《Wizards: Begin Liver Experience with Knight Breathing》 Chapter 1: Two and a half years of practice [full-level archery] Chapter 1 practiced for two and a half years [full-level archery] In 1003 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind (November). Emerald Kingdom, ck Mountain Province, Lake County, ckwater Valley. The river valley in is covered with silver, and the smoke is curling up, and there are some small wooden houses scattered here and there. On a high ground, a not-so-majestic castle was built against the mountain. The copsed towers and battlements all showed the downfall of the castle owner. On the hillside outside the castle, in the haystack half covered by ice and snow, a cute snow rabbit is looking for food, while guarding against natural enemies. Seventy meters away, a young man in a white leather jacket, white velvet cap, and brown snow boots hid behind a tree with a crooked neck, blending into the white snow field behind him. I saw him slowly stick out his hand, draw the bow and set the arrow. The bow is a military bow rather than an ordinary hunting bow. Apanied by the sound of the arrow piercing the air, the next moment, the Snow Rabbit fell to the ground, and its head was sted by the iron arrow. [Archery proficiency +1] [Archery: Level 1 (9999/10000) Level 1 (Extreme)] "You can eat roasted rabbit meat at night." Li Wei licked his lips, and with a thought, he opened the proficiency panel Levi Snyder Archery: Level 1 (Extreme) Riding: Level 1 (Extreme) Aristocratic Dance: Level 1 (Extreme) Basic Fighting: Level 1 (Extreme) Basic Swordsmanship: Level 1 (Extreme) Looking at the proficiency panel in his mind, the corner of Li Wei''s mouth raised. "The most difficult archery to improve has reached its limit. Now within the effective range of the bow and arrow and within my field of vision, any prey that I target can achieve a hundred shots. Looking at the history of the kingdom, my archery, It is enough to be called a sharp archer. And I am just a knight boy who has been practicing for two and a half years." "In two and a half years, I have practiced the five basic skills that knight servants need to master: riding, archery, dancing, fighting, and sword. Enough to learn the breathing method." "Only by learning the breathing method can one be a real knight. In this world where natural disasters and man-made disasters continue, the jungle preys on the strong and even hides supernatural powers, you can barely save your own life." "After all, the original owner of this body may have been killed by the [evil spirit]." Li Wei is not a native of this world. But three years ago, at the time of the first millennium of the Holy Pavillon calendar, the time traveler who was reborn on this noble disciple''s body, Goldfinger is the proficiency panel in his mind. Judging from thest memory of the original owner before his death, when the original owner was fishing in the Heishui River, he caught a female corpse in white with empty eye holes and disheveled hair. Her face was pale and swollen, and her bulging skin was still spraying water. It was suspected to be a folk of this world. A kind of evil spirit described in the legend: the water fairy. Then the original owner fell into eternal darkness, until his body was upied by himself. Later, the baron''s vassal, Fred Knight, found himself wet and sleeping by the river, surrounded by a mass of foul-smelling aquatic nts and rotten fish and rotten shrimp, and chanting "I don''t have an air force (transliterated by Fred Knight) " and other inexplicable dream words like spells. This real knight still thinks that Master Li Wei was so angry and mad because he couldn''t catch any fish. And Li Wei naturally didn''t talk about the encounter with the evil spirit with other people, otherwise it would be difficult to exin that he was still alive after encountering the evil spirit. But that evil spirit has be Li Wei''s psychological shadow, so far he dare not go to the ckwater River. In fact, judging from what Li Wei knows so far, the legend of evil spirits has existed since ancient times, but most people have never seen them. It''s as if there are legends about the extraordinary existence of "wizards" who master wind, thunder, earth and fire in this world, but no one has ever seen it. Even the well-informed knight Fred, who traveled around the Emerald Kingdom when he was young, only regarded wizards as things of legend. "Wizard, what a noble and mysterious profession. No matter how strong a knight is, he is still a stronger Muggle. Compared with a wizard, it is like a martial arts practitioner and an immortal." Li Wei yearned for it, and most legends are not groundless, so after seeing the real existence of evil spirits, Li Wei firmly believed that there must be wizards in this world, not just as simple as the fictional legends of bards. But he also knows that with his own ability, it is too illusory to pursue a wizard. Looking up at the starry sky, he has to keep his feet on the ground. So, since he was ten years old, Li Wei has been training his five knight skills. Now, with the help of the proficiency panel, in less than three years, Li Wei has practiced all the five knight skills to the limit. Li Wei is confident that most of the official knights, such as Sir Fred, are not as strong as himself in terms of basic knight skills, especially the archery that Li Wei is proud of. Twelve-year-old Li Wei is now 1.75 meters tall. He looks powerful, with a hulking back. Except for his face, which is a little childish, he is stronger than many adult men in other ces. In this different world with extremely low productivity, most malnourished civilian men who grew up eating ck bread are not as strong as Li Wei. This is a backward era when cold weapons are king. A strong body coupled with a knight''s te armor weighing tens of catties has an advantage in battle that is far beyond what a weak body can match. Now, everything is ready, only breathing method. Breathing method is not the sooner you learn the better, if you dont have enough physical fitness, if you force yourself to learn it, it will damage your body at least, and you will go crazy if you are serious. This is also the reason why knight servants are required to learn such as basic swordsmanship and basic fighting to exercise their bodies before bing knight servants. In a good mood, Li Wei picked up the snow rabbit on the ground and turned to go home. Below the hillside, a middle-aged knight with silver hair looked at Li Wei with a smile on his face, and said in a very gratified tone. "If the master is still there, he should be very happy to see your archery skills." This is Knight Fred, who was called "Snake Knight" by his enemies and followers. He was a man whom the Baron told Levi he could absolutely trust. In fact, this is indeed the case. For Levi, the time he spent with the Baron was far less than that of Fred Knight. So, to a certain extent, the teacher-student or master-servant rtionship with Knight Fred is stronger than the blood rtionship with the baron. "Your Excellency Fred praises me, I haven''t done enough, I want to learn breathing techniques, and be a real knight as soon as possible, the winter ising, the long night ising, wandering knights or robbers in the wilderness may invade our territory at any time and threaten us I can''t live under your protection forever." "After my father died, we have lost the tulip cor in the south that is like spring all the year round, and the storm cor in the east that is rich in minerals. The barren and remote ckwater Valley is ourst home." "I am the only blood of the family, for the sake of the Snake family, I must be stronger!" "The glory belongs to the ck snake! And I am ready!" Li Wei looked unwilling, clenched his hands into fists, and worked hard to act. "ck Snake Holding a Candle" is the family emblem of the Sneaker family, so the Sneaker family is also known as the "ck Snake Family". His father, Baron Thord Snake, is not only the ck Snake Knight, one of the "Seven Hussars of the North" that everyone is talking about, a real great knight, but also the Earl of the Tulip Land and the Lord of the Storm Land! Compared to the ckwater Valley where it is difficult to develop agricultural production in winter for less than half a year throughout the year, Tulip Cor and Storm Cor are much more prosperous. Li Wei was born in the Flower City of Tulind when he was a child, where the climate is humid, the ins are open, and the soil is fertile, which is extremely suitable for settlement and development of production. Although the Stornd Territory often encounters stormy weather, it is extremely rich in minerals and is also a treasurend. The period before Li Wei was ten years old was the peak period of the ck Snake Knight. He had five thousand soldiers under hismand. This is probably the configuration for the weak Duke. It''s just that all of this is based on the personal power of the baron, the great knight. If a knight is a well-known master in the world of martial arts and dominates one side, then the status of a great knight isparable to the presence of a powerful existence in the entire Jianghu in an era like the Five Uniques of the Central ins. Only the rare legendary knights, such as "Lionheart Knight Rhine", "Golden Knight Greck", "Blood Knight Brad", "Snowke Knight Fryer" and other legendary figures can surpass the great knights. As for the existence of legendary knights, their status in this world is simr to that of Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng, Xiaoyao Patriarch, Dugu Qiubai, or martial arts myths. In most cases, they can only be reduced tobat power in the story. Ceiling tools. So, the ck Snake Knight in peak condition is the top of the pyramid of the world''s apparentbat power. And such an existence, after being recruited by the Emerald Kingdom and the Holy Brilliance Church against the Tuva Empire by the sea three years ago, never came back. In the end, Li Wei only waited for the news that the incredible baron and all his soldiers died in battle. ording to thews of the kingdom, titles are all hereditary, and the three territories of the baron should be inherited by the only son Li Wei, but before the inheritance, it needs to be notarized by a special envoy sent by the king. Witnessed by the special envoy appointed by the Emerald King, Li Wei became the new owner of the three territories under the baron, at least in name. In fact, considering the situation at the time, Li Wei took the initiative to return to the remote and barren ckwater Valley, where Baron Thord made his fortune. This territory had been managed by Fred Knight before. The Bloody Earl and Silver Shade Earl, who had coveted their father''s territory for a long time, actually took over the Tulip Territory and the Storm Territory with the acquiescence of their master behind the scenes, the Duke of Montenegro, and the Kingdom turned a blind eye to this. . Although legally the territory of each lord is sacred and invible, in fact, the feudal lordship system of the Emerald Kingdom haspletely changed to this day. It ismon for lords to fight openly and covertly. Li Wei didn''t like the feeling of being missed, so he voluntarily gave up the tulip cor and storm cor, two hot potatoes, and dedicated them to the Duke of Montenegro. As thergest territory in the north, the Duke of Montenegro Province, and the oldest and most mysterious knight among the "Seven Hussars of the North", the Duke of Montenegro has long wanted to take over the south and develop his own power. Li Wei''s this The behavior of "prodigal son" made the Duke of Montenegro very satisfied. Person is not guilty, but Huaibi is guilty. In Li Wei''s view, without arge knight and a sufficient number of well-armed and capable cavalry to deter foreign enemies, upying the tulip cor and storm cor is tantamount to suicidal. I have a proficiency panel, so I might as well withdraw safely and return to the small mountain nest of Heishui Valley to be a little broken lord. Li Wei didn''t have any idea about being king or hegemony in his heart. He just wanted to practice breathing quietly, relying on the proficiency panel to be a knight, a great knight, or even a legendary knight step by step, and then follow the wizard''s footsteps. After all, judging from what he knows so far, only wizards can achieve his goal of immortality, and only wizards can truly be fearless of those supernatural creatures that are demons and ghosts. But even though he thought so in his heart, in front of Fred Knight, the most trusted retainer of his father, Li Wei still had to do what he should do on the surface. Moreover, the practice of knights requires a lot of resources and wealth. The poor are rich in martial arts, and so is this world. Therefore, Li Wei''s n is very clear, learn breathing techniques, hurry up to be an official knight, then engage in territory, earn some money for his own practice, and after having enough self-protection power, travel to the Seven Kingdoms and embark on a journey to find wizards . The middle-aged knight Fred quietly listened to Li Wei''s youthful ambition, and a gratified smile appeared on his weather-beaten face: "Baron Levi, my master, you are indeed ready now, please follow me." (1: When a new book is released, beg to read it on your knees, ask for a rmendation ticket, and ask for a collection. Everyone who raises a book should try to turn to thetest chapter every day. Under the current rmendation system of the starting point, follow-up reading is rted to the life and death of a book. If it is QQ reading Readers, please try your best to read the new book issue at the starting point, thank you.) (2: The style of this book is Western fantasy. For the convenience of readers, the names of non-main characters in this book will be reced by family crests or nicknames, and thoseplicated and difficult to remember Western names will not appear, such as ck Snake Knight , Duke of Montenegro, etc.) (3: This book may have a small part of the background setting that refers to the history of the Western Middle Ages, but this book is fantasy, not history, so dont mind if you pay attention to it.) Chapter 2: [Black Snake with Candle] and [Mad Knight] Chapter 2 [ck Snake with a Candle] and [Mad Knight] The basement floor of the castle. An underground secret room that Levi never visited. The mechanism stone table slowly protruded from the ground. A worn-out parchment with a sense of agey t quietly, with scarlet paint painted on it with a variety of scribbled and random patterns of viins, with strange postures and different movements, forming a circle. And on the periphery of these viins, there is a big snake with ck scales that seems to be able to surround the entire castle. The big snake has an abstract shape, spits out a letter, and a simple candle stands on its jaw. "This is the ancestral breathing method of the Sneaker family: the ck Snake breathing method. It is the powerful foundation of the Sneaker family, and the Sneaker blood flowing in your body is the key to all of this." "This excellent quality breathing method is more precious than this ck Water Valley." Knight Fred said solemnly. Li Wei breathed heavily, he could finally embark on the road of real knight training! As far as he knows, the knights divide the breathing method into four grades ording to the subtlety and growth potential of the breathing method: superficial, excellent, perfect, and legendary! Among them, 90% of the breathing methods are shallow breathing methods. Practicing this shallow level of breathing, many people can only do nothing in the stage of knight servants throughout their lives, and cannot set foot in the realm of knights at all. Being able to condense the "seed of life", stepping into a formal knight is already stepping on dog **** luck, stepping into a great knight is basically impossible, for example, the "Villion Breathing Method" practiced by Fred Knight. Of course, a good-quality breathing method is only a stepping stone to bing a great knight. To be a great knight, you need 90% talent, 9% opportunity, and 1% sweat. Perfect level of breathing is probably only possessed by those duke families, and there are not many kinds in the whole kingdom. As for the breathing method of legendary quality, like legendary knights, it almost only exists in legends, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it. One of the important characteristics of breathing techniques above excellent quality is that most of the breathing techniques inherited from families require the blood of the family to practice. The specific reason is not clear to the knights. This type of breathing technique is also called "bloodline breathing technique". Or "secret cultivation method". The ck Snake Breathing Method is a blood breathing method that belongs exclusively to the Sneaker family! In history, there have been some knights who robbed other nobles of their ancestral breathing practice. The end result was either that the practice was mediocre for a lifetime, or the blood vessels in the whole body burst due to madness. Some people say that this is the curse of those noble ancestors who sphemed their families. But Li Wei is not worried about this. He is a nobleman, with pure Snake family blood flowing in his body, and he is the "son of the ck snake"! The ck Snake Breathing Technique is too expensive, so Li Wei did not take it out of the secret room, but began to practice in the secret room under the guidance of Fred Knight. In this way, it took half a month. During this period, Knight Fred has been apanying him all the time. Although he doesn''t know how to breathe the ck snake, he has a lot of experience and is more than enough to teach Li Wei to get started. On this day, Li Wei woke up from a strange posture. He didn''t seem to have had any intense exercise, but he was sweating profusely, his veins were bulging, his face was flushed, and his breathing was short of breath. He felt that the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, circting metabolism at an extraordinary speed, the energy stored in his body was being burned crazily, and a feeling of extreme hunger came, making him want to eat a whole snow rabbit raw. "Hungry!" Li Wei said like a beast, low and hoarse. When Knight Fred saw this, he had already prepared, and brought a te of barbecue, a bowl of goat milk, and arge portion of white bread rolls, which were wrapped in ayer of delicious jam, and boiled cabbage. Such a foodbination includes carbohydrates, protein, and vitamins. In fact, the nobles in this world seldom eat vegetables. They think that the vegetables grown in the ground are inferior food, food for the poor, but Li Wei knows the importance of bnced nutrition, so every time he asks his servants to cook, it is a waste of time. Abination of meat and vegetables. He inhaled the food in a storm, devoured it hungrily, his hunger disappeared, and his expression eased. He just had a meal twice as much as a normal man, and he was only 80% full. On the proficiency panel in his mind, new skills have appeared: Levi Snyder ck Snake Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) ording to Li Wei''s previous experience, once a skill appears on the proficiency panel, it means that he has already started. The next thing to do is to practice step by step to improve proficiency. At the same time, mastering the breathing method is also a sign of bing a knight attendant. "Squire with shield, squire with sword, quasi-knight." These are the three stages of apprenticeship before bing a formal knight, collectively referred to as "knight attendant". At the shield servant stage, in addition to the practice of breathing, you also need to learn the basic use of shields. Regardless of whether you need shields in the future, learning to use shields to fight is apulsory skill for knights. At the sword-wielding servant stage, you will start to learn real sword skills, not something like basic sword skills. In this world, what can be called "skills" are extremely advancedbat skills, which require years or even decades of persistent practice, and are the most important thing for a knight to improve his strength besides breathing. To put it simply, breathing method is the internal martial arts method, while sword skills or other advanced weapon skills are the means to exert the power of breathing method, which is the external method. When the breathing method has achieved some sess, you will be a quasi-knight. This is a crucial step, because the next step is to condense the "seed of life". If it seeds, it will open the sea and sky, and be an invincible official knight on the battlefield; if it fails, it will be even more difficult to unite again. "It seems that the young master has initially mastered the ck Snake breathing method. Although the speed is much slower than your father''s initial mastery in three days, it has reached above the average level in the history of the ck Snake family." "In addition, you should also feel that when you really learn the breathing method, you will consume a lot of food every day in practice, so you must prepare enough food in advance before practicing in the future. Otherwise, that exaggerated hunger will dominate your mind and destroy your will like a gluttony demon. Driven by a hunger instinct, you might do something wild and depraved. That''s how many of the notorious "mad knights" who were burned at the stake by the Church came about. These crazy wretches are basically civilians who want to practice knight breathing. They want to be stronger to protect their families, let them eat and clothe, and live a life of superiority. They walked on the edge of madness again and again, thinking that they were different, that there would be many luck and miracles in the world, but in the end some ate their old father, and some ate their wives and children..." Knight Fred said withplicated eyes. He is a knight from amoner background, he knows that feeling, so he is very grateful to his father Levi who rescued him at a critical moment. Chapter 3: [Secret Medicine] and [Black Qi] (read more) Chapter 3 [Secret Medicine] and [ck Qi] (for further reading) "Knight Madman". This term, Li Wei has heard of it a long time ago, refers to those knights who practice fire and be obsessed. Now I personally feel the primitive desire to turn into a terrifying beast, drink blood, and overeat. He was a little shocked, and even doubted whether the knight''s way was correct. These knight breathing methods, ording to the standards of previous martial arts novels, are all proper magic skills. Should he continue to practice? But when he thought of the terrifying evil spirits, those greedy and sinister noble colleagues, and the continuous war brought about by the disputes between the kingdoms, he immediately strengthened his chivalry. Of all the things in the world, life and death are the most important. Alive, everything is possible! The knight is the only way to protect the way that I cane into contact with at present! "I will pay attention, thank you, Sir Fred, for the reminder." Levi thanked. I may have to find a way to make money. If this continues, the barren ck Water Valley will not be able to support two knights. Don''t turn into two knight lunatics and be cleared out by the "Bright Knights" of the church. Fred nodded and continued: "Next, you need to wear the armor every day, hold a shield and carry out weight-bearing training to increase the difficulty, so that you can exert the power of the breathing method in actualbat, and you will not be dragged down by the armor, or you are not suitable for wearing it. Battle of Armor." "In addition, on the inheritance scroll, there is a form for the ck snake secret medicine, the young master should also write it down." Knight Fred reminded. Li Wei nodded. In order to speed up the practice of general excellent quality breathing method, it needs to be matched with the corresponding secret medicine. ck snake secret medicine, the form is notplicated: 50 grams of snake blood, 1 snake galldder, 10 grams of green water turtle shell powder, 10 grams of nt ash, three pieces of mandrake petals, one drop of ambergris, one drop of liquid amber, and one 100ml of pure water. These materials, except ambergris, are not difficult to find, nor are they expensive. Among them, snake blood and snake galldder can be any snake type, but different snakes have different effects. Ambergris, this is a bit troublesome. The ambergris in this world is not the product in the belly of the sperm whale in the previous life. Instead, ites from the nds in the mouth of and giant called "Earth Dragon Beast". Earthdragon, ording to the bards of the kingdom, is known as one of the most dangerous animals in the wilderness. They are powerful and invulnerable, and they are a frequent guest in knightly travels and bard stories, simr to the dragons in Dragon Quest stories. In addition, the earth drakes have another characteristic, they like to devour shiny things, such as gold coins and gems. Under normal circumstances, to deal with an adult earth drake, one must directly kill the humanoid tyrannosaurus knight with the best weapon, or more than five formal knights use traps to trap the earth drake with poison and match A big killer like the armor-piercing crossbow is designed to hunt. One of the legendary deeds of the legendary knight "Lionheart Knight" Ryan before he became a legend was to single-handedly hunt down an adult male earth dragon beast that caused disaster in the north of the kingdom. Previously, three great knights went to hunt and kill this earth dragon beast, but all failed, and even a young great knight fell because of this. In the end, the Lionheart Knight seeded. He also found a total of 8,000 gold coins and priceless jewels in the belly of the earth dragon beast. In the era of cold weapons, hunting ground dragon beasts is not easy. Therefore, not only the price of ambergris remains high, but it is often priceless in the market. A small bottle of ambergris, worth one hundred gold coins, can be exchanged for five sets of well-made knight armor, twenty healthy young and middle-aged serfs, or one hundred cows... With the current financial resources of the down-and-out lord Li Wei, even if he sells iron and exploits the serfs below to death, he still cannot afford it. "I''m just starting now, and I don''t need to mix the secret medicine yet, so take it slowly." In the following time, Li Wei started to experience the liver step by step, and he didn''t feel boring at all. In addition to liver experience, Fred Knight would introduce some basic theoretical knowledge of knights to Levi, which benefited Levi a lot. Knights breathing method is a kind of training technique that adjusts the breathing rhythm, makes different action postures, and stimtes the blood potential in the knights body, thereby strengthening the body and improving the knights physique, strength, endurance, speed and other aspects of physical fitness. This kind of improvement is far beyond normal fitness exercises, so you must eat a lot of calories after each practice. After all, there is no so-called "spiritual energy" in this world. Although it is an all-round improvement of physical fitness, different breathing methods have different emphases. The ck snake breathing method focuses on defense. After this breathing method has been practiced to a small degree, you can start to try to condense the seeds of life and advance to a formal knight. After that, your overall physical fitness will be greatly improved, and you will have an ability to resist attacks that exceeds the average number of times. In addition, a light ck fluid-like film will appear on the surface of the knight''s arms, making the skin and flesh of the knight''s arms as tough and grass-resistant as rubber products. Although it is still not invulnerable to swords and guns, King Kong is not bad, but ordinary blunt weapon attacks can offset most of the strength. This kind of thin film is generally called "ck air" by knights, but the official statement of the Holy Radiance Church calls it "sacred power", saying that the power of knightses from the holy father of heaven. In this era of divine right of kings, the masters behind the great kingdoms are often the church. Li Wei felt that the church''s statement was purely to give money to himself. For the convenience of PUA knights, religion is best at this kind of thing. Since the **** of your church is so powerful, why is it not a priest who knows magic arts, but the "Glorious Knights" formed by our knights who guard the church. In short, "ck air" can be born not only by the ck snake breathing method, but also by other breathing methods, but the quality, quantity and effect are different. If it is a breathing method that focuses on speed, "ck air" may appear on the legs, allowing the knight to have extremely strong explosive speed and agile mobility, far surpassing the athletes of the previous life. This is the power of the breathing method, not just a method of strengthening the body. When the advanced level bes a formal knight and the birth of "ck energy", to some extent, the knight has already embarked on the road of extraordinary. After reaching the level of a great knight, the ck air generated by the ck snake breathing method will cover the whole body and be harder. Except for a very few ces such as the eyes, in a short period of time, the great knight can be invulnerable all over his body, and his ability to resist attacks isparable to that of an earth dragon. In this era of cold weapons, this is a superman. With such strength, equipped with armor, weapons, and horses, and with the powerful fighting skills and fighting awareness of the great knight, he canpletely stand up to a thousand on the battlefield and change the entire world. The situation of a small battle. Therefore, Li Wei never believed in the nonsense that his father died in battle. A father who is already close to the ceiling of humanbat power, how could he die on the battlefield? With his strength, even if he can''t defeat thousands of troops, it is easy to leave if he wants to leave. Even a great knight of the same level will find it difficult to stop him. As for the Legendary Knights move, it is possible, but not very likely. The Legendary Knights Dragon is almost aloof, even if it is the Kingdom and the Church, it is difficult to order it to move. Woods are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them. Li Wei can conclude that the death of his father was a conspiracy by the church and the kingdom. So, he has to learn his lesson. Before I have no absolute crushing power, I just need to stay in the three-acrend of Heishuigu. "umte grain widely, build high walls, and be king slowly." Taizu''s nine-character policy of pacifying the world still applies to Li Wei. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be king, he just wants to be a rich little lord. Game of Thrones is not something ordinary people are qualified to participate in. As for his political IQ, Li Wei has a lot in mind. Seeking to pursue reading, this is rted to the life and death of a book, thank you! Chapter 4: Advanced Breathing Method (seeking follow-up) Chapter 4 Advanced Breathing Techniques (for further reading) [ck snake breathing method proficiency +3] [ck snake breathing method proficiency +2] [ck Snake Breathing Method: First Order (233/1000) With the positive feedback of the proficiency panel, Li Wei practiced the breathing method silently day after day. Except for the necessary rest time such as eating and sleeping, the rest of the time is practicing. It can be said that as long as you can''t practice to death, you can practice to death. So that the other servants rarely saw Li Wei in the castle, and asionally saw the lord a few times, either twisting his body strangely, or wearing heavy armor and holding a shield, constantly defending against the snake knight. s attack. "Our lord is so young, but he works so hard, which really makes me feel ashamed." The militiamen saw that Li Wei trained harder than them, and felt embarrassed to bezy. After all, there is no reason for the boss to work hard and his employees to fish for fish, so they will be fired sooner orter. The militiamen were forced to start involution. "What? The lord is still training? Then I can''t sleep, so the lord may give me an extra piece of bread the next morning when he sees that I am still training hard after training." Although the militiamen are working harder and harder, but with Li Wei as a foil, no matter how hard they work, they can''tpare with the tireless lord who is like a robot, and they are relievedter. Seeing Li Wei working so hard, Fred was very pleased. When Li Wei was training, he was responsible for dealing with the big and small things in the territory with the housekeeper, and did not let these trivial matters dy the lord''s training time. However, some disputes among the residents in the territory still require Li Wei to personallye forward for judicial adjudication, so as not to lose his majesty and authority as a lord. He was awyer in his previous life, and this is the only thing he can barely deal with professionally after crossing. up. The Moon of the North Wind hurried away in such a busy way. The coldest winter month (December) of the year has quietly arrived. This means that for northern areas like ckwater Valley, the cold wave will be more violent, and the snowstorm will be more violent! Many serfs dpidated wooden houses have been in disrepair for a long time, and they were destroyed by wind and snow in the cold wind, and the mountains were blocked by heavy snow. The kind lord Li Wei asked Knight Fred to temporarily ce these serfs in the castle, and found them a job in the castle. The girl or young woman was arranged by Li Wei to be a maid, responsible for taking care of Li Wei and Knight Fred. Daily life. He selected some young and middle-aged men from among them and incorporated them into the militia team, so that the number of militiamen under hismand reached an unprecedented...fifty people. These militiamen are all led by Fred Knights, who teach them basicbat skills. After training, they are responsible for repairing castle buildings, doing some heavy physical work, and grazing and farming. They are notpletely full-time soldiers. The level cannot support full-time soldiers at all. The elderly and children are responsible for some rtively easy physical work. Everyone can contribute their own strength to the territory and distribute ording to their work to get their own share of food: a piece of gray bread, plus a bowl of red bean soup something like that. Gray bread is a little better than brown bread, but not as soft as white bread. In fact, the productivity level of ckwater Valley and the exquisite white bread are barely enough for Levi and Knight Fred to eat. The powerful physical functions of the knight must be apanied by a huge calorie consumption. Li Wei''s daily food demand is five to eight times that of normal people. Most of these calories are efficiently used by breathing methods to strengthen the body, and a small part is converted into excrement, but it is this small part that makes Le Wei a day. You have to squat down three times. On the contrary, Knight Fred, because he has already passed the rapid growth period of the breathing method, so as a formal knight, if he does not deliberately practice the breathing method, his appetite is only three times that of a normal person. Li Wei''s generosity made the serfs in the territory very grateful to Li Wei, and thanked this young, kind and handsome lord for his gift. Li Wei himself is immersed in the practice of breathing and cannot extricate himself. Seeing the visible improvement in the proficiency of the ck snake breathing method every day, I feel a sense of aplishment. At the same time, he was always on guard against the arrival of wandering knights or bandits wandering in the wilderness. After all, for those "homeless dogs", a weak lord like Li Wei is undoubtedly a good target for robbery. Of course, with Knight Fred around, Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about ordinary foreign enemies. As the right-hand man of ck Snake Knight, although Fred Knight seldom takes action nowadays, the name of "Snake Knight" is still a deterrent in the surroundingnd. In addition to training, Li Wei went to see the results of Fred Knight''s training of the militia from time to time. From the initial crooked group, to now they barely formed the fighting ability. With the guidance of the knight, their progress can be seen with the naked eye. They will also be an important force to protect themselves and their territories in the future. To be honest, the poption of Li Wei''s current territory is still too small, and the productivity is also the lowest in the baron''s territory. After all, he basically "went out of the house" at the beginning, and returned to Heishui Valley without bringing anything. For the weak Li Wei, doing this is also a helpless move. There is no time to practice, in the quiet state of the lord Li Wei. The most difficult and coldest winter month in the north of the kingdom has finally passed. 1004 of the holy calendar, the first day of the primordial month (January). This day is the birthday of the "Father of Heaven" and also the New Year of the Emerald Kingdom. Coincidentally, this day is also Li Wei''s birthday. Baron of ckwater Valley, Earl of Tulind, and owner of Stornd, Levi Sneck, is thirteen years old. The ck water valley is still cold and bleak. Li Wei in the castle finished a weird and twisted breathing posture, stretched his full 1.8 meter body, and stood on the second floor of the castle in a JOJO standing posture, with deep eyes Looking at the residents below. Now his whole temperament ispletely different from that of more than a month ago. Under the face of the handsome young man, there is a gloomy temperament like a snake. His muscles are full and round, his lines are rigid, strong and powerful, and he is as perfect as an ancient Greek statue. . Seeing Li Wei like this, people can''t help but sigh: This f*cking thirteen-year-old? He looked at the sky full of ice and snow, feeling veryfortable. New year and new weather, the castle is decorated with lights and festoons, the young and lovely maids with freckles are busy, their little faces are flushed in the cold wind, giggling and giggling, preparing for the lords New Years dinner and dinner. Birthday dinner. The soldiers also had a rare drink of spirits, chatted happily with Knight Fred, thanked the knight and the lord for their gifts in the past year, and sent New Year and birthday wishes to the lord. Other serfs sent delicious ham, cheese, dried fruit, fruit wine and other agricultural products to the castle to express their gratitude to Li Wei. Compared with other feudal lords in this world, Li Wei, who traveled from modern times, has a ten thousand times better attitude and respect for these leeks and firewood. So, although the serfs living in Heishui Valley were poor, they were satisfied. At least here, they can asionally feel the dignity of being a human being, and they can also get the protection of the lord and the Fred knight, and the basic security is still there. Of course, Li Wei is in a good mood, not just because of these. The most important thing is that his ck snake breathing method, after nearly two months of crazy liver experience day and night, finally broke through to the second level. Seeking to read, please Chapter 5: [Dawn Swordsman] and [Wild Hog Rider] (read more) Chapter 5 [Dawn Swordsman] and [Wild Hog Rider] (read more) Levi Snyder ck Snake Breathing Method: Second Stage (1/5000) Shield Skill: Level 1 (Extreme) ... It may be because Li Weis previous foundations were so good, and there is a senior official knight who gives tutoring guidance every day. The ck Snake Breathing Method has reached the second level, which is far simpler than Li Wei imagined. As for the ability to hold a shield, he only practiced it to the limit by the way. This skill is far less difficult than basic archery and basic swordsmanship. None of this counts. Starting today, Li Wei has entered the second stage of the knight attendant: the sword attendant! One step closer to the small goal of bing an official knight. The next step is the third level of breathing method, bing a quasi-knight. A full 5,000 proficiency points are required, and Li Wei estimates that it will take at least half a year to break through to a quasi-knight. Having practiced the breathing method for too long, you need to rest your body and mind, and practice with a degree of rxation, otherwise you will always be in a state of high-intensity tension, and you will easily go crazy. Now that he has be a sword-wielding servant, he already has the basic strength. Li Wei''s current physical fitness should be twice that of a normal man. With his bare hands, Li Wei can easily beat five adult men with just brute force. This is already exaggerated, you know, Li Wei is only thirteen years old, he is still a child! ording to Knight Fred''s self-report, as a senior official knight, his physical fitness is only five times that of a normal person. This shows that the breathing method of the ck snake is indeed extraordinary, But Li Weicks actualbat and advancedbat skills. Another important skill of a sword-wielding attendant is sword skills orbat skills with other weapons. Knights rarely fight with fists, although their fists can easily kill a person. But as the saying goes, an inch is long and an inch is strong. With weapons, it is too stupid to fight with fists and feet. And flesh and blood is definitely no match for steel. To learn sword skills, you have to ask Knight Fred for this. After all, even a genius like his father has to admit that Knight Fred is better than him in terms of swordsmanship. This can be seen from Fred Knights other name when he traveled the kingdom in the early years: Dawn Swordsman! What a handsome name! There is no rush to learn swordsmanship, today is the New Year. Li Wei wants to give himself a good day off and enjoy the happiness of the nobility. At the banquet, Levi sat in the lord''s seat, and Knight Fred sat next to him. Apart from this, there were no other nobles who came, and they were all their own people in the territory. It was cold winter, the roads were blocked by heavy snow, and the ck Water Valley was located in a remote ce. Although there were three baronialnds, the Rock Land, the Frost Wind Land, and the Silver Moon Land, they were far away. not much. Only in summer, will there be some business exchanges in the territory. In short, the barons who can hang out in this area are all miserable. That''s why Li Wei''s father''s rise back then is so legendary. He started from the barrennd in the north and made great achievements in the war of the kingdom. All the nobles in the country know the name of the ck Snake Knight, and eventually he became the lord of the two fertilends. However, Li Wei doesnt like dealing with other lords. Its best for everyone not to cause trouble, to coexist peacefully, and to achieve a win-win situation. The outermost part of the banquet were those serfs who were shy, timid and inferior. They enjoyed the same food as the lord on this day, but they dared not let go, for fear of making the lord angry. In the territory, Li Wei is their king and can dispose of them at will. At the same time, everyone was also very surprised. They didn''t expect the lord to be so mighty and majestic at such a young age. He didn''t look like a thirteen-year-old boy at all. After drinking for three rounds, Li Wei ate on his own, enjoying the considerate service of the maids. The maids rubbed Li Wei''s extremely thick male body, blushing unreasonably. These maids are all young peasant girls who are quick at work and lively when chatting privately, but they are very reserved every time they serve Li Wei. Suddenly, a short and stout boy came to Li Wei, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and ced a long cloth bag in front of Li Wei. This boy Li Wei knew was the son of the old cksmith Toby in the territory. Li Wei called him: "Little Toby", and his name seems to be "Mn". "Little cksmith Mn, what do you want?" Li Wei asked. Mn opened the cloth bag, and inside was a knight sword shining with cold light. "Lord, this is the best sword I madest year, and I want to dedicate it to you." He lowered his head and said. "Oh?" Li Wei took the sword. The de of this sword has very few impurities. Whether it is forged from material selection or polished, in this world with low productivity, it is definitely considered to be of medium quality, worth one or two gold coins up. "It is indeed a good sword." Li Wei praised it without hesitation, and epted it unceremoniously. The people in the territory are all his vassals, and theirnd and property are also Li Wei''s, so he can feel at ease. ept it, after all, I have to protect their safety in this chaotic and dark world. "By the way, is your father still in good health?" Li Wei asked with concern. The farm tools are all made by the old Toby family. They are talents in the territory. The little cksmith Mn suddenly lowered his head, knelt on the ground, and begged with sobs: "My lord, when my father and I were pulling ore on the mountain yesterday, we met some members of the Wild Boar Gang. I ran away, but my father was captured. I''m gone, I have no choice but to seek your help." Li Wei''s face turned cold when he heard it: "Wild boar gang? The thing I was most worried about happened, I know about your father, I will deal with it, you go home and wait for my news." Because of this little episode, Li Wei lost his good mood today. After the dinner, Knight Fred came to look for Levi, with murderous eyes in his eyes, and said: "The wild boar gang kidnapped old Toby, it is obvious that it has been nned for a long time, after all, their gang has been developing and growing during this period of time, and they need a lot of money." Weapons, an excellent cksmith like old Toby was naturally targeted by him. The leader of the boar gang is pig rider Piglet. Where did I get the breathing method, and I was lucky enough to break through to the official knight, but it should not be my opponent, or I will take a team out tomorrow and bring old Toby back." Chapter 6: The power of [vibration][ripple][rotation] (read more) Chapter 6 [Vibration][Ripple][Whirlpool] Power (for further reading) Li Wei shook his head: "Don''t worry for now, the road is now blocked by heavy snow, and we don''t know if this is a trap set by the Wild Boar Gang. Old Toby is a talent that Wild Boar Riders value, and he is not the kind of loyal person. He wants to save his life. I will definitely obey the Wild Boar Rider and do things for him. So in a short time, your life should be safe, so send someone to appease little Toby first. During this time, you send someone to inquire about the Wild Boar Gang''s information first, and then we will make ns. " "Heh, after my father passed away, all cats and dogs wanted to step on the heads of our ck Snake family. What a headache." "Your Excellency Fred, please step back and rest, teach me the real sword skills tomorrow, and I will also try the good sword made by the little cksmith Mn." Li Wei supported his forehead. Under the dim candlelight, his pupils exuded a breathtaking majesty. It was not the majesty of a noble lord, but a kind of legendary creature that transcended the ordinary and seemed toe from a distant legendary era. Coercion. Knight Fred looked at Li Wei, and he had the illusion of being stared at by a terrifying beast. He looked at the oil painting hanging behind Li Wei. In the picture, a ck snake surrounded the entire castle with a candle in its mouth, mysterious and solemn, with stern eyes. "It seems that the young master''s talent is not bad. With this kind of momentum, the breathing method should be a breakthrough." Fred muttered to himself, a little shocked. From Li Wei''s eyes, he saw some of the ck snake knight''s back then. style. He remembered that it took Baron ck Snake three months to be a sword-wielding squire after initially mastering the breathing method, and then one year to be an associate knight, two years to be a knight, and eight years to be a grand knight. The young master has only been exposed to the breathing method for two months. Among them, it took half a month to master the breathing method. This kind of talent is not very good, but I didn''t expect him to practice faster and faster, and he actually had a posture of catching up from behind . Fred couldn''t figure it out either. In the end, he could only attribute it to the young master''s hard work. In the past two months, he had seen and admired Li Wei''s efforts. It is amoner, and it is rare to see people who can work so hard. "Master, you need to be rxed in your knight practice, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." After he finished speaking, he stepped back slowly and disappeared into the shadows. Li Wei touched the long sword, looked at the proficiency panel in his mind, and sighed inwardly. "I just want to practice in obscurity, be a self-sufficient little lord, and live a life of peace of mind, but without strength, all of this is a luxury." On the second day of the new year, at four o''clock in the morning, the sky is still dark during the long night. In the territory of ckwater Valley, both residents and soldiers are immersed in dreand. On the training ground, Li Wei put on the heavy armor and held "Frostmourne" in his hand. This is the name he gave to the newly acquired knight sword, and he used it to miss the world he could never return to. Knight Fred drew out his long sword "Dawn", and then said: "The sword skill I teach you today is a sword skill I got by ident when I was traveling in the kingdom in the early years. This sword skill has no name. I call it the [Golden Cross]." "Golden cross sh, in essence, is to use an extremely mysterious and exquisite power-generating technique to unleash a cross-sh power beyond your imagination, not just a sword, even a heavy hammer, or a knife, a long spear, or even a sword. Pitchfork, if your realmprehension is high enough, you can integrate it and use it." "The golden cross cut has three realms, vibrating cross cut, ripple cross cut, and roundabout cross cut. The further you go, the harder it is toprehend." "Three kinds of power-generating techniques will be used here, the simplest is the power of vibration, and then the power of advanced ripples, and the power of gyration at the highest level!" "I have been practicing this sword skill for more than twenty years. So far, I have only fully mastered the power of ripples, but its power is alreadyparable to the best exquisite sword skills. So, this The quality of the sword skill depends entirely on the level ofprehension of the user. If you have average talent and can onlyprehend the Vibrating Cross Sword, then this is a rtively good level of superficial sword skill. The supreme roundabout cross cut, this will be a perfect and even legendary sword skill." After Knight Fred finished speaking, Li Wei couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said, "Even you have onlyprehended the ripple stage, so besides the founder, can anyone really practice this swordsmanship to the highest level of maneuvering?" Knight Fred smiled slightly, "Master, don''t be discouraged, as long as youprehend the second stage, mastering the Ripple Cross sh is enough. Your father only mastered the power of Ripple back then. Among the great knights, his strength Its already top-notch. Li Wei nodded. Of course he will not be discouraged. With the proficiency panel, he will be able to bring this sword skill to the highest level sooner orter. Then Knight Fred held Daybreak in his hand, and he exuded a powerful aura, his whole body vibrating in an almost phantom way, and then this vibration was transmitted to the knight''s long sword. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The long sword itself is buzzing! The sword light of the Breaking Dawn Sword splits into two, forming a violently vibrating cross sh! Click! In front of Knight Fred, the ck dragon stake, which was as thick as a rock, was split into four. Then put the sword back into its sheath, all in one go. Li Wei was shocked. Although ck dragon wood is not as hard as steel, it is impossible for an ordinary person to split the knight sword made with the forging technology of this world. Knight Fred can do it after transmitting it to the sword of the knight with the special power of vibration. This is the power of knights, this is the power of sword skills! too strong! Li Wei yearns for it, this is what I pursue. Fred Knight showed a littlecency on his old face, he only used 30% of his strength. If he goes all out and uses the power of ripples, with the knight sword in his hand, he can even cut through the knight''s te armor! But that would do too much damage to the knight''s sword, it''s a prodigal act, and the power of the vibration is enough to deal with most enemies. "This is the technique of exerting force. You may not understand it. I will demonstrate it to you again." Knight Fred knew that even if he was a genius in swordsmanship, it would be very difficult for him to master the force technique of the Golden Cross sh the first time he saw it. Li Wei nodded, it was too fast, he didn''t see clearly at all. Not to mention appearing on the proficiency panel. The proficiency panel can only give him a little liver experience after he has already mastered it initially. There is no way to make him a genius who can learn everything at once. In this way, after demonstrating to Li Wei countless times, Li Wei gradually understood the basic force-exerting skills. began to try to swing the sword by himself. Fencing practice is a process of continuous repetition, continuous learning, continuous making mistakes, and continuousprehension. If the power-generating technique is slightly off, there will be no way to form the so-called vibration force. Knight Fred took the trouble to teach Levi over and over again. Li Wei didn''t pay attention to the practice of breathing these days, and devoted himself to sword practice, at least the initial mastery must be disyed on the proficiency panel. Based on his mediocre breathing talent, Li Wei is ready for long-term training. On the third day, Li Wei practiced his sword normally, and suddenly he felt a weak and regr vibration from Frostmourne in his hand, just like human breathing. He looked happy, he felt it. "The power of vibration! Although it is very weak, it is indeed the power of vibration. I have started." On the proficiency panel, new skills have emerged. Chapter 7: [Lord of the Wild] and [Brothers of the Wild] (read more) Chapter 7 [Lord of the Wild] and [Brotherhood of the Wild] (for further reading) Levi Snyder ck Snake Breathing Method: Second Stage (5/5000) Golden Cross sh: Level 1 (1/1000), Special Effect: Elementary Vibration It took three days, the golden cross cut, and finally started. However, Li Wei looked at the extra column of special effects on the panel. "Special effects?" This is the first time Li Wei has encountered such a situation. Obviously, the primary vibration should refer to the "power of vibration" that Knight Fred called, and this is where the Golden Cross sh is most powerful. An extremely ingenious power-generating technique, which makes the knight''s sword vibrate at a high speed, thereby achieving the effect of cutting iron like mud. "This also shows that this Golden Cross sh is really advanced, and it has special effects at only the first level. You must know that even the second-level ck snake breathing method has no special effects." Li Wei was startled, and he didn''t know where Fred Knight learned such a heaven-defying sword skill. He now seriously doubts that the person who created this genius sword skill is at least a great knight, or even a legendary...legendary knight! After learning the sword skills, Li Wei is satisfied, and he can''t wait to go to the limit immediately. He struck while the iron was hot, and practiced the Golden Cross Cut several times. He has only initially mastered the method of using the power of vibration. He can only produce a very weak power of vibration, and it takes a long time to umte momentum. In actualbat, he has not yet used the power of vibration. Killed. So, more practice is needed. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +3] [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +2] [] It may be because of the reason that it has just been mastered, and there is a lot of room for improvement in the cross cut. Every time Li Wei practices, he can increase his proficiency by at least 2 points. Li Wei didn''t stop until he was hungry. Rested for a while, ate something, and ran into Knight Fred who had just returned from training the militia. "Master has mastered the power of vibration?" Knight Fred asked seeing Li Wei''s happy expression. Li Wei nodded. It is not difficult to master the power of vibration in three days. It is quite satisfactory. There is a huge gap between the initial mastery and the peak perfection. But a man who has reached the full level of basic swordsmanship. The power of vibration is only the lowest level of the Golden Cross sh''s power-generating technique. Even if the talent for kendo is not good, you can master it if you spend time practicing it. The power of ripples and the power of turning upwards are getting more and more difficult. Knight Fred smiled: "It took your father two days to master the swordsmanship talent." Li Wei suddenly felt a sense of frustration. He didn''t expect that my kendo talent was not as good as that of my father. "How long have you been using it, Sir Fred?" Levi asked. Knight Fred held out two fingers. "Two days?" "No, twice..." act like I didnt ask. Li Wei was hit hard, is this the real swordsman genius? I practiced nearly a hundred times in three days before I could barely master it. And Fred Knight only used it twice. At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between geniuses and ordinary people. And as strong as Fred Knight, he actually stayed in the ripple stage for 20 years. Still haven''t seen the hope ofprehending the power of maneuvering. If it is an ordinary person, Li Wei dare not think about it. "Fortunately, I have a proficiency panel. As long as I work hard, as long as I live, one day, I will reach the realm of maneuvering." Li Wei calmed down. "By the way, the people I sent to investigate the Wild Boar Gang are back. Guess what?" Fred Knight narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He continued: "The Wild Boar Gang has joined the Brotherhood of the Wild." "Wilderness Brotherhood? No wonder that boar rider is so presumptuous, so he found a backer." Li Wei sneered. The Brotherhood of the Wilderness is a rtively well-known faction in the northern part of the Kingdom. It is said that it is an organization that believes in the "Lord of the Wilderness". The general members are mostly wandering knights and some bandits and bandits wandering in the wastnd. The Brotherhood of the Wilderness advocates the doctrines of "return to the wilderness, everything is free" and "everything originates from chaos, and everything ends up in chaos". They believe that everything originallyes from the wilderness of chaos, lives in chaos and disorder, and will eventually return to chaos. This is the best state for all kinds of Frost Sky topete for freedom. The Lord of the Wilderness is the incarnation of [Chaos] in the world. For this reason, they advocate the overthrow of the tyranny of the church and the kingdom, the abolition of all power systems, the abolition of the noble lord system, and the return to the original system simr to anarchism. Only in this state can all things continue to evolve in the creed of the survival of the fittest , In the end, everyone can be a god! There is no doubt that this is absolute heresy, therefore, the Brotherhood of the Wilderness is the focus of the church and the kingdom. Originally, this organization had disappeared for a long time, but because of the turmoil caused by the "Millennium Jihad" three years ago, the kingdom and the church had no time to take care of these small roles. Now, this organization has reappeared. "What do you want to do?" Fred Knight asked. Li Wei said without hesitation: "Then let them take care of the old cksmith Toby for us first. The skills of the young cksmith Mn are almost the same. In a few days, we will arrange some more people to serve as apprentices to the small cksmith. The production of weapons and equipment cannot be stopped." Knight Fred nodded: "Okay, the world is bing more and more chaotic." It''s not that Li Wei is timid, it''s because his strength is far behind that of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. The Brotherhood of the Wild has existed for such a long time and has absorbed many gangs or wandering knights. If it is not for theck of great knights, the number of knights in this organization may not beparable to those of the big earls. And after so many years of dormancy, who can be sure that the Brotherhood of the Wild will not have a great knight in charge? "I''m still too weak. If I had the strength of my father and went directly to the Wild Boar Gang, the Brotherhood of the Wilderness would not dare to stand up for it." Leviughed at himself, and then returned to the state of training day after day. Holy calendar 1004, the month of germination (February). It should be the season of recovery of all things, but the ck Water Valley is in the north. Although it is not as cold as the winter moon at this moment, the mountains are still covered by heavy snow. Li Wei was forced to live an isted life, but fortunately, the experience of liver ck snake breathing method and golden cross cut will keep him busy forever. Li Wei''s current daily rhythm is to practice the breathing method twice a day in the morning, noon and evening, and practice the golden cross cut in the rest of the time. The breathing method is the foundation, and this must be the most important thing, but the breathing method consumes too much of Li Wei''s energy, and it also consumes too much food in the territory. Some breathing methods are not enough, and those ck breads are really hard for Li Wei to swallow. However, ording to Li Wei''s current speed, practice breathing six times a day, conservatively gain 15 points of proficiency, and break through to the third level in about a year, and the advanced level is a knight. This speed is already very fast, and it is not inferior to his genius father. As for the Golden Cross sh, Li Wei practices every day to the limit that his body can bear. Sword skills are not like breathing techniques, so there is no need to worry too much about going crazy, so the improvement is still very fast. Of course, Li Wei will give himself a rest day every week to give his overloaded body a chance to breathe, that is to say, the transformation of his breathing method has made his body extremely strong. For ordinary people, this level of training can be exhausted to death . In the year 1004 of the Shenghui calendar, the month of vitality (March), all things are revived, and the grass grows and the warblers fly. Li Wei''s Golden Cross sh sessfully broke through to the second level, and he opened the panel immediately. Chapter 8: Level 2, Special Effects [Intermediate Vibration] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 8 Level 2, Special Effects [Intermediate Vibration] (seeking to follow up) Levi Snyder ck Snake Breathing Method: Second Stage (1002/5000) Golden Cross sh: Tier 2 (3/5000), Special Effect: Intermediate Vibration "The special effect has been advanced, and it has be a medium-level vibration." Li Wei pulled out Frostmourne, his body and arms shook rapidly, and the force-exerting skills that formed muscle memory were released instantly. Frostmourne nged and hummed, cutting through the void. ng! ng! The beautiful cross cold light emerges. The ordinary wooden stake with a thick bowl mouth was divided into four neat parts by Li Wei. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +1] He changed the target of the attack to a ck dragon stake. Same strength and technique. This time, the cross sh only sliced ??an inch into the ck dragon''s stake, and then he couldn''t move. Li Wei pulled it out forcefully, put the sword back into its sheath. "Huh, the effect of the medium-level vibration force is obvious. At least it can cut through ordinary wooden posts with a single sword, but the ck dragon wooden posts are still quite a bit worse." "It seems that after the third level, I can achieve the effect of Fred''s knight by mastering the power of advanced vibration." "As for the power of ripples, it must be up to the fourth level." It doesnt take long to go from the first level to the second level, after all, only one thousand experience points are needed. But from the second level to the third level, the difficulty increases sharply. Whether it is the breathing method or the golden cross cut, Li Wei is temporarily stuck in a bottleneck. The next breakthrough will be at least half a year away. He is not in a hurry. After mastering the power of the intermediate vibration, he feels that his strength has improved a lot, but he stillcks some actualbat training, so he ns to conduct actualbat training every once in a while. It''s not a rehearsal like Fred''s Knight, but a real battle. Li Wei decided to go to the back mountain of the territory to look for opponents. He had already thought of the perfect training object for actualbat. The reason why the province of Montenegro is called "ck Mountain" is because of the Montenegro mountains that run through more than a thousand miles. The Montenegro mountains are covered with dense ck forest all the year round. Inside are all kinds of primitive coniferous forests. There are many ferocious beasts hidden in the forest and snow fields. The ckwater Valley is located at the foot of a branch of the Montenegro Mountains. This ce is on the outskirts of the Montenegro mountains. Compared with the depths of the Montenegro, there are not so many wild beasts. In the entire Montenegro ecology, the most representative creature is the "mountain wolf". They are widely distributed in the northern wilderness areas of the kingdom. Under normal circumstances, they appear in groups of three or five, which is very good for Li Wei. actualbat object. ording to his liver basic archery experience, he often gains more proficiency in actualbat training. And the mountain wolf is undoubtedly a good target for actualbat. They are natural hunters, with an average shoulder height of more than one meter. They are muchrger than thergest North American gray wolf in the previous life, and evenrger than the extinct "dire wolf". They are more ferocious and their bones are thicker, because there are too many beasts stronger than them living in the ck Mountain. For example, the "Giant Bear of the North" whose strength isparable to that of a knight, or the king-level beasts of the Montenegro Mountains that areparable to a great knight, such as "Silver Saber-toothed Lion" and "Armored Mammoth". Of course, Li Wei, a knight servant, naturally dare not go to those powerful beings, nor dare to go to the big mountain wolf pack. His target is a small pack of three or so wolves or a single mountain wolf. Anyway, there are Fred knights plundering the formation, even if the giant bear in the north appears, he will be safe and sound. As for those king-level beasts, they will only appear in the core area, and Li Wei is only hunting on the edge, basically impossible to meet. A fat and strong snow deer is looking for food in front of it. This is a rtivelymon herbivore on the ck Mountain. When Li Wei is training basic archery, he will go into the mountain to hunt one every now and then. Hunted venison is a good source of food for low-productivity territories, and most importantly, snow venison, is really delicious. Knight Fred is also an experienced hunter. He is in charge of watching the wind and guarding the surrounding situation. The effective range of this kind of bow is 120 meters. Li Wei is now about 80 meters away from the snow deer, separated by some dense forests. Whoosh. With full-level archery, it is naturally impossible for Li Wei to fail. The arrow was deeply inserted into the snow deer''s head under great force, and shot through its skull. Soon, Xuelu fell to the ground. "Use it as bait, with the mountain wolf''s nose, the smell of blood will surelye soon." "Lord Fred, let''s go up the tree." Li Wei sat on the tree, waiting for the rabbit. Time passed by one minute and one second. Not long after, the sound of howling wolves came from the forest not far away. "Aww..." Immediately afterwards, there were different wolf howls in response. "Four." "Need my shot?" Knight Fred said. Li Wei shook his head: "I can''t beat you, just shoot again, with armor on, there should be no problem." After a while, four mountain wolves as big as calves appeared in the woond below, and they vigntly sniffed the surrounding atmosphere. Fortunately, Fred and Levi are both old hunters, and Li Wei has a full-level hunting skill, and he has already treated the smell specially. Finally, all four wolves gathered around the snow deer corpse. The strongest alpha wolf even started digging out his belly. Without the permission of the head wolf, the other wolves dare not eat even though they are drooling. Right now. A rope fell from the sky, and Li Wei followed the rope, wearing armor, andnded heavily, the snow seemed to be trembling. Boom! The cushion of the snow and Li Wei''s strong body allowed him tond smoothly. The vignt mountain wolf immediately noticed something was wrong, and after roaring for a while, he couldn''t scare Li Wei away. Led by the head wolf, all the other wolves came towards Li Wei. They are so fast that even experienced old hunters can only run up the trees when they encounter them. Golden Cross Cut! The sword light of the cross sh stirred up ice and snow. A mountain wolf was cut by the sword light, split into four, and its internal organs spilled all over the floor. One-hit kill, extremely simple and rude. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +5] This perfect cross cut brought Li Wei a five-point proficiency improvement. This has never been done before. The head wolf looked at Li Wei in horror. It was very intelligent and immediately knew that it was no match for the human in front of it, so it ran away immediately. "Eat my venison and want to run?" The taste of wolf meat is also good, so Li Wei will not let it go. The territory is too poor, even if he is the lord, if he wants to let go and eat, he has to hunt by himself. Li Wei did not use archery, but quickly pursued him. Although he was wearing armor, his agility and speed were not much worse than the mountain wolf in a short time, and he quickly caught up with one of them, the Golden Cross! Another mountain wolf was dismembered, blood spattered on the armor. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +4] Thank you Poxfish for the 100 rewards. Chapter 9: [Mountain Wolf King] and Invitation Letter (seeking to follow up) Chapter 9 [Mountain Wolf King] and the invitation letter (for further reading) After killing two wolves, Li Wei found out that the first wolf was missing. Suddenly, a huge force came from behind Li Wei. It turned out that the alpha wolf took advantage of his unpreparedness and sneaked around behind him. Li Wei couldn''t stand still and was pushed down. The wolf head rushed up and bit Li Wei''s head. Li Wei''s basic fighting level was already full, and he formed an elbow in an instant, protected his head, and beat the wolf hard. Another carp stood upright. up. He supported the big tree beside him, panting, still underestimating the IQ of these beasts. The wolf didn''t run away, and opened a distance to confront him, as if he could see that Li Wei was at the end of his battle. Under its call, several wolves came quickly after receiving the response. Not long after, Li Wei was surrounded by five mountain wolves again. Even if you are a quasi knight, if you are surrounded by five mountain wolves, if you are not careful, you may die. "Five wolves." Fred Knight''s heart moved slightly, ready to make a move at any time. "In just two months, he has practiced the vibrating power of the Golden Cross sh so proficiently. The young master''s talent for sword skills is much better than I imagined." The battle below is still going on. Li Wei was wearing armor, trying his best to dodge the attack of the mountain wolf. It''s just that there are so many wolves in the end that there is no way topletely avoid them. Some mountain wolves asionally bit on the armor covering his whole body, but they couldn''t break through the defense. This is the power of human beings, this is not Li Wei cheating. A knight''s battle is inseparable from armor, whether it is chain armor, te armor, scale armor, orposite armor. In short, good armor is the second life of a knight. So he used the armor to train himself with weight from the beginning, so that even if he didn''t wear the armor in the future, his flexibility and speed could be improved to a higher level. The ck Snake Breathing Method is running rapidly, and the energy in Li Wei''s body is burning violently. Frequent use of the Golden Cross sh in such a short period of time consumes a huge amount of energy. Li Wei decided to make a quick decision. Frostmourne and the armor have been dyed blood red, and the ground is also dark red. In the end, the brave mountain wolves were killed by Li Wei. The cunning wolf leader ordered his subordinates to die, but he slipped away again, and was shot in the head by Li Wei. He looked at the corpses of mountain wolves all over the ground. Have a clear understanding of their own strength. With a strong front and wearing armor, he can deal with more than five mountain wolves now. If he doesn''t wear armor, he may be able to deal with three at most. The strength of three mountain wolves in this world is more powerful than The Siberian Tiger in the previous life was even stronger. "This kind of actualbat effect is still worse than that of quasi-knights. After all, when fighting knights, my armor advantage is gone. The armor is just to bully these beasts." Li Wei analyzed the results of this battle. Generally speaking, he is very satisfied with this actualbat training. The proficiency of the Golden Cross sh alone has added 30 to 40 points, which is equivalent to his normal training state for a day or two. of penance. "In actualbat, the use of sword skills and breathing techniques is in a more efficient state than usual, so the added proficiency is also more." Li Wei guessed. "However, safety is always the first priority. This kind of actualbat must be under the premise of ensuring safety, otherwise it is better to take it slowly." There is a proficiency panel, so that Li Wei does not need toprehend and break through the so-called "between life and death". Just now, breathing and sword skills were consumed a lot, and the intense hunger came again. Li Wei was already familiar with the road, and quickly took out the prepared dry food to relieve the hunger. Knight Fred came over, looking at the corpses all over the floor. "We packed up and prepared to go down the mountain. The smell of blood here is too strong, and it may attract arge-scale mountain wolf pack or other beasts." If it is the kind of wolves with tens or hundreds of wolves, let alone Levi, even if Fred Knight is besieged, he will basically die, and it is useless to wear armor. Armor is not Iron Man armor. weak points. The fur of these mountain wolves is a very good material. It is most suitable for making leather jackets, and it has good defense. The meat itself is also an important source of food. After emptying the uneaten viscera into the water, Li Wei tied all the carcasses of the snow deer and mountain wolf to a makeshift sled, and dragged thousands of catties of prey with Knight Fred down the mountain. Just after he left, more and more howling wolves appeared and gathered in the mountains like a tide, Then, mountain wolves with a mixture of frosty white and ck appeared at the ce where Li Wei fought, crowding the de. A super pack of hundreds of mountain wolves, even a formal knight, can only run away when encountering such a pack of wolves. These wolves formed a circle, lowered their heads, and wailed in a low voice. Then a giant silver wolf with a head and shoulder height of more than 1.3 meters and a sizeparable to a pr bear came slowly. Around the neck of the silver giant wolf was like a lion. Elegant mane, mighty and extraordinary. Obviously, this is the leader of this group of wolves. Judging by its size, it is farrger than a normal mountain wolf. It may be a mutant. It looked at the various internal organs on the ground and entered the water withplicated eyes, and then it went straight to feasting, devouring the corpses of its own kind. In the cold winter, no food can be wasted. After eating, the wolfy down on a boulder, looking sharply at the sled dents and bloodstains in the mountains and forests, and they finally led down the mountain. Smart beasts seldom take the initiative to confront humans, which is unwise, but these years, the heavy snow every year has been deeper than in previous years, and the prey has be less and less. As the overlord of this area, the alpha wolf must It is getting more and more difficult to feed the more than one hundred wolves under hismand. And the livestock in the human pen is undoubtedly very tempting. After returning to the territory, the servants and soldiers looked at Li Wei who had returned with a full load and cheered. "Everyone should do a good job of patrolling. This hunting is quite noisy. It may attract the wolves to retaliate. Let the cksmith forge more arrows." Li Wei said coldly, after this short period of recuperation. The main fortifications of the castle have been repaired, and there are fifty militiamen under hismand. Although the weapons are basically farm tools such as pitchforks, and the armor is even simple wooden shields, they are matched with the ones given to them by Fred Knight. Combat skills, it is still no problem to deal with a mountain wolf... right. Humans already have good physical fitness, especially the stamina that stands out from the crowd. Coupled with the possession of tools, many ordinary beasts are actually not as scary as imagined. This hunt enriched the castle''s meat reserves a lot. Li Wei can practice breathing method boldly for a period of time again. Sent off the month of vitality, ushered in the month of green grass (April). The chill has gradually faded, the temperature has begun to warm up, the snow on the low valley in has melted, and the green grass is sprouting and full of vitality. The serfs in the Heishuigu territory began to sow spring wheat, and the militiamen also joined the remation and sowing team after training. If the weather is good this year, it will be harvested around the month of the wheat field (September). Spring is in full bloom, and the territory is a thriving scene. The heavy snow has receded, and the passage to the outside world is also open. On this day, Li Wei, who was practicing breathing in the castle, opened his eyes. Just three days ago, he received an unexpected invitation letter. Chapter 10: 0010 Legendary [White Horse Rider] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 10 0010 Legendary Character [White Horse Rider] (for further reading) "Dear Baron Levi Snark, the Moon of Flowers ising soon, and the silver frost flowers in the Silver Moon cor will be in full bloom. I sincerely invite you to attend the noble ball hosted by me this year..." The letter is from Baron Fox of Silvermoon Territory next door. "Want to go?" Knight Fred asked. "Not going." Li Wei refused decisively. "Then I asked someone to write a letter, but declined." Knight Fred turned and left. "I''m still too weak now. If I go to the dance alone, if I''m targeted, I probably won''t be able to run away; but if I go with Knight Fred, who will guard this territory?" There is no high-speed rail in this world, and the roads are inconvenient. It takes at least a day or two to go back and forth. Li Wei is not interested in the noble ball. This is just a boring social activity used by the nobles of this world to show their superiority. When he was a child, his father took him to a noble ball held by the Duke of Montenegro, and he had seen the hypocrisy of these nobles. "With this time, it''s not as good as liver proficiency." After speaking, Li Wei continued to practice. Stay in the territory, safe andfortable. Time flies, and the month of flowers (May) arrives. Climb over a few mountains, about two hundred miles away from the south of the ck Water Valley, is the Silver Moon Territory. Baron Fox is the master of this territory. This day is the day when Baron Fox holds a noble ball. In Yinyue Ling, on a hillside where silver frost flowers bloom. Aristocratic boys and girls dressed in gorgeous clothes. They admired flowers, drank fine wine, ate barbecue, danced aristocratic dances, and chatted about some unnutritious gossip. "I heard that the eldest daughter of the Duke of Montenegro is engaged to the white horse knight Edward of the royal family." "My God, this is too good, Edward the White Horse Knight, a great knight who is only 25 years old, is known as the most promising figure in this era of the royal family to be a legendary knight." "Although the knight on the white horse is not a legendary knight, he is already a legendary figure in the royal family. The millennium jihad has just emerged, and he single-handedly beheaded the two storm knights of the Church of the Storm. He is now the dream lover of all the noble girls in the entire Emerald Kingdom And Prince Charming. Hee hee, I dreamedst night that I was on his unicorn with the rider on the white horse...hehehe." "Speaking of which, the ckwater Valley to the north of my father''s territory originally gave birth to a genius who was not weaker than the White Horse Knight. Many people believed that he could be a legend, but he died in the Millennium Jihad." "You mean the ck Snake Knight. The ck Snake Knight is too old-fashioned. He couldn''t forget his first love and deceased wife until he died, and he didn''t marry more women. He left more blood descendants for the Sneak family, leaving only Li Wei. That loser." "That''s right, now that Li Wei of the ck Snake family is a softie, he handed over his father''s inheritance to others with his own hands. This kind of person can''t be sessful, and my father invited him to the noble ball, but he didn''te, not at all. It''s too rude to give my father face, hum!" one of Baron Fox''s daughters said angrily. These aristocratic children were talking andughing. In the depth of the conversation, there were some drunk little guys. Men and women met and ran to the grove behind the hillside, doing some red-faced things, and having more in-depth exchanges and connections. . Although there are church constraints, for the nobles of this world, some normal social dances can always be turned into abnormal promiscuous gatherings. In the meeting hall of Silvermoon Castle, there were three noble knights in armor drinking wine and chatting. The leader was a middle-aged nobleman with a narrow face and a thin body. He was the owner of the Silver Moon Territory, Baron Fox, but people generally called him "Silver Fox Knight". The other two were Baron Bill, the "Rock Bear Knight" from the Rock Territory, and Baron Worf, the "Frostwolf Knight" from the Frostwind Territory. These three barons are Li Wei''s three neighbors, and they are all formal knights themselves. "Thank you two for your kindness to my dance." Baron Fox said with a smile, with an elegant manner. "Old fox, just tell me what you want to do. Who doesn''t know that the people of the Silver Fox family have always been scheming, and the members of our rock bear family don''t like to make detours." The tall, hulking rock bear knight said, his tone was not polite. Years of practicing the giant bear breathing method of the Panyan family made his body shape far beyond ordinary people. He was two meters and three meters tall, like a little giant, and his plump and strong devil muscles In it, there is the same power as a bear. "Big man, you really haven''t changed at all, and you don''t give the Silver Fox Knight any face." The Frostwolf Knight said with a smile. He looked around and said, "Speaking of which, why didn''t the ck Snake ne? . The silver fox knight coughed, and then said: "The little ck snake rejected my kind invitation, I bet it must be the idea of ??the snake knight. But it doesn''t matter, the ck snake family without Thord has existed in name only, with only one The Vulture Knight, who is about to step down from his peak, will perish in a short time." "I''m here this time to discuss the future ns of our three major families. For this reason, I also invited a heavyweight toe." Silver Fox Knight pped his hands after speaking. Then the door of the council hall was slowly pushed open, and a knight in te armor with a meteor hammer hanging from his waist rumbled in. His face was shrouded in the helmet. "this is?" The faces of Rock Bear Knight and Frostwolf Knight changed slightly, and they looked at Silver Fox Knight. "Don''t panic, this is the Hog Rider from the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. This time, he is not here to fight with us, but has something to talk about." Silver Fox Knight said with a smile. "You are the Wild Boar Rider. I heard that you practice the Boar Breathing Technique, which is extremely powerful. Some even say that your strength is stronger than our rock bear family, ha ha." , Many excellent breathing methods are notparable to their family''s giant bear breathing method. Boar Rider nced at Rock Bear Rider without saying a word. "Silver Fox Knight, you actually invited people from the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. If the kingdom and the church find out, you will know the consequences." The Frostwolf Knight''splexion changed drastically. "We are the only ones who know about this matter. As long as you don''t tell us, the church will naturally have no way of knowing." Silver Fox Knight squinted his eyes and said with a meaningful smile. Hearing this, the faces of Rock Bear Knight and Frostwolf Knight changed greatly. I saw the wild boar rider blocking the gate of the castle''s meeting hall. The Silver Fox Knight said with an apologetic face: "You two, I''m sorry, I''m also for the Silver Fox family." "You...you don''t think you can keep the two of us, do you?" The Frostwolf Knight unsheathed his knight''s sword, and the Rock Bear Knight also swung the hundred-jin heavy hammer. The Hog Rider, who had been silent all this time, took out a simple ck snuff bottle out of nowhere, and chanted strange chanting-like sybles in his mouth. "The spirit of themp, the spirit of themp, quickly reveals its shape." Chapter 11: [Black Snuff Bottle] and [Lamp Spirit] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 11 [ck Snuff Bottle] and [Lamp Spirit] (for further reading) The lid of the mouth of the ck snuff pot opened by itself, and a strange ck smoke came out from it. The ck smoke quickly rose and condensed into a distorted human figure, just like a cry in an abstract painting. "What kind of witchcraft is this?" The rock bear knight was shocked, and the heavy hammer hit the twisted figure. The Hog Rider watched quietly withcency in his eyes. The heavy hammer passed through the twisted ck smoke, and finally hit the ground, cracking the ground. The Frostwolf Knight also shed his sword, but he also passed through the body of the ck smoke. He finally woke up, and then screamed: "Big man, this is an evil spirit, **** it, our attacks are ineffective against evil spirits! Run away!" We must report this matter..." Before the Frostwolf Knight finished speaking, two streams of ck smoke emerged from the distorted figure, and prated into the nostrils of the Frostwolf Knight and Rock Bear Knight. For a split second, the two knights stayed where they were, unable to move. The rock bear knight''s arm glowed with ck light, and he used the power of ck energy. Suddenly, a terrifying and strange howl resounded from the rock bear knight''s body. It seemed that two forces were fighting in his body, but in the end, the rock bear knight''s face lost its brilliance, and the ckness on his arms began to dissipate. Obviously, although the ck gas has the power to resist this ck smoke, it is limited to this. The situation of the Frostwolf knights was the same, they all resisted for a while before being able to continue. Finally, the two knights fell to the ground, their eyes wide open, their expressions distorted, as if they saw something horrifying. The vigor and energy of their bodies seemed to be emptied in an instant, and wisps of white air poured into the body of the snuff bottle "Evil Spirit", making the "Evil Spirit"''s body more solid. These two knights looked like ordinary people in appearance, but they had no breath at all, and they were already dead. "Hic." The snuff bottle evil spirit seemed to be full, so he hupped, and then got into the ck snuff bottle, leaving only one sentence echoed in the conference hall: "I am very satisfied with this transaction, ording to the [principle of equivalent exchange] ], as a gift, I will make a move for your Brotherhood in the Wilderness. Next time you trade, you need to offer three knights." "Evil Spirit" actually spoke. Boar Rider quickly lowered his head, and said respectfully to the snuff bottle, "Okay, Lord Lantern Spirit." After finishing all this, they looked at the corpse on the ground. The boar knight said coldly: "As discussed at the beginning, when the three of you participated in the noble ball, you were attacked by a legendary evil spirit. The rock bear knight and the frost wolf knight were unfortunately killed. Because of your pious wearing Only the chapter of the holy brilliance of the loving father of the sky escaped the catastrophe." "But, people in the kingdom and the church, will they believe it? Murdering other nobles is a serious crime." Silver Fox Knight asked, obviously feeling a little uncertain. "Don''t worry, no matter whether they believe it or not, no one will pursue you. Instead, they may take this opportunity to spread the word and make their Lord even more omnipotent. Moreover, the Millennium Jihad has exhausted the kingdom and the church. The following The feudal lords are already restless, I think the king doesn''t care much about the death of these two barons, but will secretly breathe a sigh of relief." The boar knight sneered. "In addition, it is an indisputable fact that the two of them were attacked by evil spirits. You did not lie on this point, otherwise it would be impossible to exin the phenomenon that these two people werepletely intact and died suddenly without being poisoned. But they absolutely Unexpectedly, this evil spirit is controlled by humans, you have to believe that in this world, only our Brotherhood of the Wilderness has the ability to control this legendary terrifying evil spirit." "The cooperation was pleasant, and the matter was sessfullypleted. The fly in the ointment is that the Griffin Knight did note." "This is a thousand gold coins. I hope our future cooperation will be more and more pleasant." "Chaos wille eventually, may the Lord of the Wild bless you..." After the Hog Rider finished speaking, he dropped arge bag of gold coins, then turned and left. Only the silver fox knight was left with a cloudy expression, finally sighed, and picked up the gold coin bag on the ground. For a small territory like Silver Moon Territory, one thousand gold coins is almost ten years of fiscal revenue. In this world, the purchasing power of gold coins is very strong. For the Silver Fox Knight who urgently needs to expand his armaments, this is a huge sum of money, which means dozens of sets of excellent knight armor. For this huge sum of money, even at the risk of being discovered by the Church, he still has to do so. "The evil spirit is too terrifying. Two official knights are powerless in front of it, but it seems that the ck energy can fight against the evil spirit, but the effect is very weak. In other words, the quality of the ck energy of the Rock Bear Knight and the Frostwolf Knight Quantity, no." The silver fox knight had lingering fears. Whether it was the weird invisible attack or the illusory body that could be immune to attacks, the evil spirit was invincible against the knight. "The Brotherhood of the Wilderness has mastered the power of the evil spirits, and now it''s the Kingdom and the Church''s turn to struggle." The real "winter" ising, and no one can survive alone. What the Silver Fox Knight can do is to be as strong as possible before the winteres. A few dayster, Li Wei learned of the news that the Rock Bear Knight and the Frostwolf Knight encountered the legendary evil spirit and died suddenly through the mouths of some traveling merchants in the territory. Li Wei couldn''t help sweating. "It''s a good thing I didn''t go, no matter whether the rumor of the evil spirit is true or not, the silver fox knight invited me back then, he must have no good intentions." Li Wei muttered in his heart. He is dubious about the rumors of evil spirits attacking. He has encountered evil spirits before, and he knows that evil spirits are not just legends, but this evil spirit killed Rock Bear Knight and Frostwolf Knight, but the host, Silver Fox Knight, was fine. It''s a little strange. But this is not something Li Wei should worry about. "Knights are not opponents of evil spirits. What kind of existence are these ghosts? Finding clues to wizards has to be put on the agenda. Magic must be used to deal with magic." Spring is over, and the summer of the Fire Moon is here. After more than a month, the Holy Radiance Church''s investigation into the deaths of Rock Bear Knight and Frostwolf Knight finally came out. The final result of the investigation was that he died from an attack by evil spirits. For a while, the whole country was panicked. For a long time, everyone thought that evil spirits were just ancient legends. is a lie that adults tell to scare sleepless children. Now, its existence has been confirmed by the most authoritative church in the world! In this regard, the Pope of the Holy Radiance Church warmly reminded the nobles andmoners that if they wear the Churchs Holy Radiance Medal with them, it will have the effect of exorcising evil spirits. It is precisely because of this that the Silver Fox Knight will be protected from evil spirits. For a while, thememorative badges worth one gold coin that were originally issued by the church on the asion of the millennium were hyped to an outrageous price of one hundred gold coins. From princes and aristocrats to wealthy merchants, they dont feel at ease without wearing a holy badge when they go out. After all, the evil spirits were just legends before, but now, the evil spirits are real. Even a high-ranking knight is so vulnerable in front of evil spirits. Of course, all of this has nothing to do with the peaceful ck Water Valley. Chapter 12: Farming is a beautiful thing (read more) Chapter 12 Farming is a beautiful thing (read more) In the territory of ckwater Valley, there is a lush forest valley. The ckwater River quietly passes through it, witnessing the changes of the territory. The crops in the territory are growing very well this year, irrigated by the melted alpine snow water. Under normal circumstances, there will be no drought, and the sunlight in summer is also very sufficient. The fly in the ointment is that only one crop can be nted. Everything in the territory is running in an orderly manner. It is a pity that Li Wei was a liberal arts student in his previous life. He knew nothing about science and engineering, and he did not know many production methods of scientific inventions that can improve productivity. Otherwise, like other traversers, they can climb a technology tree in the territory, start a scientific revolution or something, and maybe lead this extremely backward world into a steam age. He is not good at management, nor is he good at farming. He will only immerse himself in experience, and leave all matters in the territory to Fred Knight and other professional talents. As far as Li Wei has a proficiency panel, from beginning to end, he has only one pursuit, that is, in this different world, the pursuit of immortality, the identity and status of a lord, is nothing but a tool on the road to strength. And wealth, power, love, and all kinds of troubles in the world are just clouds. Holy calendar 1004, the month of the furnace (August). The Furnace Moon is mainly hot in the south, and the Heishui Valley in the north of the kingdom is higher in altitude, and the temperature is just right. Knight Fred led the militia to build irrigation canals for the territory and diverted the ckwater River for irrigation, so the crops grew very well this year. In addition, the lord Li Wei also called on the serfs in the territory to rely on the ckwater River to fish during the ck season, which can be regarded as increasing ie for the territory. Li Wei did not dare to go to the ckwater River because he was worried about being entangled by the evil spirit. Unfortunately, his dream in his previous life was to be able to fish for a day with a pack of cigarettes, a bench, and a fishing rod without going to work. As his strength grows day by day, he consumes more and more meat. Li Wei can eat more than ten catties of meat a day, but the output of beef and mutton in Heishuigu is limited, so Li Wei thought of eating fish. The fish in the ckwater River are mostly cold-water perch and salmon. The meat is delicious and nutritious, and there are many freshwater fish bones. But for Li Wei, the fish bones are swallowed directly, so it doesn''t matter. Li Wei also taught the chefs in the territory some of the Chinese people''s methods of handling river fish in the previous life, and asked them to cook fish for themselves and the soldiers. Steamed, braised, and grilled fish are done in different ways, and the taste is definitely not as good as in the previous life. After all, the Emerald Kingdom is simr to the medieval Europe before the discovery of navigation. There are no spices. The nobles and the royal family dominate, even Li Wei can''t afford it. But it is better than the dark cooking methods they made before. The water quality of the ckwater River is excellent, and the fish meat has very little earthy smell. This can be regarded as solving some meat problems for myself and the soldiers in the territory. Knight Fred also followed Li Wei to eat river fish. In fact, since he became a knight, Knight Fred seldom eats river fish. In the eyes of nobles and knights in this world, river fish is eaten by inferior people. But Fred was shocked to see Li Wei frugal and eating river fish in order to save the cost of the territory. "Master Li Wei is destined to be a great event." In the peace, time passed day by day, and the moon in the wheat field came. The wheat in the territory is golden and golden, and the joy of the harvest is overflowing on the face of the lord Li Wei. "Farming is a beautiful thing." This day was a fixed weekly rest day. Li Wei drank wine and watched the serfs harvesting wheat at the foot of the mountain. The weather is good this year, and Li Wei feels that the wheat output will definitely be much higher thanst year. But when the Harvest Moon (October) came, Levi was dumbfounded. Compared withst year, the output has increased by less than one percent. He sent for Knight Fred and the steward of the estate. Looking at the data of previous years, I found an interesting phenomenon. No matter what year it is, the wheat production in the territory basically remains the same. After some research, Li Wei found that there was something wrong with the policy of the territory. ording to the practice of this world, the serfs in the territory are the private property of the lord, and thend is also the private property bestowed by the king to the lord. The serfs ie, whether it is wheat or other agricultural products. Except for the small portion that he kept, the rest had to be handed over to the small lord. After the small lord exchanged the food for money, he handed over part to the big lord directly under him, and finally handed over to the biggest lord, Jadeite. In the royal family of the king, they call it "assistance money". Over time, many serfs began to bezy. Whether it was nting or fertilizing, they were very perfunctory. Anyway, I had to give it to the lord in the end. No matter how much I harvested, it didnt matter to me. Then why did I work so hard? As long as the yield handed in is not too low, the lord will not be harsh on the serfs, since everyone''s yield is not high anyway. Li Wei felt that it was necessary to change the policy in the territory. He called Knight Fred, and after he told Knight Fred about his thoughts, Knight Fred was a little surprised. "Since ancient times, it seems that this has not been done. You are the lord. If you think that those serfs arezy, you only need to set a hard target for them every year. If you fail to meet them, you will be severely punished. There is no need to give them such a gift. You are still too kind. . Li Wei shook his head: "The best way to mobilize the enthusiasm of these people is not to punish them, but to let them...fed." Knight Fred thought thoughtfully: "Then try it, if it doesn''t work, return to the original state, there is no loss anyway." In this way, after the Harvest Moon passed, a new policy began to be implemented in the territory. The housekeeper ran from house to house, telling the serfs the great news. "The lord announced that starting from next year, each household only needs to hand over 60% of the wheat harvested that year to the lord, and the rest of the wheat will be owned by the serfs themselves." The serfs in the wooden houses showed incredible expressions. "Is this true? My dear father, the lord is lying to us, right?" "Are you questioning the authority of the lord?" "Nono." Finally, in order to dispel the concerns of these serfs, Li Wei had to give a speech in person, announcing the implementation of the decree. Hearing it was true, the serfs were overjoyed. For the first time, they felt that life was so hopeful, and their future was bright. Li Wei didn''t know if this trick would work, but he felt that it was time to make some changes. Autumn in Heishui Valley is always too short, and in a blink of an eye, it is the North Wind Moon again. On the training ground below the castle, Li Wei''s body and arms shook to form afterimages, and Frostmourne in his hand made a beautiful cross cut! The hard ck dragonwood stake in front of him was finally divided into four pieces! The sound is crisp and the cut is smooth. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +1] The system beeps. Li Wei exhaled, but his face was surprised, and he couldn''t help but jumped up! Happy like a teenager should be. "Breakthrough!" Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Second Stage (4502/5000) Golden Cross sh: Tier 3 (1/10000), Special Effect: Advanced Vibration Chapter 13: [Storm Emperor] and [Seven Gods] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 13 [Storm Monarch] and [Seven Gods] (read more) "The power of advanced vibration, hahaha, this is advanced vibration." "The first stage of the golden cross cut, the vibrating cross cut, I have practiced to great sess." The pleasure brought by this kind of strength improvement made Li Wei unable to help but get hooked. "Today, I should be fully capable of fighting against a quasi-knight. Unfortunately, I don''t have the opportunity to try it. After all, the golden cross cut is a killer move. Once I make a move, there will be blood!" Li Wei put his sword into its sheath. It has been a year since he practiced the ck Snake Breathing Method. Now the ck Snake Breathing Method is not far from the third level, and it should be reached by the end of this year. At that time, I will be a quasi-knight in the true sense. You only need to condense the seeds of life to be an official knight. Bing an official knight means that in this world, I finally have the power to protect myself and step into the ranks of the middle and upper powerhouses in this world. In general, the difficulty of practicing the breathing method is still much more difficult than the first stage of the Golden Cross sh. Of course, Li Wei spectes, it may also be because of his good kendo talent. "Next, use the ck snake breathing method with all your strength, and strive to break through the third level as soon as possible." After setting the goal, Li Wei turned on the liver explosion mode again. The life of a lord is like this, repetitive, boring, and boring, but every time he sees the prompt of proficiency +1, Li Wei feels that all of this is worth it. In the year 1004 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. It is the third year since the end of the Millennium Jihad between the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire. Although there is no major war between the two countries, small-scale conflicts continue. In fact, everyone knows that this is not a war between two countries in essence. It''s the church dispute behind it. The Holy Radiance Church that believes in [Heavenly Father] and the Storm Church that believes in [Storm Emperor], in order to expand their own influence, they constantly want to expand their territory and expand the influence of the church to the whole world! Of course, it is difficult to do this. In the world today, there are sevenrge kingdoms and empires, and the people and nobles of each country have their own orthodox beliefs. Various forces are constantly fighting openly and secretly. It is difficult to imagine the difficulty of destroying the other six countries and churches and unifying the world. But since the birth of the seven major churches, their purpose and significance have been to spread faith. So, in the foreseeable future, the evolution of civilization will inevitably be inseparable from these religious struggles. Leaving aside the war between countries, there is also a war happening in the mountain where the ck Water Valley is located. In the dense forest, hundreds of mountain wolves surrounded a giant silver-white bear that had just woken up from hibernation. The silver-white giant bear''s shoulder height is 1.8 meters, and its body length exceeds 4 meters. This is one of the most famous beasts of the North: the Dire Bear of the North. After adulthood, they have the strength of knights, and the best among them have thebat power of high-level knights. Fighting giant elephants is easy. The size of this giant northern bear is actually slightly smaller, because it is a female bear. If it is an adult male bear, it generally has the strength of a peak knight. Opposite the giant bear in the north, there are wolves all over the mountains and ins, and the mountain wolf king who leads these wolves. Mountain wolf, the most terrifying existence in the ck Forest, is far inferior to the giant bear in the North. But the victory lies in teamwork, and there are a lot of them. But under normal circumstances, even a pack of hundreds of wolves rarely actively hunts down the giant bear in the north. It is because there are too many wolves, and this year''s food is rtively scarce. This was originally the territory of the mountain wolf king, but this spring, this female bear broke into its territory,peted with it for the little food, and hunted its wolves from time to time. Today, while the female bear was hibernating, the mountain wolf king thought about it for a long time, and nned to deal with the female bear and have a full meal by the way. Unexpectedly, the female bear was still very vignt, and seemed to have sensed the arrival of the mountain wolves from a long distance away, and she wanted to run away. Of course, the wolves led by the mountain wolf king finally caught up. Nowadays, the female bear besieged by a bunch of mountain wolves doesn''t run anymore. In terms of speed and endurance, it can''t outrun the mountain wolves. These are the most patient hunters, one of the few who canpete with human hunters in stamina. It wants to fight quickly. It roars and the sound resounds through the mountains and forests. Its front feet leave the ground, and people stand up. Its body like a demon **** is as tall as two stories. Many ordinary mountain wolves began to retreat. Seeing this, the mountain wolf king roared up to the sky to boost his morale. He is a rare mutant wolf king, and he isparable to a knight. The rival of the Great Bear in the North. But it''s not the Lone Ranger. In this way, the wolf and the bear fought in the valley. Countless mountain wolves rushed towards the female bear without fear of death, and the female bear pped it down, and the mountain wolves that didn''t dodge turned into mud directly. Not to mention wolves, even a knight wearing armor, if it wasn''t that kind of te armor, would not be able to withstand the blow of the giant bear in the north. Although the te armor can barely withstand the frontal impact, the huge force is still strong. Can shatter the viscera and bones of most non-defensive breathing knights. In order to survive, both sides tried their best. There is no right or wrong, just to live! In the end, the body of the giant bear in the north was already covered with mountain wolves, its thick and hard fur was also scarred, and countless blood stained the snow. It was tired, but it didn''t fall, but continued to fight. In the end, after losing a full third of the mountain wolf''s men, the she-bear was dying. The cautious mountain wolf king made a move, and his sharp canine teeth bit the neck of the giant bear in the northern region, and the other mountain wolves immediately began to open their stomachs. The stern roar of the giant bear in the north resounded through the forest, and the birds and beasts retreated. The king of the forest is about to fall. In this area, there can only be one king, and that is the Mountain Wolf King. Not long after, the giant bear waspletely silent, and the battle was over. Zuoshan Wolf King is enjoying the spoils. With the body of this giant bear, plus the bodies of those deadpanions, it should be enough tost for a month. It has no mercy for the dead wolves. Anyway, as long as there is enough food, fresh blood will soon join the wolf pack. What Zuoshan Wolf King didn''t know was that in the den of the mother bear more than ten miles away from here, three little bears the size of calves looked sadly at the direction of their mother''s death, running aimlessly and in a panic. They were born this spring. It takes more than seven years for the northern giant bears to mature. They are less than one year old. They seem to be quite old, but they have not yet learned to hunt. Instinct tells them that maybe they are located at the junction of the deep mountains and human gathering ces, so that they cant hunt. There, they can sneak into the human gathering ce at night, pick up garbage and eat, and they can also Stay away from these dangerous wolves. Three little chubby bears, one is grayish in color, the other is pure white most like their mother, and the other seems to have a gic mutation, some are ck and some are white. The three little ones, connected head to tail, stumbled towards the valley where the ck Water Valley is located. What greeted them would be an unknown new life. Havent learned how to hunt yet, and they are not strong enough. They will probably die young, and they wont be able to see the sun of tomorrow, but this world is so cruel. Living is difficult, isn''t it? Thanks for the reward of 100 acute short-term mental illness, thank you! Chapter 14: [Grimms Travels] and [Witch Rolin] (for further reading) Chapter 14 [Grimms Travels] and [Witch Rolin] (for further reading) The first day of the new year in 1005 of the holy calendar. Since the Rock Bear Knight and Frostwolf Knight were attacked, some evil spirit attacks have been reported from time to time everywhere, but it is not known whether it is true or not. Responding to the frequent attacks of evil spirits in various ces recently, the Church of Holy Radiance imed that a bishop of the church has developed a holy water that is extremely effective against [evil spirits]: "Holy Light No. 1". You only need to take it once every seven days, one bottle at a time, and you will be able to prevent all evils from invading after one month. Once the medicinal holy water was released, it was priced at ten gold coins per bottle, and the first phase of 3,000 bottles of the potion was sold out within a week, and it even achieved an astonishing... zero negative reviews. Regarding this behavior, Li Wei said that the nobles in this world are really easy to deceive. However, it is also understandable, since I am from the modern world, I naturally don''t understand these people''s fanatical belief in the church. "Since that incident, the probability of this evil spirit appearing has be higher and higher." "Wizard, wizard, how can I find traces of the wizard?" Li Wei was rummaging through some books made of parchment in his father''s study room. So far, this world has neither papermaking nor printing. So, even in an aristocratic family like my father, the collection of books in the family is very limited. Ultimately, nothing. Knight Fred came to the study in a hurry, and said to Levi with an excited face: "Master, I brought you a birthday present that you can never imagine." Levi was also curious that the extremely calm Fred Knight could be so excited. He saw Fred Knight ordering his men to push a cage with wheels and a curtain on it. Knight Fred lifted the curtain, and three furry guys were curled up in a corner at the moment. "Bear?" Li Wei looked strange. In front of him were three bears the size of calves. Why did Knight Fred send himself three bears? "Master, this is no ordinary bear, this is the cub of the Great Northern Bear." "What? The Great Bear in the North?" Levi was surprised. He has heard of this thing, this is a beast that can be found everywhere as a formal knight after adulthood. "Last night, a peasant woman discovered that something had sneaked into her yard in the middle of the night and ate her chickens. Then she found this little guy. The little guy wanted to run away, but was caught by the militiamen patrolling at night. Don''t It looks like a baby, but it took a lot of effort to catch it." Knight Fred took out one of the ck and white variegated bears, and pinched the back of its fateful neck. The bear bared its teeth and ws, trying to attack Fred, but it was in vain. This little bear still has chicken feathers left on its mouth. It''s hard to imagine that such a small guy will be the famous and vicious bear of the North in the future. The other two cubs whimpered, as if worried about their brother. These three cubs are not fat, but for the size of a bear, it can be said that they are skinny. It can be seen that they have been hungry for a long time. If they were not discovered by Fred Knight, they might starve to death within a few days. "Where''s their mother? They won''t follow the cub''s smell to trouble us." Li Wei was a little worried. Now he is no match for the giant bear in the north. "Don''t worry, it looks like their mother died or left them long ago. Generally, this is the hibernation period for bears. If they are not staying in the cave at this time, it means that something happened to their mother." "If the cubs of the northern giant bear were ced on the ck market, each would be worth more than a hundred gold coins. Many princes and nobles wanted to tame these beasts from childhood, and when they grew up, they would be equivalent to owning a powerful knight-level beast." pet." "However, I suggest that we raise them ourselves. The cubs of the Great Northern Territory Bear are rare, but it is more expensive to feed them." Knight Fred was in a good mood and tried his best to persuade Li Wei to keep the three bears. . "Okay, let''s raise it, put it in the castle first, and send some people to take good care of it." Li Wei came to the three little bears, looked at the three little guys carefully, and said: "This gray one is called Little Gray , the white one is called Xiaobai, and the mixed-haired one is called...Little Fatty, who makes it the fattest." Li Wei asked his servants to put the cubs in a good ce. These little guys will take at least seven years toe in handy, and this kind of wild ones don''t know if they can be kept alive, so he can''t pin his hopes on these foreign things. Your own strength is the most important. Sending the screaming bear away, Li Wei looked at Fred Knight and asked, "Your Excellency Fred, what about the books about wizards you found there?" Fred smiled and said, "You really care about wizards. Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to look for them. They are basically biographies of some rangers, or some novels. They can''t be taken as real. Here I am I found a book on hand, I asked for it from a wandering trader, it records a legend about wizards, you can read it." Knight Fred handed over a roll of sheepskin, very simple and shabby. "Grimm''s Travels". The author is a person who calls himself "Green". Obviously, Green is a pseudonym, but no one knows who it is. Li Wei returned to the room, opened the travel book, and read it from the beginning. Green stated that he was a traveling businessman, and the content of his travel notes was not much. It mainly recorded some anecdotes that Green heard during the journey, and one of them was about wizards. "In the 847th year of the holy calendar, on the sea east of Stormwind City in the Emerald Kingdom, the merchant ship I was on was wrecked due to a storm. I held a piece of wood and prayed to the loving father of heaven, praying to survive this disaster, maybe It was my pious belief that touched the loving father of heaven. I survived and was washed by the waves to an unnamed ind. I dont know where it is. I was so hungry and thirsty that I searched for food everywhere on the ind, and then I saw Many magical creatures that subverted my imagination." "There is a three-legged toad with a beautiful face on its back; a swan with six pairs of wings, holy and beautiful, just like the twelve-winged angel beside the loving father in the legend, and a red one that can run. Mushroom, hell, that guy can speak humannguage, and he tore a piece of meat from himself and fed it to me. After eating the mushroom, I fell asleep in a daze, and vaguely remembered a beautifuldy sitting next to me ..." "I can''t remember what happenedter. When I woke up, I had already returned to a fishing boat. The fishermen said they found me floating on a board and saved me. I think I may have encountered the legendary monster. Wizards, only wizards can research and create some strange creatures. Moreover, I found that after I ate the flesh and blood of that mushroom, the stubborn diseases that had troubled me for many years disappeared. I am younger and stronger than before, this is for sure It was the power of magic, that witch saved me! Later, I made a lot of money in business, and wanted to go to that ind to find that beautiful witch, but that ind seemed to disappear out of nowhere. To no avail, until now my hair is gray." "In order to go to sea, I became a pauper again. My rtives and friends left me. They said I was crazy, but I knew that I didn''t. I really saw the wizard. I regrouped and sold the mansion in Wangcheng , I am determined to go to sea for the eighth time. Before going to sea this time, I wrote down everything I experienced and published a hundred volumes at my own expense. If I did not find the legendary wizard, I hope that people who read this book can Keep looking." "Oh, yes, I vaguely remember that in the conversation between the red mushroom and the beautiful witch, the mushroom called the witch... Ms. Rollin." Chapter 15: Tier 3, Quasi-Knight Li Wei (seeking further reading) Chapter 15 Tier 3, Quasi-Knight Li Wei (for further reading) "Stormwind City, isn''t this the city of my father''s Stormwind?" Li Wei muttered to himself, what Green described was perfectly in line with Li Wei''s imagination of wizards: weird, powerful, and mysterious! "However, it does not rule out that Green is really crazy." "No matter what, at least the sea area near Stormwind City may be a clue for me." Li Wei wrote this down silently, and opened some other travel notes, none of which had anything to do with wizards, and found no useful clues, so he burned the travel notes. "It would be nice to have the Inte." Li Wei sighed. Then he devoted himself to training, he was very close to breaking through the third level of the breathing method, and this month, he could break through and be a quasi-knight. During this period of time, when Li Weiwei was not on the road, he would go to the bear pen of the three little bears every day to check on the physical conditions of the little bears. If the three bears can all survive, then I will have three knight-level giant bears in the north in the future. Looking at the entire kingdom, this is the only one. At that time, I dont need to ride a war horse anymore, I just ride the bear of the north, and even create a set of exclusive armor for the bear of the north. The scene of riding a giant armored bear on a rampage on the battlefield made Li Wei very excited and excited just thinking about it. It reminded him of the scene in a fantasy movie "Golden Compass" in his previous life. This is the mount that fits the style of the sword and magic world! In order to let these three little guys grow up healthily, Li Wei can be said to have spent a lot of effort. Three militiamen were specially sent to take care of them around the clock, feeding fish, wolf meat, venison, goat milk, milk every day, and asionally feeding some vegetarian food, so as to prevent the cubs from being stunted or dying due to theck of certain elements during the growing period. Li Wei interacts with the little bears every day, using the most traditional and most effective method to tame the three wild little bears: Familiar with each other. In fact, many mammals, no matter how wild they are, can still develop feelings gradually if they are cultivated from an early age. Li Wei also purchased a book on animal taming, "An Introduction to Animal Taming in the Clown Circus", including some works by schrs of the kingdom who studied the giant bears in the north. Then, to Li Wei''s surprise, after reading the book "Introduction to Taming Beasts in the Clown Circus", there was an extra skill on Li Wei''s proficiency panel: Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Second Stage (4899/5000) Golden Cross Cut: Tier 3 (56/10000), Special Effect: Advanced Vibration Beast Taming: Tier 1 (66/1000) "This is also okay?" Li Wei was dumbfounded. For a long time, he couldn''t figure out the standard of skills included in the proficiency panel. The only thing that is certain is thatbat skills and breathing techniques can be included. In addition, other life skills are included or not, it all depends on the mood of the proficiency panel. No matter what, there is one more skill, which makes Li Wei very happy. Moreover, this skill is still a practical skill. For me today, it can also be said to be a timely help. In order to verify his guess, Levi began to ask Fred Knight to buy himself books rted to animal taming from all over the country. "Karen Beast Taming Handbook", "Notes on the Taming of the Royal Circus", "The Method of Gaoshan People''s Falconry". In short, he began to buy various animal taming books at high prices. You know, in this era, the price of books is very expensive. But for the liver experience, Li Wei can only take out part of his own money at the bottom of the box. This puzzled Knight Fred. "Master, do you want to be an animal trainer again?" Fred Knight couldn''tugh or cry. "No, Lord Fred, I just want to use the correct method to tame the three little bears. These little guys are too wild. Every time I pass by now, they will growl at me." Levi said seriously. "Okay, but we don''t have much money in the ount now, only sixty-eight gold coins." Fred Knight shrugged and said helplessly. "Don''t worry, Fred Knight, I have a measure." Levi said. It takes a while to collect books. During this time, Li Wei is still using his own methods to tame animals. The most important thing is the temptation of food. May I ask which bear can refuse the delicious roasted venison covered in honey. The three little guys are still very fierce to Li Wei on the one hand, and on the other hand, they are quite confident in eating Li Wei''s food. For a while, Levi suspected that he was ying a Pokmon game. Seven dayster, Li Wei''s breathing method finally broke through to the third level. He felt full of strength in his limbs and bones. When performing the breathing method, his breathing rate was far higher than usual, arge amount of oxygen was inhaled, and the blood in the blood The oxygen content increased sharply, and his physical fitness in all aspects improved explosively. In the cold winter, traces of white steam permeated Li Wei''s body surface, and three streams of white smoke spit out from his mouth and nose. , the muscles and bones in the body roared, like a sleeping cat, making a slight roar of the engine. After practicing for more than a year, Li Wei finally reached the standard of a quasi-knight. He opens the proficiency panel. Levi Snark ck Snake Breathing Method: Level 3 (1/10000). "Finally Tier 3." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and the next step is to constantly polish his body. After his state reaches the peak, when the third level is perfect, he will gather his own life seeds and be an official knight! "However, quasi-knights are already a watershed. More than 90% of most people who practice breathing techniques are stopped behind this threshold, and only 1% of them have the possibility to break through and be formal knights." Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, feeling the power of the explosion in his body. The current self does not need armor, and can use sword skills to kill five mountain wolves. After stepping into the quasi-knight, his physical fitness has improved in all aspects, which should be more than three times that of ordinary adult men, especially his own flesh and blood. Li Wei lifted off his clothes, revealing the rock-solid eight-pack abs inside, and his bronze-colored skin exuded luster. He punched his stomach with three-point force. "It hurts a bit, but it''s okay." "After all, my strength itself is several times that of an ordinary adult male." "If it is an ordinary person, using fists and feet, in normal fighting, without attacking the vitals, it should be difficult to cause any damage to me now. This is the power of the ck Snake Breathing Method." This is only a quasi knight, but if it bes a formal knight. Lee Wei estimated that he should have five times the physical fitness of ordinary people as soon as he stepped in, which is simr to that of Fred Knight who has been a formal knight for a long time. The strength of the excellent-level breathing method is reflected. And to be a great knight like his father, and to have physical fitness ten times better than ordinary people, is simply a monster. Chapter 16: The Book of Getting Rich: Forging (for further reading) Chapter 16 Getting Rich: Forging (for further reading) 1005 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. It has been a few days since Li Wei''s breathing method broke through the third level. During this time, Li Wei carefully studied the misceneous books that recorded wizards and those rted to animal taming that Knight Fred collected for himself. His proficiency in taming animals has improved rapidly. It is the first time that Li Wei can improve his proficiency just by reading a book. It didn''t take long for the beast taming skill to break through. Levy Beast Taming: Tier 2 (1/5000) As for Li Wei''s books rted to animal taming, I only read a small part. There are many circuses in the Emerald Kingdom, and different circuses have their own understanding and uniqueness in animal taming skills. Every time Li Wei reads these books, he benefits a lot. In addition, various nationalities , especially those living in wild areas such as mountains and grasnds, many of them know the advanced art of taming animals. Therefore, just by reading books, Li Wei felt that he could raise the level of a beast trainer. In addition to reading the book, he will also apply some theories in the book to the practice of the three little bears, which can also increase proficiency. As for Li Wei''s breathing method, this month has only increased by hundreds of proficiency. If you want to reach the 10,000 mark and break through the knight, under normal circumstances, it will take about two years. "The ck snake secret medicine has to be put on the agenda." Li Wei began to have a headache, and now the cash flow of the territory is only a few dozen gold coins. In addition, the dozens of cows and more than one hundred sheep in the manor are worth no more than one hundred gold coins in total, and they cannot be sold. Great source of dairy and meat products. Lie Wei wouldn''t do that kind of thing like fishing in a dryke. If it wasnt for the fact that Li Wei bought all the mountain wolf skins he hunted back at a good price in the past period of time, he might not even be able to uncover it. "Get rich, get rich, how can I get rich, or how can I use my proficiency panel to get rich." At this moment, Knight Fred walked in and said with a sad face: "Master Li Wei, the little cksmith Mn asked about his father again." "His father is doing a good job in the Wild Boar Gang now, and he is already the chief cksmith. As I said, I will definitely find a way to save his father, but the current situation... wait." Li Wei suddenly remembered something, and riding the only horse in the territory with Knight Fred, rushed to the house of the little cksmith Mn. At this moment, the little cksmith Mn is looking sad. It has been more than a year since his father was captured by the wild boar gang. Although the lord said to help him rescue his father, until now, he has not seen any movement from the lord. "Little Mn, are you still worried about your father?" Li Wei came slowly, wearing a ck cloak and knight armor, riding a big horse. "Lord, yes... yes." Xiao Mn knelt on the ground and said. Li Wei helped Mn up. "I can understand your feelings, but now your father is safe in the Wild Boar Gang, and the territory is in a difficult time. We can''t start a war with the Wild Boar Gang. If we have fifty sets of knight armor now, then I can lead the Buddha now." Red Knight killed the Wild Boar Gang and rescued your father." Li Wei said calmly. Little Mn lowered his head, his voice trembling: "Fifty sets?" For this world, fifty sets of armor, let alone a small baron territory like Li Wei, even some small earl territories, may not be able to get it out. Moreover, the technology of Xiao Mn is not enough to make armors that require superb cksmith skills, which can only be made by formal cksmiths. But in Heishuigu, the only official cksmith is his father, old Toby, and old Toby can only make two sets of armor a year... fifty sets, an astronomical figure, requires extremely huge manpower, material resources, and financial resources . "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you." "Starting tomorrow, you will move into the castle and teach me the techniques of forging and smelting." Li Wei said. "Huh?...My lord, how can I bother you with such dirty work." Xiao Mn said in surprise. "Ok, deal." After Li Wei finished speaking, he visited the cksmith shop, watched the forging process carefully, took the only introductory book on forging from the cksmith shop, and left with Fred Knight. "Are you really nning to learn forging?" Fred Knight asked dumbfounded. "Yes." Levi said. In this world, there are constant wars and extremely low productivity. And most of the territory is a self-sufficient economic model of some small farmers. Li Wei thought about it. If other agricultural products are developed, they will definitely not bepetitive, especially the Heishui Valley is not suitable for the development of agriculture. But if you can develop forging yourself, from the most basic agricultural tools, to weapons, and even armor, there is definitely a good prospect. As a lord, he knows how valuable armor and weapons are. If the forging industry in the territory can be developed, then it will not be short of money to practice by yourself in the future. The reason why I am so confident is naturally because of my proficiency panel. Speaking, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. There is an extra skill on it. Levy Forging: First Order (1/1000) For a long time, Li Wei was limited by the cognition of the world''s nobles, thinking that these physical tasks were done by servants, so he never thought of using the proficiency panel to practice forging skills. But now he is too short of money, there is no way, the territorycks talents and resources. So I can only go into battle by myself, and it happens that the brute force and energy brought by my practice of breathing method have nowhere to vent. And just now he observed the whole process of forging in the cksmith shop in Little Mn, and as expected, a new skill appeared on his proficiency panel: forging. "As long as it can appear on the proficiency panel, it''s easy, and the liver is done." In the next few days, Li Wei sent people to move the cksmith shop, and asked Xiao Mn and other cksmith apprentices to move the forging equipment around his castle, and built a local method of smelting a st furnace, so that he could learn forging in peacetime. Little Mn was also ttered. He never expected that the lord would be willing to be his apprentice. This is too close to the people. In this way, Li Wei needs more and more liver skills. But he knows the importance of it. The breathing method is always the first, followed by the golden cross cut, followed by forging and animal taming. In just one month, Li Wei''s forging has reached the second level. The speed is much faster than he imagined. This kind of life skills, liver experience is too fast. It is much easier thanbat skills. In his previous life, Li Wei heard that if a person can concentrate on one thing for a thousand hours, he can easily master many things that are difficult in our thinking and cognition. Time is the best teacher, and the potential of human beings is far higher than we imagined, and continuous practice is the most important key to master all these. Combined with the plug-in of the proficiency panel with positive feedback at all times, every effort must be reaped. Learning these ordinary skills is a piece of cake for Li Wei. Three monthster, he has sessfully forged a high-quality knight sword, which is not inferior to the one given to him by Xiao Mn. Of course, this world-standard "high-quality goods" can only be regarded as garbage in the previous life. After all, the smelting technology is backward, and it is impossible to produce high-quality iron. And Li Wei doesn''t know how to improve these, and the proficiency panel can''t change advanced smelting technology from scratch. No matter what, this perfect casting directly increased his proficiency by 100 points. This made Xiao Mn, who had been an apprentice cksmith for four years before sessfully forging a high-quality knight sword, feel the difference in the world for the first time. Chapter 17: Tier 3 Beast Taming, special effects [Heart of the Wild] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 17 Level 3 Beast Taming, Special Effects [Heart of the Wild] (for further reading) Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. Practicing breathing techniques, practicing sword skills, cksmithing, masturbating bears, reading some idle books... This cycle goes on and on, and the days of liver experience always pass quickly. Moon of the North Wind. On the training ground, Li Wei and Fred Knight were moving around,peting with sword skills. Fred Knight only used one hand, and the stormy sword attack made it difficult for Li Wei to parry. In the end, Li Wei was defeated, and Fred Knight smiled and said, "That''s right, at this timest year, you could onlyst one minute under mymand, but this year, you canst five minutes." Li Weiughed and said, "Cheer up." He knew that Knight Fred didn''t even use a third of his strength. With Knight Fred''s talent for swordsmanship that day, even if Knight Fred suppressed his strength to the quasi-knight level, Li Wei is far from his opponent. After training Li Wei, Knight Fred went to train the militiamen again. Li Wei sat there and opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Third Stage (3666/10000) Golden Cross sh: Tier 3 (4399/10000), Special Effect: Advanced Vibration Beast Taming: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Heart of the Wild Forging: Tier 3 (1314/10000), special effects: must be high-quality goods In the past year, he has made great progress in the four major skills of the liver. The slowest and most difficult thing to practice is undoubtedly the ck Snake Breathing Method. In one year, you can only gain more than 3,000 proficiency. Without the secret medicine, it will take at least two years to get to the fourth level. This speed is not unpleasant, but Li Wei is not satisfied yet. This world is full of dangers. If you have no strength, you can only humble yourself. For example, the wild boar gang bullied themselves and dared to rob their own people. And I really have nothing to do with the other party, who let him have the Brotherhood of the Wilderness behind him? The cultivation speed of the Golden Cross sh is quite fast. ording to this speed, after another year or so, he will be able to master the power of ripples. At that time, with the power of ripples, I think I should be able to fight against the official knight even if I am a quasi knight. Beast taming has reached its limit. Li Wei has read almost all the books on animal taming that are avable on the market, and there are three bear cubs in the north as the targets of animal taming, so it is not difficult to improve this skill. Wei is now confident that in the field of animal taming, he can be called a "master of animal taming". To Li Wei''s surprise, a special effect was born after the beast taming skill limit, which he did not expect at all. "Heart of the Wild: You can perceive the thoughts of most beasts by observing their movements and listening to their voices, and you can use bodynguage, special pronunciation skills, and domesticated beasts tomunicate perfectly." This is the effect of the wild heart. The most intuitive change is that when the three little bears meet Li Wei again, they will no longer be afraid or fierce to Li Wei, but very close, and Li Wei can also magically perceive the three bears. The thought of a little bear is a wonderful feeling. Therefore, with such magical skills, the three cubs were all taken good care of by Li Wei, and their body sizes have also undergone earth-shaking changes within a year. They have reached nearly two meters in length and weighed more than five hundred catties. Of course, this is still tinypared to their multi-ton mothers. An adult man can no longer subdue the little bear without a weapon, and the three little bears attack together, even Li Wei, a quasi-knight, must be careful. If you get a firm p from them, even the third-order ck snake breathing method will be difficult. Li Wei knew this in his previous life when he saw the Siberian tiger Wandashan No. 1 smashing the ss of a car with his palm. Don''t underestimate these cute little guys. And the most terrifying thing is that they are still babies less than two years old. Taming the animal liver to the limit is just one of Li Wei''s achievements in the past year. Another thing he likes the most is his third-level forging skill. The third-level forging skill of this skill is not the limit, but it also has a special effect. [Definitely high-quality goods: whatever you cast must be high-quality goods!] (Author''s Note: This "high-quality goods" is only horizontalpared with others, and the high-quality iron swords born with this special effect are still inferior to the inferior mithril iron swords made by ordinary cksmiths .) The introduction of unpretentious special effects, but this is the key to Li Wei''s next n to get rich. With this third-level casting, it is very difficult to be rich like an enemy. After all, I am alone and don''t have so much time to devote to forging, but it is still no problem to support myself for my own practice. In the past year, Li Wei has cast a total of hundreds of knight longswords in addition to his practice, and fifty of them are high-quality ones, which are used to arm his own militia. Before the third level of forging, he could only produce a high-quality long sword once in a while, but after the third level, as long as he personally forged the long sword, it must be a high-quality sword. Even if the official foundry master Toby came, he would definitely be far inferior to Li Wei in terms of quality rate and casting efficiency. After all, Li Wei was a quasi-knight. Whether it was physical strength or the control of tempering strength, the upper limit far exceeded that of Li Wei. Old Toby the ordinary man. It''s just that if you want to be an official forge master in the true sense of the world, it''s not enough to just forge long swords. The difficulty of casting long swords is the easiest. The workmanship isplicated, and knight armor, which represents the high-end achievement of forging skills in the world, is the lifelong pursuit of every foundry. For Li Wei, who is already at the third level, the proficiency of forging a knight''s long sword has been negligible. Now every forging of a sword can only increase a little guaranteed proficiency. For tens of thousands of proficiency, it is a drop in the bucket. So Li Wei ns to start forging knight armor, but Li Wei''s forging efficiency is too high, resulting in insufficient iron in the territory. Previously, the iron ore used for smelting in the territory mainly came from imports from other territories, but because of theparison over the years Chaos, as an important strategic resource, those lords who own iron ore in their territories rarely export iron ore. As for charcoal, there is no need to worry. Backed by the endless ck Mountains, timber resources are inexhaustible for a small territory like Heishui Valley. Li Wei intends to sell a batch of surplus knight swords first. He has no ns to expand his army for the time being. He can just get a 50-man elite army. If there are too many people, the territory can''t afford it. Next, he ns to start looking for iron ore in the ck Mountain behind his territory. He vaguely remembers reading some articles on how to find iron ore in his previous life, so he can try it then. Of course, now that the mountains are covered by heavy snow, whether it is selling knight swords or looking for iron ore, these things can only be done in the spring of next year. Li Wei temporarily stopped forging, and began to devote himself to breathing and sword skills. In the year 1005 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. Li Wei, who was practicing breathing techniques, was suddenly awakened by the looming howling of wolves on the hill behind the castle. He looked solemn, listening to the voices, these howling wolves were not far from his castle. He was about to ask about the situation when Knight Fred hurried in and said, "Master Levi, the territory has been attacked by a pack of wolves. ording to visual estimates, there are hundreds of them, and many cattle and sheep raised by farmers have been eaten. How many more are there?" A farmer was also dragged away, you stay inside the castle and don''te out, I will lead a team to kill wolves outside." "What? I''ll go too!" Li Wei''splexion changed. Because Heishuigu is located under the ck Mountain, it is normal for him to be attacked by wolves asionally, but this is the first time he has heard of such arge-scale wolf attack. Seeing that Master Li Wei was determined, and Knight Fred did not stop him, he said seriously, "Then please don''t leave my side, Master." Put on the armor, ride a horse, close the gate of the castle, and Li Wei and Fred hurried towards the incident. Li Wei is now an advanced quasi-knight, and has mastered the power of high-level vibrations. All the militiamen under hismand also have knights'' long swords, and there are even Fred knights in charge. He still doesn''t believe that these beasts can''t be subdued! Chapter 18: The wolf is coming (seeking to follow up) Chapter 18 The Wolf Is Coming (Please read more) "Wolf ising!" "Wolf ising! Run!" "Wolf ising! Help!" A cry resounded in the ck Water Valley. A scrawny-looking mountain wolf is running around in the field and the sheep pen behind the house. How could these domestic animals be the opponents of the extremely vicious mountain wolf. "damn it!" "go to hell!" The militiamen held long swords, plus simple armor woven with rattan and wooden shields, and fought against the wolves, but there were also many people who were frightened by the terrifying wolves. The young man Sam, who just joined the militia this year, tremblingly holds the knight sword, his limbs trembling. Although he has mastered the basicbat skills, his training performance is also among the best among these militiamen. But now when he really faced the terrifying mountain wolf, the sense of oppression and the **** smell made him tremble uncontrobly. "Sam, what are you doing, fighting." A militia leader shouted in the distance. "Captain...I...my legs don''t work." The young man named Sam cried and said, his crotch was already wet, and it would freeze quickly in the cold winter, which is a real sense of being scared to pee . It seems that some birds will still be paralyzed on the ground due to the stress response after escaping from the ws of raptors. Human beings will also fall into a state of nk thinking after encountering sudden shock and fear. This is the kind of fear of these bloodthirsty beasts that was carved in their bones before the age of civilization. A mountain wolf with green glint in its eyes roared and rushed towards Sam. It has been hungry for a month, and it has not found food for a month. It can no longer care about the fear of iron and fire created by humans. It only wants to eat meat, whether it is animals...or humans. "Mom, I''m going to fall into the arms of the loving father of heaven." Sam closed his eyes, his mind was in a mess. Just then, there was a sound of breaking through the air. A sharp arrow pierced the sky, and nailed the mountain wolf on the head with lightning speed. Zuo Mountain Wolf whimpered, staggered and fell to the ground, screaming, and died not long after. Sam was still in a daze, wondering if he was still alive for a moment. Until a generous and powerful hand patted Sam on the shoulder. "The loving father of heaven will not ept cowards who give up struggling, stand up, hold the long sword in your hand, and fight with the lord!" Li Wei came from behind and woke up the already frightened soldier. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, how can such a soldier go to the battlefield? There is still ack of actualbat! After speaking, Li Wei jumped up and went directly to the other mountain wolf. Levi''s arm shakes like a phantom! The sharp knife is out of its sheath, and the golden cross is cut! Advanced vibration power! Click. The head of the mountain wolf was cut off by Jianguang! A column of blood spurted out, sshing Li Wei''s face. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +3] He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, opened his bow and arrow, and shot the hungry wolf who was digging out the stomach of a cow fifty meters away. "Sam, don''t be afraid. No matter how sharp the wolf teeth are, they are no match for the long sword in your hand. Continue to fight." Knight Fred came over, patted Sam on the shoulder, andforted him. Sam wiped his tears, and he looked at the little lord who cut off the head of a mountain wolf with a sword in front of him. He was only fourteen years old, five years younger than himself,pletely a child. But the bravery and fearlessness shown by the little lord made him feel like a waste. Sam! What kind of man are you, what kind of man! "Kill!" Sam trembled his legs, and killed several mountain wolves that were besieging hispanion. On the other side, Knight Fred saw that Li Wei had gone mad, so he quickly followed. Such arge-scale wolf pack must have a wolf king. Being able to rule such arge pack of wolves, the wolf king is most likely not weak. Although no trace of the wolf king has been found so far, Knight Fred believes that the wolf king must be secretly watching all this. Sure enough, there was a long and long howl from halfway up the mountain. A mountain wolf king the size of an adult male pr bear looked coldly at Levi and Knight Fred who were killing. Based on its biological instinct, it can feel that those two people are very strong, especially the middle-aged man. If these two humans are not dealt with, the losses of the wolves under hismand may be even more serious than thest time he fought the Great Northern Bear. After all, the wisdom and weapons of human beings are iparable to the Great Northern Bear. Moreover, it still smelled the scent of the northern giant bear on the human boy, and he had also felt the smell of that boy from his deadpanion. So, the highly intelligent mutant wolf king made up his mind this time to get rid of these two humans no matter what. It jumped like a white ghost, and quickly ran down the mountain. Even the burst speed of the cheetah was far inferior to this wolf king. To some extent, the wolf king who mutated for some reason is no longer an ordinary beast. Like the knight, it broke through the strength limit of the mountain wolf group, and it is no longer amon wolf. At the foot of the mountain, beside Li Wei, the corpses of many mountain wolves had already piled up. Those mountain wolves did not run away after discovering Li Wei, the evil spirit. Instead, one by one fearlessly surrounded him, trying to bite Li Wei to death with a numerical advantage, but Fred Knight was always guarding Li Wei''s side. As a retainer of the ck Snake family, his mission is to protect the safety of the lord. Facing these hordes of wolves, Fred Knight also showed his terrifying strength in front of Li Wei for the first time. The long sword in his hand was like an imprable wall, and any mountain wolf that wanted to sneak up on him would be killed by Knight Fred. Not a mountain wolf is a one-shot enemy of Knight Fred. But Li Wei can also see that at this moment, Knight Fred has used the power of the breathing method. He is breathing heavily. In the cold winter, his whole body is emitting white heat, and his eyes have begun to change from soft to fierce. "Master, there is a big enemying. I will face the big enemy with all my strength. You protect yourself." Knight Fred said coldly, and called five militiamen to guard Li Wei''s surroundings to protect him. middle. Li Wei nodded, and he also saw a white line rushing quickly in the distance. It was a giant frost-white wolf, like white lightning, breaking into this battlefield, and the three militiamen standing in front of it were all captured by other They were easily knocked into the air, and one of them was smashed apart by the wolf''s ws, causing a terrifying death. "Wolf King!" Li Wei said coldly. With the protection of the militia, he drew his bow and arrows, and shot towards the wolf king with full-level archery! Even in the face of moving prey, Li Wei has always been able to hit every shot. However, this time, facing the wolf king, although the archery hit, it was pushed away by the wolf king''s sharp ws. "What speed is this?" Li Wei was startled. "Your Excellency Fred, be careful, this wolf king is not easy!" Li Wei hurriedly urged. The strength of this wolf king is definitely stronger than that of ordinary knights. To Li Wei, it was more terrifying than a hundred ordinary mountain wolves. Chapter 19: Killing the Wolf (seeking to follow up) Chapter 19 Killing the Wolf (for further reading) Knight Fred looked dignified. He was wearing armor, holding a sword in both hands, and took up an attacking posture. On the other side, the mountain wolf king leaped over a distance of more than ten meters, and pped the wolf ws as big as tiger ws towards Knight Fred. Knight Fred rolled over on the spot, and then thrust his long sword towards the wolf king''s stomach. Unexpectedly, the mountain wolf king twisted its body in mid-air like a dexterous cat, and dodged the sword. "Hell, is this still a mountain wolf?" Knight Fred was shocked. He has grown so big, he has been to many ces, and he has never seen such a strong mountain wolf with such proficient fighting skills. This is definitely knight-levelbat power, and it is impossible for a mountain wolf to produce knight-levelbat power unless some extremely rare mutation urs. boom! The wolf ws collided with the knight''s long sword. The wolf king suffered from pain. On the knight''s long sword, he felt a strong shock force, making its ws numb. It knew that the person in front of it was not simple, so it didn''t dare to use its ws to head-on. Instead, he used his speed and body skills to continuously dodge Fred Knight''s attacks, consuming Fred Knight''s physical strength. Knight Fred could see the strategy of the wolf king. After he stood still, he confronted the wolf king. He could see the steadfast killing intent and the shining wisdom in the wolf king''s eyes. "Kill!" Knight Fred took the initiative to attack. He still didn''t believe that he was a majestic knight, but he would not be able to beat a beast. On the other side, Li Wei knew that with his own strength, it might be difficult to participate in the battle of the Wolf King. In order to reduce the loss of poption and property in the territory as much as possible, he started to clean up the ordinary mountain wolves that were still doing evil in the territory first, and after he led people to clean up the ordinary wolves, a group of people went to beat up the wolf king. May not be able to beat! With the militia guards around him, Li Weis full-level archery advantage was brought into y. Although he wanted to use these wolves to practice his sword skills, it was obviously not a good time to practice sword skills under such circumstances. Thus, Li Wei''s arrows were like a death talisman, constantly taking the lives of mountain wolves. In the end, all the iron arrows Li Wei brought were used up. Except for the arrow of the wolf king, all the other 36 iron arrows hit, killing 25 of them on the spot. This record stunned the militiamen. With Li Wei, the human figure, aiming and hanging to help out, the militiamen who were overwhelmed by the wolves finally relieved a lot of pressure. Li Wei has no arrows, so he can only be like other militiamen, holding a long sword, fighting close to him, wearing armor, as long as he is not surrounded by too many wolves, he will generally not suffer any fatal injuries. It''s just that the ordinary militiamen can''t do it. Their rattan armor can''t defend against the terrifying bite force of the mountain wolf. Li Wei saw that many militiamen were injured, some had been dismembered by wolves, and some wolves were eating the corpses of their own soldiers. Li Wei''s eyes were blood red, and his blood was surging! He used his breathing method with all his strength, and killed these beasts. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +3] [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +2] [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +4] Every perfect kill is apanied by an increase in proficiency. Li Wei killed to the end, he couldn''t care less about counting how many he killed. His full armor has been stained with wolf blood. Although these soldiers are all his serfs, they are not worth mentioning in this era, and they can even be tradedmodities. But they are also sons of families, fathers, real people! Nowadays, so many people have lost their lives, let Li Wei travel through these years, and for the first time feel how worthless human life is in this world. Fire of war, evil spirits, and even these beasts can take it all away. "I want to be stronger, it''s not enough!" Li Wei roared in his heart, and the hunger in his belly came. He knew that with his current state, he couldn''t fully use the breathing method for too long. Such a violent energy consumption must be supplemented ordingly. "Do you have anything to eat?" Levi asked in a low voice as he felt a terrible sense of hunger. At this moment, he looked like a hungry wolf. The militiamen were taken aback by him. They looked at Li Wei, whose eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, and tremblingly said, "No...no, my lord, I''ll get you something to eat." "No need." Li Wei directly tore off the hind legs of a mountain wolf under his body, regardless of whether there were any parasites or germs, and gnawed them on the spot. Anyway, there is a breathing method, so parasites should not What a threat. The most important thing is that if he doesn''t eat something, Levi is worried that he will go crazy. It may be okay to do it once or twice, but if you do this too many times, one day, you will fall into the abyss and you will not be able to turn back. Therefore, Li Wei must prevent such a thing from happening. This time the incident happened too hastily, and Li Wei didn''t have time to bring enough food, so it can be regarded as a lesson learned. After eating half a wolf leg, Li Wei felt much better. He suddenly found that the self just now seemed to be no different from those hungry wolves who were hungry. I couldn''t helpughing at myself: "In the martial arts novels of my previous life, I was probably the kind of terrifying monster who drank blood in order to be stronger." In the end, most of the mountain wolves were beheaded under the frenzied killing of the militia led by Li Wei. It is roughly estimated that there should be more than 60 of them, and there are dozens of them, regardless of the wolf king, and they all ran to the deep mountains in desperation old forest. On Li Wei''s side, seven militiamen, twelve serfs, twenty cows, and thirty sheep were lost... Such a loss is simply worse for Heishuigu, who is not rich at all. You know, there are only more than 300 families in the entire territory of Heishuigu, less than 1,000 people. "After I be a knight, I must clean up the wild beasts around the territory. In this backward era, these wild beasts are potentially important dangers to the territory." Its a pity that there is no gun. Otherwise, Li Wei can directly use the proficiency panel to practice a full-level marksmanship. These mountain wolves will kill as many as theye. Even the wolf king can knock you down with one shot. On the other side, the Wolf King, who was fighting fiercely with Fred Knight, saw that the situation was over. It didn''t expect that the boy''s arrow technique was so precise that it lost most of his men in such a short period of time. Now those remaining subordinates are even scared out of their wits, and they dont care about themselves, they all run away by themselves, and if it continues to stay here, it can only die. It tried its best to avoid the attack of Fred''s knight, but was cut to the hind leg by the long sword, and then the wolf king limped and quickly retreated at an extremely fast speed, leaving Fred''s knight in the dust. "Let the beast go." Knight Fred frowned. This wolf king is too smart, he suffered a loss this time, and it will be difficult topletely solve the opponent. "It''s okay, as long as you have the blood of the wolf king, give it to Xiaopang and the others, the wolf king can''t escape." Li Wei said coldly. He is quite confident about the sense of smell of the giant bear in the north. Chapter 20: The Death of the Wolf King (for further reading) Chapter 20 Death of the Wolf King (for further reading) In the territory, there was a mess, blood flowed into rivers, livestock corpses, human corpses, and even more wolves'' corpses, all over the field. Li Wei put away Frostmourne, his face heavy. "Bury the dead well, send the wounded to Dr. George, send the unfinished beef, mutton and wolf meat to my castle, and sell the wolf skins to those fur traders. Solve the scourge that lurks around our domain." Levi said to the old butler Alford. "Okay, my lord." The butler has not recovered yet, the experience just now was too terrifying. Those bloodthirsty and terrifying wolves appeared in Wuyangyang. But this teenage little lord can hunt and wander among these wolves freely and calmly. Can''t help but remind him of the cold and stern ck snake knight, Baron Thord. "I''m getting more and more like my father." The butler Alford murmured to himself, and hurried to do things. Levi and Knight Fred returned to the castle. "Knight Fred, let these three guys smell the wolf king''s blood on your sword." Li Wei brought Knight Fred to the yard. Three giant northern bears the size of Siberian tigers were underage The body is ying. "Xiao Bai, Xiao Hui, Xiao Pang,e here." Li Wei greeted, and the three little bears ran over immediately. In the past year, in order to feed the three bears, Li Wei''s expenses have increased. Although he and Fred Knight can eat,pared with these guys who eat at least ten kilograms of meat a day, they are little witches. See the big witch. And the three of them are still juveniles. If they grow up, they will eat nearly a hundred kilograms of meat a day, otherwise they will not be able to support the consumption of their huge bodies. Raise a bear for a thousand days, and use a bear for a while. Li Wei didnt raise these three pots just to keep bears as pets. In this era of scarcity of supplies, such extravagant hobbies and ideas can only be realized in dreams. "Hoohoo." Seeing Li Wei, the three little bears rushed over happily and stood up. Then, Knight Fred sniffed the wolf king''s blood on the knight''s sword in his hand. After one year of training by Li Wei, with the help of [Heart of the Wild], Li Wei can clearly perceive the thoughts of the three little bears. At this moment, after smelling the blood, the three little bears immediately became emotional. And Li Wei also felt the thoughts of the three little bears for the first time. "You said, this guy killed the mother of your three brothers?" Levi asked. Because these three are male bears, Li Wei used to call them three brothers whenmunicating with them. The three brothers nodded, eager to try. Now they are far from adults. But the ordinary mountain wolf is no longer their opponent. "Okay, now take me to find it." "Avenge your mother today, and my citizens and soldiers." Li Wei said coldly. "The wolf king was cut on his hind leg with the power of ripples. He has trouble moving. He will definitely not go very far, and his strength has declined. Now is indeed the best opportunity to beat the dog in the water. When the wolf king recovers, he wants to hunt again. , it will be difficult. Knight Fred said. "Then trouble Your Excellency Fred, bring ten of the strongest soldiers, and let''s go into the mountains...to hunt the wolf." After arranging the aftermath of the wolf disaster, Li Wei and the others followed the three brothers and headed towards the mountain. Wolf King was bleeding all the time because of his hind leg injury. So it was convenient for the three brothers to follow the scent of the wolf king to find it. From the route of the wolf king, Li Wei can see that the wolf king has a very high IQ, and he keeps trying to make detours. Several times, Li Wei and the others havee to a dead end. But relying on Li Wei''s full-level hunting skills and the strong sense of smell of the three brothers, in the end, Li Wei and the others found the wolf king''sir in Montenegro after a lot of effort. On a boulder, the huge wolf king was frantically biting a corpse, which belonged to a mountain wolf. It was eating its own kind. After sensing Li Wei and the others approaching, it stopped and whined. Dozens of mountain wolves began to gather around it in all directions. The wolf king''s eyes were blood red at this moment, and he looked at Li Wei and his party fiercely. It was the first to notice the three little bears, and it guessed right, this human took in the three little bears. "What a beautiful creature, it''s a shame you''re dying." Looking at the wolf king, Li Wei sighed softly, then drew his bow and set up an arrow, and the iron arrow flew through the void! boom! A mountain wolf stood in front of the injured wolf king, was shot by an arrow, and died. The wolf king stared at Li Wei with terrifying and cold eyes. Li Wei felt as if he was not facing a beast, but a person. With the order of the wolf king, these scarred wolves rushed towards Li Wei and others again. "Knight Fred, you go and stop the wolf king, I will deal with the other wolves." After finishing speaking, Fred Knight had already rushed up, and the wolf king stood up, staggering. Obviously, the injury on the hind leg made the king unable to stand still. If it was an ordinary knight, that sword might not be able to injure the rough-skinned and thick-skinned wolf king so badly, but the ripple power of Fred knight directly shattered the leg bones of the wolf king from the inside out. This battle of revenge went very smoothly. Not long after, Li Wei hunted down all the mountain wolves at the cost of only four soldiers being injured. This time he was well prepared and brought a lot of iron arrows. As long as those soldiers created output opportunities for him, he could kill them all. Finish. In this battle, the three brothers also showed their terrifying strength as the giant bears of the North for the first time. They are only two years old and can hunt and kill mountain wolves. The battle on Fred Knight''s side also came to an end, and the injured Wolf King was no match for Fred Knight after all. In addition, Li Wei kept sneaking up on the wolf king and shooting it with arrows. In the end, Fred Knight used the most powerful Ripple Cross sh! In a trance, Li Wei even saw the air ripples under this sh. Then, the wolf king''s huge head fell to the ground. Until the moment before he died, the wolf king''s cold eyes kept staring at Li Wei. That feeling was chilling. "Oh, what are you looking at." Li Wei stepped on the wolf king''s head. "Such a high-quality wolf fur is worth at least five gold coins if sold to those nobles." Li Wei asked his men to start skinning. This is all money and cannot be wasted. "Great, these **** beasts killed several of ourrades in arms, and now they finally have their revenge." "Tie all these corpses to a sled and pull them down the mountain." Li Wei ordered that these wolf skins and wolf meat can recover a little of his own losses. At the same time, Fatty among the three brothers suddenly ran up to Li Wei, rubbed his head against Li Wei, and growled in a low voice. Li Wei understands. When Xiaopang was exploring the oldir of the wolf king, he found a cave with a strange human skeleton in it. Chapter 21: Excellent quality, [Giant Breathing Method] (read more) Chapter 21 Excellent Quality, [Giant Breathing Method] (for further reading) Li Wei didn''t pay much attention to it, and only regarded it as the remains of some hunters who went into the mountain that the wolf king asionally preyed on. He came to the cave. The cave was not deep. There were many remains in it, most of them belonged to ordinary people, and there were even many remains of children. This damned beast ate a lot of people. In a few years, people who entered the mountain will suddenly disappear. At the moment, the three brothers are all surrounding a corpse, looking at it curiously. Li Wei came to the remains and found that the remains were unusually tall, more than three meters by visual inspection. The most important thing is thatpared with other remains, this remains isplete. Other remains are broken, with skulls and ribs scattered all over the ce. , it is obvious that the wolves finished eating the rest. And this remains, leaning against the wall of the cave intact like this, with both hands in the posture of holding a sword in the void, sitting there, not angry and majestic, like a king, with a terrifying aura. It is in this posture, I don''t know how long it has been here. "This man is so tall, the skeleton alone measures three meters, how tall was he before he was alive?" Li Wei was startled, but its normal to think about it. There are life-defying things like breathing in this world. Many people are extremely tall, not to mention others. Li Wei himself is only fourteen years old, only 1.8 meters, When my growth is over, I dare not say that I am two meters, and I am sure that there is no problem at 1.9 meters. Therefore, there is a high probability that this is also a knight who died here for unknown reasons, and it was a natural death, not a wolf pack. Not only that, but the wolves were also afraid of this skeleton, so although the other skeletons were fragmented, this skeleton was intact, with only some traces of time. Li Wei also noticed that on the little finger of the skeleton''s right hand, there was a quaint iron ring with the words of the Emerald Kingdom on the iron ring: "Melon." On the one hand, Li Wei was on guard all the time to prevent the skeleton from turning into an evil spirit to harm him. On the other hand, he had some expectation in his heart that he could find something valuable on the skeleton, such as a treasure map. Unfortunately, he was disappointed in the end. After researching for a long time, he found nothing except the ring with Melon written on it. Knight Fred also came in, and he took a preliminary look at the condition of the skeleton. "This should be the skeleton of a certain knight, and judging from the majesty of this skeleton after death, it is very likely to be a strong knight among the great knights." "I guess someone should havee here a long time ago and took away the armor and knight sword from him." Knight Fred said. "Speaking of which, are the skeletons of the great knight valuable?" Levi blurted out. He is too poor, and wants to see if he can cash in on everything. Fred Knight looked helpless: "This is not for sale, who knows what powerful forces or dangerous stories are involved behind this skeleton." Of course Li Wei knew, he just asked casually. "But having said that, in the history of the Emerald Kingdom, in my impression, the ck Snake Knight seems to have mentioned a Mellon family, known as the giant family. Their family emblem is [Frost Giant], and they cultivate giants of excellent quality. Breathing method, but that family was destroyed by the Church''s Glorious Knights eight hundred years ago for sphemy, so could it be that this great knight is from the Mellon family?" Knight Fred said suddenly. "It''s very likely that it''s another great knight, and there''s also a ring engraved with Melon. It shouldn''t be wrong. Eight hundred years ago, this ce didn''t seem to be our family''s fiefdom. Our family only became the lord of ckwater Valley two hundred years ago. Yes." Li Wei suddenly realized. "Perhaps this person escaped from the holy sword of the Knights of Radiance, and then hid in this deep mountain, not daring to show his face until he died." Knight Fred guessed. "Then I have to see if this person has left any treasures." Li Wei said, and began to search around carefully. Finally, it was determined that the skeleton was nothing special except that it might be the skeleton of the great knight of the Mellon family. Li Wei was in a slump, and was about to leave. He would go through historical materials and study slowly. It''s just that Xiaopang seems to have discovered something, and his nose keeps sniffing. Finding a spot, excitedly digging the ground around the bones, affected by it, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui among the three brothers started to dig the ground even though they didn''t understand the situation. Li Wei was a little curious now, and stopped. Seeing this, Fred Knight smiled and shook his head, and went out to guard by himself. Not long after, the three brothers dug a big hole around the skeleton. Compared with the giant bear in the north, Li Wei felt that the three brothers were more like groundhogs. "Click." Apanied by the sound of ws on some kind of hard object. Li Wei''s eyes were instantly attracted. I saw an iron box one meter square lying in the big pit. Xiaopang looked contentedly at the iron box as if he had been praised by Li Wei. "interesting." Li Wei didn''t expect that the giant bear in the north used it like this. He patted the heads of the three brothers, rewarded the three brothers with the dried meat he carried with him, and called in a few soldiers. In order to prevent the iron box from being a trap or trap, he took Fred Knight and the three brothers away. Far away, ordered the soldier to pry open the box. "What''s inside?" Levi asked. "My lord, there seems to be a pair of armor inside... Wow, my lord, there seem to be some gold coins under the armor, it''s gone, it''s gone." The soldier shouted excitedly. Li Wei was also happy in his heart. Sure enough, this ce is very likely to be thest ce where the great knight of the Mellon family escaped. He fled here with his family''s treasure. into this. He was about to go in to see how much money he had, when he heard a soldier screaming: "Ahhhhhh! Damn it, this armor actually came back to life, it''s hitting me, it hurts so much!" A few soldiers covered their heads, and ran out like shit. Behind them, there was an empty armor. At this moment, a soldier''s knight sword was being held in the iron glove. With standard and superb knight sword skills, several soldiers were beaten to pieces. "I''ll do it." Seeing this, Knight Fred didn''t care about why the armor came back to life. He immediately drew his sword out of its sheath, and quickly wrestled with the armor. One person, one armor, youe and go, the fight is very intense. Li Wei subconsciously thought of the evil spirit. After all, he was a person who had encountered an evil spirit, and Li Wei could not think of any other exnation for the fact that the armor was able toe back to life other than the encounter with the evil spirit. Until he saw the chest of the armor, engraved with the pattern of a frost giant standing upright, breathing in the cold air, and the words on it: "Melon." With a thought in his heart, he took advantage of the battle between Fred Knight and the knight''s armor, rushed into the cave, came to the skeleton of the big knight, and looked at the little finger of the skeleton''s right hand, which was also engraved with the exact same word "Melon". ring. He had a bold idea in his mind, he pulled the ring off the little finger of the skeleton, and then on the inner wall of the ring, he saw a column of small words that read: "Customized Magic Armor Frost Giantproduced by the witch Guerveig." Thank you Poxfish for the 100 rewards, bow! Chapter 22: [Saint Remains] and [Seven Knights of the Sky] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 22 [Saint Remains] and [Seven Knights of the Sky] (for further reading) The moment Li Wei pulled the ring off the skeleton finger, the moving knight armor outside suddenly scattered into a pile of armor parts and piled up on the ground. Knight Fred, who was fighting fiercely with the knight armor, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He is a formal knight, but he can''t subdue such a pile of dead things. It''s just unimaginable. "This is an evil spirit attack!" "That''s right, it must be an evil spirit! It took possession of the armor and attacked us, but it was beaten away by Fred Knight. Fred Knight is too strong!" "My God, have the evil spirits finally appeared in our ck Water Valley?" "My merciful Father, destroy these vicious evil spirits." One soldier thought that the armor was possessed by an evil spirit, causing it to attack everyone. Knight Fred remained silent. Although he had never seen an evil spirit, he felt in his heart that the evil spirit that could easily kill Rock Bear Knight and Frostwolf Knight should not be so weak. But for a while, he couldn''t think of any better exnation. Only Li Wei looked at this pile of armor, and his inner excitement was beyond words. "Wizard, you can''t find any ce if you break through iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get it. Who would have thought that there are clues of wizards in the back mountain of the territory. Now, I can be 100% sure that there are wizards in this world, at least had appeared before. For a long time, Li Wei, who had been searching for clues to wizards in many ways but failed, once doubted whether wizards were legends or not. But now, looking at the writing on the ring, he finally confirmed it. "Unfortunately, I didn''t leave a contact information or anything, and this is also a ring from 800 years ago. I don''t know if this witch Gullweger is dead." "By the way, whether it is [Ms. Rowling] recorded in Grimm''s Travels or this [Gulweger], they are all witches." "Could it be that the wizards in this world are all women? If I really find a way to be a wizard in the future, shouldn''t I have to go to the pce like the Sunflower Book?" Li Wei thought about it, but finally shook his head helplessly. . I just found some clues of the existence of wizards, and I am still far away from stepping into the realm of wizards and entering that strange and mysterious world. "Obviously, this armor should have been custom-made by the Gulveig witch for the great knight of the Mellon family. Perhaps, the sphemy of the Mellon family 800 years ago was rted to this." Thinking of this, Li Wei couldn''t help thinking of a religious story about the loving father of heaven that he saw some time ago. This storyes from the "Code of Creation"piled by the third pope of the Holy Hui Church, which records a story of a loving father. "The loving father of heaven, selflessly let the seven most loyal followers around him share and eat the remains of his own saint in the mortal world." "The one who eats legs gets the speed of gods; the one who eats ribs gets the endurance of gods; the one who eats blood gets the spirit of gods; the one who eats hearts gets the spirit of gods; the one who eats arms gets the power of gods; the one who eats bones gets the power of gods. Gain the defense of the gods; those who eat brains, gain the wisdom of the gods!" "These seven followers are called: The Seven Knights of the Sky. The seven knights respectively inherited the speed, endurance, courage, spirit, strength, defense, and wisdom of the gods. Therefore, the ck energy born by the knights is essentially The power of God that should belong to the remains of the saint should be called [Holy Legacy]. God loves the world more than himself, and the world should love God like a parent. God feeds knights with the flesh and blood of saints. Knights should lead by example, be loyal to God, practice Gods will, and spread the glory of the heavenly father. This is the introduction to the source of knights in the Genesis Code, and it is also the reason why the official name "ck air" is "holy legacy". It is not known whether it is true or false, but in a misceneous note by a schr of folk religion, the story about the origin of the knight in the "Code of Creation" also mentioned an interesting story that was not recorded in the "Code of Creation" Fairytale. "Among the seven knights of heaven mentioned in the "Code of Creation", the knight who has obtained the wisdom of God has great ambitions. The knights and their descendants used their wisdom far beyond mortals to try to steal the authority of the gods of the astral world with mortal bodies, and to obtain the most fundamental thing that makes gods gods: godhood! In short, this person who should have A knight who practices the idea of ??gods in the mortal world wants to ignite the fire of the gods, condense the godhead, and be a **** by himself! This will undoubtedly offend the wrath of the gods!" "After many years, the angels of the star world came to the mortal world and wanted to suppress this group of people with supreme power. It turned out that this group of people used the wisdom of gods to study a series of devastating The magic of the earth, with a mortal body, has mastered the abilities of earth, fire, feng shui, light, darkness, thunder and lightning, and even the cycle of life and death that only gods should master." "That battle spread to the entire continent where the Seven Kingdoms are today, and even angels fell, but in the end, it was still the angels who won the final victory. The knight who received the wisdom of God and his descendants were all wiped out. " "That group of people are the legendary... wizards ofter generations, and the first-generation knight who inherited the wisdom of God is the ancestor of wizards: Sauron." "This is a legend I heard from a retired old pastor. I always feel that wizards still exist in our world, but we haven''t been discovered. Because Li Wei collected a lot of legends and books about wizards some time ago, whether they were travel notes or unofficial histories, he read them all. If they are true and false, put them together, you can always see something. At the beginning, Li Wei only thought that these were myths. But looking at the history of the Mellon family and the witch Gulweger behind the frost giant armor, all of this may not be just a myth. "Perhaps, there really are... gods in this world." Li Wei thought of a terrible fact. "The gods and the church must be hostile to wizards, a group with great potential. Perhaps this is why wizards rarely show their faces on this continent." "Then should I continue to pursue the path of a wizard?" Li Wei asked himself. Finally, he sighed inwardly. He couldn''t answer this question for now, and time would tell him the answer. In the end, after confirming that there was nothing else of value here, Li Wei asked the soldiers to put the armor in a box. He still doesn''t know the connection between the armor and the ring, nor how to use it, so he can only go back and study it slowly. The man sealed the cave. In the cave, there was only the tall remains that silently witnessed the changes of the 800 years and the changes of history. Only the colossus of the Holy Hui Church stood behind it and never fell down. "Don''t let the news of the evil spirit encounter today, it will only bring unnecessary panic to everyone, otherwise there will be no mercy!" Li Wei threatened. After roughly knowing the church''s attitude towards wizards, he felt that he had to be more cautious when looking for clues about wizards in the future. Families as powerful as giants were all destroyed by the Knights of Radiance, and it was even easier for the church to destroy itself. Chapter 23: Zero Ring Juggle [Mirror Master] (seek to follow up) Chapter 23 Zero Ring Trick[Mirror Master] (seeking to follow up) Back in the territory, Li Wei counted the harvest of this trip to the mountain to destroy the wolf king, which can be said to be very rich. Counting the beheadings in the territory before, Li Wei got a total of 108 mountain wolf corpses. The mountain wolf skin is the favorite fur of the nobles in the northern border. Generally, one piece is worth about ten silver coins. In this world, one gold coin is worth one hundred silver coins. That is to say, for these mountain wolf skins alone, Li Wei can sell ten gold coins, which is equivalent to one or two months'' financial ie of the territory. As for the meat of the mountain wolf, Li Wei took some of it out to condolences to the family members of the deceased in the territory, and stored the rest in the castle. Anyway, the Heishui Valley in winter is arge natural refrigerator, so there is no worry about spoge. When the weather is warmer, if you havent finished eating, Li Wei ns to make bacon or something like that. These three brothers are too good to eat. Feeding three northern giant bears is really not something an ordinary barony can afford. Wolf meat just solved his urgent need. You must know that the territory of these guys in the wild is often tens of thousands of square kilometers. Of course, the value of the mountain wolf itself is nothingpared to the contents of the iron box obtained in that cave. In that iron box, there was ayer of gold coins. Li Wei counted them, and there were a total of 327 gold coins! Moreover, since these gold coins were minted 800 years ago, they are worth more than the current gold coins. If they are remelted, Li Wei estimates that 500 standard gold coins should be recast, which is equivalent to seven or eight gold coins in his own territory. annual ie. In this era, many great lords have their own right to mint coins. However, for the convenience of transactions, the kingdom and nobles still formte a unified coinage standard. Generally speaking, the weight of gold coins circting in the market is simr. "However,pared with the Mellon family, this gold coin is not too much, it is just a drop in the bucket. What I got should be only a small part of it." Li Wei is not greedy either. With so many gold coins, he can buy five bottles of ambergris, which should be enough for him to break through to be a knight! However, although he got this windfall, Li Wei''s goal of continuing to rely on forging to make a lot of money has not changed. After all, he needs a stable source of ie for long-term practice, and he can''t count on the good things like "pie from the sky" every day. Of course, what Li Wei likes the most is the armor sealed in the iron box. It is called "magic armor". It should be armor made by wizards using magic. After these days of research, Li Wei finally found some ways. On the inside of his armor pieces, he found some strange patterns. He guessed that these patterns were magic circles of wizards or something like that. He even found inside the armor the manufacturer, the witch Guerweger, who was the master of this armor, the great knight of the Mellon family, thoughtfully engraved the instructions for use. Fortunately, the characters used by the wizard are not different from the current ones. In other words, the wizard deliberately used characters that ordinary people can understand in order to facilitate the reading andprehension of the great knight. All in all, Li Wei knew how to use this armor. "Please note that [Frost Giant] is a custom-made armor produced by Ms. Gullweger, and it needs to be activated by the blood of the Mellon family or the user who has mastered the giant breathing method." "The whole body of the frost giant''s armor is made of mithril, and the following spells are solidified on it:" "1. Zero-ring trick [automatic assembly]: After the owner casts themand, the armor can be automatically assembled around the owner''s body, and can adapt to the size of the body by itself. The trick does not need to consume [ether stone], but it needs to be separated from the world. of [ether] to recharge it for one day." "2. Zero-ring trick [Mirror Master]: After the master casts themand, put on the armor and perform abat skill once, the armor will automatically store and retrieve the master''sbat routines, solidified in the armor''s memory circle, and used by the master It will automatically protect the master when it is inconvenient to move, but thebat routine is rough, and the actualbat effect will be weaker than that of the master, so don''t rely too much on it, and the charging time is seven days." "3. One-ring spell [Sigh of the Frost Giant]: This spell is tailor-made for Mrs. Mellon by thisdy. It needs to be used by the blood of the Mellon family or the user of the frost giant''s breathing method. After using this spell, you can Rapidly reduce the temperature within a radius of ten meters around the user to achieve the purpose of freezing the enemy, the charging time is 30 days, if you use [Ether Stone], there is no charging time limit." "Finally, once the custom-made magic armor is sold, it will not be returned or exchanged. It is produced by Guerweger and must be a boutique." After reading the contents of this manual, Li Wei felt veryplicated. On the one hand, through this manual, he saw the tip of the iceberg of a real and interesting wizarding world. On the other hand, such a good and powerful magic armorparable to ck technology, I can''t use it myself. "The ring is just a switch. The real key is the blood of the Mellon family. It seems that there is a high probability that the great knight made a deal with the witch for some reason. The witch Gullweger was asked to give it to him or her." The heaven-defying armor made by his family, unfortunately, was unable to return to the sky in the end. Before his death, the great knight of Mellon hid the armor deep in the ground. Perhaps he was still looking forward to the day when his family''s descendants could get this armor , Rely on this armor to make aeback, and even if other people get this armor, it is just a pile of scrap iron, because they do not have the blood of the Mellon family." Li Wei was not reconciled, and tried several times, but all failed. The witch sincerely did not deceive him. As for the other giant breathing method, it is essentially the same as the blood requirement. Because the typical blood breathing method of giant breathing method is the same as the ck snake breathing method of their ck snake family, non-blood descendants cannot practice it. Moreover, even if Li Wei wants to obtain the blood of the Mellon family through other methods, it is impossible, because this family has already been exterminated! "Damn, you can''t use the artifact if you have nothing." Li Wei couldn''t help but swear. "It''s not hopeless. After all, I have a proficiency panel. Others may not be able to practice the blood breathing method of other families, but that doesn''t mean I can''t. I can find a chance to verify it. If I can, I will try my best to learn it." Find the Giant Breathing Technique." Not only for this armor, but most importantly, Li Wei feels that this armor should y a big role if he looks for traces of wizards in the future. "I have to find a way to look up the history of the Mellon family. Maybe I can find something useful to me in the dust of that history." Li Wei took good care of the armor. This mountain wolf invasion incident was a blessing in disguise. Not only did he make back all the losses, but he also found clues to new wizards, which made Li Wei even more excited about the next journey to find wizards. firm. Of course, right now, the most important thing is to practice the ck Snake Breathing Method, which is the powerful foundation. "It''s time to buy ambergris." Li Wei made up his mind, and then he was ready to prepare. It was time for him to step out of the territory and prepare the ingredients for the ck snake secret medicine. Chapter 24: Encountering Bandits on the Road Chapter 24 Encountering a viin on the road (for further reading) The year 1006 of the Shenghui calendar is the month of vitality, and it is also the season when grass grows and warblers fly all year round, and all things recover. It has been a few months since the ckwater Valley was hit by wolves, and the lives of the people are back on track. After cleaning up the pack of wolves led by the Mountain Wolf King, there were very few traces of wolves. Li Wei judged that there should be only such a group of mountain wolves in the Montenegro in his territory. Although his act of extermination may change the ecological bnce of this small area, Li Wei doesn''t care about it anymore. Besides, even those snow deer, hares and the like developed, in front of Li Wei who is full-level archery, they are just game food that is easily avable. On this day, Li Wei was wearing a light chain mail with a linen robe over it. In the entire territory of ckwater Valley, only he and Knight Fred have chain mail. This kind of armor withplicated workmanship is rtively expensive. So far, there is no way to distribute it to all soldiers. "Master Li Wei, you have to pay attention to your safety. The people in the northern border are tough, and the recent wars in the kingdom have caused an increase in the number of bandits and bandits and wandering knights who have lost their fiefs. Although you have already advanced to the rank of quasi-knight, you still get a lot of points." Be careful, don''te into contact with strangers casually, run as long as you can, money is something outside of you, you are thest hope of the ck Snake family." Knight Fred''s face was grave, nagging, his tone was like a mother before her child was about to travel far. Li Wei smiled: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Fred, I am already fifteen years old and can take care of myself. During the time I am not at home, I have to trouble you to worry about the territory." Knight Fred nodded, Li Wei waved his hand, carrying arge package, quietly left the territory in the silence of the night. His cultivation speed is getting slower and slower now, and his cultivation needs to consume more and more resources. This time he goes out, he has to solve four problems. One is the purchase of ambergris needed to configure the ck snake secret medicine. The second is to find buyers for the weapons and armor forged for yourself, preferably long-term stable and reliable buyers. The third is to collect more breathing methods, especially the blood vein breathing method, and see if he can practice multiple breathing methods at the same time. If he can, then he only needs to find a way to find the giant breathing method, and then he can use the [Frost Giant] With the magic armor, Li Wei''s strength will undergo a qualitative change at that time! Fourth, try your luck again to see if you can find some clues about wizards. After solving the first three problems, Li Wei can practice breathing without any worries. The fourth one is just a matter of fate, if you can find the best one, if you cant, take your time, the path of knight alone is enough for him for a long time. The destination of Li Wei''s trip is Ice Wind City, located hundreds of miles east of ckwater Valley. It is located in the Earl of Yinshan''s Ice Wind Territory. It is also thergest city within a thousand miles and one of the four major cities in the north. If you want to buy a rare product like ambergris, you have to go to a big city. Li Wei is worried about other people doing this, so after much deliberation, he decides to go by himself. First of all, his own strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he has been a quasi-knight for a while, plus the golden cross cut at the advanced shock stage, and full-level archery, even facing knights, it is not without a The power of battle, so I should be able to handle any unexpected situation. And he was just shopping, not fighting, so under normal circumstances, there would be no danger. But just in case, Li Wei still made enough preparations for this trip, with dozens of catties of dry food and meat, and fifty feathered arrows. Iron arrows are too heavy to carry. In addition, in his package, he also carried a few high-quality knight swords made by himself, and he wanted to use these knight swords to open up his own market in the northern border. Of course, he reserved the best quality for his soldiers. Anyway, as long as there is iron, he has no shortage of weapons. He doesn''t intend to fight for world hegemony either. Li Wei is satisfied that he can have a well-armed and well-equipped army of hundreds of people to protect himself in the ck Water Valley and not be bullied by evil forces like the Wild Boar Gang. The main line still has to be ced on the practice, and the others can only be regarded as branch lines. Li Wei didn''t ride a horse. With his current quasi-knight physique, the horse was not much faster than him, but it was easy to attract attention. After all, those who can ride a horse are not ordinary people in this era. After walking for a day and a night along the muddy path covered with half-thawed snow, the evil spirit he was most worried about along the way did not appear, which made Li Wei heave a sigh of relief. He is afraid of encountering these undead ghosts whose physical attacks are invalid. But on the second day when they stepped into the frozen cor, trouble still came. A group of sallow-faced and emaciated bandits blocked his way. The leader was a strong man in cloth armor, holding a big knife in his hand. "Little guy, if you don''t want to see the loving father in the sky, just obediently put down the contents in your hands, put all your weapons on the ground, and raise your hands." The strong man at the head said. "That''s right, we members of the Wild Grass Gang can kill people without blinking an eye, Jie Jie Jie." A robber next to himughed. Li Wei looked around, and within sight, there were a total of thirteen robbers. Judging from their appearance, they are all dressed in rags and look malnourished. Most likely, their professional level is not very good. The person headed by him has something, he should be almost at the level of a quasi-knight. Li Wei can feel the white mist looming on his body surface, which is the performance of the breathing method. He threw everything on the ground and quickly drew his bow and arrow! boom! The feathered arrow pierced through the air and shot directly at the quasi-knight, but the opponent was obviously prepared for Li Wei''s resistance and avoided the arrow directly. "Very well, it seems that you are ready to die." He put on the iron helmet around his waist, which was the only knight equipment he picked up on the road, which could prevent the head from being shot. boom! boom! But just at this moment, Li Wei shot two more arrows! It''s just that the target is no longer the boss. With his full-level archery level, he doesn''t need to aim much. It was natural, and the two arrows that flowed like clouds and flowing water directly sted the heads of two ordinary robbers, and they didn''t have much equipment. In fact, they never expected that there would be someone in this world who practiced archery to such a terrifying level. Even if the kingdom''s master archer came, he would feel inferior. "Damn it!" The strong man ran over quickly and shed at Li Wei with his big knife! Other people also surrounded from all directions. Facing the sharp archer, they had to get in the distance as soon as possible, otherwise, that kid could kill them all by himself. Seeing this scene, Li Wei smiled slightly, pulled out Frostmourne from his waist, and white smoke came out from his body surface. Chapter 25: Shining Tavern (seeking to follow up) Chapter 25 Shining Tavern (for further reading) Smoky white air rose, and Li Wei stomped his feet, and his whole body suddenly exploded! It turned into an off-string arrow, and the knight''s long sword pierced the void. Golden Cross Cut! The power of vibration! Click! The strong man holding the knife instantly felt his hand holding the knife, the tiger''s mouth was shattered, and there was a violent shaking, which made him almost throw the knife away. "This is... quasi-knight!" "You are also a quasi-knight!" "How is it possible, how can there be such a young quasi-knight in this remote ce?" The brawny man is unbelievable. Although this young man has a strong body, it can be seen from his face that he is not very old, at most seventeen or eighteen years old. The quasi-knights at such a young age are either disciples of great nobles with rich resources, or some truly talented people. "Aren''t you too? Are you scared?" Li Wei grinned. With a backhand sword, this sword directly broke the strong man''s already inferior rusty hatchet, and the de snapped off. The strong man looked at the half de, and he was dumbfounded. In this dazed effort, Li Wei''s sword had pierced through the simple cloth armor of the strong man, pierced into his chest, and smashed it into pieces. Then, Li Wei drew his sword and stood up. All of this happened between lightning and flint. The other robbers did not expect that Li Wei would kill their boss so quickly. The strength of the boss is obvious to all. Before that, they had sessfully carried out several waves of robberies under the leadership of the boss, although they were all small-scale targets. The poor civilians, but the boss has already left an invincible impression in their hearts. So, when the boss decided to set up the Wild Grass Gang and determined to develop in this area, they all agreed without hesitation. But now, the boss'' body was already lying in the snow, they panicked and started to scatter. Li Wei will not let it go, since he dares to rob himself, he must be aware of death. A few arrows went down, and those who ran were all shot to death and fell in the snow. Those who were alive saw that it was impossible to escape, so they prostrated themselves on the spot and began to beg Li Wei''s forgiveness. "Master Knight, don''t kill us, we are all ordinary people, just want to make a living." "I didn''t intend to kill you, I just wanted to rob you of the dry food on your back to fill your stomach. Really, God of Heaven, please believe me!" "You can''t kill me, there is a blind wife in my family who needs me to support, please!" These people talked to each other, and their eyes showed an extremely strong desire for life. It seemed that the teenager in front of him was the terrible **** of death. "Let''s go." Li Wei said calmly, his eyes flickering. "Thanks, you''re a nice guy." "We dare not again." These people were startled, and finally turned around and started running. And Li Wei looked at them with cold eyes, and began to draw his bow. On the snowy ground, Li Wei found some dry firewood, piled the thirteen corpses together, and lit a raging fire with flint. "Let the mes warm the world after you die." Li Wei said to himself, his tone gentle and calm. Among the thirteen robbers, the youngest was about his age, a child. Li Wei believes that most of them told the truth before they died, and it is difficult for people to tell lies under extreme fear. However, what does this have to do with Li Wei. If he didn''t have the strength, then he might be the one who was destroyed. There may be various reasons for these people to be bandits. The most important thing is this chaotic and dark era. But there is only one reason for them to die, and they want to harm Li Wei. Finally, after Li Wei harvested more than a dozen silver coins from these poor ghosts, he continued on the road. Not long after, he came to Ice Wind City. From a distance, he saw the silver-white giant city majestic among the mountains, and the most conspicuous pure-white Holy Light Church with a touch of Gothic style in the center of the city. "It''s really good. Compared with my father''s Tulip-cored Flower City, it''s not much better. The Flower City is exquisite and gorgeous, but this Ice Wind City is majestic and magnificent, with a clear northern style." After showing the pass, Li Wei entered the city smoothly. Compared with Heishuigu, which is deserted and has a total poption of less than 1,000. This Icewind City is too lively, ording to official iplete statistics. There are hundreds of thousands of people living in Icewind City alone. With the addition of some ck households, traveling merchants, and travelers, the poption of Icewind City will only be muchrger. Of course, this cannot bepared with the modern cities with millions of people and tens of millions of people in the previous life, butpared with the early middle ages in Europe with simr productivity development levels, it is still a lot stronger. But it is also understandable, after all, the area of ??the Emerald Kingdom is also many times that of Europe. Li Wei didn''t dy, took a salute, and went directly to thergest chamber ofmerce in Icewind City: the Emerald Chamber of Commerce. Being able to be named Emerald, this chamber ofmerce is naturally not simple, with the royal family behind it, as well as the shadows of several grand dukes, such as the Duke of Montenegro. If you want to be a shareholder of the Jade Chamber of Commerce, you must at least have the title of Earl. So, this is a super chamber ofmerce jointly established by arge noble, which almost monopolizes all walks of life in the Emerald Kingdom. The one in Icewind City is just its branch, and its headquarters is located in Emerald King City. Li Wei touched the heavy gold coins in his bosom, and felt at ease. Now that he has hundreds of gold coins on him, he can be considered a local tyrant. "Hello, do you have ambergris?" Levi asked. He doesn''t worry about being known by others. He is just an inconspicuous little lord in the northern border. In this era, there is no Inte, and he hasn''t made a name for himself. Who would know himself? As soon as the staff of the chamber ofmerce heard that they were asking about Ambergris, they knew that the guest in front of them was a rich man, and there was a high probability that he was a knight who practiced breathing techniques. "Sorry, sir, there is no ambergris in the store now, if you... oh, don''t go, you can look at other things." Lie Wei''s figure has disappeared on the street. "Fortunately, I''m already mentally prepared. If there''s no ambergris in the Emerald Chamber of Commerce, there is only one ce in Icewind City. If there''s no ce there, then I''ll go home and take my time. It just takes a little more time. Li Wei bought a pair of white wolf masks in a gift shop, put it on for himself, walked around the streets and alleys, and finally, in the melodious sound of harps, yful whistles, mixed with men drinking Amidst theughter, I came to a warm tavern. The dim lights of the tavern were on in the evening. Through the window, you could see the stove burning inside. On the wooden sign at the entrance of the tavern, it read: "Shining Tavern." "Today''s ticket: Lion King Spirits." "Come,e, my friend, drink this ss of Lion King spirits, may your future shine like a lion-heart knight!" At the entrance of the tavern, a burly man stood there. Everyone who entered had to pay one gold coin to buy a ss of sky-high priced Lion King spirits, and then drank it to prove the financial strength and courage of those who came. Because, this Shining Tavern is a tavern on the surface, but secretly it is an underground trading market. Common name: ck market. Dividing line Especially important: this book was rmended for the first round of PK, and the follow-up reading in the next week is rted to whether this book can be promoted in PK. If the promotion fails, this book will be put in the cold pce, and basically there will be no more exposure If the channel is closed, it will dere the death of this book, please read it after all. Finally, I would like to thank Xi Yuan for the reward of 100 points. Chapter 26: Seven Legends and Seven Cups of Wine (read more) Chapter 26 Seven Legendary Seven Cups of Wine (for further reading) No one knows when the Shining Tavern began to appear in the major cities of the kingdom. Not only the Emerald Kingdom, but travelers even found the footprints of the Shining Tavern in the other six countries. This is an organization spread across the entire continent, integrating underground transactions, reward entrustment and other functions. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people who are turned away by the sky-high price of 1 gold coin, this is a ce where rich people, royal nobles and nobles have fun. Many of the same beautiful girls are from foreignnds, with a special charm. Inside and outside the tavern, there are two worlds. Li Wei has a great knight father, so he naturally knows about Shining Tavern. He wouldn''t want to be in it if he could. But now the Jade Chamber of Commerce is out of stock, so I can only try it here. "Have a ss of Lion King liquor." Li Wei took out a gold coin in distress, and handed it to the burly man with the strength of a knight. Being able to let a knight-level powerhouse guard the door shows that the Shining Tavern is unusual. This is a magical organization that seems to be somewhat detached from the nobility, the kingship, and even the theocratic authority of the church. One gold coin can buy a cow, a good knight''s long sword, and let the priest of the holy church in Icewind City perform a holy prayer for you. But here, it''s only worth a drink. Of course, this is also the ticket. The burly man handed over a ss of wine that shone with pale golden light. "Drink it and you can go in." This is Lion King Stout, used tomemorate the powerful legendary knight Lionheart Knight. In the entire Shining Tavern, there are only seven kinds of wine, which are rotated for seven days. As the entrance ticket to the tavern, the price is 1 gold coin, which are: Lion King Spirits, Blood Wine, Hundred Flowers Brew, Snow Beer, Dark Rum, Golden Spirits, Unnamed Wine. Besides this, there is no other wine. These seven wines are said tomemorate the seven deceased legendary knights. Lionheart Knight Rhine, Blood Knight Brad, Flower Knight Irina, Snow Knight Fryer, ck Knight ck, Golden Knight Greck, and the Knight of Thousand Faces Anonymous whose real name no one knows. Therefore, many people spected that the behind-the-scenes big boss behind Shining Tavern must be a legendary knight in legend, which is why it was able to open all over the Seven Kingdoms, and it was able to open a ck market under the noses of nobles and royal families in major cities. Li Wei is not worried that the wine will be poisoned. After all, the reputation of Shining Tavern is still very famous in the underground world. After drinking, I walked into the tavern, and the excitement and hustle and bustle came over me. The smell of hormones filled it, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol. At the bar counter, a coquettishly dresseddy proprietress is drinking the fine wine of Hundred Flowers by herself. In the tavern, there are many people who wear masks like Li Wei, but there are also many people who are bold enough to show their true colors. The rude men punched and drank, teased the maids in the tavern, and was scolded severely by the proprietress, but they didn''t dare to speak back. As we all know, those who dare to attack the staff of Shining Tavern will not end well. Li Wei walked through the noisy crowd and came to a dome room with a unique cave behind the tavern. This is where the tavern''s trading market is located. In front of the simple booths, there are people selling their own goods, and there is a big wooden sign with variousmissioned contents written in chalk. Thesemissions are all personalmissions, and Shining Tavern is only responsible for the tform. There are all kinds of content, so it also gave birth to a profession that eptsmissions in exchange for bounties: bounty hunters. Many wandering knights have be bounty hunters. Li Wei walked around the market, and finally he looked happy, and stopped in front of a man wearing armor covering his whole body. On this person''s booth, there was a small ck bottle. Even with the lid on, the contents inside exuded a strange and charming fragrance. This fragrance Li Wei had smelled many times when his father was preparing the secret medicine when he was a child. . Ambergris. "A bottle of 200 gold coins, no bargaining." This man in armor is obviously an official knight. Li Wei can feel the powerful aura of the other party. Although he is not as good as Fred Knight, in front of him, Still as bright as a me. "A bottle of Ambergris has always been 100 gold coins, and the price is stable. If you sell it for 200, how can it be sold?" Li Wei couldn''t help but said. The knight sneered: "You still want to buy ambergris with 100 gold coins? If you think too much, you can go to the Jade Chamber of Commerce to see if you can buy it. Now the white horse knight of the royal family has almost It has monopolized all the ambergris in the Jade Chamber of Commerce in the entire kingdom, and there is basically no ambergris in the market, so you can buy it? Dont buy it, dont block my business. This knight obviously has a bad temper. Li Wei thought to himself that it was no wonder that the Jade Chamber of Commerce was out of stock. It turned out that all of them were taken over by the white horse knight. White Horse Knight Li Wei naturally knows that he is known as the strongest genius of the Emerald Royal Family for thousands of years, and the number one person under the legendary knight. Li Wei has no choice, and he doesn''t want to wait for the price of ambergris to drop. I don''t know if it''s the year of the monkey. "How many bottles of ambergris do you have here?" Levi asked. "How much do you need?" The knight looked at Li Wei. "Two bottles." Li Wei now has 500 gold coins on his body, which was originally for buying ambergris, even if it is expensive, he has to buy it. Two bottles of ambergris, the ck snake secret medicine made, should be enough to break through to a formal knight. "Okay, I didn''t expect that your strength is not very good, and you are quite rich. You should be a son of a noble in the northern border." The knight said to himself. But Li Wei didn''t talk to him, so the Cavaliers didn''t ask for trouble. Li Wei took two bottles of ambergris from the knight, and after inspecting the goods, there was no problem, so Li Wei dropped 400 gold coins, which was equivalent to the financial ie of his territory for more than five years, and his heart was bleeding. "It''s cheap for you. If I didn''t need money urgently, I put these two bottles of ambergris in the [Shining Auction] the day after tomorrow, and I can earn at least one hundred more gold coins. If you still need ambergris in the future, you can buy it in Shining Find me in the tavern." After the knight finished speaking, he hurried away with the gold coins. Obviously, this guy has mastered the acquisition channel of ambergris. After buying ambergris, Li Weis most important goal of this trip has been achieved. He still has more than 100 gold coins left on him. He ns to buy a blood breathing method, and go home to try whether the proficiency panel can break the blood limit and let himself Practice the breathing method of other families. After shopping around, I didnte across anyone selling breathing techniques. Li Wei can only wait for the [Shining Auction] the day after tomorrow. precious things. There must be breathing methods. When Li Wei was a child, he and his father participated in the Shining Auction in Flower City. At that auction, an extremely rare and high-quality non-blood breathing method was sold for a sky-high price of 5,000 gold coins. ! Chapter 27: Geralt the White Wolf (read more) Chapter 27 Geralt the White Wolf (read more) There was still some time before the Shining Auction, so Li Wei found an open space and started setting up a stall. There is no need to pay for the booth fee, it has already been paid in the ss of wine in the entrance ticket of the tavern. "This Shining Tavern is so rich, in the true sense, it is iparably rich." Li Wei ced the knight sword he nned to sell in front of him, envious in his heart. Compared with the Shining Tavern, the Jade Chamber of Commerce seems to be nothing. Li Wei did a visual inspection. The tavern in Frozen City is estimated to earn hundreds of gold coins a day just for the drinks. Ten thousand gold coins, which is almost the annual ie of a high-level earldom. Li Wei''s father wanted to take a stake in the Shining Tavern at the beginning, but as a great knight, he couldn''t find a way to buy a stake, and the Shining Tavern seemed to never ept new shareholders. "Man, how much is this sword?" A man also wearing a white wolf mask stood in front of Li Wei''s booth. "Exquisite long sword, two pieces of gold and one piece, no bargaining is epted, customization and mass purchases are eptable, and design drawings are required for customization." Li Wei said in a low voice. "It''s a bit expensive." After the man finished speaking, he turned and left. Li Wei is not in a hurry, he is still very confident about the knight sword he made, 2 gold, definitely not expensive. Those who can enter the Shining Tavern are basically local dignitaries or knights, and Li Wei believes that they will know the goods. Not long after, a stout, powerful knight with an iron helmet stood in front of Li Wei, with a heavy meteor hammer hanging from his waist. Judging from his momentum, it was obvious that he was a formal knight. knight. "Dude, I heard you ept custom production of weapons and armor." Li Wei raised his head, and the face under the white wolf mask changed slightly. "Another official knight, and even stronger than the official knight who sold me ambergris. He still uses a meteor hammer. What he should practice is a powerful breathing method." Li Wei analyzed inwardly. "That''s right, customization requires design drawings, weapons, armor, and even some special munitions...as long as you have design drawings, I can do it." Levi said confidently. "It seems that Your Excellency is a great cksmith." The official knight said in a t tone. "Okay." "I bought these two swords. In addition, I hope that we can reach a long-term exclusive cooperation. The weapons and armors you forged will be sold to me first, and cannot be sold to other lords. As for the price, I can use 20% of the market price. purchase price." The knight said. At the same time, he threw five gold coins on the booth, allowing Li Wei to sessfully earn back the money for drinks. "No problem, the location of the transaction is set at the Shining Tavern." Li Wei said. Trading outside, with his strength, it is easy to be robbed by others. But in the Shining Tavern, no one can make trouble here. The ck market also has its rules. "Yes, happy cooperation, I don''t know what to call you?" "Geralt the White Wolf." Li Wei touched his mask, then suddenly remembered a game from his previous life, and blurted out. "Alright, Mr. Geralt, on thest day of every three months, at the Shining Tavern, I hope Mr. Geralt wille on time. I need a lot of weapons, armor, and horse gear. Here are the design drawings. " "By the way, I wonder if His Excellency White Wolf is interested in joining a great organization with unlimited prospects and a bright future..." The knight asked suddenly, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Wei. "No." Li Wei refused decisively. The knight was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "If you change your mind, you can tell me when we meet again." Then, the knight left the Shining Tavern, and Li Wei looked at the man''s back, feeling excited. "In this way, the problem of sales is solved, and I know that the quality of my forging will definitely not worry about selling. The special effect of [Must be a boutique] is not a joke." "That should be a knight from a certain territory. It seems that he has a lot of ambitions. He bought so many weapons and armors and wanted to recruit me into the gang. He must be nning something. But what does this have to do with me?" Li Wei shook his head. Anyway, no one knows his identity, even if that person purchased weapons and armor for rebellion, he would not be implicated. And in a mansion in Icewind City, the heavy armored knight who finished the deal with Li Wei took off his iron helmet, revealing his scarred face. He knelt down on the ground, and in front of him, a naked upper body , the big man with exaggerated muscles was breathing white gas. "Vice President, I have found another good cksmith, and I have discussed cooperation with him." The knight bowed his head and said. "That''s right, Hog Rider. I''m very satisfied with your recent performance. The Lord of the Wilderness is above me. He must be able to see your loyalty and hard work." Standing up, he was 2.5 meters tall, like a little giant, even the boar rider looked petite in front of him. "I haven''t been to the headquarters of the Brotherhood for a long time, how is the equipment of our Brotherhood now?" The strong man put on his armor and asked. "At present, our brotherhood has a total of 2,500 sets of armor and weapons, and 1,000 mountain horses. After these years of hard work, dozens of cksmiths are working every day to create the equipment we need. We are still in various parts of the country. Use various methods to find new cksmiths, acquire weapons and equipment, and speed up our improvement." Boar Rider said that he is the little boss responsible for the production of weapons and armor, because besides being a formal knight, he is also a skilled cksmith. "Well, yes, but it is far from enough. To subvert these greedy and hateful nobles, we need at least tens of thousands of fully armed cavalry, and hundreds of formal knights who charge into battle! We also need to have the absolute power to fight against those noble knights." Leader, now I am only one step away from the Great Knight, after I advance to the Great Knight, our Brotherhood of the Wilderness will have two strong Great Knights, so we don''t have to be so restrained in our actions." The deputy said the chairman. "Congrattions, my lord!" The boar rider looked excited and seemed sincere. "By the way, the deal with themp spiritst time was very good. With the help of themp spirit, I sessfully broke through from a high-level knight to a peak knight, and my breathing method has also improved. I guess I still need amp to advance to a great knight. Ling strikes again. I have to trouble you about this matter." The vice president took out a simple ck snuff bottle from his pocket. Thanks to Mo Xiaohei for the 101 reward, and thanks to Da Gaia for the 100 reward. Chapter 28: [Frostwolf Breathing Method] and [Giant Bear Breathing Method] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 28 [Frostwolf Breathing Method] and [Giant Bear Breathing Method] (read more) In 1006 of the holy calendar, thest day of the month of vitality. The Shining Auction will be held in the Shining Tavern as scheduled. It was the alluring and ****dy proprietress who presided over the auction. Wearing revealing attire, she came to the center under the hungry eyes of all the strong men. And the auction officially started. Li Wei wore a white wolf mask and sat in thest position. With his financial power of one hundred gold coins, it should be enough to buy one item at this auction at most. After all, those who cane to the Shining Tavern are rich people from the northern border. , who is not an aristocrat anymore. There will be ten lots in the monthly auction, usually entrusted by members of the tavern. ording to Li Wei''s knowledge, one can be a Shining member of the Shining Tavern by paying 100 gold coins at a time, valid for five years. During the period of validity, members can enjoy free admission tickets and free auction fees. Li Wei knew that many of those **** rich nobles were members of the tavern. For example, his father was a noble shining member before his death, but it was a pity that the membership could not be inherited. The first lot is a knight sword. With Li Wei''s current level of third-order casting, it can be seen that the workmanship of this knight sword is very sophisticated, far surpassing his own. It should be from the hands of a certain master, and its shape is simple, Kind of like the old craft. "This is the saber of a great knight of the Vegekid family a hundred years ago. It is a magical weapon made by the craftsman "me Hammer" Hagrid Amon a hundred years ago. Whether it is for actualbat or for collection, it has The price is quite high, the starting price is 10 gold coins, and each increase must not be less than 5 gold coins." Apanied by the charming voice of the proprietress, the atmosphere of the audience was suddenly ignited. "Oh my god, the first collection is just that awesome." "me Hammer, a famous craftsman in the northern region a hundred years ago, was once the royal cksmith. His products must be top-notch." A knowledgeable cksmith eximed. Li Wei was also surprised. In the past year, besides learning forging, he also learned about the history of forging in the Kingdom from Xiao Mn''s mouth and some forging books. "Hammer of me" is definitely a great cksmith. Essentially, cksmiths do not have a realm division simr to that of knights, but people still divide cksmiths into three ranks based on their fame and forging quality. cksmith apprentice, Li Wei is now in this rank, but he is a third-level forging, he should be regarded as an advanced apprentice, and the distance to be a formal cksmith is the distance to build a pair of armor. Above the cksmith apprentice is the official cksmith, Little Mn''s father, Old Toby is such a cksmith, the armor worn by Levi and Fred Knight was made by Old Toby, but unfortunately Old Toby was snatched by the Wild Boar Gang , but Li Wei will **** it back sooner orter. Those who have reached the pinnacle of achievement in the forging industry and are recognized as master forging masters by the nobles and knights of the kingdom are called "craftsmen". People like this will receive a lot ofmissions every day, and there will be countless noble knights begging to build them a magic weapon. The status is noble, and it is an absolute treasure in any force. From a formal cksmith to a craftsman, the gap isparable to that of a knight to a great knight. In the end, the knight sword made by the craftsman was bought by a rich nobleman for 100 gold coins. You know, no matter how good this knight sword is, under the technical limitations of this era, its value is definitely not worth a hundred gold. It can only be said that the brand appreciation of the craftsman is too great. Li Wei also firmly believes in continuing to forge his liver. When he bes a master craftsman, he should be able to realize the freedom of wealth. The second lot is a knight''s te armor made of the best iron produced in the Rocky Mountains. It is said that a full thumb-sized mithril has been melted in it. The performance is much higher, but the melting point is also extremely high, making it difficult to forge. Mithril, on the other hand, is a legendary material. Mithril can only be produced in ces where meteorites fall from the sky. ording to the witch Gullweger, Mithril is an extraordinary material recognized by wizards, and it is the most beautiful material. Inexpensive "ether" conductive material. This knight armor sold for 480 gold coins. "This **** te armor is far worse than my frost giant armor. It can be sold for hundreds of gold coins, but mine is made of mithril, and its value can no longer be measured by ordinary people''s gold coins." Finally, it finally came to the breathing method that Li Wei needed. "Everyone, the breathing method to be auctioned this time is sold in two bundles, namely the Frostwolf Breathing Method of the Frostwolf Family and the Giant Bear Breathing Method of the Rock Bear Family. gold." "Although these two breathing methods are blood breathing methods of superficial quality, as a nobleman''s breathing method, they still have some collection value. If there are breathing method collectors present, you can consider it." The proprietress seems to be worried that these two breathing methods will not be sold, so she spares no effort to sell them. Hearing what thedy boss said, Li Wei''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the breathing method of his two neighbors was auctioned off. "It seems that the descendants of my two neighbors, the Frostwolf Knight and the Rock Bear Knight, have been reduced to selling the ancestral breathing method to make a living after the death of my father, but these two breathing methods are only superficial, and they are of blood. Breathing method, no one will buy it except me..." In the auction field, other nobles and knights also began to talk about it. After half a ring, there were only scattered bids. Finally, when Li Wei called the price to 120 gold coins, no one called the price anymore. Li Wei sessfully bought two blood breathing methods with 120 gold coins. The price is quite reasonable. If it is a non-blood breathing method, even if it is a superficial level, don''t even think about taking it if you don''t have a few hundred gold coins. Blood breathing method is a priceless treasure for disciples who have the noble blood, but for most people and outsiders, it is purely tasteless. After all, you cant practice when you buy it back, it can only be used as a collection. Even if the aristocrats have money, they dont spend it like this. Especially in this war-torn era, money should be used to buy some necessities such as weapons, armor, and food. After the auction ended, Li Wei hurriedly left the auction site after he got the breathing method. He changed into a new set of clothes, and went to the Jade Chamber of Commerce to prepare all the other secret medicine materials. Except ambergris, other materials verymon. As for the snake blood needed for the secret medicine, Li Wei bought a basket of "White Crystal Snake", which is a unique snake in the cold climate of the northern border. In addition, Li Wei also visited the library and some bookstores in Icewind City. He bought everything that might be rted to wizards with a lot of money. Afterwards, Li Wei drove all night. This time he took a rtively remote mountain road. Apart from encountering some wolves on the road, he didn''t meet any bandits. In the year 1006 of the Holy Calendar, the second day of the Moon of Green Grass. The travel-stained Li Wei rushed to the ckwater Valley, and the knight Fred in the castle finally calmed down when he saw the returning Li Wei. Seeking to follow up, I am so worried that the PK will not pass, thank you book friends 2021...8205 for the 100 rewards. Chapter 29: The Powerful Black Snake Secret Medicine (read more) Chapter 29 The Powerful ck Snake Secret Medicine (read more) "Master, you are finally back." Knight Fred opened the city gate for Li Wei, weing Li Wei''s arrival. "During the few days I was away, nothing happened in the territory, right?" Li Wei asked. "Everything is normal in the territory, is your trip going well?" "good." After exchanging greetings with Fred Knight, Li Wei returned to his room. During this trip, he spent all the gold coins at the bottom of the iron box, and overnight, Li Wei became a pauper again. "But this time the harvest is great." Two bottles of ambergris, two blood breathing methods, and a stable sales channel for weapons and armor, as well as some misceneous books. The purpose of Li Wei''s trip has basically been achieved. Now everything is ready, only the secret medicine needs to be prepared. The next day, Li Wei had a good sleep, and the sky was bright. The preparation of the ck snake secret medicine is not a technical job, it is different from the alchemy and medicine in the previous life, and does not require any fire refining. You only need to mix it ording to a fixed ratio, and then knead it into small pills. So, Li Wei sessfully prepared two hundred secret medicines. If too many secret medicines are prepared, the effectiveness of the ambergris will be diluted too much, making it unable to exert its effectiveness. ording to the form, these two bottles of ambergris can be configured with almost two hundred pieces. ording to one a day, it is enough for Li Wei to practice in the next six months. After the secret medicine was prepared, Li Wei swallowed the secret medicine, and after preparing the food, he couldn''t wait to start practicing the ck Snake Breathing Method. Being outside for the past two days, the breathing method has been dyed. About an hourter, Levipleted a breathing exercise. [ck snake breathing method proficiency +10] "Taking the secret medicine is different. Under normal circumstances, I can only increase my proficiency by 1-2 points if I run the breathing method once. With the blessing of the secret medicine, it can be directly increased several times. Unfortunately, in the quasi-knight stage, the secret medicine can only be taken a day. One piece, dont eat too much, too much is too much. After taking the ck snake secret medicine, he obviously felt that when he was practicing the ck snake breathing method, there was a cold current swimming in his body. This cold current seemed to be the effect of the ck snake secret medicine. With the blessing of Li Wei, Li Wei maintained a high degree of concentration and was in an extremely efficient state of practice. After practicing the breathing method, white air began to permeate the pores on Li Wei''s body. After the white air passed, some ck stains were eliminated from the body. "This... this ck snake secret medicine actually has such an effect, it can expel some impurities in my body." Eliminate toxins, take a bath, and feel rxed. Li Wei took advantage of his condition and practiced the golden cross cut. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +3] "That''s right, the ck snake secret medicine seems to allow people to maintain a high degree of concentration, thereby improving efficiency, and entering a state simr to low-end epiphany, so not only the breathing method, but also the practice effect of sword skills is far better than usual, Good stuff." Not only that, I dont know if its Li Weis illusion. He always feels that after taking the ck Snake Breathing Method, his physical fitness has been slightly improved. He guesses that it may be the special effect brought about by taking it for the first time. I practiced the breathing method and the golden cross cut several times, andpleted today''s practice task. Then Li Wei took out the Frostwolf Breathing Method and Giant Bear Breathing Method bought at the auction. These two breathing methods are both superficial breathing methods, and they are also blood vessel breathing methods. Among all breathing methods, they are of the lowest value. Li Wei took the lead in opening the inheritance scroll of the giant bear breathing method. On the parchment, there is a viin pattern simr to the ck Snake Breathing Method at home. The viin is doing various poses. If the ck Snake Breathing Method is mainly weird, then this Giant Bear Breathing Method The posture of the viin is mainly open and close, more like some fierce boxing techniques from the previous life. And in the middle of these viins, there is a giant bear as tall as a hill. The giant bear roars to the sky, exuding a savage atmosphere. This is the crest of the Rock Bear family [Rock Bear]. "Obviously, the giant bear breathing method is a breathing method that focuses on strength. This isplementary to my ck snake breathing method." Li Wei looked at another Frostwolf Breathing Method, and the content in the inheritance scroll was simr to the Giant Bear Breathing Method. It was nothing more than some viin patterns in different poses, surrounded by a silver-white giant wolf, This is the crest of the Frostwolf family [Silver Frostwolf]. Li Wei noticed that the appearance of this giant wolf was somewhat simr to the mountain wolf king killed by him, not only in appearance, but in that manner and momentum. But anyway, the wolf king of that mountain is already dead and turned into ashes, so it doesn''t matter if it has anything to do with it. "The Frostwolf breathing method focuses on reaction speed and agility. Not bad. If I can learn these two breathing methods, ck snake masters defense, rock bear masters strength, and frost wolf masters speed, am I not a polygonal warrior?" Li Weiughed. "Let''s start with the Frostwolf breathing method. My strength is not bad now. I have armor and ck snake breathing method for defense. I don''tck it for the time being. What Ick most now is speed and flexibility. The martial arts in the world are invincible, only fast can''t be broken!" "First, try to see if you can get the Frostwolf Breathing Technique into the proficiency panel. As long as you can enter the panel, let alone the breathing technique, even if it''s the God''s Forbidden Technique, as long as you give me time, I''ll find a way to make it work for you." Full level." Proficiency panel, this is Li Wei''s greatest reliance. It seems that this golden finger is mediocre and can only reflect proficiency. But this is the most powerful part of Cheat Finger, which means that some extremely difficult things are all reflected through the proficiency of data. And Li Wei only needs to y the game to improve his skills. Every effort will be rewarded and rewarded. Practice is no longer a blind and rough perception based on experience, but a clear reference and a continuous refinement goal. Getting started with breathing techniques cannot be done in a day or two. It took Li Wei half a month to learn the ck snake breathing method. Although the Frostwolf Breathing Technique is superficial, it will take a while for Li Wei to fullyprehend those patterns and poses. Apart from practicing the breathing method, Li Wei was not idle. He could not use up all his energy. Whenever he had free time, he would go to cksmithing. He was going to start studying the blueprint given to him by the knight, and was going to try to build armor. The three After a month, a batch of goods will be delivered. Days passed, and Li Wei''s life was extremely fulfilling. In the castle yard, the three brothers also grew up happily. With a huge amount of food entering their stomachs, their bodies were almost expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, it will be bigger and smaller. In 1006 of the Emerald Calendar, the third day of the Moon of Flowers. Li Wei also learned from Knight Fred that his two neighbors, the heirs of the Frostwind and Rock Rocks, had sold their ancestral fiefdoms sessively, and the whole family moved to the Frozen City, bing the lowest rank of no-nonsense people. The nobles of thend, and the buyer of the fief is the Holy Glory Church. It is said that the church will build a new church in Yinyueling, so that the holy light of the Father of Heaven can warm the people in this extremely cold ce. Li Wei scolded his mother in his heart. He always had a premonition that his peaceful life would be broken by theing of the church. Chapter 30: Formal blacksmith, coming from Holy Brilliance Church (seeking to follow up) Chapter 30 The official cksmith, a member of the Holy Brilliance Church (seeking to follow up) However, after returning from the church, Li Wei considers himself aw-abiding person. As long as I don''t take the initiative to provoke the church, the church should not do anything to me. It''s just that there is no way to miss paying tithes and other various church taxes because the sky is high and the emperor is far away as before. No way, the church is the maker of the rules of this world. Regardless of whether the gods are real or not, the Church of the Seven Great Gods is a well-deserved giant. In the Emerald Kingdom, Shenghui Church is the sky. "In the final analysis, I still have no strength. If I have the strength of a great knight, I will stay away from worldly disputes and be able to protect myself anywhere in this world." "And if I be a legendary knight, it will be like the Shining Tavern where legendary knights sit in the rumors. I will directly open the ck market to your kingdoms, the cities and territories of the great nobles. If you don''t pay you taxes, you can''t say anything . In an era when miracles did not appear, legendary knights were gods on earth. Therefore, Li Wei''s goal is very clear, if he can''t be a wizard. Also want to be a legendary knight, and be a **** on earth. In the blink of an eye, the Moon of Flowers has passed. Judging from Fred Knight''s information, the church moved very quickly. As soon as the owners of the Rock and Frostwind cors were sent away, the serfs in the territory began to be driven to build a church that was even more magnificent than Li Wei''s castle. At the end of the Moon of Flowers, on Li Wei''s day, as usual, he practiced the Frostwolf breathing method step by step ording to the inheritance scroll. "It''s been a month, and I''ve only been practicing the ck snake breathing method for half a month. Is it possible that the blood breathing method really requires blood?" Li Wei was not reconciled. It stands to reason that he should be able to get started with the superficial breathing method in a few days, but he has been practicing the superficial Frostwolf breathing method for a month, but he still hasn''t gotten started. This made him a little discouraged. "Persist for another month. If it doesn''t work, then try the giant bear breathing method. If the giant bear doesn''t work, I will give up. Then the magic armor can only be melted into mithril and recast into ordinary armor." Li Wei said to himself, it would be a lie not to be disappointed. However, this month is not nothing. With the help of the ck snake breathing method, his proficiency has increased by a thousand points in just one month, which is more than twice the normal practice. ording to this speed, before the ck Snake''s secret medicine is consumed, he can be a formal knight, provided that he sessfully condenses the seeds of life. The proficiency of the Golden Cross sh has also increased by more than a thousand. Forging has also made a breakthrough. This month, he has been forging the armor pieces of the armor. This is delicate work, much more difficult than forging knight swords. Because it was the first forging, Li Wei was very unskilled, and there were a lot of things going on recently, so it took a month toplete the main parts of the armor. On this day, Li Wei was tapping on the forging table of the castle again. He used the cold forging method to forge the armor. The knight asked Levi to design an armor simr to te armor. This kind of armor is rtively not difficult to make, and it is better than the cumbersome chain mail. . And only this kind of te armor can defend against the piercing of crossbows and long swords on the battlefield. Chain mail can only defend against some ordinary bows and arrows, but it is better in lightness. Li Wei was shirtless, revealing his strong muscles. The breastte, thest part of the te armor, was gradually formed under his hard work. Finally, with the reminder of proficiency, Li Wei''s set of te armor specially designed for that knight finally took shape. And Li Wei can be regarded as an official cksmith, [Forging proficiency +101] With its sharp lines, rough beauty, thick temperament, and metallic fragrance, Li Wei admired this masterpiece of his own with satisfaction. "Not bad, not bad, let''s set the price at 25 gold coins." Li Wei thought, under normal circumstances, the market price of this kind of te armor is about 20 gold coins. But it was cast by myself. With the blessing of [Must be a boutique], the quality is definitely better than those cast by ordinary cksmiths. It is not expensive at all for 25 gold. Only nobles and knight lords can afford to buy this kind of full armor worth 20 cows. For ordinary quasi knights or attendants, it is good to have a part. No way, the most important reason is that the world''s productivity is backward and iron production is extremely low. After traveling to this world, Li Wei realized how happy it was to live in the previous life. Even if he is a nobleman, his sense of happiness is far worse than in his previous life. Thefort and convenience brought by technology will be precious only when they are lost. "Just for forging this set of te armor, I gained several hundred points of forging proficiency. This is really a big project." "When I cast dozens of pieces, the forging should be able to advance to the fourth level. I don''t know if the special effects will change by then." Levi ck snake breathing method: third stage (5011/10000) Golden Cross Cut: Tier 3 (5427/10000), Special Effect: Advanced Vibration Beast Taming: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Heart of the Wild Forging: Tier 3 (2008/10000), special effects: must be high-quality goods Li Wei looked at the proficiency panel. Although there was no change in the order from a few months ago, there was considerable progress in the progress bar. He had just put the armor on when he saw Knight Fred walking over. He had been waiting here for a while. "What''s the matter? Your Excellency Fred." Li Wei asked after getting dressed. "Master, the people from the church are here." Knight Fred shrugged and said. "How many people came?" "Only two, a priest and an official knight." "Then let''s go and have a look." Li Wei put on his aristocratic costume, but for insurance, he still wore ayer of chain mail inside. Ever since he knew the dangers of this world, Li Wei has been wearing chain mail, which is still twoyers, and a heart armor piece on his chest. It is very ufortable, but it is better to be safe. Outside the castle, a priest wearing a white holy light robe, apanied by a church knight in silver and white armor, stood outside the castle gate, waiting for the master to open the door. "Master Abraham, this Baron ck Snake is really rude, to keep us waiting in this poor ce for so long." The slender knight said with displeasure. As an official knight of the church, he is even a member of the Knights of Radiance. Wherever he goes, not everyone admires him. The priest nced at the knight, and then said tly: "Shimmer Knight, don''t be impatient, or you will only be caught by the enemy." With the opening of the castle gate, Li Wei and Knight Fred rode out slowly. With a smile on his face, Li Wei got off his horse and gave a standard noble salute. "Dear Pastor Abraham, I sincerely wee you to ckwater Valley." Chapter 31: Chasing Taxes Back One Hundred Years Ago Chapter 31 Chasing taxes back a hundred years ago (for further reading) ck Water Valley, in the castle''s meeting hall. Pastor Abraham is sitting upright, and the Shimmer Knight is standing straight beside him While Li Wei was sitting opposite Priest Abraham, guarded by Knight Fred, Li Wei looked a little cautious and frightened. These tiny expressions were captured by Priest Abraham who was good at observing words and expressions. "Sure enough, he''s just an immature boy." The pastor murmured to himself. Before he came, he had done investigations on the surrounding nobles, especially for Heishuigu, where such a big man as the ck Snake Knight had appeared. Notice. I heard that the little baron was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, but looking at it now, he is indeed so. Coughing, Pastor Abraham said seriously: "Baron Levy, I am here this time to buy the ckwater Valley." Pastor Abraham said bluntly. In this era, the church itself is a super lord. Through various annexation methods, the territory directly controlled by the church is second only to the royal family. Many local churches and monasteries have directly or indirectly controlled many manors andnd. One of the important ways of mergers is to acquire their territories from the down-and-out nobles. Hearing this, Fred Knight''splexion changed, and he looked at Levi. Li Wei didn''t refuse in a hurry. If the price offered by the other party was good, it didn''t matter if he sold it. He just lowered his head and remained silent. Pastor Abraham smiled slightly, and continued: "Two thousand gold coins, this price is twice the price I gave to the heirs of the Rock Bear family and the Frostwolf family, mainly because of the Church''s respect for the ck Snake Knight. I also know that the annual financial ie of ckwater Valley these years is less than one hundred gold coins. This amount of money is enough for Baron Levy and Knight Fred to livefortably for a lifetime. Presumably Baron Li Wei should also know that a remote and poornd like the ck Water Valley is destined to be unable to develop into a richnd, and the innate natural conditions limit the development here. Instead of this, it is better to sell it to us and let the church manage it. " After finishing speaking, Pastor Abraham looked at Li Wei with a smile on his face, calm and confident. This superior condition, he believed that the famous "coward" and "prodigal son" would not refuse. But todays Li Wei is not what it used to be. 2000 gold coins, with his own level of forging, can earn back sooner orter. Why sell thend? Its easy to sellnd and hard to redeem! Under normal circumstances, unless the nobles of this world are desperate, such as the heirs of Baron Frostwolf and Baron Rock Bear, the territory that is the foundation of the noble status will not be traded. Two thousand gold coins to buy the ckwater Valley, the price is a bit low, although the ckwater Valley is remote and backward, but it is big, although most of the area is steep mountains that cannot be reimed, but two thousand gold coins want to buy, the church''s move is a bit too much. The most important thing is that Li Wei has already formed absolute prestige in this territory. This is an intangible value that can only be obtained in exchange for long-term operation. Even if he bought a new territory with the money given by the church, it means that he It takes too much time to start from scratch and re-run. "Sorry, Pastor Abraham, our ck Snake family has lived here for two hundred years. Every brick and tile in this ce has poured our family''s emotions into it. Every citizen here also regards us as their masters. As their lord, how can I abandon them?" Li Wei shook his head and refused, and Knight Fred heaved a sigh of relief. This is the backbone that the heirs of the ck Snake should have. There is no way to keep the Tulip Territory and the Storm Territory. The ancestralnd and thest territory of the snake family must not be lost. Moreover, even if it is the Tulip cor and the Storm cor, Li Wei is still the master of those two territories in name, but he has no real power, but if Li Wei has the strength one day, he can definitelye back again. The name is there, and it is justifiable to take it back. But if all thend deeds are sold and the ownership of the territory is transferred to the church, it willpletely belong to the church. If you want to get it back, you must either buy it from the church or start a war against the church. Both options are impossible. "Oh, is Baron Levi no longer thinking about it?" Pastor Abraham said with a smile, but his tone was beyond doubt. To be honest, a little baron dared to reject him, which made Pastor Abraham a little impatient, but he was very good at hiding his emotions. "Sorry, if the purpose of the pastor''s trip is to take away our family''sst territory, forgive me for not agreeing, even if I agree, my people will not agree." Li Wei looked a little nervous, but his tone was very firm. Although he is still weak now, this does not mean that he still has to make unlimited concessions on issues rted to his core interests. The wild boar gang snatched away old Toby. He was just a cksmith, and he could operate as usual without a territory. But without a territory, how could he practice breathing? Without a territory, all his food, clothing, housing and transportation required a lot of expenses, and he had no source of ie. You can''t go to work for others as a cksmith, right? Two thousand gold coins may seem like a lot, but in fact they are not spent at all. "Well, let''s not talk about this issue for now, but I wee Baron Li Wei toe to Yinyue to talk to me about this matter at any time. Let''s talk about the second thing, about the tax owed by ckwater Valley. Baron Li Wei should know that you have three territories under your name, all of which need to pay taxes to the church. Among them, after the death of your father, the Tulip cor and Storm cor, in order to take care of the ck Snake family, the church gave the maximum tax incentives, but for the ckwater Valley, because of its remote location, the church has always turned a blind eye and closed its eyes. one eye. Baron Levi, you should know that ording to regtions, the church can collect taxes without a retrospective period for all territories under the radiance of the Father of Heaven, regardless of whether the church has previously taxed them. The church can decide whether to retroactively. That is to say, the church has the right to collect taxes for two hundred years since your family entered the ckwater Valley, but the church has not done so before. Baron Li Wei, what do you n to do with the taxes owed by ckwater Valley?" Pastor Abraham asked in a calm tone, the meaning of which is self-evident. "We will pay the taxes that should be paid." Li Wei said, he sneered in his heart, and he could not enjoy the tax benefits of the church that took care of the ck Snake family. After all, the ie of the two territories was not for himself? To put it bluntly, because of the death of his father, a top powerhouse, in this era of chaos and greed, all kinds of forces,rge and small, want to carve up thest thing left by his father. Its good for the church to buy thend, at least give back the money. At that time, the situation in the Tulip cor and Storm cor was much more severe than it is now. The minions from the Duke of Montenegro barked their ws in front of Li Wei, threatening him directly or indirectly. "It''s really ufortable to feel weak!" If you are not happy, you are not happy. Even if you are an aristocrat, there is no way to directly refuse to pay taxes. If this is also rejected, it means that Li Wei haspletely rebelled against the authority of the church. Only Abraham, a pastor, Li Wei is not afraid. What he is afraid of is the Holy Radiance Church, a huge forceposed of monasteries, churches, clergymen and intricateworks all over the country, including the most powerful armed force of the Holy Radiance Church: the Radiant Knights! A powerful forceposed of hundreds of official knights and seven great knights, the invincible sword of the church is enough to crush all forces in the kingdom who dare to resist the church. Li Wei has a proficiency panel. Bing a wizard may be unknown, but bing a great knight or even a legendary knight, as long as he is alive, is a certainty. So he knows that some things should be tolerated. Pastor Abraham changed the purchase ofnd into paying taxes. Among those people in the church, to be honest, it is already a very "merciful" approach, which is a step down for Levi. "Well, thank you, Baron Levi, for your cooperation. This is the total amount of taxes owed by ckwater Valley over the years we have calcted. In view of the great contribution of ck Snake Knight to the cause of the church, we have exempted a huge amount of taxes owed. Late payment fee, only the principal, please pay the baron." Pastor Abraham handed over a tax bill, which he had obviously prepared long ago. Talk to Li Wei about buying the territory first. It would be best if you agree. I dont agree, well, you can pay me the tax owed immediately. Li Wei took the tax bill, looked at the amount on it, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching. "1000 gold coins." Old stuff, this is really going back to a hundred years ago in tax arrears. Thanks to the lost fish for 100 rewards Chapter 32: The Third-Stage Frostwolf Breathing Method (for further reading) Chapter 32 Third-Stage Frostwolf Breathing Method (for further reading) A burst of anger was burning in Li Wei''s chest. The ck Snake Knight doesnt charge when hes alive, but starts collecting when hes dead, right? It is also known as exemptingte fees for his father''s contribution. But in the end rationality calmed him down. Regardless of whether thesews are goodws or badws, after all, thew was born to protect the interests of the rulers. It can only be said that being weak is the greatest original sin in this world. "The amount of money is a bitrge, I can only pay in installments." Levi said. "Okay, then the dy interest will be charged, plus the taxes that ckwater Valley will have to pay in the next ten years. From now on, the territory of ckwater Valley will pay 150 gold coins to the church every year. After ten years of paying off Pay taxes normally." The pastor said lightly, this is equivalent to the usury issued by the church. In fact, usury is also a source of ie for the church. Tithes and indulgences alone cannot support the church. "Okay." Li Wei promised that he can''t fight against the church yet. Even though he will have to pay the church a full 1,500 gold coins in taxes within ten years, he can only admit it. For his own territory, so far, Li Wei can only agree temporarily, and has no way to resist, but after ten long years, who knows what will happen? After signing the contract, the priest led the Shimmer Knight and swaggered away. Li Wei squinted his eyes, his heart filled with murderous intent, and was restrained by his own rationality. Knight Fred sighed. "How about the two of us looking for a chance to kill Abraham in the past two days? With your cooperation, it is not difficult to kill Shimmer Knight." Fred Knight said suddenly. "It''s useless. If Abraham dies, the church will send other pastors. Unless we can kill the glorious knights of the church, it doesn''t make any sense." Li Wei said. "Money is not a problem, just give it one hundred and five gold coins a year, but sooner orter, I will take back these with interest." After Li Wei finished speaking, he continued to return to the state of cultivation. If you are weak, you can''t do anything except speak harsh words. Whether it is the church or the Wild Boar Gang, they are bullying themselves. After all, Knight Fred is nearly half a century old, and his physical strength is gradually declining, while he is young and has not yet grown up. And Li Wei''s method is to endure. Blind anger is useless, the rules of this world are like this, how can an egg face head-on with a rock? Ordinary people can''t beat a tiger even when they are extremely angry, and I am not even a formal knight. How can I fight against a giant like the church? "I have a proficiency panel, my future is bright, and I can''t lose my life because of impulse." "The top priority is to be an official knight." After the church incident, Li Wei worked harder to practice. In his past and present lives, he has never done anything as hard as he is now. Practicing the ck Snake Breathing Method,prehending the Frostwolf Breathing Method, forging iron, managing the territory, countless things weighed on Li Wei, leaving him without the slightest chance to breathe. Holy calendar 1006, the warm month. The climate of Heishui Valley is the mostfortable time of the year, neither hot nor cold. It has been two months since Li Wei learned the Frostwolf breathing method. Just when Li Wei was about to give up the Frostwolf Breathing Method, on this day, Li Wei finished practicing ording to the requirements of the Frostwolf Breathing Method as usual. Suddenly, the long-lost familiar feeling came. It''s like the ck snake breathing method once you get started. Li Wei was ecstatic, and opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Third Stage (6467/10000) Frostwolf Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) Golden Cross sh: Tier 3 (7000/10000), Special Effect: Advanced Vibration Beast Taming: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Heart of the Wild Forging: Tier 3 (4123/10000), special effects: must be high-quality goods "Finally getting started!!" Li Wei jumped up excitedly. Once it is included in the proficiency panel, the next thing will be much easier. He has not been so excited for a long time, because this means that he can learn other bloodline breathing methods without the need for other noble bloodlines. It''s just that the time to get started is a bit long, but this is not a problem. As long as you get on my panel, I will blow your liver out sooner orter! Li Wei was full of confidence, and he suddenly had an idea. When you have the strength, then find a way to collect the top knight breathing methods in the world, whether it is strength type, speed type, endurance type, defensive type, you need them all! In that case, even if I can''t be a wizard, I should be able to stand on top of this world by relying on the umtion of a lot of breathing techniques. Even surpass the achievements of legendary knights! Be the well-deserved **** of the world, the king of the century! For a while, the haze of being robbed by the church was swept away. "Hehe, old dog Abraham, just wait." Li Wei struck while the iron was hot and continued to practice the Frostwolf breathing method. In this way, the days passed. At the end of the Moon of Fire, Li Wei personally led the team, and with the armor and weapons he built during this time, he went to the Shining Tavern in Icewind City again, and made a deal with the unknown knight as promised, still using the In the name of Geralt the White Wolf. A total of six sets of excellent te armor and nearly a hundred knight swords were sold for less than 300 gold coins. Unfortunately, he did not meet the knight who sold ambergris. Li Wei went to the Jade Chamber of Commerce, but they were still out of stock. In the end, he could only return to the territory with the gold coins, and three hundred gold coins were recorded in the ount at once, which solved the tight financial crisis in the territory. It''s just that the iron ore in the territory haspletely bottomed out. There is no way, Li Wei can only search along the Heishui River Valley based on the few knowledge reserves in his previous life. Mine, finally solved the ore crisis. In order to keep the supply of iron, many militiamen in the territory were assigned to dig mines, chop wood, burn charcoal, and smelt iron after training, and the number of cksmith apprentices has also expanded a lot. Li Wei intends to make the forging industry an important pir industry in his territory on the premise of ensuring the stability of basic agricultural production. Ordinary knight swords and shields are forged by Xiao Mn and other cksmith apprentices, and the most important armor so far is It was forged by Li Wei himself. When Xiao Mn became an official cksmith, and then went to **** the old cksmith Toby back, he would be able to rx a bit. In this way, from mining, charcoal burning, smelting, to final forging, the division ofbor is clear. With such high-efficiency operation, the output of weapons and armor has finally increased a lot. Of course, Li Wei would not treat his fellow citizens badly either. The cksmith apprentice who performed the best was paid as high as 1 gold coin a year, which made the apprentices who had never seen gold coins happy and motivated. In the month of the furnace, four sets of armor and fifty knight swords were built in the territory within one month. When the timees to the moon of the wheat field, it is the season of wheat harvest. When this year''s wheat was harvested, Li Wei was pleasantly surprised to find that the wheat production had increased by 5% in just the first year of the implementation of the New Deal. This is an unprecedented increase. Sure enough, in this era, the best way to mobilize productivity is to give thebor force the motivation to eat. In addition, Li Wei''s Frostwolf breathing method is also progressing very quickly. The Frostwolf breathing method also has a secret medicine, butpared to the ck Snake secret medicine, the Frostwolf secret medicine is very simple, and the main ingredient is wolf meat. . Wolf meat is plentiful in Levis Castle, and he eats it every day. With sufficient supply of wolf meat, the Frostwolf Breathing Method has gone from the first level to the third level in just four months. The double happiness is that Li Wei''s ck snake breathing method has also made substantial progress! (This paragraph is not counted in the word count of this chapter: Some readersmented that the pace of this book is too slow, let me exin. The knights in this book may be slightly longer than other wizards, because on the surface, after all, this world is an extraordinary power that does not reflect it. In the world of low-level martial arts, the protagonist will definitely need time to search for how to embark on the road of wizards, simr to how a mortal seeks immortality in Xianxia Wen. In addition, the upgrade of knights in this book will be faster than the previous period, because the previous period involved The foreshadowing of the world view will take up some space. If I want to pursue a fast-paced upgrade and be the kind of Feilu Fengwen full of dialogue and fighting, then this book may be cool in the early stage, but it will copse quicklyter, and the probability of unfinished end Great. Then, the authors main job is awyer in the imperial capital Beipiao. Work andmuting take up most of the day, so the time for writing and revising is limited. If you find any problems, you can correct them in thement area. I will Take the time to reply and revise. Finally, begging for paid follow-up reading, everyone only needs to pay one dor to be a noble paid follow-up user. This is rted to the life and death of a new book, thank you!) Chapter 33: The strength has skyrocketed, advanced to the official knight! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 33 The strength has skyrocketed, advanced to the official knight! (Seek to follow up) Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Level 3 (limit, can break limit) Frostwolf Breathing Method: Level 3 (234/10000) Golden Cross sh: Tier 3 (9527/10000), Special Effect: Advanced Vibration Beast Taming: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Heart of the Wild Forging: Tier 3 (6666/10000), special effects: must be high-quality goods Looking at the proficiency panel, Li Wei felt a sense of aplishment in his heart. The first is the ck Snake Breathing Method. Under the effect of one ck Snake Secret Medicine per day, Li Wei shortened the time by two-thirds from the original estimate and reached the limit of the third level, but this is not the limit of the ck Snake Breathing Method . Its just that the ck snake breathing method needs to go through an important stage that cannot be bypassed from the third to the fourth stage, that is, to condense the seeds of life. Once the condensing is sessful, Li Wei will be an official knight, and this time he will soar into the sky. As for the Frostwolf breathing method, because of its low quality, the practice of the breathing method is simr, and Li Wei himself is a quasi-knight, so it is not difficult to practice it. This kind of blood breathing method is difficult to get started at the beginning, once it is recorded on the proficiency panel, it will be easy to practice. The effect of practicing the Frostwolf breathing method is also particrly remarkable. Li Wei''s agility and agility are far superior to those before. Some time ago, he went to a rtively deep ck mountain and found a pack of more than a dozen mountain wolves to test his strength. As a result, without wearing armor, Li Wei used the third-level perfect ck snake breathing method and the frost wolf breathing method, plus the third-level golden cross sh, to kill ten mountain wolves rtively easily. This is far beyond the level of quasi-knights. If ordinary formal knights don''t wear armor, they can deal with a dozen mountain wolves at most. Therefore, Li Wei estimates that his strength is higher than that of quasi knights, not weaker than ordinary formal knights, but there is no real opponent to verify in actualbat. Fred Knight and Li Weipeted, always giving way to Li Wei unconsciously, and it was difficult to test Li Wei''s true strength. As for the sword skill Golden Cross sh, it is almost on the verge of breaking through. If there is no ident, the next North Wind Moon can break through to the fourth level, and master the long-awaited power of ripples by Li Wei! On this day, Li Wei stood on the tower, watching Fred Knight lead a team, pull the carriage, and set off towards the distance. It was time to deliver the goods to the knight in Icewind City. During this time, Li Wei had prepared a total of twelve sets of armor. He kept five sets and distributed them to the five strongest militiamen under hismand. Fred Knight led a team to Frozen City to deliver goods, and by the way, asked Fred Knight to buy ambergris for himself in the city. Originally, Li Wei did these things himself, but he feels that these few days are the golden time for him to condense the seeds of life, and he doesn''t want to dy it. So I can only let Knight Fred go instead, but with the reliability of Knight Fred, Li Wei believes that nothing will happen. "Now there are more than 300 gold coins in the ount. After selling this batch of goods, another 300 gold coins should be credited to the ount. 600 gold coins are enough for me to practice for a while." Li Wei muttered to himself. After watching Fred Knight''s team disappear on the horizon, Levi turned back to the castle and closed the gate. Next, is the crucial moment. After practicing the breathing method for more than two years, from knight squire to quasi-knight, I finally reached the most critical step. Once sessful, from now on, Levi will no longer need to shrink back like before A formal knight, although not invincible vertically and horizontally, is enough to deal with most enemies in this world. In the bedroom, Li Wei, who had recovered his state to the peak, prepared food and water in advance, looked at the pattern of a ck snake holding a candle on the wall, and began to condense the seeds of life based on the experience imparted by Fred Knight! The so-called life seed, from the perspective of Li Wei''s previous life, is simr to the dantian in the previous life, except that the dantian is located in the abdomen, while the position of the life seed is near the heart. Li Wei''s ck snake breathing method is running at a speed far beyond the ordinary. His whole body is doing the practice posture of the ck snake breathing method over and over again, like a boa constrictor ready to go. Unlimited power. A lot of white smoke came out of Li Wei''s body, and he felt that the water in his body was rapidly decreasing, but this was not the time to drink water. Li Wei endured the extreme difort caused by dehydration, and continued to practice the breathing method. The blood became more and more viscous. Li Wei felt that if this continued, he might... die, but now it has reached a critical moment, and Li Wei will not stop it forcibly Willingly. "It must be done!" I used the proficiency panel to work hard, how can I fall short! Li Wei shouted in his heart! Boom! As Li Wei''s breathing method reaches its peak, a powerful Qi machine rushes from Li Wei''s limbs and bones, like a tide, along the blood cirction, towards Li Wei''s heart. Severe pain came from the left chest. It hurts, it hurts so much! Literal heartache! Li Wei knew that this was a crucial step in condensing the seeds of life. If it is said that Li Wei can give up before this energy enters the heart, at worst, he will look for opportunities to reunite in the future, but when this energy reaches the heart, at this point, there is no possibility of giving up. If it doesn''t work, it''s...death! These turbulent forces will blow up the knight''s heart and blow away the internal organs in his chest cavity. Many people just dont have enough willpower. At this step, they will die directly! The shallower the breathing method, the more error-prone this step is. Fortunately, the ck Snake breathing method is an excellent quality breathing method, so the risk is much lower, and the sess rate of life seed condensation will be much higher. Li Wei''s practice is based on a solid proficiency panel, one step at a time, with a very solid foundation. In the end, after persisting in such severe pain for five minutes, the pale-faced Li Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead,ughed hahaha, from the millennium to 1006, six years, from knight boy, knight squire, quasi-knight, and now, I, Li Wei, am an official knight from now on! Although Li Wei doesn''t have irvoyant eyes, after stepping into a formal knight, he can perceive in the dark that just on the surface of his heart, there is a discrete, faint, winding, ck color between virtual and real. The snake-like gas, the end of this gas scattered countless capiry-like things, densely crawling all over Levi''s heart, connecting with all the blood vessels on the heart. "ck air." Thank you for the 100 rewards from Reminder, the 100 rewards from book friends 2018...1425, and the 100 rewards from the old Rhode Ind driver. Chapter 34: Fourth-order breathing method, special effect [primary defense] (seek to follow up) Chapter 34 Fourth-stage breathing method, special effects [primary defense] (seeking to follow up) The seed of life is just a name, not a real seed. The snake-shaped ck mist on the surface of Li Wei''s heart is the seed of life cultivated by the ck snake breathing method, which can also be called "ck snake species". Those capiry-like things at the end of the ck mist have beenpletely connected to the blood cirction system around Levi through the heart. From then on, the energy obtained by Li Wei''s eating will pass through the blood cirction to promote the growth and growth of the life seeds on the surface of the heart. And the ck gas emitted by the seeds of life will also flow into Li Wei''s limbs and bones through Li Wei''s blood cirction system under the effect of breathing. This is the cirction of ck gas. With a thought of Li Wei, this life seed seems to be a new organ in his body, an organ that can be controlled by him. Weak ck air flowed from the life seeds, and finally came to a small area on Li Wei''s arms through the blood. At the same time, Li Wei saw a snake-like ck air crawling on the back of his forearm, and a feeling of muscle tension came. His muscles began to harden in a short period of time. He touched it. The texture was simr to that of a car tire, rough and tough. "The ck snake breathing method focuses on defense. This defense will first be reflected in the small area on the back of the forearm. In this way, even if you face the enemy''s cold weapon with bare hands, you can use the hardened area of ??the forearm to carry out Block defense." "I don''t know if it can be transferred to the palm of my hand." Li Wei tried, and finally, he transferred the small piece of ck air to his palm with difficulty, and the ck air on his forearm disappeared. This discovery made Li Wei ecstatic. When he tried to move to his left chest position, he failed. With his current state, this piece of ck air can only move in a small area of ??the forearm and palm. If you want the ck air to spread to more ces, you must continue to grow the seeds of life. In the end, if you can reach the state like your father, basically the ck air can cover the whole body, and even the bottom can be covered with ck air. Be a real **** gun! After eating the food and replenishing his physical strength, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Elementary Defense "The ck Snake Breathing Method breaks through the fourth level, and special effects are finally born." "Primary Defense: By covering part of the body with ck air, it can resist a certain degree of blunt attack and reduce the damage of sharp attack." Looking at the introduction of the primary defense effect, Li Wei decided to give it a good experiment. Only by fully knowing your own strength can you fight better. Knight Fred was not there, Levi thought for a while, and came to the bear pen of the three brothers. The three brothers are leaning on the rockery happily at the moment, eating delicious fish in a paralyzed posture of Ge You. "Xiaobai,e here." Li Wei greeted Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s personality was the most stable among the three brothers. When Xiaobai heard the voice, he immediately ran over, and the happy man stood up, wanting to have a loving hug with Li Wei. Now the three brothers are almost three years old. They stand three meters tall, and Li Wei, who is around 1.8 meters tall, looks like a dwarf in front of Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai''s weight reached an astonishing 800 kilograms. In his previous life, he was already about the same weight as arge adult male brown bear. Now that the three brothers take it out individually, they all have the strength of a quasi-knight. If it wasn''t for Li Wei who had just advanced to a formal knight, his strength had been greatly enhanced. will be pushed down. "Okay, okay, stop licking, the skin will be licked off by you." Li Weiughed loudly, and put Xiao Bai down. "Come on, Xiaobai, use your ws to attack me with half the strength." Li Wei ordered directly. Xiaobai whimpered, apparently not understanding the situation, it didn''t understand why Li Wei wanted to attack him by himself. Xiaobai shook his head like a rattle, not daring to move. "It''s okay, this is my order,e on." Li Wei patted Xiao Bai on the head, Xiao Hui and Xiao Pang also gathered around to watch the y. Xiao Pang looked eager to try. "Go as you go, your attack is not serious." Li Wei waved at Xiaopang, but Xiaopang left helplessly. Finally, Xiaobai mustered up his courage and put on abat stance. Li Wei didn''t use a knight sword either. He was naked from the upper body, and he didn''t even wear leather armor. "Come on!" Li Wei beckoned, and Xiao Bai rushed over. Bearing the wind in the bear''s paw, he greeted Li Wei directly. "Well done." Li Wei''s ck snake breathing method works, and the life seeds in the heart quickly transmit the ck air to Li Wei''s palms through the extraordinary blood cirction. boom. Li Wei flew upside down, and he took advantage of the trend to somersault to remove the terrifying impact. He aligned his palm with Xiaobai''s bear paw. Although he is an official knight, he is not of the main force type. His strength is several times that of an ordinary adult, but it is still impossible to be the opponent of the 800-kilogram Bear of the North, even if the opponent is a cub, even The opponent only used half of his strength. Li Wei moved his muscles and bones. He spread his palm and looked at the ck rubber-like palm. There were many scratches. These scratches cut through the ck protective film, but did not hurt Li Wei''s flesh and blood. "Hahaha,e again." Li Wei had a happy expression, and fought with Xiaobai again. One person, one bear fight together in the original hand-to-hand way. Xiaohui and Xiaopang are cheering for Xiaobai. Finally, Xiaobai was out of breath and slumped on the ground, apparently unable to die. Although Li Wei is a little tired, he can still fight. The scratches on the ck film on the palm of his hand can be repaired with ck air. As long as the ck air in the life seed is not exhausted, it can be restored infinitely. And after his test, under fullbat. His life seed, ck air, canst for about five minutes. Although the time is not long, it is enough. On the battlefield, five minutes can already do a lot of things. But in general, the current ck air does not increase Li Wei as much as imagined. After all, with armor, it is basically impossible to use the ck air. "Okay, my current strength, coupled with the golden cross cut that will soon be able to reach the fourth level, is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary formal knights." Li Wei talked to himself, got dressed, said goodbye to the three brothers, and returned to the bedroom. Breakthrough to the fifth level of ck Snake Breathing Technique requires a full 20,000 proficiency points. Although a formal knight is powerful, it is only the beginning of the knight''s road. The gap between official knights and great knights is even greater than that of knight attendants and official knights. In the entire Emerald Kingdom, there may be thousands of formal knights, but the number of great knights must not exceed a hundred. The road of liver experience is heavy and long way to go! Chapter 35: [Lord of Shadows] and [Illusory Demon Knight] (read more) Chapter 35 [Lord of Shadows] and [Illusory Demon Knight] (read more) A formal knight is extremely important to any noble force in the kingdom. Now Li Wei, even if he has no territory, can rely on his own strength to join the territories of other nobles, be their knights, and pledge their allegiance to them. But Li Wei, who is used to being a lord himself, of course doesn''t want to be a ve to others. He has been enough to be a capitalist''s dog in his previous life. In this life, he no longer wants to live on the face of others like in his previous life. "Breakthrough Knight, it''s time to celebrate. I won''t practice today. Let the twin maids give me a massage at night." Under all kinds of pressure, Li Wei is like a never-ending machine, practicing crazily, bursting his liver, forging iron, and making money. Although this is extremely fulfilling, people are not machines after all, and they will always be tired. Today, he felt that it was time for him to rx for a few days. In the next few days, he did not n to practice breathing techniques, so he would sleep and practice the Golden Cross Cut again. Thebination of work and rest is life. Cultivation is not the goal. Longevity, freedom, and unfettered living are the goals, and practice is just a tool. In the evening, Li Wei soaked in the bathtub, broke through the official knight, and discharged a lot of toxins. The twin maids massaged the muscles of Li Wei''s whole body from left to right. "Master, your body is too hard and rough, and my hands hurt." Ariel pouted, inadvertently showing some of her chest, and said tenderly. "Take a rest when you are tired, and your sister will continue, and you two will take turns." Li Wei closed his eyes, enjoying a rare andfortable life. Nothing happened all night, after Li Wei took a bath, he returned to his bedroom to rest. "I hope Knight Fred''s trip goes well." Li Wei still missed Knight Fred in his heart, not the goods worth hundreds of gold coins. Knight Fred is Levi''s only rtive in the world, and he doesn''t want to lose him. Just like that, Li Wei fell into a deep sleep. Starry night, everything is silent. In the dark night, a figure covered in ck night clothes sneaked into the ck Water Valley like a ghost. He came to the side of the ck Snake Castle and stood in the valley, looking at the towering ancient castle built on the mountain. Fort, talking to himself. "The location of this castle is good, easy to defend and difficult to attack, but unfortunately, for me, it''s just a decoration." "After waiting for seven days, the Griffin Knight finally left." "Hehe, Baron Li Wei, your head, I, the Illusory Demon Knight, will ept it unceremoniously." This man in night clothes, wearing simple leather armor, has an extremely flexible figure. He is an Illusory Demon Knight, a killer with no emotions. Hees from a killer organization with members all over the kingdom: Voice of the Dead Bird. This is an organization simr to the Assassin''s Guild. They are scattered all over the country and obey the five supreme leaders of the organization. Assassination targets can be civilians, nobles, or even formal knights, members of the royal family, as long as you give enough money, there will be some powerful killers toplete themission for you. Illusory Demon Knight is one of the killers, mainly doing assassination missions in the area around Ice Wind City. He received an assassination mission from a big client from the broker some time ago. Who is the big customer, but he doesn''t care who it is. As long as the money is in ce, even if he is an official knight, the Illusory Demon Knight will find a way to get rid of him. As a wandering knight, the Illusory Demon Knight doesn''t have any worries. After killing someone, he flees thousands of miles away, and no one can catch him. Since his debut, he has perfectlypleted many assassination missions. The assassination list included a baron, three noble disciples, a count''s wife, and even two official knights. So, he doesn''t think it is difficult to assassinate Li Wei. After all, Li Wei''s prodigal and cowardly, is also well-known in some circles who are familiar with the ck Snake Knight. However, a truly dedicated killer will go all out even if he is killing a hundred-year-old woman. So, the Illusory Demon Knight is fully armed, with grappling hooks, daggers, poison, quicklime, everything you expect. He approached the castle cautiously. Below the castle, there were soldiers patrolling. Taking advantage of the darkness, he observed the surrounding situation, determined to use the grappling hook to turn over from the wall with the fewest soldiers, and then found Li Wei''s bedroom, quickly assassinated the sleeping Li Wei, and then took Li Wei''s Head, go to collect the entrustment money. "Perfect n." The Illusory Demon Knight sneered in his heart. He found the wall with the weakest defense. Under this high wall, there was only one drowsy soldier. He approached slowly, relying on his agility and agility, he got around behind the soldier. "The Lord of Shadows is above." What the Illusory Demon Knight believes in is not the loving father of heaven, but a very unpopr Lord of Shadows. The authority of this **** is killing, deceit, and shadow. It is the object of belief of most killer assassins and a small number of conspirators and politicians. Then, he dealt with this soldier neatly. The soldier was just an ordinary person. Although he was trained, he was far inferior to a formal knight like the Illusory Demon Knight. The corpses of the soldiers are freezing cold quickly in this season when the north windes. The Illusory Demon Knight didn''t care about the corpse, anyway, before the sun rose tomorrow, he had already disappeared in the wilderness. Using the grapple hook, he climbed over the high wall, jumped down lightly, andnded perfectly. He patted the dust on his body gracefully, and then raised his head. Then he found three huge shadows, looking at him curiously. The three shadows are the three brothers Xiaobai, Xiaohui and Xiaopang. The backside of this high wall with the weakest defense is the bear pen of the three brothers! The Illusory Demon Knight never thought that one day, after sneaking into the castle, he would face the three giant bears face to face. "Damn it, Li Wei, the **** bitch, actually raises a bear in the castle. Lord of Shadows, this is not an ordinary bear, but a giant bear in the north, although it looks like he is underage." The Illusory Demon Knight eximed inwardly. The three brothers also looked confused. When the Illusory Demon Knight was outside, they smelled a strange smell approaching the castle. Li Wei''s training for them includes being familiar with the smell of every soldier and servant in the castle, so that if any stranger approaches, they can feel it immediately. So, the Illusory Demon Knight thought that his infiltration was wless, but he didn''t know that the three brothers had already discovered it. Now, he has to face the attack of three giant bears from the north. Although they are still children, this also makes formal knights like Illusory Demon Knight feel a little nervous. "Damn, after this task ispleted, you must add money!" Chapter 36: hell! Im so strong? (Seek to follow up) Chapter 36 Damn! I''m so strong? (Seek to follow up) The three brothers rushed towards the stranger at the same time. This is the order Li Wei has been instilling in them. Any stranger who does note in through the main door will be killed directly. The Illusory Demon Knight''s whole body was tense. "Damn beast, dare to attack an official knight." "If you are adults, let alone three heads, even one head, I will leave without looking back, but now you are just a group of little guys." The Siren Breathing Method of the Illusory Demon Knight is running quickly. The Siren Breathing Method is a shallow non-blood breathing method. This breathing method focuses on speed and flexibility, but in addition, it has another function, That is, it has extremely strong flexibility like the Octopus Siren, and can change its body shape by shrinking its bones, and improve its flexibility and agility. By shrinking the bones, the Illusory Demon Knight made his body smaller and leaner, which gave him a huge increase in speed and flexibility. He is like a nimble gopher, freely shuttling between the attacks of the three brothers, dancing graceful waltz steps. Though the attacks of the three brothers were swift and fierce, they basically couldn''t touch the Illusory Demon Knight. "I''ve said it all, you are not my opponent, if I am not in a hurry, I must use my [Ringtail Sea Serpent Dagger] to bleed you three beasts to death." The Illusory Demon Knight quickly turned over the bear circle and disappeared into the night. The three brothers roared in the direction where the Illusory Demon Knight disappeared, but they were clumsy in size and couldn''t turn over. It''s just that the movement here still rmed the patrolling soldiers. When they rushed over, they looked at the anxious three brothers and didn''t know what happened. Thinking that the three brothers were hungry, these soldiers quickly found food and prepared it for the three brothers, while strengthening patrols and vignce. On the other side, after getting rid of the entanglement of the three giant bears, the Illusory Demon Knight arranged his clothes gracefully, and then he put on a ck crow mask that looked like a crow''s mouth. This is the "Suicide Bird Mask", which is the standard mask of the organization "Voice of the Suicide Bird". Firstly, it is to prevent people from seeing the face clearly, and secondly, this mask also has anti-virus and dust-proof functions, so that the killer will When the assassination target uses quicklime or other poisonous gas to attack, he will not identally injure himself. What is a profession? That''s called professionalism! Sue the Voice of the Dead Bird, an absolutely professional assassination team! Illusory Demon Knight is not only engaged in this industry for money, he has been in this industry for more than ten years, he has earned thousands of gold coins through assassination missions, which is richer than many small nobles, enough for him to enjoy his old age and the rest of his life up. But he didn''t do that. He liked the life of dancing on the tip of a knife, and he squandered all the money he earned. Killing people, what a wonderful thing, every perfect assassination is creating a beautiful song of death. The Illusory Demon Knight couldn''t help humming a warm nursery rhyme from his hometown. "Little white rabbit, cute little white rabbit; I want to pluck your hair." "Little white rabbit, obedient little white rabbit; I will pull out your head first." "Little White Rabbit, good little White Rabbit; then pull your tail." Using his proficient lockpicking skills, the Illusory Demon Knight gently opened the door of Li Wei''s room, almost without making any sound during the process. Qualified killers must learn to sneak. He came to Li Wei''s bedside as briskly as a musical note. On the bed, Baron Levi was lying on his side, sleeping under a quilt, his breathing was steady, his face rxed, with a slight snoring sound, he seemed to be sleeping soundly... The Illusory Demon Knight drew out the dagger, and lightly smeared the poison on the de. "Death in sleep is the kindness bestowed upon you by the Lord of Shadows. Goodbye, Baron Levi." The Illusory Demon Knight said inwardly. The sharp dagger stabbed towards where Li Wei''s heart was. This sharp dagger will shatter Li Wei''s heart, and just to be on the safe side, even if he is not killed by one blow, the super poison from the [Ring-tailed Sea Serpent] will quickly permeate Li Wei''s body along the blood, poisoning him to death . However, the next moment, a pitch-ck palm directly grabbed the Illusory Demon Knight''s right arm, and snatched the Illusory Demon Knight''s dagger. All this happened so quickly, it seemed that Li Wei hadn''t slept at all, but had been prepared. The Illusory Demon Knight only felt that he was being grasped by a huge force. The sea monster breathing method he practiced was of a superficial level. It''s over. He grabbed the Illusory Demon Knight''s cor with his palm, straightened up like a carp, and stood up. Standing on the bed with a body of about 1.8 meters, he grabbed the Illusory Demon Knight. It was even covered with a piece of heart armor with a ck snake pattern engraved on it. Li Wei has always slept like this. Only in this way can he dare to fall asleep, so even if the Illusory Demon Knight stabs him in the heart, it will not help. "You want to kill me?!" Li Wei was indeed sleeping before, but after being awakened by the roar of the three brothers, he never fell asleep again, just pretending to be asleep. ording to his requirements for the training of the three brothers, if someone found someone climbing over the wall, he would call the police, so Li Wei guessed that someone had sneaked into his castle, and those who could climb over the wall and enter the castle had a high probability of being a master, and it was very possible It''s for me. He simply pretended to sleep to see what the infiltrator wanted to do. Sure enough, a strange man in ck came to his room and wanted to assassinate him! He seems to be sleeping, but in fact he is already ready to meet the enemy. Li Wei mped his right hand, and the Illusory Demon Knight''s left hand became a w, and grabbed towards Li Wei''s face. Li Weiwei practiced the Frostwolf breathing method, dodging extremely quickly, and dodged the Illusory Demon Knight''s attack. Then he grabbed the arm of the Illusory Demon Knight, twisted it forcefully, and with a click, the Illusory Demon Knight''s arm broke in response. Then Li Wei jumped off the bed and threw the Illusory Demon Knight from top to bottom on the hard floor. The floor cracked, and all the ribs in the Illusory Demon Knight''s formal knight-level body were broken, and he vomited blood with a puff. His mind was in a mess. With the speed and strength of Baron Levi, he is definitely an official knight! And it looks like he should have been a formal knight for a long time! Isnt this Li Wei only fifteen years old? This burly figure, this devil-like muscles, this explosive power, and those ck palms like devil''s ws. Damn it! This is fifteen years old? He had prepared a lot of backhands, but at this moment, caught off guard, he was directly paralyzed by Li Wei, unable to move. Li Wei was worried that the person who appeared in his bedroom inexplicably and tried to assassinate him would still have means to harm him, so he nned to stun this person first, and then after taking full control, ask who sent him to assassinate him. Then subconsciously punched the Illusory Demon Knight on the head with all his strength. The next moment, there was a "click". My head is cracked. Li Wei stayed where he was, and said secretly: "Oh no, I just advanced to a formal knight, and I didn''t grasp the strength well." Killer, just died like this? Damn it, I''m so strong? Chapter 37: [Ms. Silence] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 37 [Ms. Silence] (seeking to follow up) Although it was not the first time for Li Wei to kill someone, it was his first time to kill someone in his bedroom. He looked at the corpse on the ground, and removed the crow mouth mask made of ck metal. It was no longer clear who it was from the split head. "It''s unlucky, I have to sleep in another room tomorrow." "But I really don''t know this person. It should be a killer hired by my enemy. The problem is, I''m a teenage kid who has never messed with anyone. Who will send someone to kill me?" For a while, Li Wei began to recall his life of being kind to others. Ultimately, he only thought of two people who might have had a motive to kill him. One is Pastor Abraham. After all, some time ago, I just rejected the church and didn''t give that superior pastor a good face. He might indeed kill himself. The second possibility is the Duke of Montenegro and the two closest earls to the Duke of Montenegro, the Earl of Silver Yarn and the Earl of Blood. After all, these people have upied their territory, and although I may not care about it on the surface, these people know that if they really grow up to be like the ck Snake Knight one day, they may take the territory back, so They simply did nothing and kept going, making the ck Snake familypletely extinct. "But, if that''s the case, why did they let me go in the first ce? It doesn''t make sense." Li Wei muttered to himself. "Or, that old dog of Abraham did." "In short, apart from these two, I should have no conflicts of interest, or grievances with other people." "Could it be that the Wild Boar Gang did it, the person who robbed me before, now wants to **** me directly?" "However, the Wild Boar Gang is an evil force in the underground world. They should not hire killers, and they are not afraid of losing their reputation." Li Wei paced back and forth in the room, a little fidgety. "I am so low-key, so tolerant, why, why do you still want to kill me?" "No, I have to find a way to find out who wants to harm me. Once I know... if I can beat him, I have to get rid of this person, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating." My own castle has high walls on all sides, and there are soldiers patrolling it all the time. This killer can get in so easily, he is definitely not weak, and he is good at stealth. Thinking of this, Li Wei took out a knife and cut open the killer''s chest. On the killer''s heart, there was an illusory ck gaseous object like an octopus lurking on it, with countless capiry-like blood vessels. Tentacles take root in the heart. "Hehe, the seed of life! Sure enough, this person is an official knight!" "Sending an official knight to deal with me, the mastermind behind it must be extraordinary." Li Wei''s face was cloudy. With the death of the killer, the octopus-shaped life seed began to dissipate slowly. Li Wei watched silently. It was also the first time he dissected an official knight. Sure enough, it was simr to the situation in his own body, and there was a simr seed of life on his heart. It''s just that my own life seed is in the shape of a snake, and this life seed is in the shape of an octopus. Li Wei took off all the clothes on the killer, looking for some clues. Eventually, he found a booklet in the lining of the killer''s suit. The booklet only has a few pages, and the cover shows a figure hiding in the shadows, with a dark and eerie style of painting. "In Praise of Shadows." Li Wei thought to himself, and he opened the booklet. The content inside is simr to some religious books, and the whole article introduces a god. This **** is named: Lord of Shadows. "The Lord of Shadows? I haven''t heard of it." Li Wei shook his head. Although it cannot be said that there are so many gods and beliefs in this world, there are also many. In addition to the [Father of Heaven] believed by the Holy Radiance Church, there are also the [Holy Mother of the Earth] of the Church of the Earth, the [Goddess of Ice and Snow] of the Church of Winter, the [Storm Monarch] of the Church of Storms, and the [Eternal me] of the Church of Eternal Life. ], the [King of Dragons] of the Dragon Church, and the [Lord of the Stars] of the Church of the Stars, these seven are the seven righteous gods believed by the people of the seven countries in the world today. The reason why the seven righteous gods are called righteous gods is nothing more than because the church they belong to has huge influence in the seven countries, so they call themselves righteous gods. In addition to these seven righteous gods, the beliefs that Li Wei knows include the [Lord of the Wilderness] of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness, the [Lady of Silence] of the Silent Monastery, and the [God of War] believed by some war fanatics. etc. So, it is normal for Li Wei not to know the Lord of Shadows. Essentially, the voice of the dead bird is an organization with a very small number of people. There are not many people who believe in the Lord of Shadows, and it has not spread at all. In the past, Li Wei didn''t care about these gods'' beliefs, but since confirming the existence of wizards, he discovered that some myths and legends may not be as simple as he imagined. This world can have wizards with supernatural powers, why can''t it have more powerful gods? Li Wei still respects the gods. Although he doesn''t believe in these, he respects the beliefs of others, but the premise is not to hinder himself. After reading Praise of Shadows, Li Wei found that on thest page of the booklet, there was actually a picture of the inheritance of a breathing method. The inheritance map is simr to the breathing method inheritance map that Li Wei obtained before, except that in the middle of those viin patterns is a rough sea, and in the middle of the sea is a huge sea monster simr to an octopus, which is a bit like a previous life The legend of sea monsters circting in parts of Europe: the North Sea giant monster. "?? There are people who carry the inheritance of breathing method with them?" Li Wei is also funny. What he didn''t know was that the siren breathing method is the mostmon breathing method used by the members of the Voice of the Dead Birds organization. This organization will give some manuals that promote the Lord of Shadows printed with the siren breathing method to those who they think have potential However, the children of civilians who do not have ancestral breathing methods train their killer skills from an early age and provide resources for them to practice the siren breathing method, so as to ensure that the organization is always injected with fresh blood. The siren breathing method is originally a breathing method that is extremely suitable for assassination. It pays attention to the flexibility and agility of the body, and it can change a person''s body shape through the principle simr to the bone shrinking skill. Tricks and even makeovers can be done. In fact, if the Illusory Demon Knight hadn''t underestimated the enemy, was too close to Li Wei, and was caught off guard by Li Wei, even if Li Wei was an official knight, it would not be so easy to kill the Illusory Demon Knight. Li Wei put away the "Praise of the Shadow", which recorded the inheritance diagram of the breathing method, together with the crow''s mouth mask, the dagger that looked good, and other assassination tools. Li Wei tore up the worthless killer''s corpse and threw it into the burning firece. He watched the corpse burn in the mes, crackling, and the smell of burnt permeated the air. The eight-w phantom rose up in the mes, and then gradually disappeared. When he looked at it intently, only a charred ck skeleton was left. "Heh, breathing method is really evil." Li Wei''s heart ispletely empty. Chapter 38: The fourth level of cross cut, special effect [elementary ripple] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 38 Cross sh Fourth Level, Special Effects [Elementary Ripple] (for further reading) So far, all the breathing methods Li Wei knows are rted to various creatures, and these creatures often be the family emblems of those nobles, engraved on the coat of arms. Such as the "ck Snake with a Candle" of the Snake family, the "Giant Rock Bear" of the Rock Bear family, the "Silver Frostwolf" of the Frostwolf family, even the "Packed Mountain ck Whale" of the Montenegro family, and the "Emerald King" of the royal family. dragon". All breathing methods, without exception, are rted to these creatures that do not actually exist in this world. In order to promote their noble lineage, the major families will make up various legends and pack their own family emblems into the protagonists of these legends. Like the "ck Snake with a Candle" of the ck Snake family, Li Wei has been influenced by his father since he was a child. The "ck Snake with a Candle" is the snake of hope that brings candles and light to the chaotic and dark world, the holy snake of salvation ! However, after practicing some other breathing methods and seeing some incredible phenomena, Li Wei had some guesses in his heart. Its just these spections, he still needs to see more breathing methods in the future, even after bing a legendary knight to verify. The dagger used by the Illusory Demon Knight to assassinate Li Wei is a short dagger about one foot long, and the end of the dagger is curved and coiled like a snake''s tail. "There is a high probability that this dagger is smeared with poison, so you have to be careful, but the workmanship of this dagger is actually the same, that is, the material is very good, and it seems that some rare metals have been melted into it. I can remelt it and make a It is suitable for my own short dagger, which is also convenient for self-defense." Li Wei said to himself, with his current third-level forging, this is not a problem. "This mask is a bit like the bird''s beak mask during the ck Death in Europe in the Middle Ages. There is a high probability that it can y a certain role in preventing gas." "And this bag of limes, it''s so **** insidious. Fortunately, I reacted quickly enough and didn''t give this person a chance to make a move, otherwise I would be really in danger." Li Wei investigated the killer''s tools one by one, and felt more and more that the power behind it was unusual. "When Knight Fredes back, ask him, he has been to many ces when he was young, he has seen a lot, and he may know something." Having not slept all night, Li Wei did not dare to sleep, so he simply practiced breathing. After experiencing this assassination, Li Wei became more vignt. He felt that it was too unsafe to sleep in such a stately bedroom that was easy to find. He decided to start today, building a shelter in the castle that only he and Fred knew the location, stocking up supplies in it, and making some rms , sleep inside at night. In order to survive in this dark age, one cannot be too cautious. In the morning, after Li Wei finished practicing the breathing method, there was noise from the militia outside. He went out and found a soldier''s body lying there, already cold. "My lord, someone killed Polkst night." A militia captain looked terrified, a little unbelievable, his soldier died quietly in the cold night like this, but he didn''t know it. Li Wei knew that there was a high probability that the killer killed him when he sneaked in. "Cremate Polk, and then send some food and money to Polk''s wife." Levi said to the housekeeper. "No matter who the murderer is, I will find him and give my people an exnation." "Also, step up patrols in the future, and wake me up at night! Otherwise, don''t me the lord for being rude!" Li Wei looked at the soldiers with cold eyes. He didn''t tell these people what happenedst night. After what happenedst night, he couldn''t guarantee that there were no ghosts among his subordinates. This assassination incident did not stop Li Weixing from moving forward. Since his breathing method was currently at a bottleneck, he began to focus on practicing the only sword skill he had mastered, the Golden Cross sh! After this crisis, Li Wei has be more and more aware of the importance of strength. If it wasn''t for him to be an advanced knight, even if he discovered the assassination, so what? It''s not a dead end. It is precisely because I have practiced the breathing method of excellent quality that I have the strength beyond ordinary knights as soon as I enter the knight. In addition, I also practiced the Frostwolf breathing method to make up for myck of speed and flexibility. Levi survived. Li Wei felt that he was on the right path. He wants to practice more breathing techniques, enhance his physical body from all aspects of speed, strength, physique, endurance, defense, etc., master more fighting skills, and more life-saving means, so that he can be a thorough polygonal warrior , Let yourself have a 5A invincible panelparable to a tinum star, and be a man whoes with an invincible buff as soon as hees out. Perhaps the level of breathing method is very low, but relying on quantity crushing, Li Wei feels that maybe one day, he can pass through the physical body and be truly extraordinary! After two days of crazy practice, on a sunny morning on the training ground, Li Wei''s arm shook rapidly, and the strength of his whole body gathered here. Sad, the de of the sword swayed through the air, creating circles of ripples. Then, a force many times higher than the vibration force was transmitted from Frostmourne to an iron te half finger thick. click. Frostmourne is like pricking ayer of cowhide. With Frostmourne''s sword tip as the center, the iron te began to crack and rolled outward, as if pierced by an armor-piercing bullet, revealing a gap the size of a fist. Frostmourne''s sword body also heard bursts of wailing, it seemed that such strength, even the sword itself, could not bear it. [Golden Cross sh Proficiency +4] [Golden Cross sh breaks through to the fourth level, birth special effect: primary ripple] Li Wei was overjoyed for a moment. "The power of ripples! Hahahahahaha!" "Jie Jie, this is my ripple power!" The excitement in Li Wei''s heart is beyond words. This kind of terrifying lethality has almost the same effect as cutting iron. This is what Fred called Ripple Power. It took Li Wei only three years to master it. "Of course, the biggest credit is the proficiency panel. With my talent, it takes at least fifteen years to master the power of ripples. You know, it took a long time for Fred Knight to master it. My talent is better than Fred''s." The German knights are far behind." Li Wei is very self-aware, notcent. "I, Li Wei, can achieve what I am today, thanks to the proficiency panel!" Li Wei was emotional. With a thought, he opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Tier 4 (56/20000) Special Effect: Primary Defense Frostwolf Breathing Method: Level 3 (321/10000) Golden Cross Cut: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effects: Advanced Vibration, Elementary Ripple Chapter 39: [Death Bird] on the shoulder of [Reaper] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 39 [Reaper] on the shoulder of the [Sessful Bird] (for further reading) The power of ripples. The second realm of the golden cross cut. A more advanced power-generating technique than the power of vibration. Until the moment he mastered this power, Li Wei didn''t know that the world of kendo is so wonderful. "Knight Fred said that if you master the power of ripples, it is equivalent to mastering a sword skill that is at least an excellent level." "With the help of my excellent ck snake breathing method, coupled with the excellent golden cross sh, and the third-level frost wolf breathing method, I don''t know how far my strength has reached. Fred shoulde back soon. Now, when the timees, we have to learn from Knight Fred." "However, what I have mastered is only the preliminary power of ripples. Fred has been immersed in ripples for more than ten years. Maybe he has mastered the power of advanced ripples. I can''t be proud." Li Wei feltfortable in his heart, and the emotion that had been suppressed for too long was fully released with the sessive breakthroughs in the breathing method and the golden cross cut in the past two days. "The stage of knights can be divided into four ranks: low-level knights, middle-level knights, high-level knights, and peak knights. When ites to the stage of great knights, there is no so-called division of ranks. I have just broken through now, so it should be only low-level A high-level knight, but his real strength should be at the level of an intermediate level." Li Wei wanted to test his own strength, but there was no one in Naihe''s territory who was his opponent. Moreover, it is difficult for Li Wei to use the ultimate move of the golden cross cut against his own people. "Forget it, go forging the iron first to stabilize your realm." Today''s Li Wei has regarded forging as a means to cultivate his sentiment and strengthen his state of mind. Forging is a technical job, and it is also a job that tests patience and concentration. In Li Wei''s view, breathing practice and forgingplement each other and promote together, and are especially suitable for practicing together. The furnace ignited, the bellows bulged, and the dagger obtained from the unknown killer was remade by Li Wei. Crackling, ping-pong-pong. Under the st furnace, Li Wei was sweating. Time passed slowly, and a pitch-ck dagger gradually took shape under Li Wei''s temper. After a series of quenching and other processes. [Forging proficiency +2] In Li Wei''s hand, there is already an extra dagger. Compared to the weird and curved shape of the previous dagger, the shape of Li Wei''s recast dagger is closer to the bronze dagger of his previous life during the Warring States Period, which is quite satisfactory. Li Wei yed with it for a while, and even tried to use advanced power-generating techniques such as the power of ripples, and finally seeded. As Knight Fred said, the Golden Cross sh is more like a power-generating skill than a sword skill. If it really reaches a certain level of inscrutable, it is a hammer, or even a Gatling , can use the power of ripples. However, today''s Li Wei can only use the power of ripples through this sharp-edged weapon. And he found that,pared to his own sword Frostmourne, this dagger was more likely to withstand the torment of the ripple force. "It''s still a material problem. Frostmourne is just made of ordinary iron. Although the workmanship and quality are good, it is obviously not enough to use the power of ripples as you like." "It would be great if there were those high-tech alloys from the previous life." "When I have a chance in the future, I still have to use better materials to forge an exclusive saber for myself." After the forging was over, Li Wei returned to the castle and began to build a secret room in the castle. In the early morning of the next day, Knight Fred returned to ck Snake Castle with a group of people. Li Wei went out to greet him, and said with a smile, "How is the situation?" "Master Li Wei, fortunately, he did not disgrace his life." After Knight Fred dismounted, he handed a bag to Levi. Li Wei opened it and looked, and found a bottle of ambergris and a pile of gold coins. "Thank you Fred." In this way, Li Wei''s heart that has been hanging has also been relieved. Think about it, too. As an official knight, Fred Knight, if he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, how can idents usually happen. "Is the ambergris from the Emerald Chamber of Commerce avable now?" Li Wei asked. Knight Fred shook his head: "No, the people from the chamber ofmerce said that ambergris was out of stock for a long time, and I found out the reason after some inquiring. The dragon''s breathing method practiced by the royal family such as the White Horse Knight also needs If ambergris was used as a secret medicine material, it would have been okay in the past, but because of the Millennium Jihad, the Tuva Empire, which is the main producing area of ??ambergris, has banned the export of ambergris to the Emerald Kingdom. The number ofnd dragons in the Emerald Kingdom It is pitifully rare and almost extinct, making ambergris more and more scarce." "If this goes on, we may have to go to the Tuva Empire to get ambergris in the future." Fred Knight said. Li Wei frowned. He didn''t expect that the war would affect him in this way. "However, the existing ambergris is enough for me to use for a while, and I''m not in a hurry, but I have to find a way to solve it. The ck snake secret medicine is very helpful for practicing the ck snake breathing method. It not only increases the speed of practice, but also It can continuously enhance my physique, and the medicine cannot be stopped. Levi thought about it. "By the way, it seems that you have been promoted to an official knight, Master Levi." After returning to the meeting room, Knight Fred asked with a smile. "That''s right, Fred, just a few days ago, I officially became a knight and condensed the seed of life." Li Wei didnt hide anything from Knight Fred. Knight Fred was someone he could trust. If he had any ulterior motives, his young self would have died countless times. "Being an official knight in three years, your speed is no less than that of a genius like your father. If your father saw your current achievements, he would be so happy, but it''s a pity..." Fred Knight was a little emotional. "It would be great if the master is still alive." He couldn''t stop murmuring. After the master and servant are sentimental. Levi told Knight Fred about the assassination that night. Knight Fred med himself extremely first, because he was not by Li Wei''s side, which led to the assassination ident. Then he held the bird''s beak mask, with a dignified expression, and said slowly. "This is the death bird mask." "Sue the dead bird?" "Well, ording to the rumors, the Death Bird is a ck divine bird standing on the shoulder of the God of Death. Once the Death Bird crows, people will die. It looks like a crow. There is an organization, and their members will be killed by death. Walk around the world with the appearance of a bird face, ept hugemission fees from others, and assassinate anyone, no matter if they are civilians, nobles, or even the royal family." "This organization is extremely mysterious. In the history of the kingdom, their shadows can be seen in some major events." "This organization is called the Voice of the Death Bird. It is rumored that the founder of this organization is a legendary knight." "Which one?" "Knight of a Thousand Faces, Nameless!" Chapter 40: Legendary Knight [Knight of Thousand Faces] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 40 Legendary Knight [Knight of Thousand Faces] (for further reading) The Knight of Thousand Faces, unknown. Probably the most mysterious of the legendary knights that have appeared in history. No one knows his name, no one knows when he became a legend, no one has even seen his face. However, his name is the Knight of Thousand Faces. It is such a deep imprint in the hearts of many people inter generations. This is an unknown legend. If the Voice of the Dead Bird was founded by the Knight of Thousand Faces, then this organization is really powerful. "Fred, who do you think might want to get rid of me?" Levi asked. Fred thought for a while and said, "The probability is the Duke of Montenegro." "But the Duke of Montenegro clearly had the opportunity to get rid of me six years ago." Li Wei said. "That''s different. Six years ago, it was the time of the holy war, and it was the moment when your father just died. Getting rid of you at that time would easily cause some unnecessary troubles, but now that six years have passed, the ck Snake Knight has already died. Turned into the dust of history, and you, as the heir of the ck Snake Knight, have long since disappeared from everyone''s sight. At this time, it is most appropriate to find a killer to get rid of you to prevent future troubles, but the Duke of Montenegro probably couldn''t think of it, only six In 2000, you have grown from a child to a real knight." Fred Knight said. "Is it possible that Abraham of the church did it?" Levi asked. "It''s possible, but the probability is not high. If the church really wants to do something to you, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. After all, for the duke, to kill a nobleman for no reason, he still needs to cover up the kingdom''sws and the rules among the nobles. , and for the church, there is a loving father in heaven, and they are thew. And Abraham, who recognizes money but does not recognize people, we have already promised to give money, so he should not do this." Fred Knight gave his analysis, and Levi felt that it made sense. Looking at it now, it is indeed very likely that it is the Duke of Montenegro. After all, this group of people has upied the Tulip cor and Stormwind cor for so long, but there is still a grudge, which makes them feel a little worried when they think about it asionally. That is me, the son of the ck snake. Although I look like a prodigal, weak and ipetent, I can''t rule out the possibility of the rise of the fallen nobles in the 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, as in the legend. As long as there is a slight possibility, it is possible to attack the Duke of Montenegro Create trouble. And now it has been six years since the Holy War, no one remembers the ck Snake Knight, no one cares about the little baron lord in such a remote area. Wouldn''t it be nice to feel like you can get rid of yourself. "Heh, being a nobleman is also quite difficult. Obviously I have shown my disinterest in power as much as possible, kept a low profile as much as possible, lived in my own world as much as possible, and did not participate in secr disputes, but there are always some big people , I am used to looking at me with the eyes of power, treating me as an imaginary enemy, as a weed that gets in the way by the roadside, and they want to pull me out." These big men turn their hands into clouds, turn their hands into rain, are far-sighted, intriguing, aloof and defiant. As for ordinary people like Li Wei who are not good at power struggles, there is only one thing they can do: Silent liver proficiency, when your own power is enough to change everything, crush their heads and trample on their dignity! "Master Li Wei, although you are an advanced knight, if you fight the Duke of Montenegro, you are still far away. Let alone the Duke of Montenegro, the Seven Hussars of the North, even the Earl of Bloody and Earl of Silver Shade are both big knights." Knights, they are far superior to us in terms of personal strength and military strength, so you can''t be impulsive." Knight Fred said suddenly, looking at Li Wei whose eyes were red. "Don''t worry, Fred, I have my own measure. From now on, we can live as usual. From now on, we will keep half of the armor forged every month for our own use. I will first arm a squad of fifty elite soldiers. . "If possible, I would like to buy war horses and train our militiamen into real cavalry. Having a well-armed, well-trained, and flexible cavalry team can also greatly enhance our strength." Li Wei said his future n, and the cavalry must be done. In this era of cold weapons, cavalry is the absolute king. An official knight may be able to deal with ten well-trained ordinary soldiers by himself, but he will definitely not be able to deal with a ten-man cavalry team. The hundreds of kilograms of war horses, coupled with the heavy armor, the wielding spears, heavy hammers, and big swords, the impact brought by them is absolutely terrifying. If Li Wei had a cavalry team of fifty men, he would be able to attack more than two-thirds of the baron''s territory, and if he had a cavalry team of hundreds of men, he would not be afraid of it even in the earldom. Man, Li Wei can''t even think about it now. During the Millennium Jihad, King Jadeunched an anti-invasion war against the Tuva Empire. In the name of the king, he only recruited more than 20,000 cavalry from nobles from all over the country. In a word, in this world, although knights are powerful in force, it is still the number of troops and equipment, especially cavalry, that really determine the direction ofrge-scale wars. Li Wei originally had no intention of expanding and developing the army. He only wanted to earn a little money at first for his own cultivation. However, he found that he was wrong. In this world, once he sat in this position, he had to face challenges from all directions at all times. He must develop military power so that he can protect himself! And Li Wei''s line is to go high-quality, and first get a fully armed cavalry. Regarding the construction of cavalry, the issue of weaponry, Relying on the booming forging industry in the current territory, it is only a matter of time before this problem is solved. What troubled Li Wei the most was the war horses needed by the cavalry. As far as Li Wei knows, a high-quality and pure-blood equipped mountain horse needs 80 gold coins. If Li Wei wanted to prepare a whole cavalry team of 50 men, and weapons and horse armor were negligible, the horses themselves would cost thousands of gold coins. And this is just bought. War horses need to consume dozens of catties of feed every day. In order to ensure nutrition, they even have to be mixed with a lot of people''s food. For the little lords of this era, this thing is a waste of money. machine. But thinking of the possible crisis in the future, Li Wei felt that it still had to be done, but it had to be considered in the long run. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of making money. "As for the cavalry, I agree with the young master. If you want to regain the territory of the ck Snake family in the future, cavalry is also indispensable. However, at this stage, the financial resources of the territory cannot support the cavalry team. Let''s take it slowly. By the way, There is one more thing, I think it is necessary to tell you." Fred Knight said suddenly. "The knight you traded with, I think I know who he is." "who is it?" "Hog Rider." Chapter 41: Ultimate Frostwolf! The Second Seed of Life (for further reading) Chapter 41 Ultimate Frostwolf! The Second Seed of Life (for further reading) "Hog Rider?" "That''s right, when Old Toby was robbed by the Wild Boars, I had investigated him specifically, so I shouldn''t admit my mistake. I didn''t expect him to appear in Ice Wind so openly after joining the Brotherhood of the Wilderness." city," said Knight Fred. Li Wei was also very surprised, he did not expect to sell the weapon to his potential enemy. After all, the Hog Rider snatched away old Toby, and Li Wei has always wanted to avenge this revenge. "The Hog Rider didn''t recognize you, did he?" Levi asked. "No, we all wear masks, and after I saw that it might be the Hog Rider from a distance, I asked our militia to trade with him." Fred Knight said. After all, he is also the one who earned the title of Swordsman of Dawn. If he meets Wild Boar Rider directly, even if he is wearing a mask, there is a small probability that he will be recognized. On this point, Fred Knight is still very cautious. "Will we still trade our armor with the Hog Rider in the future?" Knight Fred asked hesitantly. After thinking for a moment, Li Wei said: "Although the Hog Rider is my enemy, he is still very straightforward when ites to paying. Don''t startle the enemy for now. The transaction will continue first, and we will turn around when we find a more suitable time. " "Then do you need to do something about the armor for sale, for example, sell some armor that looks the same but of questionable quality to the boar knight? Otherwise, wouldn''t this kind of transaction boost the enemy''s strength?" Foyle The German knight asked again. "No need. The Wild Boar Rider is an official cksmith himself. If I do something, he will probably find out and be suspicious. As for boosting the enemy''s strength, there is no need to worry too much about it. After the Wild Boar Gang joined the Brotherhood of the Wild , the enemy they have to face is not us, but the church, the kingdom, and the entire aristocratic ruling ss." "With the size of the Wild Boar Gang, it is impossible to eat so many weapons and equipment. There is a high probability that he prepared them for the Brotherhood of the Wild. Let me just say that the Wild Boar Rider invited me to join a mysterious organization as soon as we met. The probability is that they want to lure me into the group and forge armor for them." "All in all, we are not the target of the Wild Boar Gang at all, and the weapons and equipment we sold to the Wild Boar Gang are just a drop in the bucket for the Brotherhood of the Wilderness." "In this case, let''s just go with the flow and earn money from the Brotherhood of the Wilderness first. When the right timees, for example, the day when the rebels from the Brotherhood of the Wilderness rise up, we will fish in troubled waters and sell old Toby and the wild boar Take back all the things you helped!" "The money earned is considered as thepensation paid to us by the Wild Boar Gang for taking old Toby away." Li Wei sneered. What Li Weicks most is patience. With a proficiency panel, his cultivation speed is far beyond ordinary. As time goes by, the gap between Li Wei and other people in this world will only grow wider and wider. What wild boar gang, what Duke of Montenegro. Once you be a legendary knight, whether it is personal strength or the followers of the legendary knight''s strong personal appeal, you can destroy them. Li Wei is only fifteen years old now. Time is always on Li Wei''s side. ck Water Valley. ck Snake Castle. Holy calendar 1007, the original month. Three months after the assassination, Li Wei finally built his own shelter in the castle. To be precise, the shelter is not inside the castle, but inside the mountains behind the castle. There is a tunnel connected to the castle, which leads directly to the basement level of Li Wei''s castle, the hidden secret room with the ck Snake Breathing Technique. This shelter is not big, only 20 square meters, and it was basically dug out by Li Wei bit by bit. For the sake of confidentiality and safety, he didn''t even ask the serfs to help him. In order to dig this thing, he used the golden cross cut a lot. The only one who knew he was busy with this was Fred Knight. This made Fred Knight dumbfounded. In Li Wei''s shelter, there are a lot of dried meat, food, purified water... It looks like a doomsday shelter. The narrow space of the shelter gave Li Wei a sense of security, which is simr to the feeling of being invincible from ghosts when hiding under the covers when he was a child. On the ground of the shelter, Li Wei was practicing breathing with his upper body bare. Suddenly, Li Wei opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was like lightning, he exhaled a breath of white air, the white air was like an arrow, and shot about Zhang Xu, he stood up, his bones crackled, and he showed a satisfied smile. He ate some food and added some nutrition. His overall aura seems to be stronger than it was three months ago, and his muscles are more perfect and well-proportioned. Even Governor Schwarzenegger in his previous life pales inparison to his perfect ketone body. His skin has a light bronze color, which is ipatible with the normal white. His height is close to 1.9 meters, and his arms may be as thick as the thighs of many adult men. One can imagine the strength contained in them. It''s hard to imagine that he''s just a sixteen-year-old kid. This majestic, masculine appearance made Li Wei very satisfied. This is a man. Those little fresh fleshy men with arms and bamboo poles are what kind of men. In addition to digging tunnels and building shelters. In the past three months, Li Wei''s practice has not fallen, especially the golden cross cut skill, which is used as a skill for digging holes and crushing stones. The proficiency has increased crazily. The progress bar haspleted one-fifth of the progress in just three months. As for the ck Snake Breathing Method, because of the blessing of the ck Snake Secret Medicine, it also increases the proficiency by 5,000. ording to this speed, under the premise of ensuring the ck Snake Secret Medicine, Li Wei can improve the ck Snake Breathing Method by the end of this year. To the fifth level, be a middle-level knight. Its just that Li Wei has already used up the ck snake secret medicine. If he wants to improve quickly, he must find a way to make ambergris. So he decided to end the retreat, leave the house again, and find a way to get more ambergris at once. In addition to the ck snake breathing method, the improvement of the Frostwolf breathing method is even more rapid. The reason why Li Wei''s aura is so much stronger now than before is because his Frostwolf breathing method has also broken through to the fourth level just now. With the foundation and foundation of the ck snake breathing method, and arge supply of secret medicines, it is easy for Li Wei to condense the seeds of life again. In addition, the Frostwolf breathing method is at a superficial level, and the difficulty of practicing this breathing method, and Compared with the ck snake breathing method, it is not at the same level at all. Thebination of the above conditions has caused Li Wei to go from the first level to the fourth level in this breathing method after half a year from the beginning to the present. And after the fourth level of this breathing method, on the surface of Li Wei''s heart, next to the life seed "ck Snake Seed" condensed by the ck snake breathing method, a ck wolf-shaped mist is crawling beside the ck snake mist. This wolf-shaped mist is the life seed condensed by Li Wei''s frost wolf breathing method: "Frostwolf species." That''s right, there are now two seeds of life in Li Wei''s body! Thanks for root pie 100 Chapter 42: [Elementary speed], like a cheetah! (seeking to follow up) Chapter 42 [Elementary Speed], like a cheetah! (seeking to follow up) Li Wei doesn''t know if he is the only one who has two seeds of life, but there are definitely not many such people, even if there are. After the excitement, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel: Levy Frostwolf breathing method: fourth level (extreme), special effect: primary speed "Huh? This is the limit at the fourth level? Sure enough, the breathing method at the superficial level is inferior." Li Wei was suddenly disappointed. Now he finally knows how important a good breathing method is. ck Snake Breathing Method, the fourth level is only the beginning of the formal knighthood, and there is still a lot of potential to be tapped in the future. And this Frostwolf breathing method, the fourth level, is not only the beginning of a formal knight, but also the end of the knight''s road. There is no way to break this limit so far. This is the upper limit of the exercise itself, and Li Wei has no way to solve it for the time being. So the Frostwolf Knight''s strength is the strength of a low-level knight, unless he modifies other breathing methods. "However, having a primary speed is not in vain." Li Wei muttered to himself. [Primary Speed: Your attack speed, movement speed, reaction speed and other attributes rted to agility are three times the average human standard, and it is easier for you to dodge some attacks from enemies. ] "Three times the speed of ordinary people, it''s okay, I''ll try it outter." Li Wei thought that this special effect was not bad after listening to the introduction, and his goal of learning this breathing method was also achieved. He looked at the other skills. The ck Snake Breathing Method and the Golden Cross sh are still a long way from breaking through, and there is no hope in the short term. Forging skills have been dyed due to the busy digging and training for the past three months. Otherwise, forging should be at the fourth level, which directly leads to a decline in armor outputpared to before. But this is something that cant be helped. Li Wei only has 24 hours a day, and he still has to eat, drink, and sleep, and its impossible to take care of everything. "After the forging has reached the fourth level, I will sell another batch of armor and save up to 800 gold coins. I will go out again." Li Wei thought to himself, after all, the forging will soon be the fourth level, and he also wants to see what the fourth level of forging will be. What special effects. Returning to the castle through the tunnel, Levi brought Knight Fred to an open space. He nned to test the effect of the special effect [primary speed] he had just obtained. This test was carried out from various aspects such as running speed, attack speed, and reaction ability, so that Li Wei could have a preliminary understanding of his current strength and avoid some rollovers caused by misestimating his own strength during actualbat. Running speed is the best test. Li Wei first measured a runway of about 100 meters, then his body leaned forward, the muscles in his legs swelled up, white air permeated from the pores, and even made a weak hiss Hissing steam. boom. Li Wei fired the starting gun in his heart. Boom! He ejected in an almost phantom posture, and his whole body was like an arrow leaving the string. Knight Fred looked at Li Wei and was slightly startled. Even from the perspective of his middle-ranked knight, the explosive speed of Master Li Wei was absolutely extraordinary. Five breaths, about five seconds. Li Wei ran a hundred meters away. A hundred meters away, Li Wei panted, and soon returned to normal. "One hundred meters, five seconds!" "This is too outrageous." Li Wei was a little shocked. You know, he vaguely remembers that when he was in college in his previous life, the passing score for the 100-meter sprint was 14.9 seconds, and the full score was 12.5 seconds. He doesn''t know the average running speed of ordinary people in this world, but due to malnutrition, except for a few knights, overall, there is a high probability that it is not as good as in the previous life. You know, the ultimate sprint genius like Bolt, who is like a monster in his previous life, keeps breaking his own world record, which is 9.58. Looking at the entire mammalian world, in terms of sprinting, only a few animals such as cheetahs can run faster than us, but the endurance of cheetahs is definitely not as good as our own. Difficult tost more than a few minutes. As for himself, although his speed is still slower than the cheetah, he estimates that he canst about ten minutes in the extreme state just now. "It''s too strong. This is just a superficial breathing method. It can bring such a powerful effect when practiced to the limit." Li Wei was excited. "If I can find an excellent level, or even a perfect level of speed-type breathing method, and practice it to the limit, how fast will it be?" "Okay, okay, stop fantasizing and continue testing." Next, Li Wei ns to test his attack speed and body dodge ability. As the saying goes, in martial arts in the world, everything is invincible, only speed can''t be broken! Frostwolf breathing method is such a speed-type breathing method that exercises agility and flexibility in many aspects. "Fred, now you can use your full strength topete with me, and you don''t need to worry about hurting me anymore. I want to see how far my true strength has reached and where my limit is!" Li Wei said to Knight Fred with a confident look. "Master, that''s what you said." Knight Fred said with a smile. "Come on, attack me!" After Li Wei finished speaking, he drew his sword out of its sheath, and Frostmourne was ready! "Okay, if you can''t hold on anymore, the young master will stop." Knight Fred looked serious, he pulled out his Dawn! Then he attacked Li Wei. Knight Fred didn''t use the Golden Cross sh, this sword skill is a pure killer move, he used basic sword skills. Li Wei also uses basic swordsmanship. The two official knights were moving around in the open space, and suddenly the attacks poured down like a storm, and suddenly the two sides stepped aside and faced each other calmly. The sound of ping-pong-pong resounded throughout the castle. Unknowingly, Li Wei had fought hundreds of moves with Fred Knight, and the two sides seemed to be evenly divided. "Fred, please don''t let me go. In a real battle, the enemy won''t let me go." Li Wei said seriously. Fred smiled wryly: "Okay then, but I''m almost reaching my limit, young master, your strength is not much different from mine as an intermediate knight." Then, Knight Fred suddenly exerted his strength. The snake breathing method he practiced was also good at speed, and the speed was even faster than Li Wei''s Frostwolf breathing method. Vulture, a legendary bird of prey that preys on all kinds of ferocious venomous snakes. It has long eagle ws and enough bodywork to dodge the attacks of venomous snakes known for their speed. Therefore, even if Li Wei tried his best, Knight Fred could handle it with ease. Of course, the most important reason for this is the difference in realm between the two sides. After all, Knight Fred has entered the realm of knighthood for more than ten years. A high-level knight, and Li Wei, but just stepped in,ck of umtion. Finally, Fred put away his long sword, panting, and said with emotion: "Congrattions, young master, your strength has far exceeded my expectations. It won''t be long before you can surpass my old bones." Chapter 43: Forging the fourth level! (Todays 3rd update is the 1st update! Please follow up! Chapter 43 Forging Level 4! (Today''s 3rd update is the 1st update! Please follow up!) "Thanks, Fred." Li Wei panted heavily and said with a smile. On the muscle groups of his legs, traces of ck air filled the air, these were the ck air born from the "Frostwolf species". It is these ck air that make Li Wei''s speed far exceed that of ordinary people, and make his dodge and movement skills to a higher level. "Nice, one step closer to bing a polygon fighter." Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, and the "Frostwolf species" and "ck snake species" were dormant quietly in his heart. Faintly, Li Wei could see that the Frostwolf species was suppressed by his own ck snake species, just like the suppression of the blood of biological instinct, or the suppression of the inferior by the superior. Between breathing methods, there is also suppression. And the life seeds born by the excellent level of breathing will also suppress the superficial level. This is a rule that Li Wei discovered after practicing multiple breathing techniques at the same time. "The Frostwolf Breathing Technique is exhausted, so let''s give priority to the Kraken Breathing Technique recorded in that booklet, and the Giant Bear Breathing Technique can also be put on the agenda." "The breathing method that can shrink bones and change body shape is still rare, and it is very useful to me." Li Wei muttered to himself. Based on his current state and experience, these superficial breathing methods should not take long, and will not dy much. The special effects produced by these breathing methods are still very helpful to Li Wei. Back to the castle, Li Wei came to the forging area. "Master Li Wei, this is the steel helmet I forged, please have a look." Mn showed Li Wei the results of his forging during this period. "Well, yes, you are now a mature official cksmith. I am quite busy with my affairs. In the future, the forging industry in the territory still needs your attention. If this year''s target can be exceeded, I will let the housekeeper The big guy will pay more money at the end of the year, and I will rescue your father at the right time." Li Wei looked amiable. "Thank you, Lord Lord." Xiao Mn looked ttered and went back to work. Li Wei also found a ce to continue forging armor. He wants to raise his forging skills to the fourth level in one breath. About a weekter, when Li Wei spent a lot of time on liver forging. Li Wei''s forging skills have finally reached the fourth level: Forging: Tier 4 (222/20000), special effects: must be high-quality goods, and luck is a breeze. [Lucky Jin Chengfeng: Skillful techniques, superb technology, your forging efficiency is beyond the reach of others. ] "Is this the fourth-order special effect?" "It''s not bad. In this way, the output of weapons and equipment will definitely be greatly improved in the future, and I will be closer to my goal of saving money to arm a cavalry." Looking at the special effect, Li Wei murmured to himself. Forging has reached the fourth level, and it is still not the limit. This shows that the water of this skill is very deep. Li Wei couldn''t help but think of the "Hammer of me" Hagrid Amon who was called the craftsman. I dont know the forging level of that legendary cksmith, but what level is it in terms of my proficiency level? "It''s a pity that the legend has passed away. In today''s kingdom, there is no longer a master cksmith who is recognized as a craftsman." Li Wei sighed regretfully. After the fourth level of forging skills. For the rest of the original month, Li Wei was forging armor in addition to practicing breathing techniques. With the special effect of this fourth-order forging, his forging efficiency is twice as high as before. You know, his original forging efficiency is already far higher than that of ordinary cksmiths. Basically, in the time it takes Mn to forge one armor, Li Wei can forge six armors, the gap is self-evident. In this way, two months slipped away without knowing it. Li Wei practiced and forged iron day after day. He sessfully introduced the Siren Breathing Method, and the next step is the liver experience step by step. With the arrival of the Budding Moon, the winter snow began to melt, and the chill began to fade away slowly. In the permafrost, small green buds began to emerge, and the breath of spring descended on this river valley. On this day, on a muddy trail, Li Wei led a small group of soldiers, and the old cow pulled a cart full of weapons and armor covered with hay. In the past winter, Heishuigu produced a total of 30 armors, and Li Wei kept half of the best quality ones for arming his team. The others are going to be sold in Icewind City, exchanged for some gold coins, and bought some more ambergris by the way. Now, there are still 50 soldiers in Heishuigu, but the difference is that these 50 people have changed from part-time militiamen to real full-time soldiers. With the cash cow of forging, Li Wei predicts that the annual financial ie of Heishui Valley can be doubled many times this year, with four to five hundred gold coins easily. This year, his own forging has advanced to the fourth level, and the forging efficiency has been improved again. Li Wei is confident that the fiscal revenue of the territory will exceed the 1,000 gold coin mark, which is an ie that many baronial territories in the north cannot achieve. Icewind City. In a luxurious and solemn aristocratic mansion, a middle-aged aristocrat in gorgeous clothes is enjoying dinner. He behaves elegantly, cutting the piece of beef in front of him with a knife and fork, and enjoying the food with ease. At some point, behind him, in the shadow of the candlelight, a figure wearing a ck burqa and a ck hood suddenly appeared. He is the "broker" in the Voice of the Dead Bird organization, responsible for delivering news and intelligence. "The Illusory Demon Knight who assassinated Baron Levi has been missing for almost half a year, but ording to the information from our spies in the ckwater Valley, Baron Levi is not dead, which means that the Illusory Demon Knight is probably dead, or Abandoned the assassination for some reason and lost contact." "Now that big customer has questioned our organization''s professional ability, so Lord [Pale Shadow] has decided that you will continue to carry out the mission that the Illusory Demon Knight failed to save the face of our organization. Considering that this time we need to let you The senior silver medal assassin made the move, and the big customer raised the entrusted amount, which is now 300 gold coins." "This is a deposit of 100 gold coins. Master Pale Shadow has high hopes for you. You must be careful in this operation to ensure sess." The nobleman who was enjoying the food took the bag of one hundred gold coins from the broker, shook it lightly, and made a cking sound, what a wonderful sound of metal crashing. "Where is this Baron Levi now?" He asked softly. "It''s in Icewind City. ording to the spies, he''s wearing a white wolf mask, so it should be easier to find." The broker said. "I see, wait for my news." The middle-aged nobleman waved his hand, and the broker disappeared in the darkness. The middle-aged man carefully put the one hundred gold coins he had just obtained into the iron box at home and locked them up. There were more than three thousand gold coins inside, which were his savings over the past few decades. He arranged his clothes in front of the bronze mirror, picked up the saber, and blew out the candles in the room. Lord of Shadows, may this assassination bepleted perfectly. (ps: Todays follow-up reading on Tuesday is very important, in order to ask for a follow-up reading, todays third update, please follow-up reading!) Chapter 44: [Five Kages of Death] (Part 2! Please follow up) Chapter 44 [Five Kages of Death] (Part 2! Please follow up) The middle-aged nobleman was named Bernard, and his father was once a baron in the Nortnd. When he was very young, his gambling dog father sold his baronial fief, and the whole family moved to live in Icewind City. This made him full of hostility towards his father. It was his father who made him unable to be a noble fief noble, and could only live with these lowlymoners in the crowded Icewind City. So, he has been working hard since he was a child, and he has sessfully be an official knight, practiced the ancestral breathing method to the highest level, and killed his gambling father. When he was young, Bernard came into contact with the belief of the Lord of Shadows by ident, and soon became a believer of the Lord of Shadows. With the strength of his middle-level knight, he joined the Voice of the Death Bird, and gradually became the voice of the Lord of Shadows. Silver Assassin of the Voice of Dead Birds. The assassin system of the Voice of the Dead Bird is divided into bronze medals, silver medals, gold medals, and shadow-level assassins with a transcendent status. The gold, silver and bronze medal assassins all need to be assessed and evaluated, simr to professional titles. Generally speaking, those who have the strength of a low-level knight and havepleted five sessful assassination missions can be a bronze medal assassin; Knight strength, and fifteen sessful assassinations; a gold medal requires high-level, even peak knight strength, and more than thirty sessful assassinations. As for the shadow-level assassins, there are only five of them in the Voice of the Death Bird, known as the "Five Shadows of Death", they are the closest existence to the Lord of Shadows, and they are the Lord of Shadows'' agents in the world! At the same time, they are also five real great knights! No one knows the true identity of the "Five Kages", because members of the Voice of the Dead Birds organization and the Five Kages are always in a single-line connection. Their superficial identities may be wealthy businessmen, or they may be a certain earl, or even a grand duke. In short, they are extremely mysterious. "The Illusory Demon has been a bronze medal killer for so long, but he has missed. Then Baron Li Wei has some strength, so he should not underestimate the enemy." Time gradually came to night, and the stars emerged. Bernard put on his night clothes. His whole body seemed to blend perfectly with the dark night. ording to the information provided by the broker, he sneaked towards the ce where Levi was. Bernard''s title in the organization is "Shadow Hunter", which is rted to the breathing method he practiced. He is not practicing the siren breathing method, but the blood breathing method passed down by his family: the shadow leopard breathing method, which is A breathing method of extreme dexterity and stealth. In Knight Bernard''s view, the Illusory Demon Knight''s miss is most likely due to carelessness and underestimation of the enemy. Otherwise, Baron Levi, who is only in his teens, could be the opponent of a formal knight who is good at assassination. "Afterpleting this task, you can stop. If you have saved more than 3,000 gold coins, you should be able to redeem the family''s fiefdom." Bernard whispered in his heart, he had waited too long for this moment. Shine Tavern. Li Wei bought a ss of "unknown wine"memorating the Knight of Thousand Faces. The proprietress is still bored, holding her chin and drinking a small wine. The knights, swordsmen, and nobles wearing masks who came and went were chatting in twos and threes in this tavern. Not long after, a burly knight in armor also walked in. It was the knight who traded with Li Wei. That is, the Hog Rider in the mouth of Fred Knight, the leader of the Wild Boar Gang. He is now a member of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness, and his status may not be low. "Why was the supply a little while ago?" When he came to Li Wei''s side, the Hog Rider said with a frown. "I was a little busy a while ago," Li Wei said. "I can feel that you seem to be stronger than before." Hog Rider looked at "Geralt the White Wolf" and said in a low voice. Li Wei did not speak, but asked, "Have you brought any money?" Seeing that Geralt the White Wolf didn''t intend to talk to him, the Hog Rider wasn''t angry at all. He took out the money and showed it to Li Wei. The gold coins made a crisp crashing sound in the bag. Li Wei took the Hog Rider to the delivery location outside the city to deliver the goods. After all, there are too many armors and weapons involved, and it is very inconvenient to enter the city, so Li Weiter made an appointment with the Wild Boar Rider. The two parties traded at the ce Li Wei selected outside the city, but only met at the Shining Tavern. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to worry about being robbed by the boar rider. The Hog Rider asked people to load these goods into the car, and then said: "Your armor is of good quality. It can be seen that you should be a very talented cksmith. If you join my organization, we will give you more More helpers, give a cksmith like you a stage to disy your talents, maybe you can be a legendary craftsman like Hammer of Fire." Li Wei shook his head: "No need." The boar rider saw that it was useless to invite again, so he left angrily. "Go back to the territory first, I still have some things to do." Li Wei said to his soldiers. "Good Lord Lord." Li Wei returned to the Shining Tavern again. When he was trading with the Wild Boar Rider just now, Li Wei could clearly feel that the Wild Boar Rider, who used to feel oppressive towards him, was now calm when facing the opponent. Yes, if he really does, he is confident to kill the opponent. It''s just that that''s unnecessary. Even if the Hog Rider is his enemy, this enemy can bring him benefits at present. There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. After staying in Shining Tavern for a long time, Li Wei did not find the knight who sold ambergris. He nned to stay in Icewind City for a few days. If the other party did note these days, Li Wei had to find other ways to do it. Ambergris was gone. Li Wei didn''t know that he had been targeted by a silver medal assassin who sued the voice of the dead bird. The bored Li Wei decided to look at the tasks on the reward list, and wanted to see if he could get ambergris through the channel of posting reward tasks. Not long after, he saw a task rted to ambergris. A nobleman was also buying ambergris. Themission was issued three months ago, and no one haspleted it yet. Seeing this, Li Wei''s expression turned ugly. It is highly unlikely that buying ambergris by offering a reward entrusts him with it. These days, ambergris is bing more and more difficult to obtain. It''s all because of that damned knight on a white horse who was promoted to a legend. He actually monopolizes all the ambergris! "If there is still nothing in two days, I might have to go to the Tuva Empire." Unless it was absolutely necessary, Li Wei didnt want to go to the Tuva Empire. An unfamiliar environment was always apanied by unknown risks. While disappointed, Li Wei found a task that caught his eye on a reward column in the corner. [Due to the need to perform tasks, recruit an official knight, requiring superb archery skills. ] [Entrustment reward: a bottle of ambergris (can be converted into gold coins of the same value)] (PS: Reply at the same time, there will be breathing method integrationter in this book, but it hasnt been written yet, dont worry, everyone, and ask for a follow-up, the author is breaking out in the middle of the night today! Please mess with me! Tuesdays follow-up Crucial!) Chapter 45: [Black Rhinoceros Knight], hunt down the earth dragon beast! (Part 3! Please! Chapter 45 [ck Rhinoceros Knight], hunting ground dragon beasts! (Part 3! Please follow up!) "Isn''t this a coincidence?" This rewardmission was simply tailor-made for me. Even Li Wei wondered whether this mission was fishing, and the purpose was to attract himself to the bait. This entrusted task was released seven days ago. It stands to reason that, given how much ambergris is cherished, this task should have been taken on long ago. But the task is still there after seven days, which only shows that the person who issued the task has really high requirements for archery. Although he didnt know what to do, as the only channel for Li Wei to obtain ambergris, Li Wei still decided to ept thismission. It didn''t take long for the poster of this task to find Li Wei. Lie Wei was amused when he saw it. That person was the knight who sold his ambergris before. In the end, it was the knight who could provide the ambergris. Fate is really wonderful, and Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. But it also shows that this person has indeed mastered the acquisition channel of ambergris. The knight didn''t seem to recognize Li Wei, and he asked in a serious tone: "Your Excellency, have you read the mission requirements clearly? My mission''s requirements for archery are not so high." The knight looked suspicious. After all, during this period of time, no less than ten people who imed to be archers had found him, and after he tested it, he found that these people were all liars. Less than his request. "Whether my archery is good, don''t you know if you try it?" Seeing this person doubting his archery, Li Wei said calmly. "Okay, follow me." After the knight finished speaking, he left the Shining Tavern. Li Wei thought about it and followed. In the wilderness outside Icewind City, the knight found an open space, and he specially bought three snow rabbits from Orion. These snow rabbits are alive and kicking. "In order to confirm whether your archery meets my requirements, I need to conduct the necessary tests on you." The knight said. "no problem." The knight nodded, and he opened the cage. The three snow rabbits ran quickly across the wilderness in three directions. It didn''t take long to run nearly 100 meters. "You can shoot arrows now. If you can hit two arrows, you are qualified." The knight said, but it seemed that he had no hope. If shooting one snow rabbit is only hard difficulty, then shooting a second one quickly after shooting one will be abyss difficulty for most knights. The running speed of the snow rabbit is too fast. If you dont know the instant shooting technique, after shooting the first one, the second one has already run away. But the next moment, he saw that Li Wei didn''t take the time to aim at all. He just casually shot an arrow at a snow rabbit that was about to get into the bushes in front of him, and he didn''t even look at it. As a result of one arrow, he immediately drew the bow again, another arrow. This arrow is aimed at a snow rabbit running to the left. This snow rabbit has already run a hundred meters away. Then, under the shocked eyes of the knight, the two snow rabbits were all headshot by arrows. As for the third one, Li Wei didnt shoot it. Although he was confident in shooting the third one, it was unnecessary, as long as it passed the test, if there were too many, it would reveal too much of his own strength. He believed that such a result was enough to convince the knight. Sure enough, the knight reacted and couldn''t help apuding: "Your Excellency''s archery skills are really superb, you have met my requirements, and I will tell you about our mission this time." "I''m Graff, a bounty hunter. I don''t know what your name is?" the knight introduced himself. "You can call me a white wolf, a free knight." Levi said. Freedom Knight, to put it bluntly, is a wandering knight. Its just that there are some wandering knights who dont have a fief, and they like to use the name of freedom, which is high in EQ, instead of the name of vagabond, which is low in EQ, simr to some unemployed people in the previous life who called themselves frencers or authors. Graf didn''t say anything. The person who called himself White Wolf obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity. Judging from the various qualities and clothes disyed by White Wolf, it was obvious that he should be a certain noble knight, not a wandering knight. However, he is not interested in the identity of the white wolf, he just needs the superb archery skills of the white wolf to help him do a big thing. Graf took Li Wei to a mansion he bought in Ice Wind City. When Li Wei arrived, he found that there were already three knights in the mansion, and one of them was more than two meters tall. He was obviously practicing a powerful breathing method. He had an exaggerated long shield beside him. There are hundreds of catties. The other two, one is a rare female knight. In this world, men are superior to women. Under normal circumstances, whether it is aristocratic or royal families, women are rarely allowed to learn breathing techniques, so real female knights are rare. This female knight is much smaller in stature. She is wearing a light leather armor that wraps her petite but hot figure. With her curly blond hair and slender legs, she is really eye-catching. Thest one is a middle-aged man, the weapon he uses is a long gun, and he is feeding his beloved horse with fodder at the stable. These three people, all formal knights, gathered at Graf''s mansion at the moment, apparently also for this bounty task of Graf. "Your Excellency White Wolf, allow me to introduce you to our other three teammates in this operation. This strong man who is as strong as a mountain is the ck Rhinoceros Knight, this beautiful and elegantdy is the Red Spider Knight, and the one who is feeding the horses My gentleman is the Knight of the Blue Falcon." "This time we have summoned a total of five official knights to ensure that the operation is foolproof." Graff said with a smile, looking confident. "What is the goal of our operation?" Levi asked, and up to now, that Graf has not said what he wants to do. Graff shook his head. He came to a warehouse in the mansion, and then opened the door of the warehouse. Inside, there was a machine that took up quite a lot of space. Li Wei''s face changed slightly when he saw it. This is a military armor-piercing crossbow used inrge-scale wars. It is said that it can tear te armor and even destroy weak city walls. "The target of our operation this time is a ground drake." Graf said. Upon hearing this, Li Wei turned around and left. Thanks for sending 100 rewards with the square root. Chapter 46: Unpredictable people (seek to follow up) Chapter 46 Unpredictable people (for further reading) Hearing that Graff was going to hunt the ground dragon beast, Li Wei''s expression changed, as if he didn''t want to participate immediately. Adult dragon beasts are fierce beasts at the level of great knights. They are invulnerable in the true sense. Although there are five official knights, plus the military armor-piercing crossbow, there is hope to hunt the earth dragon beasts, but that is only hopeful. That''s all, if there is any ident in the middle, the consequence may be that I will lose my life. Li Wei needs ambergris, but its not that without the ck snake secret medicine, he cant practice breathing at all, at worst it will take several times more time. I am only sixteen years old, even if I broke through to the Grand Knight before the age of thirty, I am no worse than a genius like my father. So, there is no need to take this risk. The so-called seeking wealth and wealth is the same as the gambling mentality of betting on dogs. Levi doesn''t like gambling, he likes to do things with certainty. There is a proficiency panel, and it will be over after a while. Seeing Li Wei turn around and leave, Graf hurriedly shouted: "Your Excellency White Wolf, don''t go, since I dare to hunt the ground dragon beast, I am sure enough, I have been stepping on that ground dragon beast for several years, Just a month ago, it fought with a great knight-level powerhouse from the Tuva Empire, which resulted in serious injuries to itself, and the great knight was also seriously injured and escaped. I paid a huge price for this I just borrowed this armor-piercing crossbow from the military, and specially invited three formal knights with extraordinary abilities like His Excellency White Wolf. With so much preparation, I dare not say 100%, but there are Seventy percent sure to hunt down the earth dragon beast!" "Well, I''m willing to give you two bottles of ambergris when it''s done." Graf finally met a real archer, and naturally he didn''t want to give up. Li Wei''s archery skills are the most important thing for him to hunt ground dragons and beasts. part of the Although this armor-piercing crossbow is powerful, the premise is that it can be shot urately. That''s why Graf recruited knights with excellent archery skills from the Shining Tavern. For a true archer like Wei, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He was worried that if he waited like this any longer, with the powerful body and self-healing ability of the Earth Dragon Beast, his injuries would be healed, and he hadn''t started hunting yet. Although the armor-piercing crossbow is different from ordinary bows and arrows, if you can train ordinary bows and arrows to be like Li Wei, the uracy of using the armor-piercing crossbow is definitely much higher than others. As long as the armor-piercing crossbow can urately hit the vital points of the earth dragon beast, it is still very promising to match the five knights with them to hunt the earth dragon beast. To put it bluntly, it is just a beast, how can itpete with humans who have tools and wisdom? than what? Li Wei stopped walking suddenly, and his expression hesitated a little. "My dear father, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Was the earth dragon really injured?" Li Wei looked in disbelief. "By God, I, Graf, will never lie." Graf swore. In this world, because of the brainwashing of the church, people generally still believe that there are gods in the dark, so if you swear by the gods, there is still a certain degree of credibility, which is not the same as the previous life. Same. Li Wei''s heart moved. In fact, he was not so determined to leave at the beginning. After all, when he saw the armor-piercing crossbow, he knew that his role in this hunt for the earth dragon beast was long-range shooting. Rtively speaking, it wasn''t that dangerous. He just wanted to see if he could take the opportunity to extort more money. If the other party didn''t buy it, he would just walk away. Looking at it now, Li Wei''s goal has been achieved. "Okay, then I''ve agreed. I''m only responsible for the work I should do. If I encounter danger, then I will run away." Li Wei stated in advance. "No problem, you just need to be responsible for hitting the vital points of the ground dragon beast with the armor-piercing crossbow, and you don''t need to participate in the rest. As for ambergris, I will assign it to you after the need ispleted. I don''t have any on hand right now. Ambergris." Graff said without any hesitation. "Yes, when will we start to act." Levi asked. "Tomorrow afternoon, the Starscream Knight needs to prepare a highly poisonous drug to smear on the arrows to ensure that we are safe." Graff said. "Yes." After Li Wei finished speaking, he turned and left. "Your Excellency White Wolf! We will meet at the western exit of Icewind City tomorrow, and we will go to the ce where the Earth Dragon Beast is." After Graf finished speaking, he watched Li Wei''s figure disappear at the end of the street. "Heh, it looks like he should be a disciple of a great nobleman who came out to practice. It''s a pity." The ck rhinoceros knight wiped his giant shield and sword, and said with a sneer. "I can feel the youthful and lively aura of that Lord White Wolf. Although he is wearing a mask, he should not be very old. It seems that he has not been an advanced formal knight for long, but he can advance at this age. An official knight should not be an ordinary nobleman, at least he is the heir of a certain earl. If he is the eldest son, marrying him might make him a countess in the future." The red spider knight was proud andzy stretched himself. "Graf, you really have to give him two bottles of ambergris. You know, the nds of an adult dragon beast can take out at most twenty bottles of ambergris. This guy just shoots an arrow. That''s all, I don''t need to take a big risk, I can get two bottles, then I want four bottles, I need to fight the seriously injured earth dragon beast head-on." The ck rhinoceros knight said dissatisfied. "If you say that, then I''m in charge of luring the ground dragon beast, and I''m in great danger. I also want four bottles." Said the Green Falcon Knight. "I didn''t prepare the poison? Can you hunt the ground dragon beast? I want five bottles." The red spider knight sneered and said with his chest folded. Graf sneered: "I just stabilized him first, a noble rookie who is alone in training, how could I give him two bottles, but you, don''t be a lion, after all, only I know The position of the dragon beast, and only I can get this armor-piercing crossbow. If you dont want to do it, you can naturally leave. Anyway, except for the hard to find archers, your duty, there are a bunch of wandering knights in the Shining Tavern who want to do it. I gave you the task for the sake of the good rtionship between the four of us, don''t let me down." The three knights saw that Graff refused to take this trick, and stopped talking. For wandering knights like them, making money is not easy, so they naturally didn''t want to give up this opportunity easily. As long as this task ispleted, they can earn money through ambergris. Arge sum of gold coins. Chapter 48: The white wolf comes to the door, killing in the dark! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 48 The white wolfes to the door, killing in the dark! (Seek to follow up) On Li Wei''s palm that was cut by the rapier, a numb and itchy feeling began to pervade. He knew that this was the beginning of the snake venom. If in the previous life, the corresponding antivenom was generally needed, but there is no such thing in this life. He pushed the blood polluted by snake venom with ck air, forced it out of the wound, and washed the wound several times with clean water. Fortunately, he used ck air as a defense, so that the wound was not too big, and the toxin was not too big. not many. And the ck snake breathing method is indeed powerful. After forcing out most of the snake venom, the remaining snake venom that could not be forced out did not have much impact on Li Wei afterwards. Soon, his palms recovered. perception. In his heart, the ck snake was vibrating, constantly consuming the energy in his body, transforming it into traces of ck air, and removing the remaining toxins. Supplemented food, and simply bandaged the wound, Li Wei took advantage of the night to leave this ce. The assassin should have been poisoned by the snake venom if nothing else happened. Li Wei didnt know if he had an antidote on him, but with his cultivation as an intermediate knight, that bit of snake venom was definitely not enough to kill him. And Li Wei''s arrow didn''t hit the assassin''s vitals. A mid-level knight like him has a keen sense of danger. At critical moments, his superbbat awareness and body muscle memory allowed him to avoid fatal attacks. But it is certain that he has suffered serious injuries. Now is the best time to deal with this person. In the lonely mansion, Knight Bernard staggered and pushed the door open. He closed the door and locked it. He was shot in the back by an arrow, which almost pierced his heart. "This kind of archery, this Baron Levi, is still a good archer, **** it! The intelligence didn''t say this!" Knight Bernard did not expect that he had been so cautious, so cautious, but in the end he still failed in the assassination. Not only failed, he was also seriously injured. It''s not my own carelessness, but the enemy''s strength, which is not what the intelligence said at all. "Fortunately, Li Wei was poisoned by my snake venom, and it should have exploded by now. It is estimated that he will die in a short time. Even if he does not die, he should have lost his ability to move. After I pull out the arrow and bandage it, I will kill him again. He''s not toote." Baron Bernard endured the severe pain, and pressed down abruptly on the arrow''s tail feather, and the arrow pierced out from the other side of him, and the severe pain almost made him faint. This arrow can only be taken out in this way. If you pull it out, the barb of the arrow will tear out your internal organs. "Damn it, brat, I''ll kill you when I wrap it up!" Baron Bernard scolded. As a mid-level knight, even if he only focuses on speed, his physique is absolutely iparable. This injury, as long as I deal with it in time, and the follow-up medicine and nutrition can keep up, it can still recover slowly. Suddenly, he noticed that a trace of strangeness began to move towards his heart, and the leopard-like life seed lying above his heart began to tremble violently. "Oops, snake venom!" Knight Bernard was terrified. He forced himself to calm down. Agitation would only speed up blood cirction and allow toxins to reach the heart faster. Even if it is a small amount of toxin, once it enters the heart, the consequences can be imagined. "Lord of Shadows, please bless your most loyal believers." Knight Bernard prayed softly. A burst of ck air emerged from the Lord of the Seed of Life, and began to send that toxin towards a position far away from the heart. Knight Bernard walked on thin ice, cautiously, which waspletely different from Levi''s cut palm. I don''t know how long it took, and with a stream of poisonous blood spurting from the wound, Knight Bernard turned pale. He began to bandage his bleeding wounds and took some potions to heal his wounds. As an assassin, he would naturally miss, so he would carry some life-saving medicines with him. "Phew, I finally escaped, and the Lord of Shadows still takes care of me." Knight Bernard said to himself. Right at this moment, the door mmed down in response, and a burly figure with white gas all over his body straightened the white wolf mask on his face with his big hands, and appeared in front of Knight Bernard. "Damn! How is this possible?" Knight Bernard was shocked. What responded to him was Li Wei''s quick arrow. Bang, bang, bang, bang! Four arrows in a row, flowing! Puff, pu, pu, pu. "Ahhhh!" Cavalier Bernard screamed miserably. His arms and legs were shot by arrows. His limbs were in severe pain, unable to support him, and hey t on the ground with an unbelievable expression on his face. The white wolf mask appeared above Knight Bernard, his eyes were full of indifference. Li Wei''s Frostmourne raised his sword and fell. Click click click. Knight Bernard''s limbs were cut off directly, blood gushing out. Only in this way can Li Wei dare to ask questions with confidence. "You...what do you want? Kill me!" Knight Bernard shouted enduring the severe pain instead of fainting. Levi stepped under Bernard Knight. "Tell me, who hired you to sue the voice of the dead bird to kill me, so that you can die more happily." "You don''t want to watch your life being crushed by me, do you?" Li Wei sneered. "You...you pervert!" Knight Bernard cursed. click. The next moment, chickens fly and eggs hit. "Ahh, you! You! Don''t... ah!" "I don''t know! I don''t know who is going to kill you, really! I am also the task given to me by the "broker" of the organization. The secrecy of our organization is very good. Except for the "broker", the assassin in charge of the assassination does not know Whose employer is it! By the way, the "broker" who connected with me wille to me tomorrow morning, you can ask him. Lord of Shadows, everything I said is true, please, give me a good time! kill me!" Knight Bernard was heartbroken, he had given up struggling, without his limbs, he was already useless, without his bottom, he was no longer a man. Even if you are lucky enough to be alive, you might as well be dead. Li Wei chopped off Bernard''s head, he dismembered the knight Bernard, then piled up the fragmented corpses, threw them into the firece in the house to make firewood, and he began to rummage through the house. Soon, Li Wei found a locked iron box in an underground dark room of the house. He easily cut through the chain with the power of ripples, and then opened the iron box. A golden light came into view, almost blinding Li Wei''s eyes. Inside the box, there areyers of golden gold coins. Seeing so many gold coins, Li Wei''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help short of breath. "It''s done!" Thank you Hancock100 for the reward Chapter 49: Too weak! Too weak! Too weak! (Please read on) Chapter 49 Too weak! Too weak! Too weak! (Please follow up) Li Wei did not expect that the assassin who assassinated himself was so rich! He poured all the gold coins he found into a small bag. He probably estimated it based on the weight, and it was about 3,000! "Is the assassin business so lucrative? Why don''t I stop being a lord and be an assassin instead." Li Wei was a little shocked. What Li Wei didn''t know was that, as a silver medal assassin, this Bernard knight had sessfullypleted many assassination missions before. After earning dozens, or even hundreds of gold coins, after the organization took away themission, he could still get a lot of gold coins, plus the property of those who were assassinated along the way, 3,000 gold coins, which is really normal. And Bernard wanted to redeem the territory with all his heart, and earned so much, except for some necessary expenses, he dared not spend a penny! It''s not that making money is difficult, it''s just that the simple methods are written in the criminalw. If a person can disregard morality,w and even his own life, it is actually not that difficult to make money. The difficulty is whether you have the life to spend it. Three thousand gold coins, weighing more than thirty catties, are now all cheaper than Li Wei. That is to say, Li Wei has great strength, and ordinary people feel sore hands when holding so many gold coins, and the real counting of money can cause hand cramps. Li Wei searched the assassin''s home again, he wanted to find the inheritance diagram of the breathing method practiced by the assassin. So far, the speed of this assassin ranks first among the enemies Li Wei has encountered. If it weren''t for this assassin''sck of understanding of himself, with his mid-level knight strength, Li Wei might have disappeared. In the end, to Li Wei''s disappointment, he didn''t find the inheritance map, so he had to give up. It waste at night, the wind was cold and the crows were singing. Li Wei leaned on Frostmourne with one hand, and sat at the long table in the assassin''s home, eating the dry food and water he brought, while waiting silently. He adjusted his state to the peak, and the minor injuries he suffered before had no effect on him at all. He is very fortunate that his family''s ancestral breathing method is a defensive breathing method. When encountering such a sudden attack, the thickest armor is king. Time passed by every minute and every second, and Li Wei didn''t feel sleepy at all. The next day, the sky is still not bright. Night Crow returned to its nest, and there were slight footsteps on the street outside the door. Li Wei''s eyes moved, his muscles tensed up, and his whole body was like a jaguar ready to go. A slightly hesitant figure walked into Bernard''s mansion. He looked at the broken gate and the blood stains in the yard. He was full of doubts under the ck robe. It was the broker who was in charge of connecting with Bernard. "What''s the matter with Bernard? When I went out to perform the missionst night, the house was attacked by burrs?" The ck-clothed figure has not yet realized what happened. A tall figure like a demon **** blocked the door at some point. He was wearing a white wolf mask, and the knight sword in his hand was stained with blood. He said solemnly: "You are finally here, prepare to die!" "You...you are Li Wei?! You are not dead? Where is Bernard? You killed Bernard!" The broker eximed, finally trying to understand something. But what greeted him was a cross-cut sword light that cut through the darkness and brought dawn! Boom! A sword full of ripple power struck straight at the broker. Broker does not refer to one person in particr. Anyone who provides this kind of intermediary service for the Voice of the Dead Bird is a broker. They are also members of the Voice of the Dead Bird, but they are not responsible for assassination, so they are not very good at fighting. But even so, he is a true and proper knight. He drew out his sword and swung it towards Li Wei. click. Just one hit! Under the effect of the power of ripples, the long sword in the broker''s hand came out, and his whole body was swept by the power of ripples,pletely unable to resist! He does not have the strength of Bernard Cavaliers, and even Bernard suffered an ident. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of Baron Levi! Escape! Must escape! Baron Levi''s strength is too terrifying, we must tell the organization about this, there is no need to waste the lives of organization members on this! Unless the big customer is willing to pay more and invite the rare gold medal assassins or even the five leaders in the organization to personally act, otherwise the silver medal assassins and bronze medal assassins will die if theye! The Illusory Demon Knight must have been killed by him too! But how could Li Wei let the only clue escape, he jumped like a hungry tiger. The explosive speed brought by his fourth-level Frostwolf breathing method is not Gade. Although it is not as good as that assassin, it is still more than enoughpared to this broker! Li Wei grabbed the broker''s shoulder with one hand, and pressed down hard! Boom. The broker was directly knocked down by Li Wei''s powerful blow, hit his head on the ground, vomited blood, and his head was broken. He is also an official knight, the gap between him and Li Wei is too big! "Too weak! Too weak! Too weak!" Li Wei roared, and the long sword pierced the broker''s shoulder de, nailing him to the ground. "Now, tell me, who sent you to assassinate me?!" Li Wei squinted his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura. "Sorry, I have noment." The broker was quite stubborn, even though this was the case, he still refused to say anything. He is a dead man cultivated by the organization, absolutely loyal to the organization, and fanatically believes in the Lord of Shadows! Only such a person can serve as a vital broker. Li Wei shed Frostmourne across his chest little by little, inside the big gap, the internal organs and flesh rolled, and the blood flowed out like money. The broker was pale, and said with hisst breath: "Kill me, the Lord of Shadows will bring me back and be the cursed shadow that will never fade behind you!" Puff. Frostmourne tore the broker in half. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, there is so much bullshit, it''s better to die and be quiet!" After Li Wei finished speaking in a cold voice, he rummaged through the broker, hoping to find some useful clues, but in the end, as he expected, he found nothing. "Oh, why don''t you say it? Come on again if you have the guts! Come on! Sooner orter, I will catch you!" Li Wei''s eyes were bloodshot, and he shed with his long sword in a venting manner. Next, the broker had been chopped into minced meat, and the minced meat was thrown into the firece, and there was a sizzling sound. Li Wei smelled the smell of barbecue, went back outside, took a deep breath of the cold and fresh air, and ate some dry food to restore his calmness and reason. When he had almost recovered, the sky had turned pale, and the first ray of dawn shone on Li Wei''s face covered with blood and sweat. He washed himself in the bathroom, looked at himself in the bronze mirror, and remained silent. . Then confirm that there is nothing valuable in this mansion. He took out the turpentine-rich pine logs that Bernard had stored for heating from the warehouse, and piled them all up in the mansion. He took out another fire from the pile of ashes and charcoal in the firece. The raging fire swallowed everything, and his figure disappeared in the mansion where the murder took ce. Chapter 50: Killing and arson gold belt! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 50 Killing and arson gold belt! (Seek to follow up) Golden belt for murder and arson, the ancients never deceived Li Wei. The unexpected joy of a full three thousand gold coins made him a little ted. A standard gold coin is about 6 grams, plus the gold coins he already had on his body, he carried dozens of catties of gold coins alone, and he dared not walk too wobbly, for fear of letting others know that he carried a weight. Bag of gold coins. He felt a pity in his heart, it would be great if he had a storage ring. "Money is more money, Ambergris still has to do it, but it''s too unsafe to carry so much money with me, I have to find a ce to hide it, and then finish the business here and take it back." Li Wei did what he said. He left Icewind City. After making sure that no one was following him, he ran towards the wilderness. He found a direction. After walking about 10,000 steps, he came to a dense coniferous forest. On the ridge of the mountain, he found a big tree he could remember and started digging. After hiding the gold coins, Li Wei patted the soil on his body and covered it with some rocks to cover up the traces of manual excavation. Finally, he turned around and left, squatting quietly on the top of a big tree in the distance for an hour, but no one appeared. He felt relieved and ran down the mountain. The meeting time that Graf said ising soon. It wasn''t until Li Wei heard about Bernard Knight''s house being on fire from passers-by that he knew that the assassin was called Bernard. Bernards house is very remote, and there was no one there when the incident happened. In addition, there were no traces of the fire. With the level of criminal investigation in this era, it is unlikely that he will be found, so he didnt care too much. In the morning, near the west gate of Icewind City, a carriage pulled goods and set off slowly. Around the carriage, five knights of different shapes rode horses and some walked. It was Li Wei and his party. He had joined Graff and the others. After making sufficient preparations, he went to the territory of the earth dragon beast that Graff said. "Everyone, before the start of this operation, I would like to emphasize our division ofbor again. I am in charge of finding the earth dragon beast, the green falcon knight is responsible for using your speed advantage to lure the earth dragon beast to the range, and the ck rhinoceros knight is responsible for cooperating with the green dragon beast. Falcon Knight, use your giant shield and defensive advantages to restrain the earth dragon beast, while Red Spider Knight, you will poison the arrows with the poison you have prepared, and ensure that Your Excellency White Wolf can shoot without distraction." "No problem." Knight Green Falcon said. "I hope you won''t lose the chain." The ck rhinoceros knight looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Li Wei. He thought that his strength was the strongest among these five people, and he yed the greatest role. He deeply doubts the archery skills and team role of the white wolf who joined the team. "Okay, that territory is located at the junction of the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire. In addition to the dragon beasts, we also need to be careful of the people of the Tuva Empire. I am worried that the people of the Tuva Empire will also find the dragon beasts. After all, the great knight who was seriously injured by the earth dragon beast is still not sure if he is dead." Graf is also very confused about such a temporary team, and he said the precautions over and over again. Li Wei was on guard all the time while walking, to prevent the hateful assassin of the voice of the dead bird from appearing again. After two assassinations, although they both seeded in counter-killing, Li Wei has been made more cautious now. For this trip, he temporarily bought a pair of brand-new high-quality chain mail in the city at a huge sum of money. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of long-distance marching in te armor, he would definitely have to wear te armor. In addition, the quiver is also full of arrows, the ck snake dagger is worn on the left hand, frostmourne is worn on the right hand, and there is quicklime looted from those assassins in the pocket, ready to give the enemy eyes Come on, in short, it is fully armed. After marching for about three days and three nights, Li Wei and the others arrived at the territory of the earth dragon beast that Graf said. This is a huge valley. In the center of the valley, there is a dense jungle. The snow-capped mountains in the distance stand tall and continuous. That is the dividing line between the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire. After crossing that mountain, there is a vast seaside hills and ins, where Tuva people live. Unlike the Emerald Kingdom, the Tuva Empire is a central A centralized feudal empire, so itsprehensive strength is much stronger than that of the Emerald Kingdom. Before the Millennium Holy War, the Tuva Empire often invaded the Emerald Kingdom. In the Millennium, the Emerald Kingdom officially dered war and recruited many nobles to join forces. The Holy War ended with the Tuva Empire. The withdrawal of the troops ended, but the Emerald Kingdom also suffered heavy losses. The main habitat of the earth drake is the Tuva Empire. The earth dragon discovered by Graf is likely to have migrated from there. Because the road became more and more difficult to walk, it was difficult for the carriage to move forward. Graf and the ck rhinoceros knight directly carried the armor-piercing crossbow. Finally, they ced the armor-piercing crossbow on a stable high ground. Standing on the high ground, they can have a panoramic view of the valley. "Ahead is the territory of the earth drake that I marked. Next, Red Spider Knight and Your Excellency White Wolf will prepare here. Let''s lure the earth dragon over here. Your Excellency White Wolf, remember, the only key to the earth dragon is it. The eyes and the area behind the eyes are its brain. Other than that, even other ces can prate the defense of the earth dragon beast, but because it is toorge, it is difficult for our arrows to destroy it in a short time. It kills it, and Ms. Red Spider''s poisonous poison is unrealistic to knock down the earth dragon beast in an instant, so please show your best state, otherwise, even the injured earth dragon beast may make it fall. This valley became our graveyard." Graf''s face was solemn. There is no doubt that the key to this battle lies in Li Wei''s aim. Once Li Wei makes a mistake or has other careful thoughts, they may fail. Failure is the second best thing. up. That''s why he has to emphasize again and again, that is to tell Li Wei that now their team is all prosperous and all are damaged. If they fail, Li Wei himself will be killed by the raging earth dragon beast. "Just do your own work well, and I won''t have any problems here," Li Wei said calmly, extremely confident. "I hope so." The ck Rhinoceros Knight stared at Li Wei, and after finishing speaking, he turned and left, and the Green Falcon Knight and Graff immediately followed. The Starscream Knight took out a small bottle of medicine exuding a strange fragrance from the inner lining of his tight armor, and his vermilion lips parted slightly. "The strongest poison refined from six precious and highly poisonous substances, this is the only one, Lord White Wolf, when you shoot, you must shoot urately..." The Starscream Knight said with a smile, and began to apply these precious potions on the arrows. If the poison is quenched too early, it is easy to vtilize and reduce the efficacy of the medicine. Therefore, this precious and highly poisonous potion is quenched immediately. "Believe me, with a beautifuldy like you by my side, my shots will definitely be more urate than you imagined." Li Wei said calmly, looking around. Chapter 51: The king of beasts, the earth dragon beast! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 51 The king of beasts, the earth dragon beast! (Seek to follow up) The Starscream Knight giggled. Levi has calmed down and is ready to shoot at any time. After quenching the poison, a man and a woman hid quietly beside the armor-piercing crossbow. The bushes next to them covered their figures. Li Wei could hear the heartbeat of the red spider knight. It doesn''t matter like that. At the same time, a roar resounding like a Tyrannosaurus Rex resounded through the valley. Both Li Wei and Starscream Knight became alert immediately. They could vaguely see in the dense forest in the distance, the trees were shaking, there were countless frightened birds, and all kinds of beasts, whether they were docile herbivores or ferocious carnivores, were all fleeing crazily amidst this roar. Under the sweeping sound like the voice of a king, it seems that the creatures on the entirend began to tremble in fear. Even Li Wei, who is an official knight, felt a little uneasy. This is the power of an earth dragon beastparable to a great knight! The king of beasts on this continent! In the dense forest far away, Graf and the others were also running wildly at this moment. Behind them, an angry giant beast was rushing forward, and the trees and boulders along the way were knocked away by it. It was a scale-armored beastparable in size to a Tyrannosaurus rex, with a shoulder height of more than three meters and a total length of more than ten meters. Its whole body is covered with ayer of fish scales simr to those of an alligator gar,yer uponyer, and every muscle movement even drives the scales on the body surface to make a sound of gold and iron. Its limbs are thick and powerful, like the Sumatran rhinoceros, covered withyered and wrinkled skin, like a knight''s heavy armor. The Blue Falcon Knight had given up on his horse at this time, because he found that even if the Earth Dragon Beast was not good at running, its short-term burst speed was notparable to his inferior horse. Fortunately, the breathing method he practiced himself was the green falcon breathing method, which is a superficial breathing method. Blue falcon, a legendary bird soaring in the sky, with a p of its wings, it is hundreds of miles away! The Green Falcon Knight is like a swooping Green Falcon at this moment, with his arms swept back, in a posture simr to Naruto''s running. In terms of short-distance bursts, the speed of the Earth Drake is actually not as fast as him. Seeing this, the enraged Earth Dragon rushed towards Graf, who was running slowly. "ck Rhinoceros Knight,e on!" Graf roared. The ck rhinoceros knight who had been running wildly turned his head, he swallowed, and looked at the earth dragon beast that was like a hill. Even if he practiced the Giant Rhino Breathing Technique, which is very good at strength, and also has te armor and a giant shield, but when he really stood in front of this giant beast, he instinctively began to fear. He realized that the legend of the bard was still too conservative in describing the power of the earth dragon beast? Heavenly Father, this thing, even a great knight, is hard to shake head-on, right? For every point of weight gain, strength increases a lot! "ck Rhinoceros! Quickly, lure this **** guy away! Lead the armor-piercing crossbow within 400 meters, the effective range of the armor-piercing crossbow is only 400 meters, the closer the better!" Graf quickly climbed up a A big tree as thick as a bucket, trying to avoid the attack of the earth drake, the next moment, the earth dragon directly hit the big tree, and the big tree fell, and the Graff knight jumped to another tree at the same time as he fell. tree. The ck rhinoceros knight also gritted his teeth, charging forward like a bull, with the huge sword thrust straight towards the ground dragon beast''s ass. boom! The sound of metal nging! The giant sword of the ck rhinoceros knight seemed to have pierced the te armor, and there was no way to break through the defense. "Don''t make useless efforts. If you want to break through the defense of the earth dragon beast, in addition to the special armor-piercing crossbow, it is only possible to do it with a big knight and a weapon wrapped in ck air!" Only knights can master the skills of using ck gas. The next moment, the Earth Dragon Beast turned around, and there was a hideous wound on its side, as if it had been pierced by a spear. The wound was deep and went straight into the bone marrow, but judging from the appearance of the wound, it seemed to have begun to heal, densely packed The grantion was covered with wounds. "Green Falcon Knight,e and meet me!" ck Rhinoceros Knight roared. Boom, the Earth Dragon Beast jumped up and chased after it. The Green Falcon Knight turned his head to look, and the Earth Dragon Beast had already chased the ck Rhinoceros Knight. "Damn it!" He was like a blue sh, and with the spear in his hand, he threw it fiercely at the dragon beast. The spear naturally didn''t break the defense and fell to the ground. Earth Dragon Beast was harassed by three knights at the same time, and it was also dizzy. Although the three knights were weak, they were biting like flies. In addition, it had just fought a strong human being some time ago. Although the strong human being was severely injured and escaped by it, it also suffered a lot of injuries. Even so, it managed to catch up with the slowest ck rhinoceros rider, and then opened its big mouth, biting towards the ck rhinoceros knight. The ck rhinoceros knight blocked with a long shield, and was directly bitten by the man with the shield. Apanied by the sound of metal being squeezed, the shield actually deformed slightly, which can be seen from the biting force of the earth dragon beast. The ck rhinoceros knight even wielded a huge sword. It was futile to try to get out of trouble, and the shield fell to the ground during the fight. At this moment, the ck rhinoceros knight looked desperate. "Damn..." With a click, he was amputated at the waist. The te armor did not y a big blocking role. The connection of the te armor was directly squeezed open. The ck rhinoceros knight''s flesh and blood were broken, and finally his legs fell to the ground, and he was still alive. Howling in pain, until it was bitten by the ground dragon beast and thrown away. Humans are not tasty, it vomits. Between lightning and flint, the meat shield responsible for the frontal anti-monster function was instantly destroyed, and the heart of the Graf knight fell to the valley all at once. The Earth Dragon Beast continued to kill the Green Falcon Knight, and the Green Falcon Knight''s soul was blown away. He tried his best and almost overdrawn his own life seeds, injecting more ck air into his legs, and his whole body was like a column of steam. Like a lotive, he ran towards Li Wei''s direction. Li Wei looked calm on the surface, but he was actually a little flustered in his heart. "Your Excellency White Wolf, it''s up to you!" Red Spider Knight really didn''t dare to stay any longer, she felt an extremely strong sense of crisis! I just feel that something will happen to this operation! She flickered directly, away from the high ground. Li Wei nced at the red spider who was running away, his eyes moved slightly, and a sh of killing intent shed: "A group of pigs are really unreliable." Three kilometers. One thousand meters. Four hundred meters. Although it was within range, Li Wei still did not shoot in order to prevent the damage from being too far away. "Shoot quickly, I can''t hold on anymore!" the green falcon knight cursed. Three hundred meters. Two hundred meters. The whole body of the Blue Falcon Knight was like a deted ball, and his speed slowed down instantly. He just ran too far and couldn''t hold on anymore. At this moment, the earth dragon beast has already caught up. Just when its huge mouth of the abyss was biting towards the Green Falcon Knight. Whoosh. There was a sharp piercing sound. Immediately following the sound came a special crossbow bolt that was two meters long! Bang. The crossbow arrow prated the scale armor on the head of the earth dragon beast, and stabbed hard at its vital parts. Finally, one end of the crossbow arrow shot directly through the ground dragon beast. The ground dragon roared in pain, it obviously didn''t notice that there were still people behind the bushes on the high ground just now! It flew into a rage, and with itsst breath, it trampled to death the frightened Falcon Knight, and then went straight to kill Li Wei on the high ground. "Not dead yet?" Chapter 52: Gods arrow kills the dragon, justice descends from heaven! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 52 God''s arrow kills the dragon, justice from heaven! (Seek to follow up) Li Wei did not run away immediately. Just after shooting the first poisoned arrow, he immediately loaded the second arrow on the armor-piercing crossbow. The red spider knight in the distance hid behind the huge rock. She heard the roar of the earth dragon beast getting closer, and she didn''t dare to breathe out. Judging from the screams just now, the Green Falcon Knight also followed the ck Rhinoceros Knight, and threw himself into the embrace of the Father of Heaven. I am still young, only twenty-seven years old this year. With my status and good looks as a rare female knight, I may be able to be favored by some earls or heirs of the earl who like female knights in the future, and be a high-ranking countess! And over there, Li Wei''s second arrow has been shot. The earth dragon beast, whose eyes were blinded by blood, crushed the rocks and rushed towards Li Wei with dust flying. boom. This arrow did not hit the Earth Dragon Beast''s vitals. Instead, it shot at the ground dragon beast''s front legs. Li Wei found out, and the Graff knight is a scam. The so-called crucial point, there is no way to kill it with one blow. It''s better to shoot at the limbs of Didramon first, and directly disable it. Sure enough, the armor-piercing crossbow shot into the ground dragon beast''s joints, breaking its bones. After the click, the earth dragon beast became unstable, fell straight forward, and rolled over. Li Wei looked at thest armor-piercing crossbow. This time, he shot at the ground dragon beast''s hind legs. After another thunderp. The pitiful screams of the earth dragon beast were heart-piercing. "Break your front and rear legs, why are you running, wait for death!" Li Wei said harsh words, but the man retreated a long way calmly, watching quietly, he thought for a while, and then took out his own arrow. shot at both of Earthdramon''s eyes... Finally, the poison prepared by the red spider knight also began to take effect. The poison that ims to be able to kill hundreds of people with one drop of poison is really extraordinary. Earthdragon began to tremble non-stop because its physique was even stronger than that of the great knight. Not long after, the Earth Drake became weaker and weaker. Knight Graf ignored the corpses of the twopanions who had already fallen on the ground. He picked up the giant sword of the ck Rhinoceros Knight and stabbed it through the Eye of the Earth Drake, forcefully After stirring in it to ensure that the ground dragon beast died, he slumped on the ground, panting. He was ecstatic in his heart, he actually sessfully hunted down the earth dragon beast. Except for the precious ambergris, the scales, skin, and even bones of the Earth Dragon Beast alone can be sold at a very good price. Originally, the meat of the earth dragon beast can be sold for a lot of money, but Graff is not sure whether the meat of the poisoned earth dragon beast will be bought. Knight Graff calcted before, including ambergris, the whole body of such an adult dragon beast is worth more than 5,000 gold coins! Huge money! Absolutely huge sums of money! After having this huge sum of money, I can buy a good baronial territory in the richnd and be a nobleman! Or go to the church to buy an ordinary official position and be a distinguished clergyman. From then on, you dont need to be a bounty hunter or a smuggler! Hahaha, I, Graf, have finallye to my rescue! nning for so long is worth it! As for the death of the twopanions, Graff disdainful. It''s better to be dead, so that you can give them less ambergris. The Earth Dragon Beast is dead, and it''s time for distribution. The Starscream Knight came over leisurely, and Li Wei also came with a calm expression. "Your Excellency White Wolf, thanks to you, I, Graff, have never seen a sharp archer like you." Graff said with a smile. "Stop talking nonsense, as previously agreed, let''s start taking ambergris." Li Wei said. Graff nodded quickly, "No problem, I''ll do it." After speaking, he took out some special small bottles, and took out the nds from the mouth of the earth dragon. Even though the Didragon is veryrge, the ambergris-producing nd is only the size of a coconut, and there is no telling how much ambergris it contains. A unique fragrance filled the air. Soon, Graf took out all the ambergris from it. There were thirteen bottles in total, much less than he expected. This made Graf turn his back to Li Wei and the others with an ugly face, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If it was more than fifteen bottles, Graf would not mind giving Li Wei two bottles, but now there are only thirteen bottles, and he hesitated in his heart. After a while, a decision was finally made. When he turned around, the short sword in his hand that took the ambergris nds suddenly pierced Li Wei''s neck. "Starscream! Do it!" he shouted violently! The red spider knight seemed to have been prepared a long time ago, stabbing Li Wei from behind with a poisoned dagger. She not only prepared one copy of that secret highly poisonous poison, but two copies! Very poisonous enough to be poisonous to the earth dragon beast, for Li Wei, it can definitely seal the throat with blood. In the face of huge interests, Graff and the red spider knight suddenly betrayed their promises, which made Li Wei feel reasonable. He has already seen it. Judging from the conversation between Graff and Starscream, they have known each other for a long time and have an unusual rtionship. So how can he not be on guard when he is an outsider involved? Especially at this moment of distributing benefits and letting your guard down! So, Li Wei has long been prepared for a sudden attack. When he just shot the ground dragon beast, he was actually sure to shoot the ground dragon beast within three or four hundred meters. Why do you have to wait until two hundred meters to shoot? It''s not to make the ground dragon get closer to the green falcon knight, so that the ground dragon can get rid of the green falcon knight by the way. After all, among the four, only the speed of the Falcon Knight can suppress Li Wei''s Frostwolf breathing method of the fourth-order limit, and it is also the easiest to bring danger to Li Wei. It had been torn to pieces long ago, leaving only Graf and Starscream. Even if they suddenly turned against him, Li Wei was confident that he would fight back with one against two! Frostwolf Breathing Technique Explodes! Pushed to the extreme! Boom, Li Wei burst out with terrifying power! He jumped high, as high as a person in one jump, directly dodged the backstab of the red spider knight, and even threw a handful of quicklime downward! This caught the Starscream Knight off guard and his eyes were squinted. Li Wei pulled out Frostmourne, and shed towards the Starscream Knight. Give me a trick! Justicees from heaven! Golden Cross Cut! Ripple power! Scarlet Spider Knight did not expect that Li Wei not only has superb archery skills, but also has such a high level of breathing practice. Moreover, seeing Li Wei''s burly body, she thought that Li Wei practiced a power-type breathing method, but she did not expect that Li Wei''s speed was so fast, second only to the Blue Falcon Knight. Obviously, he practiced a speed-type breathing method, far above her! She used her dagger to block Li Wei''s attack, but the dagger was broken by the golden cross. Her face paled, and the next moment, the sword light of the cross cut her into four pieces! The attack from the Graff knight was caught by Li Wei''s ck palm. He looked at the Graff knight, showing his teeth full of silver, with a mocking expression on his face. "Too weak! Too weak! Too weak!" Li Wei grabbed Knight Graff''s dagger, then kicked the shocked Knight Graff, sending him flying. Who is he? How many breathing techniques did he practice? How could he hold my sword with his bare hands? The moment he fell to the ground, countless questions shed through Knight Graf''s mind. He endured the severe pain, a carp straightened up, and was about to run away with the ambergris. Bang bang bang! Arrows are like thunder, chasing souls! Graff turns around, wants to say something, but can''t, he''s shot through the neck. He fell to the ground with an unwilling face and died. If he knew that Li Wei was also so powerful in closebat, he might not have ruined his life just to get those bottles of ambergris. However, in this world, there is no if! "Fear makes you forget one of the most important things, and that is to face a sharp archer, and never try to run away with your back on him!" Levi came to Knight Graff and cut off his head. Thanks for looking for me 100 rewards. Regarding the update, many readersin about the author recently, but the author cant do anything about it. The author of the new issue can only update 4,000. This is the product of the rmendation system of the starting point. The same is true for other authors of the starting point. It will be on the shelf next month, and the author will guarantee it. In the first month, 40,000 words were changed every day, and after that, the stable starting point was 6,000. The author works in BJ, and works from 9 to 5 every day. In addition tomuting time for three hours, eating, bathing, sleeping and spending time with the partner, the rest is only two days. Three hours of coding time, since I joined the author''s line, I have also coded on weekends, and I have missed games and fitness. I have been in the industry for a year and a half, and I have gained 30 pounds. I can only say that the path I chose has been done. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 53: [Human-faced spider breathing method], come back with a full load! (seeking follow-up Chapter 53 [Human-faced spider breathing method],e back with a full load! (Seek to follow up) It is the inherent psychology of many people to be lucky and greedy. The role yed by Li Wei in this operation is definitely worth two bottles of ambergris. Even if Graff gave Levi two bottles of ambergris, he could still earn a lot of bottles of ambergris, but his self-righteousness made him choose a more greedy approach, and he deserved it. "It is necessary to be defensive. Fortunately, I have guarded against your small group. Fortunately, I am strong enough." Since he stepped into an official knight, after Li Wei''s several battles with the official knight, he found that his strength was far stronger than he imagined. In addition to being injured by the assassin of the middle-level knight, he was injured by the assassin of the middle-level knight. When a knight fights, he can even be uninjured. is also a formal knight, the gap is too big. So this also makes Li Wei dare not breed a proud andcent mentality. There are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people beyond people. Levi, out of danger, began to clean the battlefield. First of all, the thirteen bottles of ambergris. Li Wei did the math. With his current dose of official knight, one bottle of ambergris is enough for him to use the secret medicine for a month, which is equivalent to having no shortage of dragons for more than a year. Saliva. Before the end of this year, I should be able to step into the realm of an intermediate knight and practice the ck snake breathing method to the fifth level. At that time, presumably the special effects can also be upgraded again, and my own strength will be improved to a higher level! After putting away the ambergris, Li Wei began to rummage through Graf. This person seems to have mastered some channels for obtaining ambergris. Li Wei guessed that Graf might be the owner of ambergris between the Tuva Empire and the Emerald Kingdom. Smugglers or something. In the end, nothing was found except more than a hundred gold coins. "Damn poor man." However, under normal circumstances, no one would carry huge sums of money with them, as that would be too inconvenient. Li Wei came to the Red Spider Knight who had been dismembered again. He was very curious about the poison refining technique of the Red Spider Knight, so he wanted to see if there were any cheats or the like that could give him experience. Unexpectedly, he really found it. "Red Spider Knight is such a good girl, all good things are buried under her chest." Li Wei looked at a pile of blood-stained vials and jars, which were the materials used by Red Spider Knight to prepare poison. In addition to this, there are dozens of gold coins and a piece of parchment. On the parchment is a diagram of the inheritance of breathing techniques. The name of this breathing method is called "Human Face Spider Breathing Method". There are still viins with different postures and movements, surrounded by a strange-looking, house-sized red spider with eight human faces in the center. exist. Lie Wei took a look. This breathing method is a bit special. It doesn''t focus on the conventional attributes such as strength, physique, defense, and speed that Li Wei is familiar with. It focuses on a very magical aspect: perception. This perception is extremely mysterious, through the vellus hair and skin on the body surface, we can perceive the subtle gas, liquid, and solid vibrations from all directions. Any wind and grass within the range of perception can pass through this perception without the help of vision, hearing, etc. In short, this is a must-have skill for Lee Sin. But correspondingly, the other frontalbat capabilities of this breathing method are very poor, and it can be said that it is the weakest of all shallow breathing methods. That''s why the Red Spider Knight is so weak. In Li Wei''s view, this is a purely auxiliary, extreme scientific breathing method, which must be used withbat breathing methods, otherwise, no matter how strong the perception is, it will be useless. "Interesting, worth practicing." After Li Wei finished speaking, he put away the breathing method inheritance diagram. The human-faced spider breathing method also has a secret medicine, but this secret medicine is a bit special. It is not used to assist cultivation, but to poison. That''s why the red spider knight has mastered many tricky and dangerous highly poisonous forms. Then, Li Wei went to the corpses of the Green Falcon Knight and the ck Rhinoceros Knight, and touched the corpses. Unfortunately, apart from a few gold coins, there was no breathing method inheritance map. Originally, Li Wei really wanted the Green Falcon The breathing method practiced by the knight can only be given up now. Under normal circumstances, normal people would not carry the breathing method inheritance map with them. The Red Spider Knight carried it with her because the various poison forms she needed were on the inheritance map. But the ck rhinoceros knight''s armor, long shield and giant sword are pretty good, so Li Wei epted it unceremoniously. After touching the corpses of these people, Li Wei cremated them humanely to prevent them from bing food for wild beasts. Li Wei finally set his sights on the corpse of the earth dragon beast that was like a hill. What worries him the most is how to bring back this corpse worth at least a thousand gold coins... The Earth Dragon Beast isrger than any existing terrestrial mammal Li Wei has seen in his previous life. It is undoubtedly difficult for him to bring such a big guy back to his territory. But let him leave the body of the earth dragon beast here, then he will definitely not do it. That''s a waste of money, the earth dragon beast is a treasure, and Li Wei has already thought about the use of the earth dragon beast. Anyway, Li Wei was not in a hurry to return to the territory, so after disposing of the bodies of the four people, he began to deal with the earth dragon beast. The scales on the Earth Dragon Beast were very hard, and Li Wei took a lot of effort to pry off the scales of the dead giant beast, and disemboweled him. He took off the Earth Dragon Beast''s scales one by one and piled them on the Together, this should be the most precious part of the Earth Dragon Beast besides the ambergris. After these scales are polished, they can be used to make armor. The hardness may be a little weaker than iron armor of the same thickness, but it is better than Lightweight, it can be made into fine scale armor. Li Wei wants to make a set of scales for himself from the hardest back scales on the ground dragon beast, and the rest is to make a set of scales for Fred Knight and the three brothers. However, the three brothers are still in the growth stage, and their body shapes change every year, so Li Wei can only build them after they are fully grown and their body shapes do not change much. In this way, Li Wei will have three heads with high-level knights Strength, a fully armed armored bear, used to guard the house and fight, is simply invincible! In the wilderness, Li Wei patiently handled the corpse of the earth dragon beast. The **** smell of the corpse attracted some beasts, but they were all hunted and killed by Li Wei as food. Just like that, three days passed in a sh. It took Li Wei three days to pry off all the scales, and the giant sword of the ck rhinoceros knight who used to pry the scales was already deformed. But looking at the mountain of scales on the ground, Li Wei was satisfied. As for the flesh and blood of the earth dragon beast, although it has not deteriorated after such a long time, it has been polluted by the venom of the red spider knight, so Li Wei can only reluctantly give up. Otherwise, he really wanted to taste the taste of the earth dragon beast. It is worth mentioning that Li Wei also found dozens of gold coins in the earth dragon beast''s stomach. This reminded him of the legend that the dragon beast likes to collect shiny things. He immediately went to see the dragon beast''sir in the dense forest in the distance, but was disappointed. Except for some corpses, there was nothing in it, so he could only mourn in the end. leave. After returning, Li Wei washed the skin of the earth dragon beast, dried it to make a bag, filled it with scales, and found the carriage that they had abandoned earlier, which was full of the scales of the earth dragon beast and the disassembled armor-piercing crossbow. Go in the direction you came. The armor-piercing crossbow is extremely powerful, and Li Wei wants to find time to try to imitate it when he goes back. He didn''t go back to Icewind City on this return trip. He just went to take out the gold coins he had buried, and then took a long detour. After half a month, he arrived at ckwater Valley. Thank you Tang for a few 100 rewards Chapter 54: [Extrajudicial Madman Li Wei] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 54 [Extrajudicial Madman Li Wei] (for further reading) On the way home, Li Wei kept thinking. Why did assassinse to assassinate me just after I left the ckwater Valley? Why was I recognized after wearing a mask after entering the city? Reminiscent of the fact that the previous assassin only assassinated himself when Fred Knight left the territory. These two things cannot be a coincidence. There is only one possibility, Heishuigu has an inner ghost! There is an insider who has been telling the voice of the dead bird or other people who want to erase themselves. Li Wei''s face was gloomy. Heishuigu is not big, so it''s not difficult to find the inner ghost. He already has a n in mind. After returning to ckwater Valley, Li Wei first hid all the gold coins in the small treasury of his shelter. Apart from keeping some daily expenses for maintaining the castle, he had already figured out how to spend the rest. Knight Fred finally let go of his hanging heart when he saw Li Weiing safely. "Master, you have been away for a month this time, and I am worried." Knight Fred said. "Fred, I have gained a lot from going out this time. Next, I will practice breathing well. I have something to do here. Please go and help me deal with it in the next few days." Li Wei said. "no problem." 1007 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. There is a gossip that the rising star of the Emerald Royal Family, the legendary figure of the entire Emerald Kingdom, the white horse knight Edward who is known as the first person under the legendary knight failed to break through the legendary knight realm. Rumor has it that the Knight of the White Horse is still on the way to pursue the legend, and the final result has not yete out. If the knight on the white horse can be a legendary knight, then he may be the first legend born after the millennium. The status of the emerald royal family will also rise. A legendary knight is enough to deter many ambitious and covetous nobles and underground forces. On the other side of Icewind City, the church''s investigation into the fire more than a month ago has alsoe out. It should be that someone murdered Bernard Knight and set fire to his mansion. The church''s firece in Bernard''s mansion Among them, the unburned bones of Knight Bernard were found, and the church strongly condemned this act of murder and arson. For a while, people in Icewind City were panicked. Knight Bernard was humorous, diligent and frugal, but died at the hands of unknown ouw lunatics. Where is the conscience of lunatics? On the other hand, Knight Bernard, this is a real knight, and he is also an intermediate knight, the best among knights. Except for the great knights and the few high-level and peak knights, who can guarantee that they can survive in the face of such ouw lunatics? The Earl of Silver Mountain was furious, thinking that this was a provocation from the mob. He dispatched his own Silver Guards and began to patrol Icewind City around the clock, vowing to fight against the forces of darkness to the end! On the ckwater Valley side, the culprit who killed Knight Bernard, the ouw Baron Levi, is preparing the secret medicine in the shelter. After this period of preparation, he has already prepared all thirteen bottles of ambergris. The secret medicine, the next step is to experience liver while taking drugs. "The soldiers disguised as me have left ckwater Valley, and we will see who is going to take the bait." Li Wei stayed in the shelter and talked to himself. After returning to ck Snake Castle, Li Wei rarely showed his face in public. He always felt that there was a ghost in the castle. So he wanted to do an experiment tonight. During the day, he asked a soldier who was closest to his size and appearance to pretend to be himself, wearing his own clothes, riding his own horse out of the ck Water Valley, and dered that he was going to Visiting friends in Icewind City. Heishuigu is such a big ce, if there is really an insider, he will definitely sneak out of Heishuigu to report the letter when no one is looking, after all, there are no mobile phones in this world, only human flesh can send letters, Li Wei just wants to see, Who will go out of the valley tonight. Li Wei doesn''t know if this method will work, so he can only say to try it, and if it doesn''t work, he will think of other ways. In the shelter, Li Wei was practicing while waiting for news. Because I was outside for the previous month, there was some dy in practicing the breathing method, but now that I have the secret medicine, I can catch up soon. After taking the secret medicine, he practiced the ck snake breathing method. The proficiency of the ck Snake Breathing Method directly increased by 20 points. With the improvement of his realm, the efficiency of his practice of breathing method has been significantly improved, and Li Wei''s appetite is also increasing. Different from Fred Knight, Li Wei''s breathing method is in a period of rapid rise. After all, Fred Knight is old and has begun to decline, his blood has begun to decline, and his need for food is much smaller. Li Wei is different. He is in the rising stage, and his blood is constantly expanding. However, as Li Wei advances to a formal knight, his digestion and utilization rate of food is several times that of the quasi-knight stage. Even if he eats more now than at the quasi-knight stage, he only takes a tuba or two a day. Most of the substances and nutrients in the food are efficiently absorbed by the life seeds and used to catalyze the ck air. and strengthening of physical fitness. Although Li Wei has not advanced to an intermediate knight, he can feel that with the increase of proficiency, the amount of ck energy in his body is also slowly increasing. This is a process of constant quantitative change, and the key node of qualitative change, That is, the nodes of each realm. After practicing the ck snake breathing method, Li Wei began to practice the siren breathing method. There is no secret medicine in this breathing method, just the liver and it''s over. Li Weiwei has not been practicing Siren Breathing for a long time, only a few months. Now this breathing method has reached the second level, and the proficiency progress bar has also gone half way. Li Wei estimates that it will be able to reach the third level next month. The more you practice the breathing method, the more Li Wei can feel that these breathing methods, whether it is speed or strength, seem to have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in fact they are simr in general direction. Even, Levi sometimes feels that all breathing methods may have the same root. In short, Li Wei estimates that ording to this trend, the higher his realm in the future, the more extreme breathing methods he masters, and the faster he can take a breathing method from the beginning to the limit, even within a month. It is not impossible for a breathing method to go from entry to limit. Not long after practicing the siren breathing method, there was a faint noise and the roar of the three brothers in the castle. Li Wei''s heart moved. It seemed that Knight Fred and the others had made a move, so he got up and left. On a path outside the castle, the three brothers surrounded a person, grinning fiercely at each other. Not long after, Li Wei and Fred Knight also rushed over. The soldier was surrounded and looked flustered. "My lord? Are you back?" Thank you for the 100 rewards for those who have no love and no thoughts. Chapter 55: [Pale Shadow] and [Iron Mountain] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 55 [Pale Shadow] and [Iron Mountain] (for further reading) Based on the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let him go, Li Wei tortured the soldier who had been sneaking away in the middle of the night to extract a confession. Finally, it was discovered that this soldier was indeed an insider, an undercover agent bought by the voice of the dead bird to facilitate the assassination. And its been a while since Knight Fred left the castle to report to the agent of the Voice of the Dead Bird. Then the assassin took advantage of Knight Fred''s departure, entered Levi''s castle at night, and assassinated him. Of course, what the undercover agent didnt tell the broker of the Voice of the Dead Bird was that Li Wei had already advanced to the rank of knight, because it wasnt long before Li Wei became a formal knight, and only he and Fred knew about it, which caused the assassin to capsize in the gutter. But the undercover agent didn''t know who the big client who assassinated him was. The Voice of the Dead Bird is a professional team after all, and it does a very good job of keeping clients'' secrets. But since the assassin can be invited many times, even a middle-level knight, this also shows that the mastermind behind the scenes is likely to be the same as what Levi and Fred Knight guessed. "Duke of Montenegro!" Li Wei squinted his eyes, with a murderous intent, thinking about countermeasures in his heart. The Duke of Montenegro can invite an assassin twice, which means that this person will never give up until he achieves his goal. With the strength and status of the Duke of Montenegro, Li Wei can imagine how difficult his future will be. Now it is the Duke of Montenegro who did not take action against himself due to the apparentw, but after discovering that the two assassin operations failed. Li Wei didn''t know what extraordinary things the Duke of Montenegro would do. All Li Wei can do now are two things. One is to give up the territory and the status of the lord, and wander the world from then on, avoiding the pursuit of the Duke of Montenegro. The second is to continue to be the lord of the ckwater Valley, but there will be headaches in the future. In the end, Li Wei decided to take one step at a time. Both solutions have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it is difficult to make a decision for the time being. He will be able to be an intermediate knight soon, and now that he has a lot of gold coins, he can start to expand the military strength of the territory. With his current strength, unless the Duke of Montenegromits suicide, there is no problem in escaping. Finally, Li Wei sent the undercover agent to meet the loving father of heaven. "It''s still not careful enough. The review of soldiers will be stricter in the future, Fred." Levi said to Fred. "I''m sorry, young master, this is my negligence, and this kind of thing will never happen again." Fred was extremely guilty and felt very ufortable. As the knight of Master Li Wei, I did not fulfill my obligation and duty to protect the young master. I am ashamed of the master! "It''s okay, I just need some time, not too long, I will make these people who want me dead regret it!" "By the way, Fred, don''t forget to help me find out about the giant''s breathing method and the Mellon family. This matter must be done secretly." Li Wei returned to the shelter and continued to practice breathing. Not to mention being missed by others, even if the end of the world ising, don''t dy your practice of breathing, and the liver will be done. Somewhere in the Emerald Kingdom, in a gloomy and dark ck castle, rows of ck crows stood on the roof of the castle, and groups of ck crows hovered in the dim yellow sky above the castle. The entire castle exudes an aura of death and oppression. In the castle''s underground wine cer, a gloomy, pale, slender and well-proportioned noble man was tasting the fine wine he had collected for many years. He picked up a ss of Blood Rnd wine and went to the balcony on the second floor of the castle. A red-eyed crow fell from the sky andnded on his shoulder, on the crow''s leg, with letters tied. Red-eyed crows are faster and more uratemunication pets than carrier pigeons. There are not many in the organization. They are mainly used to contact some big customers or confidants. He opened the letter, and there was no signature in it. It said: "Dear Pale Shadow Your Excellency, I didn''t want to write to disturb you, a shadow-level assassin, but the task I entrusted to your organization some time ago, your organization has not responded to me yet. Judging from the information I have so far , the one I want to erase seems to be still alive and well. If your organization is not capable ofpleting such a simple task, then I have serious doubts about your organization''s professionalism, I will give your organization onest chance. If I cannotplete my task, my cooperation with your organization may alsoe to an end. s, the inheritance of the Knight of Thousand Faces should not have failed like this..." Seeing this, the pale nobleman''s face was gloomy. He was holding on to the stone railing with his right hand. On the palm of his hand, surging ck air emerged from his fingertips and unexpectedly left his body. Looking from a distance, it seemed as if the nails on his right hand suddenly Grow and be sharp nails like a vampire. There are many scratches on the stone railings, which are deeply imprinted. A momentter, the pale nobleman wrote on the nk parchment with a quill: "Send out the gold-medal assassin Tieshan to continue the task of assassinating Baron Levi. No matter what method is used, this task is never allowed to fail!" " Pale Shadow" Then, the red-eyed crow took the letter and flew into the distance. The pale noble''splexion is ugly, even now, he can''t understand it. Then how Baron Levi survived two assassinations. The Illusory Demon Knight is a bronze medal assassin and that''s all if he fails. The Bernard Knight is a silver medal assassin. They told the voice of the dead bird. There are only thirty silver medal assassins, and each one is very precious. But Knight Bernard not only failed the assassination, he actually died? Now Pale Shadow doesn''t know whether it was an external force that intervened or Baron Levi killed Knight Bernard himself. If it''s the former, he can understand it, but if it''s thetter, it''s a little unbelievable. "Six years ago, he was just a coward who threw away his armor and sacrificed hisnd to save his life because he lost his asylum. Is six years... enough to make such a big change?" Pale Shadow muttered to himself. As the voice of the death bird, a shadow-level assassin, one of the five shadows. He himself doesn''t care about Baron Levi. In his opinion, the only thing he can remember about Baron Levi is that he is the son of the famous ck Snake Knight, but that''s all. However, he must care about the reputation of the organization and maintain the organization''s high professional standards and good reputation in the industry. , who are almost standing on the top of the pyramid. And the voice of the dead bird is also inseparable from the cooperation with this client, so he must not lose this client. Tieshan is a gold medal assassin who has risen to fame in the organization over the years. He is a high-ranking knight who is only 30 years old. He is the illegitimate son of a great nobleman. It is also possible that its overall strength ranks among the top five among the twelve gold medal assassins in the organization. If Tieshan can''tplete the task, then the only one in the organization who canplete the assassination is "Suicide Five Shadows". However, as the leader of the organization, the minimum number of people who are dispatched to assassinate each time are at the earl level. If the matter progresses to the point where he himself is dispatched to assassinate a brat. Pale Shadow may need to think carefully about the disbandment of the Voice of the Dead Bird. Everyone goes back to their respective homes and what to do. They can no longer embarrass the old man of the knight of a thousand faces. Thanks to Cao Dahua for 2000 rewards, and Li Deliberate for 100 rewards, thank you! Chapter 56: Tier 4 Kraken, Special Effects [Shrink Bone and Change Shape] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 56 Tier 4 Kraken, special effects [shrink bone and change shape] (read more) Holy calendar 1007, the warm month. In the Heishui Valley, there is gurgling water, green grass on both sides, flowers in full bloom, wild bees flying, and spring is full of vigor. In the fields on the valley in, the serfs are working **** spring plowing. Last year, everyone experienced a rare bumper harvest. Under the leadership of the lord, Baron Li Wei, the overall situation is stable and improving, and everyone feels that the future is bright. On the training ground, Knight Fred is training soldiers. Now, almost half of Li Wei''s 50 out-of-production soldiers have matching armor. They have be stronger and stronger under the training of Knight Fred. Among them, several trustworthy elites have even practiced the superficial level of non-blood breathing method. This breathing method is exactly the siren breathing method obtained by Li Wei. Although it is not of the power type, if these soldiers have practiced well, it is no problem to fight on the battlefield wearing armor. Moreover, they will be more flexible and dodge more freely on the battlefield. Of course, there are not many people practicing breathing techniques at present. There are only five militia captains, who can be elected as captains. They are talented and trustworthy confidantes. Although Li Wei has money now, it is impossible for all fifty soldiers to practice breathing techniques. Given the current financial situation of the territory, it is impossible to afford it. He can only try to train five people for the time being. If the effect is significant, when he has money, he will gradually build this army under hismand into an elite soldier who is fully equipped with horses, armor, and practices siren breathing. . Even if there is only one final advanced formal knight among the fifty, it will be a big help for Li Wei. Don''t look at Li Wei''s ease in killing official knights, it''s based on the premise that Li Wei practiced multiple breathing techniques and powerful archery. In fact, most small baronies have only one official knight. In general, ckwater Valley should be considered in the middle and upper reaches of all baronies in the kingdom, whether it is financial strength or military strength. And Li Wei''s practice during this period has not been dyed. Just today, he sessfully mastered the Siren Breathing Technique to the fourth level. Although they are all superficial breathing methods, unlike the Frostwolf breathing method, the fourth level of the Kraken breathing method is not the limit, and it can still continue. Levy Siren breathing method: fourth level (1/20000), special effects: primary speed, shrinking bone and changing shape (cannot be improved). "Even the superficial breathing method has its own quality. Obviously, the siren breathing method from the voice of the dead bird should be of higher quality than the frost wolf breathing method of the Frostwolf family." Siren breathing method Li Wei has only mastered it for less than four months, and he has gone from beginner to extreme. It seems that the practice is very fast, but that is because Li Wei himself is a formal knight, and he has practiced both the ck Snake Breathing Method and the Frostwolf Breathing Method to the fourth level, plus the proficiency panel and sufficient nutrition supply. It can only be achieved with support. And the benefits brought by this breathing method are also very considerable. Because after the fourth level of this breathing method, not only one special effect was born. But two, Li Wei was a little shocked when he saw the proficiency panel. You must know that the ck Snake Breathing Method is an excellent breathing method, and it only has one special effect. The siren breathing method is indeed unusual. Among the superficial breathing methods, it should be of high quality, otherwise it would not be able to be the standard breathing method of the powerful organization, the Voice of the Dead Bird. Naturally, the primary speed need not be mentioned. This coincides with the primary speed of the Frostwolf Breathing Method, which brings some speed increase to Li Wei, but it is not as great as Li Wei imagined. Essentially, the special effects brought about by these breathing methods are not simply superimposed. The Frostwolf breathing method has transformed Li Wei''s speed to the limit that can be modified by the fourth-order superficial breathing method. So, in terms of speed, unless the siren breathing method is advanced to the fifth level, it will be difficult to bring about great changes to Li Wei. But Li Wei doesn''t care much about this, what he cares about is another special effect of Siren''s breathing method. [Shrink bone and change shape: By changing the position of the bones reasonably, the body size can be reduced within the tolerance limit of the body, and the flexibility of the body can be increased again. This special effect cannot be upgraded. ] "This special effect works well. It can be used to save life and counter-kill." Li Wei muttered to himself. This is simr to the bone shrinking skill in martial arts novels, which can change the size of the body through shrinking bones. In fact, body shape is also a concern of Li Wei. He found that some breathing methods, especially the ones that focus on strength, have a characteristic, that is, people''s body size will inevitably berger andrger. For example, the great knight of the Mellon family who practiced the giant breathing method is even taller. It has reached an astonishing three meters. On the one hand, arge body does mean more terrifying strength and physique, but this will also lead to too obvious targets and a slight decrease in body flexibility. With this bone shrinking effect, at critical moments, shrinking the bones directly may have a miraculous effect. For example, the enemy originally nned to attack your vitals, but by shrinking the bones and changing shape, you avoided the fatal attack. And after the body shape changes, you can also change your appearance appropriately. With some makeup and disguise, you canpletely achieve the effect of changing your face. If you do some shady things, it will be much more convenient. In addition to Siren breathing, Li Wei''s other skills have also improved significantly during this period. The progress bar of the ck Snake Breathing Method has broken through the 10,000 mark. Li Weis current amount of ck air is much higher than before. Two months ago, the ck air on his arm could only cover the palm of his hand . But now, Li Wei stretched out his arms, and the ck snake''s breathing method was working. In his heart, the ck snake that ruled the frost wolf species and the sea monster species danced wildly, like Li Wei''s second heart, with a steady stream of ck energy The blood poured into Li Wei''s blood vessels, and finally, with the blood cirction, poured into Li Wei''s arms and palms. His blue veins turned into ck veins, like ck snake tattoos wrapped around his arms, full of textured ck air flowing slowly on his arms, exuding a trace of metallic luster, and white smoke filled the air. "What a beautiful body." Li Wei couldn''t help admiring himself, looking at the arm full of metal texture, and sighed. He smashed his fist against the wall of the shelter, rumbling. The entire wall seems to be shaking, and some rubble is shaking off. "The strength of my punch, even a formal knight can''t stand it." "The quantity and quality of my ck energy keeps increasing, and the strength of my body continues to improve. Will there be a day when I don''t need to use any mortal weapons at all, and I only need to use my palms and legs? When the power of ripples is used, when the timees, one palm will open the stele and smash the stone, and the armor will be destroyed!" A bold idea suddenly popped up in Li Wei''s mind, but he still dare not try it now, the power of ripples is too overbearing, if there is no weapon as a vent, it is easy to shatter his arm, maybe after Li Wei advances to the Great Knight, he can give it a try. Thanks Li Deliberately for 600 rewards! Chapter 57: 【Important notice】Dont keep books! Third watch broke out, please Chapter 57 [Important Notice] Stop keeping books! The outbreak of the third watch, please read Chong Sanjiang! Please! Such as the title, dear readers, todays follow-up reading on Monday is very important, and will determine whether the book can be Sanjiang next week! Sanjiang, the unattainable dream of the writer who hit the street, is now just one step away! Also please help me! Kneel to follow up! ! If you dont have time to read, you must read todays update to the end first. This is really important! Very important! Very important! In order to express my sincerity, a chapter was updated early this morning, and there will be updates at noon and evening. If Sanjiang is avable next week, then I will add 2 more. There is no way to add too many more, part-time party, and I am about to get married at the end of the year, so although I have more than 20 manuscripts, I keep them on the shelf to prevent interruption! Chapter 58: [Kiss of the Spider] and the new skill [Pharmaceutical] (seeking to follow up) Chapter 58 [The Kiss of the Spider] and the New Skill [Pharmaceutical] (for further reading) In addition to the ck Snake Breathing Technique, forging and Golden Cross sh have greatly improved, but they are still a while away from breaking through. In short, Li Wei believes that before the end of the year, it is a certainty that he will step into the middle-level knight, and his strength will have a qualitative leap by then. After practicing the breathing method, Li Wei took out the spider breathing method. This breathing method has not been practiced since Li Wei got it. Now the Kraken Breathing Technique has reached the fourth level, and the special effect "Bone Shrinking and Changing Shape" has also been activated. In general, the purpose of practicing the Siren Breathing Technique has been achieved, and the next step is to gradually move up to the fifth level, and change the special effect "primary speed" to "intermediate speed". Now, Levi has time to practice a new breathing method. Between the giant bear breathing method and the human-faced spider breathing method, Li Wei still decided to give priority to the human-faced spider breathing method. Although he can practice the man-faced spider and giant bear breathing at the same time, but now time is limited. In order to quickly get the human-faced spider breathing to the fourth level, even if he takes time to get started with the giant bear breathing, he doesn''t have time to experience it. After all, it would take a lot of time for Li Wei to just use ck Snake, Siren Breathing and Golden Cross Cut, not to mention forging. If you practice too many breathing methods at the same time, you will cause yourself to be too many but not refined, and you will be distracted. It''s better to concentrate on breaking one, quickly liver it to the fourth level, create special effects, and then move on to the next one. When I practice more and more breathing methods in the future, and the speed of practice bes faster and faster, I should be able to practice many breathing methods at the same time. He is very interested in the perception of the spider breathing method. Although it seems that the red spider knight is very weak, it is because she does not have other breathing methods forbat except the human-faced spider breathing method. But Li Wei is different. He has the fourth-order ck snake breathing method, frost wolf breathing method, siren breathing method, and the powerful golden cross cut! He has no shortage of fighting power. He counted, there are a total of thirty-five viin patterns on the man-faced spider breathing method, and they surround the man-faced spider in various movements and postures. During this period of time, after practicing more breathing methods, Li Wei also discovered a rule, that is, the more high-quality breathing methods, the more viin patterns on the breathing method inheritance map. There are as many as seventy-one viin patterns on the ck Snake Breathing Method, 26 viin patterns on the Siren Breathing Method, and only 16 viin patterns on the lowest-quality Frostwolf Breathing Method. . Another giant bear breathing method that Li Wei hasn''t practiced yet, and there are neen viin patterns. Li Wei guessed that if the breathing method is perfect or even legendary, there will be more and more viin patterns. At the same time, this will mean that the time and difficulty of practicing once will also skyrocket. Li Wei immersed his mind in practicing the human-faced spider breathing method. This breathing method is the blood-vessel breathing method. It will take some time to get started. Until Li Wei was exhausted and couldn''t practice anymore. Li Wei began to study the secret poison form on the back of the human-faced spider breathing method inheritance map again. On this inheritance map, there are a total of three poison forms and corresponding antidote forms. Li Wei didn''t have time to research it before, but now that he has researched it, he found that these three poison forms are particrly useful. The first one, "Tears of the Man-faced Spider", is the powerful poison used by the red spider knight to poison the fallen dragon beast. It requires six extremely precious and highly poisonous substances, namely: the poison of the ring-tailed sea snake, the holy armor Scorpion Tail, Red Widow Fang, Venom Tongue, Poison Dart Frog Hide, and Throat Fruit! These six precious materials are rtively difficult to obtain. Although they are not as good as ambergris, they are not easy to get. Fortunately, there are some leftover materials in the bottles and jars on the chest of the Red Spider Knight, which shouldst for a long time. After all, Li Wei wants to use them to deal with people, not the huge earth dragon beasts. dose. The second type is called "Breath of the Man-faced Spider". This kind of poison is much less toxic than "Tears of the Man-faced Spider". Intangible, as long as you take the antidote in advance, you can be permanently immune to this poison. In Li Wei''s view, it is also very useful, and it is necessary for closebat. The third type is "Kiss of the Human-faced Spider". This kind of poison is very powerful. Once this kind of poison is poisoned, it will hide in the body for a lifetime. If you are poisoned by this kind of poison, you must take the antidote every other year. Otherwise, he would die after enduring the pain of thousands of spiders eating his heart, and as long as he took the antidote every year, it would have no effect at all. This third poison, Li Wei feels the value is the greatest, because, using this poison, he can use human beings'' fear of death to control others. The refining of poison is different from Li Wei''s ck snake secret medicine. To put it bluntly, the ck snake secret medicine is just to mix the raw materials together, but the three kinds of poisons recorded on the man-faced spider require real refining skills. Fortunately, the detailed refining methods are recorded on them. The Cavaliers also recorded a lot of notes on it, which made Li Wei cheaper in vain. Li Wei spent a few days preparing poison refining vessels and various raw materials. He made his shelter like a chemicalboratory, or like the home of some evil witches in some film and television works. Then, Li Wei started the first journey of refining medicine in his life. Of course, the poisons that Li Wei refined were not "Tears of the Man-faced Spider" and "Kiss of the Man-faced Spider". Lots of failure and waste. Inparison, the materials of "Breath of the Human-faced Spider" are easy to find. They are all rtivelymon materials on the market. The cost of refining a copy is about one silver coin, which Li Wei can afford. Li Wei put on the mask of the dead bird, lit the alcoholmp, and the blue me rose. He began to heat the medicine refining vessel, adding materials step by step ording to the steps of the secret medicine, controlling the temperature, stirring, adding water... Suddenly, there was a bang. Dusty, hydrothermal sshes. Fortunately, Li Wei was wearing the mask of the dead bird, so he was not sshed on his face by those poisonous liquid medicines. "I know it''s blown up." Li Wei was not discouraged, cleaned up the garbage, and continued to work. Anyway, he prepared a lot of equipment. Just like that, after failing seven times. Li Wei finally seeded in refining his first poison. At the bottom of the container, a group of powder crystals like coarse salt solidified there. This is the "breath of the human-faced spider". When it burns, it will produce a colorless and odorless poisonous gas. It can also be directly sprinkled out like quicklime and enter the respiratory system to attack the enemy. At the same time, Li Wei, who had always been addicted to refining medicine, was surprised to find out. On his proficiency panel, there is an extra skill: Pharmacy: 1st order (70/1000) Thank you for the 100 rewards from Poxfish. As for what counts as follow-up, you can look at the screenshots in my book review area. Even if it is 1 starting point currency, it is considered a paying user. Then this paying user will turn to thest chapter I updated today. , is a catch-up. Chapter 59: The Fourth Breathing Method (seeking further reading) Chapter 59 The Fourth Breathing Method (for further reading) "Sure enough, a new skill was born." Although he had already guessed that this would happen, Li Wei was still very excited. "The next thing will be easy, liver!" Li Wei is now covered in liver, the more liver the more energetic. Even the liver emperor in DNF in the previous life, in front of Li Wei, has to bow down to the "liver". As for the "Breath of the Human-faced Spider", the amount refined at one time is too small. To be able to actually y a role in battle, arger dose is needed, unless it is in a small room with no venttion. So Li Wei continued refining medicine. Second, third... Practice breathing when you are tired from refining medicine, practice sword after liver breathing, practice sword and strike iron, take a nice cold bath after cksmithing, and then go to sleep. This way of working and resting, repeated again and again. Seven dayster, Li Wei finally refined a full hundred parts of "Breath of the Human-faced Spider". It sounds like a lot, but it is actually a bag of fist-sized powder. He kept this packet of powder well, so that he could use "Breath of the Man-faced Spider" instead of quicklime in the future. Quicklime can only deal with ordinary people, but it is not enough to deal with knights. Such a pack of powder should be enough for Levi to use for a while. At the same time, Li Wei''s pharmaceutical skills also reached the second level. Levy Pharmaceutical: second order (1/5000). "I don''t know what the limit of this skill is." "It doesn''t matter, after staying at home for so long, it''s time to breathe some fresh air." Li Wei stood up, practicing the spider breathing method these days, and felt that he was about to get started. No way, this kind of blood breathing method is slower than the non-blood breathing method. Came to the training ground, Fred was still conscientiously training the soldiers, and Li Wei saw Fred personally instructing a small captain to practice sword skills. This team leader is exactly Sam who was scared to pee by the mountain wolf before. Although this guy is timid, under Fred''s training, he can be used now. The most important thing is that Sam''s talent for practicing breathing techniques is surprisingly good. Now, among the five team leaders who practice breathing in the territory. Only Sam managed to get started, so Fred took extra care of Sam. His body has begun to decline, and he hopes to train an official knight to assist Li Wei before he can''t wield a sword. Sam is exactly what Fred has in mind. Today''s Sam is also a servant with a shield. Seeing Master Levie out to breathe, Fred asked the militiamen to train by themselves. He ran over and said, "Young master, there has been some progress in your practice recently." Levi nodded and asked, "Fred, have you found the giant breathing method?" Fred smiled wryly and shook his head: "Master, so far, I have investigated the clues of the Mellon family, and found that most of the records about the Mellon family seem to have been deliberately concealed. I guess, it may be that the church erased Gone are the traces of the Mellon family." "Okay, keep looking, be careful, don''t let the church know." Li Wei said. Giant breathing is the key to his frost giant armor. If he can use the frost giant armor, even if the great knightes, he will have the confidence to save his life. More importantly, the third ability of the Frost Giant Armor is a genuine spell, and Li Wei believes that that ability will not disappoint him. But Li Wei is not in a hurry, he is patient. Now he has three fourth-order breathing methods, one of which is of excellent quality. Li Wei no longer knows the extent of his strength. He only knew that with only half of his strength, he could draw with Fred, an intermediate knight, and he could also subdue three minor bears of the Northern Territory with his bare hands. "Fred, our cavalry construction should be put on the agenda." "I have a hunch that the next few years may not be peaceful." "We need an elite cavalry, and we need to expand the poption of the territory." The fiscal revenue of the territory was tight before, and Li Wei did not dare to let go of these. Now I am not worried about the ambergris for the time being, and I have four thousand gold coins in my small treasury. With this money, you can try to strengthen the construction of the territory. On the one hand, it is to increase investment in the forging industry, and on the other hand, it is investment in the military. He doesn''t need to fight for hegemony, but he needs to be capable enough to protect himself and Fred. "War horses are not easy to deal with now. As far as I know, the nobles in the kingdom have been stationing troops recently. The major horse farms have been contracted by the nobles. We can''t be ranked at all," Fred said. . "It''s okay, you just need to pay attention, money is not a problem." Li Wei said. After finishing speaking, I went to cksmith. He wants to hurry up and get the forging experience to the fifth level. In that way, you can build yourself a pair of light and strong armor without wasting precious materials such as earth dragon beast scales. This armor will be Li Wei''s most important armor before the frost giant armor can be used. In 1007 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Li Wei sessfully introduced the human-faced spider breathing method. And within a month, he has mastered the human-faced spider breathing method to the third level. Levy Human face spider breathing method: third level (1/10000) So far, Li Wei has mastered all four breathing methods. He dare not say that there is no one before and no one after, but they are definitely rare. After all, the threshold of blood alone is enough to stop everyone. And there is no proficiency panel, others can''t imagine improving as fast as Li Wei. After the third level of the Man-faced Spider Breathing Technique, there is no special effect. But Li Wei obviously felt that his body surface perception ability has been greatly enhanced, and he can more sensitively perceive some changes in temperature and airflow. Now Li Wei doesn''t even know how strong he is. As the ck Snake Breathing Method is getting closer and closer to the fifth level. The amount of ck energy in Li Wei is increasing day by day. Before that, it could only cover his arms, but now it can cover his neck. He estimated that after he advanced to an intermediate knight, the ck air should be able to cover his head. For Fred, there is still no news about the giant breathing method. If there is still no news after a period of time, he will go to the Shining Tavern to issue amission to try. There are many capable people there, and there may be clues, but there is a certain risk. And at the tail of the fire moon. A tall and burly figure with a body like an iron tower appeared on the edge of the ckwater Valley territory. He was wearing armor and riding a well-bred armored mountain horse. He looked at the peaceful scenery ahead, hardworking people were weeding the fields and fishing in the river. All of this is so beautiful. "This ce is really remote. I have been looking for it for so long. The Pale Shadow made me go all the way to this ce just to assassinate a kid. The organization is really going backwards." The figure took a deep breath and hid the horse aside. Then his tall figure began to shrink, and a crackling sound came. He easily dealt with a serf, changed into serf clothes, and walked towards the castle. He is Tieshan, one of the twelve gold-medal assassins of the Voice of the Dead Bird. Thanks for the 100 tip without Beethoven''s Rhapsody. Chapter 60: I cant bear it anymore, I dont need to bear it anymore! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 60 I can''t bear it anymore, I don''t need to bear it anymore! (Seek to follow up) [ck Snake Breathing Method+21] Li Wei came out of the practice state of breathing method. After replenishing some food and water, he returned to the castle from the shelter. Knight Fred saw Levi appear, walked over and said: "Master, I contacted a friend I knew before, and he said that he has a good friend there." The Red Blood Horse." "Oh, how much is a horse?" "Forty gold pieces," Fred said. "Sure, it''s not very expensive, but I haven''t heard of this kind of war horse. I don''t know how itpares to the famous alpine war horse?" Li Wei asked. "This point, my friend said that there is no need to worry. The Red Blood War Horse is produced on the Red Earth teau, which was originally thend of the Blood Fury tribe. He is a top cavalry with a high degree of tacit cooperation with the red blood horse. Therefore, the red blood horse is not bad at allpared to the mountain horse, and some aspects are even more prominent. Later, after the barbarians of the blood rage were exterminated by the kingdom, their horse bloodlines were also preserved, but the blood rage in the bones of this kind of war horse was as fierce as the blood rage, and it was difficult to eradicate. have happened. Some people say that this is the curse of those Bloodfury people who were innocently killed by the kingdom. The red blood horse can only be controlled by the heroic and noble Bloodfury people. So a great nobleman returned the red blood horses after buying them from my friend. My friend asked me to tell you that if you bought his horses, you cannot return them. "Fred Knight smiled wryly. "So that''s the case, the price is reasonable, and we have no other choice now. Let''s buy five horses first. If we can, we can buy an additional forty-five horses. If not, we will bear the loss of these five horses ourselves." said Levi. He still doesn''t believe it, his extreme animal taming skills,bined with the special effect "Heart of the Wild", still can''t tame this so-called red-blooded warhorse. "Okay, no problem." Knight Fred said, and after he finished speaking, he was turning to leave when he suddenly heard noisy voicesing from below. Li Wei frowned and leaned out the window. Outside the castle, two soldiers escorted a serf into the castle. "Master, I''m going to see what''s going on." said Fred, going downstairs. "What''s going on?" Fred demanded. "Lord Fred, this man was caught peeping at the little daughter of the Grey family taking a bath, and he was caught by us, and now he is handing over to the lord for trial." One of the soldiers looked angry, and the little daughter of the Grey family was exactly him. The goddess he had a crush on, he nned to marry her as soon as he saved enough money. Unexpectedly, he was actually taken advantage of by this pervert. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being furious, and kicked the serf on the waist. The serf lowered his head, screamed in pain, andy on the ground, touching his waist , tremblingly said: "My lord, no, I am wronged, I didn''t peek on purpose. At that time, my ck chicken flew into the yard of Gray''s house. I went to catch my chicken and saw it by ident." The serf was trembling and did not dare to look up. To the soldier, this was a sign of guilt and embarrassment. Li Wei squinted his eyes. He looked at the serf below. After practicing the man-faced spider breathing method, his perception of things was extremely keen. From the serf just now, he seemed to feel a familiar feeling. "Look up and tell me, what''s your name?" Fred seemed to have noticed something strange, he drew out his long sword, pointed at the serf, and asked. The next moment, the serf turned his hands into ws and grabbed Fred Knight''s legs. Fred Knight had suspected it for a long time, and he made a dodge in an instant, barely avoiding the serf''s attack, and that The serf took advantage of the situation and stood up. His body shape changed rapidly, and he began to inte like a balloon, his muscles bulged, and his veins burst out. He directly grabbed the long swords of the two soldiers with his **** hands. These two soldiers reacted very quickly. After discovering that the serf was actually a master, they immediatelyunched an attack. Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides was too great. He snatched the long swords of the two soldiers with his bare hands, and then attacked Fred with two-handed swords. All of this happened between lightning and flint. In just a few rounds, Knight Fred, who was a mid-level knight, was attacked by the serf to the corner. Although Fred''s sword skills are superior, he is far behind Iron Mountain in terms of cultivation base and the quality of the breathing method he cultivates. Li Wei is on the second floor at the moment, and he quickly draws his bow and arrow. Bang bang bang bang! Four arrows in a row! The four arrows were all aimed at the strong man with precision. also all shot in the back of the strong man. However, the strong man did not fall. He sneered,pletely ignoring the four arrows stuck in his back. Right hand sword blocks Fred Knight''s attack. The sword in his left hand stabbed Knight Fred in the abdomen. Knight Fred''s ripple force along the long sword, broke the long sword that the strong man was trying to block, and at the same time, Knight Fred''s long sword also broke. This made Fred cry out for a moment, he broke his sword and stabbed the strong man. The strong man didn''t dodge, he grabbed Fred Knight''s broken sword with his ck palm, and the ripple power contained in it made him extremely painful, and he felt that the bones in his hand were shattered. It''s just a small injury, so nothing to worry about! Using this desperate style of y, the strong man directly pierced Fred Knight''s abdomen. But at this moment, the soldiers had already surrounded him. Their archery skills were not good, and they didn''t dare to shoot arrows at all for fear of identally hurting Knight Fred. On the other side, the heavily armed Li Wei also jumped down from the upstairs, and the soldiers behind him surrounded the strong man. Who knew that the strong man blocked the injured Fred Knight in front of him, making the archer who wanted to shoot Li Wei and the knights stopped one after another. Then, the grappling hook shot out from his sleeve and grabbed the city wall. He hugged Knight Fred, looked at Levi, and said with a smile, "Do you dare to chase after him?" Li Wei''s face was gloomy. This man was extremely powerful. In just a few moves, he subdued the middle-level Fred knight, at least the high-level knight, and maybe even the peak knight. This kind of person, in the kingdom, is second only to The top powerhouse of the Grand Knight. And this familiar grappling hook is undoubtedly the person who sued the voice of the dead bird! "My lord, what should I do..." Captain Sam asked, looking anxious. "Ten peoplee with me, Sam, take someone to watch the castle, maintain order, and be careful there are other enemies." After Li Wei finished speaking, he came to the bear pen of the three brothers, rode Xiaobai, and then took the other two, Running out of the city gate, he needs to use the three brothers'' sense of smell to track the enemy. Of course, the three brothers can also provide him with a strong boost in battle. "The voice of the dead bird!" Whether Fred lives or dies next, Levi can''t bear it any longer. Over and over again, he has had enough. Now he is qualified to start resisting. Chapter 61: bloody battle! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 61 Bloody Battle! (Seek to follow up) Although Knight Fred is only Levi''s retainer, Li Wei is still unable to give up Fred. And Li Wei must settle with the voice of the dead bird, otherwise it will be endless, and he will not be able to live a normal life at all. The enemy is a strong man who has practiced two breathing techniques at the same time. Compared to the previous assassins of the Voice of the Dead Bird, it can be said that the strength is much stronger. However, Li Wei thinks that with the advantages of his four breathing method polygon fighters, coupled with various means of preparation, the opponent may not necessarily be his opponent. He rode Xiaobai and wandered in the forest. He often came to hunt in this forest, so he was very familiar with the terrain in this area. Soon, Li Wei saw the strong man. The palm of the right hand of the strong man was hanging down, and he seemed to be seriously injured. He was bleeding profusely and filled with ck air. And Fred was thrown aside by him, life and death unknown. Li Wei calmed himself down. He rode on the giant bear and asked calmly: "Sir, before killing you, can you tell me who your client is? Who is so cowardly and despicable to kill a minor?" My children, you have to ask you to do it over and over again?" Tieshan shrugged his shoulders and said with a serious smile: "I don''t know, but you are wrong about one thing, the one who died should be...you!" After finishing speaking, Tieshan shot out like a cannonball. He didn''t even use a weapon, but directly smashed at Li Wei with his left fist wrapped in ck air. Li Wei pulled out Frostmourne and jumped up from the giant bear. The murderous golden cross cut! Ripples in the void! Ripple sh! Tieshan''splexion changed slightly. He had his right palm shattered by Old Fred''s attack. He didn''t expect that Old Fred, who is the "Swordsman of Dawn", would attack like this. Even Li Wei Such a brat can use such exquisite sword skills! So, I wanted to use my strong physical body to directly take down Li Wei''s Iron Mountain, but unexpectedly avoided Li Wei''s attack. Seeing this, Li Wei sneered, and shot towards Iron Mountain with sword moves like a storm. At the same time, the three brothers also came to besiege Iron Mountain. When Li Wei and the three brothers were entangled with Iron Mountain, several soldiers immediately went to lift Fred up, and took him to the doctor under the mountain ording to Li Wei''s instructions. Li Wei didn''t know if there was any hope of saving Fred after suffering such a serious injury. After all, the world''s medical technology is limited, and this assassin''s shots were extremely heavy. So, what he can do is to cut this man into pieces and avenge Fred! Fatty Zhong among the three brothers roared angrily, and pped the iron mountain with terrifying bear paws. The bear ws can only leave scratches, causing some insignificant skin trauma. And Li Wei also noticed that on Tieshan''s back, the arrowheads of the four iron arrows were difficult to prate even after piercing Tieshan''s muscleyer. not give a **** about. His chest and back are full of scars. For him, this is an honor. Tieshan''s moves are open and closed, and each palm contains infinite power. His figure is flexible, and he is still able to do a job well under the siege and attack of Li Wei and the three brothers. The most intrusive thing is that Tieshan''s upper body, from the waist up, The ck air filled the air, and the ck air in some key parts was like asphalt, flowing slowly and extremely thick. Whether it was the bear w or Li Wei''s ordinary sword strike, he either dodged it or was directly resisted by him. "This should also be an excellent quality breathing method." At this moment, Li Wei realized how unreasonable it was for him to use the ck snake breathing method to bully those superficial breathing methods. The clothes on Li Wei''s upper body were torn, and the chain mail was exposed. It was also torn out, exposing the ckness of his arms and neck. "As expected of the heir of the ck Snake, the ck Snake breathing method is good, but it''s not enough. It''s a pity that such a good seedling is going to die." Tieshan attacked and talked trash at the same time, trying to disturb Li Wei state of mind. Li Wei gritted his teeth, and the four major breathing methods in his body were all running at high speed. Except for the human-faced spider breathing method that has not yet reached the fourth level, the ck air generated by other breathing methods all swam on Li Wei''s body. Three life seeds are beating violently on the heart, the golden cross cut is dangerous and deadly! Not long after, Li Wei''s Frostmourne wailed, unable to withstand Li Wei''s high-intensity ripple power, and shattered. And Tieshan''s body was also covered with scars, and deep wounds could be seen hideously. "Your sword is gone, what do you use to fight me!" Tieshan used ck energy to stop the injury, dodged Xiaobai who was rushing towards him, and pped a soldier who was overwhelmed and tried to sneak up on him with his palm. The soldier flew upside down ten meters away and hit a tree hard. On, life and death do not know. He grinned grimly, and charged towards Li Wei again. Li Wei pulled out the ck snake dagger. "die!" Puff. Tieshan held the dagger that Li Wei stabbed at. Under the power of Li Wei''s ripples, the sharp dagger cut through Iron Mountain''s ck air protection, leaving a wound on his palm as deep as the hand bone, and a feeling of paralysis came from the wound. "Hehe, you actually used poison?" Tieshan sneered, and hit Li Wei''s chest with a fist. The strength of this punch, through the twoyers of chain mail worn by Li Wei, directly shocked the heart armor inside. All deformed. Puff. Li Wei flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, he raised his hands. A handful of white powder rushed towards the strong man. Tieshan covered his eyes with his hands like cattail fans. "Good boy, you actually learned our trick to sue the voice of the dead bird, sprinkle quicklime!" Tieshan subconsciously blocked his eyes, but identally inhaled some "quicklime" powder through his mouth and nose, panting heavily. Li Wei didn''t speak. With that punch just now, he felt that his ribs seemed to be broken. The ck snake species and other life seeds had almost reached their limits. Tieshan was also out of breath. Although there were no fatal injuries, various wounds caused him to bleed profusely, especially the sword that Fred Knight struck at the very beginning, which directly seriously injured his right palm. Using the already seriously injured right palm to fight, even if he killed Li Wei, the right palm would probably be useless. With his physique of a high-level knight, it is impossible to restore the almost shattered right palm. Thinking of this, he is about to twist Li Wei''s head off now. The three brothers dragged their injured bodies in front of Li Wei, grinning at Tieshan, and Xiaopang rushed up again. The few survivors also shot arrows at Iron Mountain one after another. Of course, to no avail, they were either pushed away or missed. Not long after, the three brothers were beaten to the ground again. With their strong physiques, they were also very weak at the moment, and a lot of their fur was torn off by Tieshan. Li Wei dragged his injured body to face Tieshan again. "I''m going to unscrew your head, and then..." After Tieshan finished speaking, he suddenly felt dizzy, his qi and blood rolled backwards, blood vessels all over his body burst out, and countless blood began to ooze out. Seeing this, Li Wei ordered the soldiers to shoot a round of arrows, turning the fallen Iron Mountain into a hedgehog. He then picked up the broken Frostmourne and cut off all the limbs of the strong man. He was bathed in blood, gasping for breath, looking at the blood-stained battlefield, under the calm appearance, endless anger was burning. "Silly, that''s not quicklime." Chapter 62: Tier 3 Pharmaceuticals and Giant Bears (read more) Chapter 62 Third-order pharmaceuticals and giant bears (for further reading) "Ordinary people can''t stand it just by smelling the gas burned by the breath of the human-faced spider. This stuff has eaten a lot, and it still has gas." Li Wei himself has taken the antidote of "Breath of the Human-faced Spider" long ago. Taking that antidote once will give him immunity for life. In the future, Li Wei will not need to worry about this poison poisoning himself. After the limbs of this strong man were abolished, Li Wei asked the doctor to bandage all his wounds, and then asked the soldiers to tie him upyer byyer with iron chains, and put him in shackles. He would not let the other party die so easily. The y figurine is still angry. Li Wei doesn''t care who entrusted someone from this organization to kill him anymore. He just wants to overthrow this organization now. This person is very powerful, and his status in the organization is definitely not low. Li Wei feels that he can make a fuss about him. Back to the territory, Li Wei asked the soldiers to put the assassin into the prison of the castle. He first went to the doctor to see Fred Knight. Knight Fred suffered a prating injury to his abdomen. With the level of medical treatment in this world, it''s more or less ominous. Lie Wei looked at the dying Fred on the bed, he stretched out his hand to touch it, and he was still alive. "Can it be saved?" Levi asked. The doctor said in embarrassment: "My lord, I will try my best. In this case, it depends more on the physique of Fred Knight." "Okay, just tell me what you need for treatment, money is not a problem, as long as you can save Fred''s life, I will also find a way to contact doctors in big cities." After Levi finished speaking, he turned and left. He heard that there are some pastors in churches in big cities who have mastered superb medical skills. Although the level of medical treatment in this world is low, there are some medicines refined from precious medicinal materials, which are simr to the treasures of heaven, materials and earth in previous martial arts novels. In a sense, ambergris is considered a natural treasure, after all, it can increase the speed of kung fu practice. It''s just that the knowledge, form, and raw materials for these medicines are basically firmly controlled by the church. They call these medicines "sacred medicines", which means medicines given by saints. The church uses holy medicines to make money. Earn a lot of money. Although Li Wei doesn''t like to deal with church people, for Fred, he has to find someone to go to the church branch in Icewind City to ask, but it may cost a lot of money. As for the old Abraham dog, Li Wei will naturally not go. He knew that the old dog was obsessed with power and money, and didn''t know much about medicine. Holy calendar 1007, the month of the furnace. After a month of recuperation and rest, under the influence of Li Wei''s strong physique and some drugs, his body has almost recovered. "You still have to wear armor, even if you have defensive breathing, wouldn''t it be nice to have an extrayer of defense?" Li Wei couldn''t help but rejoice. If it wasn''t for the armor, I might be seriously injured. In short, like ying games, no matter what genre you y, "stack armor" will always have a ce. In the past month, although he was injured, his breathing method did not stop, and he was still practicing slowly. The day when the ck snake breathing method broke through to the fifth level was getting closer. Not only that, but he also introduced the giant bear breathing method and reached the third level. The difficulty of this breathing method is lower than that of the siren breathing method and the man-faced spider breathing method, and it is simr to the frost wolf breathing method. For Li Wei, It is not difficult to practice, and the secret medicine of the giant bear breathing method is as simple and crude as the frost wolf breathing method, that is, bear blood, the stronger the bear, the better. This is not a problem for Li Wei. He has three giant bears in the north waiting to be fed. These guys are so big and eat a lot. Li Wei took turns drawing a little blood from them every day, and they naturally didn''t mind. Li Wei''s liver experience speed is much faster than before. Apanied by the third level of the giant bear breathing method, Li Wei felt that his strength, which was not small, had actually increased a little. It can only be said that it is a breath method that focuses on strength, and there is a specialization in the art. The next step is to slowly move to the fourth level. "Nowadays, it is a piece of cake for me to practice the superficial level of breathing. With the secret medicine of full strength liver, I can reach the third level in a month, and I can reach the fourth level in three months." In addition to the giant bear breathing method, the progress of Li Wei''s other breathing methods is also obvious. It wont take long for the ck Snake Breathing Method to advance to the fifth level. As the breathing method that Li Wei is currently majoring in, the ck Snake Breathing Method is the foundation of Li Weis strength. An excellent level of breathing method needs to surpass many superficial levels. Superposition of breathwork. The most important thing is that the upper limit of the excellent-level breathing method is higher, and the shallow-level breathing method cannot break through to the great knight. On the other hand,menting the usefulness of the "Breath of the Human-faced Spider", Li Wei has refined a lot of poisons for backup during this period of time, which also allowed his medicine to quickly reach the third level, and this skill is actually at the third level. It''s not the limit, it seems that like forging, it is a skill with a strong growth limit. "Now that I have reached the third level, I can start trying to refine the tears of the human-faced spider and the kiss of the human-faced spider." Because the materials for these two poisons are rare, Li Wei did not dare to refine them before, for fear of wasting materials . But now, with the third-level pharmaceutical skills, Li Wei''s medicine refining technology has achieved a little sess, and he can be regarded as an expert in the pharmaceutical field. schedule. Li Wei came to the doctor, and after a month of treatment, Fred managed to save his life. He spent a full four hundred gold coins to buy the medicine that could cure this serious injury from the Holy Light Church in Ice Wind City. The materials of this medicine are priceless and precious, but the effect is also excellent. Currently, Fred''s injury has stabilized, and coupled with his mid-level knight physique, it should be no problem to save his life. But whether it can be restored to its original state, it depends on whether the loving father of heaven is merciful. If one day Levi bes a wizard, there is a high probability that Fred can be cured with magic, but I dont know if Fred can persist until the day Levi bes a wizard. After visiting Fred, Li Wei looked gloomy, and came to the underground prison of ck Snake Castle alone. The prisons here are used to detain serious criminals in the territory, but the current residents of the territory are not bad. Simple and kind, so it is not used yet. Only one culprit is held here, the assassin of the Voice of the Dead Bird. That guy was poisoned, his limbs were crippled, but he didn''t die. Li Wei had to admire his powerful body. He was bloodless and scarred. He was fixed to the wall by chains and nails. Seeing Li Weiing, he said in a hoarse voice, "Why don''t you kill me?" Thanks to the cute E for 100 rewards, and thanks to Uda Kuma for 100 rewards Chapter 63: [Land of the Rusty Lake] and [Giant Iron Crocodile] (Part 2! Please! Chapter 63 [Land of Rusty Lake] and [Giant Iron Crocodile] (Part 2! Please read more) "Believe me, if killing you can make Fred get better, I will kill you ten thousand times." Levi sat by himself, eating barbecue, and said lightly. "The tone is quite loud, you despicable viin, you actually used poison." The strong man cursed. "I didn''t learn this from you scum." Li Wei said. "My dear father, Tieshan has been an assassin for so many years, and I have never used poison. Although I am an assassin, I am also a knight. I yearn for fair battles, unlike you, who bully the few with the more." scolded. "You''re already an assassin, so don''t pretend to be a **** here. Who would be an assassin if you''re a serious knight? Judging by the breathing technique you practiced, it should be of excellent quality, and it shouldn''t be the illegitimate son of a certain earl." Li Wei sarcastically road. What he didn''t know was that he just said it casually, and it happened to touch the sore spot of Tieshan. "You are the illegitimate child. Your whole family are illegitimate children. What''s wrong with me being an illegitimate child? I am still the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of the damned Arien family, bah." Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. The Arien family, an earl family, is located in Rusty Lake in the north. It is famous for its rich iron ore, and its family emblem is "Iron Giant Crocodile." ording to the legend, the giant iron crocodile is a terrifying monster that entrenched in the Rusty Lake in ancient times, and it is covered with scales that look like poured steel. This is a powerful family, because their leader is the "Iron Knight", one of the "Seven Hussars of the North". Like Li Wei''s father, he is also a great knight. No wonder this Tieshan is so powerful. He looks like he is only thirty years old, but he is already at least a high-level knight, and he can still master such a powerful breathing method. It can be seen that Tieshan is very dissatisfied with the Arien family because of his status as an illegitimate child. Li Wei guessed that it is probably rted to power. After all, an illegitimate child cannot inherit the family title, and Tieshan thought he was the youngest genius in their family, but because of this, he was excluded, so he joined the Voice of the Dead Bird and became a killer. But Li Wei didn''t care about these things, he just wanted Tieshan to reveal the name of the big customer behind him. But no matter how he tortured him next, the guy screamed in pain, and said he didn''t know. Finally, Li Wei gave up, and he now understands that Bernard Cavaliers did not lie. The only ones who know the big customers behind them are the top management of their organization. And this Tieshan himself calls himself a gold medal assassin, it seems that he is so awesome, his strength is indeed very strong, but he is still not the top of the organization. ording to Tieshan, there are only five absolute top leaders in the organization. That is the shadow-level assassin above the five gold-medal assassins. That is, "Five Kages of Death". The person in charge of Iron Mountain is the "Pale Shadow", also known as the "Pale Knight", who only knows his name but has never seen him. A mysterious great knight whose true identity is unknown. Besides that, Tieshan didn''t know anything. "Damn it, I hate that I''m still weak." "Otherwise, I will kill all possible murderers and cut off all possible dangerous factors." Li Wei said to himself. In the prison, Tieshan was out of breath, sweating profusely, and his face was pale. "Kill me, give me a good time." Tieshan''s eyes are dull, he has been tortured by Li Wei and went crazy. Li Wei knew that this guy couldn''t ask anything, so in order to prevent idents, he ended Tieshan''s sinful life and burned his body. In the fire, Li Wei saw the phantom of a ferocious giant crocodile again this time. His countenance was gloomy until the iron mountain was reduced to ashes. A few dayster, a serf found a hungry and skinny alpine war horse in a ce in the territory, and dedicated it to Li Wei. Li Wei saw that it was still a costumed war horse. He checked the war horse, and there was nothing wrong with it except for malnutrition. Obviously, this war horse is the mount of Iron Mountain. He also found a small cloth bag under the harness. There are hundreds of gold coins inside, as well as some dry food and water. In addition, there is also a copy of "Praise of the Shadow" and a mask of the dead bird, which is the same as what Li Wei got before. It seems that this iron mountain is also a believer of the Lord of Shadows. Behind it is still the siren breathing method that Li Wei has learned. It''s a pity that there is no breathing method for Tieshan cultivation that Li Wei wanted. That is a defensive breathing methodparable to the ck snake breathing method. "what is this?" Li Wei found a piece of parchment and opened it. It turned out to be a map. "The map of the northern part of the Emerald Kingdom? This iron mountain, there is such a good thing?" Li Wei was delighted, this was an unexpected joy. Although with the technical level of this world, Li Wei is deeply skeptical about the uracy of this map, but Tieshan can find the ck Water Valley based on this map, the basic uracy of this map is still there. And, most importantly, Li Wei also saw some information he needed on this map. "The stronghold of the voice of the dead bird, hehe, there is one in Icewind City, and there are three permanent formal knights. They are the training instructors of assassin apprentices, teaching assassination skills, and are responsible for contacting the assassins in Icewind City." Li Wei muttered to himself, looking at the map, he felt that it was time for this **** organization to pay for the three assassinations of him! But before that, he has to master the ck Snake Breathing Technique to the fifth level. At the same time, he was also worried that the assassination failed, and he wondered if the "Pale Shadow" who sued the voice of the dead bird would end in person and assassinate himself by bullying the small. "Liver, liver, liver! You must practice the breathing method with all your strength, and improve your cultivation as much as possible." "At the same time, the territory has to enter a state of wartime martialw to avoid the recurrence of this situation in Iron Mountain." The most difficult part of this Voice of the Dead Birds organization is that many members have practiced the siren breathing method, which can change their body shape, and they may be able to find some abnormalities by mixing in through the disguise technique, but those ordinary soldiers and people, It''s hard for them to notice anything. But Li Wei couldn''t think of any good solution. He can only try his best to improve his cultivation base a little bit before the enemy arrives. In 1007 of the holy calendar, the moon of the wheat field, the season of golden wheat. The serfs in the territory began to work on the autumn harvest. The forging industry is still in full swing, but a lot of iron pieces for forging armor have been umted in the warehouse. Because the lord who is in charge of forging the armor has been in the dark for a long time, and rarely shows his face. Li Wei naturally doesn''t care about forging now. After he sessfully prepared "Tears of the Human-faced Spider" and "Kiss of the Human-faced Spider" using pharmaceuticals, he no longer wasted time on pharmaceuticals and forging. For Li Wei today, there is nothing more important than liver breathing. (Received the notice that next week will be on the shelves in Sanjiang next Friday. Its time to celebrate. Thank you for your support. I will post 2 chapters to express my gratitude tonight! The remaining one will be updated on Sunday. Continue to read and ask for a rmendation ticket , ask for a monthly pass! After it goes on the shelves on Friday, I will do my best throughout December to update every word! ording to the current number of words in each chapter, it is equivalent to updating five pages a day!) Chapter 64: Tier 4 limit! Wrestle with a bear! (Part 3! Pursuit Chapter 64 The fourth-order limit! Wrestle with a bear! (Part 3! Please follow up, please ask for a monthly pass!) Putting aside other things, Li Wei devoted all his time to the practice of breathing method, and temporarily stopped practicing the Golden Cross sh. The power of the elementary ripples ispletely enough. Finally, at the end of the Rye Moon. The giant bear breathing method that Li Wei practicedst, was the first to reach the fourth level. Levy Bear''s Breathing Method: Tier 4 (Extreme), Special Effects: Elementary Strength. [Elementary strength: Your strength is different from ordinary people, you have stronger explosive power, you can wrestle with giant bears with bare hands, and fight bison. ] "Sure enough, the breathing method with fewer viin patterns is easier to practice. Coupled with the support of the bear''s blood secret medicine, it is the giant bear breathing method that I practicedst, which has be my second ultimate breathing method." Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry, for such a speed, he felt it was normal. Especially the bear blood secret medicine he used was not an ordinary bear, but the blood of a giant bear in the north that could bepared to a knight when he was an adult. So, such progress is really normal. "Old rules, practice with the three brothers." Li Wei got up, came to the castle through the secret passage, and came to the bear pen of the three brothers. "Xiaobai,e here." Li Wei beckoned, and Xiao Bai obediently came over. The little guys are almost four years old now, and they all weigh more than one ton, reaching the limit size of thergest brown bear in their previous life. But their strength is much stronger than brown bears. Especially the powerful strength and physique, which made Li Wei quite envious. In thest battle with Tieshan, if it weren''t for the three brothers, Li Wei might not have been able to defeat Tieshan. The injuries caused by Tieshan to the three brothers have almost recovered under Li Wei''s careful care and their own strong self-healing ability. In general, the strength of the three brothers is already at the level of a low-level knight. When they be adults, they generally have thebat power of a middle-level knight. The three brothers, as already stronger male bears, can evenpete with high-level knights or even peak knights. If these three guys are fully grown, it will be a huge boost to Li Wei. The alpine horse cavalry is weak, and the northern bear cavalry is the best! So even though it costs so much, Li Wei still has to support these three idiots. Dragon Mama can use three dragons to conquer the world, but I, Li Wei, use three giant bears in the north to avoid conquering the world. It is also excellent for self-protection. "Xiaobai, you are biting the end of the rope." After Li Wei finished speaking, he threw a thick hemp rope to Xiaobai. Xiao Pang and Xiao Hui came to watch strongly, Xiao Pang was still eager to try, but was still stopped by Li Wei. "Wait a minute, Xiaobai can''tpete with me in tug-of-war, so go ahead." Li Wei said. Xiaobai is not happy now, I am a majestic bear in the north. Although I''m still a child, aren''t you, Li Wei, a child? So, Li Wei nned to use the original method to see if the "wrestling with bears" in the introduction of "primary strength" was true. "I hope the panel brother didn''t lie to me." "Let''s get started, Xiaobai!" Li Wei said, pulling the hemp rope hard to back up. Xiao Bai bit the hemp rope and retreated. Strictly speaking, this is an unfairpetition. After all, Xiaobai weighs only one ton, even if he doesn''t use his strength, it is enough to crush Li Wei. Li Wei is 1.9 meters tall, and his weight has reached more than 300 catties due to the high density of breathing methods. However,pared with Xiaobai, he is still the younger brother. However, Li Wei is a low-level knight himself, and he is already approaching the middle-level level. The fourth level of ck snake breathing method, the limit of giant bear breathing method, the blessing of multiple breathing methods, plus the special effect "primary strength", it is not without the power of a battle. Hang Chi. Hang Chi. One man and one bear wrestled heavily. Li Wei''s muscles bulged, and on the surface of his heart, the "giant bear species" born by the giant bear breathing method was throbbing, pouring the ck energy representing power into Li Wei''s arms and core strength area. ck Snake Breathing Method, Frostwolf Breathing Method, and Siren Breathing Method are not good at strength, but they are all at the fourth level after all, and they are more or less better than nothing for Li Wei. Li Wei''s face was flushed, and Xiao Bai''s nostrils also emitted heat waves and white gas. Finally, after persisting for five minutes, Li Wei was still slightly inferior to Xiao Bai. In terms of pure strength, although his giant bear breathing method is at its limit. However,pared with a heavyweight behemoth with extraordinary talents like the Dire Bear in the North, it is still a lot worse. "It seems that the giant bear in the introduction of the special effects refers to an ordinary giant bear, not a bear king like the northern giant bear, but this kind of power is enough to sweep away most people." Li Wei was very satisfied with the effect. He didn''t waste time and returned to the shelter. After a little rest and adjustment, he started practicing the breathing method again. The giant bear breathing method has reached its limit, and Li Wei looked at the current state of other breathing methods. The human-faced spider breathing method is only a thousand proficiency away from the fourth level, and that''s all. There is no secret medicine, and the difficulty itself is higher than that of the giant bear breathing method. The speed of this breathing method is slightly slower, but Li Wei is too proficient in the practice of breathing method now, so the practice is still very smooth. The year 1007 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. The wheat production in the ckwater Valley territory has increased by about 10%pared to the previous year. At the beginning of the year, Li Wei spent a lot of manpower and material resources to open up wastnd and cultivate more farnd. He also let the serfs use some natural organic fertilizers, so the output increased. However, limited by the level of agricultural science and technology in this world, the improvement in the future will definitely be smaller and smaller. The key to improving agriculture depends on the area of ??arablend and the number of agricultural poption. The current poption in Li Wei''s territory can''t keep up with the economic development speed of the territory. Encouraging childbirth is one aspect. The most important thing is to quickly add some fresh blood. Under normal circumstances, the way the lords of this world increase their poption is nothing more than enfeoffment, buying and selling serfs, or absorbing some refugees who fled due to natural and man-made disasters. However, Li Wei is located in a remote ce, and even if refugees flee, they will go to wealthy areas. Run, rarelye here. Li Wei could only buy serfs. In this era, the trading of serfs is normal. Li Wei asked his men to go to the serf market in Icewind City to buy a group of serfs. Most of these people were refugees who lost their homes due to the war, and many of them were injured. But Li Wei has no choice. Healthy, high-quality and strong ves are in high demand, and they are all contracted by the big nobles. So as long as you don''t have any infectious diseases ormon injuries, you can barely use it. These people were assigned by the housekeeper to various jobs such as mills and iron mines. Lee Wei doesnt leave the gate, but on the one hand, he hides in the shelter and works **** breathing, on the other hand, he strengthens his defenses against the voice of the dead bird, and the ck hand behind the scenes who wants to kill him. On this day, in the shelter, Li Wei opened his eyes, his eyes were shining brightly, and the hairs on his arms stood on end. "The breathing method of the human-faced spider is at the fourth level." (Received the notice that next week will be on the shelves in Sanjiang next Friday. Its time to celebrate. Thank you for your support. I will post 2 chapters to express my gratitude tonight! The remaining one will be updated on Sunday. Continue to read and ask for a rmendation ticket , ask for a monthly pass! After it goes on the shelves on Friday, I will do my best throughout December to update every word! ording to the current number of words in each chapter, it is equivalent to updating five pages a day!) Chapter 65: [Elementary Vibration Perception] and [Spider Sensation] (seeking further reading Chapter 65 [Elementary Vibration Perception] and [Spider Sensation] (for further reading) Levy Man-faced spider breathing method: fourth-order (1/20000), special effects: primary vibration perception, spider induction. "Good guy, this man-faced spider breathing method also has two special effects?" Li Wei couldn''t help being shocked. He put his thoughts on the special effects on the proficiency panel in his mind. [Elementary vibration perception: Every hair on your body surface, every inch of your skin will be your eyes, they can capture the tiny vibrations of tiny gases, liquids, and solids from all directions, the current range of perception for gases For a radius of ten meters, liquid and solid sensing ranges increase ordingly. ] "So strong, so heaven-defying ability!" "This man-faced spider breathing method should be the most special breathing method I have seen so far." Li Wei said to himself in shock. Such ability is beyond his imagination. He closed his eyes and gently ced the back of his hand on the wall of the shelter. The hairs on his back stood up and brushed against the wall. In an instant, various noisy voices seemed toe directly from Li Wei''s mind. There are the sounds of snow rabbits grazing in the bushes, the sound of gophers digging holes, and the sound of the breeze blowing through the grass. Boom! These information was passed into Levi''s mind, allowing him to perceive the movement from above without even checking. "Defying the sky, this is the real transcendence." Li Weiughed loudly, this breathing method is more precious than all the breathing methods he got before except the ck Snake breathing methodbined! This special effect is too bad. The Starscream Knight is too weak, she simply doesn''t have the strength to use this special effect. But this special effect was given to Li Wei. If he encounters Iron Mountain again, he can easily predict and use his own high speed to avoid the attack of Iron Mountain ording to the airflow fluctuations caused by the opponent''s punches and movements. "It''s too strong! It''s too strong! It''s too strong! This breathing method belongs to me!" Li Wei couldn''t help but patted his thigh. "By the way, there is another special effect." Li Wei continued to watch the second special effect. [Spider Sensation: You have an instinctive intuition for danger, which can make you vignt, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, turn danger into good luck, and avoid disasters, but this kind of perception is not necessarily absolute. urate, only vague, general. The level of this special effect cannot be improved, but the uracy of the induction will be enhanced as your own strength increases. ] "Heavenly, this is already a super power?!" Li Wei looked at the panel''s introduction to the spider sensor. Isn''t this simr to Spiderman''s spider sense? Of course, it may be a low-profile version. But even so, it made Levi very excited. The two special effects of the man-faced spider breathing method are all special effects that he considers extraordinary, and they are abilities beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This breathing method is used by the red spider knight. It is really flowers stuck in cow dung. With these two heaven-defying special effects, Li Wei''s strength has increased dramatically. "Sure enough, cultivation should be inclusive, and all dharmas should be streamlined, and all of them should be learned!" Li Wei was excited. "Now I don''t have any breathing techniques on hand. Next, I can consider auctioning some more blood vessel breathing techniques at the Shining Auction. The quality doesn''t need to be too high, and the superficial level is enough. Too high a breathing technique is not cost-effective. . After all, Li Weiwei practiced these superficial breathing methods, and he could master one in a few months, and several in a year. As for the non-blood breathing method, Li Wei doesn''t consider it. It is too expensive and unnecessary. On the contrary, the blood breathing method that others think is useless is the most suitable for Li Wei. After mastering the fourth level of the human-faced spider breathing method, Li Wei went to the bear circle to find the three brothers to try the trick. I saw Li Wei plugged his ears with earplugs and covered his eyes with a mask,pletely losing his hearing and vision. "Come on, you three brothers, let''s do it together, but be gentle." Li Wei was worried that he would be identally injured by the three brothers if he was not proficient the first time. Seeing this, he was already eager to try. The chubby, who wanted topete with Li Wei, roared, and rushed towards Li Wei while running with the wind. The bear paws pped, and the other two brothers also attacked Li Wei from all directions. In this way, Li Wei faced the attack of three giant bears in the north that wereparable to knights while losing his vision and hearing. "left." Li Wei murmured inwardly. Although there was darkness in front of his eyes, he still sensed the attack from the left with the help of the hair on the back of his hand and his face. He used the Frostwolf Breathing Technique and Siren Breathing Technique to the limit, and dodged the attack from the small attack. Fatty''s attack, and then his palm full of ck air was like a Tai Chi, and he pushed Xiaopang out. Fatty, who didn''t have time to brake, directly bumped into Xiao Bai, who was rushing from the other side, and knocked Xiao Bai to the ground. The two guys were dizzy. Obviously, they couldn''t imagine that the master could hang himself with his eyes closed. Then, Li Wei jumped up high, dodging the attack from Xiao Hui from behind, and then kicked towards Xiao Hui''s fleshy ass. Puff. Xiao Huinded on the ground with one **** in the t sand falling wild goose pose, fell to the ground, and slid forward for a certain distance. Li Weiughed loudly: "It''s cool!" He looked like a martial arts master, standing with his hands behind his back. Opening his arms, the mountain wind blows, he perceives the sound conveyed by the wind, and perceives the breath of all things in nature. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt for the first time that it was the first time that he knew and got so close to the world. Farewell to the three brothers, Li Wei stretched his muscles. "Go on, the ck Snake Breathing Method is only a little short of the fifth step. After the fifth step, you can take a little rest. I''m too tired." In the past few months, Li Wei''s practice intensity has almost reached the limit of his body. If it weren''t for the secret medicine and a lot of nutritional support, coupled with Li Wei''s strong willpower, he felt that he would have be a knight lunatic long ago. A self-disciplined life is extremely fulfilling. After three assassinations, Li Wei couldn''t bear it anymore. He just wants to get stronger quickly and then go for revenge. He must give the voice of the dead bird a little color. The Harvest Moon has passed in a hurry. So far, in the ckwater Valley, there is peace and tranquility. And at the end of the month, good news came from the doctor. Fred Knight, who had been in aa for several months, woke up. Li Wei temporarily stopped to practice and came to Fred. After experiencing this serious injury, this knight seems to be even older. He was in his early fifties, his ck hair had mottled and turned white, his lips were pale, and his energy and blood were declining faster than a normal downhill knight. Even though Li Wei bought the holy medicine from the church and saved Fred''s life, Li Wei knew that Fred''s mid-level knight strength could not be kept. Fred smiled wryly, and said, "Young master, it''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine, otherwise I''m afraid that when I go to see the loving father in heaven, I''ll be med by your father." Fred''s rough hand held Levi''s big hand, and he couldn''t stop murmuring. "Fred, I''m fine. From now on, you just need to be responsible for taking good care of yourself. I also hope that one day you can apany me to witness the rise of the ck Snake again, and let our enemy... pay with blood!" Chapter 66: Tier 5 Black Snake, [Intermediate Defense]. (Seek to follow up) Chapter 66 Tier 5 ck Snake, [Intermediate Defense]. (Seek to follow up) In the year 1007 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Fred can almost go to the ground, which makes Li Wei feel relieved. My iparably expensive holy medicine is not a loss. Sometimes, the church is more reliable, but it is not useless. The possible enemy that Li Wei has been on alert and on guard for several months has note yet. This made him a little puzzled, could it be that he has forgotten himself? For a while, Li Wei was also a little confused. On the other side, after Fred woke up, the matter of purchasing the Scarlet Warhorse was also put on the agenda. At the end of the month, Fred''s friend also sent over the five red-blooded horses that Levi had bought. After the goods arrived, Li Wei immediately tried to tame the five war horses with his extreme animal taming skills. Have a wild heart, although they can''t be connected with the three brothers who have been raised since childhood, but basically they can understand why these red-blooded warhorses are difficult to tame. With Li Wei''s current animal taming technology, he immediately prescribes the right medicine, and under the circumstances of both soft and hard, it didn''t take long to sessfully tame a red-blooded war horse, and then other horses were also quickly tamed. "That''s all, it''s not too difficult. The curse of the Bloodfury tribe is just an excuse for the ipetence of those horse trainers." On the one hand, Li Wei asked Little Mn to prepare the iron armor needed for forging horse armor, and on the other hand, he began to purchase more horses. In general, with the steady stream of ie from the forging industry, plus the huge sum of money I collected from the Bernard Knights house before, it is enough for Li Wei to use for a long time. In the year 1007 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter has arrived. The cold wind is biting, bleak and chilling. The enemy in Li Wei''s imagination hasn''te yet, and he no longer intends to wait like this any longer. He wants to take the initiative to attack. The reason why he has such confidence is naturally because of the improvement of strength. That''s right, Li Wei''s ck Snake Breathing Technique is at the fifth level. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Level 5 (1/30000), Special Effect: Intermediate Defense ck snake breathing method, the most difficult breathing method to practice, Li Wei''s only excellent-level breathing method, finally reached the fifth level. The "primary defense" of the previous special effects has be the current "intermediate defense". Correspondingly, the coverage area of ??the ck air born by Li Wei''s ck snake species has spread from his arms to his head and neck. He estimates that after the sixth level of the ck snake breathing method, it should be able to spread to the entire upper body Yes, it''s almost the same as that Iron Mountain. But the current ones are enough. After all, ording to Li Wei''s habit, the upper body must beyered with heart armor, chain mail, and leather armor. Basically, as long as you are not a master like Tieshan, it is not enough If you hit yourself through these protections, you will injure yourself severely. With Li Wei''s current "primary speed" and "primary vibration perception", unless it is the kind of knight who is extremely fast, it will be difficult for ordinary knights to attack Li Wei. All in all, whether it is defense, strength, speed, or even the rare attribute of perception, Li Wei has already far surpassed ordinary people. In this era, there should be no one like me who has practiced so many breathing methods at the same time, and all of them have cultivated to the fourth level! The superposition of these four-dimensional attributes of Li Wei is not just the result of the joint efforts of four different types of low-level knights. This is a qualitative change! "Now, when I meet Tieshan again, I don''t need to use poison at all, and I don''t need the help of the three brothers. I can easily beat him to death and explode him by myself! And Tieshan''s strength, in the voice of the dead bird It is already considered rare in it, and there are not many people who are stronger than him, except for Wuying." "In other words, except for the great knights of the Five Kages'' level, I am not afraid of anyone elseing." "Even if the real great knight meets me, with my means, it is not certain who will win? No, my words are a bit too exaggerated. It is better to meet the great knight." In addition to the ck snake breathing method, Li Wei''s spider breathing method and siren breathing method have improved slightly, the golden cross cut has also improved, and the improvement of forging and medicine has been slow. After all, Li Wei has no time to waste on this recently. There are two life skills above. Now that everything is ready, Fred can also go to the ground. Now Li Wei doesn''t want to hide in the territory and passively wait for others to assassinate him. Why can''t I take the initiative to assassinate others? As for the assassination target, Li Wei has already thought about it. First of all, it is the stronghold of the organization Voice of the Dead Bird in Ice Wind City. No matter who entrusted to sue the Voice of the Dead Bird, since this organization is making trouble for itself again and again, it must be prepared to be revenged by Li Wei. In addition to this stronghold in Icewind City, there are some other strongholds on the map of Iron Mountain, but they are too far away from Li Wei, and many of them are even outside the kingdom. He ns to visit them one by one when he has a chance in the future. , Let the Voice of the Suicide Bird experience the feeling of being missed! The best way to deal with danger is to eliminate all enemies that may threaten your life! Li Wei has arranged the affairs of the territory. Although Fred can''t fight now, it ispletely fine to maintain the order of the territory on his behalf. He also transferred the control of the three brothers to Fred, and ordered the three brothers topletely obey Fred''s orders in the next few days, so that if there is anything in the territory, the three brothers should be able to solve it. Li Wei himself refined a bag of "Human-faced Spider''s Breath" and a small bottle of "Human-faced Spider''s Tears" in the shelter, and brought a few "Human-faced Spider''s Kiss". On the body, it can save lives at critical moments. At the same time, Li Wei''s proficiency in pharmaceutical skills has improved a lot. After making all the preparations, Li Wei put on the white wolf mask, took advantage of the darkness, set out from the shelter, and quietly left the ck Water Valley. With Li Wei''s current footsteps, he arrived at the familiar Icewind City in a few days. It was the cold winter season, and the sky was covered with heavy snow. There were many people who died of freezing on the road, but no one collected their bodies. Li Wei Frowning, these people seem to have escaped. "Could it be that there has been a major war recently?" Li Wei has been obsessed with cultivation recently. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window and doesn''t know the outside situation. He didn''t immediately go to the stronghold of the Dead Bird''s Voice in Ice Wind City, but came to the Shining Tavern. In the midst of the winter, a mboyant girl still in revealing clothes was attracting customers in the tavern. The gatekeeper looked at the man in the white wolf mask approaching, and handed out a ss of dark beer. "Drink this ss of snow beer, may you have the courage to venture into the world like a snow knight!" Chapter 67: The Kingdom of Eternal Night and [Ice Queen] Elsa. (seeking follow-up Chapter 67 Eternal Night Kingdom and [Ice Queen] Elsa. (Seek to follow up) Todays ticket to the tavern is Snow Beer. Snowke Knight is a legendary knight who rose in the north. It is said that when he was born, snowkes were fluttering and the north wind was howling, and that season was the Moon of Fire. No matter what era and nation it is, there are some legendary stories. Li Wei drank the wine and entered the tavern. He hasnt been here for a long time. The breathing, talking, pping the table, drinking and other actions and sounds of all kinds of people can be captured by Levi through primary vibration perception. At this moment, he felt as if he possessed the low-matching spiritual consciousness in Xianxia novels. He tidied up his clothes, sat alone at a table, drank some wine, and listened to the bard in the tavern telling the legendary stories of legendary knights. Li Wei felt in his heart that maybe one day in the future, when he became a living legendary knight, and then passed by this tavern, listening to the exaggerated artistic techniques of the troubadour, telling his own story, whether true or false, it would be something special Taste it. "I''m going to be legendary, I will be." Li Wei sat in the tavern from evening to early morning. He listened to the conversations of wandering knights and bounty hunters in all directions. The refugees he saw freezing to death on the side of the road had fled from further north. Since the millennium, it seems that the whole world has entered the Little Ice Age. In short, it is getting colder every year. Those ces in the extreme north that can barely live in previous years have be more and more harsh. Summer is the season of the year. It is getting shorter and shorter, and more and more time belongs to winter. Not only the northernnd of the Emerald Kingdom, even the northernnd of the neighboring Tuva Empire also suffered from such a harsh climate. However, neither the Emerald Kingdom nor the Tuva Empire is far north. The area most affected by this abnormally cold winter is the country located in the extreme north of this continent. The Kingdom of Eternal Night, known as the "Land of Winter", is the owner of the Far North. This is a country that believes in the "Ice and Snow Goddess", and the ruler is the "Ice and Snow Queen" Aisha, who is said to be the "God''s Daughter". Many of these refugees came from the Kingdom of Eternal Night. If it''s just severe cold, it''s nothing. After all, the people of the Eternal Night Kingdom have lived in the severe cold for generations, and they can barely adapt. And the most frightening thing is that some refugees imed that they saw snow monsters or evil spirits in the snowstorm, that is, they brought a more violent snowstorm than before. The Ice and Snow Church called it: "Snow demon". If this kind of thing was in the past, everyone would not believe it, but with the "evil spirit" attacks that have urred more and more frequently in various ces over the years, even the Holy Glory Church has begun to admit that there is indeed some kind of "evil spirit" attack in this world. evil spirits". The church defines evil spirits as "devil''s minions". They are devils born because of the seven deadly sins of human beings in the mortal world. It is because the people of the kingdom are not loyal enough to the heavenly father. Therefore, the church has used this as an excuse in recent years to start construction in some remote ces where there were no churches before, such as those ces where Li Wei''s ck Water Valley is located, to encourage believers to believe in the loving father more devoutly than before, and only the loving father Only the Holy Light and the Holy Sword of the Knights of Radiance can subdue the evil spirits. All in all, the people nowadays basically believe the rumors about the Snow Demon. Now in Ice Wind City, people are in panic. Some wealthy nobles have already begun to migrate south. They are going to the Green Forest Province, to the warm south. Fire" Molten Kingdom. Li Wei listened to everything in the tavern, exhaled softly, and said to himself: "This world is getting more and more chaotic." "Evil spirits, snow demons, Brotherhood of the Wilderness, the voice of the dead bird, ambitious nobles, the emerald kingship that exists in name only, and the open and secret struggles among the various theocracy..." "It''s really hard to live." Li Wei thought of those frozen bones on the road. "However, the price of serfs is expected to drop significantly during this period of time, so we can buy more serfs back." Li Wei stood up and sat here all night. He already knew a lot about the outside world. Finally, he issued themission in a corner of the Shining Tavern. "Entrusted content: giant breathing method or other breathing method inheritance map." "Consignment remuneration: starting with 10 gold, interviews are avable. If you are interested, you can contact Mr. Geralt, the collector of breathing techniques, through Shining Tavern." Lee Wei doesn''t have any hope of finding the giant breathing method, but it''s always right to try. Besides, even if there is no giant breathing method, it would be great to be able to collect other breathing methods. After walking out of the tavern, Li Wei''s figure disappeared in the dark night. He walked to a deserted alley, and as he walked, his body shape began to change. In the end, Li Wei''s body shape waspletely different from before. He put on the "White Wolf Mask" forged by himself, made of fine iron, mixed with a little mithril. This is modeled after the "Sessful Bird Face", which can prevent viruses and protect the face. He also personally forged "Frostmourne" version 2.0, which melted a piece of mithril the size of a baby''s fist. This piece of mithril alone cost Li Wei two hundred gold coins. Resist the ravages of the "power of ripples" and give full y to the power of the golden cross! He also forged a inferior knight''s long sword for Fred, which was also fused with Mithril. The two of them both suffered from bad weapons. Such a thing must never happen again! Li Wei took out a small bottle containing a highly poisonous substance. Frostmourne is painted with "Tears of the Spider", as is the ck Snake Dagger. Everything is ready, the killing moment is on. In the south of Icewind City, there is an abandoned old castle. The nameless old castle hundreds of years ago is already dpidated, and there are even rumors of evil spirits haunting it. Regardless of whether the haunting of evil spirits is true or not, in short, no one lives in this ancient castle, and no one wille to this eerie ce. Through the dim corridor, there is a cave inside. This is the hidden stronghold of the Voice of the Dead Bird in Icewind City. Inside the castle, there is a remodeled training ground. A young member of the Suicide Bird Organization found from Ice Wind City and the surrounding areas with the talent to practice Siren Breathing is being guided by a person called a "mentor" , practicing the skills of assassination. Their faces were either numb or fanatical, and they were chanting the content of "Praise of Shadows" while practicing. "Only those who put death and fear behind can be real assassins. What is an assassin? We walk in the shadows, and we can see the real world that is invisible to the eyes of fools. Light is just an illusion, it is illusory, shadow and darkness, Thats what the universe is like. "Only in this way can you be the shadow servants beside the Lord of Shadows after death, and you will be immortal forever." A mentor was exining the teachings of the Lord of Shadows to the members of the organization, and at the same time assigned assassination missions to some fledgling assassins. After finishing all this, he tied a written letter to the head of a red-eyed crow. On the leg, he was ordered to investigate the whereabouts of the gold medal assassin Tieshan in the organization during this time, but it has been fruitless. He wants to pass the news to Pale Shadow. As far as the instructor knows, Tieshan was ordered to assassinate Li Wei, the baron of ckwater Valley, but there is no news so far. The people in the organization are not even sure whether Tieshan has carried out the assassination. After all, Tieshan is a disciple of a big family and a gold medal assassin , has always been its own way. The mentor is more inclined to Tieshan not to carry out the assassination mission, because he once sent people to investigate from afar, and everything in the ck Water Valley is normal, and there is no sign of the dead lord at all. Furthermore, the mentor believes that with Tieshan''s high-level knighthood and his proficiency in the two breathing techniques, if he tries to assassinate, it should be impossible to fail. If Tieshan fails, then only Wukage can seed in the voice of the dead bird. But it has been many years since Five Kages personally assassinated a junior. The instructor released the crow in his hand, and wanted to pass the investigation results here to Pale Shadow. The red-eyed crow just took off, apanied by a st from the void. A feathered arrow shot the crow''s head, and a figure wearing a white wolf mask appeared at the end of the corridor. Behind him were the corpses of two gatekeepers. White wolfes, no taboos! Thanks for 100 in z Chapter 68: Slaughtering Feast, [Vortex Beast Breathing Method]! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 68 The Feast of ughter, [Vortex Breathing Method]! (Seeking to follow up) Bang bang bang bang! Li Wei shot four arrows in a row, and the arrows shot out to chase the soul. Among the members of the organization who were practicing in the hall, four of them were caught off guard and directly shot in the head by Li Wei. Maximum level archery, hits every shot, so terrifying! Looking at this **** scene, everyone reacted at this moment. "There is an enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Ready to fight!" "how many people?" "One... one person." "what?" "Could it be a certain great knight?" Then, the next moment, what responded to these people was the unstoppable arrow. Some people began to hide behind the bunker, and some people raised their shields, but there were still two people who were shot and died. "He shoots, we shoot too!" Whoosh whoosh! Arrows swept towards Li Wei. Li Wei''s figure is like a nimble leopard cat, dodging most of the arrows. In fact, even if he didn''t dodge, most of the rookies here can''t hit him at all with the arrow skills of human body strokes. The few arrows that did not dodge failed to break through Li Wei''s defenses all over his body. His torso and limbs were covered with high-quality chain mail and thick leather armor. White smoke rose from his arms and head, like a dead knight reborn from the ashes. Under the iron white wolf mask, there was a face as dark as a demon god, and Li Wei spit out a long white smoke from his mouth and nose. The breathing method was pushed to the limit by him, and his whole body was like an arrow flying from the string, shuttling through the rain of arrows. He shot arrows while running until all the arrows were shot. Among the members of the Death Bird organization present, except those Those with superb skills and protection were all killed or seriously injured by arrows. The assassin mentor was an official knight, but after seeing this scene, he didn''t have the slightest desire to fight. He began to disregard the safety of these organization members, looking for a secret path, trying to escape. At the same time, the other two mentors who were practicing before also rushed out. "What are you running, the three of us go together!" Immediately, the three formal knight-level powerhouses each took out their own weapons, including a rapier, a dagger, and even an assassin with a meteor hammer. "Everyone, go! The Lord of Shadows is watching us!" Amidst the shouts of the instructors, the members who were still alive picked up the weapons that had fallen on the ground and moved towards the rushing figure. Then Li Wei shot thest arrow towards these people. The arrow didn''t hit anyone, but hit the dome. In an instant, a packet of powder from the arrow exploded. A pile of white powder fell from the sky and filled the hall. "Ahem..." "Ah Choo!" "Ah tui, tui!" "Quicklime Attack!" "Be careful, this is not quicklime, it may be poisonous mist, everyone hold your breath, if you have the face of a dead bird, wear a mask!" An experienced assassin mentor said. On the other side, Li Wei had finished shooting his arrows, so he pulled out Frostmourne instead! The power of ripples is activated! "kill!" Golden Cross Cut! The cross sword light cuts through the void! The long sword was the first to strike the sword of an assassin mentor holding a rapier! Cang ng. The air rippled. The assassin mentor''s rapier shattered! Shards of the rapier flew into his body, and he was in agony. These cultivation bases are only the assassin mentors of low-level knights, how could they be the opponents of middle-level knights with 5a panels like Li Wei! Thorn it! "die!" Apanied by Li Wei''s roar. This cross cut with the sword directly cut off a formal knight-level body with chain mail in the middle, the internal organs overflowed, and blood gushed out, spraying the face of another instructor next to him. "Ahhh! No matter who you are! I''m going to kill you!" The assassin with the meteor hammer smashed heavily in front of Li Wei, and the assassin mentor with the dagger attacked from behind Li Wei, and on both sides, more members of the organization attacked. The hairs on Li Wei''s back exploded! The long sword he was stabbing forward suddenly thrust out towards the back. Has primary vibration perception, he can feel even the slightest movement of air within a radius of ten meters. Not to mention the opponent''s backstab. Puff. Li Wei''s Frostmourne pierced the stomach of the assassin mentor who attacked, and his intestines leaked out. He had an unbelievable expression on his face! "Too weak! Too weak! You, too weak!" Li Wei was bathed in blood, and grabbed the head of the meteor hammer that was attacking with his palm full of ck air. He pulled out Frostmourne, and shed towards the chain of the meteor hammer! Golden cross cut, the power of ripples! Click. The chain of the meteor hammer snapped. Looking at this scene, the assassin mentor holding the meteor hammer was already dumbfounded. What kind of monster is this? Speed, strength, and defense are all above him. With his super responsive ability, there are almost no blind spots in his vision. And this terrifying iron-shing sword skill! Li Wei sneered, holding the meteor hammer, and threw it away. Boom! Hammer roar! It hit the assassin mentor''s chest heavily. He was directly smashed into the air, and Li Weide was merciless, hacking to death two cute new assassins who were overwhelmed. Then he jumped and cut, beheading thest assassin mentor. Then, he panted slightly, looking at the scattered members of the organization who werepletely terrified. "Who are you? Why are you killing us? Why?" Someone was puzzled and asked. "Please, let me go, I haven''t killed anyone yet." "Lord of Shadows, save your devout believers!" Some people knelt down and begged for mercy, while others begged God to pray. Some people tried to resist and fell to the ground before taking a few steps, life and death unknown. Li Wei ignored these people. He calmly harvested the lives of these assassin apprentices who were not knight attendants. They were not much better than ordinary people, and they were not as good as Li Wei''s well-trained soldiers. Regardless of whether they have killed someone or not, from today onwards, they no longer have the qualifications. The terrifying figure wearing the white wolf mask announced their deaths before the arrival of the legendary suave bird. The one-sided massacre, most of them were poisoned to death by poison gas. The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals were easily killed by Li Wei. He looked at the corpses all over the floor, and began to count the gold coins that these people burst out. Finally, after cleaning the battlefield. Li Wei seized a total of more than a thousand gold coins and various weapons. To his delight, he also found a breathing method inheritance map and a red The letter on the crow''s leg. Li Wei read the letter first. After reading the letter, Li Wei thought inwardly. It seemed that Pale Shadow didn''t know that Tieshan''s assassination had failed. As for another breathing method, it made Li Wei''s eyes shine. "Vortex breathing method." "It''s actually an excellent quality blood breathing method!" But now is not the time to take a closer look at the breathing method. Li Wei put away the breathing method inheritance diagram, piled up the corpses, and burned them up. "From now on, a ghost named White Wolf will walk on thisnd, tirelessly hunting and killing the members of Voice of the Dead Bird." Wearing a white wolf mask, Li Wei quickly left the castle with the spoils of the hunt, and the crows circled behind him, telling the death of each life. Chapter 69: Extreme forging, special effects [craftsmanship]. (seeking follow-up Chapter 69 Ultimate Forging, Special Effects [Craftsmanship]. (Seek to follow up) The revenge against the Voice of the Dead Birds organization is so cool. After being assassinated by this organization three times in a row, Li Wei finally felt proud. The other party died three official knight-level assassin mentors, as well as arge number of future flowers of the organization, and the gold coins in the stronghold were robbed by himself. Even for arge organization, it was definitely a heavy loss. After this battle, Li Wei also had a rtively preliminary understanding of his own strength. Three low-level knights, so many assassin apprentices, under Li Wei''s hands, they are powerless to fight back. This kind of record is difficult for ordinary high-level knights toe up with. Backing back to ckwater Valley, Li Wei stored all the 1,000 gold coins he had collected in his shelter, and then opened the newly obtained breathing method inheritance map. On the screen, in a huge swamp, a fat khaki worm covered with barbs emerges from the vortex of the swamp, like a ferocious giant pir piercing into the sky, looking down on the swamp, standing on the ground of the worm Beside him, he was surrounded by viins, with weird and distorted postures and movements. This is a terrifying worm monster living in the swamp in the legend. It is said that every time it appears in the world, it can devour countless creatures around it. Li Wei counted, and there are a total of thirty-six viin patterns on the inheritance map. "Why are there only thirty-six types? This is one more than the human-faced spider breathing method." Li Wei muttered to himself. ording to thew he discovered before, the more viin patterns on the breathing method inheritance map, the higher the quality of the breathing method. "Could it be that this is not an excellent quality breathing method? The creator of this breathing method inheritance map lied?" "Or, the thirty-six patterns are the watershed between the superficial level and the excellent level?" The ck snake breathing method, which is also an excellent quality breathing method, has seventy-one viin patterns. Li Wei couldn''t figure it out. This question needs more breathing methods to verify. He has issued amission in the Shining Tavern, and he should get more breathing methods next. "It doesn''t matter, let''s practice first." Li Wei didn''t take a break, and began toprehend the inheritance map. Vortex beast breathing method, a breathing method that focuses on super-strong physique. After practicing, the knight''s physique can be made even more different from ordinary people. This constitution mainly focuses on the body''s resistance, immunity, and self-healing ability. The specific effect will not be known until after Li Weiwei visits. In the blink of an eye, the winter moon has passed. Holy calendar 1008, the first month, new year. There is a festive and peaceful atmosphere in Heishui Valley. Fred Knight''s body has recovered a lot, and he can already move like a normal person, but he still can''t do strenuous exercise. Fortunately, the soldiers under Li Wei have almost trained. Knight Fred taught them the basic swordsmanship, and most of them basically mastered it, but the degree of mastery varies. If you look at it ording to the measurement standard of the Levy proficiency panel. Basic swordsmanship can be divided into three levels, the first level is entry, the second level is proficient, and the third level is extreme. Among the soldiers under hismand, only Captain Sam, the once cowardly young man, has truly grown into a man and is Fred''s sessor among the soldiers under hismand. Others are basically at the first or second level. In fact, this is the true level of ordinary people. Because Li Wei has a proficiency panel, hard work will pay off, so the speed is many times faster than normal people. In general, this team of fifty people has already begun to take shape. The red-blooded warhorse is also fully prepared, and the next step is to carry out targetedbat training on the horse. The forging of the horse armor is also proceeding in an orderly manner. After Li Wei equipped his army with cavalry armor, in addition to the daily breathing practice, he devoted himself to the forging of horse armor. The proficiency of forging is improving day by day. As for the deal with the Hog Rider, Li Wei now handles it casually. After all, I have money now, so I have to give priority to the supply of weapons and equipment to my territory, and make sure that I have at least a fifty-man fully armed cavalry team before negotiating a deal with the wild boar rider. Because of the special effect [Lucky Jin Chengfeng], Li Wei''s forging efficiency is not generally high. In addition to other preparations, the cksmith apprentices in the territory have alreadypleted it for him ahead of time. He only needs toplete thest most technical work. Forging works just fine. So, not long after the arrival of the month of vitality, thest set of fifty sets of horse armor was also sessfully forged by Li Wei''s sweat. [Forging: Fourth Order (19912) Fifth Order (Extreme)] [Special effects "must be a boutique" "craftsmanship"] Apanied by the sound of the proficiency panel, Li Wei knew. This life skill has also been pushed to the limit by myself. "It turns out that the fifth level is already the limit." "Now I should be called a craftsman." Looking at the proficiency panel, Li Wei unconsciously realized that he had reached the same level of forging as the legendary craftsman "me Hammer" Hagrid Emon. "After all, it is a life skill. There is a proficiency panel. In fact, the limit is just that." Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Forging: fifth level (extreme), special effects: ingenious work, luck is the norm. [Ingenuity: Every piece of your forging represents the pinnacle of the current material level] "The previous inevitable boutique has been reced by an ingenious work." "The two special effects of full-level forging, one represents quality, and the other represents efficiency. Theyplement each other perfectly." Li Wei was very happy and stretched himself. "Phew, I can save my liver again, and I feel a lot easier all of a sudden." Every time he limits a skill, Li Wei has a sense of aplishment and relief. It''s like ying the game and unlocking milestones one by one. Only the game achievement party can empathize with this feeling. However, Li Wei hasn''t enjoyed the sense of relief from forging the limit for too long. After a few days, after Li Weiprehended and practiced the vortex beast breathing method, on the proficiency panel, this brand-new excellent quality breathing method also appeared Getting started. Levy Vortex Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) "Okay, herees another one, this is really a happy trouble." Li Wei smiled, and after using it for more than a month, he finally got started with this blood vein breathing method, which was faster than the Frostwolf breathing method before. This also confirms Li Wei''s original thoughts. With more and more extreme breathing methods, the speed of getting started and practicing breathing methods is getting faster and faster. After learning so many breathing methods, Li Wei is really familiar with these things. Looking for further reading, asking for a monthly pass. Comrades, it will be on the shelves next Friday, and the explosive update mode will start immediately. The new book issue is too tortured, not only torturing the readers, but also the author. Thanks to the 500 rewards and 100 rewards from the two digital book friends. Chapter 70: In martial arts in the world, stacking armor is the best! Cast [Dragon Armor]! (begging Chapter 70 Martial arts in the world, stacking armor is the best! Cast [Dragon Armor]! (Seek to follow up) Taking advantage of the forging limit, Li Wei seized the time to use the scale armor of the earth dragon beast and the iron ring doped with mithril to make a set of armor for himself. This armor exudes a wild and wild vor, and its shape is very wild. Li Wei dyed the armor ck, and the texture of the scales was faintly visible. It is much lighter than ordinary te armor when worn on the body, and it does not lose a lot of flexibility like te armor when worn. The defense of this armor is not much worse than the te armor. In addition, it is different from the te armor. This armor made of earth dragon beast scales also has a kind of toughness, and it also has a great shock absorption effect on the impact of blunt objects. "Let''s call it Dragon Armor." Li Wei gave himself a domineering name for this suit of armor. "Put ayer of fine iron chain mail on the innermostyer, then put on the dragon armor, and put on ayer of thick leather armor sewn from the skin of the earth dragon beast on the outside, plus my ck air defense, stacking fouryers of armor, Feeling very safe!" "In the world of martial arts, stacking armor is the best!" Li Wei is wearing armor and waving Frostmourne, feeling that the world is at his feet! Levi struck again while the iron was hot, and made a set for Fred. This ttered Fred, and he burst into tears. Now Fred can barely recover a little strength. Although it is difficult to regain the strength of a middle-level knight, the strength of an ordinary knight is still there. After all, the seeds of life are still there, and the foundation is still there. If Fred had such a set of armor on his body, he shouldn''t be seriously injured by Iron Mountain. This is the price of not having good equipment. "Save all the remaining scales and wait for the three brothers to grow up to forge armor for them." Li Wei was in a good mood. In addition to forging armor, Li Wei also sessfully imitated a new one based on the armor-piercing crossbow that came back. But the most difficult part of the armor-piercing crossbow is not the crossbow, but the arrow. The arrowheads he made with ordinary iron can hardly achieve the armor-piercing effect he wants. After the research of his craftsman, he found that in order to achieve a strong armor-piercing effect, he had to use a rarer material when forging the arrow. "Yaojin." Yaojin, this is a rare metal that is even more precious than Mithril. On the market, the price of a catty of Mithril is about 100 gold coins, while the price of a catty of Yaojin is 200 gold coins. The most important thing is that whether it is Mithril or Yaojin, these two metals are rare metals that are rarely circted in the market. Li Wei spent a lot of money to buy the mithril that Li Wei needed to forge the second generation of Frostmourne. The n to mass-produce the armor-piercing crossbow failed, and Li Wei was not discouraged. Anyway, even if it is an ordinary iron arrow, it is very powerful when paired with an armor-piercing crossbow. And he still has three Yaojin arrows on hand, all of which he picked up from the body of the earth dragon beast, which are enough to use as his own hole cards. When Li Wei waspletely busy with the package of forging, the time hade to the budding month. It has been three months since he destroyed the stronghold of the Voice of the Death Bird in Icewind City. The Voice of the Dead Bird now has a high probability of knowing the news of the destruction of that stronghold, and does not know what to do next. In the shelter, Li Wei, who practiced the vortex beast breathing method, stood up. Some time ago, his vortex beast breathing method reached the second level, and he felt that his physique had improved slightly, but the strength was limited. As far as my current physical fitness is concerned, the benefits of the second-level vortex beast breathing method are minimal. If you want to see the effect, you need to have a fourth-level breathing method. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Vortex Breathing Method: Level 2 (1000/5000) "There is no secret medicine, this breathing method is a bit slow to practice." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This vortex beast breathing method is much more difficult to practice than the frost wolf, man-faced spider, and giant bear. The most important reason is that Li Wei does not have the secret medicine of this breathing method. The secret medicine needed for the vortex beast breathing method is called "narian secret medicine". It needs to use a material that Li Wei has never heard of: "narian eggs". He sent people to the Emerald Chamber of Commerce in Icewind City, and consulted some knowledgeable zoologists, but no one had heard of narians. So, Li Wei has been practicing this breathing method until now, and he has a hard liver. The effect is not very good, it has only just reached the second stage in two months. Such a speed, for others, it can be said to be extremely fast, but for Li Wei, it is a bit slow. Practicing this breathing method also squeezed a lot of time for Li Weigan''s other skills. Continuing like this, I want the limit, but I dont know the year of the monkey. "I have to go to Icewind City, first to see what''s going on at the voice of the dead bird, second to see how my breathing method rewardmission is, and finally this narian egg... don''t rely on secrets Medicine, if you want to use an excellent quality breathing method to the limit, it would be a waste of time, time is money, and it is not worthwhile to go on like this." In the past three months of practice, apart from the vortex beast breathing method, Li Wei has also made progress in other breathing methods, but his focus is mainly on the ck snake and vortex beast breathing method, such as the man-faced spider and the siren. Breathing method, the progress is rtively slow. But Li Wei estimated that in two or three months at most, his siren breathing method should be able to reach the fifth level, and the man-faced spider should not be too far behind. In short, after a period of time, his strength will usher in a wave of greater improvement. After exining to Fred, Li Wei came to Icewind City again wearing the white wolf mask. He first went to the Shining Tavern to see if anyone had asked him to sell breathing techniques during this time. As soon as I asked the staff, there really was one. He was delighted and asked the staff to help him contact the seller. Li Wei found a private room, drank wine, and waited for the seller to arrive. While waiting, he listened to various conversations in the tavern. With the blessing of primary vibration perception, Li Wei''s hearing is different from ordinary people, and he can hear many whispers in the boxes. Judging from the conversations of these drinkers, this winter, the Eternal Night Kingdom in the extreme north is not doing well. Nearly ten thousand people were disced due to the cold and the so-called "snow demon". They became refugees and traveled all the way south. Among them, the vast majority died on the way, hunger, disease, robbery, wild animals, etc., too many difficulties. A small number of people entered the northern border of the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire. The best result was that they were captured by some ve hunting teams that specialize in targeting refugees and vagrants and became ves. Among the serfs Li Wei bought, several were from the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Their bodies are shorter and stronger, and they are goodbor force, suitable for forging. For these people, life is always difficult, and being alive is already their biggest dream. As for the so-called "snow demon", ording to some wandering knights who were hired by the nobles of the Eternal Night Kingdom to participate in the battle against the snow demon and survived, they said: "By God, they are a group of people who are tireless and fearless of death." , an undead creature covered in frost, with blue will-o''-the-wisps in its hollow eye sockets!" "Undead..." Li Wei''s eyes flickered, and he was a little curious about the origin of these snow demons. Thanks for the 1500 rewards from book friends 2021...4102, thank you. Chapter 71: [Exorcism Handbook] (3400 words large Chapter 71 [Exorcism Letters] (3400 words! Please follow up) Not long after, someone who wanted to sell Li Wei''s breathing method came. "Are you Lord Geralt the White Wolf?" The person who came was a fat man with a big belly, who could not be seen as a knight. "Exactly, do you have breathing techniques for sale?" Levi asked. "That''s right, I have a breath method here, what price does Your Excellency White Wolf offer?" the fat man said cautiously. "It depends on the quality of your breathing method, is it convenient to take it out and have a look?" Li Wei asked. The fat man nodded, and took out a quaint booklet from his pocket. It was still covered with dust and some oil stains, and it was dirty. He gave Li Wei a quick look, and immediately put it away. Although he just nced at it, Li Wei can be sure that the breathing method is real, and he saw that there are only neen patterns of viins on it, and the pattern in the middle of the breathing method seems to be a cow, which is most likely to be a power type breathing method. A superficial power breathing method, and it''s still **** in the superficial level, simr to the giant bear breathing method. Li Wei was a little disappointed. Even if this breathing method is at its limit, it can only improve Li Wei''s strength to a limited extent. But with the mentality that little is better than nothing, Li Wei still decided to acquire it. Seeing that Li Wei seemed to sigh, the fat man seemed worried that Li Wei would not like his breathing method, so he said: "Your Excellency Li Wei, this breathing method is unique to our Minos family, and it is very valuable to collect. As a collector of breathing techniques, you should also know about it." "20 gold coins." Li Wei said lightly. "It''s low." The fat man whispered, he could feel a terrible aura from Li Wei, so he was very afraid of Li Wei from the moment he came in. He himself is not even a knight, nor has he practiced this ancestral breathing method. He has been looking for opportunities to sell the breathing method so that he can get money to go whoring. The new young girl from the brothel scratches his heart. Li Wei got up straight away and got 20 gold coins, not for sale. Anyway, he doesn''t really like this superficial breathing method. "Okay, 20 gold coins." Seeing that Li Wei was leaving, the fat man immediately said in a begging tone. The transaction waspleted, Li Wei took the breathing method and read it carefully. "The breathing method of the bull, it sounds like the breathing method of the bad street." Li Weiined that on the screen, the little people worshiped a house-sized bison as a totem. As he guessed, this is a superficial power breathing method. "Hey, the breathing method is still difficult to do. Why don''t you find someone to find out who are the real collectors of the breathing method in Icewind City? I''ll just be Zhang San, an ouw maniac." Li Wei started to rob thought. In the end, he decided to cancel it. It is his principle not to initiate troubles as much as possible. Of course, if someone else provokes him, then don''t me him. Li Wei posted amission in Shining Tavern to "buy narian eggs with a lot of money", hoping to try his luck. Because just in time for the once-a-month Shining Auction. Li Wei also took advantage of the opportunity to participate in the wave. Unexpectedly, some good things really appeared at the auction. For example, the "Silver Scale Breastte" made by the "Hammer of me" sold for 500 gold coins. It is said that this breastte used a full two catties of mithril. "Heh, I''m also a craftsman, but unfortunately my name hasn''t been established yet, otherwise it will be easier to make money, no, I have to find a way to market myself, or else my craftsman forging will be wasted." "Well, the next time I trade with the Hog Rider, the price of any armor that I personally forge must increase. If the Boar refuses to agree, then I will terminate the transaction with him directly. He is of no use to me now. , just looking for an opportunity to solve him, destroy the wild boar gang, and get old Toby back." Li Wei murmured to himself, he had endured this hatred for several years. At this auction, there was actually a superficial level of non-blood breathing method: the giant rhinoceros breathing method. This is a powerful breathing method, which was auctioned for a sky-high price of 800 gold coins. Non-bloodline breathing method, even if it is a superficial level, is extremely precious. Many nobles who have ancestral bloodline breathing method will rush to buy it. After all, this thing can be practiced by their subordinates, and it is best to use it to cultivate their own power. It''s not expensive anymore. Not to mention that there are still some upstarts in this world who are rich but do not have the ancestral blood breathing method, and they are rushing to get it. Levi did not participate in the bidding, although he wanted it too. But spending nearly a thousand gold coins for this is not worth it. Cultivate subordinates, it is enough for him to have Siren Breathing Technique. After all, for those idiots, the siren breathing method alone is enough for them to practice for a lifetime. In the end, the giant rhinoceros breathing technique was bought by a nobleman wearing a mask. After the nobleman bought the breathing technique, he left in a hurry, apparently worried about being missed. Li Wei noticed that shortly after the nobleman left, some people followed him quietly. Thinking of this, Li Wei''s eyes sparkled. Anyway, there were no more items he wanted, so he simply left the venue. He guessed that those people were trying to steal the nobleman''s breathing method. "If those people seed in robbing, I will continue to rob others. If they don''t seed in robbing, forget it. After all, I, Li Wei, am not a big viin." Levi has an extremely flexible moral bottom line. Out of the Shining Tavern, Li Wei followed those people silently. As soon as the nobleman went out, he mounted his horse and began to run towards the outside of the city. Those people with bad intentions also quickly followed. Everyone is innocent and conceives his crime. If the nobleman bought the blood breathing method, just like Li Wei did back then, no one would miss him at all. But the non-blood breathing method ispletely different. With his own speed and agility, Li Wei followed at the end without slowing down. The strongest of these people are low-level knights, and many of them are not even knights. To him, they are just a group of chickens and dogs. The nobles did not leave the city in a hurry, because in the city, with the Earl of Yinshan''s silver guards and the church''s deterrence, those people would not make too much noise, but once they went out, it would be different. He found a hotel and stayed there for several days. Those who tried to rob, many gave up. There are still a few people who are unwilling to give up and have been wandering around the hotel these days. On the second floor of the hotel, the mask of the nobleman who got the breathing technique was serious. "I have to leave. These people can''t bear it anymore. Although I have the strength of a middle-level knight, it is still difficult to deal with so many people. Especially the person with the white wolf mask who followed at the end, he It gave me the feeling that it was extremely dangerous! That feeling was like when I was facing the peak knight powerhouse." "Damn it, this is the task assigned to me by the Duke of Montenegro. If I don''tplete it well, the Duke will definitely be disappointed with me." The middle-aged nobleman had a headache. At night, Li Wei practiced with his eyes closed in a small hotel. [ck snake breathing method proficiency +89] "The liver experience of the ck snake breathing method is getting faster and faster." Li Wei talked to himself. "You should be able to be a high-level knight this year." "Unfortunately, the ck Snake''s secret medicine is about to run out, where can I find the secret medicine? Is it possible to go to the Tuva Empire?" Li Wei has never been to the Tuvan Empire. The rtionship between this neighboring country and the Emerald Kingdom is not very good. I dont know Tuvan, so I cantmunicate there. "Wait, I have a proficiency panel. If I buy some books in Tuvan, I don''t know if it can be turned into a skill, and then the proficiency will be improved." Although there are few books introducing Tuvan, it is not impossible. Just when Li Wei was about to practice the vortex beast breathing method, the movement from outside made his eyes move slightly. Since mastering the "primary vibration perception", Li Wei''s perception has be more and more acute. He put a piece of dried meat into his abyssal mouth, put on the white wolf mask, stretched his muscles and bones, and flipped out of the window of the small hotel like a dexterous wild cat. Outside the city, middle-aged nobles rode horses and walked in the wilderness. Beside him, there is also a wandering knight. These are the mercenaries he recruited in the Shining Tavern to protect himself. There are two official knights, which should be enough to rush out. As long as the peak knight wearing the white wolf mask doesn''t make a move. A cold arrow struck with a whoosh, almost hitting the middle-aged nobleman. "Hand over the breathing method, and you can go." There were four knights chasing after him. Soon, the fierce battle began. The sound of ping-pong-pong weapons colliding came. Levi hid far away, watching the battle in the distance. In the beginning, with the help of mercenaries, the middle-aged nobles were able to equalize with those robbers with their middle-level knight cultivation, and even gain the upper hand. But not long after, the middle-aged noble fell into a disadvantage. He still underestimated the allure of the non-blood breathing method. A mid-level knight wearing a grimace mask also entered the battlefield Seeing that he was about to lose the fight, the middle-aged noble could only use hisst trump card. "Stop all of them. I am a retainer of the Duke of Montenegro. I was ordered toe here to execute the Duke of Montenegro. Do you know what it means to do something to me?" The middle-aged nobleman sneered and confessed his identity. "Killed you, who knew we killed you?" These extrajudicial fanatics don''t buy it at all. Although the Duke of Montenegro is powerful, they are not vassals of the Duke of Montenegro. The wandering knights are fearless! "you?!" Suddenly, there was a sound of howling arrows! Puff. The middle-aged nobleman looked at the cold arrow piercing his heart in disbelief, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the arrow. The white wolf mask slowly appeared, it was Li Wei. The middle-aged nobleman slowly fell down unwillingly. Other robbers swarmed up to **** the breathing method. Li Wei continued to draw the bow and nock the arrow. Bang bang bang! Arrow after arrow. Under Li Wei''s perfect archery skills, except for the formal knights who are fully armed. Other misceneous fish have no resistance at all. Those who want to get involved in the breathing method will die the fastest. Soon, very few people are still alive. "Who are you?" The mid-level knight wearing a grimace mask came towards Li Wei under the moonlight. Lee Wei pulls out Frostmourne! Frostwolf species, speed up! Ripples break through the void! Ripple cut! The giant bear species broke out! click. The long sword of the grimace mask was cut off, and Frostmourne remained undiminished, splitting the opponent''s chain mail, Li Wei roared and chopped off the mid-level knight! One-sided massacre. Not long after, Li Wei and the dying middle-aged nobleman were the only ones who were still alive. "Are you from the Duke of Montenegro?" Li Wei asked. "That''s right, you actually dared to attack the retainers of the Duke of Montenegro..." the middle-aged noble looked at Li Wei weakly and said, his heart was pierced, and he would not live long. Puff. Frostmourne pierced his skull. Li Wei drew out his long sword, "You are the one who killed." He quickly cleaned the battlefield, and he found the "Giant Rhino Breathing Method" he wanted on the middle-aged nobleman. In addition, there were more than 300 gold coins, and a quaint card that didn''t look like a breathing method inheritance map. Parchment, on which are all kinds ofplicated knot and seal gestures. ""Exorcism Handbook"". Li Wei nced roughly, and then he became short of breath. "This is a **** surprise!!" (ps: I went to Sanjiang at 2:00 p.m., 3400 words big chapter congrattions, please follow up, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a rmendation ticket! It will start to explode after it is released on Friday! Please support!) Chapter 72: The return of the magic tide, the trace of the wizard, [The Realm of the Unbelievers]! Chapter 72 The return of the magic wave, the traces of wizards, [The Realm of the Unbelievers]! (Seek to follow up) But surprises are surprises, it is obviously not suitable to stay here for a long time. Li Wei found more than a dozen gold coins on the body of another grimace mask. This is a poor man who must be a wandering knight. As a mid-level knight, I only carry so much cash on me, shame on me! In the end, Li Wei received a total of more than 400 gold coins. "A horse is not fat without night grass, and a man is not rich without external wealth!" Li Wei now realizes that forging and farming are really nothingpared to robbery! "Can''t get on top, there are too many robberies, and sooner orter the car will overturn, so let''s be honest and do our duty." The weapons and equipment of these people cannot be wasted. Li Wei tied them up and carried them on his back. "I didn''t want to do it myself, but since you belong to the Duke of Montenegro, there''s no need for that." Li Wei muttered to himself. Riding the horse of a middle-aged nobleman, he headed towards the stronghold of the voice of the dead bird. He quietly touched the inside of the stronghold and found that it had been abandoned. Now there is no one inside, it is gloomy. "I don''t know what the n is for the voice of the dead bird. Is it possible to send out a big knight? An assassin at the level of five shadows to assassinate me?" Li Wei didn''t know, he left Icewind City on horseback while taking advantage of the night. The harvest this time came out far beyond expectations. I just thought that I could buy a breathing method, but in the end I got a surprise. Compared with this unexpected joy, neither the "Giant Rhino Breathing Method" nor the "Barbarous Bull Breathing Method" is worth mentioning. Back to Heishui Valley safely, after Li Wei threw those weapons and equipment to the forging department, he couldn''t wait to take out the "Exorcism Handbook" in the shelter and start researching. "When people in the world live under the "Holy Light" of the Father of Heaven and enjoy the blessing of God, our family is engaged in an endless and protracted struggle in the shadows with those terrifying existences that people only regard as legends. The struggle never stops. Since the first year of Shenghui, the demon tide that once went away has gradually returned. Unfortunately, only our four families know the truth about this matter. The ancestors of our four families once spoke to the church, hoping that the church Tell the truth, and beg the gods to bring back the people to fight theing scourge. But the church regards our ancestors as demagogic and panic-making "descendants of fallen wizards", and we can only live in darkness from then on. But I know that one day, when a raging tide of magic sweeps across this continent, when multiple nes ovep and intersect with the world we live in. The horrible existence from other nes that terrifies the church and fears the gods will make aeback. Paper cannot contain fire, the world has the right to know the real situation, the church cannot hide this truth forever! When more and more people find that the evil spirit is around, the church will regret its previous actions. What can save all of this is not the gods trapped in the astral world, nor the church that does nothing and chases fame and fortune. It was the group of people who were forced to exile themselves in the nd of the unbelievers" under the pressure of the gods before the first year of Shenghui! Wizard! I, Mann Winchester, thest exorcist of the Winchester family, and my friend Dean Constantine, thest exorcist of the Constantine family, are jointly killing a monster from another ne. Unfortunately, I was trapped here when I was in the Devil''s Tide Thing. My friend is dead, and I know that time is numbered. Before we set off, our bloodline descendants were still in their infancy. I inherited my old friend''sst wish and passed on the Constantine family''s "me Seal", "Hell Seal" and our Winchester family''s "Guardian Seal". ", "Seal of Longwei", the lifelong practice of the four seals of the "Longwei Seal" is inherited here. If you are lucky enough to pick it up, please give this item to anyone with the surnames of Winchester and Constantine, you can get a gift of wealth beyond your imagination, otherwise, this item is just a piece of paper to you. Waste paper, remember! Mann Winchester, 864 Padelian, Warm Moon. " Li Wei quietly read the contents of the handbook word by word. There is a huge amount of information on this small parchment. "First of all, this does not seem to be the inheritance of wizards I imagined, but the inheritance of descendants of some wizards. What is recorded on it is not a spell, but a seal, which can be activated by relying on the blood and casting materials of blood descendants, and The spell-like ability that does not require meditation to build a spell model is almost a castrated version of spells, not even a trick, but judging from the description of the owner of this letter, if the seal is cultivated to the highest level, its power is stronger than that of a trick. Weaker than normal formal spells." Secondly, the owner of this letter mentioned that since a thousand years ago, the mysterious force known as the "magic tide" began to recover on this continent, but the process of recovery was extremely long, and simr Creatures like the evil spirits are deformed existences born in the world of the "return of the demon tide", and this is only a precursor to the return of the demon tide. Evil spirits are the weakest monsters. The truly terrifying ones are those terrifying existences thate directly from the alien ne when the nes meet. the existence of confrontation. Gods should also exist, but they exist in a magical ce called the astral world, which is a chaotic ce formed by the projection of pure spiritual power. The gods live forever in the astral world and live forever because of the astral world, but they are also imprisoned by the astral world and cannote to the real world. They can only descend a little bit temporarily through the bridge built by some believers in the world, such as the church. Divine power interferes with the real world. And the carrier in the world that can carry the divine power of the gods is also called: saint! In the end, wizards did exist, but they disappeared long before the historical records, and went to a ce called [The Realm of the Unbelievers]. Judging from the description of the owner of this letter, it is a kind of astral world A ce where the power of the gods cannot prate. This ce is a subspace independent of the world we live in. It is a paradise and utopia for wizards. It may be around us, but our mortal eyes cannot see it. Its entrance may be an unnamed street, an uninhabited hut in the forest, an abandoned wardrobe, a cave at the bottom of ake, an ancient mirror, or even a book of fairy tales. Some things that seem ordinary to ordinary people may be the reality medium of the subspace entrance, and to enter such a ce, an official wizard is needed as a guide. " "The four exorcist families, the Winchester family, the Constantine family, the Van Helsing family, and the Duncan family, are descendants of four powerful wizards in the human world. It is also responsible for finding some mortals with wizard qualifications in the world, and contacting the official wizards of the realm of the unbelievers to take them away." "It''s a pity that the "Monster Killers" Duncan family and the "Blood Killer" Van Helsing family disappearedpletely five hundred years ago, and there is no news of them. The "Exorcist" Winchester family and the "Exorcist" Kang I don''t know if there are any descendants of the Standing family." Li Wei muttered to himself, now the way forward is rtively clear. It''s basically impossible to go directly to those wizards who don''t see their heads and tails, such as the witch Gullweger and Ms. Rollin. The only ones that are rtively easy to find are the descendants of these four great families. Thest inheritors of the Winchester family and the Constantine family have appeared for more than a hundred years. Li Wei feels that the possibility of their descendants still surviving is quite high. Finally, after determining my own direction. Li Wei was in a good mood, and he set his sights on the four cultivation methods recorded in the handbook. "Since the proficiency panel can ignore the knight''s blood curse and learn the blood breath method, then it should be no problem to practice this seal." Today, two chapters and 6,000 words are equivalent to three shifts for other authors, and the journey of wizards is about to start. The author will work hard to write a book of wizards that is different from the past. Finally, the first day of Sanjiang, looking for follow-up and monthly tickets, this month will be on the shelves, so lets take a look at the new book monthly ticket list! Chapter 73: Four Great Signs Chapter 73 Four Great Dharma Seals So far, Li Weiwei has practiced so many blood breathing methods, and there has been no so-called obsession. If there is a sign of madness, he will stop his practice immediately, and everything is normal until now, which should be a hidden function of the proficiency panel. This "Exorcism Letter", Li Wei intends to master all the seals on it first, and then give this letter to the descendants of the Winchester or Constantine family. Four major seals, the Constantine family''s are the "me Seal" and "Hell Seal". The Seal of me Stream can eject a scorching stream of me from the palm of your hand. The power of the stream of me is rted to two factors. One is the concentration of their own blood. The thicker the blood, the stronger the power of the mes. However, the blood of the Constantine family has gradually be thinner due to the inheritance from generation to generation, so the power is not as good as each generation. They tried to avoid this by marrying close rtives. The situation, until after a batch of deformed children were born, the family epted this fact that there was no way to change it. Another factor that determines the strength of the me flow is the depth of one''s own practice. The more advanced one''s practice is, the more "ether power" that can be mobilized through the seal to move between heaven and earth, and the stronger the me flow will be. Essentially, a sign is a castrated version of a spell. "me Seal" is actually a low-profile version of the first-ring spell "Burning Hand". The "Seal of Hell" is a low-profile version of the first-ring spell "Summon Undead". Thetter can directly summon powerful undead from a different ne for his own use, while the former can only resurrect the dead on existing corpses. For my own use, this kind of summoning is also called "living dead". Thebat power depends on the strength of the corpse before death, but the strength is definitely lower than before life, but it is very good as cannon fodder. The Winchester family''s "Seal of Guardian" is a castrated version of the spell "Shield", which can form a protective force field around the body, which has strong resistance to physical attacks and can also resist evil spirits. attack by this creature. Thest "Seal of Dragon Might" is the attack seal of the Winchester family. It is said that it needs the blood of dragon creatures as a casting material to cast it, whether it is a pure-blooded dragon, a sub-dragon, or even a half-blooded dragon. Any kind is fine, the purer the blood, the higher the power. But the Winchester family usually uses the blood of earth dragon beasts, which are not even considered as hybrid dragons. What shocked Li Wei was that this thing can be barely used. Based on this, the Winchester family determined that the earth drake might be the blood descendant of some hybrid dragon species and mortal creatures born a long time ago. The blood of the earth dragon beast itself is not very precious, and the output is muchrger than that of ambergris. Li Wei is not afraid of not having this. The Seal of Dragon Might is a spiritual attack, which can deter the enemy''s mind, and even directly attack the body of illusory creatures like evil spirits! It is the trump card of the Winchester family, so their family is also called "The Exorcist Family". The four major families, except the Constantine family, all have their own specialties, evil spirits, monsters, and blood ns. The Constantine family is more like a panacea, and they can mix everything. "me Flow, Hell, Guardian, Dragon Might." "Which one to learn first?" Li Wei said to himself. "Forget it, learn all of them, and then see which spell-casting materials are easy to collect, and focus on which one." Li Wei immediately began to study the seal gestures and practice skills of the seal. "It''s a pity that there is no meditation idea in the exorcism handbook. If there is a meditation idea, maybe I can try to practice meditation first to prepare for bing a wizard." Although Li Wei has not yet be a wizard, judging from the various information he has collected so far and the side description of "Exorcism Handbook", the three cornerstones of wizard practice are "meditation", which can be exercised. The spiritual power of the wizard, the other is the "power of ether", which is the source of power for the wizard to cast spells, and the casting materials are the medium for the wizard to cast spells. Not all spells require spell-casting materials. The third is the "spell model", which is the basis for mastering spells, and is the "CPU" processor that converts the power of ether into various spells. But Li Wei is already very satisfied to get the French seal. He immediately began to study the gestures of the four seals. From the jerky at the beginning to the slightly proficient at the end, Li Wei gradually understood everything. In his mind, the knowledge about the practice of the Four Great Seals has been imprinted in it over time, and Li Wei is practicing day and night. It wasn''t until hunger woke him up that he realized that he had been obsessed with Dharma seal practice for a whole day without knowing it. He opened the proficiency panel, and there was no entry to the seal yet. "It seems that it is not enough. Maybe, if I want to record it on the proficiency panel, I must cooperate with the casting materials andplete a sessful spellcasting. Otherwise, no matter how proficient the handprint is, it is not a sessful spellcasting." Li Wei muttered to himself, he stood up and stretched his muscles. He intends to ask his subordinates to collect spell-casting materials for himself. So far, among the spell-casting materials of the four major seals, from Li Wei''s current perspective, he thinks that he can collect all of them. Stone powder, charcoal powder fired from ck dragon wood, and ashes powder produced in a hundred-year-old tomb. "The magic version of gunpowder from another world?" Li Wei was a little amused. Gunpowder technology was not born in this world, perhaps because saltpeter had not been discovered and refined yet, but Li Wei invented explosives as a necessary skill for travelers. The traverser was ashamed. As for the "Seal of Dragon Might", in addition to the blood of the earth dragon beast, a thing called "Evil Spirit Dust" is needed, which is the powder left by the evil spirit after death. The problem is that Li Wei has never seen an evil spirit except for the water fairy. Even if he meets it, it is still a question of whether he can beat it. It is impossible to get "Evil Spirit Dust". "If I can kill evil spirits with my bare hands, why do I need the Seal of Dragon Might?" Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. "The Seal of Hell" requires the "Core of the Undead". This is something that can only be born from undead creatures. Li Wei has never heard of it. As for undead creatures, Li Wei has an idea, that is the eternal night in the extreme north The "snow demon" that appeared in the kingdom, judging from the descriptions of those wandering knights who came back by chance, the snow demon is very likely to be an undead creature. And the "Seal of Guardian" that Li Wei, a fan of the stacked armor, needs a material called "Pyroxene". This thing seems to be the same as "Mithril" and "Yaojin". products, but so rarer than the first two that Levi had never heard of them. With no spell-casting materials, Li Wei could only temporarily put aside the seal and continue to practice the breathing method. It wasn''t until a few dayster that the materials for the me Seal were finally ready, and Li Wei could finally try to cast the spell. Thanks for the 100 rewards in 2019... Chapter 74: Orange-red flame, fifth-order sea monster! (Seek to follow up, ask for a month Chapter 74 Orange-Red me, Fifth Rank Siren! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass) Li Weipleted the ratio of the casting materials ording to the form on the handbook. Immediately, he put on the special iron glove made by himself, grabbed a small handful of spell-casting materials, and ced it in the palm of his hand. Then, the handprints changed, and Li Wei''s handprints were finished. He lightly recited the apanying mantra and pped it out with one palm. Puff. The spell-casting materials were spilled all over the floor. Let''s say it''s me flow, Li Wei didn''t even see a spark. "Is it possible to wear gloves? But what if I identally burn myself." Li Wei didn''t know whether the seal would have an effect on the caster himself, and hesitated for a while. "Then I''ll try wrapping the palm of my hand with ck air." With a thought, Li Wei felt the ck snake''s air permeate his palm. Now Li Wei is an intermediate knight. Then Li Wei did the release mudra again, and then recited the mantra again. The next moment, there was a hiss. It seems that the fuse of the gunpowder was ignited, and Li Wei could feel a power in the sky and earth after he finished chanting the mantra, injecting it from the top of his head, pouring it into his arm, and then through the palm of his hand, making the spell-casting material burn instantly. Then it gushes out! From the palm of Li Wei, a stream of mes about a foot long sprayed out, glowing red like an electric welding. Moreover, it is amazing that Li Wei can feel that even if he does not protect his palm with ck air, the high temperature of the me will not hurt his palm. Soon, the stream of mes went out. There is still a trace of warmth in the air. "Sessful!" "From today onwards, I will be considered a half-Mage?" He quickly opened the proficiency panel. Sure enough, as he saw, a new skill popped up on the proficiency panel. Levy me Seal: Tier 1 (1/1000) "Hahahahahaha!" Li Weiughed, as expected, the proficiency panel, even the seals that require the blood of a wizard to practice can be practiced! "The next step is liver proficiency. The spell-casting materials required for Seal of me Flow are not expensive. Set a small goal and reach the third level of liver before the end of this year." Li Wei used the mes sprayed by the seal of mes to blow across the ground, and the ground was scorched ck. In fact, the power of this kind of me is still very strong, but Li Wei''s attack range is too small and the duration is too short, unless it is close to hand to hand, it is difficult to hurt people. Moreover, from the introduction of the handbook, there are five types of mes erupted from the Seal of me Flow, with temperatures ranging from low to high, which are: Orange-red mes, yellow-white mes, blue-blue mes, purple mes, and the highest level of colorless mes. It is said that if it reaches the level of the colorless me, the power of the seal of me flow is almost no less powerful than that of an official wizard using the one-ring spell "Burning Hand". Li Wei practiced the Seal of me Flow tirelessly. Anyway, the casting materials are easy to get, so he doesn''t feel bad. For the ashes of more than a hundred years, Li Wei''s men have been robbing graves during this period. As for the casting materials of the other three major seals, Li Wei issued amission in the Shining Tavern with a vest in a different identity. Although he knew that there was a high probability that it would be useless, what if he stepped on **** luck. In terms of territory, the cavalry construction in Heishui Valley is also in full swing. In order to avoid being discovered by some potential enemies, this cavalry usually trains in a valley basin carefully selected by Li Wei, which is located in the hintend of the Montenegro Mountains and is inessible. The forging industry in the territory is also thriving. To feed so many cavalry, daily expenses must be indispensable. As the saying goes, raising soldiers for a thousand days and using them for a while, this is also unavoidable. In terms of diplomacy, Li Wei''s two neighbors today, the Baron Silver Fox of the Silver Moon Territory, seem to be doing a lot of construction in their own territory, and they are very close to the church, and have be a vassal force of the church. And the new church built by Abraham the Old Dog was alsopleted. With the support of a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, a magnificent church rose from the ground. On the day when the door was officially opened, Li Wei also sent someone to give the old dog Abraham a congrattory gift. This made the old dog Abraham very happy, and personally gave Li Wei a holy blessing. Li Wei sneered in his heart. Although his current strength is not enough to resist the church, it is still easy to find an opportunity to kill the old Abraham dog and his shimmering knight without anyone noticing. Its just that he hasnt done this yet. Not only did he not take revenge, but he also showed kindness to the church in various ways. Except for not agreeing to the old dogs request to sell thend, he satisfied everything else one by one. For example, he also donated an additional 100 gold coins to the church in his own name! When the church neededbor, some serfs in their own territory were also asked to help build the church for free. This made Abraham the old dog think that Li Wei was very good. In his opinion, sooner orter, this ck Water Valley would belong to the church. The reason why he wanted to get the ck Water Valley so much was that he got a treasure map by ident, and the treasure on the treasure map was in the ck Water Valley. After he consulted historical materials and books, he found that the ce of ckwater Valley was actually the fiefdom of the Mellon family, so the treasure map must be the treasure map of the Mellon family. The Mellon family has a special meaning to the church, and his intuition tells him that the ckwater Valley may hide the treasures and secrets of the Mellon family. But without bing the lord of the ck Water Valley, he can''t mobilize a lot of manpower and material resources to search for it. However, Abraham is very patient. In his opinion, Li Wei is now showing favor to the church, which means that Li Wei will not be able to hold on any longer. Most likely, he wants to please himself so that Heishuigu can be sold at a good price. Therefore, in order to further open up the situation, the old dog Abraham personally asked the church branch in Icewind City to bestow on Li Wei a "Badge of Divine Radiance" that can exorcise evil spirits and avoid spirits. In this era, it has a stronger deterrent effect on evil spirits! In the words of the old dog Abraham, although this badge is made of iron, it is more precious than gold. This is the church''s recognition of the loyalty of the lord. Li Wei was naturally grateful and paid this year''s tax very readily. Holding a small bag of heavy gold, the smile on Abraham''s old dog''s face grew even stronger. Thinking of the old Abraham dog whom he calls his brother, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Li Wei''s mouth. The cash cow of the church is about to start making money, so let the old dog fly for a while. In 1008 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. In the sanctuary, Li Wei opened his eyes. On the surface of his heart, the ck snake species raised its head proudly in the posture of a king, and the frost wolf species, giant bear species, siren species, and man-faced spider species crawled on the ground. Among them, the size of the siren species is bigger than before. "The Siren Breathing Technique has reached the fifth level." Chapter 75: Four seconds for 100 meters, fusion of breathing techniques! (seek to follow up, seek Chapter 75 Four seconds to 100 meters, fusion of breathing methods! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass) Levy Siren breathing method: fifth level (extreme), special effects: intermediate speed, bone shrinkage and shape change. "So, the fifth level, is this the limit of the siren breathing method?" Li Wei felt the ck air from the siren species, flowing into his limbs. He punched quickly, like a phantom, with wind in his fist. Then with a whip kick, the air seemed to crackle. "The attack speed has increased a lotpared to before, let''s test the running speed." Li Wei came to the field where he tested his 100 meters before. He was tense all over, his back slightly arched, like a cheetah staring at a gazelle, and then bang! The ck energy from the siren species and the frost wolf species burst out from the legs and core area! Li Wei turned into an afterimage. His speed at this moment is much faster than the primary speed before. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds. In just four seconds, Levi had already reached the finish line. "The primary speed is five seconds for 100 meters, and the intermediate speed is four seconds for 100 meters. It seems that it is only reduced by one second, but it is a qualitative leap." "The process of practicing breathing is the process of constantly transforming the body and using ck energy to break the limits of the human body time and time again. Every second or even a millisecond of progress is very important!" Li Wei panted slightly, feeling satisfied. The fastest speed of a cheetah is about three seconds at 100 meters, which is less than three seconds. As long as your speed improves, you can trulypete with the sprint king ofnd creatures in the previous life, the cheetah. Three seconds at 100 meters, for the eyes of ordinary people, it is too fast to capture itpletely, and only the afterimages of the cheetah''s limbs can be seen. "And during this period of practice, apart from the sea monster breathing method, the biggest breakthrough is the seal of me flow." Levy me Seal: Tier 1 (300/1000) Although it is still the first level, after Li Wei''s practice during this period of time, he can form handprints faster, which means that the casting speed is faster. With the increase of proficiency, thepatibility with the mysterious etheric power in the world is also increasing. Every time the spellcasting progresses, the scale of the me flow is expanding. Li Wei came to a big tree with the mouth of a bowl at a distance of about one meter, and then pped out the air with his palm, and a stream of mes about one meter long spewed out, likeva shot out! High temperature erupts, boom! The next moment, the trunk of the big tree with the mouth of a bowl was half scorched, ck and carbonized, and Li Wei turned into fly ash when he touched it. The air smells of sulfur. Li Wei blew out the white smoke in his palm. "If someone from the church finds out about my attack just now, they will definitely think that I am a wizard. Therefore, this is my bottom-of-the-box trick, and no one can know it. Anyone who has seen my trick can only be a wizard." dead." "Although Winchester said that since the first year of Shenghui, the connection between the gods and the church has be less and less, and there has never been a miracle in the world for a thousand years, but the foundation umted by the church for thousands of years is still not driven by half-baked people like me. Healers areparable." "Even those powerful and mysterious wizards can only hide in the realm of the unbelievers, avoiding being watched by the gods. I have to keep a low profile and be more cautious." Li Wei kept admonishing himself. But now that he possesses the Seal of me Flow, his strength is indeed not what it used to be. "It''s so itchy, I don''t know if I can fight the big knight now." "No, I can''t have such dangerous thoughts. It''s more suitable for me to y a crushing game. Until the Duke of Montenegro and the voice of the dead bird don''t continue to trouble me, let''s continue to develop quietly." "When I be a great knight, it will not be toote to settle the matter!" It has been more than eight years since the year 1000 of the San Padre. He also grew from a ten-year-old child to an eighteen-year-old adult. After his height reached 1.9 meters, he grew very slowly. Although his figure is exaggerated, in this world, among those powerful knights who are even more exaggerated than himself, there are many people. "The ck snake secret medicine is almost gone, and the progress of the fifth level has only been less than one-third, so I have to worry about ambergris again." Li Wei opened his proficiency panel. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Level 5 (8123/30000), Special Effect: Intermediate Defense Vortex Breathing Method: Level 2 (1000/5000) Giant Rhino Breathing Method: Level 3 (1011/10000) Brave Bull Breathing Method: Level 3 (3233/10000) Man-faced spider breathing method: fourth-order (12333/20000), special effects: primary vibration perception, spider induction. Siren breathing method: fifth level (extreme), special effects: intermediate speed, bone shrinkage and shape change. Dire Bear Breathing Method: Tier 4 (Extreme), Special Effect: Elementary Strength Frostwolf Breathing Method: Tier 4 (Extreme), Special Effect: Elementary Speed ??(Can be Fused) "There are eight kinds of breathing methods alone." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Suddenly, he found a new option for the special effects of the Frostwolf breathing method. With a thought, he clicked on the "Fusionable" option. [Do you want to integrate the Frostwolf breathing method into the Siren breathing method? ] [The Frostwolf breathing method will disappear after integration, and the quality of the siren breathing method will be slightly improved. When the quality is improved to a certain level, the siren breathing method will break the limit. ] [Note: The current fusion is limited to the fusion of the same type of skills] [Note: Fusion will consume a certain amount of mental and physical strength, please make sure to do it safely! ] "Huh? Is it okay?" "What should I do with the life seeds after integration? Is it a big improvement for me, or a small one?" Li Wei couldn''t help talking to himself. But the proficiency panel only gave mechanical hints, and there was no follow-up. "Forget it, let''s try it. Anyway, this Frostwolf breathing method is too rubbish, and the special effects and sea monsters also ovep, so it''s fine to blend in." "Let''s merge." After Li Wei prepared a variety of food and water, he started the fusion in the shelter. At the same time, Levi noticed. The frost wolves and sirens in his heart started to move. The sea monster danced wildly with its eight twisting tentacles, like a world-destroying monster, tightly bound and wrapped the roaring and howling frost wolves, suckers emerged one after another, and the size of the frost wolves kept getting smaller until finally, Feeling extremely unwilling and wronged, the Frostwolf disappeared. The sea monster stretched its tentaclesfortably, looking satisfied with a full meal, and began to stiffen up in the face of the previously feared human-faced spider. But in front of the ck snake hovering high at the top, the sea monster is still crawling, obviously recognizing his family status. "It feels like these seeds of life really have life." Li Wei said. He opened the proficiency panel again, and the Frostwolf breathing method had disappeared. The siren breathing method has also changed: Siren breathing method: fifth level (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 1/3), special effects: intermediate speed, shrinking bones and changing shape. "One Frostwolf breathing method of the fourth-order limit can only increase the limit-breaking progress by 1 point, that is to say, I need two speed-type breathing methods of the fourth-order limit to break the limit?" "It''s dark enough." Li Wei couldn''t help cursing secretly. Damn the proficiency panel,pletely understood the routines of some krypton gold online games in the previous life. ording to the urinary nature of this system, as the quality of breathing methods gets higher and higher in the future, more extreme breathing methods are required to break the limit. Currently, it is not very useful. However, if Li Wei needs to break through the limitations and promote the perfect or legendary breathing method, then this will be very useful. You must know that perfect and legendary breathing methods are basically rare, and Li Wei does not expect to get it at all. . However, superficial and excellent grades can be collected inrge quantities. As long as you learn enough breathing methods, all the methods will eventually return to the flow and be integrated! Then he himself can create the legendary breathing method, Even, Beyond Legends! Chapter 76: Golden Hammer Terra! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass) Chapter 76 Golden Warhammer Terra! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass) During this period of time, Li Wei''s other breathing methods have also improved. Especially the newly acquired Giant Rhino Breathing Technique and Bull Breathing Technique, which are of the third order. Among the two breathing methods, the bull breathing method is simr to the giant bear breathing method. Judging by the viin''s pattern, Li Wei can only practice to the fourth level, which is the limit. The non-blood breathing method of the giant rhinoceros breathing method actually has 24 viin patterns. ording to Li Wei''s spection, it should be able to practice to the fifth level, which is about the same level as the siren breathing method. The slowest progress is the vortex beast breathing method, which has only broken through to the second level. This kind of excellent quality breathing method, even if it is the most rubbish, is much more difficult than frost wolf and giant bear. Of course, the most important reason is that there is no narian secret medicine. Today''s Li Wei has to take into ount the five breathing methods of ck snake, vortex beast, man-faced spider, giant rhinoceros, and bull, as well as thebat skill of golden cross cut. It can be said that he is so busy that he is almost smoking. As for the Seal of me Flow, due to the need for spell-casting materials, he always saved enough spell-casting materials, so he concentrated on a wave, and the proficiency increased very easily. Although living like this is very tiring, the improvement in strength brought about by each breakthrough, breaking the limits of the human body time and time again, actually makes Li Wei intoxicated. Because the golden cross cut is not far from breaking through, Li Wei specially took a part of the time to practice the breathing method, so that the golden cross cut also broke through to the fifth level, and the primary ripple of the special effect became an intermediate ripple. This made his strength rise again and again. After so many umtions, Li Wei has lost his ability. Especially after Fred Knight was injured, there was no one in the territory who couldpete with Li Wei. Li Wei can only constantlypete with the three brothers. Now that he closes his eyes, he can y with the three brothers in the palm of his hand by relying on his enhanced intermediate speed and primary vibration perception. Its not that the three brothers are too weak, any one of them has the strength of a low-level knight, or even stronger. Together, the middle-level knights are no match for the high-level knights, and only the high-level knights can barely tie. The problem is that when Li Wei was still a low-level knight, he could defeat a high-level knight like Tieshan who practiced two breathing techniques. Now that he is at the middle level, he has many fifth-level skills, the trump card me Flow Seal, and he has fully mastered the attack methods of the three brothers, so he is also handy in dealing with them. All in all, Li Wei''s strength has been superimposed to an extremely terrifying level. It''s just because he is too low-key and has never had the opportunity to show it. Originally, Li Wei wanted to find a chance to kill Abraham''s old dog. But after thinking about it, it would be a bit of a loss to kill Abraham the old dog now. The church has been built, and the scope of radiation is not limited to ckwater Valley, Frostwind Cor, Rock Rock Cor, and Silver Moon Cor. In the northern region, many territories that the Church of Icewind City cannot radiate, as well as some gathering ces in the wilderness, will be the targets of Abraham''s old dog to collect money. The means of earning money are nothing more than donations from noble lords, as well as taxes, indulgences, usury and so on. It is foreseeable that the church will have more and more oil and water in the future. "Old dog, you can earn it. The more you earn, the better. The tax I pay you is my provident fund, and I have to get it back sooner orter." He has already established a close rtionship with Abraham, the old dog. Even the church branch in Icewind City knows that there is a generous and generous Lord Li Wei here, who has donated a lot of money andbor to the church. He also indirectly invested in the construction of the church, and regarded himself as a shareholder of the church in his heart. He wants to change his vest and identity when the incense of the church is so rich that he will take back everything that the old dog Abraham has painstakingly worked on, and then kill the old dog to relieve his anger and make up for the loss of gold coins over the years. At that time, it was hard for the church to think that it was done by itself. Li Wei is nning happily. In the year 1008 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Everything in the territory is running in an orderly manner. Changes in the outside world Li Wei also kept inquiring through the informants he arranged in Shining Tavern. The voice of the dead bird is still silent. It has been so long since Tieshan assassinated him, and he has never sent a stronger assassin to assassinate Li Wei, so he must have given up. And the Voice of the Dead Birds investigation of the murderer of the massacre stronghold has no further details. After all, everyone in the stronghold died that day and was burned. The murderer left nothing behind. Where can we go to investigate? However, Li Wei did not let go of his ck and vignce. This lingering organization may make aeback at any time, so he must be highly vignt. As for the Duke of Montenegro, there is no news at all. After all, he is the Grand Duke, a figure at the top of the Kingdom Pyramid, who manages a lot of things every day. After many assassinations to no avail, he either forgot himself because he was busy with other major affairs, or he was nning a conspiracy that could absolutely kill Li Wei. In short, the current situation is as quiet as stagnant water. Although this period of time passed peacefully, Li Wei was not very used to it. Because he always felt that this was thest calm before the storm. The reason why he has this intuition is that he felt it from the side during the transaction with the wild boar rider. In the past few years, the Hog Rider would go to trade in person, and if Li Wei''s delivery quantity was small, he wouldin a few words. But this year, the ones who traded with Li Wei and the others were already under the Hog Rider. This shows that the Hog Rider is most likely too busy to take care of a small supplier like Li Wei. Judging from thecent expressions of the Hog Rider''s subordinates, perhaps the strength of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness has almost been umted, and there is only one opportunity to rise up, Li Wei guessed. "But now I already have a certain amount of self-protection power." After these years of development, the financial revenue of Heishuigu has been sufficient to support Li Weis maintenance expenses and military expenses, plus the money Li Wei obtained from these murders and arson. In general, the problem of money has been basically solved for Li Wei, who has no political ambitions. A cavalry team of 50 people fully armed has also taken shape. In addition, the part-time militia team serving the cavalry has also expanded, and the poption of Li Wei''s territory has also increased a lotpared to before, and the source is basically from serfs. market. Refugees moving south due to the extreme cold and the snow demon disaster in the extreme north have caused the price of serfs to drop in recent years. Li Wei took the opportunity to buy a lot of people toe in. His castle is stronger than before, and it is equipped with killer weapons such as armor-piercing crossbows. And the three brothers are getting stronger and stronger. In a few years, Li Wei will be able to build armor for the three brothers, making them absolute killers on the battlefield! In this way, in a state of indifference to the world, Heishuigu''s overall strength and Li Wei''s personal strength are growing healthily and steadily. In addition to Li Weiwei, after he was promoted to a craftsman, he updated his equipment to a new version. Frostmourne is already version 3.0. He also began to re-build craftsman-level armor, weapons, crossbows, etc. These equipment are used to arm his army, and strive to make everyone in his army use the top equipment. At the end of the Furnace Moon, with the blessing of the special effect of [Lucking the weight into the wind], the weapons made by Li Wei and the cksmiths are already more than enough. He brought a craftsman-level knight longsword forged by himself, and left ckwater Valley in the dark, heading for Icewind City. Now that he is strong enough, it''s time to make a name for himself as a craftsman. You know, he may be the only craftsman in this era. Even the name and title of the craftsman''s vest has been thought up. "Golden Hammer Terra." Thanks for the 100 rewards for 532 Chapter 77: [Pyrostone] If you get it, you will be amazed! (seek to follow up, seek Chapter 77 [Pyroxene] I got it, I am amazed by my skills! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass and push books) In 1008 of the Holy Calendar, the end of the month of the Forge. In Icewind City. Li Wei came to the Jade Chamber of Commerce. "Is there any ambergris?" Levi asked. The ambergris he got before is almost used up, and he needs to add new ones, so that he can break through to a high-level knight next year. Therefore, every time hees to Icewind City, the first thing he does is to ask the Emerald Chamber of Commerce if there is any ambergris. "No, don''t ask me these few years, let alone Icewind City, the entire Emerald Kingdom, it is very difficult to buy ambergris, and now the price of a bottle of ambergris on the ck market has reached 300 gold coins , the problem is that there are no goods at all, and we also want to make money." The boss still had a helpless expression. Li Wei wondered in his heart: "Then the **** knight on the white horse hasn''t broken through the legend yet? Isn''t it rumored that the breakthrough failed? I can give you a certainty if you can break through. How many years has it been? So much ambergris. Me, I might even break through the legend." Butints areints, he doesn''t dare to trouble the legendary figures of the royal family. You must know that the poprity of the White Horse Knight in the Emerald Kingdom is second only to the Pope and the King, and even surpasses the old nobles such as the ck Mountain Knight. There are even unreliable gossips that the old king may break the ironw of primogeniture since ancient times for the sake of the knight on the white horse, and make an exception to pass the throne to his youngest son, the knight on the white horse, who may be a legendary knight. Prestige and strength to ensure the long-term stability of his kingdom, deter those ambitious nobles and alien races, and get rid of the control of the church. "Then do you have these materials here?" Li Wei handed over a list of materials he had prepared in advance. These material lists are mixed with the casting materials Li Wei needs, narian eggs, and even the breathing method inheritance map, in short, everything is there. But he didn''t hold out much hope, these materials are too scarce. Sure enough, the boss shook his head after seeing it. "There is no breathing method inheritance map, and the big bosses of the chamber ofmerce do not allow us to sell this kind of thing. There is nothing wrong with other materials, including the earth dragon blood. We still have some stocks here, and there is a small piece of mithril, but it has been sold by silver. The Earl of the Mountain has made a reservation, but there is no such thing as Yaojin, and what kind of evil spirit dust, undead core, narian eggs, these things have never been heard of. And thest pyroxene? What is this? thing?" The boss asked with question marks all over his head. "Ah, as the name suggests, it''s probably a shimmering stone, like a meteorite that fell from the sky." Li Wei didn''t expect that even the boss of the Jade Chamber of Commerce had never heard of pyroxene. It seems that this spell-casting material is really unpopr. "I do have glowing stones on my side, and they also fell from the sky. We call them: luminous stones." "Take it out and have a look." Li Wei''s heart moved. The boss asked the people below to search for it, and finally brought out a dusty stone the size of a human head in the warehouse. He wiped the dust with a cloth, and saw that the surface of this stone exuded a shimmering light. After the boss closed the door and window, this light became more obvious, and the color was like the glow of fireflies. "This is the luminous stone, which is the closest to the pyroxene you mentioned. It is an ancestral collection of a nobleman. If you want it, take 200 gold coins." The boss said with an indifferent attitude. "It''s too expensive, 100." Li Wei cut it in half. The boss called the servants over, went into the room and asked in a low voice, "How many gold coins did Ye Mingshi buy this time?" The servant whispered, "20 gold coins." Then the boss came out and coughed. said: "100 is 100. If I buy it for you at the cost price, it''s like making a friend." Li Wei''s hearing is getting better, coupled with the blessing of elementary vibration perception, he actually heard the boss''s whispered discussion in another room, and he thought that he still doesn''t know how to bargain, mainly because whether it is luminous stone or pyroxene , there is no uniform market price. He had to buy it for only a hundred dors, because this stone the size of a human head was the pyroxene he needed. "Give me some more dragon''s blood, you know, this thing is covered with dust, if it''s not mine, can you sell it?" Li Wei said lightly, and at the same time, he inadvertently exuded the breath of a mid-level knight . The boss who originally wanted to refuse changed his face. He is also a low-level knight himself, and he knows that Li Wei is a real strong man. "Okay, are you a wandering knight? I don''t know if you are interested in joining my Jade Chamber of Commerce." What these chambers ofmerceck most is the kind of powerful mercenaries, and they hope to recruit a strong man like Li Wei as a stable The mercenaries used to protect the caravan. "I won''t consider it for the time being." Li Wei declined. Then, carrying the pyroxene and earth dragon blood wrapped in linen on his back, he left the Jade Chamber of Commerce. He went to the library in Icewind City again, where he bought some books introducing the customs andnguage of the Tuva Empire. Then came to the old ce, Shining Tavern. Ordered a ss of blood wine tomemorate the blood knight. The scarlet wine slipped into the throat. Li Wei smelled the familiar smell of the tavern. As usual, I asked about the breathing method first, and no one hase to sell the breathing method recently, let alone the giant breathing method that Li Wei has been thinking about. And Li Wei''s othermissions, such as narian eggs and evil spirit dust, have not been found. He wasn''t too disappointed. If cherished materials were so easy to find, it wouldn''t be treasured materials. Moreover, he came to Icewind City this time, and it was an unexpected joy to get the pyroxene with the size of a human head. This thing is enough for him to use for a long time. After all, the seal of protection only needs to be ground into powder with an amount the size of a fingernail every time. The most important purpose of Li Wei ining to Icewind City this time is to fire the first shot on his career as a craftsman. He went directly to the ce where the auction was entrusted, and took out the ingenious work he had carefully selected. A knight long sword made of ordinary fine iron. But the knight''s long sword is not ordinary, it represents the ultimate quality of the long sword that can be forged under the material level of this era. So as soon as it was taken out, the texture, appearance, and workmanship immediately attracted the eyes of the appraiser at Shining Auction. Li Wei wore a golden mask on his head this time. He quietly watched the appraiser turn over and over the long sword he had forged. In the end, the appraiser even found a knight''s long sword forged by a me hammer from the auction collection, andpared the two swords together for a long time. During this period, several A senior cksmith was invited over. In the end, these people were extremely shocked to find that the long sword provided by the gentleman wearing the golden mask was almost the same level of workmanship and skill as that forged by the legendary craftsman Hagrid the Hammer of me, except that the styles of the two men were slightly different. There are differences. "Sir, did you really forge this long sword yourself? May I take the liberty to ask your name?" The appraiser at the auction asked in an emotional whisper. "Of course I forged it, my name? Golden Warhammer!" Thanks for the 100 rewards for Douyu, thank you for the 100 rewards for the first ss, thank you. In addition, let me tell you that there will be a wave of small explosions tomorrow, warming up for the shelves, please follow up, and ask for a subscription when it is on the shelves. There are still many readersining about being slow, but in fact the pace is not slow, mainly because there are too few updates for the new issue, and it will not be possible to increase the update after I put it on the shelves. ording to the outline, this book may have more than five million words, and it is just the beginning. Dont worry, the story needs to beid out and unfolded slowly to be interesting. So whats the difference between a fast overdraft and a quick shot? Isnt it? Chapter 78: Need to add money! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass and push books) Chapter 78 Need more money! (Seek to follow up, ask for a monthly pass and push books) "Golden Hammer Terra?" The appraisers and cksmiths looked at each other, obviously never heard of such a number one person. As a craftsman, if he can grow to the present level, it is impossible for the Lord of the Golden Warhammer to be so unknown. But they confirmed each other''s eyes, and they were indeed people they had never heard of. "Your Excellency Terra, do you want to auction this master-level knight longsword that took you countless painstaking efforts to forge?" The president of Shining Auction asked respectfully. The Lord Ta in front of you not only has superb forging techniques, but also his own strength should not be underestimated. The opponent is very likely to be a powerful person. The chairman is extremely cautious. After all, how could it be possible to cultivate a craftsman without the support of a big force, which requires a lot of iron and money, plus a rare talent for forging. Since the death of the Hammer of Fire, it has been a long time since there has been a craftsman-level figure, so this golden warhammer Terra, who was born out of nowhere, made them pay so much attention. "That''s right, I want to auction. In addition, I want to reach a cooperation with your auction. In the future, I will auction a batch of master-level weapons and equipment made by myself here every month." Li Wei said that he ns to release some in batches, and the quantity will not be too much at a time. After all, even if you are a craftsman, the output will not be too high, and if you release too much, you will easily be suspected. Besides, rarity is the most precious thing. If you release too much at once, it is easy to depreciate the value of your craftsman. "Okay, okay, okay! Your Excellency Ta, it is a great honor to cooperate with you. In order to express our sincerity in the auction, I will apply to the above. In the future, when Your Excellency Taes to the Shining Tavern, we will give free admission tickets, and the auction We will also give you a corresponding discount on the handling fee. "However, before signing the contract, we need to conduct the necessary assessment of Lord Ta. This assessment is only to confirm that the knight''s long sword was forged by Lord Terra, and there is no malice or disrespect to Lord Terra. , I hope Your Excellency Ta doesn''t mind." Li Wei naturally agreed, his own forging is a little liver, and he is not afraid of testing. He was taken by the auctioneer to a cksmith shop privately owned by Shining Tavern. Then deliberately slowed down his forging rhythm and efficiency, and imitated a normal craftsman to forge a knight''s long sword exactly the same as before. This sword, Li Wei named it: Autumn Color. Together with Huguang, they were handed over to the auction for processing. Finally, Li Wei''s forging skills deeply impressed these dubious workers, they couldn''t help apuding, and signed a contract with Li Wei on the spot. In this way, Li Wei has found a stable sales channel for his future forgings. If he can make his own name, with the stable channel of Shining Tavern all over the maind, then the Wild Boar Rider will be dispensable , Li Wei can consider finding the Hog Rider Qiu Hou to settle the score. Old Toby must have gained experience with the Hog Rider, and it is time for him to go home. In the evening, the Shining Auction was held as scheduled. There is no breathing method or precious materials that Li Wei wants in this auction. The purpose of his staying here is to see with his own eyes whether the long sword he forged is selling well. After warming up for a while, the auctioneer brought Li Wei''s knight sword to the stage. The beautiful auctioneer raised her voice and said, "Now, let me introduce to you the exclusive craftsman of this auction. The knight''s long sword forged by Master Ta, the golden warhammer:ke light and autumn colors!" "These two knight long swords are forged from fine iron, and they were forged by Your Excellency Ta after 21 days of painstaking efforts. In terms of quality, they areparable to the legendary craftsman me Hammer!" Just finished speaking, the people below were in an uproar. "What? Craftsman? Are there still craftsmen in this era?" "Who is the Golden Warhammer? As an official cksmith, I have never heard of this person in the industry! He must be a liar!" A bearded cksmith buzzed. Seeing that many people don''t believe it at all. The beautiful auctioneer took out a long sword forged by a me hammer, and randomly selected many knight-level powerhouses or formal cksmiths from the guests at the scene. They had a better grasp of the quality of knight long swords. Precisely, the bearded cksmith was also invited to the stage. After someparison, these people found that in terms of external quality, it seemed that there was not much difference between these two swords and the sword of ming Hammer. This lifted the spirit of the bearded cksmith. "It''s impossible to judge the quality of a knight''s sword just from its appearance. I think that since it''s a long sword, it should be tested in actualbat." Seeing that the bearded man refused to ept, the beautiful auctioneer was not angry, but said with a smile: "Since this gentleman is also a cksmith, then take out the long sword you forged, and the Lake Light Sword forged by our Lord Golden Warhammer, and hand them over to each other separately." How about a real battle for the two knights present?" Swipe, Swipe, Swipe. Immediately, countless eyes focused on the bearded man. He coughed and couldn''t get off the tiger, so he could only bite the bullet and hum: "Try it, try it, whoever is afraid of it." Then, the Huguang sword and the sword forged by the bearded man were handed over to two formal knights with almost the same strength, and the sword fight began on the stage. Ping ping pong pong, crackling! For a while, everyone watched a wonderful swordsmanship match at the auction site for free. Finally, with a click, there seemed to be a crackling sound. Everyone looked at it in response, the sword forged by the bearded man didn''t know when, the de had curled a bit, and there were even imperceptible cracks emerging. "This...how is this possible?" The bearded man was in disbelief. "Yourke is definitely not made of ordinary refined iron. I think it is made of Mithril! This is cheating!" He continued to argue. As he wished, the auction was tested. After the final test, the result was 100% refined iron, without any mithril. Li Wei sneered inwardly in the background: "If I have Mithril, would I still sell it? Do I use it myself?" In the end, everyone had to admit that this knight''s long sword was indeed unusual. Behind the auctioneer''s smile, the bearded man took his sword and left the venue disheveled. It is obviously made of the same material as other cksmiths, but this long sword has reached the pinnacle level. It is too exaggerated to cut iron like mud, but if it is a knight''s long sword of average quality, in the confrontation with this knight''s long sword forged by a golden warhammer During the collision, it won''t take long for the ordinary knight''s long sword to have some subtle damages such as curling des and gaps. This is caused by the difference in the utilization and development of the same material between the craftsman-level cksmith and the ordinary cksmith. of. Finally, with great enthusiasm, these two brand new knight long swords were auctioned for a total of 50 gold, including 30 gold for theke light and 20 gold for the autumn color. You know, a normal knight''s long sword is only about one gold coin, and the price gap is worlds apart. To be honest, even if the quality of this long sword is much higher than that of ordinary long swords, it is definitely not worth thirty gold. The main premium is the value added by the craftsman. Being able to own a knight long sword forged by a craftsman is something that many nobles and knights talk about, as can be seen from everyone''s enthusiasm for the Hammer of Fire. But Hammer of me was born a long time ago, and the handed down works he left behind are scattered all over the kingdom, and they are not enough, so the price keeps getting higher and higher. Moreover, iron products will oxidize and rust, so the newer the sword, the higher the value. Li Wei looked at all this with satisfaction, and got his share of the gold coins. "Master Terra, there are many nobles and knights who want to contact you through us and ask you for customization." The staff of Shining Auction said. "I don''t have time, and I don''t customize it alone." Levi said. "What if he adds more money?" the staff asked. "Then... that''s fine, but the number of people should not be too many. You can figure it out. Anyway, my forgings are handed over to you for processing. I don''t care whether they are auctioned or customized." Li Wei said. After finishing speaking, Li Wei left the Shining Tavern in a hurry. The news of the birth of a new craftsman quickly spread throughout Icewind City. I believe that as time goes by, the name of the golden warhammer Terra will also spread throughout the Emerald Kingdom through word of mouth from bards and knights. And Li Wei found a small hotel in Icewind City and stayed temporarily. He took out the books on linguistics and customs of the Tuva Empire he had bought, and began to read them. After finally flipping through it, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Hisplexion turned ck: "No?" In the end, Li Wei tried many books again and again. Basically confirmed that the dream of quickly mastering the Tuvannguage by liver experience has been shattered. But he still decided to go to the Tuva Empire himself, hoping to get enough ambergris at one time, allowing him to break through to the Grand Knight. But, then you need a wizard. Chapter 79: Fist of the Golden Evil Empire! (5000 word burst, Chapter 79 The Fist of the Golden Evil Empire! (5000 words burst, please follow up and monthly pass) After deciding to go to the Tuva Empire, Li Wei began preparations. Although the Tuva Empire is a neighboring country, it should be thousands of miles away from the Emerald Kingdom. Finding a guide who can speak Tuwanguage is one aspect. In addition, Li Wei naturally also needs to know more about the customs of the Tuva Empire, and get used to it. There are also necessary poisons, healing medicines, spell-casting materials, food supplies, etc., all of which take time to prepare. Just when Li Wei was preparing to travel, the northernmost point of the northern border, Heishan City. A huge city even more majestic than Icewind City, with a permanent poption of nearly half a million. The owner of this city is the oldest among the seven hussars in the north, and may also be the strongest Montenegro knight at present. The Montenegro Castle is located in the center of the city. The castle towers into the sky, majestic and majestic, even more majestic than the Holy Glory Church outside the city. In Icewind City, the most majestic building is the church. The army in ck Snake Castle is heavily guarded, and the ck Whale Guard patrols it, and the army led by the Duke of Montenegro is stationed in the city of Montenegro. Since the founding of the Emerald Kingdom, there have been many entrusted dukes, but most of them have declined with the evolution of history. It is naturally not easy for the ck Mountain family to be passed down to this day. The Duke of Montenegro is a middle-aged man who looks elegant and easy-going. He is tall, slender, and strong, but he doesn''t look reckless. Instead, he is very temperamental and has a bookish air. He was looking at a map in his bedroom. It was a map of the Emerald Kingdom, with manyrge and small territories marked on it, such as the Stornd of the Blue Ocean Province and the Tulip Territory of the Green Forest Province. "Father, I''m back." Outside the door, a tall, beautiful, and quite temperament youngdy wearing a noble hunting suit dismounted. This is the youngest daughter of the Duke of Montenegro. Now she should be Mrs. Edward. Her husband is the famous knight on the white horse. "Why are you back?" The Duke of Montenegro put away the map, opened the door, looked at his little daughter outside, and asked with a frown. "I miss you, I want toe back and have a look, can''t I?" said the youngest daughter. "Where''s Edward? What is he up to recently?" the Duke of Montenegro asked casually. "Don''t talk about it, I can''t see him all day long, and asking him to go out with me is just using the reason of practicing breathing method to prevaricate me. It is not a good thing to marry Prince Charming, especially if he is just a little prince. A lumber who knows nothing but practice, is obviously powerful, but is squeezed out by his brothers and sisters who are scheming all day long." The youngest daughterined. The Duke of Montenegro didn''t say anything. He noticed a knight''s long sword on his little daughter, and asked, "This sword is not bad." The little daughter grinned and said, "Father, this is my birthday present to you. A long sword personally crafted by the legendary craftsman Golden Hammer Master Terra: Lake Light! It is my knight from another collection. I bought it at a high price from my family. The Duke of Montenegro took the sword from his little daughter, looked at it, and said: "It''s really good. This appearance is from the hands of a master. Interesting, is there finally a master craftsman in this world? I have never heard of a golden warhammer. ..." He put away the long sword, and then took out a small gold box from his bedroom. The small box was carved with beautiful patterns, and there was a beautiful nobledy traveling in the fairnd of the sea of ??flowers. The Duke of Montenegro said to his little daughter: "This is a potion I got from a top pharmacist. It is called: Holy Spirit Potion. In order to prevent the potion from vtilizing, it can only be sealed with gold. You must give this box of potion yourself. For Edward, Edward will open it himself when he is practicing alone, and he must not open it privately! Remember, the things in this may help him break through the legend, of course, I can''t guarantee it, I can only say that I will give it a try, so that Edward should not have too much expectation. In short, there will be no danger to his life if he tries it. With Edward''s talent, it is even more difficult to break through the legend without relying on external objects. But no matter what, the things inside are extremely precious. I am old, my blood is declining, I am no longer at the peak, and I have no hope of breaking through the legend. I can only pin my hopes on a good son-inw like Edward. If he sessfully breaks through the legend, it will be a great thing for you and our Montenegro family. " "Okay, father, I will bring it to him." The youngest daughter epted it without much thought. After exchanging pleasantries with her father, the youngest daughter left the mansion. The Duke of Montenegro showed a smile on his face. I believe Edward will be "surprised" after opening the golden box. Then he took out the long sword Huguang. Tails of ck air poured into the long sword, and the long sword buzzed! "It is indeed a good sword. Such a cksmith must be used by me!" Thinking of this, the Duke of Montenegro called one of his knights. Iparably thick te armor, exaggerated sawtooth epee, dull iron helmet, and the one-eyed eye under the helmet, the powerful aura can be seen at a nce. "Sharktooth Knight, you lead the team to Icewind City this time, I only want you to do three things!" ck Mountain Knight said without doubt. "My lord, please speak." Shark Tooth bowed his head respectfully and said. "First, find out the whereabouts of Horton Knight. Even if it''s a long way, he should finish what I asked him to do ande back, but he hasn''te back yet. Either he rebelled or he was killed. , no matter what the situation is, if you are alive, you must see people, if you are dead, you must see corpses. Second, please help me invite the craftsman Golden Warhammer Master Terra, who suddenly appeared in Icewind City, back to Montenegro City, and he must be invited back before other lords. A legendary craftsman is a huge signboard, which is very useful for my future ns. If the other party refuses to follow, then forcefully tie him back and dont hurt his hands and feet. I have my own way to make him work for me. Work hard. " Third, you should take a trip to ckwater Valley and visit my old friends son, Baron Levi. He has given me many surprises in the past, and I really want to know what happened to this child. If he''s already dead, forget it. " Finally, for this operation, dont bring our people except you, just go outside and find some mercenaries. " The Duke of Montenegro said. "A good lord, you will not disgrace your life!" After Sharktooth finished speaking, he turned and left, preparing for a long journey. The shark-toothed knight advanced to the great knightst year. It is the secret trump card of the Duke of Montenegro. It has never been shown to anyone for many years! His action is safe and secretive, the Duke of Montenegro is most at ease. As for the voice of the dead bird? Now the Duke of Montenegro understands. This organization, since the death of the Knight of Thousand Faces, is nothing more than a mob! Pale Shadow invited himself to be a shadow-level assassin many years ago, but he refused. He is the Duke of Montenegro, so he doesn''t have the time to y that killer game. After finishing all this, two small golden **** appeared in Heishan''s palm, and he kept ying with them. He remembered the "big gift" he gave Edward. Can''t help showing a smile: "In this world, except for me, who would have thought that what is sealed in this alluring gold will be a legendary terrifying evil spirit?" Some time ago, when several miners of the Duke of Montenegro were digging in the territory, they found an ancient tomb, and got a box of gold products in the tomb. They have different shapes, and the Duke of Montenegro passed the warning left by the owner of the tomb. , I learned that evil spirits are actually sealed in these gold products! These evil spirits are strong and weak, and the weak ones are at the level of great knights. The strongest evil spirit king is even a legendary knight. What the Duke of Montenegro gave to the knight on the white horse is the strongest evil spirit among them: "Dream Fairy Alice!". ording to the records of the owner of the tomb, in history, this evil spirit has caused troubles many times, because it destroyed several great noble families. As long as the white horse knight opens it, even if the white horse knight is fine, it will definitely cause a huge chaos in the royal city. In Icewind City, after nearly half a month of preparations, Li Wei is also preparing for a long journey. He first found a ce to hide the pyroxene he bought, and only brought a small piece with him. It was too inconvenient to carry such arge pyroxene on this long trip. With the help of Shining Tavern, Li Wei contacted a wandering businessman who often traveled between the Tuva Empire and the Emerald Kingdom. The businessman himself is also a wandering knight, simr to Graff before him, doing some unlucky jobs. It''s just that his main business is not ambergris. Li Wei spent 20 gold coins to hire this knight as his guide. Now, they are riding horses, carrying sufficient supplies, and heading towards the direction of the Tuva Empire. Li Wei also greeted Fred in advance when he left home this time, but he was not worried that Fred was worried about himself at home. This wandering businessman is called Doug, nicknamed: Wild Dog Rider. This seemingly vulgar nickname is normal in the world of wandering knights. "Your Excellency White Wolf, when we arrive in the Tuva Empire, we try not to conflict with the people there. The Tuva people are tough, brave and good at fighting, so try not to provoke them." Wild Dog Rider said that Levi is his big customer. Li Wei has now put on the white wolf mask again. After all, the vest of the golden warhammer Terra is already quite famous, especially in the range of the ice wind cor. Maybe there are some malicious people who want to harm themselves, so you still have to be careful. "Don''t worry, I have my own measure, you just lead the way." Li Wei said. Along the way, Li Wei and the others traveled during the day, and each of them found a ce to rest at night. Li Wei would hide in a safe ce and practice the breathing method. Since the ck snake breathing method and the vortex beast breathing method do not have secret medicines, the practice is not efficient, and Li Wei gives priority to it. Those who practice are giant rhinoceros, savage bulls, and man-faced spider breathing methods. Half a monthter, Li Wei and the others arrived in the territory of the Tuva Empire. One monthter, at the end of the month of the wheat field, they finally arrived at a city on the border of the Tuva Empire, Kara City. However, after inquiring about it with the guide Levito, ambergris is currently out of stock in C City. If you want ambergris, you have to go to the holy city of Landis by the sea. That is the capital of the Tuva Empire, and it is the most fertile ce. Not to mention ambergris, it is possible to see even more precious things. This aroused Li Wei''s interest, and they trekked for another half a month. At the end of the harvest month, they finally arrived at Lantis, the holy city of the Tuva Empire. "Oh, it''s really inconvenient to travel in this different world." While on the way, Li Wei''s bull breathing method is almost at the fourth level, the progress bar of the giant rhino breathing method has also gone halfway, and the human-faced spider breathing method is getting closer to the fifth step. There will be a batch of new extreme breathing methods freshly released soon, which makes Li Wei very pleased. "But in general, a lot of things have been dyed. This time, no matter what, I have to bring some ambergris back, otherwise I will die." Not long after, Li Wei and the wild dog rider had arrived outside the gate of the holy city. Looking at the majestic giant city in front of him, the Wild Dog Rider gasped in admiration. "The holy city by the sea is so spectacr. Every time I look at this giant city, I feel how small I am." Li Wei didn''t feel much, there were many cities bigger than the holy city in his previous life. Holy City, as thergest city in the Tuva Empire, has a staggering two million permanent residents. However, the holy city is divided into three districts, namely the outer city, the middle city, and the inner city. Most of the residents of the holy city live in the crowded slums like the outer city, where fish and dragons are mixed, and the middle city is the Tuva Empire. The small aristocratic ss and the rich merchants live, while the inner city is where the high-ranking officials and the royal family live. Li Wei and the others didn''t have a pass, but this wild dog rider was really powerful and found a way for them to enter the city. It was a circus that was going to participate in the 300-year ceremony of the Holy City. The head of the circus was a fat nobleman. The wild dog knight took out a few Tuva gold coins and sessfully bought the head. Li Wei and the others came In the queue at the back of the circus, there are some beautiful youngdies who are scantily dressed, mboyantly dressed, and smoking tobo leaves. They are all circus staff. For this kind of thing that takes people into the city by the way, the circus is already familiar with it. "Put on your makeup and don''t talkter." A blonddy with oil paint on her face said to Li Wei. She was sitting on a cage with a beast in it. Inside was a huge manticore, When this kind of beast bes an adult, it is as difficult to deal with as a formal knight. Although it is not the opponent of the giant bear in the north, it is almost as strong as a low-level knight. This manticore is the signature and cornucopia of their circus. This blonddy is the manticore tamer. Li Wei took oil paint and daubed it on his face. He is also a beast tamer, and he has a special effect of wild heart. He can feel the hostility of the manticore towards him. When the manticore saw a stranger like Li Wei, he immediately became alert, bared his teeth at Li Wei, and pointed his poisonous scorpion-like tail at Li Wei. The blonddy didn''t stop either, she seemed to be watching all this with interest, after all the Manticore is in the cage, so there won''t be any danger. Li Wei saw a beast attacking him, he didn''t move, he just clenched his fists and creaked, his eyes stared fiercely at the Manticore. This beast looked at Li Wei''s eyes, the beast''s perception was very keen, it saw Li Wei''s pupils turned into a vertical slit at that moment, staring at itself like a poisonous snake, braving the cold air. On Li Wei''s chest, a ck snake coiled and danced wildly, and the sea monster, giant bear, and man-faced spider below were dancing wildly with arrogance. These legendary beasts seemed toe to life. "Hmm..." Manticore suddenly faltered, lying on his stomach in the cage, huddled in a corner, trembling. "Miss, take care of your kitten." Li Wei said calmly. The blonddy suddenly found that her manticore seemed to be wilting, and she was actually scared. "Is it afraid of this person?" She looked suspiciously at the burly boy who didn''t look very old. Although she is not a knight, but she can make a beast that isparable to a knight so fearful. Isn''t this young man a very powerful knight? Suddenly, that yful attitude disappeared, and she didn''t even dare to look at Li Wei along the way. Following the circus and sessfully sneaking into the city, Li Wei found that there were many soldiers patrolling the outer city, and it seemed that they were going to prepare for the 300-year ceremony in a month''s time. "What a coincidence, just in time for the busiest time in the holy city." The wild dog rider looked happy. But Li Wei knows the purpose of this trip, ambergris is a must, in addition, breathing method, narian eggs, evil spirit dust, etc., should be collected as much as possible, the more the better. After parting from the circus, the wild dog rider took Li Wei directly to thergest chamber ofmerce in the holy city. "Is there any ambergris, please?" asked the Dingo Rider. The staff of the Chamber of Commerce nodded: "Yes, a bottle costs 100 Tuva coins, and there are still five bottles left. How much do you need?" Li Wei frowned, but the price is not bad. Converted to the standard gold coins of the Emerald Kingdom, it is almost 200 gold coins a bottle, which is much cheaper than that of the Kingdom. But the Kingdom has sold it for 300, and it is stillpletely unavable. Its just the quantity. There are only five bottles... thats not enough. Its not easy toe here by yourself, but its too bad to get five bottles. "All of them, is there more trouble?" Li Wei asked the wild dog rider. "If you want more in the short term, it will take a monthter. A monthter, at the Holy City Ceremony, a traditional beast fighting performance will be held. At that time, the patron saint of the Holy City [Imperial Fist] will be in the battle The animal farm will perform a bare-handed killing of dragon beasts, and then there will be a batch of ambergris that will be consigned to our chamber ofmerce." (I want to follow up, it will be on the shelves tomorrow, and the 5,000-word chapter will explode today, full of sincerity! There will be an update tonight, and I rmend a good wizard-like book "Wizard: Synthesizing Everything", which is also a wizard-like book. Those who like wizards should not miss it. ) Thank you Bailu Gengyunyuyue for the 500 point reward Chapter 80: The power of the seal of protection! (Seek to follow up) Chapter 80 The Power of the Seal of Protection! (Seek to follow up) Fist of the Empire! Even Li Wei has heard of this person. Because he is so famous, he is almost like a knight on a white horse. No, he is more famous than the Rider on the White Horse. Because he has be a symbol and patron saint of the Tuva Empire and the holy city. Not a legendary knight, but a legendary knight. This kind of character is one step away from being a legend. So killing the earth dragon beast with bare hands is really not a problem. Li Wei also really wanted to meet a real strong man other than his father. Asked again, there is no such thing as narian eggs, this kind of secret medicine material is too frankly unpopr, and there is a high probability that it is only needed by the narian breathing method. As for the core of the undead and the dust of evil spirits, I have never heard of it. This is also normal, these are all spell-casting materials, so it is within Li Wei''s expectation that they did not buy them. As for the breathing method, it is the same as the Emerald Chamber of Commerce, and it is not for sale. Li Wei can see that no matter which country he is in, the sale of things like breathing techniques will not be allowed on the surface, and he can only buy them on the ck market with a high probability. Li Wei asked the wild dog rider to pay 500 Tuva coins to buy ambergris. This was exchanged for gold coins on the ck market before he came here. Li Wei didnt bring much money when he came out this time. He nned to find a ce to live in seclusion for a while in the holy city, and while trying to make money, he bought ambergris and practiced. I will not return to the territory for the time being, anyway, ordinary enemies will not pose any threat to the territory. For Li Wei, the territory is only a tool to make money. Now that he is a craftsman himself, he is less dependent on the territory. And Li Wei has no enemies other than the Duke of Montenegro. If a top knight like the Duke of Montenegro seeks trouble for him, then he may be in danger in the territory. With the help of the wild dog rider, he sessfully found a ce in Midtown to live in. One month''s rent here is enough for a year''s rent for ordinary people in the outer city. Then he quickly collected other ingredients of the ck Snake Secret Medicine, prepared the ck Snake Secret Medicine, and immediately began to practice breathing techniques. Time is power, and Levi doesn''t want to waste every minute and every second. Li Wei also asked Wild Dog Rider to help find a small cksmith shop for rent in the outer city, and rented it at a price of 1 tuva coin a month. It is convenient for him to earn some money while practicing, and he only has 1,000 Tuva coins left on him. Although he is considered an absolute rich man in the holy city, for Li Wei, it is only enough to buy ten bottles of ambergris. His n this time is to bring dozens of bottles home, and it will definitely not work if he doesnt make money. These days, the preparations for the grand ceremony are very lively outside, and there is a feeling of universal celebration. But Li Wei didn''t care about it, he didn''t leave the door, and practiced quietly in the ce where he lived. Five dayster, the Bull Breathing Technique broke through to the fourth level. As Li Wei expected, the fourth-order bull breathing method is already the limit. Levy Brute Bull Breathing Method: Tier 4 (Extreme), Special Effects: Elementary Strength. Li Wei felt slightly stronger than before. Can''t help but shake his head: "It''s a really **** exercise, let''s look forward to the giant rhinoceros breathing method, after all, it should be able to break through to the fifth level." Fifteen dayster, the giant rhino breathing method is at the fourth level. Sure enough, the fourth step of the giant rhino breathing method is not the limit. Levy Giant rhinoceros breathing method: fourth level (1/20000), special effect: primary strength. "It should look like it can be cultivated to the fifth level. At that time, the giant bear and bull will be strengthened by the giant rhino to prepare for breaking the limit." Li Wei is in a good mood. In addition to the limits of these two breathing methods, Li Wei''s proficiency in the ck snake breathing method has also soared again with the help of the newly obtained ck snake secret medicine. As long as the ck Snakes secret medicine continues, by the end of this year or early next year, you should be able to reach the sixth level and advance to a high-level knight. His ck snake aura has already covered his chest. In this way, my heart has a fifthyer of defense besides cloth armor, scale armor, chain mail, and heart armor! Fiveyers of armor? Who can break the defense? Li Wei was satisfied. These days, he also asked the Wild Dog Knight to help him collect the materials needed to cast the "Seal of Protection" in the Holy City. Now is the time for the experiment. Li Wei made seals with both hands, changed rapidly, and then quickly threw out a handful of casting materials that emitted a shimmer. Bang! Li Wei felt that a mysterious and mysterious power was poured into Tianling, and then radiated out through his whole body. At the same time, the release material mainly made of pyroxene was shining brightly! The powder began to shroud Li Wei''s surroundings, and the faint white light changed from dots to lines, from lines to surfaces, and quickly formed a cover like a big clock around Li Wei''s body. Li Wei stretched out his hand to touch the cover, and found that his hand could be stretched out, "Huh? It must have no effect." At the same time, Li Wei had prepared a mechanism in advance to throw a stone towards Li Wei, and Li Wei was also prepared inside the cover. If the cover was useless, he would smash the stone. boom. The stone hit the cover, and the cover shook, but it was not broken. "Sessful?" Li Wei looked at the stone that fell to the ground and was shattered by the cover. "This defense is okay, but I don''t know if it can withstand the attack of a formal knight, but now it is only a first-level entry, and it has such an effect, which is already very good." "After all, I mainly want to use this cover to resist the weird attacks of evil spirits. To resist physical attacks, I mainly rely on ck air and armor." "Very good, now I have stacked sixyers of armor, who can beat me?!" Li Wei was satisfied and full of security. After five seconds, the cover dissipated automatically. On Li Wei''s panel, the seal of protection also appeared. Levy Guardian Seal: Tier 1 (1/1000). ording to the introduction in the handbook, the duration and defensive power of the cover will increase with the deepening of the practitioner''s cultivation, and of course it is also rted to the blood concentration. In general, the seal of protection is divided into three levels. The firstyer is the pure white guard. The secondyer is the guardian of bright silver. The thirdyer is the golden guard. Now Li Wei''s white protective cover is only the weakestyer. If you reach the golden guardian realm, you can be physically invulnerable, and even magically, you can be invulnerable to evil spirits! The ancestors of Winchester once reached this realm. This is also the goal of Li Wei''s efforts. Because the spell-casting materials brought by the Tuva Empire this time are limited, Li Wei did not waste the proficiency of the Seal of Protection of the Pyroxene Liver. The spell-casting materials on him now should be enough to cast the Seal of Protection ten times, and the Seal of me Flow more than 20 times. As a hole card, it ispletely enough. Li Wei believes that even in the holy city of the Tuva Empire, where there are so many powerful people, there should be only a handful of people who can use their seals. Besides, I will not take the initiative to cause trouble. After all, this is a holy city. Although I am strong, a city with the fist of the empire cannot tolerate me making trouble. "It''s almost time to practice, go to build some weapons, and sell them at the Shining Tavern." Li Wei went out quietly after exercising his muscles and bones. In a ce as big as the Holy City, there is naturally a branch of Shining Tavern. Li Wei had previously passed the identity of the Golden Warhammer and became a noble member of the Shining Tavern, so he also knew the location of the Shining Tavern in the Holy City. Not long after, Li Wei came to the outer city and found a group of people gathered in front of his cksmith shop. "Huh? Who are you? Where did old Hank go? He should pay the protection fee." The leading man with the scar narrowed his eyes and said impatiently. Thanks for the reward of 100 points Chapter 81: [Important notice, dont keep books anymore] Testimonials and additions Chapter 81 [Important Notice, Stop Keeping Books] Testimonials and rules added! Thirty-eight days of serialization, waiting for 180,000 words, it will finally be released after 12:00 noon tomorrow, thanks to the editor Fuchen, and thanks to all readers for your support! After 12:00 noon tomorrow, there will be 9 chapters with 20,000 words in a row. order. 1. On the significance of the first order The first order is the first chapter on the shelf, that is, Chapter 80 of this book, within 24 hours of the shelf charge (that is, between 12:00 noon tomorrow Friday and 12 noon Saturday, the number of subscribers to Chapter 80, this subscription is for Whether this book can be rmended in the future, whether it can produce results, and whether it can be written is very important. If you are a reader of at the starting point, please try to support the original version, at least, order Chapter 80, and you can give the author the determination and motivation to write it down for only a dime. If you read books on QQ Reading or other channels, please try to download the Qidian APP, and then recharge a dor or a few cents, subscribe to Chapter 80, and support the author''s first subscription data. If you are a student who is reading pirated copies, please support the first order of Chapter 80 and remove this book from the shelf. Even if you are reading pirated copies, this data is also crucial to whether you can read this book in the future. First order, first order, first order, important things are said three times, thank you! 2. Updates afterunch 1. In thest 20 days of December, the daily update is 11,000+ as a base. Generally, it is about 3,500 per chapter. Three chapters are issued every day, one in the morning, one in the afternoon, and one in the evening. Or 5000+ one chapter, two chapters per day. This is the limit that the part-time author can insist on with the current 100,000-word manuscript. The author''s daily coding time is: (The author''s subwaymuting time + every night after get off work, eating and washing after 8 o''clock to before going to bed, time is limited, hand speed is average, please forgive me.) 2. Starting from January 1 next year, under normal circumstances, the daily updates will be 8,000+, and a chapter will be 4,000+ as a base. However, because the author is a part-time job and the main business is awyer in Beipiao, the author may have to face overtime, business trips, court hearings, etc. and other uncertain factors, as well as various force majeure events such as future marriages. Therefore, in order to ensure that the author can have a rtively sufficient deposit to prevent interruption, the author sometimes updates 6,000 a day, and in some very special cases, 4,000 a day to save a part of the manuscript. But this kind of situation will be rare, and there is absolutely no such situation that it will disappear without asking for leave. In addition, although this book is a skill panel flow, except for the great change in the strength of the protagonist. The author will not let the protagonist summon the panel from time to time to use a lot of skills to list the number of words, but only list the skills that have been broken through alone, and you don''t have to worry about the author listing the number of words. Please note!!! If the grades of this book are too poor and the number of subscribers is too small, everyone will read the pirated version, so that the author works hard every night in front of theputer and finally gets too little manuscript fee. The author will consider his own health and life, and will This book is broken. For a North drifter who is under great pressure and facing marriage and buying a house, generating electricity for love is just a beautiful legend. With such time, the author can go to the gym to exercise after work, spend more time with his wife, or say that he is dying Before the game Overwatch shuts down, I went to y a game of Junkrat. In order to write, the author has been in the industry sincest year, and in just one and a half years, he has changed from a handsome guy in the gym with a standard weight of 179.70 kg and slightly muscr body to a deadly fat nerd of 85 kg, so If there is no corresponding positive feedback, the author really can''t persevere, I hope everyone understands. The author entered the industryst year, and has finished two books so far, one of which is 2 million words, with 6,000 updates per day, and has never stopped. The starting point of an oriental fantasy, because the grades are too low, so the plot is elerated, and the book can be finished normally after almost 600,000 words for love. The situation of eunuchs does not exist for the author. As long as the authors monthly update fee is enough for me to pay rent and earn living expenses in the imperial capital, I will continue to update to the end of the book regardless of the weather. 3. How to let the author start adding updates from tonight, every night, until death! 1. First of all, the first order is still 24 hours. The first order is based on 2000. For every 100 more, a chapter will be added. The number of words in a chapter is 3000+, so stop raising books and start doing it immediately. 2. Starting from tomorrow, every 200 additional subscriptions will add a new chapter, so please try toe to the "Starting Reading APP" to support the genuine version. The average subscription data is also an important data rted to the life and death of a book. Books with a low average subscription are basically In the future, he will be thrown into the limbo by the starting point, and he will never be able to stand up. No matter how many words he writes, it will be useless. 3. For every additional 1,000 monthly tickets, a new chapter will be added. Dont keep the monthly tickets, just smash me to death. 4. If you give a reward, one chapter will be added for every 50,000 starting coins. This depends on the subscription. 5. Rmendation tickets, it seems that other authors will not set up rmendation tickets to add updates, let me make one, and add a reason for myself to explode. For every 10,000 rmendation tickets, the author will add a chapter. 6. Additional changes in other situations depend on the author''s update situation and mood. The author will make a single chapter every month to count the update situation, and will not renege on the ount, but the above-mentioned update can only start from the next month, because December itself will have more than 10,000 updates per day, and the author really cannot write so much . 4. Pushing books The following books are masterpieces of the wizarding genre, with good grades and guaranteed quality. You can read these books when you are chasing this book. 1. "Wizards Chasing the Truth", there are 10,000 wizard streams updated every day. The author is a professional wizard stream user, and the quality is guaranteed. 2. "The Witcher: The Synthesis of Everything" is also a good-looking wizard style, with a fast pace and worth watching. 3. "The Immortal of the Wizarding World", an interesting story of an immortal in the wizarding world, a rare boutique channel article in the wizarding stream, you can go and have a look. 5. Some derations Finally, in order to prevent the author and some readers who really follow the book from being affected by some keyboard warriors, brainless trolls, and advertisements in thement area, this book will start the "1-point fan value" speech tomorrow, and I hope you understand. Only when you be an author, you will know how self-righteous you are when you see a person in your book, pointing out the country, but still not pointing out the point, how brainless insults affect the mentality, the author is awyer, every day and various parties Dealing with the public securityw, the mentality is already very good. If the author is ss-hearted, there is a high probability that this book will be abandoned before it is on the shelves. In addition, no matter what some people say, this book has already achieved very good results in the wizard stream near the starting point. Up to now, it has paid for 3400+ follow-up readings, and there should be some high-quality works in the future. So in the future, I should seldom read thement area, and I will follow my own ideas and rhythm. I have to take care of most readers who read books but dontment, and I cant follow the crowd because of somements. This book is a fantasy (fantasy) novel. If there is something unreasonable, please kindly point it out. Its just a book, read it if you like it, and leave if you dont like it. Dont be so angry. Finally, although the author will go through the review twice after each writing, but the time and energy are limited, and there will inevitably be some typos or clerical errors that affect reading. Wee to catch bugs in thement area, and I will regrly read the previous article to make corrections. If you want to join the group, you can chat with the book friends with your profile. Everyone, see you tomorrow at 12 noon! December 8, 2022 lv1 street author Tian Li Chapter 82: [Blood Hand Boss] (1 more for the first order! Your subscription is about Chapter 82 [Blood Hand Boss] (1 more for the first order! Your subscription is rted to the life and death of this book!) "Old Hank?" This is the name of the previous owner of the cksmith shop, from whom Li Wei rented it. "It''s no wonder the old guy stopped operating, and why the rent is so low. It turns out that these people can''t continue to operate, and the mess is left to a neer like me." Li Wei''s heart moved slightly, the outer city was too chaotic, the gangs were in power, and the Sheriff of the Holy City didn''t care much. In fact, for the chaotic outer city. On the one hand, they are unable to manage, on the other hand, they probably don''t want to. The only way for these lowly poor people in the outer city to keep falling into meaningless internal strife is to be troubled by all kinds of small conflicts and bullied by superficial enemies like gangs. Let these civilians who ount for the vast majority of the poption of the holy city remain ignorant and physically and mentally exhausted forever, so that the masters in the middle city and the Tianlong people in the inner city can better control the city and even the country. Compared with the middle city where Li Wei lives, the outer city is really chaotic, dirty and smelly. Along the way, Li Wei has seen several waves of gang fights and collection of protection fees in the streets and alleys. He didn''t expect that it would be unlucky for him to encounter such a thing when he first arrived. "I''m a new tenant here. You should go to Old Hank to pay the protection fee. I''ve already paid the rent." Li Wei said in a slightly broken Tuvannguage. After this period of practice, he has almost mastered the basic Tuva spokennguage. "Huh? Stranger?" The man with the scar sneered, but he didn''t pay much attention. There are many kinds of stowaways every day, eager to integrate into this dream city. Many members of their Blood Hand Gang are foreigners. "I don''t care if you are a tenant or not. This ck Corner Alley is the site of our Bloody Hand Gang. If you operate here, you have to pay protection fees." "Protection fee, hurry up." The man with the scar clenched his fist and looked at Li Wei maliciously. The younger brothers around him also gathered around him. None of them looked easy to mess with. To be honest, Li Wei didnt even bother to kill these gangsters who werent even knights, and they didnt feel a sense of aplishment after killing them, let alone explode anything good. So Li Wei was calm in his heart, quietly watching these people moring. This is the holy city. It''s broad daylight, so many people are watching, there''s no need to expose yourself. Li Wei found that the doors of the neighbors around him were closed tightly, and some people were looking at him cautiously through the cracks in the doors. He silently took out ten Tuva silver coins and handed them to the man with the scar. Unexpectedly, the man with the scar flew those silver coins flying, and the silver coins were scattered on the ground, spinning around. "Silver coins? Outsiders, you may have some misunderstandings about our Bloody Hands." "Are you fooling around and begging for food? Don''t think that we are afraid of you because you are strong. Our gang leader, the **** boss, is a serious knight." "Do you know the rules here?" The man with the scar mentioned his gang leader, spit flying all over the ce. It seems that there is a knight backing it, what a great thing. "Sorry, how much do you think I should give? I''m new here, and I really don''t understand the rules here." Li Wei asked with a smile without changing his face. He thinks that ten silver coins is a lot. You know, the monthly rent for renting this cksmith shop is only one gold coin. Unexpectedly, these gangsters actually looked down on him. "Seeing that you are indeed a neer, I don''t care about you. How about it, one gold coin, and we will keep your cksmith shop worry-free for the next month." The man with the scar said. Li Wei hesitated for a moment, then silently took out a gold coin and handed it to the man with the scar. Picking up the silver coins on the ground one by one, the man with the scar looked at all this with satisfaction. He was ready to teach this person a lesson, but he didn''t expect him to be very sensible. With the support of the boss of the underground king Bloody Hand in this block, what is he afraid of. "Guys, let''s go." "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up to make money. If you can''t pay the protection fee next month, the anger of the **** boss is not something you can bear." Those who peeked through the cracks in their doors and windows shrank their heads, not daring to keep silent. In this street, everyone knows the horror of the **** boss. The reason why he is called Bloody Hand is because he once tore up several members of the enemy gang with his bare hands. Li Wei looked at the man with the scar who was drifting away. He found an empty corner, changed his figure, changed his outfit, and followed quietly. Found the residence of the Blood Hand Gang, a dpidated winery. After noting down the location, Li Wei left here and returned to the cksmith shop to start cksmithing. He was not in a hurry to do it. If a Bloody Hand gang is destroyed, various gangs will immediately upy this block, and the protection fee that should be paid is still indispensable. Li Wei did note here to clean up the dark forces and maintain order in the outer city for the gentlemen of the holy city. These gangsters can be so arrogant, they must be rted to the nobles in the middle city and even the adults in the inner city. Now that my goal has not been achieved, it is better not to cause trouble. But this hatred must be avenged, and the ount that should be settled must be settled. He will only do it when he has aplished his goal and is ready to leave. Still the same sentence: "The time for liquidation has not yete." Next, the cksmith shop, which had not been open for a long time, reopened. Li Wei forged some ordinary-quality equipment and ced them inside to deceive others. It took a few more days to create a set of armor that incorporates a little mithril. This set of armor is a master-level work, and Li Wei has even incorporated Mithril. Its defensive power is not inferior to this set of dragon armor on him, but it is not as light and flexible as Long Kai. He intends to get it at the Shining Auction and sell it for a good price. No matter how good a long sword is, it can only earn pocket money, and what is really valuable must be armor. In Midtown, a small, dimly lit tavern is located here. A person wearing a golden mask came slowly. After showing his membership certificate, Li Wei entered the Shining Tavern smoothly. "You are Master Terra." The staff of the tavern here immediately greeted him. "That''s right, I need to consign an armor." After speaking, Li Wei threw the armor he brought on the ground. "It''s called Silver Scale. It''s a mithril armor made of refined iron mixed with half a catty of mithril. It''s definitely my most outstanding work in recent years. I hope your tavern can auction it off for a good price." Li Wei pressed said the voice. "Don''t worry, Master Terra, our auctioneers are all professionally trained and will definitely satisfy you." Then they took the armor for appraisal, and Li Wei thought that this set of armor should be worth more than two hundred Tuva gold coins , after all, the cost of Mithril inside is only dozens of gold coins. The auction of a mithril armor made by a legendary craftsman needs to be warmed up. It is estimated that during this period of time, the Shining Tavern will spread the news through the many members and spread the news to the ears of the nobles and knights in the holy city. While waiting for the auction, Li Wei came to the reward entrustment area of ??Shining Tavern to hang out here. Maybe you can find everything that is not avable in Icewind City. After all, this is a branch based on the holy city of Landis, and it is one of thergest branches in Shining Tavern. It is said that the person who sits here is also a strong knight. Li Wei still issuedmissions for the few things he needed in the Shining Tavern, and after shopping around, he found that there were people selling breathing methods, but the narian eggs and the other two spell-casting materials were still useless. Finally, Li Wei left the Shining Tavern happily with a superficial blood breathing method bought for 30 gold coins. The name of this breathing method is called "Blue Falcon Breathing Method". This should be the breathing method of the falcon knight who was trampled to death by the ground dragon beast before. At that time, Li Wei didn''t find it, but he didn''t expect to find it in the Shining Tavern in a foreign country. This breathing method has twenty-five kinds of viin patterns. It should be the first-ss in the superficial level, second only to the best of the human-faced spider. ording to Li Wei''s spection, it should be possible to practice to the fifth level. Thanks to Moji Road for the reward of 100 points, to Sukan Ming for the reward of 500 points, to Zhatian Gang for the reward of 100 points, to Master Fengfeng for 100 points, to g Haibo for the reward of 500 points, and to Xiong Jihong for the reward of 100 points. Chapter 83: Fifth-order human-faced spider! (2 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 83 Fifth-order human-faced spider! (2 more! Please subscribe) In the year 1008 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. In the holy city, it was very lively. There are still five days before the Three Hundred Years Ceremony. Li Wei got up from the state of practice. He opened his eyes and looked at his arm, the vellus hair undting with Li Wei''s breathing. Outside the street, the movement of passing pedestrians or carriages also transmits information to Levi''s vellus hair and skin through the vibration of the earth and air. A moment. Lie Wei is like an Amazon tarant, with insight into every detail, waiting for the prey toe to his door at any time. "The breathing method of the human-faced spider has reached the fifth level, and the range of perception is wider. It is no longer ten meters in diameter, but it feels twenty meters in diameter." Li Wei muttered to himself. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Man-faced spider breathing method: fifth level (1/30000), special effects: intermediate vibration perception, spider induction. "So far, the spider sensor has not given warning. It seems that I am rtively safe in the near future. Also, I am so powerful, but so low-key, it is hard to think I am not safe." "I don''t know what''s going on in the territory. Forget it, I can''t worry too much. It''s useless to worry about it." Li Wei smiled wryly, before he knew it, he had been away from the territory for so long. "In addition to the fifth-order man-faced spider breathing method, the green falcon breathing method has also been introduced, and I am getting started faster and faster now." "The secret medicine of the Green Falcon Breathing Method is not difficult. They aremon things. Try to use it to the limit within half a year. If my prediction is correct, this breathing method can reach the fifth level. ording to the proficiency panel Urinary, a fifth-order limit breathing method should be equivalent to two fourth-order limit breathing methods, so the remaining 2 points of limit-breaking progress in the Kraken breathing method should be settled." Li Wei feels every bit of improvement and strength in himself, and feels that life is very fulfilling. After getting up and eating something, Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern. The auction is over, and Li Wei has to go to collect the money. He is also looking forward to how much the mithril armor he made was sold for. The Wild Dog Rider has not been seen for a while, and he should be busy with his own business. Li Wei and he made an appointment to meet at the Holy City Ceremony, and then went to see the great knight''s feat of tearing the earth dragon beast. When we arrived at Shining Tavern, the staff knew that Master Terra wasing when they saw the iconic domineering golden mask. "Master, the auction has been sessfullypleted. Your silver scale armor was bought by a big customer in the inner city at a high price of 300 gold coins." "The forging industry in the holy city is already boiling. They probably didn''t expect that there are still living legendary craftsmen in this world." "Many big shots want to hear about you from us. Compared with ordinary armor, rich people prefer custom-fit armor." The staff said excitedly in the background. Li Wei was very satisfied. The 300 gold coins the staff said were Tuva coins. If they were exchanged for the standard gold coins of the Emerald Kingdom, it would be a full 600 gold coins! This kind of price can be said to be sky-high. On the one hand, it is because of the high cost of adding Mithril itself. Another aspect is the brand effect of the craftsman. This is because the people in the Holy City have never heard of the craftsman of the Golden Warhammer before. With the fame of the Golden Warhammer, the brand appreciation of his craftsman will increase. Of course, correspondingly, hunger marketing is still required. Li Wei only needs to ensure that the money he earns is enough to practice, and then he always has some spare money on him. In general, regardless of Li Wei''s time and cost, this silver scale armor made a profit of more than 500 gold, blood money! Next, Li Wei only needs to sell one or two pieces of armor a month. A normal craftsman, who forges without sleep and food for a month, and with the assistance of many apprentices and cksmiths, can only get two pieces of armor at most. And if Li Wei let go of the forging and put all his efforts in a month, more than a dozen pieces will not be a problem, but that will dy his practice too much, and he can''t do anything. Make an appointment with the staff for the next delivery time. Li Wei went to the entrusted reward area again, and learned from the staff that someone had contacted him. Li Wei came to the box with a move in his heart. The other party also wears a mask, with a stooped and thin body. Although he is wearing civilian clothes, there is some hidden aristocratic temperament in it. Li Wei could feel the aging spirit in the other party, as if he was getting old. "You need ambergris, young man?" the man asked, his voice rough. "That''s right." Naturally, Li Wei couldn''t pin all his hopes on the Holy City Ceremony four dayster, and he knew that the ambergris of a ground dragon beast would at most allow him to practice to a high-level knight. There are great knights, and they all need ambergris. In short, the more of this thing, the better. "I know who has ambergris, that person not only has ambergris, but even an earth dragon egg, which is the egg of the earth dragon that will be killed by the fist of the empire in four days." The person said out amazing. "I don''t need the eggs of the ground dragon beast. I only need ambergris. If you have ambergris, I am willing to buy it at the market price. I will buy as much as you have. If you don''t have it, there is no need to waste my time." Li Wei said, his tone impatient. I don''t know if the eggs of the earth dragon beast can hatch. Even if they can hatch, they will grow up to the age when they can get ambergris. I don''t know the year of the monkey. That thing is not like the giant bear in the north, it will be enough in seven or eight years , at least several decades. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s gun for no reason. This person just looks like he wants to use Li Wei''s hand to do some shameful things. "There is a statue made of ambergris in the mansion of the treasurer of the inner city, Micah. It was a gift from his son-inw for his 60th birthday. Although I don''t know how much ambergris you need, it must be two feet long. Its not an exaggeration to say that the pure solid ambergris statue is worth tens of thousands of gold, right? After this person finished speaking, Li Wei couldn''t help but change slightly. If this is true, then this Mai Ka and his son-inw are too **** prodigal. Actually solidified such precious ambergris into a statue. "Is this the world of the big man?" Li Wei suddenly became deeply afraid of the Duke of Montenegro. The Minister of Finance of the Tuva Empire, whose status is simr to that of the Duke of Montenegro. For this bit of ambergris, I hunted ground dragons and beasts, traveled thousands of miles, and did servant work every day, but these damned big men are used as gods? ridiculous! "Who is Maika''s son-inw?" Levi asked. "Emperor Mu." The person slowly said a person''s name. Li Wei was taken aback, Emperor Mu, he had heard of this name before. Because of this period of time, in the process of preparing for the grand ceremony, another name of this person was mentioned again and again. To the people of the holy city of Lantis, this man is a living legend. He is the strongestbat force in the empire, the patron saint of the Holy City, and the head of the Storm Knights. His radiance even overwhelmed the lord of the empire. "Fist of the Empire! Emperor Mu!" Chapter 84: Giant breathing method! (3 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 84 Giant Breathing Method! (3 more! Please subscribe) "Old guy, you don''t mean you want me to kill Mudi for you, right? I''m just an ordinary knight." Li Weiughed, he probably guessed something. The masked man shook his head: "Your Excellency needs ambergris so much, it is likely to be used to practice breathing techniques. As far as I know, the families that need ambergris as a secret medicine for breathing techniques are all unusual. Of course, I also want to find someone stronger to help me, such as a strong man at the level of a great knight, but with such an existence, naturally he would not pay attention to a nameless oldmoner like me, and I can''t give enough to make them feel excited. conditions to do this. " Hearing this, Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. The man in front of him looked like amoner. He was old and had nobat power, but his background was not simple. He should have been rich in his ancestors. The man continued: "Moreover, I will definitely not let you kill Mudi. No one can defeat Mudi. He is the unparalleled God of War born in the storm. The person I want you to kill for me is Meika, the financial minister of the kingdom. He He''s just the most ordinary knight, and he''s as old as me. He got to the position of Minister of Finance with the fist of the empire. This old guy has nothing but a good daughter. Before he became the Minister of Finance, he was just an official of the financial government in the upper city, a viin full of crimes behind his back, he once imprisoned dozens of civilian women in his basement, let those women satisfy him, serve He, and gave birth to him, until the daughters of those women grew up, he did not stop his evil and beastly behavior, and many people died in the process, including my only rtive, my sister..." Oh, by the way, judging from your entrustment, besides the urgent need for ambergris, you should also be a collector of breathing techniques, right? You seem to be craving Breath of the Giants? If you can help me kill Maika, I know where the Giant''s Breath is. I drink at Shining Tavern every day, expecting Your Excellency to bring Meika''s head, but I won''t live long, if you want Giant Breathing Method, you''d better bring Meika''s head before I die. By the way, myst name is... Mellon. " After the masked man finished speaking, he left. Li Wei lookedplicated, watching the man go away, struggling constantly in his heart. "Mellon..." "The Mellon family actually has descendants!" He thought that the Mellon family had disappeared into the long river of history. Unexpectedly, a small part of the Tuva Empire, thousands of miles away, lived in seclusion in the holy city. Think about it too, probably only the ce where the Father of Heaven can''t shine can give the descendants of the Mellon family a chance of life! "The family that once gave birth to the top great knights has turned into such a deste state now. In the face of the long river of time, everything is so pale and powerless, so it is necessary to live forever." Li Wei felt emotional in his heart. No wonder this old man knows so much, he is indeed a descendant of a big family. "I really need Ambergris, and I really need Giant Breathing Technique, but...it''s too dangerous for me to assassinate the father-inw of Fist of the Empire, a big man standing at the apex of the times, although killing Maika is not impossible, But the risk is too great." Li Wei shook his head. The old man probably had no motive to deceive him. He was already dying, so there was no need to do this, and he had no grievances with Li Wei, so there was no need to y tricks on Li Wei. This matter is likely to be true, but Li Wei does not like the process of seeking wealth and insurance. Since his debut, most of the murders Li Wei has taken the initiative to kill have absolute strength, and they only do it after they have been crushed. Even if it is not crushing the game, at least it has to be like Tieshan, that is, it may not be the opponent of the opponent, but it must also have the power to protect itself. Li Wei is very strong now, he is confident that no one can be invincible under the great knight! The problem is, he still doesn''t know how strong the big knight is? He didn''t even know how strong the top knight like the Imperial Fist was. After all, the only great knight he had ever seen was his father, and his father rarely did anything in front of a child like him. He was afraid that he was sitting on the sidelines, arrogant and arrogant, and would end up in the same end as those enemies killed by him. "The old man should still have a few years to live, maybe I can consider it after I advance to the Grand Knight." Leaving Shining Tavern, Li Wei has gained a lot this time. At least the cake that person painted for Li Wei let Li Wei know that the giant breathing method still exists. Moreover, there are so many ambergris in the home of that old pervert, Meka. If I get it, then I dont need to worry about ambergris anymore! No wonder there is not much ambergris sold in the holy city of the Tuva Empire, which is known as the origin of dragon beasts. The co-authors were all contracted by the Fist of the Empire to make statues and gave them to the old man. "Damn Meika, a big dog! Why don''t you eat minced meat! I''m so short of ambergris, these people are so extravagant and wasteful, they should be killed!" Li Wei cursed inwardly. Go back to the cksmith shop and continue to forge your own armor. He doesn''t have enough money now, and he has to sell some more mithril armors. "Where''s the new one? Come out for me." Li Wei was forging when he suddenly heard cursing voicesing from outside. When he came out, he found that the scarred man of the Blood Hand Gang was holding the broken sword in his hand and throwing it on the ground. "What''s the matter, everyone?" Levi asked. "I asked knowingly, didn''t you see my sword broke? Is there a good sword? Give me one. If you don''t have a good weapon, how can you protect your cksmith shop? You know, the Wildfire Gang next door is not good for your industry. Look at it like a tiger''s eye." The man with the scar said bluntly and confidently. "There are outside, you can choose whatever you want." After Li Wei finished speaking, he returned to the house. "Then we are wee, brothers, get a new guy." The scarred man yelled, and the gangsters threw away the junk weapons in their hands in an instant, and reced them with the ordinary weapons that Li Wei forged and put on the weapon rack to hide people''s eyes. . These ordinary weapons are also excellent weapons for these gangsters who have never seen the world. Not long after, the outside was clean. Li Wei vaguely heard someone sigh. "This day, when will it be a head?" "Father, I contacted a quasi-knight ranger yesterday. I have had enough of these days. Why don''t we unite with other people on this street and resist!" "Hey, the boss of the **** hand is an official knight master. It is said that there are several knights who died under his hands. Moreover, I heard that someone saw the boss of the **** hand drinking with someone who is suspected of being the Minister of Finance Meka..." "However, instead of humbled here, it''s better to go wandering in the wilderness." Li Wei listened to these conversations, with a nk face, and continued to forge. The next day, the new armor came out. Li Wei sent it to the Shining Tavern auction, and the masked old man was drinking alone in the corner as he said. After Li Wei finished his work, he came to the old man, ordered a ss of Lion King spirits, and then he drank it all in one gulp. "Old guy, live well, I don''t want you to be buried in the ground when I bring what you need to the tavern one day in the future." The masked old man raised his head, his body was trembling, his eyes were bright, he raised a ss of Lion King spirits and drank it down, and then said: "Ahem...Young man, may your future shine like a lion-heart knight!" Chapter 86: Twenty bottles of ambergris! (5 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 86 Twenty bottles of ambergris! (5 more! Please subscribe) In the Colosseum, there was chaos. It was just a happy scene on earth, but now it seems to have be a **** on earth. Li Wei was mixed in the crowd at the moment, but he couldn''t help but nce at the three great knights who were fighting. One side is God of War Wushuang, but the Fist of the Empire has been poisoned. The other party is the military minister of the empire and the foreign aid he invited, the assassin of the voice of the dead bird. "Pale Shadow, isn''t this the boss of Tieshan?" Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. Damn it, the enemy is right in front of you, how can you stand still, I really want to go up and punch him. But after witnessing the battle of the great knight, Li Wei knew that there was still a lot of gap between himself and the great knight. Although they may not have practiced many breathing techniques like Li Wei, their realm is too high, and they are no longer the same as formal knights. They have no obvious shorings. Especially in the face of Li Wei''s state of being crushed. Rebels in gas masks take over the Colosseum. "Your Excellency, I will withdraw first. The current situation has exceeded my expectations. I''m sorry. If you escape sessfully, you can find me at the Shining Tavern." After the Wild Dog Knight finished speaking, he disappeared into the crowd. Li Wei was fine, he took out the white wolf mask, and put on the mask before the poisonous gas swept over. "Huh." Li Wei looked at the chaotic Colosseum. The crowd is running poison, the rebels and the Imperial Fist army are fighting. Among them were the shadows of some Assassins of the Voice of the Dead Birds shuttled among them, reaping the lives of the Imperial Fist men and horses. "Unlucky, I shouldn''t watch the fun." Li Weiined in his heart, but he was not too flustered. With his strength, escaping was easy. It''s just that he wants to do one thing before escaping. He looked at the unattended earth dragon beast lying in a pool of blood in the Colosseum, struggling inwardly, with a hesitant expression on his face. He hides in the crowd, waiting for an opportunity. Now the three big knights are fighting anxiously, and the battle has entered a fierce battle. Although the Fist of the Empire is powerful, but it has just been exhausted by the earth dragon beast, and in addition to being poisoned, it is not sure of victory at this moment. The Minister of Military Affairs and Pale Shadow are also powerful knights. The two of them worked together, and the Imperial Fist, who was in a bad state of injury, was also struggling to cope. But now is not the right time, and it is not safe enough. Li Wei can only act after the three great knights are away from the corpse of the earth dragon beast. Just at this time, a person from the Imperial Fist came over. "Hands up, take off your mask, or be dealt with as a rebel." Li Wei ignored him, and the man shed at Li Wei directly. "Looking for death!" Li Wei easily dodged the man''s attack. Then he smashed his head with both hands, sshing all over the people next to him. The scene on the scene was extremely chaotic, and Li Wei was at ease, waiting for the opportunity to make a move. At the same time, he also looked at Meika who was evacuating under the cover of two high-ranking knights on the high tform. Now that the rebels are in trouble, Meika should find a hiding ce under the protection of his subordinates, and he probably wont go to the mansion. Maybe this time he really might get the statue of Ambergris, and take Meikas head by the way. After all, the Fist of the Empire is too busy to take care of itself, so there is no time to chase and kill Li Wei. Finally, Li Wei found out that at some point, the Imperial Fist had beaten Pale Shadow and the Military Minister to a corner of the Colosseum alone, and the two were in a panic. Obviously, he did not expect that the Imperial Fist, which was no longer at the peak ofbat power, could still suppress the two great knights. Seeing this, Li Wei made some handprints, grabbed the spell-casting materials, and quickly climbed up the cage. Then he came to the ground dragon beast, opened its mouth, cut off the nd, wrapped it in a cloth, and quickly climbed up the iron fence without caring about how much ambergris was inside. The pale shadow over there saw that there was a thief stealing things while he was fighting the Imperial Fist, and immediately became angry. The body of the dragon beast here was originally one of his rewards for this shot! Especially ambergris, something worth thousands of gold coins, even though he is Wukage, it is impossible for any junior to take it away! die! From Pale Shadow''s fingertips, a small dagger that seemed to be condensed by ck air flew out, and went straight to kill the fleeing Li Wei! Whoosh! The dagger is like an arrow, piercing through the void and arriving in an instant! Li Wei''s body hair stands on his head, and the spider senses! In the dark, a sense of danger that has never been felt before strikes! "You must block it with all your strength!" Just when the ck air dagger was about to hit Li Wei''s back. A faint white mask is formed. Puff, the mask is like a bubble, and it will burst when you poke it. But the strength of the dagger is still weak. The next moment, Li Wei''s heavy armor also started to y a role. The cloth armor was shattered, even the hard dragon armor was shattered, and the chain mail also cracked a bit. In the end, it was the ck snake aura on Li Wei''s back. He concentrated almost all the ck aura on his back. . Stabbed, the dagger prated into the ck air, was wrapped in the ck air, and finally lost its strength and disappeared without a trace. Li Wei also sessfully escaped from the iron cage and disappeared into the crowd. Pale Shadow thought he was fine after throwing the ck air dagger. He didn''t dare to be distracted for too long, after all, he was at a disadvantage in the battle now. But when he identally caught a glimpse of the little thief over there, he showed an unbelievable expression. "how is this possible???" Boom, the fist of the empire flew Pale Shadow, who hit the railing, fell to the ground in embarrassment, and even vomited blood. "Fighting with me, how dare you be distracted!" "Bug, who gave you the courage to distract yourself!" He jumped up suddenly, and smashed towards the pale shadow. Military Minister barely blocked the blow of the Imperial Fist. "Withdraw!" Pale Shadow said. Then he clutched his chest and fled quickly. If the fight continues, he may be killed by the Imperial Fist. He still underestimated the strength of this patron saint. The military minister also looked unwilling, but he could only evacuate. Now the Holy City is in chaos. Although the Imperial Fist is not dead, his other arrangements have basically seeded. No matter how powerful the Imperial Fist is, it can only resist for a while. Watching those two fleeing, the Imperial Fist was covered in scars and almost turned into a blood man. He was like a demon god, with ck air rising to the sky. Looking at the current mess, his eyes were full of sadness. The rebels surrounded him, but no one dared to move forward. Some people shot arrows at him. He let those arrows crackle and hit his flesh and blood, and some arrows stuck in his wounds. "Bugs, what a nuisance!" He roared loudly, and countless arrows flew backwards, killing and wounding the rebel army immediately, and the rebel army began to scatter. It''s too terrifying. It''s impossible to kill this person without heaping thousands of lives. The problem is, under the terror of the Imperial Fist, no one wants to jump into the mes. The Imperial Fist tore through the iron fence, then jumped high, stepped on the seats in the stands, and soon left the Colosseum. Like a real giant beast, he killed the military minister in the direction where he was escaping! At this time, Li Wei had already taken out all the ambergris in a deserted alley. He estimated that there were a total of twenty bottles. "Although prostitutes are really delicious, it''s better not to do such dangerous things in the future." Li Wei remembered the ck air dagger projected by Pale Zhi, and warned himself. Chapter 87: Ms. Thorns, you can destroy flowers with your hands! (6 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 87 Ms. Thorns, Destroy Flowers With Difficult Hands! (6 more! Please subscribe) This ck air dagger has extremely terrifying prating power. It can only be said that it is worthy of being a great knight. The power of one blow is so terrifying! And Li Wei can see that although Pale Shadow is not as powerful as the Imperial Fist, his out-of-body ck air dagger is enough to prove that his skills in using ck air are still superior to the Imperial Fist. "Break through my seal of protection, cloth armor, dragon armor, and chain mail fouryers of defense. If my ck energy is not thick enough, I am afraid that the skin will be broken." In general, high returns are still apanied by high risks. "Li Wei, Li Wei, you are still not calm enough." Li Wei kept reflecting on his behavior. He remembered the real creepy feeling when he was climbing the iron fence, and it was really unforgettable for the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for the spider sensor to remind him, he might not have activated the seal of protection, the final trump card. Fortunately, the spider sensed the reminder, letting him know that if he didn''t use the seal of protection, he would definitely be in danger. In fact, this is indeed the case. The dagger is just a little bit short, and it can break through your own flesh and blood. It seems that the pure white guardian was broken all at once. That''s because the force of the dagger was too great at the beginning, and it was the seal of the guardian that offset a lot of strength. "In that kind of chaotic situation, I still wear a mask. I''m not really afraid of being discovered. I still have to use it. I can''t be afraid to use my hole card just because I''m afraid of being discovered." After putting away the ambergris, Li Wei ran to his residence and took all his things with him. Next, the holy city of Landis will change, and he must be ready to run away at any time. It is clear that the rebels will fight the Imperial Fists in the city for a long time. At that time, foreigners like myself will be easily involved in these political and military disputes, and the gains outweigh the losses. "But before leaving, there are still a few things to do. The rebellion is also the best time. The opportunity must not be missed, and the time will nevere again." "With the terror of the Fist of the Empire, it will take me several years to kill Maika and escape with my own strength." "Ordinary great knights are so vulnerable in front of the injured Imperial Fist, it''s too terrifying." After Li Wei cleaned up, he looked at the messy holy city. No matter whether it was the outer city or the middle city, the inner city was in a mess. There were battles and fights everywhere, and many gangsters in the outer city took advantage of the rebellion of the rebels and started to attack the central city. The ghosts and monsters with various purposes that were subdued by the fist of the empire before appeared on the stage one after another. "Let''s go to Maika''s mansion first, and take the Ambergris statue before the Imperial Fist or the rebels upy it." Under the mask of the white wolf, his eyes are piercing. Li Wei''s figure quickly disappeared into the block. On the other side, in a gloomy mass burial area outside the holy city, crows hovered above, a pale figure spitting blood, came to a tomb in this mass burial area, he lifted the misceneous Grass and tombstones, a small secret passage appeared here. "Damn the Fist of the Empire! What kind of monster is this? I have also fought against the White Horse Knight, and it is not as terrifying as the Fist of the Empire." The pale shadow wearing a ghost mask entered the tunnel with a gloomy expression. At the beginning, it is very narrow, but only then can you understand others. After walking dozens of steps, you suddenly be enlightened. A gloomy underground world is presented in front of you. This is the stronghold of the Voice of the Dead Bird in the Holy City. The Pale Shadow is seriously injured now, so he can only heal his injuries here first. The assassin instructors at the stronghold saw the arrival of Master Pale Shadow, all of them looked respectful. "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" they asked. "It''s okay, I suffered a little injury, you go to the Holy City to find some good healing medicine for me these few days, I will rest here for a while, remember, the location here must not be exposed!" Pale Shadow said coldly. "Yes, my lord!" These people immediately got busy. "Do not kill me!" An official from the inner city of the Holy City is fighting with all his strength against a ck-clothed figure wearing a death bird mask. Beside him are the corpses of guards. "Hehe, sorry, we only ept money." The figure in ck sneered. She has a slender figure, full of muscles, and exaggerated chest muscles. She is the third-ranked gold medal assassin in the Voice of the Dead Bird: Ms. Thorns. She apanied Lord Pale Shadow to the Holy City to perform a mission this time. Pale Shadow was responsible for dealing with the Imperial Fist, and she was responsible for assassinating some designated officials. "How much did the rebels give you? I''ll give you double!" The official said that although he is also a high-ranking knight himself. Butpared with the Thorn Lady of the Peak Knight, she is no match at all! The opponent''s physical fitness and fighting skills are far better than him, an old bone who has been in a high position for many years and rarely does anything. "Sorry, we are a professional team with professionalism!" The female assassin who sued the voice of the dead bird sneered, and killed the official! "You! I fight with you!" The official fought desperately, but was soon wounded by Ms. Thorn, unable to escape or beat. The official looked desperate, praying in his heart that the Storm Emperor would kill the assassin with a thunderbolt! The next moment, a long sword blocked the assassin''s attack, and a figure wearing a white wolf mask jumped down from the roof, forcing Lady Thorn back. "Who are you, why are you blocking me?" Ms. Thorn asked. "The voice of the suicidal bird?" Li Wei looked at the woman wearing the suicidal bird mask, with a low voice. "That''s right, I hope your Excellency will not..." Ms. Thorn hadn''t finished speaking. Seeing the burly man with the white wolf mask let out a loud shout! "Die to the Lord!" Li Wei took a step forward and cut the golden cross! Intermediate Ripple! nging, ripples appeared in the void, and the light of the cross sword pierced the sky. Coming soon! Ms. Thorn has a secret secret, she is a master. She gritted her silver teeth, resisting Li Wei''s stormy attack! Click. I don''t know how many roundster. Under the power of the terrifying and violent ripples, her weapon was broken! Ms. Thorn''s mouth was bleeding, and she was terrified. The person in front of him is like a lunatic, they attack him as soon as they meet, without any chance to breathe! She turned around and jumped, about to run away! Li Wei threw out the ck snake dagger! Puff. The dagger pierced into Lady Thorn''s thigh! Severe pain came, and she became unstable, and she fell from the eaves. Li Wei whipped the kick, and directly sted the falling Ms. Thorn to the ground, and the opponent''s small mouth spurted blood! Then she stepped on Ms. Thorn''s leg, click, her slender and powerful legs were broken. Then, the big hand grabbed Lady Thorn''s arm and broke it, and Lady Thorn passed out from pain. Li Wei stared at the frightened official, carried Ms. Thorn into an abandoned house without saying a word, searched her body, and found that there was nothing of value except for the regr equipment of the voice of the dead bird. , Li Wei hid her in a cer and came out with only a suicidal bird face. From the map of Tieshan, Li Wei probably knows that the Voice of the Dead Bird has a stronghold in the holy city, but he doesn''t know the exact location. This woman is not weak, so she should know, so Li Wei wants to save this woman''s life for the time being. Li Wei came out and found that the official was still there. He tremblingly looked at Li Wei, the terrifying existence that easily killed a peak knight. "Don''t be nervous, I''m from the Imperial Fist, are you okay?" Li Wei said under the mask of the white wolf. Chapter 88: Idol in hand! (7 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 88 I got the statue! (7 more! Please subscribe) "Storm Monarch, thank you for your help." "I am an official of the Ministry of Finance. I have always been loyal to the Lord of the Empire and the Imperial Fist. I never thought that these damned rebels would actually make a rebellion and chill the heart of the Imperial Fist. He has paid so much for the Empire..." The official said that Li Wei had the right idea. People in the Finance House should know how to get to Maika''s mansion. He ran all the way from the middle city to the inner city, but he didn''t expect to meet the assassin who sued the voice of the dead bird on the way. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The so-called gold medal assassin is nothing more than that in Li Wei''s opinion. too weak! "I have to find Minister Maika now to avoid being killed by the rebels. Do you want toe with me?" "Yes, yes!" The senior official is now seriously injured, and grabbing Li Wei is like grabbing thest straw. "Okay, let''s go." Soon, under the guidance of this official, Li Wei came to the mansions of the Minister of Finance and officials, and killed some rebels who wanted to attack Li Wei and the others. This made Li Wei deeply trust the official. "Your Excellency, this way, I know there is a shortcut that can reach Mika-sama''s mansion the fastest, but Mika-sama is probably taking refuge outside and may not be in the mansion." The official said. It is convenient to have a leading party, and Li Wei came to Maika''s mansion not long after. "Your Excellency, I am waiting for you outside, you can go inside and look for it." The official was obviously worried that the inside of the mansion had been controlled by the rebels, so he didn''t dare to go in. But without Li Wei''s protection, he didn''t dare to go to his mansion alone. Now that the power of the Holy City is about to undergo a major reshuffle, he has to go home and take out his savings that he has treasured for many years. To make ns, he is an official of the Finance Department, and he can''t suppress the rebellion. Li Wei naturally didn''t know this person''s small thoughts, he just needed him to lead the way, he stretched out his hands, and stuck them on the high wall of Maika''s mansion. Meika''s mansion is veryrge, and with Li Wei''s current intermediate-level vibration perception, he can only feel a small part of the situation. "Someone is inside, and it seems to be a mess." Li Wei analyzed inwardly. "You wait for me here, I''ll go find Master Maika." Levi ran to the other side of the wall, climbed onto the wall with a grappling hook, and then fell gently. He is on full alert, with his mid-level vibration perception fully turned on, and any disturbance within a range of 20 meters cannot escape Li Wei''s keen perception. Li Wei put on the sue-bird mask, so that even if he was discovered, the pot would be the sue-bird, and the Imperial Fist would definitely go after the sue-bird person. Maika''s mansion is veryrge. In this inner city where every inch ofnd is expensive, it probably upies hundreds of acres ofnd, which is very luxurious. Along the way, there were traces of fighting everywhere. The rebels must have arrived here. Li Wei couldn''t help speeding up, fearing that the statue of Ambergris would be snatched away by the rebels first. "ording to the habits of the nobles in this world, there is a high probability that things like **** statues are ced in churches and used when they get up to pray every morning." There is a private chapel in Maika''s mansion. Li Wei went there first, and saw a priest wearing a purple-blue robe fell to the ground at this moment, dead. Inside the church, there seemed to be the sound of fighting. After Li Wei approached, he sensed that there were four people inside. There is no sign of spider induction, and from the perspective of Li Wei''s perception, there is no strong man of the level of a big knight. He made a decisive decision and came to the window, and sure enough, he saw two groups of people fighting inside, one of which should be the little leader of the rebel army, fighting the guardian of the Maika mansion. "They are all knights, and the weakest are middle-level knights." Finally, Li Wei saw a huge oil painting right in front of the church, which depicted a rough sea. Above the sea, ck clouds pressed down on the environment, and the waves were treacherous. The purple-blue electric light was densely covered in it, a scene of a doomsday storm. Between the heaven and the earth, a majestic figure towering over the sky and earth stands on the sea. He is surrounded by storms, puffing out clouds and mist, wearing a crown on his head, and behind him are eight ancient war drums, forming a circle. This is a portrait of the Storm Emperor, a **** believed by the Tuva Empire. It is said that he has a bad rtionship with the loving father of heaven. And there is a small statue of a god, which is ced on the shrine below. It is a miniature version of the statue of the Storm Monarch. From such a distance, Li Wei could smell the refreshing ambergris. "That''s right, that person didn''t lie to me." Without hesitation, Li Wei made a move. The two waves of people who were fighting obviously didn''t expect someone to break in suddenly. After the man came in, he ran to the shrine immediately, grabbed the ambergris statue with his big hand and started running. And they noticed the death bird mask on Li Wei''s head. "Who are you? Stop!" Whether it was the rebels or the guards, they all rushed towards Li Wei at the same time. This is the most valuable thing in this church. They worked so hard to get it, but now it was taken away by a third person. "Whoever blocks me will die!" Li Wei yelled violently, and drew his long sword out of its sheath! Golden Cross Cut! The ck snake, siren, giant bear, giant rhinoceros, bull and other life seeds in the body roared at the same time, and the terrifying power was released! Click. Like the arrival of a demon king, Li Wei cut a mid-level knight with armor in half with a single sword. directly frightened the courage of the three people present. What monster is this? Killing a mid-level knight so easily, cutting through the iron armor, is this a great knight? The Voice of the Dead Bird sent two great knights over? "Brother of the Voice of the Dead Bird, what do you want to do? We didn''t hire you to rob." The living rebel knight said. Li Wei is no nonsense, he has already given these people a chance to live, he didn''t want to waste too much time here, after all, this is an inner city full of masters, the Imperial Fist or other great knights may appear here at any time . But these people don''t know good from bad, so he can only kill them! Li Wei''s figure gradually became tall and burly, and he no longer concealed his figure. The surging force struck, and Li Wei began a one-sided massacre. Among these few people, there are middle-level knights and high-level knights. In Li Wei''s eyes, there is no difference. "Death!" A guard took advantage of the moment when Li Wei was fighting with other people, jumped high, jumped over the two men, and shed towards Li Wei''s face. Li Wei held Frostmourne with his right hand, blocking the man''s shing. His left hand made a quick pinch, muttering something, and then pped the man''s face! Boom! Fiery torrent of mes swept out! The high temperature scorches the air, distorting the void. The next moment, the man was in endless pain, and his head was scorched by Li Wei''s me mark. He was notpletely dead, but the endless pain made his life worse than death. "Witchcraft? Who are you?" The others panicked and began to flee, and eventually died under Li Wei''s Frostmourne. Suddenly, the spider sense struck again, and Li Wei looked at the hairs that suddenly stood up. Forget about touching the corpse, Li Wei fled the mansion without any hesitation. A few minutester, inside the Maika mansion. The figure of the military minister appeared here. Behind him, there was a figure like a behemoth running wildly from a distance. He jumped on the roof, and every time he fell, he would step on a roof, and the rumbling sound was like an earthquake. "Bugs! Just run away?" Chapter 89: Achieving Ambergris Freedom! (8 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 89 Achieving Ambergris Freedom! (8 more! Please subscribe) Li Wei felt the battle in the Meka mansion from a distance, and he was relieved. "If it wasn''t for the spider sense, maybe I would still want to get some other treasures out of the Maika mansion." "Li Wei, you are too greedy, ambergris is enough, and you have such a dangerous thought." Li Wei warned himself. He discovered more and more how difficult it is to eradicate greed as a human nature. Man dies for wealth, and bird dies for food. The ancients never deceived me. Fortunately, I have a spider sensor, when to be greedy, and when not to be greedy, there is still a number. Levi''s desire may deceive Levi, but the spider sense will not! "Maika is not in the mansion." Li Wei said. The official''s heart sank, and he thought that the old fox must have gone to the shelter prepared in advance to hide. Li Wei sent the officials to the gate of his mansion. "Your Excellency, thank you for your help. I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you." The official said, as if he still had something on his mind. Li Wei nodded. He looked at the official who quickly disappeared. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Being your bodyguard for free, how can there be such a good thing in this world? After speaking, he quietly followed. Not long after, a package appeared on Li Wei''s back. In addition to the sealed ambergris statue, there were also some valuable jewelry and gold coins in the package. Li Wei roughly estimated that the total value of these jewelry and gold coins, There should be more than two thousand Tuva gold coins. "It''s just a small official of the Finance Department, how rich is it?" Three years of Qing magistrate, 100,000 snowke silver. Li Wei sighed, human nature is greedy, and it has been like this since ancient times. In any era, corrupt officials will always be the moth of the country. The inner city is too dangerous, Li Wei faintly sensed other masters besides the Imperial Fist and the Minister of Military Affairs, so he didn''t dare to stay longer. Now his main purpose ofing to the holy city has been overfulfilled. A total of 25 bottles of ambergris and a statue made of ambergris were harvested. Ambergris coagtion can also be used as a secret medicine, this is not a problem. Levy estimates that this statue alone weighs at least 100 bottles of ambergris. If you take it to the Emerald Kingdom to resell, you can start with 30,000 gold coins! "I don''t need to worry about ambergris anymore, I finally realized the freedom of ambergris!" Li Wei''s heart was full of excitement. The most important thing is that so much ambergris was obtained for nothing. The little money Li Wei worked so hard to earn was useless at all. "There are a few more things to do next. You can leave after finishing. The Holy City is in chaos now. For me, it is more convenient to do things." Li Wei sneered. He first went to the cer where the assassin of the voice of the dead bird was hidden. This cer is located in a dpidated house that has long been abandoned, but it is very hidden. Next, it is suitable as your temporary hidden hiding ce. The assassin is crouching in a corner at the moment, his limbs useless. Seeing Li Weiing, she couldn''t help shivering. "Next, I will ask you some questions. If you answer me honestly, I will give you a happy death." Said Levi wearing a white wolf mask. "Otherwise, I don''t suggest letting you know what it means to live worse than death, beautifuldy, you don''t want to suffer some inhuman insults, do you?" Li Wei smiled maliciously, looking at the assassin''s little face, which was quite pretty. "Ask." The assassin said calmly, looking hopeless. "For this operation, how many people did you tell the voice of the dead bird toe, and how many shadow-level assassins are there?" "A total of ten people came, one movie-level, two gold medals, three silver medals, and four bronze medals." "Does the voice of the dead bird have a stronghold in this holy city?" Li Wei continued to ask. Hearing this, Ms. Thorn''splexion obviously changed, and herplexion change was captured by Li Wei. "How do you know?" she asked. "Wait, you did the previous stronghold of Icewind City? Why are you going against us? It won''t do you any good!" "Now I''m asking you, woman!" Li Wei kicked Ms. Thorns in the abdomen, causing her severe pain. Frostmourne cut open the leather armor on the assassin''s chest, revealing the well-developed "chest muscles" inside. Feeling the malicious gaze, Ms. Thorn took a deep breath and said, "Yes." "Where?" "The mass burial ce about five miles south of the outer city. The entrance is there, but I don''t know exactly where it is. I''m telling the truth." Ms. Thorn said. "How many great knights are there in the stronghold?" "As far as I know, no, but I''m not sure if Master Pale Shadow will go there." "Do you have anyst words?" "I want to know who you are and why you are against our organization? Anyway, I am already a dead person, how about satisfying my insignificant curiosity?" Ms. Thorn asked with a sad face. "Nothing else? Then go to hell." Puff. Frostmourne beheaded Lady Thorn. Li Wei took the corpse to the abandoned firece and burned it with the mark of me flow. "At first, I wanted to cause a little more trouble for the dead bird, but now it seems that it is very difficult. With the uncertain factor of Pale Shadow, the great knight level, I''d better not take any risks. I will have the strength in the future, and I can take revenge at any time. . Li Wei said to himself, and then sat on the ground, eating food and replenishing water. After going through a fierce battle, Li Wei also consumed a lot of energy. "The next thing is nothing more than two things. Find Meika, take the head, and then go to the old guy to trade and get the giant breathing method. Then find the wild dog. Although I should be able to find the way home by myself, but Just in case, let''s call the wild dog." As for the stronghold where the voice of the dead bird was sued, Li Wei decided not to do anything for the time being. "Now that the Imperial Fist is chasing down the military minister all over the city, it is a good time for me to kill Maika, but I don''t know where Maika is hiding now. Maybe there is a clue for Maika from the boss of the **** hand in the outer city. Whether it works or not, Go try it, I just need to ask the blood hand to help settle the score." Li Wei remembered the huge property of 1 gold coin he had lost, as well as so many weapons. Now that the entire Holy City is in chaos, it is a great time to settle the matter. After XZing things well, make sure they won''t be discovered by others. Li Wei went to the chamber ofmerce in Zhongcheng District. Taking advantage of the chaotic period of burning, killing and looting, he came to a small "zero-yuan purchase" and stole some Mithril. Then, he repaired his dragon armor and chain mail with mithril at the cksmith shop in the outer city. After finishing all this, Li Wei sneaked towards the residence of the Blood Hand Gang in his memory. Nowadays, the outer city is in chaos, and many gangs seem to have been bribed by the rebels to join the army against the Imperial Fist. These people can only be regarded as cannon fodder. The residence of the Blood Hand Gang, an abandoned winery. The man with the scar and the younger brothers are all on guard at the moment. "Be more active, the boss of Bloody Hand is talking to a big shot in the inner city, so there must be no mistakes." The man with the scar patted the head of the sleepy younger brother beside him. "Do you want to die? I haven''t closed my eyes all day and night, how dare you doze off?" At the same time, what the man with the scar didn''t notice was. In another corner of the resident, a gang member who was watching the night was covered his mouth and nose with a pair of big hands, and disappeared without a sound. Chapter 90: Bah, I just want you to die! (9 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 90 Bah, I just want you to die! (9 more! Please subscribe) Li Wei originally wanted to go straight in. He probably sensed it, but he didn''t find the breath of the great knight. In order to be sure, Li Wei finally **** a young man to ask about the situation. In the dark alley. Li Wei''s hand pinched the young man''s neck and nailed him to the wall. Little Xiao Luo kept struggling, to no avail. He was like a chicken caught in Li Wei''s hand, weak and helpless, but not pitiful. After all, the sword in his hand was snatched from Li Wei''s cksmith shop. Will only rely on the power of others, swing the sword at the weak, death is not a pity! "How many people are there?" Levi asked. Xiao Luo was frightened, the person in front of him was too powerful. Even the **** boss whom he adores so much is not worth mentioning before the terrifying aura of this person. If the boss of the **** hand is a terrifying noble fighting dog, then the person in front of him is the real manticore of the wilderness! Overbearing, powerful, full of deterrence! "If you don''t say it, then die." Li Wei was about to twist the man''s neck. "I said, I said, don''t kill me, there are thirty-six people inside." Xiao Luo said. "Is the **** boss here?" "exist." "Who else?" "There are also two knight lords who are more terrifying than the **** boss, and a big man in the inner city, but the big man wears a mask, and we don''t know who it is." "I see." "Are you done asking? Please, don''t kill me... I don''t want to die. I haven''t killed anyone. I just want to make a living and support my family." The little guy begged, his eyes terrified. Li Wei crushed the little boy to death. Pick up their own weapons that they robbed. "That big guy, nine out of ten is Maika." "The two master knights who are stronger than the **** boss should be Maika''s personal bodyguards. They should be high-level knights. Under normal circumstances, unless the big knightes, Maika can rest easy." "Unfortunately, here I am." Li Wei prepared the casting materials in advance. Then the whole person sneaked into the winery. In the dark night, the killing began. Most of these **** hand gang members are ordinary people, there are not many knights and attendants, a group of mobs. Li Wei''s ck snake dagger easily took away lives. Suddenly, the Bloody Hand Gang resident was in chaos. "There are assassins!" "Where?" "Go to the **** boss!" In the dark night, Li Wei, wearing the death bird mask, killed wantonly. Not long after, only the man with the scar was left in front of Li Wei. Others ran, died, and scattered like birds and beasts. "Who are you..." Scar said tremblingly, the hand holding the sword couldn''t stop shaking. Li Wei pierced the scarred man''s throat with a sword. Before he died, Li Wei whispered in the ear of the man with the scar: "Is the protection fee good?" Puff. The man with the scar fell to the ground and died, his eyes were unbelievably open before he died. It''s him... the big guy from the smithy. Why is he so powerful? Such a powerful person, why do you want to be a cksmith? At this time, the boss of the **** hand who heard the movement outside was already holding a giant axe, blocking the entrance of the cer of the winery. There is a secret passage in the cer, leading to the outside of the city. Now the rebels are looking for the closest ministers who walked with the Imperial Fist. Mika is one of them! He didn''t go to the inner city that day, and he didn''t care about the huge wealth and the ambergris statue at home. Directly under the protection of two high-ranking knights, they came to the outer city. Found one of the pawns he had been cing in the outer city, the **** hand boss. The **** hand boss heard the movement outside. Let Meka escape from the tunnel immediately. I am here to block the iing enemy. "Dude, it''s really rude to trespass on someone else''s territory." The boss of the **** hand came towards Li Wei with an axe. Li Wei didn''t want to waste time, no nonsense. The powerful cross sh exploded the void, and the turbulent flow blew away the **** boss''s hair. A good head hasnded. "It''s just an intermediate knight, it''s too weak." Li Wei kicked his head and rummaged casually on the **** boss. Except for a little gold coin, there is nothing that Levi cares about. What good things can a guy like the Blood Hand Gang have? Levi didn''t dy, he entered the wine cer. Two burly men came directly to kill. "Damn the voice of the suicidal bird! The ghost lingers!" The burly man cursed angrily. "What are you afraid of, there are quite a few assassins who died under the hands of our two brothers today." Another person sneered. Li Wei''s muscles soared, ck air filled the air, and white smoke rose. The same is true for the two brothers, the tacit understanding between the two brothers for many years, coupled with the cultivation of high-level knights. Let them fight against the peak knights without losing the wind. Theers are not big knights, so they are naturally not afraid. However, they probably don''t know that there is another person in this world. He is invincible under the great knight, but he cannot be reced by the great knight. After all, he likes to y it safe. "die!" Frostmourne roared under the influence of the ripple power. Li Wei is like a humanoid mecha, the ck gas is engine oil, the white smoke is steam, and Frostmourne is a chainsaw sword! If Frostmourne had an organic soul! Then it must be happy now! Bang bang bang bang! A terrifying shock erupted in the underground wine cer. The two high-level knights retreated steadily in front of Li Wei''s crazy cross cut! The power of intermediate ripples is too strong. Cooperate with the third generation of Frostmourne! Li Wei''s iron-cutting effect is bing more and more obvious. Soon, the weapons of the two senior knights were overwhelmed! They were cornered by Li Wei. "Fight!" One of the high-level knights ignored Li Wei''s sh, and after being pierced by Frostmourne, he hugged Li Wei''s right hand tightly, preventing Li Wei from swinging his sword. Another high-level knight took the opportunity to raise a giant sword full of rolling des and even cracks, and shed towards Li Wei. Li Wei''s left hand, which was sealed behind him before, pped out with a palm, and finished silently with Li Wei''sst syble. "Boom!" Art is a st! Fiery mes gushing out! The mes engulfed the figure of the rushing high-ranking knight. He wailed and agonized in the mes. Li Wei threw away the knight holding him, he was already dead. Then a sword split another burning knight in half. He was in a hurry, and he didn''t bother to check whether these two people would explode something good. Enter from the only secret passage in the wine cer. In the wilderness, Meika crawled out from a hidden hole, he was disheveled, out of breath, and his old face was very embarrassed. "Damn it! Why! Why is it like this all of a sudden?" Mika roared helplessly. His daughter, the beloved wife of the Imperial Fist, has died in a rebel attack. So the furious Imperial Fist is now chasing down the rebels all over the city. There is no one around Meika now, he is waiting for someone to pick him up and take him away from the holy city. The silver moon was lonely in the wilderness, and the low roar of the beast came. A stalwart figure appeared in front of Meika at some unknown time. He was wearing a death bird mask and stood silently. "If you want money, I can give you unimaginable wealth." "If you want strength, as long as you let me go, I will let the Imperial Fist teach you the most powerful fighting skills." "If you want power and women, I can satisfy you too." "You are just an assassin who works for money, why are you obsessed with killing me?" Mika tried to persuade Levi. Puff. Meika''s head fell to the ground, and Li Wei tore off the gorgeous clothes on Meika''s body, covering the big head. "Bah! I just want you dead!" Chapter 91: Sixth order! (1 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 91 Sixth Order! (1 more! Please subscribe) What Li Wei was mentioning was not only the head of Maika, but also his only hope of getting the giant breathing method. Besides, Maika is really a scumbag. Even in this dark age, it is scumbag enough. Levi returned to the winery of the Blood Hand Gang. "If the dead body is not touched, then the murder will be meaningless." Li Wei said to himself, and began to touch the dead body. There is nothing more enjoyable than killing monsters and exploding gold coins. If there is, it will be a st! Unfortunately, the Bloody Hand Gang did not explode. In the end, Li Wei received a total of several hundred Tuva gold coins, as well as a breathing method inheritance map that was treasured by the Bloody Hand boss. There are still some bloodstains that have dried up on this inheritance map. Li Wei didn''t open it in a hurry. After he put it away, he left thisnd of right and wrong, leaving only a mask of the voice of the dead bird quietly covering the unrecognizable face of the **** hand boss. By the time of the Shining Tavern, Li Wei had already put on the white wolf mask. The old man from the Mellon family didn''t seem to be in the tavern, and Li Wei wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he found a box and ordered a ss of ck rum on his own. Open the breath method obtained from the **** hand boss. In the picture, a total of fifty-six viins are dancing around a blood-colored sea monster. The giant beast looks like a whale, its whole body is covered with blood-colored scales, and it opens its mouth wide, as if it could devour the world. "Blood whale breathing method, endurance type blood vein breathing method, and it is of excellent quality?!" Rao is in Li Wei''s mentality, and his heart is too excited. This is an excellent breathing method, but it was obtained by a little-known little boy like this? What is a surprise, this is a surprise! Its like when ying a game, its not as refreshing to explode an orange outfit from the final boss as it is to explode a small super blue outfit on the mobs in Novice Vige. "Calm down, let''s practice this after returning to the ck Water Valley." After calming down, Li Wei continued to wait for the arrival of the old man. All night, there was chaos outside. But what is amazing is that the time is still quiet in the Shining Tavern. "This is strength." Li Wei couldn''t help being envious. Shining Tavern is like a witness, witnessing every big and small event in the holy city. The next day. The masked old man came to Li Wei''s box. He was short of breath and his body was shaking. "Did you bring it?" he asked. "What about the giant''s breathing method, Your Excellency Mellon." Li Wei asked softly, not in a hurry to open the package of the head. The old man tremblingly pulled out a sheepskin scroll from his arms. "I''m sorry for the ancestors, I''m ipetent, there is no giant breathing method, but nothing can be achieved." The old man sobbed. "In the future, it can only be one of your many collections, and it will disappear into the dust of history, just like our Mellon family." He instantly became older and said weakly. Li Wei opened it and took a look. He saw a dense pattern of viins like the ck snake breathing method. He roughly counted them, and there were seventy-one of them, just like the ck snake breathing method. This means that this is a top-level breathing method with the same quality as the ck Snake Breathing Method, and it can be practiced directly to the realm of a great knight! These seventy-one viins are facing a snow-capped mountain to worship, with different postures and movements. But that''s not a snow mountain, that''s a giant. ording to the legend, the giant of frost who is so powerful that he can move mountains and seas! After confirming that the giant''s breathing method is correct, Li Wei still has a feeling of dreaming. Unexpectedly, I actually got the giant breathing method. Frost Giant Armor, here Ie! Li Wei handed the head to the old guy. "Mika, he is indeed Maika!" This may be thest member of the Mellon family, crazily pinching Maika''s dead head, poking Maika''s eyeballs, and venting his heart out. After he finished venting, Li Wei suddenly asked: "Your Excellency Mellon, I would like to take the liberty to ask why your family was destroyed by the church?" The old man was startled, as if trying to remember something. "There is no reason. There are many families destroyed by the church. Our family is just one of the unlucky ghosts. Don''t you wonder why none of the legendary families that have given birth to legends exists in the world?" Li Wei said: "Because they were all obliterated by the church?" "Yes, young man, in the Seven Kingdoms, there are no living legends, let alone longsting families. Kingdoms will perish and legends will perish. There is only the Church. Era changes. They just change their names. Everything is empty. Only God lives forever! Guess why the military minister dared to resist the imperial fist? Not because of the support of the Church of the Storm. When the church feels that the Imperial Fist will be a runaway wild horse and threaten the belief in the true God, it is time to liquidate the Imperial Fist. Humans do not need to believe in the Fist of the Empire. In this Tuva Empire, there is only one belief, and that is the Storm Emperor! No matter how strong a mortal is, he is still a mortal, and a mortal is mortal. Thank you, young man, this time I offer you a ss of fine wine of flowers, and may your future wife be as beautiful as the knight of flowers. " After the old guy finished speaking, he hugged Maika''s head and left in a frenzy. Decades of revenge had been avenged, the tension was broken, and his spirit was a little abnormal. Li Wei returned to the cer. He cast all the gold coins he harvested this time into a circle of gold hoops, put them on his arms, and hid them under his sleeves. Bringing the rest of the harvest from this trip to the Holy City, they found the Wild Dog Rider in the Shining Tavern, and then, the two escaped from the city through the secret passage of the Bloody Hand Gang. Li Wei looked at the mass burial ce in the south, which may be the stronghold of the Voice of the Dead Bird, considering that the shadow-level assassin of the Voice of the Dead Bird might be there. Recalling the terrifying power of Pale Shadow''s blow, Li Wei temporarily gave up the idea of ??breaking in. He has gained so much from this trip to the holy city, and he doesn''t want to overturn in this ce. "Just let you live a little longer." Li Wei thought. Then look at the wild dog rider on the other side who is ready to go. "Get ready to go." Li Wei said lightly. "It can be seen that your Excellency has gained a lot this time." Wild Dog Riderughed. "Aren''t you too?" Li Wei asked back. "Hehehe, anyway, after doing this, I will stop. I will go back to my hometown, buy a big manor, be a little nobleman, marry a few beautiful wives, and have more than a dozen children. I am happy. It is so good to be alive." Wild Dog Rider suddenly sighed. "Stop talking nonsense, lead the way." Li Wei said. The two disappeared on the horizon. Although they didn''t ride a horse, they were both knights, and their speed wasn''t too slow. On the way, Li Wei also "borrowed" the horses of a group of deserters from the defenders. and the wild dog rider continued on their way on horseback. When we returned to Icewind City, it was already Winter Moon. After bidding farewell to the wild dog rider, Li Wei was not in a hurry to return to the territory. After practicing during this period of time on the road, his ck snake breathing method is already on the verge of breaking through the sixth level. He simply rented a house and stayed in Icewind City for a few more days. Full sprint ck snake breathing method. Finally, on this day, when the warm winter sun shone on Li Wei''s sweaty body, Li Wei let out a long breath. At his heart, the ck snake is longer, thicker, and more aggressive. A snake that subdues the five sirens, giant rhinos, giant bears, bulls, and human-faced spiders. The ck snake dances wildly, and the ck air emerges! Li Wei''s upper body was almostpletely covered by the ck air, except for the part of the waist that was not yet covered by the ck air. "Sixth rank, it''s not easy, finally a high rank knight." Li Wei stood up, moving his muscles and bones, feeling his body getting stronger and stronger. He put away the ck air, put on his clothes, and opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck snake breathing method: sixth level (1/40000), special effect: advanced defense [Advanced Defense: Strong defense against blunt weapon attacks, ordinary sharp weapon attacks have been difficult to break through your ck air] "After breaking through to a high level, not only the area covered by the ck gas has increased, but the quality of the ck gas itself has also been greatly improved." "Now, those ordinary arrow attacks should be ineffective against me, just like the iron mountain back then. No, it has a stronger defense than the iron mountain." During this period of practice, in addition to breaking through the sixth level of the ck snake breathing method, Li Wei''s other major breakthrough, that is, his long-awaited giant breathing method, has also been introduced. Levy Giant Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) "I don''t know if I can wear the armor of the frost giant now." With anticipation, Li Wei went to the ce where he hid the pyroxene to put away the pyroxene, and set foot on the way home. One chapter will be released first, tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock, noon at 12 o''clock, and 8 o''clock in the evening there are three more chapters. In the future, it will be three chapters a day or two chapters a day, but the number of words will definitely be more than 10,000 words, mainly to improve the rmendation on the average subscription data. Thank you for the 1500 rewards for thinking 523, the 100 rewards for your fantasy without Beethoven, the 100 rewards for teasing fish, and the 2000 rewards for the unbeatable dish dog. Chapter 92: Armor transformation! (2 more! Please subscribe) Chapter 92 Armor transformation! (2 more! Please subscribe) It took Li Wei half a year to travel this far, and the journey alone took a long time. Honestly speaking, Li Wei is ready to be robbed. However, when Li Wei arrived at the ck Water Valley on New Year''s Day in 1009 of the Holy Faith Calendar, he found that everything in the territory looked normal from afar. But there is no Chinese New Year atmosphere at all, and there is a dead silence. This made Li Wei extra cautious. Instead of taking the avenue to return to the castle, he sneaked back to the shelter by the small road. Everything in the shelter was normal, and everything was the same as when Li Wei left. The frost giant''s armor is still as usual, and the utensils he used to refine the potion are also normal. Seeing that the armor of the frost giant was still normal, Li Wei was temporarily relieved. "Now is a good time to test whether the frost giant''s armor can be used." Li Wei thought, he always feels that the territory is not normal, and there should be some idents. For the sake of safety, before leaving the shelter, you must raise your strength to the peak. He put on the ring that controls the armor of the frost giants. At the same time, only the first-order giant breathing method started to work. In an instant, Li Wei felt the frost giant''s armor in the corner move. A magical feeling of blood connection arises. "Yes!" Li Wei was pleasantly surprised! Having obtained the frost giant''s armor for so long, Li Wei can finally use it for real. At the same time, the armor te unexpectedly began to automatically float up miraculously. Pieces are flying around Li Wei''s body like floating petals. There are a total of three spells on the armor of the frost giant, two of which are zero-ring tricks. The first trick is [Automatic Assembly], which seems to be the effect of automatic assembly. "Come on!" Li Wei said. Crackling! Armors gathered piece by piece on Li Wei''s body. At this moment, he felt like he had be a warrior in armor! There is a sense of shame in the transformation of the second grade! Then, the armor originally worn by the three-meter-high giant knight fit perfectly on Li Wei''s body. Li Wei tried to move around a bit, very flexible. Although the effect is not as good as not wearing armor, it is not worse than chain mail. In general, its flexibility is far better than other armors. "In the future, this armor will never leave my body. Even if I don''t cast spells, the pure mithril protection alone is definitely the first-ss protection in this world!" Any armor, as long as it is mixed with a tael of mithril, can be a magical weapon, worth hundreds of gold coins! As for Li Wei''s armor, calcted ording to the density of mithril, the weight of mithril required is hundreds of catties. This is really priceless without exaggeration! "However, such a gorgeous armor is too high-profile on the outside. It is better to wear it inside. Put the dragon armor on the outside, and the chain mail will not be worn. With my current strength, the defense that the chain mail can provide is very limited." The Mellon ring was also solemnly worn by Li Wei on his finger. This is the switch to use the three spells thate with the armor. Zero Ring TrickAutomatic Assembly is used to disassemble armor. Zero Ring TrickMirror Master is used to re-engrave one''s ownbat skills on the armor. Li Wei ns to burn the Golden Cross to the armor when he has time. He doesn''t know if he can seed, after all, this is an advancedbat technique. Thest spell is the most important trump card and core skill of this armor! One Ring Spell: Sigh of the Frost Giant! It can rapidly reduce the temperature within a radius of ten meters around Li Wei''s body, thereby achieving the effect of freezing the enemy. Li Wei believes that even a great knight should notst long in front of the sigh of the frost giant. Of course, the cooldown of this spell is very long, and it takes a month to recharge automatically, so Li Wei must grasp the timing when using it. In general, with the armor of the Frost Giant, Li Wei has achieved a shotgun change. Even if there is a big knight hiding in the castle now, he is confident in defeating the opponent. After all, with the defense of the frost giant''s armor, he is almost invincible. As long as he can break the opponent''s defense, he should have a chance of victory. "The armor of the Frost Giant,bined with the Seal of Protection, the Seal of me Flow, and the wizard''s road, are getting closer and closer!" "Now you can go out and see what''s going on outside, why the castle is quiet and there is no one there." His mid-level vibration perception was fully activated, and after finally confirming that there were no enemies lurking at the exit of the shelter, he began to search for Fred in the castle. But Li Wei searched around, but did not find Fred. There were bloodstains everywhere in the castle, and there were traces of fighting, as well as the corpses of some soldiers. They died terribly, as if they were torn apart by a chainsaw. Li Wei''s face was heavy, and when he came outside the castle, he found that the three brothers had disappeared, and the door of the bear pen was wide open. Finally, Li Wei began to search frantically in the back mountain. He found the hidden valley where Fred trained cavalry. In the valley, Li Wei finally saw the figure and the sound of horses. He saw arge number of citizens and some disabled soldiers. Their faces were sad, desperate, and hopeless. Li Wei''s face darkened, knowing that the territory must have been hit by a big enemy. With the military strength of ckwater Valley before he left, unless it is the military strength of the Earldom or an enemy at the level of a great knight, it is impossible to be an opponent of ckwater Valley. When those desperate people saw Li Weiing, they couldn''t believe it at first, and many of them broke down and criedter. "My lord! You are finally back!" Captain Sam touched his tears, rushed over and knelt down on the ground. "Fred... Knight Fred is dead, dead." Sam couldn''t bear the pain, and many surviving cavalry men also cried bitterly. "What''s wrong?" Li Wei frowned and asked. Sam told Levi about the general situation. Just three months ago, a group of people came to Heishui Valley. There are not many people, only four people. They imed to be wandering knights, and they wanted to see Levi. Fred guessed that they might be Levi''s enemies, not ordinary wandering knights. He said that Li Wei was not there, and in fact, Li Wei was not there either. But the group didn''t believe it, and naturally they didn''t want to leave. They started to use force, directly vited the kingdom''sws and regtions, broke into Li Wei''s territory, and even entered the castle. Fred and the militia naturally refused, and then fought with that group. The red blood cavalry also joined the battlefield, and the others were all killed under the siege of the cavalry, infantry and the three brothers. But there is a big man, too scary, as powerful as a demon king, even if they have arge number of people, they are still no match at all! Fred said that he is a great knight, and it is impossible for these people to defeat each other, there is no chance of winning! He asked Sam to take most of the cavalry and the three brothers to retreat first, not to waste the strength of the lord, but to save the remaining force, and then revenge after the lord returns! Samplied, leading people to evacuate to a hidden valley. Fred held back the great knight with all the other forces, and the final result was only known to Sam a few days ago. Fred and the group of soldiers were all killed by the ckwater River, only a handful of survivors were rescued, and the big man disappeared. Then Li Wei saw all this before his eyes. Sam and the others have been hiding in this hidden valley for a while, not daring to go out, for fear that the great knight wille again. "Where is Fred''s body?" Levi asked calmly. But everyone can feel the lord''s me of anger burning in his body. Thank you Xu u for 1500 rewards. Chapter 93: Evil spirit and water fairy! (3 more! 3200 characters please subscribe) Chapter 93 Evil SpiritWater Fairy! (3 more! 3200 characters please subscribe) Soon, Sam and the others took Levi to see the body of Fred, who was already hard to see. Judging from the clothes and weapons he was wearing, it was Fred who was right. Li Wei suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable sadness. He knew he was destined to part with Fred. But I didn''t expect this day toe so early. Fred''s greatest wish is that Levi can take back the Tulip cor and Storm cor, and restore the glory of the ck Snake family. But Li Wei knew that it was difficult, not because it was difficult to take back the territory, but to keep it. I am destined to embark on the path of a wizard. Before that, I may not have any heirs left behind. Everyone is mortal, and it is impossible for Li Wei to be trapped in the secr cage of the territory forever. For him, whether it is territory or money, they are just tools on the road to longevity. These were thought of the moment Li Wei decided to be a wizard. As Li Wei bes stronger and stronger, his dependence on the territory will be smaller and smaller. However, the revenge that should be reported must be reported. What wandering knight, just an excuse. Such secretiveness is exactly the style of the Duke of Montenegro. This great knight must be from Montenegro. After experiencing the three failures of the Voice of the Dead Bird, this great nobleman finally couldn''t bear to end himself! "Golden Cross sh, I will practice step by step to the highest level, and use the supreme power of golden maneuvering to inherit the name of Dawn Swordsman!" After Li Wei''s brief sentimentality was over, he began to deal with the current situation. He found the three brothers who were hidden by Sam and the others. The three brothers are also covered with scars. Obviously, they were all seriously injured in the battle with the big knight. If not for the sacrifice of Fred and those cavalry soldiers in the end , the three brothers may have to exin where they are. Fred knew that the three brothers and the Red Blood Cavalry would be Levi''s trump cards in the future, so he risked his life to let the three brothers evacuate. The three brothers are about to reach adulthood, and their current strength is alreadyparable to that of a middle-level knight. The three little guys join forces, and even a high-level knight can hardly parry. When they grow up a little longer, adult male bears are basically high-level knights with guaranteed strength, plus the giant bear armor made by Li Wei for them, the three brothers join forces, the big knight and Li Wei are invincible! When the three brothers saw Li Wei, they were also very affectionate. Regardless of the pain, they wanted to hug Li Wei. Lee Wei let them rest at ease, eat and drink well, and asked the veterinarian to buy the best veterinary medicine for them to treat. With the strong physique of the three brothers, recovery is only a matter of time. In addition to the three brothers, the main force of the Red Blood Cavalry was also preserved. There are still thirty-two Red Blood Cavalry in the territory, and almost all other infantrymen were killed in battle, but the leaders suffered few casualties. It seems that the uninvited guest did not attack the leaders. From the mouths of the few survivors, Li Wei learned that the big knight seemed to be leaving in a hurry, as if something happened to happen, they heard the big knight shouting something: "Damn woman, get off me!" go down!" But the survivors didn''t see any women. In short, the great knight left the ckwater Valley in a hurry not long after he went on a killing spree. Otherwise, a big knight with full firepower, with a small baron like Li Wei, really can''t stop it. "Woman, the ckwater River... is it?" "It''s still in the ckwater River!" "That evil spirit!" Li Wei was shocked, but also a little puzzled. "Why can''t these people see the evil spirits, but the original body and the big knight can see it? I can understand that the big knight can see it. After all, he is a big knight, and he has already transcended the world to some extent." "When the original body was fishing, he was still a child, just an ordinary person." "Water fairy...what the **** is it?" Li Wei muttered to himself. After being attacked by evil spirits, Li Wei once searched for many legends and books about evil spirits. But for evil spirits like Narcissus, most legends and stories are vague, and there is no solution. And now, after Li Wei thought that the evil spirits had disappeared. After so many years, the evil spirit reappeared in the Heishui River. The exorcism handbook that Li Wei got, there is no introduction to evil spirits, or illustrated books. The Codex only said that these things were born in the world after the return of the demon tide. The greatest fear of human beings is the fear of the unknown and the fear of insufficient firepower. "The order continues. From now on, no one is allowed to fish or y in the Heishui River. Except for important things such as irrigation, try not to go to the Heishui River!" Li Wei said coldly. Now the evil spirit reappeared in the territory, which made Li Wei very nervous. As for the great knight, Li Wei at least understands that the opponent will die if he is killed, and the opponent is still human. But Li Wei knew nothing about evil spirits. Although the descendants of the Winchester family are dismissive of ordinary evil spirits. But they are all experienced exorcists, and they all have family inheritance, and they also know evil spirits very well. I must also have mastered the magic skills against evil spirits like [Seal of Longwei], and even some things like exorcism props. Li Wei hasn''t got [Evil Spirit Dust] yet. So he was worried that he didn''t have an effective means of attack against the evil spirits. Lee Wei would not naively think that the evil spirit drove away the great knight for his own sake, and that it was purely a coincidence. "However, the big knight seems to have the power to resist the water fairy. At least the big knight escaped sessfully. This is good news." "How did he escape? Strong physique or something?" Li Wei''s original body died suddenly. Suddenly, he thought of something. Papa said, "Magic against magic." If you regard evil spirits as magical or extraordinary creatures. The knight has the closest thing to magic or transcendence, that is... ck air! "By the way, ck Qi!" "Perhaps, this is the key to my ability to fight against evil spirits!" "I''m not even a great knight now, the quality of the ck air is not good enough, I can''t face the evil spirit head-on, so let''s walk around for the time being." "Looking at it now, the water fairy''s attack range is limited to the bank of the ckwater River. As long as she doesn''t go to the ckwater River, she should be fine. Of course, this is just my guess." "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and the world is unpredictable." Li Wei sighed, his arrival temporarily calmed people''s hearts. However, it will take some time for the territory to recover. "Then everyone go back to the territory and resume production, Sam, you should bury the dead cavalry brother well, give somepensation to the family members, and at the same time train recruits as soon as possible." "Mn, continue to forge, if there are not enough manpower, tell me." "Although we suffered heavy damage from the invasion of the great knights this time, as ordinary people, we were able to work together to kill those official knights, which shows that everyone''s usual training is still very effective." "People will die if they are killed, and so will the great knight. As long as our territory is strong enough, if that person dares toe again, we must let hime and go!" Li Wei said that the top priority now is to resume production. After the great knight encountered the evil spirit, there is a high probability that he will not return to ckwater Valley. Even if hees back, with Li Wei''s current strength, he is not afraid of him. After equipping the Armor of the Frost Giant, Li Wei really has the confidence and strength to fight against the Great Knight! Especially since he has advanced to a high-level knight, his strength has improved a lot. If it wasn''t for stability, he would now find a way to hunt down that great knight to vent his hatred. However, after thinking about it for a while, he decided to digest the harvest of another wave of trip to the Holy City, let his strength improve a wave, and then go after that big knight. 1009 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. After a period of recovery, ckwater Valley has basically resumed normal operation, and all walks of life are gradually recovering. The serfs began to prepare for spring plowing, and the mines and forging production were restarted. The territory is also constantly replenishing new poption, and recruits are also beginning to be recruited. Everything, back on track. Li Wei waited for a month, but the great knight never came back. He doesn''t know when the enemy''s next attack will be, but he is ready. Now he is not short of money, and he has gained a lot from the trip to the holy city. After his final detailed calctions. The trip to the holy city does not count the harvest of ambergris and breathing method. Just the wealth he got from the official mansion and the Bloody Hand Gang, plus the gold coins he got from selling the armor. Finally converted into standard gold coins of the Emerald Kingdom, there are more than 8,000 pieces in total. He set aside 5,000 gold coins to save this money for his own practice needs and as a contingency. Other money, he continued to invest manpower and material resources in forging and military. This month, he also recruited several official cksmiths, joined his territory, and continued to build. And there is Li Wei''s craftsman-level forging. Making money is not a problem. The most urgent task now is to convert the money earned into their own strength and the strength of the territory. Focus on your own strength, supplemented by the strength of the territory. In general, Levi has to thank the evil spirit Narcissus. If it weren''t for it, the loss suffered by Li Wei''s territory would be far from what it is now. The territory has resumed operation, and Li Wei''s practice for this month has not been dyed. For him, the army is just a foreign object and ys an auxiliary role. The truly powerful confidence must be your own strength. So, practice is always the first priority. This month, Li Wei has made a lot of progress in his breathing. The first is the blood whale breathing method he got from the boss of the blood hand. As an excellent quality breathing method, Li Wei is naturally very concerned about it. The secret medicine that blood whales need is the horn of [Narwhal]. The narwhal is a powerful marine creature in the deep sea. Although Li Wei has never seen it, but ording to those troubadours from the seaside, during the breeding season every year, when the narwhal returns from the deep sea to the shallow sea to reproduce and mate, the seaside People will see the huge monster that is thirty meters long and weighs hundreds of tons. Although these sea beasts are powerful, they are very docile, and their unicorns are also good raw materials for carving. So Li Wei didn''t spend too much, and got the artwork carved from the horn of the narwhal from some collectors, and then made it into a secret medicine that canst for a long time. Now, after a month of practice by Li Wei. The Blood Whale Breathing Method is not only a beginner, but also advanced to the third level by Li Wei. ording to the description of the breathing method inheritance diagram, after practicing the blood whale breathing method to advance to the knight, the blood whale seed born can greatly enhance the knight''s endurance and endurance. In addition to this, a new organ-like thing will be born in the body: Whale sac. Thank you for the lovely Qiqi 100 rewards, thank you for the bookworm trace 100 rewards Chapter 94: Blood Whale Bag! (4 more! 3400 characters please subscribe) Chapter 94 Blood Whale Bag! (4 more! 3400 characters please subscribe) Li Wei has always felt that breathing is very magical. But this blood whale breathing method refreshed his cognition even more. It is actually possible to increase the number of human organs by practicing breathing techniques. This is something that Li Wei never thought of before. The function of the cetacean sac is very simple. Simr to a hump, it stores a huge amount of energy produced by food, and when food is not avable, it is replenished to the human body through the whale sac. In Levi''s view, this is simr to a kind of food bank. He can eat a lot of food at one time. After the food is digested by the digestive system, the excess energy generated is all stored in the whale sac. The upper limit of storage is rted to the knight''s cultivation. In short, if it is a low-level knight, after the whale sac is full, he can go on without food for a week without any hunger, because the whale sac will output energy to the body . If it is an intermediate knight, it can reach two weeks, a high-level knight three weeks, and a peak knight one month. As for the big knight, it is said that there is no problem at all without eating for three consecutive months. Of course, the above standards are based on the situation where the breathing method is not frequently used inbat. If the breathing method is used, the time will be shortened. "Isn''t this the knight version of Bigu?" Li Wei thought. The benefits of the whale sac are huge. First of all, when Levi goes out, he doesnt need to carry a lot of food on his back. One meal is enough for a long time. Simrly, he doesn''t have to worry about being overly hungry and being controlled by the sin of gluttony and bing a knight lunatic when he uses breathing techniques intensively without food supplements. "It must be practiced, isn''t it just multiple organs? In the extraordinary world, this is normal and reasonable." Li Weiforted himself in this way. In addition to the big breakthrough in the Blood Whale Breathing Method, the Green Falcon Breathing Method, a speed-type breathing method that Li Wei had just acquired during his trip to the holy city, is also at the fourth level. ording to Li Wei''s spection, the limit of Qing Falcon''s breathing method is the fifth order. After the fifth level, he can swallow the Green Falcon Breathing Method to the Kraken Breathing Method. Let the Siren breathing method break the limit. In that way, Siren breathing method can continue to practice. The practice speed of the Green Falcon breathing method can be said to be the fastest for Li Wei so far, which also proves that his previous guess is correct. With more and more extreme breathing methods, Li Wei''s practice speed is also getting faster and faster. quick. In Li Wei''s heart, the ck snake dances wildly, majesticly. Under the ck snake, the "five younger brothers" of the sea monster, the giant bear, the giant rhinoceros, the barbarian bull, and the man-faced spider all surrendered here, and now, the species of the green falcon has also joined the pilgrimage army. The younger brother of the ck snake, and one extra. Li Wei felt that if the Seed of the ck Snake hadn''t been suppressing these guys, those Seeds of Life might really fight each other. In addition to the Blood Beast Breathing Method and Green Falcon Breathing Method. Other breathing methods have not made any major breakthroughs. After all, the ck Snake and the Man-faced Spider are both stuck in the stage of upgrading from the fifth to the sixth level, which requires a lot of proficiency, and cannot be filled in a short while. The giant''s breathing method requires the giant''s secret medicine, and one of the main ingredients [Blood of the Ice Ape] has not been found by Li Wei. Not only did they not find it, Li Wei had never heard of ice apes. It is likely to be a difficult material to obtain, just like narian eggs. Li Wei was afraid that these creatures would be extinct, but after thinking about it, Li Wei didn''t think so. After all, both ice apes and narians are rtively unpopr. Unlike ambergris, ambergris is the secret medicine of many powerful breathing methods. As far as Li Wei knows, in addition to the ck Snake Breathing Method, the Emerald Royal Family''s Dragon Breathing Method also needs ambergris. And he found out some time ago that the ancestral breathing method of the Iron Giant Crocodile Arien family in Rusty Lake also needs ambergris. So, the earth dragon beast was targeted by so many families, and none of them became extinct. The ice ape and narian should still be there, but Li Wei hasn''t found it yet. Excellent-level breathing method, it is too time-consuming to practice without the secret medicine. From the perspective of efficiency, Li Wei stopped practicing it after getting started with the giant breathing method, and waited until he found the secret medicine before practicing. The same is true for the vortex beast breathing method, which was also suspended by Li Wei. Li Wei concentrated the saved time on practicing other breathing methods, so the Green Falcon Breathing Method could be quickly passed to the fourth level. As for thest giant rhino breathing method that has no limit, it is not far from the fifth level. After the giant rhinoceros is at the fifth level, Li Wei intends to fuse the barbarian bull and the giant bear into the giant rhinoceros, so that the giant rhinoceros can break the limit. In the future, if the practice of giant breathing method has reached its limit, then the giant rhinoceros will be used as a material again and let the giant breathing method eat it. In short, the breathing method can be strengthened casually, and it will not be wasted anyway. The big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat the dried shrimps. The fusion of breathing techniques is the same as the Kun Tun game in the previous life. In the end, the same type of bottom breathing method will perfectly cycle to the top level of the breathing method ecological chain. What Li Wei cares most about during this time is naturally the practice of the me Seal and the Guardian Seal, which is the closest to a wizard''s ability, and his future achievements are notparable to ordinary breathing methods. As a fan of the stacked armor style, Li Wei naturally gave priority to the seal of liver protection. So the promotion of the guardian seal is very fast. This month, it has reached the second level, and the pure white guardian has advanced to the bright silver guardian. Now once the spell is cast, Li Wei''s whole body will emit a bright silver light, which looks very gorgeous. Li Wei tested it and found that the physical defense of the Bright Silver Guard couldpletely withstand the attacks of the three brothers. The three brothers did not smash the cover until the seal of protection expired. But he guessed that it would not be enough to face the attack of the big knight, but it was an extrayer of defense. After all, what Li Wei is most interested in is the defensive effect of the Guardian Seal on creatures like evil spirits. Physical defense, with ck snake breathing method and frost giant armor, enough to be invincible in the world! But after the second level of the Guardian Seal, Li Wei did not dare to lose the proficiency of the Guardian Seal. As long as the liver reaches the second level, two-thirds of his head-sized pyroxene has been used up, and the remaining one-third can be used at most a few hundred times, increasing the proficiency by a few hundred, right? Maybe the liver has reached the third level, and the third level of the Guardian Seal requires a full 5000 proficiency. So before finding a new pyroxene, the remaining hundreds of spell-casting materials should be used instead of one, and should not be wasted. As for the seal of Yanliu, it is still the first level. Although the material of the seal of Yanliu is easy to find, it is not Chinese cabbage. Although it is still the first level, it is not far from the second level. The range of the mes has reached About two meters! And a month ago, Li Wei went to a no-man''snd to test the power of the Frost Giant''s Sigh, and the result was that within a radius of ten meters, everything was frozen! The bird flying at low altitude was instantly frozen and turned into an ice sculpture and fell. The grass that has just emerged is also frozen in the ice crystals and is no longer swaying. With Li Wei as the center, within a radius of ten meters, everything except him is frozen and frozen! This is the power of spells! If those mortals saw it, they would definitely think it was a miracle. But Li Wei knew that this was just the power of a one-ring spell. "Great knight, if you can''t withstand my spells, if you enter my frozen domain, you may... be beaten by me." "Unfortunately, it can only be used once a month, otherwise, I will go directly to the Duke of Montenegro''s house and freeze whoever I see." After a month of Aetheric Force recharges, the Frost Giant''s Lament is back. With this ace skill, although Li Wei is still cautious about the great knight, he will no longer be as afraid as before. There is no Fred in the castle, and there is no one to share the joy of Levi''s breakthrough. During this period of time, he locked himself in the shelter all day long, either for medicine or forging, and only took part of the time every week to check the situation in the territory. A few days ago, the old dog Abraham got the tax from Li Wei happily and went back. Li Wei kept all these ounts in mind. During this time, he had been waiting in the territory for the arrival of the great knight, and he was ready to kill him. Unfortunately, the other party did note, so Li Wei decided to take the initiative. The great knight was attacked by evil spirits, and there is a high probability that he is now injured and in poor condition. Li Wei''s strength is now much higher than that of a month ago. He feels that now is the best time to beat the dog in the water. Aftermunicating with the survivors, Li Wei has learned the appearance of the great knight. He is wearing an iron helmet and carrying an easily recognizable shark-tooth-shaped sword. The other party is also very tall, should be more than two meters, and the high probability of practicing is the breathing method of strength, defense, and physique. With these characteristics, Li Wei should be able to find the trace of the other party with the help of the power of the Shining Tavern. Moreover, he also heard from the survivors that from the conversation between the great knight and his subordinates, they seemed to be eagerly looking for a cksmith named Golden Warhammer. "Perhaps I can use my vest to lure the snake out of the hole. That great knight would never have imagined that the golden hammer he is looking for is me, Levi!" So, Li Wei began to prepare for the hunt for the great knight. Poison production, refiningrge quantities of poisons of the "Human Face Spider" series. Poison is always the best tool for the weak to defeat the strong. Forging, re-forging dragon armor, buying mithril with a lot of money to recast Frostmourne, the current Frostmourne, the content of mithril has reached one-third, in this era, it is definitely a top magic weapon, with Li Wei The golden cross cut really cuts iron like mud! Now the sigh of the frost giant has cooled down. Everything is ready, just need to lead the snake out of the hole! Li Wei came to Icewind City with a pair of craftsman-level mithril armor made during this period. He wore the iconic mask of the Golden Warhammer and entered the Shining Tavern without admission. After seeing the long-lost Master Terra, the staff of Shining Tavern acted enthusiastically like prostitutes. "Master, you have finally appeared. Now the nobles of the entire Icewind City are waiting for your next masterpiece. Looking at it now, you are ready." The president of the Shining Auction was full of anticipation. "That''s right, I have been silent during this time because I have worked hard and spent half a year to create the strongest set of Mithril armor: Leviathan Armor! There are three taels of mithril in it. Believe me, this is definitely the best work I have done this year. I hope you will do a good job at the auction to make this work worthwhile and find a suitable owner. In addition, in the next period of time, I will stay in Icewind City for a period of time and ept some customizations that cost no less than 500 gold coins. If anyone needs customizations, you can contact me through your Shining Tavern. " Li Wei looks like a master, confident and mboyant. "No problem, master, wrap it on us, this Leviathan armor will definitely make the entire Icewind City, the whole city boil! Master, you just wait to use the sack to collect money." After finishing all this, Li Wei found a small hotel in Icewind City, practicing breathing techniques and honing sword skills while waiting for the big fish to take the bait. Since you want to find the Golden Warhammer, here you go. Li Wei clenched his fist, he was fully prepared. He wants one of the few great knights in the Emerald Kingdom, one less! Four more outbreaks, almost 12,000 words, please subscribe, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Starting from tomorrow, each chapter will have no less than 3,000 words, and the total number of words will be no less than 11,000. There will be an update in the morning, noon, and evening! Thank you for the 100 rewards from Dream Set Sail 3006 Chapter : Score report, updated situation description, and more plans for next month! Score report, update description, and n for next month! Thank you readers for your support. The first order of this book is 2400+, which is 400 higher than my forecast of 2000. The subscription ratio is ten to one, which is not bad in the popr genre of fantasy. 1. ording to the update rules, the next months update situation is as follows: 1. First order plus updates: 4 chapters. 2. Added rmendation tickets: Although there are not yet 10,000, but it ising soon, so one chapter will be added to the rmendation tickets. 3. Average subscription plus change: Currently, the average subscription is 2200+. I will report the average subscription situation at the end of this month. On the basis of 2200, every 200 additional chapters will be added to the average subscription. For example, if there are 3,000 average subscriptions at the end of the month, That is to add 4 more chapters, which depends on the growth of the average subscription. 4. Monthly ticket addition: There are currently no 1,000 monthly tickets, so there are 0 chapters for the time being. If there are, I will add more next month. In summary, 5 chapters will be added next month. Second, talk about the future updates. If there are two daily chapters, it will be updated at 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm. If there are three chapters of the daily update, it will be updated at 8:00 am, 12:00 noon, and 8:00 pm. If there are more updates, it will be updated at 00:50 in the morning. The author has saved manuscripts, so the update time will be very fixed, and regr updates have been set for all of them, so that everyone can follow up. There are still 20 days in December, and 11,000+ will be updated every day until December 31. Starting from New Years Day, the original n was to update 8,000+ per day in the second month (at that time, the YQ policy had not been fully liberalized, so I thought it would be impossible to hold a wedding. I had time to write a book, so I set a daily update of 8,000). But now it is released, the author needs to hold a wedding on January 8 next year, before that, the author needs to go from BJ to the womans house (Henan) for a few days, and then return to my hometown (Shanxi) to do the wedding. In addition, the author himself still has his own job, so the writing time is infinitelypressed. In order to prevent the update from being too busy next month, I can only tentatively schedule 6000+ daily updates next month, and maybe even 4000+ daily updates ( This kind of situation should not happen, the grade of this book is very good, and the author will not allow this salty fish behavior of changing 4000 times a day, just in case, to leave a way out for myself). There will be less changes in January to save some manuscripts, but dont worry, for my full attendance of 1,500 yuan, I will not stop updating. The author wants more than 20,000 yuan a day, or even more, but there is only one day. 24 hours ah. On the other hand, for part-time authors, there is no way to bnce quantity and quality. As quantity increases, quality will inevitably decline. Therefore, in order to stabilize the rhythm of this book and ensure quality, the amount of updates will definitely not be asrge as this month. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 95: Lord Snow Eagle (1 update! 3600 words for subscription) Chapter 95 Lord Snow Eagle (1 update! 3600 words for subscription) In Icewind City, Li Wei began to live in seclusion. Aside from going to the Shining Tavern every day to see if his entrusted tasks have been fulfilled, he spends most of his time in the hotel. The auctioning at the end of the month is already warming up his "Armor of Leviathan". Levi has been walking on the street for the past few days. With his intermediate vibration perception, he can hear some passing nobles or knights discussing it from time to time. About the "Golden Warhammer" thing. "I thought the golden warhammer was a sh in the pan, but I didn''t expect to stay dormant for half a year to create the amazing work of Leviathan''s armor!" "Yes, our master is already raising money for this auction. Such a master work, or Mithril armor, is estimated to cost 200 gold coins at the start of the auction. Who can afford it?" "Let your master give up. I heard that the Earl of Yinshan will send people to participate in the auction in person. He is bound to win this armor of Leviathan!" "What? Such a big man has been rmed? Then we little nobles arepletely useless." "That''s not true, the output of the Golden Hammer Master is too small, each time it takes a long time to produce one, the rare is the most expensive." "No way, masters are like this. They always strive for perfection and have extremely strict requirements on their works. Each piece is created with all their efforts and countless hours. Only when you wear this kind of armor can you rest assured. . Li Wei has heard a lot of conversations like this during this time. It shows that the preheating of the Shining Tavern is doing well, and it seems that my Leviathan Armor can indeed be sold for a good price. No way, who made him the only craftsman in the world so far. However, Li Weis biggest concern is not the price of Leviathans armor, but to see if he can draw the snake out through this armor. During this time, Shining Tavern told Li Wei that several nobles who did not want to be named wanted to entrust Master Terra to customize armor. Because Li Wei set a threshold of 500 gold coins, this alone can shut out most barons, so these few are probably earls or a few rich barons. After Li Wei changed his body shape and disguised himself, he wore a mask and interviewed these customers who needed to be customized. Judging from the information he got from insinuating, these people were not from the Duke of Montenegro, and they were not his target. These people very straightforwardly wanted to win Li Wei into their territory, but Li Wei declined them all. As for their orders, Li Wei has also epted them, but the delivery time is half a yearter, and he has enough time to forge. Three custom orders, each with an amount of more than 500 gold coins, Li Weiguang received 300 gold coins just for the deposit. He can make money faster as a craftsman than a group of cksmiths in his territory. Of course, these big customers are not worried that Li Wei broke the contract and took the deposit and ran away. Every master, for them, the most precious thing is their reputation, which is the reason why they are valuable! To put it bluntly, although the technical level of the master is far superior to that of other cksmiths, it is still not worth the multiple times the premium. Master''s premiumes from his reputation and brand value. Without a good reputation, the value of the master will be greatly depreciated. Naturally, Li Wei will not do such a self-destructive thing. One day, when Li Wei passed by a small wooden house, he found a snow-white bird standing on the arm of the owner of the small wooden house, which looked very handsome. It has the appearance of a raptor, with a wingspan of more than one meter, but it looks sluggish at the moment, which should be caused by excessive hunger. This is a snow eagle, a bird of prey unique to the north, just like snow rabbits and snow deer. "I bought this snow eagle." Li Wei had an idea, came to Orion, took out a gold coin, and said. "Huh?" The Orion was dressed in rags and looked malnourished. It seemed that his hunting harvest hadn''t been very good recently. This snow eagle is his falcon, but due to the severe cold in the north during this period, the prey has be less and less. In the wilderness, snow rabbits can''t catch a few, so this hunter naturally can''t get rid of it. "Are you sure?" He took Li Wei''s 1 gold coin and couldn''t believe it. "Well, give me the eagle." Levi said. "Okay, okay, don''t go back on your word." Orion took the gold coin, took a bite, and closed the door with a smile. Li Wei caught the snow eagle. This snow eagle was very healthy, and it was depressed because it was hungry. Orion can''t get enough to eat, so naturally he has no meat to feed Snow Eagle. Li Wei has learned falconry, and he has the third-order limit of animal taming. After seeing this snow eagle again, Li Wei had an idea. He wants to tame this snow eagle as his pet. He has seen those who sue the voice of the dead bird before, and it seems that some have trained crows tomunicate. Train the snow eagle by yourself, and it can also be used to contact the territory, and it can also be used for sentry. You must know that the vision of eagles at high altitudes is far beyond that of humans. Having such a soaring and circling biological drone, matched with one''s wild heart, wouldn''t it be a perfect match. "I still don''t have enough development of the skill Heart of the Wild. I only focus on practicing breathing techniques. In fact, this seemingly ordinary skill is also of great value." Li Wei reflected on himself, and brought Xue Ying back to his residence. He took out the meat and gave it to the hungry guy. Snow Eagle is a falcon, has received professional training, generally will not eat food given by strangers, unless...cannot bear it. It was really hungry, and in the end, its professional quality could not resist the temptation of delicious food, so it started to feast on the ground. "Eat, eat, eat more." Li Wei continues to practice the breathing method, and his giant rhino breathing method is almost at the fifth level, so he has been working on it for the past few days. Three dayster, Xue Ying basically lost all guard against Li Wei, and was able to stand on Li Wei''s shoulder to eat. After five days, rely on the heart of the wild. This other person''s falcon has been tamed by Li Wei. Although the mind-to-heart connection of the three brothers is not yet possible, the basic instructions can still be achieved. It only needs a period of running-in, and Li Wei''s reconnaissance biological unit, which consumes a piece of meat for 100 kilometers, can soar into the sky and be used by him. And the day of the auction is getting closer and closer. During this period of time in Icewind City, some wandering knights or nobles came one after another. Some of them came here specially for the "Leviathan Armor" forged by the golden hammer master. The entire Frozen City, because of a craftsman-level mithril armor, has a feeling that the mountain is about toe and the wind is overwhelming. On this day, a tall figure wearing heavy armor, an iron helmet on his head, and a jagged sword on his back came to Icewind City. He is the hidden trump card of the Duke of Montenegro, the Sharktooth Knight. A genuine great knight. He left the territory of the Duke of Montenegro half a year ago and came to the area of ??Ice Wind City. He has notpleted any of the three tasks assigned to him by the Duke of Montenegro... This made him dare not go back to Montenegro City to return to hismand. He couldn''t bear the anger of the Duke of Montenegro. Sharktooth Knight is suffering. As a great knight, I thought it would be easy toplete these tasks. Unexpectedly, reality pped him hard in the face. The first mission to find the Holden Knight. Through the investigation during this period, he can basically confirm that the Holden Knight was killed by someone, not absconding in fear of crime, but he has not found the murderer yet. How long ago did this happen? The Duke of Montenegro only asked him to investigate now. Isn''t this embarrassing him? Sharktooth Knight did notplete the second mission of finding the golden warhammer. The first thing he did after he came to Icewind City was to squat in the Shining Tavern, looking for the man wearing the golden mask, but he squatted for a month. Didn''t see it, the Golden Warhammer seemed to disappear all of a sudden. He tried to learn the true identity of the Golden Warhammer through the staff at the Shining Tavern, but even if he was a great knight, the Shining staff still "declined". He knew that even if the Duke of Montenegro came, it would be useless. So, he temporarily gave up this task and went to Heishui Valley to perform thest task he thought was the easiest. What he didn''t expect was that what he thought was the easiest task would actually be the beginning of his nightmare journey. He took the hired wandering knights and went to ckwater Valley full of confidence, but he didn''t meet Baron Levi. After asking, he learned that Baron Levy was not in the territory. Naturally, he didn''t believe him, so he did it directly. He thought it would not be easy to take down a mere barony. But when the well-trained and fully armed cavalry appeared next, he was a little shocked from the eyes of the big knight. This configuration, is it a **** baron? A small earldom is nothing more than that! But this was not the thing that shocked him the most. When three giant bears from the northern region came to kill him, he realized just how deep the water in the ck Water Valley was. Someone actually raised the Northern Territory bear in the territory, and there are still three **** bears! However, all of this is still within the control of the Sharktooth Knight. He alone killed those elite cavalry in fear, and fled in panic. Only Fred and some people were left to fight stubbornly relying on the superiority of numbers, and it was only a matter of time before they were wiped out by him. He didn''t pay attention to the fight, and the two sides hit the ckwater River. Just when he was about to take down these people and torture Baron Levi''s whereabouts, something happened. He suddenly felt someone behind him, a wet person! Countless aquatic nts and dead fish entangled, hanging down from the body of the person behind. It was a woman with a swollen body spraying water, her hair was disheveled, and terror permeated people. She was lying on his back, and the shark tooth knight felt that the woman seemed to want to get into his body. For a moment, he felt that his body was no longer his own. Fortunately, his strong physical fitness and perseverance as a great knight allowed him to persist for a long time. In addition, he had an idea and used ck energy to make the woman suffer, and then temporarily forced the woman out of his body. After that, the Sharktooth Rider frantically fled this **** area without looking back! Thinking of this, he was afraid for a while. If he is not strong enough, he suspects that his body has be the body of the evil spirit. ording to the legend, some evil spirits will wander in some gloomy ces in the world because of the resentment they cannot dissipate during their lifetime, and they cannot normally enter the underworld ruled by the **** of death in mythology. And they will find a host, or kill others, and let others rece themselves, so that they can enter the underworld, that is, "dead ghosts". Sharktooth Knight suspected that what he met was this type of evil spirit. The stronger the evil spirit, the stronger the scapegoat he needs! That''s why that evil spirit did it to himself! Damn it! Although the Sharktooth Knight escaped sessfully, the seque of the evil spirit invasion still made him weak for a long time. He still felt horrified when he thought of the feeling of being hollowed out and being squeezed dry by ten thousand whores. Until now, his strength has not fully recovered, only about two-thirds of his heyday strength. "Ominous ce." This is Sharktooth Knight''s description of Baron Levi''s territory. He suspects that Baron Levi is already dead. So that Fred knight is lying, Baron Levi is not away, but dead! It is Fred, the retainer, who has been managing the territory now. Freds ambitions are great. He secretly stationed troops and carried outrge-scale construction. He must have intended to rebel. He originally nned to report this matter to the Duke of Montenegro. Unexpectedly, not long after leaving Icewind City, he heard that the Golden Hammer Master had appeared in Icewind City again, so he turned back again. Sharktooth Knight''s idea is very simple. He mustplete at least one of the three tasks before he can go on business. This time he must take away the golden hammer, even if the Father of Heavenes, he cannot stop him! In Icewind City, apart from the Silver Mountain Knight and the Church, his shark teeth are invincible! Thanks for the 100 rewards in 2022...5030. Chapter 96: Breaking the limit! (2 more! 3600 words for subscription) Chapter 96 Breaking Limits! (2 more! 3600 words for subscription) In 1009 of the holy calendar, the end of the month of vitality. In the underground world of Icewind City, the shining auction that countless people have been looking forward to will start tonight. In Shining Tavern, nobles wearing gorgeous dresses and masks entered it. In the small hotel, Li Wei came out of the state of practicing breathing. "Harris." Levi shouted. Outside the window, a snow-white raptor makes a perfect arc, swooping down from the skyline to Levi''s room. This speed isparable to the peregrine falcon in the previous life. Even Li Wei, who has an intermediate speed, is far behind. After all, this is a dive speedparable to a high-speed rail. It takes less than a second to cover a distance of 100 meters. Li Wei has seen a speed-type big knight, and that pale shadow is obviously it. The speed at which he exploded almost formed a phantom ck line. That kind of speed is still not as fast as Harris'' dive speed. This is the evolutionary advantage of birds that have perfectlybined aerodynamics and gravity for thousands of years, which is iparable to the flesh and blood of knights. Harris is obediently eating meat on Levi''s shoulder, and now Levi''s wild heart canmunicate with Harris. Every day during the day, he would let Harris eat and then go hovering over Icewind City to release the wind. Judging from the information returned by Harris, Li Wei knows that there are a lot of people in Icewind City today, and many of them came to participate in the auction. Master-level mithril armor has not appeared in Icewind City for a long time. "It starts tonight." "After this period of dormancy, I have almost practiced." "The next step is to wait for the prey to take the bait." Levy Siren Breathing Method: Level 5 (1/30000), Special Effects: Intermediate Speed, Shrinking Bone and Changing Shape. Giant rhinoceros breathing method: fifth level (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 2/3), special effects: intermediate strength. Now, Li Wei has sessfully upgraded the Green Falcon Breathing Method to the fifth level, and then integrated it into the Siren Breathing Method. After the Siren species devoured the Green Falcon species, it sessfully broke the limit. This means that Li Wei can continue the experience of the Siren Breathing Method, and after the sixth level of the Siren Breathing Method, he will have advanced speed. The giant rhinoceros breathing method has also seeded in the fifth level during this period. As he expected, the fifth level is the limit of the giant rhinoceros breathing method. He gave the giant rhino the bull breathing method and the giant bear breathing method, and now the progress bar of the giant rhino breathing method breaking the limit is only 1 point away. Powerful breathing methods are rtivelymon, and it won''t take long for the giant rhino breathing method to break the limit. Now, in Li Wei''s heart, the seeds of life dormant on it include giant rhinoceros, sea monsters, human-faced spiders, and the ck snake that surpasses them. Other life seeds came and went in a hurry, but only the proud ck snake looked down on all of them. When night fell and he was fully prepared, Li Wei took all the poison, spell-casting materials, hidden weapons, bows and arrows, and equipment together, touched the frost giant''s armor under the dragon armor, and then walked towards the Shining Tavern with confidence. If nothing else happened, that great knight should have arrived in Ice Wind City. Shining Tavern, the auction venue, the once sparse seats are now full. The armor made by a craftsman who devoted half a year of hard work is the dream treasure of many knights and nobles. After all, in the eyes of a knight, a set of high-quality armor is more attractive than the most beautiful woman in the world, and more delicious than the rarest food. Sharktooth Knight thinks this way. As a great knight, he is powerful, but he is not defensive. So even he needs such armor. In this way, when fighting against strong yers of the same level, his weaknesses will be less and less. The Earl of Silver Mountain thought so too. In the VIP seat of the Shining Tavern, a man with a silver mask and beautiful silver hair was sitting there leisurely, waiting for the auction to start. Although he was wearing a mask, his iconic silver hair and iparable temperament still betrayed him. "The Earl of Silver Mountain came in person? My God?" "Oh my god, it''s really him. Such a big man hase in person. It seems that the Earl of Yinshan is determined to win." The crowd whispered. They knew that when the Earl of Silver Mountain arrived, ordinary nobles and knights would lose the qualification to auction Leviathan''s armor. "Hey, to be able to live like a master of the Golden Warhammer is a worthwhile trip in this life." "Isn''t that right, the forged works are enough to make even the high-ranking earl and grand knight end in person, maybe this is the craftsman." The crowd sighed, and the auction began. Li Wei didn''t wear a golden mask, but a white wolf mask, hidden inconspicuously in the ordinary seats. His mid-level vibration perception was fully activated, and his eyes swept across the audience inadvertently. Two characters caught Li Wei''s attention, and one of them was naturally the famous Silver Mountain Knight, one of the Northern Seven Hussars, and the ruler of the city. And another figure, with an iron helmet on his head and heavy armor all over his body, looks like an ancient giant beast, sitting in a corner, silently looking at the stands, and on his back, there is also a broadsword, the edge of which is like Serrated like shark teeth. This iconic unique weapon directly exposed his identity. "That unknown great knight, the Duke of Montenegro!" Li Wei hid his anger and calmed down. Now he has sessfully lured the enemy to Icewind City. The next step is how to deal with him. The enemy is in the open, and Li Wei is in the dark. He must make good use of this advantage to deal with the opponent more safely. Although he has the armor of the frost giant, Li Wei is already very sure. But if you y it safe, you can''t go wrong. Soon, the auction began. The auctioneer didn''t talk nonsense, and the auction started one by one. Lee Wei also wants to see if there is anything he needs in this auction. Then, the third lot surprised Li Wei. "Red Pig Breathing Method, the ancestral blood breathing method of the Red Pig family that was destroyed a hundred years ago. The starting price is 20 gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 1 gold coin." cried the beautiful auctioneer. Before Li Wei called for a price, he heard the Earl of Yinshan in the VIP seat call for a price. "30 gold coins." The earl of Yinshan''s voice is very pleasant, with a maic bubble sound. Li Wei frowned. This is a superficial blood breathing method. Why does Earl Yinshan want this? Could it be that he is a collector of breathing techniques? "40 gold coins." Li Wei naturally wanted to take it. This red pig breathing method is obviously a power-type breathing method. I only need a strength-type breathing method to break the limit of the giant rhinoceros breathing method. Naturally, I can''t miss it. As soon as he finished speaking, all eyes were on Li Wei. "Who is this **** who doesn''t know what to do? He dares topete with Earl Yinshan for breathing?" "It''s probably an outsider, I don''t know this is the Earl of Yinshan." Levi wears a mask and is fearless. Finally, after he bid with the Earl of Silver Mountain. The red pig breathing method, which was not very valuable at first, was auctioned off for 100 gold coins, but it was finally taken by Li Wei. The Earl of Yinshan deserves to be a great nobleman, even if he was pped in the face by Li Wei. Still sitting there calmly, and did not use his status as earl to scare Li Wei. Although the Earl of Yinshan is rich, the breathing method is only for his collection, and he has to save the money for the auction of the Leviathan Armor. "Very good, there is no problem with breaking the limit of the Giant Rhino Breathing Technique." Li Wei is in a good mood, and he has gained a lot from the beginning. But his happiness didn''tst long before he was overwhelmed by the next bigger surprise. The auctioneer came up with a small tray. She lifted the ck cloth covering the tray. In the dark auction venue, a dim blue light came from the tray like a blue me. Li Wei looked intently, it was a dark blue walnut-sized stone with countless pores. The surface of the stone is full of holes, and a faint blue mist emerges from the holes. From a distance, it looks like a blue me rising. "This is a gem from the Kingdom of Eternal Night in the extreme north: Heart of Frost." "This gemstone is extremely beautiful, and it is extremely cool in the hand. If it is in the hot summer, it is like holding a piece of ice, which is veryfortable." "Moreover, it seems that this gemstone can also keep people awake and calm, and help to practice breathing techniques, but this effect is rtively weak." "No matter what, the starting price is 30 gold coins. If you buy it back, you won''t suffer a loss or be fooled. It''s also great as a gift for your lover." Li Wei was excited, this is not Frost Heart! This kind of stone, which is full of holes and emitting a blue mist, is clearly the core of the undead recorded in the Exorcism Handbook! This is the most critical casting material for the Seal of Hell! With this, Li Wei can cast the Seal of Hell. It must be photographed, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzues, he cannot stop Li Wei from taking this undead core. He was ready for a confrontation with the Earl of Silver Mountain. However, silence. Dead silence. No one shoots at all. "What the hell? This eerie gem? Who dares to ask for it?" "Unknown, I feel an unknown breath from the stone!" "Wait...I seem to have seen this thing before, hell, it''s something inside the body of a snow demon! How can you sell this kind of thing at your auction?" Suddenly, the knights below gasped. Snow Demon, although most people here have never seen it, it is well-known in the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Although so far, there has been no trace of the Snow Demon in the Emerald Kingdom. But everyone''s fear of what they consider to be "evil spirits" has prated deep into their bones. So, after hearing that it belonged to the Snow Demon, no one asked for a price. Li Wei, who didn''t believe in evil, called a reserve price alone. Li Wei is in a good mood, this auction really came at the right time. A book of breathing methods and a core of undead are both things I urgently need. It was a worthwhile trip. Next, Li Wei waited quietly for the Leviathan armor he consigned to be carried to the booth as the finale. "Everyone, everyone must have been waiting for a long time." "Next, the heavyweight works of this auction will debut soon!" "The Armor of Leviathan, created by the talented craftsman who turned outst year, the golden hammer master Terra, spent half a year forging tens of millions of hammers and painstakingly. It represents the invincible armor of the strongest forging technology of this era!" The armor shining with a little mithril luster is so dazzling! Everyone held their breath! "The starting bid for this armor is 200 gold coins! Each increase must not be less than 10 gold coins! Now, start the auction!" In an instant, the atmosphere of the auction waspletely ignited. "210!" "230!" "240!" "400!" Sharktooth Knight looked at the excited little nobles and shouted. He only brought a thousand gold coins with him when he came out this time, and he didn''t spend much now. He looked at the Silver Mountain Knight. "500." The Silver Mountain Knight said calmly and gracefully. Sharktooth Knight gave up. Anyway, I can bring the Golden Hammer Master back to Montenegro City, and then let the master forge one for me. "550." Someone shouted for an ordinary seat. Li Wei thought that 500 was the peak, but he didn''t expect that there were quite a few rich people at the scene. Finally, Yinshan and the rich man in the ordinary seat started bidding, and at a sky-high price of 1,000 gold, they won the Leviathan Armor. "It''s really rich." Li Wei was happy to see this scene. In this auction, after excluding the cost and the handling fee of the Shining Tavern, I still made a profit of 600 gold coins, which is crazy. When the auction ended, he first went to the backstage to get the breathing method of the red pig and the core of the undead that he had been thinking about, and then left quickly. Wait until the third day, the aftermath of the auction has passed. He changed his face and became Master Terra, the golden hammer. Came to the Shining Tavern in a hurry, and got his own share. On the way back to the hotel, he knew through vibration perception that someone was following him, and it was naturally the great knight. Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he changed his way and headed out of the city. "Come on big man, I have prepared a big gift for you." Chapter 97: Freezing moment! (3 more! 3600 words for subscription) Chapter 97 Freezing Moment! (3 more! 3600 words for subscription) Li Wei, who was being followed, didn''t panic at all, he was ready. After he came to a no-man''snd outside the city, he turned around and asked in a puzzled tone, "I don''t know you, why do you keep following me?" The big man on the opposite side shrugged, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect that the master''s strength is not bad. I follow the master, and I don''t have any malicious intentions. I just want to invite the master to join a huge force that you can never imagine." "What power, tell me?" Li Wei asked knowingly. "Master, you will find out if youe with me. Anyway, please rest assured, Master. I have absolutely no intention of harming you. I am also a great knight. Naturally, I will not bully the weak." The big man remained calm, threatening It''s clear. It means that you obey me obediently and keep you safe. Otherwise, as a great knight, it would be easy for me to deal with you as a cksmith? This is the great knight''s self-confidence. He knows that Master Terra himself has good strength, butpared with himself, it is still too far behind. The gap between a great knight and a knight, only a great knight knows how big it is. Many peak knights are oftencent because they have obtained some good equipment, so they challenge the authority of the great knights, and the final end is particrly miserable. Sharktooth dared to lead a few knights into a baron''s territory, and his absolute strength was the source of his confidence. Sharktooth Knight respects this master cksmith. After all, it is not easy for anyone who can reach the pinnacle in his industry. But that''s all, he came with a mission. He has been wandering outside for half a year. The Duke of Montenegro entrusted him with three tasks. At present, the only one that can bepleted is to bring the master back. "If you don''t tell me where to take me, how dare I go with you." Li Wei smiled wryly and was about to leave. Shark Tooth sneered: "Master, I would like to advise you again. I am ordering you to follow me, not a request, or I will let you know the dangers of this world." "You... what do you want to do?" Li Wei looked serious. "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me obediently, I will naturally not touch you, otherwise, I will have to be tough." After the shark teeth finished speaking, the terrifying aura of the great knight swept towards Li Wei! "You..." Li Wei was anxious, and finally shook his head helplessly and sighed: "I''ll just go with you, but please give me a little time, I still have some things to deal with in Ice Wind City. with you." "Yes." After Shark Tooth finished speaking, he looked at Li Wei again and said vigntly, "But I have to follow you, in case you have any small thoughts." "Don''t worry, I work in Terra, and I won''t engage in those fake things. I just have some wealth here, and I have to take it with me." Li Wei said. The Sharktooth Knight changed his face, and then agreed. He followed Li Wei far away, as long as Li Wei made any small moves, with his great knight''s speed and explosiveness, it would be enough to stop him in time. Walking and walking, Sharktooth Knight followed Li Wei to a volcanic Tianchi among the mountains. "You wait for me here, I''ll go to the ind, there are my things." Levi pointed to a small ind in the middle of theke. This is the graveyard he carefully selected for this great knight during this time. This Tianchi Lake can be regarded as a rtively remote ce to y near Icewind City, but its just that the weather is still cold in this season, so few peoplee here. The reason why Li Wei brought this great knight here is naturally to give full y to the power of his Frost Giant''s Sigh. Sharktooth Knight didn''t think much about it. Many people like to hide their treasures in the wilderness, which is safer than hiding them at home. "I have to follow you there." Shark Tooth said coldly. "But I don''t have a boat, so I can only swim there. The water is very cold now. You are a great knight. Are you sure you want to swim with me?" Li Wei said helplessly. "Oh, don''t try to be clever." Sharktooth Knight sneered, and followed Li Wei directly. The surface of theke was rippled, Li Wei swam in front, and the big knight swam behind. The big knight was worried that Li Wei was good at water and escaped with the help of theke, so he swam closer and closer to Li Wei. Li Wei patiently calcted the distance between the big knight behind him and himself. "Twenty meters." "Fifteen meters." "Ten meters." "Wait a minute, the power of the frost giant''s sigh is the closer it is to me, the greater the power, and the power at the edge may not be able to pose a threat to the big knight." "Six meters." "Five meters." After the shark teeth were five meters away from Li Wei, he no longer approached Li Wei. He was still cautious, worried that Master Terra would y tricks and capsize himself in the gutter. For example, use poison, quicklime and the like. Keep a distance of five meters, so he can react. After Li Wei saw that the other party was no longer approaching, he continued to swim. Just like that, the two sides kept a distance of five meters, and Li Wei swam to the shore. The moment he justnded, he immediately activated the spell solidified on the armor: Sigh of the Frost Giant! In the void, there seemed to be a sad and lonely sigh. Behind Li Wei, a two-story-high giant phantom covered in frost armor slowly emerged. This scene appeared so suddenly that the big knight was shocked and knew that he was still being tricked! Apanied by a snap of the frost giant''s fingers. Freezing Moments! With Levi as the center, within a radius of ten meters! The temperature dropped suddenly, it was only a blink of an eye! The cold wind passes through the border, and theke is frozen! The wet clothes, armor, hair, and body surface of the Sharktooth Knight who is still swimming in theke! All frozen! His whole body was frozen in theke, like an ice sculpture. But his strong physique and ck energy prevented him from dying immediately. On the armor on the surface of the shark teeth, ck air was transpiring. His great knight''s fighting consciousness allowed him to resist the deadly cold force with enough ck energy to cover his whole body at the moment before his body was frozen. Now, although his body is still stiff and severely frostbitten, he did not die immediately! The ck air is warming his blood, and the billowing white air is steaming! It seems to be melting the ice! This is what Li Wei has already guessed. Great knight, this is a strong man who stands at the peak of knights and is second only to legends. ck Qi is originally an extraordinary power. He didn''t hesitate, taking advantage of the great knight being frozen. Holding Frostmourne quenched with the spider''s tears. ck snake species, giant rhino species, siren species, human-faced spider species! All four seeds of life gave Li Wei strength and courage! Golden Cross Cut! Intermediate Ripple! The perfect cross sword light is like the sickle of death! Amidst the shocked eyes of the big knight, he came to him. Kaka. Li Wei tried his best to hit the middle-level Ripple sh! directly smashed the big knight''s iron helmet, and stabbed in. Then, Frostmourne seemed to be stabbed on the extremely viscous asphalt, blocking the aftermath of Li Wei''s attack. Li Wei didn''t panic, and directly raised a lot of the breath of the man-faced spider, all of which were directed at the face of the big knight. He didn''t believe that the other party hadn''t breathed. Then, taking advantage of thest freezing time, Li Wei bombarded away with the seal of me flow! me torrent, face-to-face output! Even if the great knight has strong ck energy, shark teeth are not specialized in defense after all. If it wasn''t for the iron helmet that blocked Li Wei''s strength just now, this sword should be enough to pierce the ck energy of the Sharktooth Knight and cut off his head! The red me instantly burned the Sharktooth Knight into a bald head, and the ck air disappeared under the roasting of the me, and the high temperature burned the Sharktooth Knight''s face beyond recognition, and the flesh was scorched. But obviously, the other party is not dead yet! Just when Li Wei was about to pinch the seal and make up the me seal. On the arm, the spider sensed a sudden attack, and the hairs stood up! At the same time, the intermediate vibration perception also felt the force fluctuation. Seeing this, Li Wei backed away sharply. A big hand full of ck air was like the ws of hell, grabbing towards Li Wei''s chest with the momentum of a ck tiger digging out his heart. Li Wei didn''t have time to cast the seal of protection. Although Li Wei''s reaction was quick, the w still caught Li Wei''s chest. The leather armor was torn, and even the dragon armor was full of cracks, but it wasn''tpletely cracked. That force passed through the dragon armor and bombarded the frost giant''s armor. Li Wei''s chest trembled, and his body flew backwards. Although the attack was resisted, the inhuman savage force still made his chest tight. He flew upside down a long way, fell to the ground, got up immediately, and there was nothing serious. The armor of the frost giant can indeed withstand the attack of the great knight, which reassures Li Wei a lot. The terrifying figure stood up, his face was unrecognizable, his eyes could not see, his life had almoste to an end under the sharply low temperature, and now it was just thest dying struggle. He staggered towards Li Wei, but was easily dodged by Li Wei, because he was too close to dodge just now. "I know, you are from the Duke of Montenegro!" Li Wei dodged behind the big knight, stabbed him in the back with Frostmourne, and chopped his armor with the Golden Cross. The great knight, who had almost lost his five senses, swung his broadsword with his fighting instinct, and charged towards Li Wei. And Li Wei has already prepared the second seal of the me. Fiery mes swept across the body of the great knight. The iron armor is hot, with icyke water and ice chips. Ice and fire doubled the sky, and the white air rose to a height of ten meters! The big knight attacked frantically, unable to touch Li Wei at all. His consciousness is between lucidity and confusion, on the verge of copse. In his world, there are only ice and fire! After Li Wei''s fifth me seal. The armor of the great knight was baked with ayer of ck ash, and the flesh and blood under the armor were all traces of severe burns, which were very prating. Even if he is ck and invincible, but he can''t see Li Wei, is severely frozen, and moves slowly, how can he be Li Wei''s opponent? The great knight stood alone in the icyke, and Li Wei''s Breath of the Spider and Tears of the Spider also took full effect. Ice, fire, poison, and all kinds of sword wounds. The invincible shark-toothed knight looked at Li Wei''s direction with his scorched ck and distorted face. After a final unwilling roar from his hot throat, he slowly fell down. Li Wei waited for a long time, using bows and arrows to make up for the damage remotely. Until he could no longer feel the opponent''s breath through intermediate vibration perception, he hurriedly used Frostmourne to crush his heart, making it absolutely impossible for him to cheat. Along with the disillusionment of the phantom of the [Megatooth Shark] at the heart, this great knight fellpletely. Li Wei was panting heavily, and he was sweating profusely. This time he hunted down the great knight without any risk. Everything is simr to what he expected. The sigh of the frost giant is very powerful, but the big knight''s reaction is too fast. If it is not in theke, then although the sigh of the frost giant can frostbite the opponent and make the opponent slow down, But the effect is definitely not as good as it is now. ording to Witch Gurveig, the Sigh of the Frost Giant spell is more about control than killing. By lowering the surrounding temperature, it freezes the body fluids of the enemy, thereby freezing the body and restricting its movement. This is just a spell solidified on the mithril armor, and its power must not beparable to that cast by official wizards. But for Li Wei, such power is enough. With so many hole cards, he really achieved a feat that may be unprecedented and unprecedented: Kill the great knight with the body of a knight! This battle also allowed him to personally experience how difficult it is to deal with the Grand Knight. On the one hand, it was due to the armor, and on the other hand, it was the opponent''s powerful ck energy and body. Although this great knight is not specialized in defense, like the Imperial Fist, at the level of a great knight, he has no obvious shoringspared to a knight. Simr to the stand-in panel in JOJO, if the strength of shark teeth is a, then his other attributes also have c or even b. After Li Wei had a good rest, he looked at thepletely cool knight and began to touch the corpse. This is the first time I touched the corpse of the great knight, I don''t know what good things wille out. Chapter 98: Lonely soul in hell, give you a new life! (1 more! 38 Chapter 98 The lonely soul of hell, give you a new life! (1 update! 3800 words please subscribe!) On theke, the body of the great knight was dragged to the shore by Li Wei. Li Wei pulled off his armor and everything. Most of his body has been burned by the seal of me flow. "Damn it, it''s a good thing this person didn''t bring any breathing method inheritance map, otherwise it would be burned, and I would die of heartache." Li Wei suddenly thought. But if it happens again, Li Wei will still do the same. Breathing is precious, and life is more expensive. In the end, he found hundreds of gold coins, a shark-toothed broadsword, and a half-burned portrait on the great knight. When he saw the half-face in the portrait, Li Wei immediately thought Where did I see it. "The middle-aged nobleman I killed before, I got the "Exorcism Handbook" from him. That person has contact with the Duke of Montenegro. The Duke of Montenegro is asking the great knight to find that person." "Could it be that the Duke of Montenegro is also looking for clues to wizards? He also knows the secrets of the four extraordinary families?" Li Wei thought in his heart. "Hehe, anyway, the inheritance belongs to me now, and now I cut off the beard, and the old Montenegrin dog is so angry." The most annoying thing is that the Duke of Montenegro has no idea who cut the beard. In the end, Li Wei got nothing from this great knight except the gold coins and the shark-toothed broadsword. "Junk sword, the material is okay, add some mithril, go back and recast it, let this big guy continue to use it." This big man is dead, and Li Wei doesn''t know his name. But it doesn''t matter what he was called before, from now on, Levi will call him "Magic Shark". "The next step is what I''m really looking forward to." "The Seal of Hell!" Li Wei took out the undead core. The Mark of Hell requires a ready-made corpse to cast. In other words, it is simr to "the corpse driver". "A corpse at the level of a great knight, after being resurrected through the seal of hell, must have thebat power of a peak knight for thest time." Li Wei thought. Casting the Seal of Hell requires some other materials. After hiding the great knight''s body, Li Wei returned to Ice Wind City. Silver Mountain Castle. The handsome Earl of Yinshan wore a brand new armor and looked at himself in the mirror. "It''s perfect." Earl of Silver Mountain said to himself. I don''t know whether to praise the armor or praise myself. Not long after, his subordinates came in. "My lord, I have sent an invitation letter to Master Terra, and we are scheduled to meet at Shining Tavern in three days." "Okay, you go down." The Earl of Yinshan looked in the mirror and thought, remembering the Frost Heart that appeared at the auction. As a famous nobleman in this kingdom, he is also a great knight. What he saw and knew was naturally more than ordinary people. The world has changed since the turn of the millennium. The church changed from being unwilling to admit the existence of evil spirits before the millennium to beginning to admit it. This is an intriguing change in attitude. All over the country, the number of attacks by evil spirits is increasing year by year. Of course, the number of people who have been attacked to death by evil spirits is still less than a fraction of natural and man-made disasters such as wars and famines. However, this is not a good sign. If it is said that the evil spirit attack is only a small probability event. The frequent urrence of snow demon invasions in the Kingdom of Eternal Night is almost a harbinger of theing of the dark age. Although snow demons are not as terrifying as evil spirits, they are physical creatures that can be killed by ordinary people, but their number is increasing day by day. Judging from the information currently held by Earl of Yinshan, the Snow Demon seems to be a mutation of some residents of the Eternal Night Kingdom. No one knew when this catastrophe of mutations started, and no one cared much at first, until the arrival of winter, the snow demons had already flooded. The entire Eternal Night Kingdom was devastated by this iprehensible undead creature. The Ice Queen had repeatedly asked the neighboring country, the Emerald King and the Emperor of the Tuva Empire, to lend a helping hand. It''s a pity that the Emerald Kingdom is old and timid. He sits on the decaying keel throne and rejects the Snow Queen''s request. He wants to focus his limited energy on the intrigue with the big nobles below. The Tuva Empire next door is still in a state of civil war since the rebel riot at the end ofst year. The Imperial Fist is missing. Although the rebels have temporarily upied the Holy City, the fanatical crowd of the former Imperial Fist are still fighting tenaciously. The two waves of troops spread the mes of war from the Holy City to the whole country, fighting fiercely. So, no one helped the Snow Queen. However, the Earl of Yinshan, who has seen the horror of the snow demon with his own eyes, knows that if the three countries close to the extreme north cannot unite now to wipe out the snow demon in its infancy as soon as possible, then this disaster wille from the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Spread to the Emerald Kingdom, the Tuva Empire, and may even spread to the entire Seven Kingdoms in the future! The kingdom territory closest to the extreme north is the ck Mountain Province, and the Ice Wind Territory in the ck Mountain Province will bear the brunt of the threat. "Something must be done, this decaying kingdom, with its tail too big to lose, is like a millipede with each foot having its own independent thought." Regardless of whether the Kingdom took action or not, as a great nobleman in the north, he had to consider the session of the Yinshan family for the sake of the thousands of citizens. He knew that the Duke of Montenegro thought the same way. Now, the Earl of Yinshan has collected a lot of Mithril. He needs a real craftsman, such as Master Terra, to equip himself with an army equipped with the best mithril armor and mithril weapons. "Who would have thought that a small mithril would be the key to fighting undead creatures like snow demons?" Earl Yinshan muttered to himself, waiting to meet the master three dayster. In Icewind City, Li Wei quickly collected other materials for casting the Seal of Hell from the Emerald Chamber of Commerce and the Shining Tavern. After confirming that no one was following him, he quickly returned to the small Tianchi ind. Harris followed Levi, circling and flying in the sky, watching for him. On the small ind, the body of the magic shark is already cold. But the current temperature is still rtively cool, and it doesn''t rot so quickly. Especially the magic shark itself is a great knight with a very strong body. "Preservatives, Mercury..." Li Wei also counted the materials. Before casting the Mark of Hell, the corpse needs to be embalmed first, and then the corpse should be filled with mercury and wrapped in a way simr to making a mummy. After half a day, it was almost done. Li Wei took out the undead core. The faint blue mist is scattered, very beautiful. This blue me is like the soul fire in the eye sockets of undead skeletons in some games. Li Wei has already memorized the hand form of the seal of hell. Soon, he finished printing. At the same time, he was still chanting words. He used the sybles specially used by the Constantine family tomunicate with hell. Tranted into thenguage of this world, the approximate meaning is: "The lonely soul of hell, give you a new life." Boom! A force came from somewhere. The undead core turned slowly, exuding a dazzling blue light, and then got into the head of the magic shark that was beyond recognition due to burns. Li Wei held the casting materials of the Seal of Guardian and the Seal of me Flow in his hand, ready to deal with unexpected situations at any time. After about a few breaths, a dark blue me suddenly burst out from the eye sockets of the demon shark''s head, and a stream of frost power covered the demon shark''s face, exuding a trace of cold air. After a while, the blue me began to shrink, and finally became the size of a mung bean, shining like blue pupils. Not long after, the dead and stiff body of the demon shark began to tremble, and finally the corpse of the demon shark stood up strangely, like a zombie in a movie. Li Wei was taken aback. The me seal in his right hand and the me seal in his left hand also covered his upper body with ck air. However, the corpse of the magic shark did not move after standing up. Li Wei continued to make forms ording to the handprint of the seal of hell. At the same time, the corpse of the demon shark also began to walk. From the initial stiffness to the back, it became more and more smooth, and at the back, it was almost the same as a real person. "This is much better than driving corpses." Li Wei admired in his heart. Then, he ordered the magic shark to attack a tree. The demon shark charged away like a lotive, and it even picked up the sawtooth broadsword on the ground! Boom! ck air coiled around the arm of the demon shark, and finally appeared on the sawtooth broadsword. click, The big tree as thick as a bucket was easily chopped down by the magic shark. "Good guy, you can use ck gas." "It''s a bit powerful." Li Wei was shocked. Try to make the magic shark make morebat moves. After ying like this for more than ten minutes. Li Wei has almostpletely learned how to control the magic shark. He found that the fighting power of the magic shark was much weaker than before. But it is still much stronger than the peak knight, and it can barely be regarded as a great knight. Li Wei used himself to do experiments, and found that the magic shark was fighting him more and more. If he didn''t use those killer cards, the magic shark was still very strong. "Very good, mybat power has increased again, although it is an external force." Li Wei was very excited. With the help of Mosha, his strength has been improved to a higher level. Although Mosha''s strength can only be regarded as half a great knight, he is definitely a loyal puppet. For Li Wei, this is much easier to use than a big knight. After all, the great knight''s subordinates may betray him. But the magic shark won''t! After finishing all this, he looked at his proficiency panel. Sure enough, a new skill appeared. Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 1 (5/1000) "Hey, the third sign finally appeared on the proficiency panel. No, I only cast a spell once. How did the skill proficiency increase so much?" Judging from Li Wei''s research on the Seal of me and the Seal of Protection, one casting of a spell will increase one point of proficiency, which ispletely different from the practice of breathing. Until Li Wei saw the line of prompts below the proficiency panel: [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] Suddenly, Li Wei understood something. He only needs to keep using his fingerprints to control the "Magic Shark" for a long enough battle. The proficiency of Seal of Hell will increase by 1 point. "Then this skill will be activated soon." "It''s just that the energy stored in each undead core is limited. Every time the demon shark fights, it needs to consume a lot of energy from the undead core, so there is still a limit." Li Wei asked the magic shark to stop, and then he made an ending handprint. The undead core in the eye socket of the magic shark reappeared in Li Wei''s hands. Li Wei looked at it, and found that one-twentieth of the energy of the undead core had been used up. "That is to say, if all the energy of one undead core is used up, it can only increase the proficiency of the seal of **** by 100. To advance to the second level, 10 such undead cores are needed? Where the **** can I find such a undead core? , is it possible to go to the extreme north to kill the snow demon in person?" Li Wei no longer dared to y casually. "Perhaps the quality of this undead core is too low." ording to the letter, the stronger the undead is, the higher the quality of the undead core will be born. Li Wei injected the core of the undead into the demon shark''s body again. This time he didn''t let the magic shark use the ck energy to fight, but let him walk with him. Levi''s research found that if you don''t fight, it''s just an ordinary drive. The energy of the undead core consumed by the magic shark is very little. ording to this consumption rate, about one percent of energy is consumed in a day. "Understood, the core of the undead is a battery, the action of walking is standby, and fighting is a game that consumes electricity." Li Wei gradually understood the principle of this undead core. In this way, he can rest assured. He was worried that the magic shark would spend a lot of energy walking, so the mark of **** would be too tasteless. He can''t just make a big coffin, put the magic shark in it, and carry it on his back every day. Li Wei used the materials prepared in advance to make up the magic shark, and at the same time covered up the corpse smell on the magic shark. Then he put the magic shark on his own armor, put on an iron helmet, and wore a sawtooth on his back. Jujian, followed him, and returned to Ice Wind City in the dark. The next day, Li Wei found a ce to recast the too recognizable sawtooth broadsword into a normal giant sword. He personally tailored a set of fully armed armor for the magic shark. Magic Shark''s entire body is hidden by armor, coupled with an airtight iron helmet, so that it is not easy for others to notice his strangeness. Although there is still a slight smell, many nobles and knights in this world are not very hygienic. It is normal to have a smell. Chapter 99: Breaking the limit again! (2 more! 3400 words please subscribe!) Chapter 99 breaks the limit again! (2 more! 3400 words please subscribe!) 1009 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. In the small hotel, Mosha stood obediently, motionless. "Just wait for me here, don''t move around." Li Wei said to the magic shark. After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. "What am I talking to myself with a puppet, and it can''t understand." "Maybe I have been alone for too long, I like talking to myself." Li Wei asked the puppet to stay at home, while he went to the Shining Tavern. Go to the Shining Tavern again today, and then you can go back to the territory. Sessfully killed the great knight, the next thing is to see how the Duke of Montenegro reacts. He found a no man''snd and put on a golden mask. His form, tone, all automatically switched to the vest of the Golden Warhammer. As soon as Li Wei came to the Shining Tavern, the staff said that a distinguished guest was looking for him, and told Master Terra that he had bettere. It can be seen that he should be a great nobleman who ys an important role in Icewind City. The staff took Li Wei to a quiet box. In the box, there is a middle-aged man with a delicate face. He is not particrly burly, with a firm face and looks very aristocratic. He has a delicate beard and silver hair is very eye-catching. It is the Earl of Silver Mountain. "Master Terra, it''s really not easy to see you." Earl Yinshan said with a smile. "Master Earl, I don''t know what you want from me?" Li Wei said in a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing. Although the other party was the Earl, he was a craftsman. In terms of identity and status, although he is not as good as the earl, he has a good reputation outside, so he should not be too low-key and lose his status as a master. Earl Yinshan will not be angry, he smiled slightly: "Master, please sit down." On the table is a pitcher of dark rum. The Earl of Yinshan filled Li Wei with wine, and then said straight to the point: "Master, I want to hire you as my cksmith." "Lord Earl, you should also know that there are many people in the northern border who want to hire me, but I have refused. I am not short of money." Li Wei said frankly. As a craftsman, he can proudly say that he is not short of money. "Of course I know that the master is not short of money, so I want to ask the master, what do you want? As long as it is what you want, I will try my best to satisfy it." Earl of Yinshan smiled gently. "What Ick, I can''t think of it for the time being. My life is very fulfilling now, but I will consider the Earl''s suggestion." Li Wei said equally politely. Seeing that Li Wei refused to enter, the Earl of Yinshan said gently: "I don''t know if the master is worried about something? If the master is worried that he will be controlled and lose his freedom if he is hired by me. Then there is no need, I just need you to help meplete it." Its just the forging of a batch of mithril armor and weapons, but the forging cycle may be longer. "It can be seen that there seems to be a lot of Mithril at the Earl''s ce. This is an extremely rare metal, and it is rare for me as a craftsman to see it." Li Wei said. The Earl of Yinshan''s ambition is not small. He actually wants to create a "batch" of Mithril equipment. Even if it is only mixed with a small amount of Mithril, this is a huge expense. "Master, you must have heard about the Snow Demon in the Eternal Night Kingdom." Earl Yinshan thought for a while and said. "That''s right, that thing seems dangerous?" Li Wei''s heart moved, he didn''t know what Earl Yinshan said to himself. "Does the master know that more than a dozen aristocratic territories in the Eternal Night Kingdom have already been destroyed because of the snow demon?" Earl Yinshan asked solemnly. "I really don''t know about this." Li Wei is obsessed with cultivation, and his liver experience has exhausted him, so he has no time to care about things like world peace. "Let me tell you the truth, I created these mithril equipment to prepare for the future army of snow monsters. In the past winter, countless people were disced by the snow monsters. Unfortunately, many important figures in our kingdom are still alive. Did not realize the seriousness of this matter. ording to what I know from the knights who fought against the snow monster on the front line, the undead creatures like the snow monster are almost immortal. Unless the frost heart in their body ispletely crushed or taken out, these monsters are very difficult to be killed. Totally killed. Ordinary iron swords can only deal limited damage to the Snow Demon and are inefficient. So far, there is only one metal that can cause considerable and efficient damage to the Snow Demon, and that is... Mithril! Master, winter ising. The snow demon rebellion from the extreme north will ravage the northern region of the kingdom sooner orter. At that time, the entire province of Montenegro will be caught in it. Master, you are certainly a noble craftsman, but in In the stormy future, you need to take a big boat that can withstand the wind and waves. Believe me, in the entire northern region, except for the Duke of Montenegro, you can''t find a second ship that is stronger than my Silver Mountain Knight! " Earl Yinshan looked at Li Wei with piercing eyes. He was so confident and exuded a powerful aura. Li Wei just killed the Demon Shark Knight, so he has a strong feeling that Yinshan is also a great knight, and the strength of Yinshan definitely surpasses the Demon Shark. Although there is no gap in realm between the great knights, it does not mean that there is no gap in strength. At this stage, there is no difference in realm, but there are differences in breathing methods, fighting skills, and personal talents. Those great knights with the same realm, better quality of breathing, better equipment, higher fighting skills, and stronger talents are naturally stronger. So it is also a great knight. Even if the Fist of the Empire is injured, it can still fight against two great knights, the Minister of Military Affairs and the Pale Shadow! Although the Earl of Yinshan is definitely not as powerful as the Imperial Fist, as the Seven Hussars of the North and a figure on the same level as his father, his strength is naturally extraordinary. Li Wei fell into deep thought. Judging from what Earl Yinshan said, these situations are likely to be true. The snow demon is indeed a problem that gues the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Moreover, Li Wei knows the origin of these snow demons better than Yinshan. "The tide of magic returns." Li Wei thought of the opening paragraph of the Exorcism Handbook, and his heart moved slightly. The world is bing less and less peaceful, whether it is evil spirits or snow demons, they are just the forey and cannon fodder for the return of the demon tide. Sooner orter, during the long return process of the demon tide, more and more powerful monsters wille to this world. At that time, the fragile human civilization and those great knights that everyone is proud of now will be as vulnerable as nk paper. However, Li Wei will not be unfounded. After all, the return of the demon tide is marked by thousands of years. It didn''t work either. But the snow demon rebellion and the evil spirit incident in front of him are indeed problems that Li Wei really needs to face. The Silver Mountain Knight is very powerful. If I can get in touch with the Silver Mountain Knight through forging, it may indeed be a good choice. Thinking of this, Li Wei took a deep breath, as if making a difficult decision. "Well, my lord, please give me some time to think about it." Li Wei said slightly heavily. "Well, I am looking forward to the master''s reply, and I wee the master to visit my mansion at any time." After the Earl of Yinshan finished speaking, he left gracefully. The Earl of Silver Mountain believes that there is no one who is not afraid of death. Although Master is not short of money and seems to have certain strength, it is still very difficult to protect himself from theing snow demon disaster. "Even the Earl of Yinshan came in person, Master Terra, you really have a lot of respect." Li Wei looked at the back of the disappearing Earl of Yinshan,ughing at himself. Judging from the information he inquired from the side, the Earl of Yinshan seems to be a good person, with a good reputation in the noble circle and even among themon people. However, Li Wei has his own territory, so he naturally doesn''t want to be employed by others. It''s really ufortable to depend on others like that. But the words of the Earl of Yinshan did make Li Wei a little moved. "I didn''t expect Mithril to be useful in this way. It is estimated that many nobles know about it. No wonder it has be more and more difficult to buy Mithril in the northern border recently, and these nobles have bought it." Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. "However, I have a whole set of frost giant armor made of mithril, which should be able to protect myself against snow monsters. My Frostmourne is also a mithril sword, which can cause damage to snow monsters." Li Wei is not too nervous. If the snow demon disaster really sweeps the northern border, it will be out of control. Then he would pack up and run away, and Heishuigu could only abandon it. Heishuigu, to put it bluntly, is just a property. Within the scope of Li Wei''s ability, he will protect his property. But my own life is threatened, so I have to give up and leave! "As for the conditions of cooperation with the Earl of Yinshan, I have to think about it carefully, and I can''t be in a hurry." After wandering around the Shining Tavern, but didn''t find what he wanted, Li Wei went back to the hotel, took the magic shark with him, and rushed back to the ckwater Valley. In order to prevent the magic shark from scaring others, he let the magic shark stay inside the shelter. After all, all his valuables are in the shelter, and keeping it safe is the most important thing. In general, this trip to Icewind City has yielded a lot. Harvested more than a thousand gold coins, and also took severalrge orders. The most important thing is that he obtained the core of the undead and created the magic shark, a puppet monster that is barely at the level of a great knight. By the way, I also got a book of breathing method. Li Wei took out the breathing method, the breathing method of the red pig. On the inheritance map, a blood-red giant pig is lying on the terracotta soil, like a hill, enjoying the worship of twenty viins. "Garbage in shallow breathing." "better than nothing." Lee Weimented so. It took him a few days to get started with this breathing method. The secret medicine of this breathing method is the simplest secret medicine Li Wei has seen so far: wild boar. This thing is a pile of Montenegro mountains, and it often goes down the mountain to destroy the cultivatednd. Li Wei hunted it down and settled a lot. Under the blessing of the secret medicine, one monthter. In the year 1009 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. This breathing method was quickly moved to the fourth-order limit by Li Wei. At Li Wei''s heart, the giant rhinoceros stabbed the red pig that had just appeared not long ago to death with its unicorn, and the unicorn devoured the red pig like a straw. The mental and physical strength consumed by this fusion is not very great for Li Wei in his current state. After he rested, he opened the proficiency panel. I saw that the limit breaking progress of the giant rhino species has also changed from (2/3) to (3/3), sessfully breaking the limit! Giant rhino breathing method: fifth level (1/30000), special effects: intermediate strength. "Very good, then you can move to the sixth level." Li Wei is in a good mood, after his constant devouring. Today''s proficiency panel is much simpler than before. Levi also looked veryfortable. Now in the breathing method practiced by Li Weiwei: ck Snake Tier 6; Man-faced spider, giant rhinoceros, fifth-order siren; Blood Whale Level 3, narian Level 2, Giant Level 1. Looking at these breathing methods, Li Wei felt a sense of aplishment. "The next main goal is the ck Snake. After getting the ck Snake liver to the seventh rank and bing a peak knight, you can make the final sprint towards the Great Knight." The great knight, this goal that was once out of reach of Levi. After six years of continuous efforts by Li Wei, finally getting closer. "Set a small goal, and be a great knight at the age of twenty!" Chapter 100: Giant biped and [Red Lotus Breathing Method]! (3 more! 4 Chapter 100 Biped Behemoth and [Red Lotus Breathing Method]! (3 more! 4000 words please subscribe) Bing a great knight at the age of twenty, in the eyes of others, this is tantamount to fantasy, daydreaming! Even the white horse knight, who is hailed as a genius, became a great knight far beyond twenty years old. But now Li Wei has a sufficient supply of ambergris, and the ck snake secret medicine is very sufficient. He estimates that with his current liver ck snake speed, in the second half of this year, the ck snake breathing method can reach the seventh level and be a peak knight. And the whole year of next year should be enough for me to master the ck Snake Breathing Technique to the eighth level and be a great knight! Looking forward to the future and stretching his muscles, Levi walked out of the shelter. Mosha stood there quietly on standby, maintaining a state of low power consumption, motionless. Li Wei stood on the tower to breathe the fresh air. High in the sky above the territory, the snow-white Harris merged with the sky, flying freely. In this case, generally nothing happens. If something happens, Harris will scream the rm. The bodies of the three brothers who were injured by the big knight also fully healed. Their size is getting bigger and bigger, like a rhinoceros, with an astonishing tonnage. Their food intake is increasing day by day. If Li Wei did not belong to a rich baron, the ordinary baronies would definitely be eaten poor by them. Where Fred used to train soldiers, only Sam is there anymore. Sam''s talent in practicing breathing techniques is not bad, which made Fred very gratified when he was alive. It''s a pity that even if Sam bes an official knight in the future, Fred won''t have the chance to see it. With the continuous improvement of the forging industry, the current ck Water Valley basically does not require additional investment from Li Wei, and can develop and grow in a self-contained cycle. The battle with the big knight proved the powerful role of the red blood cavalry. With the three brothers and infantry, the red blood cavalry can also cause great trouble to the big knight. The current premise is to form an advantage in numbers, so the army construction of the territory Still going on. Holy calendar 1009, the warm month. In the past month, Li Wei was still cultivating, practicing swords, asionally cksmithing, and making medicine. But other than that, he will also learn painting skills and copy master paintings in his busy schedule. Naturally, he practiced copying, not for the sake of Tao Yue, but because it will be very useful for the next trip to Ice Wind City. Icewind City, Silver Mountain Fort. The "Master Terra" with a golden mask on his head strode to Earl of Silver Mountain''s castle. On the car behind him were three sets of mithril armor and mithril weapons forged during this period. Li Wei finally reached a cooperation with the Earl of Yinshan. The Earl of Yinshan provided Mithril and raw materials, and Li Wei forged Mithril armor and Mithril weapons for him. The quantity is three sets a month, which is the limit of a normal craftsman. up. Of course, the real situation is that Li Wei finished forging in five days. The Earl of Yinshan will provide a customization fee of 300 gold for each set, and a total of 100 sets need to be customized for a period of three years. The customization fee of 300 gold is after Li Wei gave Earl of Yinshan a discount. After all, it is arge-scale customized order, and all the materials are provided by Earl of Yinshan. It is not good to ask for too high a price. In return for Li Weis preferential offer, the Earl of Yinshan needs to give Li Wei his copy of the inheritance map of the blood breathing method in his collection. The reason given by Li Wei is that he has no pursuit of forging anymore. He is also a collector of breathing methods, and he also wants to see more inheritance pictures of breathing methods, so as to study ancient mythology knowledge. Looking at Li Wei, the only authentic copy of the Inheritance of the Breathing Method, naturally, Earl Yinshan is a collector, so naturally he would not part with Li Wei, and he is not short of the money. So Li Wei only hopes to get some "fake copies" through copying, and see if he can practice. Thats right, thats why Li Wei practiced copying during this period. The Earl of Yinshan naturally agreed. The purpose of many people collecting breathing methods is actually to study some ult knowledge, or purely to show off their taste and wealth. As for selling these fake blood breathing methods for money? Only a fool would buy it! The authenticity of the breathing method inheritance map has been handed down since ancient times, and the specific source cannot be verified. Anyway, the major nobles im that they were created by their ancestors. Especially the special ancient parchment, which ispletely different from the parchment used by people in this era, otherwise there is no way to resist the erosion of the years and preserve it to this day. So it is easy to tell whether the inheritance map of the breathing method is genuine at a nce, and except for the original copy of the blood breathing method, other counterfeit copies have no collection value. Previously, some people sold fake copies of the non-blood breathing method for money, but few people bought them. Because of the counterfeit copy, it is impossible to determine the authenticity and the uracy of the copy. As for the breathing method, even a small change in it is enough to cause serious consequences, because it ismon for fake practice to go crazy. From the Earl of Yinshan''s point of view, there is no difference between the inheritance diagram of the blood breathing method in his collection and the paintings exhibited in the art gallery. Just give Master Terra some fake copies of the Blood Vein Breathing Method, and you can get real discounts and favor from the master, why not do it? The castle of the Earl of Silver Mountain is very grand. Although it is not as good as the church in Icewind City, it is also the second tallest building in Icewind City. His vassal knights are waiting for Li Wei''s arrival at the moment. "Wee Master Terra. To celebrate our first cooperation, the Earl has prepared a sumptuous banquet for you." The retainer smiled. "It''s my honor." Wait until Levi goes in. The vassals asked the official cksmiths under Earl of Yinshan to inspect the goods. "How is it? Didn''t you perfunctory us?" asked the retainer. These cksmiths carefully observed the appearance, design, and texture of the armor forged by Li Wei, rubbing the cold metal. Then let other people take the weapons and armor forged by ordinary cksmiths, andpare them with those made by Master Terra. Mithril is also incorporated, with the same material ratio. However, afterparative experiments, these people were shocked to find that the armor and weapons made by Master Terra far surpassed their cksmiths in terms of internal quality, beautiful appearance, and exquisite design. Originally, these official cksmiths under Earl of Yinshan were a little bit dissatisfied with the fact that the Earl did not seek them but went to an outsider, Master Terra, thinking that the Earl looked down on their level. Now they arepletely convinced, the Earl should look down on them. As expected of a legendary craftsman, this level of forging is simply miraculous and ingenious! "Is this the gap between us and the master? This is too big." "It''s really iparable. The master''s understanding and skills in forging are far above us." "I really want to ask the master..." Seeing this scene, the retainer showed a satisfied smile on his face. The living room of Silver Mountain Castle. "Master, let''s have some food." Earl Yinshan pointed to a banquet table and said. "Dear Lord Earl, there is no need. I was full when I came here, and I really can''t eat any more." Li Wei said helplessly. "Okay, the master wille with me and let you see my collection of Yinshan." The Earl of Yinshan stood up and said with a smile. Li Wei followed the Earl of Yinshan through a long corridor, and then came to arge round hall. On the wall of this rotunda, pictures of breathing method inheritance are ced in exquisite picture frames, just like oil paintings hanging on the wall. Li Wei was excited. He looked at the circle of breathing method inheritance diagrams. This is simply his own paradise. It seemed that he felt Li Wei''s excitement. The Earl of Yinshan was quite proud of being able to make a craftsman so excited. It seems that his collection is still very good. "Master, I have collected the breathing method inheritance map in Yinshan so far, and there are a total of 22 breathing method inheritance maps, all of which are here." "I don''t know how many copies the master has collected?" Earl Yinshan asked with a smile, with a tone ofmunication among colleagues. "I, I only have a few collections. I just started to y this business. It must not bepared with the Earl''s collection." Li Wei said helplessly. "Damn it, it would be nice to have a camera. Take pictures of these inheritance pictures one by one and take them back to practice. There is no need to copy them at all." Li Wei thought for a moment. The Blood Vein Breathing Technique, which others regard as tasteless and can only be used as a collection, is Li Wei''s treasure. The Earl of Yinshan smiled and said: "Master, the seventeen breathing methods disyed outside are just superficial blood breathing methods, which are not worth mentioning. I will show you something good." Earl Yinshan finally met a breathwork collector who had the same hobby as himself. He wanted to show off, so he brought Li Wei to the center of the hall, and gently pressed a mechanism. Then, a stone booth rose slowly. There are a total of five breathing method inheritance pictures above. "Of the five breathing method inheritance diagrams, four are of excellent quality and one is of perfect quality." "They belong to five big families that are not inferior to our Yinshan family in history." "Times have changed, the sea has changed, and now these families have already disappeared in the dust of history." The Earl of Yinshan sighed. The nobles in this world, most of them pay more attention to family inheritance, and Li Wei''s thinking is a minority. Li Wei took a look at the perfect-level breathing method, only to see a giant biped beast breathing mes on it, enjoying the worship of hundreds of viins. Good guy, there are more than a hundred viin patterns, is this the perfect quality breathing method, it is really extraordinary! "This is the "Red Lotus Breathing Method", which is the best breathing method in all my collections. It is the blood breathing method of the Red Lotus family that died six hundred years ago. Their family also gave birth to a person who is infinitely close to a legend. The Great Knight: Red Lotus Knight. It''s a pity that the great knight disappeared after a sh. If the red lotus knight sessfully advanced to legend, then this "Red Lotus Breathing Method" is not a perfect quality, but a legendary quality. In other words, it is the legendary knight who makes the legendary breathing method, not the breathing method that makes the legendary knight. There is no essential difference between the perfect quality breathing method and the legendary quality breathing method. Master Terra, what you may not know is that the blood breathing method of my Yinshan family is also of...perfect quality. If one day I be a legend, then my Yinshan family will be a legendary family! Therefore, I still sincerely invite you to join us in Yinshan Castle, you are such an excellent legendary craftsman, only a legendary family can carry it! If the master is willing to join me, then it doesnt matter if I give you one or two authentic breathing methods of excellent quality. " The Silver Mountain Knight exudes a powerful momentum, like a proud and confident silver giant! Li Wei was slightly taken aback, this Silver Mountain Knight, it seems that he is not a simple earl. He didn''t expect that the Yinshan family''s breathing method was actually at the perfect level, which was even more advanced than his ck Snake family''s breathing method. Among the seven hussars in the north, as far as Li Wei knows, only the breathing method of the Duke of Montenegro''s family is the perfect breathing method. Looking at it now, there will be one more Earl of Yinshan. "Lord Earl, I understand your intentions, but although I am only a craftsman, I don''t like to be attached to others. I have always believed that heroes create families, not families create heroes." Li Wei said. This made Earl Yinshan slightly taken aback, and then said with a smile: "Well, it seems that the master''s ambition is not here, so I won''t force it." The Earl of Yinshan put down the disy stand where the five breathing methods were stored. In his deal with Li Wei, he only asked Li Wei to copy the superficial quality of the inheritance diagrams of the blood breathing method outside, excluding these five works. "Master Earl''s collection is really rich, it may take me a lot of time to copy it." Li Wei admired sincerely. "Although these breathing methods are useless, I spent a lot of effort to collect them. As long as they don''t destroy my authentic ones, please feel free to copy them, master. If you are hungry, I will ask my servants to bring you meals. If you are sleepy, There are also plenty of rooms in the castle where the masters sleep." Earl Yinshan said politely. "Then I would like to thank you Earl." Li Wei, apanied by the Silver Mountain Knight, watched the other seventeen breathing methods, most of which are strength and speed breathing methods, and a small part of physical fitness and defense. But there is no breathing method of the perception type like the spider breathing method. It can be seen that the breathing method of the man-faced spider is special. After reading it, Li Wei took out the drawing board, parchment, and pen and ink prepared in advance. He sat on the ground, under the gaze of the Silver Mountain Knight, and began to copy and paint. At the very beginning, Li Wei originally wanted to find a random painter in Ice Wind City. Until he had seen the level of the painter, in order not to let himself be obsessed by practicing the fake breathing method, he still decided toe by himself. He came to do this in person, so he naturally has the corresponding confidence. With a thought, the proficiency panel in Li Wei''s mind appeared. Under the three life skills of forging, medicine, and animal taming, there is a new life skill: Copy: second order (1/5000) Before Li Wei practiced copying skills at home, he had already advanced this skill to the second level. Chapter 101: Seventh-order Black Snake! (1 update, 3800 words please subscribe!) Chapter 101 Seventh Rank ck Snake! (1 update, 3800 words please subscribe!) Imitation, specifically refers to the imitation of calligraphy and painting works ording to the original works. The inheritance diagram of breathing method is essentially a unique painting. It is just a rtivelyplicated painting, because you not only need to draw the lifelike ancient giant beast, but most importantly, you have to copy every posture, movement, and rhythm of the small people around the giant beast. . This is the key to practicing breathing in the future. To be honest, Li Wei has no idea about whether the copied breathing method inheritance map can be practiced. So far, the breathing methods he has practiced are all authentic works of the breathing method inheritance diagram he practiced. Never practiced a counterfeit. In this world, everyone has agreed that one must practice the real thing in the practice of breathing method, and not the fake one or be taught by others. Breathing and fighting skills are different. If you learn wrong fighting skills, you will just take a detour, go the opposite way, and not be able to exert the power of fighting skills. But if the breathing method is learned wrong, it is easy to go crazy. This is a bold attempt for Li Wei. It is too slow to collect breathing methods through conventional means. In the future, whether it is the ck snake breathing method or other types of breathing methods, he will need a lot of shallow breathing methods to break the limit, so that he can continue to deduce and break the limit in the end, and will evolve to the highest level! And after he learned that Earl Yinshan was a collector of breathing techniques, Li Wei agreed to cooperate with Earl Yinshan. It''s just that he made some changes to the cooperation conditions. From the original Li Wei who became the retainer of the Earl of Yinshan and worked in Yinshan Castle, Li Wei only needs to go to the Earl of Yinshan to deliver goods to his door every month. OK. To put it bluntly, I can cooperate with you, but I can''t work on your side. In this life, Li Wei will never go to work! The most important thing is that Li Wei does not dare to practice with confidence in other people''s territory. After a long time, it is easy to find some clues and ws, especially Li Wei still uses the vest of Master Terra. The perception of the great knight is notparable to that of ordinary people. Li Wei could feel that the Earl of Yinshan should actually be able to see through his own strength, but the other party was very sensible and didn''t care about it. Li Wei began to copy in a decent manner. He wants to finish copying as soon as possible and go back to practice. As long as there is no problem with the copied breathing method, it will be much more convenient for Li Weiwei to practice in the future. The Earl of Yinshan looked at Master Terra''s copying, and could see that the uracy of the master''s copying was very high, and he should have talent in this area. It''s hard to imagine that a rough cksmith is so good at copying this method. Maybe this is his talent. Finally, after the Earl of Yinshan sent a high-ranking knight-level retainer to garrison here, he bid farewell to Master Terra and went to busy business. No matter what, sessfully reaching a cooperation with a craftsman is very beneficial to the development of the territory. So many great nobles have approached Master Terra to reach a long-term cooperation, but they have all been rejected by the master. Master Terra only reached a long-term cooperation with himself. It can be seen that the master is indeed not short of money, but is only interested in the breathing method inheritance map. This made Earl Yinshan quite proud, feeling that his hobby of collecting breathing method inheritance diagrams is still a bit useful. "Huh? The Earl of Silver Mountain is finally gone? I won''t pretend anymore!" In the collection room, Li Wei saw the Earl of Yinshan leaving, only the knight in the distance looked at him. He quickly relied on the proficiency panel and started boring copying. [Copy proficiency +67] [Copy proficiency +54] This copying took more than half a month! In order to be able to stay here and copy, Li Wei directly lived in Ice Wind City. During the day, he had the cheek to copy in Yinshan Castle. In addition to copying, he will also actively guide the official cksmiths of Yinshan Castle. With the level of Li Wei''s master craftsman, they all feel like they have found a treasure, and they respect Li Wei very much. At night, Li Wei returned to the hotel where he stayed in Ice Wind City and continued to practice. The Earl of Yinshan was also very pleased to see Master Ta''s careful teaching of the cksmiths in the territory. So he didn''t say anything about Li Wei''s thick skin, anyway, copying wouldn''t cause him any loss. Moreover, Earl of Yinshan is busy most of the time, and has long forgotten Master Terra. After all, he is an earl, a big man, and there are a lot of things in the territory and in the circle of big aristocrats, which is different from a small baron like Li Wei. That''s it, copying this kind of life skills with no technical content. Li Wei''s liver was soon pushed to the limit. Finally, Li Wei, with dark circles under his golden mask, looked at the limit copying skills and showed a confident and gratified smile. There is nothing that cannot be produced by the liver. If there is, it means that the liver is not enough! Levy Copying: third-order (extreme), special effects: true and false. [Difficult to distinguish between true and false: Your copying skills have reached the pinnacle, and there is no difference from the original. ] It is difficult to tell the truth from the fake here, only in terms of content and lines, and there must still be a lot of gaps in the material, texture, and tone of the work itself, but Li Wei feels that it should not affect his practice. "Now I can copy with confidence." "Next, let you see what is called real manual copy and paste!" Looking at the seventeen breathing method inheritance diagrams, Li Wei really started to copy them. The first breathing method is "Stone Dragon Breathing Method", which is a superficial quality blood breathing method, focusing on defense. The stone dragon is an ancient giant beast simr to a giant lizard, and the only thing rted to the legendary giant dragon What''s more, they all have scales, and there are only sixteen kinds of viin patterns on them. It took Li Wei an hour toplete the copying. The second breathing method "Wind Cat Breathing Method" is a blood breathing method that focuses on speed. There are twenty kinds of viin patterns on it, and it takes one and a half hours to copy it. In the end, Li Wei copied all the seventeen breathing methods within a few days. He finally left Silver Mountain Castle satisfied. The forging of weapons and equipment this month was dyed because of Li Wei''s copying. Li Wei promised Earl of Yinshan that he would gradually make up for it in the next few months, and Earl of Yinshan didn''t say anything. Li Wei, who had finished his work, bid farewell to Earl of Yinshan, and returned to Heishui Valley after a long journey. "I''m exhausted." After returning to the shelter, Li Weiy on the bed exhausted. Although it is only a life skill, it is not so easy to live to the limit in a month and produce special effects. After all, it takes a lot of time to copy a painting. For Li Wei, this delicate work is more tiring than cksmithing. The breathing method inheritance map he copied has the special effect of [difficult to distinguish between true and false]. Although it can be clearly seen from the material that it is a fake, but in terms of its content, it is no different from the original inheritance map. Of course, he took so much effort to copy this, not to sell it for money. No one would buy this fake blood breathing method. If he wants to make money, making money through forging is much faster than this. Li Wei did not rush to practice, but let the magic shark guard the house, and he slept happily for three days and three nights. Until the physical strength and energy are all restored. He just took out one of the breathing method inheritance diagrams he copied, and prepared to try to practice. "Wind Cat Breathing Method", focusing on speed. Li Wei''s siren breathing method will be able to reach the sixth level soon, and then he will need several extreme speed breathing methods to break the limit, so he ns to prepare a batch of extreme breathing methods first, in case of emergency. one dayter. Li Wei looked happily at the extra skills on the proficiency panel. Levy Wind Cat Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) "It''s done, so what are you talking about, panel! Give me the liver! Let me see where your limit is!" In this way, Li Wei fully prostituted Earl Yinshan''s seventeen superficial blood breathing methods. In terms of actual value, these seventeen superficial blood breathing methods may not beparable to a set of mithril armor forged by Li Wei. The problem is, if Li Wei collects it himself, and wants to collect seventeen, he doesnt know that the year of the monkey will be over. For him, time is money. "It''s a pity, the Earl of Yinshan refused to let me copy the four excellent quality and the perfect quality." Li Wei felt a little regretful, but he was content. Days are lived day by day in Liver Experience. After reaching a cooperation with the Earl of Yinshan, Li Wei had long since given up on the cooperation with the Wild Boar Rider. Recently, the Brotherhood of the Wilderness has no idea what conspiracy is brewing, and there has been no news for a long time. To be honest, if it is not to fulfill the promise to Mno. Li Wei didn''t even bother to go to the Wild Boar Gang to settle ounts. With his current strength, to deal with the Wild Boar Rider, he felt like bullying a kindergarten child, without any sense of aplishment. Besides, ckwater Valley is developing so fast now, it doesn''t matter whether there is an official cksmith like Old Toby in the territory now. But the revenge that should be reported must be reported. This has nothing to do with profit, it is purely for the sake of understanding And promised little Toby to bring his father back, and Li Wei will do it too. It''s not like Li Wei doesn''t have this strength now. However, after Li Wei asked his subordinates to investigate on the spot, they discovered that the Wild Boar Gang resident that Fred mentioned earlier had been abandoned, and there seemed to be traces of battle on the scene. The most painful thing in the world is that when he wants to take revenge, he realizes that his enemies don''t even know where they are! The de of vengeance that was raised just now was retracted helplessly by Li Wei. Li Wei picked up a worn parchment, and added a note "wait a minute" after the boar rider. On this parchment, except for the Hog Rider. There are also some people who have offended Li Wei in the past. In order to prevent the time from taking too long, I was too busy to forget my liver experience. Levi made a special "Revenge List". Use this to remind yourself at all times, don''t forget the shame of the past, and work hard to live the experience! The first person on the list is the Duke of Montenegro, and Li Wei marked on the back: "Temporarily unbeatable." The second and third are the Bloody Earl and the Silver Shade Earl respectively, and Li Wei marked it as "the reason is the same as the Duke of Montenegro." There are also the voice of the dead bird, Pastor Abraham and so on. In short, those who can be recorded in this book by Li Wei are not ordinary people. Time passed day by day, and Li Wei was gradually getting stronger. The year 1009 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. Before you know it, its the golden wheat day of the year again. The serfs in the territory are working on the autumn harvest, and this year is another bumper harvest year. But Li Wei knows that such years may not be many. Whether it is the cold wave gradually moving south, or the undead monster "Snow Demon" in the cold wind. can easily destroy everything that seems beautiful. If these problems cannot be solved, then his territory will be gone, and Li Wei will have to run away with a bucket. Of course, it will take some time for these problems to reach ckwater Valley, and the Eternal Night Kingdom and the great nobles in the north are carrying them further north, so it is temporarily not the turn of ckwater Valley. In the past few months, Li Wei has limited the three speed breathing methods. They are the wind cat breathing method of the fourth-order limit, the moon rabbit breathing method of the fourth-order limit, and the flying snake breathing method of the fifth-order limit. Nowadays, this shallow breathing method has been practiced to the limit, and it is difficult to bring any sense of aplishment to Li Wei. It''s like a full-level tuba abuses food in Xinshou Vige, it''s boring. After the wheat autumn harvest work ispleted, before the North Wind Moones. Li Wei''s siren breathing method and giant rhino breathing method have reached the sixth-order limit. Levy Siren Breathing Method: Tier 6 (limit, limit breaking, current progress 0/4), special effect: advanced speed. Giant Rhino Breathing Method: Sixth Level (Extreme) At this time, the effect of the three-door speed-type breathing method of Li Wei''s limit is reflected. However, Li Wei was not in a hurry to break the limit of Siren''s breathing method. You must know that my ck Snake Breathing Method is not yet at the seventh level. What if the Kraken fights with the ck Snake after the sixth level? Li Wei wants the ck snake breathing method to form a certain level of suppression on other breathing methods before breaking through. Apanied by Demon Shark, Li Wei practiced for another month. The north wind howled, and the cold came as expected. And Li Wei''s ck Snake Breathing Method sessfully broke through the seventh level, Levy ck snake breathing method: seventh level (1/50000), special effect: top defense. "The seventh level is the top defense? What should the eighth level be called?" Li Wei was curious. Li Wei came out of the state of practicing the ck snake breathing method. At his heart, the ck snake species became stronger and more realistic, and Li Wei could even feel that the surface of the ck snake species seemed to have faint scale textures beginning to appear. This is a manifestation of the seed of life reaching a very high level. Among the ck snake species, ck energy that was muchrger than before gushed out continuously, in an instant. Li Wei''s entire upper body, including the abdomen and waist that was not covered before, waspletely covered by ck air. The amount and viscosity of these ck gas, although not as good as the magic shark. But Li Wei knew that the defensive power of this ck air should be higher than that of the magic shark, after all, this is the specialization direction of the ck snake breathing method. "Before I knew it, I became a peak knight, and I was only 50,000 proficiency away from a great knight." Chapter 102: peak! Advanced Ripple! (2 more! 4200 characters please order Chapter 102 Peak! Advanced Ripple! (2 more! 4200 words please subscribe!) Peak Knight. Looking at the entire kingdom, they are also extremely rare. Although they are not rare, they are definitely rare. "With the strength of my peak knight, the top-level defense of the seventh-level ck snake, the advanced speed of the sixth-level sea monster, the advanced power of the sixth-level giant rhinoceros, the sixth-level golden cross cut, and the armor of the frost giant, even if I don''t use the frost giant Sigh, facing the Demon Shark in its heyday, it should have the strength to fight." Of course, this is Li Wei''s assumption. In actualbat, he will definitely use the sigh of the frost giant. It is a fool not to use the spell. During this period, except for the seventh level of the ck Snake Breathing Method. The sword skill Golden Cross sh taught by Knight Fred has also reached the sixth level, and the intermediate ripples have also be advanced ripples. The next step is the most difficult maneuvering power, and Li Wei is not in a hurry, just the intermediate ripples,bined with Mithril Sword Frostmourne, can achieve the effect of cutting iron, and the advanced ripples can cut iron like mud! Now, unless it is armor mixed with Mithril, it is difficult for ordinary armor to form effective protection for those enemies who have to face Li Wei. Li Wei guessed that even the Ripple Power Realm of Dawn Swordsman Fred Knight should not beparable to his current self. On the road to the realm of the Golden Cross, there is a high probability that only the founder of the Golden Cross has gone further than himself. At the same time, Li Wei''s Blood Whale Breathing Technique seeded in the fourth level, and a special effect was born: primary endurance. However, with Li Wei''s peak knight strength and physical fitness, the bonus to his primary endurance is not very great, so this breathing method has to continue. This is an excellent quality breathing method. It should be no problem for the liver to reach the seventh level, but it is hard to say for the eighth level. Among all Li Wei''s current breathing methods, he can confirm that the only ones that are enough to reach the eighth level are the Giant Breathing Method and the ck Snake Breathing Method. These two breathing methods have been verified by his father and the great knight of the Mellon family. Yes, it is most likely the upper limit quality of an excellent breathing method. Further up, it should be the perfect quality breathing method. Although the primary stamina of the Blood Whale Breathing Method does not add much to Li Wei, what he looks forward to most is not this special effect, but another magical feature of the Blood Whale Breathing Method. Whale sac. After the fourth level, a new organ was born in his body like the introduction of the breathing method: the whale sac. With his current peak knight state, the whale sac can be filled once, and he can go without food for a month, just like a camel, which saves a lot of time for Li Wei, the liver emperor, to practice breathing. Time is the water in the sponge, which is squeezed out. For a time management master like Li Wei, the ultimate liver emperor, every time he saves a little time, he can limit one more superficial breathing method. Of course, in order to enjoy delicious food, Li Wei will still eat when he needs to satisfy his appetite. The siren breathing method also incorporates the speed-type breathing method newly learned by those three Li Wei, and the limit is sessfully broken, and the liver experience can be continued. Now Li Wei''s strength will increase every month, which is simply impossible for other ordinary knights who may need several years or even ten years to break through, but with the proficiency panel, all of this, It''s all a matter of course. Although Fred is gone, but with the magic shark as Li Weixin''s experimental subject, he knows how much stronger he is than before. In the case of not using the magic seal, the sigh of the frost giant and those hole cards, from the beginning of a tie with the magic shark, to now Li Wei is steadily beating the magic shark, his strength has improved visible to the naked eye. Now, there are still many ck snake secret medicines, and Li Wei is confident that he will step into the realm of the Great Knight by the end of next year, that is, before he is 21 years old. The only thing that makes Li Wei dissatisfied is the giant breathing method and the vortex beast breathing method. Because there is no secret medicine, for the sake of efficiency, Li Wei basically didn''t practice these two excellent quality breathing methods, and even now they don''t even have the third level. It''s not that he didn''t look for it, it''s just that he has hung up themission for so long in the Shining Tavern. Up to now, there is still no follow-up for the narian egg and the ice ape. Instead, it was the core of the undead. After Li Wei changed the name of the entrusted reward to the easy-to-understand "Heart of Frost", he harvested a few more during this period. Li Wei also saw the hope of advancing the Seal of Hell to the second level. ording to the introduction of the Exorcism Handbook, if the seal of **** is the second level, then there will be two "living dead" that can be resurrected and controlled at the same time, and ording to Constantine''s self-report, at the peak of his ancestors, he can control at most at the same time There are five living dead, so Li Wei guessed that the limit of this skill should be the fifth level, or above the fifth level. "If you control five great knight-level undead at the same time, it is still worth looking forward to." Li Wei imagined. Even if the strength of the "living dead" is not as good as before, but they have a numerical advantage. In this era, it is still gods who block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. The seal of the fifth-order **** is not a fantasy. With the deepening of the snow demon disaster, more undead cores will gradually circte from the Eternal Night Kingdom to Icewind City in the north. As long as there are enough undead cores Nucleus, the fifth level of the seal, is not difficult. The remaining two seals, The Seal of me Flow has sessfully advanced to the second level some time ago, the orange-red me has been promoted to the yellow-white me, and the spray range has also been increased from two meters to three meters. The power is naturally much greater. The seal of protection is limited by the rareness of pyroxene, a spell-casting material, so there is basically no progress. Li Wei has been working hard to collect spell-casting materials, but many things cannot be aplished with hard work. Thest Seal of Longwei is Li Wei''s eternal pain. Although there is an evil spirit entrenched in the ckwater River, killing it has a high probability of getting evil spirit dust, but Li Wei dare not. That thing has already left him with a childhood shadow. The most important thing is that the Demon Shark, who is a great knight, can only run away when he sees it. Li Wei naturally doesn''t have the courage to find it now. Fortunately, during this period of time, except for Li Wei''s order to prohibit going to the ckwater River, the evil spirit seems to have never appeared. Li Wei feels that this evil spirit doesn''t seem to attack everyone indiscriminately, but attacks specific objects, as if it can only be seen by specific groups of people. So many fishermen have stayed by the ckwater River before. Fishing and bathing all need the ckwater River. But I have never heard of fishermen being attacked, and no one has seen this evil spirit. While the original body went fishing in the ckwater River, the Demon Shark Knight only stayed in the ckwater River for a while, and the evil spirit appeared. Damn it, this is tant targeting! This evil spirit is a time bomb hidden in the ckwater River. I have to deal with it sooner orter, orpletely abandon Heishuigu. Since the demon shark can escape from the evil spirit, it means that the evil spirit is not invincible, and there is a high probability that it can be hurt by ck air. Li Wei only needs to continuously strengthen his own ck energy, and maybe he can solve the opponent without the Seal of Dragon Might. Of course, this requires a higher realm. The great knight can only say that he can protect himself, and perhaps the strength of the top great knight is needed to solve it. After the practice, his stomach growled, and Li Wei knew that the energy reserve in the whale sac was exhausted. Next is the "Glutous Time" once a month. He asked his servants to bring up the food, and it filled a long table full, while Li Wei gobbled it up, turning into a ruthless eating machine. While checking the recent situation report of the territory. Since the birth of the whale sac, the gluttonous time every month is also the time for Li Wei to learn about the outside world. After reading the report, Li Wei also ate a huge amount of food that was almost enough to consume for a month. These foods were quickly converted into energy reserves in the whale sac. Everything is fine in the territory, there are no uninvited guests, except that the old Abraham dog came to look for Li Wei some time ago, nothing happened. Li Wei didn''t take it seriously, and Abraham never gave up buying ckwater Valley from Li Wei. However, under Li Wei''s previous "enthusiasm offensive", the old dog''s attitude is much better than before. On this day, Li Wei came out to let some air while he was practicing in the shelter. The snow eagle Harris circling in the sky was screaming high-pitched, which was the sound of warning. Li Wei stood on the top of the tower, and not long after, two figures appeared on the trail in the territory on the distant horizon. "Why is it here again?" Li Wei couldn''t help frowning as he looked at Abraham and the Shimmering Knight who suddenly appeared. He just gave this year''s tax money to this old dog some time ago. It seems that he came to find himself three days ago, and there was indeed something wrong. Li Wei let the magic shark hide next to the council hall, and he himself went down to the castle to meet him. "Pastor Abraham, what brought you here, a busy man." Li Wei smiled kindly, like a normal neen-year-old sunny boy. Pastor Abraham also showed that iconic hypocritical smile: "Baron Levi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much. I came to visit you a few days ago. You are busy, so I will leave temporarily." Abraham is much older than before, and Levi noticed that his spirit is not as good as before. His heart tightened. Not good, this old dog will not die of old age before he takes revenge. This is not eptable, I must hurry up to take revenge, if I dont take revenge, my enemies will be old! Don''t let waiting be a regret! Li Wei decided that after a while, he would put on the white wolf mask and kill the old Abraham dog, and take back all the "provident funds" that had been stored with the old dog before. "Baron Li Wei, thank you for your selfless help to the church and me during this time. My dear father, it is the pride of the kingdom to have a kind noble like you. But I still want to discuss some things with you. This The matter is of great importance, let''s go in and talk about it," Abraham said. Levi smiled slightly, "Okay, Pastor Abraham." In the conference hall, the Shimmer Knight stood beside Abraham, with his head held high. As a priest, the Holy Light Knight, he has advanced from a middle-level knight to a high-level knight in these years. I dont know if its his illusion. I havent seen him for a while, but Baron Levi actually gave him a very dangerous feeling. This feeling is like facing the seven great knightmanders of the Radiant Knights. He could tell that Baron Li Wei should have practiced the breathing method, and he should also be at the official knight level, but this feeling is not like an ordinary knight. "Maybe I put the fear of his father on him, it should be just my illusion." The Shimmer Knight suppressed his doubts and muttered to himself. The former ck snake knight has brought shock and fear to too many people. "Pastor Abraham, if you have any questions, just ask. I will try my best to satisfy you." Li Wei said with a smile. "It''s like this. I may leave Icewind Dale next year and return to the Kingdom Church headquarters. I have been here for so long. I am very grateful to Baron Levy for supporting my work. At present, the Abraham Church is also flourishing, and there are more and more churches. The soul of original sin who needs to be liberated is redeemed by the loving father of heaven. After I leave, the new pastor Zarafo will take over my position. Pastor Zarafo is in the church, but he is called a "shameless pastor" by some people. In order to achieve his goals, he often uses unscrupulous means and has a violent temper. At that time, if you are neighbors with Chfo, you, the lord...may have a very difficult life. For the sake of our good rtionship, Baron Levi, I will show you a clear way to sell the ckwater Valley to me. For the sake of the good construction of your ckwater Valley over the years, I intend to give you twice the previous price. purchase price. After you get the money, find a ce to live a quiet life without any contention, which is much better than now. I heard that the Griffon Knight died in an ident some time ago. Baron Levi, it must be very difficult for you to run this territory alone. " Abraham looked at Li Wei. He was about to leave this area. Although he was not reconciled to the church he had worked so hard to run for so many years, he was resigned for nothing, but this was the regtion above, and there was nothing he could do about it. But the treasure of the Mellon family in the ckwater Valley has always been in Abraham''s heart, and now he is about to leave. He can''t spend it with Li Wei anymore. If Li Wei still refuses, he may have to learn "" Shameless pastor "Zarafo, did something unscrupulous. "Pastor Abraham, this matter is very important. Please give me another seven days, and I will give you a satisfactory answer." Li Wei said seriously. "Well, I hope Baron Levi will think about it, and I won''t bother you." Abraham left the territory with the Shimmer Knight. Li Wei looked at Pastor Abraham who was going away. He didn''t know why the old dog was so obsessed with buying his ownnd. Could it be that there is something special about his own territory? But he doesn''t care anymore, he has been dormant for so many years, it''s time to get back the interest. Three dayster, Frostwind cor. The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the cold wind blows. Abraham Church. A silent ck shadow crouched on the dome of the church. He shrunk in size and put on a white wolf mask. It was Li Wei. In Abraham''s bedroom, Abraham was flipping through the church''s ount books over the years. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if it wasn''t for the headquarters, I really don''t want to go back." Abraham sighed again and again. "But as long as the treasure of the Mellon family can be found before the arrival of Charafe." He said to himself. This is a secret that belongs to him alone, and it is also the reason why he is so obsessed with Heishuigu. A figure appeared behind Abraham, silent. In his hand, he held the deathless head of the Shimmer Knight. The head was still emitting a cold air, and its surface was covered with ayer of frost. The next moment, Abraham''s head was held by a big hand, twisted slightly, and Li Wei took it off like picking a watermelon. "Old dog, let''s go!" Li Wei mourned in silence. Chapter 103: Chaotic, crazy explosion liver! (3 updates, 4200 words please order Chapter 103 Chaos, crazy explosion! (3 updates, 4200 words please subscribe!) Abraham Church. In the middle of the night, it was freezing cold. A church cleric was woken up and went to the bathroom at night, just in time to find a thin figure wearing a ck beak mask, quickly ran out of Abraham''s pastor''s room, and disappeared into the dark night. He immediately realized that something was wrong, and suddenly shouted: "Come on! There are assassins! Catch the assassins! Come on!" Suddenly, the priests of the church woke up from their sleep. They took up their weapons and got up to look for the assassin. As a result, they searched for it, but in the end it was fruitless. "Where is the assassin?" "Who said there are assassins!" Assassin Li Wei had already left the Church of Abraham, and after destroying the corpses, he quickly returned to the ckwater Valley. Back in the shelter, Li Wei put the harvest on the ground, counted it, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed! A total of more than 6,000 gold coins were harvested this time, as well as some treasures from various private collections of Abraham. The total value should be tens of thousands of gold coins. "It''s only been a few years, and you''ve earned so much?" "It''s his grandma''s job to be a magic stick in another world is really lucrative." "But the old dog earns so much money and spends it without his life. What''s the use, why can''t he think about it." Actually, if possible, Li Wei didn''t want to do it so early. He also wants the leeks to grow a little longer. But Abraham the old dog made such a move before leaving, he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he could only wave the sickle to cut the leeks in advance. It has to be said that the profitability of the church far exceeds that of its own territory. Its not as fast as the churchs various ingenious projects to get money quickly if you work **** the construction. No matter what era, earning money honestly is always better than grabbing money in various legal ways. Levis assassination this time was very covert. After he sneaked into the church, no one except the victim Shimmer Knight and Priest Abraham knew that there was an assassin sneaking in. As for the priest who finally discovered it, he did it on purpose. He was going to give other church workers the wrong reminder that the assassin who was the voice of the death bird assassinated Pastor Abraham. With his almost great knight strength, he assassinated a mere district priest without anyone noticing. "The Sigh of the Frost Giant is really easy to use." Shimmer Knight is also a high-level knight, he was directly killed by Li Wei with the sigh of the Frost Giant, and he was frozen into an ice sculpture. Not to mention a mere high-ranking knight. As for the old dog Abraham, it is not worth mentioning. Levi crossed off "Abraham''s old dog" on the revenge list. Nowadays, Li Wei does not dare to confront the church head-on, but it is still possible to kill one of the old dogs. And Abraham the old dog should have built up quite a few enemies outside these years, and it is reasonable for others to hire an assassin who calls the voice of the dead bird to assassinate him. "The church should be in a mess now." "But what does it have to do with me?" "I''m just a kind nobleman who donates money to the church every year, and I''m a noble friend of Pastor Abraham." "If you want to me it, me the **** voice of the dead bird." Li Wei talked to himself. In addition to these gold coins, Li Wei also found a piece of parchment in Abraham''s residence. The parchment is not a diagram of the inheritance of breathing techniques. It was a treasure map, and Li Wei looked at it. The location of the treasure on this treasure map seems to be in his own territory. "Could this be the reason why Abraham is obsessed with ckwater Valley?" The treasure map is not very urate, and many ces are wrong. In the next few days, the curious Levi wandered around his territory for a long time ording to the treasure map. Finally, he finds a treasure that almost matches. And this ce is exactly the wolf king''sir that Li Wei had been to before. Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry, he gradually understood everything. "This old dog Abraham is nning to get me, Heishuigu, and that''s why." "I thought it was some kind of treasure." Before the old dog Abraham died, he must have never thought of it anyway. He tried his best to get the treasure of the Mellon family. In fact, it has already been obtained by Li Wei. With the power of the frost giant''s armor, it is not an exaggeration to call it a treasure. To mortals, this is priceless! Three dayster. The news of the disappearance of Pastor Abraham and Shimmer Knight also spread to ckwater Valley. Li Wei immediately sent his ardent condolences to the church, expressed deep sympathy for such a human tragedy, and severely condemned the murderer''s actions! A few dayster, the news reached the church branch in Icewind City. The branch reported to the headquarters, and at the same time sent people to the Abraham Church to investigate. Abraham, as the priest sent here by the headquarters, has a rtively high status, so there are strong members of the Shining Knights like the Shimmer Knights guarding him at all times. However, all the priests and knights were killed now, and none of them survived. Such a thing has not happened for several years, and the church will naturally investigate it strictly. However, Li Wei did it without anyone noticing it. With the criminal investigation technology of this era, it is impossible to find out about Li Wei. And even if it is found out, Li Wei is not afraid. With his current strength, the world is so big, where can he go? The chaotic Tuva Empire is a good ce to go. No matter how powerful your Holy Brilliance Church is, you cant reach the Tuva Empire, which is the territory of the Storm Church! On this day, Li Wei was practicing in the sanctuary. Suddenly Harris'' siren sounded over the shelter, and Li Wei was keenly aware of it. "Who is this time?" Li Wei was puzzled. When he appeared on the castle, he saw a group of people slowly approaching in the distance. This team of people is wearing church clothes, and they seem to be members of the church. Li Wei immediately went down to greet him. Not long after, a priest with a wide body and fat body, round head and big ears rode a horse and came to Li Wei. Beside the pastor, there are two formal knights and a dozen cavalrymen. "Baron Levi, I am the pastor of the church, Charaph. I am here to serve as the pastor of the Abraham Church, and I will investigate the cause of the death of Pastor Abraham by the way." Li Wei''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that Chfo came early because of Abraham''s death. "Wee Pastor Chfer, I just heard the news that Pastor Abraham, who was my best friend for years, died. I also ask Pastor Chfer to catch the murderer and bring him to justice, so that people who are kind in the kingdom of heaven Pastor Abraham said something." Li Wei looked sad. "I will, but the bodies of Pastor Abraham and Shimmer Knight have not been found yet, and the investigation work is somewhat difficult, and the church''s treasury has been ransacked by murderers, and there is no money to hire detectives..." Charafeau touched Stomach, said lightly. Li Wei thought to himself, the corpses were all incinerated by me with the mark of me flow, so of course you can''t find them. But you fat pig, you just wanted toe to my side to exploit some oil and water right after you took office. "It''s easy to talk about, as long as the murderer can be found and avenged to avenge Pastor Abraham, if there is anything I can do to help, Pastor Zaravo can just mention it." Li Wei sighed heavily. Charafo smiled, thinking that this Baron Levy is really nice, he likes such a sensible person. In the end, Li Wei asked his servants to fetch more than a dozen gold coins as "investigation funds" for Pastor Charafo, and he said with a smile: "Pastor Charafo, this is my heart. Find out the truth about this matter." Charafor took the gold coin with satisfaction, and said: "We will be neighbors from now on. By the way, Baron Levi, I checked the church''s ount books here. The tax owed by Heishuigu has not been paid off. Don''t forget." "Of course I won''t forget it. Don''t worry, Pastor Zaravo. We have already paid the taxes owed this year. Before the due date next year, I will definitely pay the full amount of taxes." Li Wei said. Charafo patted his belly, led his men, and left the ck Water Valley. "His grandma''s, one Abraham died, another Charaford came, it''s really endless." Li Wei cursed inwardly. "Fortunately, I snatched six thousand gold in advance, you may make money, but I will never lose money!" Looking at the way Charafe looks like, probably the case of Pastor Abraham is destined to be hidden in the dust. "Anyway, I can''t find it on my head. I''m wearing a death bird mask, and my body shape ispletely different from what it is now. I can find out the hell." Li Wei returned to the shelter, and the voice of the death bird has harmed him so many times Well, letting them take the me this time is Li Wei''s return gift. Holy calendar 1010, the first month, new year. Just when Li Wei thought that life would go on peacefully, something big happened. Wife of the white horse rider found the dry body of the white horse rider in the ce where he retreated. The white horse rider died... Moreover, this incident did not happen this year. It happenedst year, but the royal family has been hiding it. Many people thought that the white horse knight was breaking through the legend. Little did they know, the rider on the white horse had been dead for a long time. Until this period of time, it was really unbearable, and this matter swept the entire Emerald Kingdom in just one month. Li Wei felt incredible when he heard it. "How could it be? Even if you fail to break through the legend, you won''t die..." Li Wei was puzzled. This is a figure who stands at the apex of the times like the Imperial Fist. While meditating, Li Wei remembered thest words that the old man of the Mellon family said during the trip to the holy city. "The church must have done it." Levi guessed. "This is a negative case of being too ostentatious. From now on, I have to be low-key and powerful. I can''t be swayed. I can be very powerful, but I must not be famous, because that will only be targeted by the church." The Emerald Kingdom can only have one belief, and that is the old man, the loving father of heaven. Mortal, don''t try to be... God. Although the little prince is dead, it has little to do with Li Wei. He continues to stay at home and live his experience. However, just a few dayster, when he went to Frozen City to deliver goods to Earl Yinshan, another big news hit Li Wei directly. "The king is also dead, and the father and son went to see the loving father of heaven..." "The one who died in his sleep died peacefully. There was no poisoning or other signs of homicide. It seemed that he was dying, but some people suspect that it was... an evil spirit!" "Even the king was attacked by evil spirits? What are the knight-level guards around?" "It''s getting more and more chaotic, what are these things?" Li Wei hurried back to the territory, he felt a breath before a huge storm. He couldn''t think of any way to deal with it other than getting stronger. In the final analysis, although he is very strong. But in the current political circle of the Emerald Kingdom, he is just an insignificant role, not a big shot. A lot of things, if you are not in that world, if you think about it, you dont know what the big shots are thinking. The original month, the middle of the month. Before the king''s body was buried, someone imed to have found the "Snow Demon" at the junction of the Emerald Kingdom and the Eternal Night Kingdom. The Duke of Montenegro, the Earl of Yinshan, the Earl of Iron Lake and other great northern nobles jointly put pressure on the Emerald Royal Family, asking the royal family to initiate conscription to the great nobles of the whole country, and use the power of the whole country to form the Northern Coalition Army to resist theing south. Snow demon army. The royal family is also very confused. Now the rising star of the royal family, Edward the White Horse Knight, is dead, and even the old king is dead. Now the great nobles headed by the Northern Seven Hussars are asking the royal family to mobilize the power of the whole country to send troops to the Northern Expedition to resist the Snow Demon. Isnt this a joke? Even if the royal family is willing to do this, the nobles in the south who are still far away from the Snow Demon are not happy. After all, without even seeing the shadow of the Snow Demon, it would be child''s y to waste manpower and material resources. In this matter, almost all the northern nobles stood on the same line, because they were rtively close to the Kingdom of Eternal Night, so only they really felt the horror of the snow demon disaster. In the absence of a response from the royal family, during the month of germination, the Duke of Montenegro, the head of the great northern nobles, started an unprecedented call for the vassal nobles under him. The snow demon army in the border. The Duke of Montenegro requires the lords and vassals below him to provide sufficient troops and supplies. A monthter, a Montenegrin coalition force consisting of thousands of cavalry and tens of thousands of infantry took shape. While the nobles in the south were watching a y, forces under the banner of "chaos and freedom" began to riot in their territory. Bureau, added a fire. And shortly thereafter, the **** Earl of the Green Forest Province and the Silver Shade Earl of the Blue Sea Province, the two southern nobles,unched a surprise attack on the nobles next door without warning. The peace covenant signed under the witness of the two countriesunched an unjust war of aggression. A few monthster, the army of the Duke of Montenegro did not appear on the northern border of the kingdom. On the contrary, this sturdy army from the northern border did not know when it would go south, and suddenly appeared in the Blue Sea Province and the Green Forest Province. On the fertile ins. The appearance of the snow demon in the north is just a rumor. The real intention of the Duke of Montenegro is to unite his minions in the south and upy the fertile territory in the south. The church did not stop this behavior, but fought fiercely with the "heretical" Wilderness Brotherhood, turning a deaf ear to the uing civil war. In just a few months, one party''s forces made their debut, and the entire Emerald Kingdom became a mess. In the ck Water Valley, Li Wei exploded madly in the shelter while feeling the atmosphere of chaos! Chapter 104: Break through all! The beginning of liquidation! (1 update, 3400 words Chapter 104 All breakthroughs! The beginning of liquidation! (1 update, 3400 words please subscribe!) Although ckwater Valley is poor, it is also the territory that was directly entrusted to Li Wei''s ancestors by King Emerald two hundred years ago. So it is not under the jurisdiction of the Duke of Montenegro or his vassals. Li Wei naturally didn''t need to send troops to support the Duke of Montenegro, and it was impossible for him to support his enemies. However, he finally understood why the Duke of Montenegro didn''t respond when the magic shark had been missing for so long. The Duke of Montenegro, a big man, is busy trying to be king, how can he take care of such a small role as himself. Li Wei was a little disappointed, the disappointment of not being taken seriously by his enemies. Of course, he is more fortunate, in this case, the chaos can give him more breathing opportunities. "Let''s fight, let''s fight, let''s all fight, just don''t disturb my practice." Li Wei thought so. With the current military strength of Heishuigu, as long as the army is not overwhelming, basically self-protection is correct. In the cavalry training ground in the deep basin of the Montenegro Mountains, there are hundreds of elite red blood cavalry. These are the trump card and elite of Heishui Valley, and they are the corebat force of Heishui Valley. On the surface of ck Snake Fort, there is still a 100-man full-time army and 200-man militia, which are mainly used to cooperate with the Red Blood Cavalry and to confuse potential enemies. Because of these wars, arge number of refugees flowed into the serf market. Li Wei took the opportunity to expand the poption of the territory inrge numbers, reim wastnd, increase agricultural production, and strengthen the forging industry. Now even if there is an enemy invasion, it is enough to protect itself. So Li Wei is not very worried about the territory. At worst, run away by yourself and be done. With his strength close to that of the Great Knight, he can go wherever he wants. Now it''s just because I''m used to thefort of this territory, and Li Wei doesn''t bother to change ces. The transaction between the vest of Master Terra and Earl of Silver Mountain is still going on normally. The Earl of Yinshan did not participate in the expedition of the Montenegro army. He thought that the Duke of Montenegro, like him, was worried about theing snow demon disaster every day. It was not until the Duke of Montenegro yed such a game that he knew that he and himself The other great nobles in the north are all fools used by the Duke of Montenegro. The Duke of Montenegro doesnt care about the snow demon or not. His goal is to imitate the Tuva Empire next door, and use his own iron cavalry and iron fists to establish a unparalleled Montenegro Empire and rece the Emerald Kingdom! The **** earl of the green forest province and the silver yarn earl of the blue sea province are both pawns for the Duke of Montenegro to rule the south! In addition, many nobles across the country were instigated by Montenegro and joined the rebel camp. The Duke of Montenegro has been nning this day for a long time. In the end, the Earl of Yinshan could only pin his hopes on himself. In this era, relying on others is unreliable. He invited Master Terra to join him many times, but Master Terra declined all of them. In terms of diplomacy in ckwater Valley, the new "shameless pastor" Zaravo is much easier to get along with than Abraham. At least after Li Wei donated some money to him, the fat man has not troubled Li Wei until now. In the shelter, in Li Wei''s small vault, there are more and more gold coins. Like a dragon, he sleeps and wakes up on the ground full of gold coins every day, living a real life of "golden money". He continued his ecstasy in practice, and carried it through to the end. In order to deal with possible powerful enemies in the future, Li Wei refined a lot of poisons of the "Human Face Spider" series. Unfortunately, pharmacy is different from forging. These repeated drugs can no longer add any proficiency to Li Wei''s third-order pharmacy. If you want the fourth level, Li Wei must refine new medicines, but that requires a form, so naturally you have to give up. After this period of practice, the Blood Whale Breathing Technique was upgraded to the sixth level by Li Wei, and a special effect was born: advanced endurance. After the sixth level of the Blood Whale, Li Wei obviously felt that his stamina and endurance in battle had increased a lot, and the outbreak time had also been extended a lot. This is the role of advanced endurance. It makes Levi like a never-ending fighting machine, and will not get tired easily, which is equivalent to improving Levi''s "durability". The human-faced spider breathing method has reached the sixth-order limit, and the intermediate-level vibration perception is advanced to advanced vibration perception, and the perception range is a distance of 30 meters in radius. In this range, although Li Wei is not omniscient, it almost belongs to Li Wei''s "absolute field". Within 30 meters, any movement and move of the enemy can be captured by Li Wei. Li Wei''s siren breathing method also sessfully broke through to the seventh level, giving birth to top speed. He experimented a bit. At the top speed, when he burst out with all his strength, it only takes two seconds for the 100-meter sprint. This is almost the same effect as flying. Of course, this kind of full-force explosion won''tst long, but it''s also terrifying. It has already surpassed the fastest mammal in the previous life, the cheetah! The sea monster species after the seventh level were still suppressed by the seventh-level ck snake species, and what Li Wei was worried about did not happen. He still underestimated the power of the ck snake species. So he also rest assured that the giant rhino species is also seventh-level, giving birth to top-level power. The increase brought about by the top strength is huge, and his current strength has surpassed any of the three brothers who are about to grow up. Unless the three brothers join forces, any tug-of-war will not be Li Wei''s opponent. This is no longer "wrestling with the bear", this is "wrestling with the elephant"! Now Li Wei''s proficiency panel, with the blessing of various breathing methods, ispletely the standard panel of polygonal fighters: Levy me Seal: Tier 2 (2333/5000) Seal of Guardian: Tier 2 (2/5000) Seal of Hell: Tier 1 (600/1000) ck snake breathing method: seventh level (15555/50000), special effect: top defense Blood Whale Breathing Method: Tier 6 (120/40000), Special Effect: Advanced Endurance Giant rhinoceros breathing method: seventh level (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress: 2/5), special effect: top strength. Siren Breathing Method: Level 7 (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress: 1/5), special effects: top speed, shrinking bones and changing shape. Man-faced spider breathing method: sixth level (limit), special effects: advanced vibration perception, spider induction. Vortex Breathing Method: Level 2 (368/5000) Giant Breathing Method: Tier 1 (256/1000) Except for the two brothers Vortex and Giant Breathing who are still stretching their hips because there is no secret medicine, all other breathing methods have been practiced to a very high level by Li Wei. "I already have top-level defense, top-level strength, and top-level speed. Now I am short of top-level endurance, top-level physique, and top-level vibration perception." "Of course, there may be other types of breathing methods, but I haven''t encountered them yet." The current Li Wei can suppress half a puppet at the level of a great knight like the magic shark within five rounds. Among the other superficial breathing methods he obtained from the Earl of Yinshanst year, all the power-type and speed-type breathing methods were refined to the limit by Li Weiwei, and then integrated into the siren breathing method and giant rhino breathing method , forcibly piled up these two superficial breathing methods, which can be limited at the fifth level, to the seventh level, which is unprecedented and unprecedented. The current kraken breathing method and giant rhino breathing method are no longer superficial breathing methods, but real high-quality breathing methods, but they cannot bepared with first-ss excellent quality breathing methods such as ck snakes and giants, probably It is simr to the three-stream breathing method of the vortex beast. To break the limit after the seventh level, Li Wei needs to practice the same type of breathing method that is the limit of the fourth level of the five schools. He doesn''t have so many breathing methods at all now, so he can only give up. The seal of me flow, the seal of protection, and the seal of **** are still progressing slowly. In the final analysis, there are still too few spell-casting materials. This is an objective reason, and Li Wei cannot solve it for the time being. Levi came out of the shelter, and after Harris saw Levi, hended on Levi''s shoulder. After a period of running-in, the cooperation between Harris and Levi became more and more perfect. Today''s Li Wei, with the bear on the left and the blue sky on the right, has extraordinary momentum. He left ck Snake Castle, let the magic shark guard the shelter, and rushed to Icewind City by himself. Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern and sessfully bought a Undead Core. A Undead Core can provide Li Wei with 100 points of proficiency in the Seal of Hell. Now the Seal of Hell has a proficiency of 600. He only needs to buy three more in the future, and Li Wei''s Seal of Hell can be advanced to the second level . At that time, Li Wei will be able to control two puppets of the great knight level at the same time. Of course, the premise is that he has to meet such a suitable big knight enemy as the magic shark. Except for the core of the undead, the other gains are zero. No breath, no ghost dust, no narian eggs and ice ape blood. After such a long time, Li Wei has gotten used to it. Cultivation is not an easy task. After leaving the tavern and walking to a ce where no one was around, Li Wei''s body shape began to change. He put on a golden mask and brought his goods for this month to the Earl of Yinshan''s mansion. Collect money, deliver goods, inspect goods. "Master Terra, don''t be in a hurry, the Earl has something to ask for you." The retainer said with a smile. Li Wei stopped his figure. "Okay, I''ll go see the Earl." After such a long time of trading, Li Wei still has a good feeling for Earl of Yinshan. Although there are some traditional problems of nobles, in general, this person is more trustworthy. Among the big nobles in the north who are as barbaric as they are, he is rtively gentle and easy to get along with. This is also the reason why Li Wei can cooperate with Earl of Yinshan for so long. Came to the living room, the Earl of Yinshan was dealing with some important government affairs. He saw Li Weiing, stopped quickly, and then said: "I''m sorry, Master, I need to dy you for some time. Recently, there are more and more things in the territory, and I haven''t sat down to chat with you for a long time." "If the Earl has something to do, just say it directly. I will definitely help you within the scope of my ability." Li Wei said. "Actually, it''s nothing wrong. I just want to tell Master that if you have nothing to do recently, don''te to Icewind City for the time being. I got information that after a while, arge army from the Brotherhood of the Wilderness may attack Icewind City. It may not be peaceful for a while. If the master wants to stay in the city, I can let my silver guards provide protection for the master, or, master, you can simply move to my Silver Mountain Fort!" said the Duke of Silver Mountain. The Duke of Silver Mountain is not too afraid of the rebellious army of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. After all, they are just a group of rabble, many of them are militiasposed of low-level civilians and serfs who have been brainwashed by this group, and their weapons and equipment cannot bepared with their own regr army. When Li Wei heard it, his heart moved, and he said: "Thank you, Lord Earl, for your kindness. I won''t cause you any trouble. I won''te to Icewind City during this time. I will continue to deliver goods to you after the war is over." Earl Yinshan smiled and said, "Okay, Master, please be careful." He looked at the figure of the master going away, and couldn''t help sighing: "The snow demon hasn''t been solved yet, it''s all messed up by itself." On the other side, after Li Wei left Yinshan City, he walked around and found that some fortifications had been built. It seemed that a big battle was really going to happen. But he doesn''t n to leave Icewind City, he wants to take this opportunity to inquire about the Wild Boar Rider from the Brotherhood of the Wild. "I hope the Hog Rider doesn''t die, otherwise I will seek revenge from someone." Because there is a rmendation today, the update at 8:00 tomorrow morning will be changed to the present. My wife caught a cold yesterday. Today, I took my temperature and it was 39.4. It scared me because I went out to work yesterday. I gave it to my wife, I went to buy medicine immediately after get off work from home today, and found that I also had a low-grade fever while typing, not sure if it was a trick, but its no big deal, I still wrote 13,000 words today, damn, so Have you ever seen the author of the fight? Please ask for a subscription, a monthly ticket, and a rmendation ticket. Its not too much. In thest period of time, everyone should pay attention to protection, and keep exercising at home. After getting sick, I realized that nothing is more important than health. _(:١)_ Chapter 105: Battle of the Great Knights! (2 more, 3800 words please subscribe! Chapter 105 Battle of the Great Knights! (2 updates, 3800 words please subscribe!) In the year 1010 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. This year''s summer in Icewind City seems to be cooler than before. Although the weather isfortable, Levi knows that this is not a good sign. These climates are getting colder, most likely because of the magic tide. Perhaps one day in the distant future, the entire northern border will be plunged into the severe cold of the extreme north! There are also those troublesome snow demons. Thinking of this, Li Wei''s heart became more and more urgent. Must be a wizard early, enter thend of the unbelievers, and stay away from these dangers. During this period of time, in Icewind City, Earl of Silver Mountain''s army was patrolling intensively every day. Whether the army of the Brotherhood of the Wild wille or not, they are ready to face the enemy. The vassal territory of the Earl of Silver Mountain is also constantly sending troops and supplies to Icewind City. Li Wei rented a house and practiced quietly. Because the kraken, giant rhinoceros, and man-faced spider breathing methods are the limit for the time being, and giants and narians have no secret medicine, so Li Wei spends most of his time on the ck snake and blood whale breathing methods, and of course Golden cross cut. He will still go to the Shining Tavern regrly, hoping to meet what he needs, and then return again and again disappointed. On this day, Li Wei came back from the Shining Tavern every day and was on his way back to his residence. Suddenly, the sound of assembly horns came from the direction of the city wall. Li Wei''s heart moved. "It seems that the army of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness ising." He put on the white wolf mask, changed his figure, and moved towards the city wall with top-notch agility. On the city wall, groups of soldiers gathered here. They looked solemnly at the iing army in the wilderness. They were densely packed. At a rough nce, there might be nearly ten thousand people. The Earl of Yinshan personally puts on his armor and takesmand. The red cloak is paired with the Leviathan armor. The army stationed in Icewind City is only 2,000 people. This is the entire army of the Earl of Silver Mountain. They are elite full-time soldiers and they are all well-trained. In addition, on the avenue of the city, there is a 200-strong alpine horse heavy cavalry squad. This is the Earl of Yinshan''s ace "Silver Stormtrooper". These heavy cavalry squads all hold spurs and are apanied by cavalry attendants. Finally, they will break up the opponent''s formation with an invincible posture, and then cooperate with elite infantry to harvest the life of the enemy. Outside the city, the army of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness looked a bit shabby. In front of the army was a phnx supporting shields, which was responsible for providing cover for the soldiers behind and resisting the attacks of arrows. It''s just a bunch of misceneous militiamen who look vulnerable. But at the end of the army, there are four giant beasts in heavy armor. These giant beasts have a single horn, are more than four meters tall, and weigh more than ten tons. These four ice field rhinos are all dressed in heavy armor tailored for them, coupled with their already rough skin and thick flesh, they are the trump card of this wilderness brotherhood, a sharp weapon for attacking the city! Obviously, the Earl of Silver Mountain didn''t seem to have imagined that the Brotherhood of the Wilderness could get such a rare beast. Although the Icefield Rhinoceros has a gentle personality and rarely hurts people, it does not mean that they are not dangerous. Their huge size alone is enough to crush most knights below the Great Knight. Then this guy''s poprity may not be much worse than that of Earth Dragon Beast. Now, these ice giant rhinos are wearing heavy armor, and their deficiencies in defense have been made up for. Next, there may be some troubles. These four giant beasts shook the ground when they walked, it was very terrifying. The soldiers guarding the city couldn''t help feeling a little panicked. Seemed to feel the timidity of the soldiers, Earl Yinshan frowned slightly, and then shouted loudly: "Everyone need not panic, I will kill these four giant beasts myself!" As soon as Earl Yinshan spoke, the morale of the soldiers was boosted, and the situation improved a bit. Li Wei has already slipped outside the city. He is hiding in the wilderness, feeling the vibration of the earth. "Good guy, this wave of Wilderness Action is quite powerful." He quietly waited for the outbreak of the war. Once the war broke out, he could catch some people in the chaos, ask about the whereabouts of the boar rider, and then go to the boar rider to take revenge. An exnation from the conscientious little Mn. The head coach of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness is a peak knight. He wields a meteor hammer and looks coldly at the Earl of Silver Mountain, as if he is not very afraid of this great knight. Not long after, a fierce battle broke out. On the wilderness, the boulders shot by the catapult rumbled away. On the city wall, the arrows of the soldiers defending the city are like rain. The four giant icefield rhinos were like tanks, carrying countless arrows and mming into the city gate and city wall. The Earl of Yinshan jumped down from the city wall like a silver God of War, and charged towards the four giant beasts. As long as the four giant beasts are dealt with first, the heavy armored cavalry under hismand can easily disperse and divide the enemy''s army formation, and then the rest will be easy. Taking advantage of the battle between the two parties, Li Wei also took action. The white wolf mask appeared on the dusty battlefield, and then easily disappeared with a person. "Say, where is the Hog Rider?" Li Wei asked coldly, looking at the bewildered soldier of the Brotherhood of the Wild. "Huh? I don''t know." Click, gently turned the soldier''s head 360 degrees. Li Wei found a new person toe over. This person seems to be a captain and has the strength of a quasi-knight. Of course, in front of Li Wei, he was still as helpless as pinching a chicken. "Say, where is the Hog Rider?" Levi asked. "Who are you, let me go! Do you want to die?" The captain struggled. It wasn''t until Levi crushed his shoulder des that he was quiet. "I''ll ask you again, where is the Hog Rider? My patience is limited, don''t let me down." Li Wei asked coldly. "I said, I said...don''t kill me. Hog Rider, he seems to have been sent by our vice president to perform a mission. I don''t know where he went. I''m just a small team leader, and Hog Rider is in charge of the equipment department. Man, I really don''t know his whereabouts..." the team leader said hastily. "Where is your vice president? What strength?" Li Wei asked. "Our vice president is on the battlefield, he is a great knight." "Okay, you can go to hell." Li Wei pinched the captain to death, and then hid in the wilderness. "Good guy, when did the Brotherhood of the Wilderness be so strong? The vice presidents are all great knights?" Li Wei was puzzled. "Why is it so difficult for me to avenge the Hog Rider." Li Wei was speechless. "It doesn''t matter, let''s wait and see what the vice president''s strength is. Since he hase to the battlefield, why didn''t I see him just now." Li Wei observed the situation on the battlefield secretly. At the same time, with sharp eyes, he found that the Silver Mountain Knight who was fighting with four icefield rhinos did not notice at all that in a corner of the battlefield, there was a bald man riding a costumed horse, wearing a battle armor, and holding a giant axe. The figure was advancing savagely, and the Yinshan soldiers who blocked his way were thrown away one by one, and some were directly split in two by the giant axe. "die!" The bald man attacked the Earl of Yinshan! An ax fell on the back of the Earl of Yinshan. Even though Earl Yinshan had dodged ahead of time, he was still hit. Although the ax wrapped in ck air did not split the Leviathan''s armor. But the huge impact caused Earl Yinshan to fly straight out, vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, othermanders saw this, and immediately opened the city gate. Come. Even a bald man had to dodge temporarily. Earl Yinshan looked gloomy, he took this opportunity to stand up, holding a silver gun, and looked at the proud bald man. "Who are you? I didn''t expect there to be a great knight in the north that I don''t know." Earl Yinshan asked after coughing, his chest was heavy. "Hehe, it''s normal for a noble knight like the Earl of Silver Mountain not to know someone like me, but then, you big nobles will know my name." "Remember, I am the gravedigger of your nobles! Warrior Aatos!" The bald man dismounted from his horse, jumped over the crowd, and in a gesture of opening up the world, he opened and closed his ax to kill Earl of Yinshan. "You mere rat! Die!" The Earl of Yinshan was not afraid, and raised his gun to kill him! When the gun light collided with the light of the axe, no one dared to approach the ce where these two great knights shed. If they were scratched, they would die. The task of dealing with the giant icefield rhino finally fell to the "Silver Stormtrooper" and several other high-level knights and peak knights who defended the city. They are the right-hand men of the Earl of Silver Mountain and are extremely powerful. Li Wei sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight. He didn''t want Icewind City to be breached. If the defenders couldn''t stand it anymore, he didn''t mind killing those beasts. But the current situation is not bad. Obviously, even though the bald vice president made a sneak attack first and caused Earl Yinshan to be injured, he is still not the Earl of Yinshan''s opponent. After several rounds of confrontation, this The bald man has already fallen below. "This should be the difference in the breathing method. In fact, the fighting skills of the bald man are not inferior to that of Earl Yinshan, but Earl Yinshan''s breathing method is of perfect quality, so the bald man must be of excellent quality. It''s revealed." Li Weimented. After observing the battle between these two people. Li Wei also has a bottom line in his heart, even if he doesn''t use the sigh of the frost giant. With his current top-level defense, speed, strength, and the golden cross cut, he should be enough topete with a strong man like a bald man. Combined with the magic seal and poisoning skills I have mastered, my winning rate should be above 70%. If you use the sigh of the frost giant, your winning rate is 99%. The reason why he doesnt say 100% is that Li Wei is more conservative and worried about force majeure! Of course even so, Li Wei will not underestimate the enemy, he will go all out, saturated attack! Li Wei continued to observe the battlefield. He didn''t want the bald man to die here, and he needed to torture him to tell him the whereabouts of the boar rider. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the bald man to find that he couldn''t beat Earl Yinshan. His breathing method was inferior on the one hand, and on the other hand, his armor was also inferior to Earl Yinshan''s Leviathan armor. The earl''s mithril spear was punctured, and he was stabbed in the abdomen, bleeding profusely. This made Earl Yinshan realize more deeply how invincible the armor forged by Master Terra is! The vice-chairman of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness, Yatos, decided to use thirty-six tactics as the best strategy, and let the giant rhinoceros continue to charge forward, dragging down the Silver Mountain Knight. He hid in the army and disappeared. He thought that he was an advanced knight, and he should not be much different from the Silver Mountain Knight, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated the strength of the Silver Mountain Knight, especially the Silver Mountain Knight''s battle armor, which is much stronger than his own , A look is the work of a craftsman! This makes Aatos hate it. If it is an ordinary battle armor, then the ax he started with may be able to severely injure the opponent! He was not themander of this battle, he just came to carry out the beheading operation, but now the beheading failed, now he can only retreat first, and then make ns. Li Wei mixed in the army and hid in the dark. He needed to get close to the bald head to cast the Frost Giant''s Sigh. Soon, the vice president had left the battle area with a small group of people. "Damn it, this Silver Mountain Knight must have hidden his strength before." Yatos was riding a horse, very dissatisfied. At this moment, his great knight''s keen perception sensed a momentum approaching rapidly. At the same time, the sound of arrows piercing through the air was heard. He turned his head and looked, his men and horses had all fallen down. A figure wearing a white wolf mask rushed over at an exaggerated speed. A cross sword light struck, and Aatos blocked it with a huge axe, which was even more entwined with violent ck air! "Are you from Yinshan? Die with me!" he roared, bursting out with great force! Gold and iron sang, Li Wei''s figure grew stronger amidst the crackling sound, and white air filled the woods. Under the white wolf mask, Li Wei smiled. The cold wind howled, and behind him, a majestic frost giant phantom rose amidst the sound of sighs. The giant looked at Aatos, and snapped his fingers with the eyes of gazing at ants. Woke up at 38.6 in the morning. I asked for leave with my unit today, took antipyretics, and slept all day. Thank you for your support and rewards, there will be another update tonight. Chapter 106: Instant kill! The second-order hell! (3 more! 4000 words please order Chapter 106 Instant Kill! Second-order hell! (3 more! 4000 words please subscribe!) The phantom of the frost giant emerged from behind the white wolf mask. It was tall and imposing, like a **** and demon, overlooking all living beings. This shocking scene will always be frozen in the mind of Vice President Yatos. Click, click. The blood in his body began to cool down sharply and coagted. His body surface, the water vapor in the air condenses here,yer byyer, forming frost. But in his heart, there is a powerful seed of life simr to a goat. Endless ck air suddenly burst out, like a warm current, keeping his heart. This gave him a chance. The stiff body seems to be recovering. But, it is limited to this. The next moment, in Li Wei''s soft singing. The zing yellow and white mes, engulfed in zing air currents, hit the face with high temperature! Aatos struggled desperately, trying to avoid all this, but his body didn''t listen to him at all. This feeling of watching danger strike but being unable to avoid it is really terrifying! His armor was scorched ck, and the high temperature made Aatos want to scream, but the previously frozen throat could not make a sound. This painful feeling like a ghost pressing the bed made him feel the long-lost fear. After advancing to the Grand Knight, he possesses power far beyond that of ordinary people, and he seldom fears. Even if he was at a disadvantage in the battle with the Silver Mountain Knight and lost to the opponent, he also knew that his life was not hindered, only a little injury. However, all the situations in front of him let him know that he has met a real powerful enemy. The opponent might not even be a knight! It''s more like the legendary... wizard! A wizard who is good at meleebat! Under the opponent''s sudden attack of witchcraft, Aatos had no power to resist, and fell into a passive position from the very beginning of the battle. Yatos was anxious, he also had a supernatural hole card simr to the opponent. That is a snuff bottle, which can summon the "Master Lamp Spirit" to fight for him. It is a powerful evil spirit. But the **** thing is, not only can I not move now, but I can''t even make a sound from my throat! This is so hopeless! After the me roasted, The star-like cross sword light smashed Athos'' armor with the iparable high-level ripple power. Li Wei''s Frostmourne has pierced Athos''s chest. Aatos'' heart was pierced, and the goat-like monster inside, the life seed, tried desperately to mend Aatos'' heart with ck air, but it was of no avail. The poison of the man-faced spider''s tears has begun to spread in his body. The battle is over at this moment, Aatos is dying, his breath is like a gossamer. Li Wei nailed the limbs of the bald man to a big tree with a dagger and arrows. "Hey, have you heard of Hog Rider? Dude." A hoarse voice came from under the white wolf mask. The desperate Athos was full of doubts, he knew he was going to die soon. He really wanted to summon themp spirit, but he couldn''t make a sound. Li Wei thought Aatos didn''t want to answer himself. "If you don''t want to say it, then go to hell." Under the mask, Li Wei couldn''t help sighing. He crushed the heart of Athos, and the goat-shaped seed of life was burned to death by the mes in unwillingness. Li Wei was panting, although this battle waspletely crushed. But he is still very nervous. Fighting the big knight, he must concentrate and must not rx. In order to give full y to the power of the Frost Giant''s Sigh this time, Li Wei was very close to Aatos, and the terrifying frost instantly frozen Aatos. Even a great knight is powerless to fight back. Li Wei breathed out a breath of cold air. Naturally, the spell would not identally injure him, but the real cold was also felt. Li Wei cleaned the battlefield. Those soldiers were weak, not even knights. When they came out to fight, they naturally didnt have anything valuable on them. Li Wei piled them all together and set them on fire. Even the vice president, who seems to be called Yatos, doesnt have anything valuable on him, just a little gold coin, which is better than nothing. "The most valuable thing is the corpse of Aatos." "My Seal of Hell will be able to reach the second level soon. At that time, I can drive two undead and two undead guardians of the great knight level. This is the treatment that only the king and the pope can enjoy." Li Wei was very happy. Suddenly, something rolled down from Aatos, which caught Li Wei''s attention. It was a ck snuff bottle. "What is this?" Li Wei frowned inwardly, and became vignt at the same time. There is no change in the spider sensor, so there should be no danger. But Li Wei is not sure, after all, the spider induction is notpletely correct. At the same time, Li Wei noticed that some of the patterns and patterns on the snuff bottle seemed familiar. "By the way, it''s simr to the pattern on the frost giant''s armor." Li Wei lifted up the armor of the frost giant forparison. Sure enough, although the content of the pattern is different, the style is indeed the same. "The snuff bottle also seems to have solidified spells." "It''s possible that this is something from a wizard?" Thinking of this, Li Wei was extra cautious. This ce should not stay for a long time. He prepared the seal of protection, and then left here with a snuff bottle and the body of Artos. The battlested for a day and a night. There is no Aatos, the great knight, in charge. The Silver Mountain Knights paired with the armor-piercing crossbow on the city wall, sessfully dealt with the four ice rhinos. The death of this strategic siege beast puts the army of the Brotherhood of the Wild at a disadvantage. Finally, after the head coach didn''t wait for the vice president who came to support him, Ming Jin withdrew his troops, and the army began to withdraw, leaving a field of corpses. The opponent has a great knight, with their heavy cavalry and a well-trained army. Without a great knight on their own side, it is difficult to break through the city, so they can only think of other ways. Of course, the earl of Yinshan also lost a lot, but his family has a big business, so this loss can be borne. The Earl of Yinshan also suffered a lot of injuries, and there is no winner in the war. In Yinshan Fort. The Earl of Yinshan is healing his wounds, listening to his subordinates'' reports. "Didn''t you find Aatos?" Yinshan asked with a frown. "Yes, but our spies found out that Athos doesn''t seem to have appeared in the Brotherhood of the Wilderness these days. He disappeared mysteriously, including the team he brought." "Then we found traces of a great battle in the direction of Aatos'' escape. Although the traces were artificially erased, it can still be seen that it was a battle at the level of a great knight." "We suspect that Aatos encountered an enemy at the level of a great knight when he was evacuating. He is most likely dead." The subordinate said, feeling unbelievable in his heart. A strong man at the level of a great knight died for no reason in such a small forest, which sounds really appalling. "Continue to investigate and make sure to find out the whereabouts of Aatos." The Earl of Yinshan said that he was enduring the pain of healing. "If Athos is really dead, then in Icewind City, who has the strength to kill Aatos? Shining Tavern?" It is currently unclear whether this unknown great knight is an enemy or a friend, and the Earl of Silver Mountain dare not rx his vignce. He won''t naively think that the other party killed Athos, and he is his friend. In this world, there are no friends, only interests. Li Wei didn''t return to Icewind City. Recently, Icewind City was too chaotic, and his goal was achieved, so he went back to the territory directly. He used preservatives, mercury and other materials to process the body of the great knight Aatos, and nned to make it into a "living dead" after the second level of the seal of **** in the future. Looking at all this with satisfaction, Li Wei patted Mosha on the shoulder and said, "You will have apanion from now on." Then Li Wei is fully armed, and is even more ready to protect the seal, ready to be activated at all times. He just took out the "snuff bottle" that was suspected to be a wizard''s item. "What the **** is this thing?" "There is no manual or anything." In this regard, it is not as good as the witch Gullweger. It''s a pity that Artos is dead, otherwise Li Wei can ask him. He carefully looked at the snuff bottle, the lid can be unscrewed. However, Li Wei will naturally not do this kind of cerebral palsy thing that only the brain-dead protagonists of horror movies will do. If there is any evil spirit sealed inside, I''m afraid I will die suddenly on the spot. In the end, Li Wei studied for a long time, but did note up with anything famous. "Forget it, let''s seal it first." Levi sealed the snuff bottle in a Russian box. There are iron, silver, wood, and even pure gold and so on. In this way, he was a little more at ease, but for the sake of safety, this snuff bottle Li Wei was not ced in the shelter. And buried under a tree in the territory. He intends to try to open it forcibly after he has advanced to the level of a great knight and mastered the Seal of Dragon Might. After all, there may be clues of wizards in it, so Li Wei naturally couldn''t give up. "The witch Gulveig, the witch Luo Lin, the exorcism letter, the wizard''s snuff bottle, more and more clues." Li Wei was in a good mood. After looking at the situation in the territory, nothing happened recently, so he grasped the proficiency of the seal of hell. Holy calendar 1010, the month of the furnace. The Emerald Kingdom was in shambles, and the new king ascended the throne, calling on all the nobles to join hands to crusade against the Duke of Montenegro''s betrayal of the covenant. And implore the church to dispatch the Knights of Radiance to sanction the Duke of Montenegro. The church was busy liquidating the Heretic Brotherhood of the Wilderness, ignoring the king''s pleas. In the south, many small nobles'' fiefs have been taken by the Montenegrin army. The southern nobles have been at ease for too long, and it is impossible to organize an effective resistance in front of the menacing Montenegrin army. However, under the organization of the Emerald New King, a southern coalition force was finally established, and together with the royal family, theyunched a counterattack against the Duke of Montenegro. The civil war in the Tuva Empire next door is still going on. Because of the disappearance of the Imperial Fist, fewer and fewer people supported the Imperial Fist, and more and more people joined the rebels. It is only a matter of time before the rebels unify the country. And it seems that everyone has forgotten the threat of those snow monsters in the extreme north. As for Icewind City, the situation is not very good. Before there was a civilian riot in the city, which made Earl Yinshan very anxious for a long time, and finally found out that it was a member of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. These people were beheaded for public disy as an example to others. But the subsequent riots did not decrease. And with the Brotherhood of the Wilderness attacking everywhere. "Lord of the Wilderness", a heretical deity that the church regards as an "evil god", began to appear more and more in everyone''s field of vision. What somemon people call "the Father of Heaven is above" has unconsciously be "Chaos above" or "The Lord of the Wild is above". This is probably why the church is obsessed with destroying the Wilderness Brotherhood regardless of the noble disputes. Even if the aristocratic forces arepletely reshuffled and the Emerald Kingdom bes the Montenegro Empire, for the church, there is no difference. The Father of Heaven is still the only true God of this new kingdom. But the rise of the "Lord of the Wilderness" is undoubtedly crowding out the foundation of the church''s beliefs. For the Holy Hui Church, the cultists who spread heretical beliefs are the primary enemy. Li Wei finally learned of the whereabouts of the Hog Rider after going through twists and turns. The Hog Rider died while being sent by Artos to perform a mission... "Damn it, why can''t you wait for me!" Li Wei sighed with regret in his heart. Although Li Wei failed to kill the Hog Rider himself in the end, after many efforts, he finally brought back the old Toby who had a good time in the Brotherhood of the Wilderness, and learned from the old Toby A lot of information about the Brotherhood of the Wild. Old Toby is even older now, so Li Wei didn''t let him forge, but just let him take responsibility for leading neers. Little Mn is already able to take charge of himself, and it is time for him to enjoy his old age. Li Wei didn''t even have the idea of ??revenge against the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. That was the church''s business, and he didn''t want the church to prostitute his ownbor force. In troubled times, bandits are more rampant. Even the ckwater Valley, which had been peaceful for a long time, encountered many robbers and wandering knights. However, in front of Li Wei''s Red Blood Cavalry Legion and hisbat power, who was close to the great knight, they were all easily wiped out. Even the Church of Abraham was burned, killed and looted by mob forces under the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. Charafo had the cheek to ask Li Wei for help, and Li Wei naturally agreed to Charafo''s request. In an invasion incident, he asked the militia under hismand to provide a helping hand, which made Charaford very satisfied with Li Wei. Then just three dayster at night, another group of mobs, led by a viin wearing a mask, released poisonte at night, killed a group of clergy, burned, killed and looted, causing heavy losses to the church. The shameless pastor Zaravo was furious and had a heart attack. Hey down for several days before recovering. In this regard, the good neighbor Baron Levy issued a strong condemnation of the viins, and encouraged Pastor Charaford to face all these difficulties with a smile. In a chaotic world, absurd things happen every day. Li Wei also went farther and farther on the avenue of the liver. The liver has reached the edge of the universe, and the avenue of the liver will be obliterated. Finally in the moon of the wheat field, Li Wei raised the seal of **** that he had been thinking about to the second level. 38.6 in the morning, 37.4 at noon, and 38.4 in the evening. I have been lying down for a whole day, and the temperature has been repeated. Looking at the continuously decreasing archives, I am toote to be sick, but the archives are still enough for four or five days, so dont worry. I will stop changing. Everyone try not to go out now, I went to work with my boss on Monday, and now both of us have a fever... Chapter 108: Advanced Knight! (2 more! 3600 words please subscribe! Chapter 108 Advanced Knight! (2 more! 3600 words please subscribe!) At Li Wei''s heart, the seed of the ck snake turned into a cocoon, dormant quietly. A horrible breath came from the ck cocoon, making the giant rhinoceros, man-faced spider, sea monster, and blood whale outside worship. It seems that something terrible is brewing in the ck cocoon, and ites from the suppression of the blood. Li Wei, an old monk, sat still, motionless, waiting for the day when the ck snake broke out of its cocoon and became a butterfly. He has stored food consumption for a month through the whale sac, enough for him toplete the metamorphosis without eating or drinking. The transformation is as short as one day, and the longest is seven days. If the transformation is notpleted after more than seven days, it means that the transformation has failed. Transformation still requires a lot of energy. Many knights transform because they have not umted enough energy. But for Levi who has a whale sac, this is not a problem. Whale sac in hand, mad knight or something? nonexistent! He firmly believes that he will transform and seed. I spent a full seven years, working hard, solidly, little by little! With the help of the always reliable panel brother, the breakthrough will not fail. If the bottleneck of the mere knight fails, won''t it be even more difficult for the wizard in the future? The ck snake seed failed to metamorphose, although it is not as life-threatening as the condensed life seed. But it is even more difficult to transform again. The way of chivalry is like this. You must work hard. Once you fail, the road may be disconnected, and you can only stagnate and be depressed for life. In the shelter, the two brothers Mosha and Moshan guarded Li Wei motionlessly. They were like two burly statues. Once there was any intruder, they would destroy each other without hesitation. Li Wei has forged the two brothers with high-quality full-body mithril armor, each set is not inferior to the "Leviathan Armor", which makes the two brothers'' defense stronger than ordinary knights! Over the territory, the snow eagle Harris soared into the sky, overlooking the ckwater Valley, monitoring everything in the territory in real time. And on the ridge behind the castle, the three brothers who looked like a hill were lying together, guarding the master''s territory. During this period of time, Li Wei has forged the armor of the three brothers. The materials used earth dragon scales, refined iron, and even a little mithril. Li Wei has spent a lot of money. These three sets of giant bear battle armor are naturally extremely strong and reliable. And the main material is earth dragon scales, which are not very heavy, and will not limit the strength of the three brothers too much. The three brothers now usually wear armor for activities, this is Li Wei''s training for them. They are now adults, and their real strength isparable to that of high-ranking knights. At this stage, their future size will not increase too much. The strength of the northern giant bear is basically the top knight. Unless there is a mutation simr to the appearance of the Mountain Wolf King, it is possible to break through to the Great Knight, but this situation is extremely rare! And their life span is a full forty years. Now they are young and middle-aged, and the three brothers join forces, and there is no rival under the great knight. With them cooperating with Li Wei''s army to guard the ckwater Valley, and high-altitude scouts like Harris on constant alert, Le Wei who stayed in the shelter broke through with confidence. While Li Wei was transforming, the outside world was also constantly changing. The "Duke of the Devil" ck Mountain Knight used his cavalry and evil spirits to sweep across the southern region. The Southern Allied Forces were defeated steadily under the offensive of the Northern Allied Forces. The most terrible thing is that an elite army from Montenegro has directly killed the "Green Dragon Leader" where the Emerald Royal Family is located. In this defensive battle, the royal family showed its cards for the first time. As soon as this hole card hit the stage of history, it attracted countless attention. A new king organization appeared in front of the nobles: Seven Swords of Kings! A country protection organizationposed of four great knights and three peak knights! The knights of the Emerald Kingdom always like to use the number "seven" because of the Holy Radiance Church. For example, the seven great knights of the Church of the Radiant Knights are also known as the "Seven Holy Knights of the World". The seven strongest knights in the north are called the "Seven Hussars of the North". Now, the Kingdom has also set up such an organization, "Seven Swords under the King". The King''s Seven Swords, a violent organization that directly obeys the king. I dont know when this organization was formed. Many people specte that it is abination temporarilyunched by the Emerald Royal Family in order topete with the northern nobles. After all, whether other people''s "seven knights of the world" or "seven hussars of the north", they are all real seven great knights. You are good, there are only four great knights and three peak knights. This is a bit like rushing ducks to the shelves. But even so, the Seven Swords under the King still showed its powerful strength. The seven swords are all kendo masters, headed by the most powerful "Sword of the Nation" Zod. Zod himself is also the captain of the royal guard, but he was suppressed by the White Horse Knight, the strongest emerald royal family. So, as the second child of Wannian in the royal family, his reputation is naturally not obvious. Now, when the Seven Gods Sword is used, it is really extraordinary. This was the first major victory of the coalition forces of the South and the royal family since the outbreak of the Civil War, which boosted the morale of the southern nobles. All of a sudden, various titles began to spread, and some great nobles tried to imitate the way of the Seven Swords. In this war-torn era, through war, they gained fame and honor, so that after the Duke of Montenegro was liquidated, , Give more sense of presence when distributing war merits on it. What are the "Seven Sons of the Green Forest" and "Seven Heroes of the Blue Sea", all kinds of strange names emerge one after another, and behind them may be just some ordinary knights. In general, chasing fame and fortune is human nature. Especially for mortals, life is only a hundred years in a hurry. The average lifespan of people in this era may not even be half a hundred. For most people, in such a limited life. Cowardly, living a mediocre life in a mediocre way. How can it be better to be the "heroic epic figure" who has made great achievements and is well-known in the vige in the bard poption, although thetter may live a short life. As people often say, there are only dead legends in this world. As the war intensified, the Emerald Royal Family began to recruit more and more remote areas, asking their vassals to support troops and financial resources. The remote ckwater Valley is no exception. Baron ck Snake is the direct vassal of the king. Naturally, it is also necessary to provide support for the Emerald Royal Family. The envoy from the kingdom hurriedly sent the message of conscription to Heishui Valley. Generally speaking, positions such as Baron ck Snake. In wartime, depending on the wealth of the territory, it is necessary to provide about 10 to 30 cavalry or several times the infantry to support the king. Or 50 to 100 gold coins per cavalry can be converted into money. Li Wei told the butler before the retreat broke through. If there are people from above to recruit soldiers, just pay the money honestly and it''s over. With Li Wei''s current financial resources and strength, naturally he would not cause trouble for himself for this little money. In front of ck Snake Fort. The envoy frowned and looked at the steward, and said, "Where is Baron ck Snake?" The butler looked at the official knight master, and said with a smile: "My lord has something to do recently, and he can''t get away. My lord said that we don''t have so many people in our territory for the time being, so we can only provide financial support." The emissary was a high-ranking knight, and he also brought a small team, just to prevent some minor nobles from being ill-minded, trying to muddle through, or refusing to fulfill this sacred obligation. "This war is different from the past. His Majesty said that all the vassals directly under His Majesty must lead the expedition in person, and money alone is not enough." The envoy said coldly. The steward said: "But our lord..." "Shut up, your lord is granted by His Majesty, and thisnd is also assigned by His Majesty. Go and call me the ck Snake Baron immediately! Otherwise, we will punish the ck Snake Baron for the crime of wartime defection and deprive him of his title. , Can you afford such a consequence?" the messenger asked loudly. The butler fell silent, thinking about how to argue. Suddenly, the voice of the lord came from the ear. "I go." Li Wei said. "You are Baron Levi." The envoy looked at the thin and capable man in front of him. "Exactly, I will fulfill my obligation, when shall we set off?" Levi said. "Very good, let''s go now, you take your soldiers, go to the territory of the Earl of Colum to gather, and prepare to go to the battlefield on the northern line of the Green Forest." The messenger said. Not long after, Li Wei, led by the envoy, set off with a group of soldiers towards the territory of the Earl of Cologne. Li Wei looked at the envoy in front of him. He was a high-level knight. He also had a team of cavalry, and he also had the cultivation of quasi-knights or attendants. Until the ck Snake Castle had disappeared behind them, the team came to a small road in the wilderness. Two tall and burly figures in heavy armor in front of them blocked the way of the group of people. The two figures didn''t say a word, they watched the messenger silently. "Who are you? Why are you in my way?" "I am the messenger of the kingdom, get out of the way!" The envoy''splexion changed drastically. These two figures blocking the way did not conceal their powerful aura and their gloomy and cold aura. "This may be two strong knights..." "How is this possible, how is it possible to meet two strong knights on the road casually?" In the entire Emerald Kingdom, there may not be a hundred great knights. On this remote trail in the backcountry, he was blocked by two great knights. Moreover, these two people are like dead people, the blue eyes are staring at him, making his hair stand on end. The next moment, the two big knights suddenly exerted their strength! Boom! Two titan-like giants, one wielding a giant sword, and the other throwing a giant axe. The high-ranking knight narrowly escaped the blow. The cavalry behind him were not so lucky. "Enemy attack! Quickly retreat!" Li Wei shouted at the soldiers. The soldiers had never seen the magic shark and the magic mountain, so they thought it was an enemy who came out of nowhere to attack them. Under the lord''s order, they fled quickly. Those two people are too terrifying, even more terrifying than the giant bear raised by the lord. Li Wei also retreated slowly. He looked at the two brothers Mosha and Moshan, and tore the envoys and cavalry from the kingdom into pieces. In the end, none of these people survived. "Originally, I wanted to pay the money safely and be done." "But why do you have to force me?" "A great knight like my father, as well as those brave soldiers under hismand, all died on the battlefield of the jihad. How could I repeat the same mistakes." "It''s okay to give money. To work hard? Impossible!" "I am also a great knight now. The world is so big that I can''t go anywhere." Li Wei burned these corpses with the seal of me flow. His attitude is very clear, it is impossible to go out for the king. Just today, he has sessfully advanced to the Grand Knight. At the heart of his body, a ck snake broke out of the cocoon, and a mighty,rger-than-life ck snake seed wrapped around Li Wei''s heart, like a dormant dragon. The eighth-level ck Snake Seed is powerful and unparalleled. In front of the ck snake species, whether it is a blood whale, a giant rhinoceros, a sea monster, or a human-faced spider, the seventh-order life seeds are all dwarfed byparison. They fear and worship, and the transformed ck snake species is theirs. king. On Frostmourne, ck air entangles, making Frostmourne as ck as ink, and an extremely viscous fluid flows, shining with the luster of asphalt. "The ck air is entangled, I have mastered it!" Looking at all this, Li Wei felt his powerful self. After advancing to the rank of great knight, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. The ck air defense covering the whole body brought him an iparable sense of security. The eighth-level ck Snake breathing method is already extraordinary. Levy ck snake breathing method: eighth level (1/100000), special effect: extraordinary defense. "Let''s go, go home." Li Wei murmured, and left here with the two Mo family brothers. It''s 37 degrees, and finally I can code again. Now I feel ufortable if I don''t code for a day. Chapter 109: The road after the great knight! (3 more! 3600 words please Chapter 109 The road after the great knight! (3 more! 3600 words please subscribe!) Holy calendar 1011, the first month, new year. The war continues. Looking at the people celebrating in the territory, Li Wei felt nothing in his heart. In addition to breakthroughs, these mundane festivals have hardly brought any ritual happiness to Li Wei. After the boring festival, Li Wei inspected everything in the territory bored. Finally, he brought the magic shark and the magic mountain to the forest in the territory, and he wanted to test his current strength. He wants to see, the extraordinary defense of the eighth-level ck snake, plus the top strength of the seventh-level giant rhinoceros, the top speed of the seventh-level sea monster, and the top-level endurance of the seventh-level blood whale. Without relying on the heaven-defying sword skill like Golden Cross sh, the half-magic skill like Fayin, the armor of the Frost Giant or any other armor, how much can you achieve by relying solely on your physical body! Mosha and Moshan are fully armed. They both wear heavy armor and hold high-power weapons such as giant swords and giant axes. Levi was not wearing anything but the underpants that concealed his shame. "Come on, attack me!" After Li Wei finished speaking, he ordered the two brothers to attack him freely! Then, two behemoths charged towards Li Wei, the giant ax pierced the air, the giant sword crossed the sky, and the mountains and forests were full of chills! At Li Wei''s heart, the seed of the ck snake is jumping, surging power is brewing in it, and the surging and vast ck air circtes through the blood and reaches Li Wei''s whole body through capiries. His head is like wearing a pitch-ck magic helmet, his upper body is even more ck, with thick ck air flowing on it, the same is true for his lower body, his legs are like cast copper, shining with metallic luster. "Is this the extraordinary defense?" Li Wei was shocked. boom! He covered the ck air with his palms, and mped the giant sword of the demon shark! Then he kicked out, kicking the demon shark''s belly with top strength. Mosha couldn''t help but take a few steps back, but Mosha itself is a powerful knight, his strength is only stronger than Li Wei''s, if it is an ordinary knight, Li Wei''s kick, they may be kicked away. At the same time, the great ax of the Magic Mountain hase. Li Wei mmed his fist on the giant ax of the Magic Mountain, and the sound of gold and iron nging came. The ck air on the fist trembled violently, the force of the giant ax shook away the ck air covering Li Wei''s fist, and the force made Li Wei''s fist painful. "Head-to-head with weapons entangled in ck air, it still won''t work." "Although the ck air has strengthened my physical defense, flesh and blood are still inferior to steel so far." "But basically a short confrontation is not a problem." Li Wei calmly dealt with the violent attacks of the magic shark and the magic mountain. While calcting his current strength. His biggest reliance is not his extraordinary defense, but hisprehensive physical attributes. Other great knights may be able to outperform Li Wei in a certain attribute. For example, the current strength of the Demon Sharks is still stronger than that of Li Wei, but their speed, endurance, and defense are all inferior to Li Wei. Although the great knights make them not too weak in this aspect, and there are no obvious shorings, but that''s all. Compared with people like Li Wei who have all practiced to the top, they are still not as good. This is the strength of Levi! Polygon Warriors! 5a panel tinum Star! Finally, in order to prevent the two Mo family brothers from "running out of battery", Li Wei stopped the battle by himself. After all, although one or two cores of the undead can be received every month, they are still in short supply, and Li Wei dare not waste them. This battle, on the one hand, allowed him to test his own strength. On the other hand, I also gained some proficiency in the seal of hell, which is better than nothing. Now that he has be a great knight, looking at the Kingdom and even the Seven Kingdoms, he is a strong man, and Li Wei has to think about the next road. First of all, the breathing method, he will continue to do it. Before he has really embarked on the path of a wizard, the knight breathing method is still the foundation of Li Weiwei''s life. Moreover, the great knight is not the end of the knight''s road. Now that he has embarked on this road, if conditions permit, Li Wei still wants to climb to the top to be a legendary knight and see the higher scenery. Or in other words, with the proficiency panel, the legendary knight must be the limit of chivalry? Anyone without a proficiency panel can be a legendary knight. I have a proficiency panel, and the legendary knight should be a must. Even, beyond the legend, it is not impossible. Secondly, after the beginning of the Great Knight''s Road, the confrontation between knights is mainly the confrontation of ck energy. At this time, if you can master the advanced technique of using ck energy like Pale Shadow, your strength will definitely be even stronger. To go up a level, so Li Wei also wants to expand in this regard. Finally, it is the way of the wizard that Li Wei has always been thinking about. So far, among these wizard clues that Li Wei has discovered. The witches Gulveig and Ms. Rollin are suspected to be wizards. Although they have appeared in the world for a short time, it is still very difficult and illusory for Li Wei to find them. The most important thing is that even if Li Wei finds them, whether they are enemies or friends, Li Wei does not know, and the uncertainty is too great. In addition to these two, Li Wei can also explore, one is the four major families, mainly the Constantine family and the Winchester family that may survive. Thest time these two families appeared was more than a hundred years ago. With the background of their extraordinary families, Li Wei felt that they should not be destroyed. Its just that these families are most likely to be thorns in the eyes of the church, so they dare not appear in the world and hide in the dark. Li Wei needs to find their descendants, which may take some time. Li Wei used his identity as an informant who had a single contact with his vest to keep asking for clues about the Chaofan family. It''s just that until now, there is still no useful news. It can be seen that these two families are deeply hidden. So for the four major families, Li Wei has nothing to do but wait quietly. Thest thing is the snuff bottle I got recently. There is no doubt that it should be rted to wizards. Although Li Wei''s spider sensor didn''t have any rms, the level of the wizard''s stuff is already very high. He was worried that the spider sensor would go wrong, so he never dared to open the snuff bottle to see what was going on. However, he guessed that the possibility of evil spirits being sealed there was not small, so he had been making preparations, and when he was fully prepared, he could open the snuff bottle. "One more thing, that evil spirit of the ckwater River, the Water Fairy." "Now that I have advanced to the level of a great knight, I have to think about dealing with that guy. He is always entrenched in my territory. If one day that thing is strong enough to leave the ckwater River, for me, then Its also a ticking time bomb. "A demon shark at this level can escape the attack of the water fairy. With my strength, there should be no danger to my life. Why don''t you try it now. If the spider senses danger, then I will evacuate immediately. If not, I will Just kill that evil spirit." Li Wei pondered. "Forget it, let''s hold on for the time being. Evil spirits are bing more and more frequent all over the world. Maybe there will be evil spirit dust in the Shining Tavern now. I''d better master the Seal of Dragon Might before Ie back. It''s safer. a little." It''s the end of the month, and it''s time to trade with the Earl of Yinshan. Li Wei returned to the shelter, put on his armor, cleaned up, brought some money, and let Mosha and Moshan carry the goods on their backs and headed towards Icewind City. As for the kingdom envoy that was dealt with some time ago, Li Wei doesn''t care at all now. Let''s not say that I am an advanced knight, I am powerful,e and go freely, and have no scruples. Lets just say that the Kingdom itself is in a state of desperation, so there is no time to investigate the case of the messengers disappearance. The messenger didn''t juste to his own territory to recruit troops. He will go to the vassal territories of some kingdoms in the north. Where he died, the kingdom couldn''t find out at all. In the end, the worst oue of this matter was that after the rebellion of the Duke of Montenegro was quelled, the Kingdom discovered that Baron ck Snake of the ck Water Valley had not sent troops in the crusade against the coalition forces, and then sent someone to settle the score with Qiu Hou. But Li Wei has also thought about it. It would be best if he can use money to solve the problem at that time. If you cant solve it with money, you can directly show your cards, reveal your identity and strength as a great knight, and see how the kingdom reacts. If the Kingdom insists on messing with itself, it will send arge army to encircle and suppress Heishui Valley. Then it is the best n for me to take thirty-six ns with my savings, and then travel around the Seven Kingdoms leisurely, and let the kingdom take back its territory. Li Wei is almost done as a lord, and his goal is to be a wizard, not to be a lord in the valley. Go to the outside world more, maybe you can find more information about wizards. I ran away, and the kingdom could never send troops all over the world to chase and kill me. With the strength of my great knight, I would give away my head when I came. It is extremely unwise and stupid to offend a great knight who has no territory, no family, and no weaknesses. Li Wei has plenty of ways to make the kingdom pay for his actions. In this link, the only thing to worry about is the church. The church is unfathomable, notparable to the kingdom. But Li Wei does not intend topete with the church for faith, and the church should not suppress itself. In general, the world is in chaos today, which is more beneficial to Li Wei. When it gets messy, no one cares about such a small person as myself. On the contrary, it is a time of peace, when those big men are free, it is easier to target themselves. That''s right, what Li Wei was talking about was the Duke of Montenegro. The current Duke of Montenegro probably forgot about Li Wei and was busy fighting for hegemony. After all, although the Duke of Montenegro has been dormant for many years, he has secretly stationed a lot of soldiers, and his military strength and strength far exceed those of any great noble in the kingdom. But he is also too conceited. It is not so easy to fight against the royal family and the southern nobles at the same time. Of course, more than half of the great nobles in the north have joined the coalition forces in Montenegro, and the gap between him and the coalition forces in the south is also shrinking. However, the Earl of Yinshan was not included among these nobles. After arriving in Icewind City, Li Wei hid the magic shark and the magic mountain in the wilderness, and entered the city alone with the goods. Although they were covered in armor, Li Wei was still worried that the strong men hidden in Icewind City would smell the unusual smell of corpses, especially the lunatics in the church. In Yinshan Fort. El Yinshan looked at Master Terra in front of him, who just sat there quietly. As a great knight, he keenly perceives that the master seems to be stronger than before. Without showing ck energy, it is difficult for Earl Yinshan to urately see what the master is. However, judging from the momentum, the master is not far from the great knight. It can be seen that the master not only has a strong forging talent, but also a good cultivation talent. "Congrattions, master, the road to practice has gone a step further." Earl Yinshanughed. "Compared to the Earl, it''s still not worth mentioning." Terra Master Leviughed. He knows that his strength is improving, and it is difficult to escape Yinshan''s eyes. But he doesn''t care anymore, after all, his own strength is here, and Yinshan can''t do anything to him. Besides, this person Yinshan has been in contact with Li Wei during this period of time. In general, among the nobles in the north, Earl Yinshan is rtively reliable, and he is also the kind of person Li Wei intended to deal with. The Earl of Yinshan was very smart and didn''t get too entangled in this issue. "My lord, what happened to the Snow Demon recently?" Li Wei asked. The Earl of Yinshan shook his head, and then sighed: "It''s not good. Although the Ice Queen is resisting with all her strength, the number of snow demons still doesn''t seem to be decreasing. These guys are too difficult to deal with." Thinking of this, Earl Yinshan stepped down and said, "Master, let me show you something." "Oh? What?" Levi asked curiously. "Snow Demon." Earl Yinshan said solemnly. Thank you, Fatty, Fengniao Yuanxiang and other readers for their rewards Chapter 110: Evil spirits invade! (1 update, 3400 words please subscribe!) Chapter 110 Evil Spirit Invasion! (1 update, 3400 words please subscribe!) "What? Snow demon?" Li Wei was slightly surprised. Earl Yinshan nodded, and he took Li Wei to the prison in the castle. The prison in Yinshan Castle is not as deserted as ck Snake Castle, where many criminals are detained. The prison is divided into two floors. The first floor is used to detain criminals among civilians. On the second floor, Li Wei found that all knight-level powerhouses are imprisoned, and there are even peak knight-level powerhouses. Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Fortunately, he was careful enough when he was weak, otherwise he would be locked up by the Earl of Yinshan, it would be miserable. As expected of a veteran nobleman, the Northern Seven Hussars are indeed formidable. Finally, Earl Yinshan took Li Wei to the most remote corner of the second floor. Different from other prisons, this cell is built with hard boulders and covered with irons, which is very tight. Based on the level of Li Wei''s craftsman, it can be seen at a nce that there is a trace of mithril mixed in the iron. Although it is rare, it does exist. In this prison cell, there is a humanoid monster with ragged clothes, bare light blue skin, and many bodies that have rotted and even exposed bones. The humanoid monster is pulling at the prison wall at this moment, asionally bumping into the mithril iron railing, it will emit a puff of blue smoke, and then retreat. Levi looked carefully, and he saw the monster''s face. That cant be called a face anymore, its like those rotting zombies in "Resident Evil" or "The Walking Dead", with light blue bones and teeth exposed from the facial muscles. The monster''s eye sockets also had blue mes simr to those of the two Mo family brothers. This is the terrifying undead monster, Snow Demon, which has gradually appeared in the mouths of people, especially the nobles of the northern border, these years! At first nce, it looks like a zombie. "Did Master find anything?" Earl Yinshan said. "Judging from the clothes these monsters wore before they were alive, they are indeed living people. They are clothes from the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Their power source should be the Frost Heart in their bodies." Li Wei said. "That''s right, and after my experiments, these monsters are really afraid of mithril products. I just blended a couple of mithril into these irons, and they dare not touch them. Once touched, they will burn Their bodies." Earl of Silver Mountain said. "However, if the content of Mithril is too small, then they will ignore the fear brought by Mithril, and the higher the content of Mithril, the more damage they will cause." I once tried to tie a piece of pure mithril to its body, and soon a big hole was burned out by the mithril. "And if it is attacked with an ordinary iron weapon, even if the monster''s legs are cut off, it can rely on that mysterious power to heal slowly." The Earl of Yinshans face was heavy. This kind of monster is beyondmon sense. The great knights are okay. Ordinary mortals are not opponents at all in the face of this monster. The other party does not eat or drink, and is not afraid of death, and as long as the Frozen Heart is still in the body, it is almost immortal. Unless it ispletely crushed into pieces, it is basically fine to be missing arms and legs, but I heard from some people on the front line that some powerful snow monsters, whose whole body skeletons arepletely scattered and divided into pieces, can also heal slowly, but After healed, his strength plummeted. It just doesn''t make sense at all. When Li Wei heard this, his heart moved. "My Demon Shark and Demon Mountain also use the same energy. Does this mean that the two of them can also heal their limbs?" He withdrew his thoughts, and then said: "What does the Earl n to do next? Now it seems that the snow demon''s going south is a foregone conclusion." The Earl of Yinshan sighed, and then said: "Yes, it is too difficult to unite everyone, what I can do now is to strengthen the defense of Icewind City, so that I can protect my people when the Snow Demones in the future. " "Fortunately, I have the mithril equipment forged by the master. In the future, let those elite soldiers and knights use these equipment to fight against the snow monster. It will not be a problem to fight ten against one. The difficulty lies in the output of mithril." Li Wei also sighed: "Icewind City is very lucky to have a leader like Lord Earl." After leaving Yinshan Castle, Li Wei thought about the Snow Demon. In general, Snow Demon''s strength is not very strong, and his strength lies in his immortality, but for himself who has a full set of Mithril equipment, it''s not a big deal. After seeing the Snow Demon, Li Wei''s fear of the unknown existence was reduced a bit. Compared with the evil spirit, this thing is still much weaker, which is equivalent to the enhanced version of the zombie, but it does not have the power of the zombie. kind of infectious. These are all monsters spawned by the magic tide. "If there is a chance, I can go to the Kingdom of Eternal Night to take a look at the situation there, and secondly, get some more Frost Hearts to brush up my proficiency in the Seal of Hell." "The materials for the other seals are hard to find, so first maximize the levels of the Seal of me and the Seal of Hell, and see how it works?" "With the Demon Shark and the Demon Mountain, plus my strength, be careful. Objectively, there should be no danger in the Kingdom of Eternal Night." Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern, and first went to see his entrusted harvest. In terms of breathing method, another copy of "Flying Fish Breathing Method" and "Mountain Monster Breathing Method" were purchased. "Flying Fish Breathing Method" is a superficial blood-vessel breathing method, of the speed type. Judging by the pattern of the viin, Li Wei can practice to the limit of the fifth level. Flying fish, the legendary big fish that can swim in the sea and go in and out of Qingming. It is said that this kind of creature feeds on "clouds". "That''s right, after practicing to the limit, you can break the limit of the sea monster breathing method." Currently, the limit-breaking progress of Siren Breathing Method is (1/5), and a copy of "Flying Fish Breathing Method" can increase the limit-breaking progress by 2 points. And "Mountain Monster Breathing Method" surprised Li Wei a little. There are thirty kinds of viin patterns. Mountain monsters are monsters in folklore in some areas. prestige. Simr to the "Human Face Spider Breathing Method", the "Mountain Monster Breathing Method" should be the best in the superficial blood vessel breathing method, and can be practiced to the limit of the sixth level. This is a powerful breathing method, with a sixth-order limit, which can be converted into 3 points of limit-breaking progress. And the limit-breaking progress of his Giant Rhino Breathing Technique is just 3 points short. "Perfect, the giant rhinoceros breathing method will break the limit soon." Li Wei was secretly delighted. With his current practice speed, he could push this mountain monster''s breathing method to the limit, which should take three months at most. Li Wei is very satisfied with his gains in breathing techniques. Finally, there is a clue to the blood of the ice ape, which is needed for the practice of giant breathing method. The clue is provided by a wandering knight from the Eternal Night Kingdom. As a mercenary of the kingdom, he goes to the Eternal Night Kingdom to fight against the Snow Demon. He heard that in an area of ??the Eternal Night Kingdom, the aborigines believed in a totem called the "Great Ice Ape King". Li Wei readily paid the bounty to the wandering knight, and asked about the area where the indigenous tribe was located. "Kingdom of Eternal Night, Icicle Inds." Li Wei remembered this ce name deeply in his mind. "Now there is one more reason to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Night." "Whether it is the core of the undead or the blood of the ice ape, it is only possible to obtain it in the Kingdom of Eternal Night." In the end, only the dust of the undead and the eggs of narians remained, and there was still no news. Especially the narian eggs, this thing is really too hard to find, Li Wei has been looking for it for so many years, but found nothing. "If it doesn''t work, prepare a hard liver." Li Wei was helpless. As for the clues of the four major families, there is nothing to gain. These days, Li Wei found a ce in Icewind City and lived there. After two days of hard work, "Flying Fish Breathing Method" and "Mountain Monster Breathing Method" have been introduced. Levy Flying Fish Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) Mountain Monster Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) The secret medicine needed for the flying fish breathing method is the special product of the seaside "Nest of Swift Swallows". It is said that these swifts like to prey on the big fin fish in the sea, which is a small fish that can ride the wind and waves and glide hundreds of meters on the sea surface. After these swifts swallow it, they will digest it in their stomachs and spit it out , use that digest to make the "Nest of Swift Swallows". This is a delicious food with a high price, but it is not a problem for Li Wei. Some medicinal herb shops in Icewind City sell dried Swiftlet''s Nest. So it is easy to practice. The secret medicine needed for the mountain monster breathing method is the powder ground from the "Stone Turtle Shell", which is also amon material. In general, as long as it is not a breathing method of excellent quality or above. These superficial-level secret medicines are rtively easy to find. With the secret medicine, after getting started, the road to liver experience in the future will be fast. There is nothing going on in the territory for the time being, so Li Wei is not in a hurry to return to the territory, but lives in Icewind City. Every afternoon and evening, Li Wei would spare some time to go to the Shining Tavern and eavesdrop on the conversations of those drinkers. Hope to hear useful information from these conversations, such as information about the four major families. Of course, most of the time, it''s some useless stuff. The cliche topics are nothing more than the mes of war in the south, rumors of evil spirits in a certain area, and where the Brotherhood of the Wilderness is acting as a demon. Such dayssted for many days. Li Weis daily homework has never stopped. me Flow, Hell, ck Snake, Blood Whale, Flying Fish, Mountain Monster, Cross sh... If you have spare time, lets spend some time on narians and giants in the liver. A monthter, Li Wei''s flying fish and mountain monsters were all at the fourth level. After hepleted the deal with Yinshan today, he went to the tavern to eavesdrop every day. With his advanced vibration perception, he can hear a lot of useful things. All this time, he''s been through this way. Inadvertently "picked up" a little money in the wilderness, inadvertently punished several robbers who robbed and "confiscated" their illegal gains, and inadvertently found out how many little lovers a certain nobleman has taken care of, including the Earl of Silver Mountain some gossip. "Yinshan is actually a good man, let me just say, such a handsome man..." Li Wei looked gossip. "Fortunately, I have been wearing a mask." Li Wei was very grateful again. He came to eavesdrop again today. "Recently, I can''t stay in Icewind City." "What''s wrong?" "I heard... I heard, don''t tell others. I heard that an evil spirit broke into Icewind City and attacked a priest of Icewind Church. Yes, the eyeballs popped out." "How do you know it''s an evil spirit? Will there be thugsmitting crimes, deliberately creating the illusion of evil spiritsmitting crimes? Recently, this kind of thing has happened many times." "Impossible, any thug can enter the heavily guarded church, and the archbishop of Icewind Church is said to have done it himself. The evil spirit actually wanted to possess the archbishop, but was severely injured by the archbishop. Now the evil spirit has escaped. Who is it, **** it, this is the scariest thing, because after the evil spirit has sessfully possessed it, if it doesn''t attack, you won''t be able to tell the difference at all." "What about this time? Then I really have to leave for a while." Li Wei, who was drinking alone in the box on the other side, suddenly frowned. "Evil spirit?" "It actually appeared in Ice Wind City." Thinking of this, Li Wei immediately returned to the hotel, packed up and saluted, and was about to leave. Chapter 111: [Adolf] and [Evil Spirit Chain Prisoner] (2 more! Chapter 111 [Adolf] and [Evil SpiritChain Prisoner] (2 more! 3600 words please subscribe!) Icewind City. Li Wei, who packed up his things and was about to leave, suddenly stopped. "Wait, the archbishop can severely injure evil spirits, why can''t I, I remember the strength of the archbishop of this kind of city, that is, the great knight." That''s right, although the church boasted of being omnipotent, the saints created the seven knights of the sky and so on. However, even many bishops of the church are practicing the path of knights themselves, and there are no so-called priests with divine power. The bishops of churches in such big cities are generally strong knights, or peak knights. Otherwise, if you have power but no strength, you may not be able to hold down the group of people below. But based on some rumors, Li Wei is not sure whether the news of the evil spirit is true or not. With so many hole cards now, he feels that it is no problem for him to protect himself in Ice Wind City. "Perhaps, this is also an opportunity to obtain evil spirit dust." Li Wei said in his heart, there must be a beginning. If it continues like this, I dont know that the dust of evil spirits can only be produced in the Year of the Monkey. Without the dust of evil spirits, there is no way to practice the seal of dragon power. Then there is no way to deal with the water fairy and the evil spirits that may be hidden in the snuff bottle. "Wait a little longer, ask more questions." Li Wei thought. The next day, he went to Icewind City for a tour. found that the gates of the city were closed. He learned about it through the Earl of Silver Mountain. The church asked Earl of Silver Mountain to close all exits. The city was closed, and the reason was not mentioned, but Li Wei guessed. It must be because the church was worried about the person possessed by the evil spirit and slipped out of Icewind City. This also further confirms the fact that evil spirits haunt. The church wants to save face, and will not let the world know that the spokesmen of the dignified Heavenly Father can''t even beat an evil spirit! But the closure of the city doesn''t matter to Li Wei. With the strength of his great knight, it''s easy to get out. In Icewind City, a majestic Gothic church stands in the center. In the church library, a gentleman-looking gray-robed old man was looking up ssics. Finally, the old man finally found a book in the corner. After flipping through it, the old man muttered to himself. "Evil Spirit Prisoner in Chains." "Restricted evil spirit." "Oh, I''m getting old, otherwise, how could I let a mere restricted-level evil spirit escape." The old man smiled wryly. He is the bishop of Icewind Church. Grey-robed wise man Adolf. "ording to the records, the chain prisoner''s possession time will not exceed seven days. After seven days, the host must be reced, otherwise he will be imprisoned in the host''s body forever, so this guy''s incubation period is seven days." "During these seven days, no one is allowed to leave Icewind City. Icewind City is such a big ce. I still don''t believe I can''t find you." Adolf blew his beard, rolled up his sleeves, and showed his strong arms. He took out his Holy Light Greatsword from his weapon rack. This was the bishop''s weapon when he was young, but because of his high position, he rarely used it. He moved his muscles and bones, making a crackling sound. ck air spread across the holy light sword, and the silver-white sword became as ck as ink. "Next, let''s y a game of cat and mouse." "When the old man was young, he was also a person who killed dangerous evil spirits." "You are a mere restricted ss, you don''t take me too seriously." Adolf''s cold voice echoed. The church divides all the evil spirits discovered since ancient times into three grades ording to the degree of danger and difficulty of the evil spirits. are Restricted Level, Dangerous Level, and Natural Disaster Level. Like a prisoner in chains, it is a restricted evil spirit. Generally speaking, evil spirits of this level are less dangerous and have a longer killing cycle, and they can be dealt with if the big knight is prepared. Evil spirits above the dangerous level are not ordinary. Only the top knights can deal with them, but they also face greater danger. For an ordinary great knight to face an evil spirit of this level, it is best to use thirty-six tricks, otherwise there is a high probability of death, and there is no chance of winning. And the most dangerous, of course, is the natural disaster grade evil spirit. This kind of evil spirit is the king of evil spirits, and non-legendary knights cannot fight against it. There have been such evil spirits doing evil in history. At that time, the church solved it by using its "inheritance" at a great price. When this kind of evil spirit appears, it will be a natural disaster, ranging from killing and injuring many people to destroying the city... When Adolf the gray-robed wise man was young, he was also a top knight in the church and the vice-captain of the seven pdins of the world. However, as he got older and his strength declined, he retired to the second line and came to Icewind City Bishop here. It''s just that he didn''t expect that a mere restricted-level evil spirit would dare to make trouble on his own territory. This made him very embarrassed, and this time he was determined to kill this beast himself. During this period, although the church covered it up in every possible way. But in Icewind City, rumors of evil spirits still began to spread in a small area. However, it is currently limited to the circles of those knight lords and nobles. Most civilians don''t know it, they thought that the closing of the city gate meant that the Brotherhood of the Wilderness hade again. The knights of the church and the Earl of Silver Mountain also began to search for traces of evil spirits from house to house during this period. Once a suspicious person who may be possessed by an evil spirit is found, he will be taken away directly, and he can only go back after passing the inspection of the church. For a while, people panicked. Li Wei is still practicing normally. He had prepared twenty copies of the spell-casting materials for the seal of protection and twenty copies of the spell-casting materials for the seal of me flow. He also secretly brought the magic shark and the magic mountain back to the city and rented a remote mansion. Let the two brothers of the Mo family guard them all the time. "Come on, I''m ready." Li Wei didn''t have much fear in his heart. If the evil spirits were really dangerous, the church group would have run away long ago. Since it didnt run away, it means its still under control. It''s a bit troublesome to find out. Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, seven days passed. In the past seven days, after practicing, Li Wei also began to consciously observe the people in the city. He has a spider sense. He thought of a way to detect evil spirits, that is, a carpet search. Creatures such as evil spirits should be enough to trigger his spider sense of danger. Maybe he can use this method to take the initiative to attack and be prepared After that, subdue the evil spirit. These days, Li Wei has searched most ces in Icewind City, and so far, none of them have triggered the spider sensor. Now there are only two ces left that Levi hasn''t searched yet. Li Wei looked at the two most magnificent buildings in Icewind City, one of which was the church, and the other was the Silver Mountain Fort. "Heh, the evil spirit also knows that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce?" Li Wei was in trouble. There are great knights sitting in these two ces. I am not very good at acting. At night, the temperature drops. In an abandoned house around the church. Li Wei let out a breath of cold air. He was wearing a white wolf mask and a ck burqa to cover his figure. He looked at the bell tower on top of the church and remained silent. Through his spider sense, he finally felt the danger here. This sense of danger is much weaker than facing a strong man like the Imperial Fist. But there is indeed a sense of danger. "I''m not sure if it''s the evil spirit or the sense of danger that the archbishop brought me." "There is a high probability that it is the evil spirit. It seems that the evil spirit is still in the church." Naturally, Li Wei couldn''t break into other people''s church territory to exorcise people''s spirits. Isn''t this asking for death and smashing other people''s signs? On the bell tower, the figure of the bell ringer slowly disappeared, and under the moonlight, a shadow of a curved chain shed by. Li Wei closed his eyes and rested his mind. No matter what this time, he had to try whether he could get the dust of evil spirits. Only in this way could he make a good start and let his Seal of Dragon Might start a virtuous cycle. Otherwise, this seal will never be able to practice. In the church, a clergyman had just eaten and drank, and patted his stomach with satisfaction. He looked at the ugly bell ringer passing by, who was yellow and emaciated. "Moxi, I heard that you went on a date with a nobledy some time ago? Is it true? I want to ask, is that nobledy a blind person, hahahaha!" The priest said jokingly, every day, many The clergy of the church would take pleasure inughing at Moxie''s ugliness. It is unimaginable that this kind of unjust and immoral behavior can ur in a ce like a church. Moxi touched the back of his head, smiled foolishly, and said nothing. But when his face turned away, a ferocious face began to emerge, and an illusory chain began to protrude from his mouth, which was nearly ten meters long, swaying in the dark night and under the moonlight , dancing like a snake. Puff, next moment. The body of the priest was pierced. He turned his head, looking at all this with disbelieving eyes in horror. "Damn you..." A hoarse voice came out of Moxie''s mouth. At this moment, Moxi seems to be apletely different person. Behind him, there is a slender figure with a height of two meters and his whole body bound with chains. This figure is very illusory, exuding a white light. "Damn it..." Moxi murmured mechanically. The slender figure left behind him, Moxi''s ugly face lost its spirit, and he fell to the ground, already dead. Just when the prisoner in chains was about to enter the priest. Suddenly there was a loud roar, like the roar of a ferocious beast! An old man in a gray robe with a ck aura surged forward, holding a holy light epee, and shed directly! The old man''s body was full of tendons, and his robes were turbulent. "Death to the evil spirits!" Adolf''s Great Sword of Light strikes. The prisoner in chains couldn''t avoid it, and was cut with a sword. The gigantic sword lingering in the ck air directly made it a little lighter. "Hehe, your movements have slowed down. It seems that the lurking these days has made you weak." Adolf, the gray-robed wise man, sneered. The prisoner in chains naturally couldn''t speak. As an evil spirit, he instinctively felt that this Adolf was somewhat dangerous. So its illusory figure began to float backwards. Adolf immediately chased after him, and the prisoner in chains walked out through the church gate. Adolf couldn''t walk through the wall, kicked the gate away, and chased after him. The gray robe was already torn by him. "Where to run!" The chained prisoner kept passing through the wall, and Adolf chased after him like a human bulldozer, kicking down one wall after another. In this dark night, he is more terrifying than evil spirits. A pitch-ck figure with a bursting beard. In the private house, Li Wei, who had been on guard all along, suddenly felt movement. Before he could figure out what was going on. I saw a slender figure bound by illusory chains rushing towards me. Then, the opponent charged halfway, as if instinctively feeling fear. He stopped abruptly, as if passing by, and continued to float forward. "Damn, evil spirit?" "what''s the situation!" Li Wei''s spider sense has always been that kind of faint danger, so he thought that the evil spirit hadn''t appeared yet, but he didn''t know that the evil spirit suddenly appeared in front of him like this. Li Wei stood up, just about to chase him out. Suddenly, there was a bang. The wall of the private house where he lived suddenly copsed, and the dust was flying. Li Wei avoided the flying stones and spit out a mouthful of ashes. I saw an old man with a naked upper body and ck air wrapped around him, just like the old man who just came up from the coal mine, holding a giant sword as big as a door panel. After staring at Li Wei for a moment, he immediately chased after the evil spirit without stopping. "Stop, you **** evil spirit, don''t you even have the courage to face this old man?!" The old man cursed. Li Wei looked confused and understood something instantly. "This evil spirit belongs to me!" Li Wei shot out with a bang, much faster than the old man. The evil spirit was floating in front, and suddenly found two figures chasing after it. Behind is the old man from before, chasing after him. The other person in front is the masked man who just wanted to possess himself but felt unable to possess him. The man in the mask didn''t say a word, his big hands were entwined with overwhelming ck air, like ws of a devil, he attacked directly, suffocating! It was already 36.7st night, and I had already started opening champagne to celebrate, but I woke up this morning and it was 37.6. Gan, it was 100% positive, and the low-grade fever continued repeatedly, which happened to match the characteristics of the strain in Haidian, where I work. The fever clinics are all full, and the next thing is to fight the virus theory for a long time. Immune system, show me where your limits are! Chapter 112: The golden vertical pupils that never go out! (3 more! 3600 words Chapter 112 The golden vertical pupil that never goes out! (3 more! 3600 words please subscribe!) night. Icewind City. The cold wind howled like a knife out of its sheath. The slender prisoner in chains was almost caught by the big hand covered under the ck burqa. Li Wei''s big hand caught nothing. When the evil spirit was about to be caught by him, it used the long chain to hook the chimney of a house, and then it flew towards the chimney lightly. "Want to run?" Li Wei sneered inwardly, his whole body rose from the ground like a shell, and with a bang, he jumped onto the roof. The evil spirit relied on being a spirit body, so it could pass through the wall and hide in the room below. "Damn, it''s really hard." Li Wei smashed the roof with one foot. He fell straight into the room below. Unlike other rooms, they are all abandoned. There are people in this room. The hostess of the house is doing some things that adults should do at night with the host. "Ah...what are you doing..." The male host screamed. The hostess got into the bed, not daring to show her head. Li Wei ignored the two of them directly, and he looked at the evil spirit who was about to pass through the wall again. Golden Cross Cut! ck air entangles frost mourning. "break!" Li Wei shed out with a sword, and the light of the cross-cut sword was like thunder and lightning, like a long rainbow prating the sun, so bright that you can''t look directly at it! Boom! The cross sh entwined with thick ck air cut the wall of this room into four pieces. After the body of the evil spirit was cut like this, it became even more illusory, like a candle that could be extinguished in the wind at any time. It''s even weaker! If it weren''t for the suspected archbishop of that church behind. Li Wei has already used the Seal of me Flow. me, like ck air, has a certain damage effect on evil spirits. Boom, the house copsed, and Li Wei''s figure had already disappeared. The host looked at Li Wei''s disappearing back, and heaved a sigh of relief. The hostess also breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I thought it was your Richard who broke in." The host stood in the courtyard, heaving a sigh of relief. At the same time, a ck-skinned old man with a huge sword in his hand hurried past while dancing with ck energy. "You two, you two are naked in broad daylight, how decent are you, put on your clothes quickly!" Adolf the wise man in gray robe scolded angrily, and then chased forward. Damn it, when did such a strong knight appear in Ice Wind City at such a fast speed. "Could it be a mountain of silver? It doesn''t look like it." While chasing, Adolf was suspicious. On the other side, the evil spirit seemed to be chased to a desperate situation by Li Wei. It didn''t n to escape, and there was a faint roar. At the same time, the chains collided, and the sound of gold and iron nging came. The ten-meter-long illusory chain came towards Li Wei. Lie Wei was surrounded by ck air, and his whole body was like a wriggling ck mist. A big hand stretched out from the ck mist, and directly grabbed the chain. There was a buzzing sound. This illusory chain actually started to smoke under Li Wei''s thick ck air. "This feeling is like the snow demon meeting Mithril! Sure enough, the ck energy is useful, no wonder the evil spirit ran away when it saw me, so it couldn''t beat me!" Li Wei''s thoughts flickered. He grabbed it hard, and the evil spirit was directly dragged along the chain by his big hand. Then Li Wei''s golden cross cut was another sword light. Ripple cross cut! The power of advanced ripples ripples, making the ck air even more violent! Like a ck magic sword! Puff. The feeling of prating the entity came. Li Wei felt like he had inserted a red-hot sword into arge piece of pork. The evil spirit''s chest was burning fiercely. Its figure became more empty, and its breath became weaker. Li Wei was unforgiving, chopping loudly. Not long after, the figure of the evil spirit was like a piece of water-soaked toilet paper, which would break if poked, and was extremely fragile. It used ghost ws and chains in vain to try to break through theyer of ck air on Li Wei''s surface, but it didn''t work. The ck air is too thick, it feels caught in the sea of ??ck air, and it is so overwhelmed. Finally, Li Wei tore the evil spirit''s body with both hands, kneaded it into a ball, and crushed it. The figure of the evil spiritpletely dissipated, and the extreme resentment finally dissipated. "That''s it?" Li Wei was suspicious. "Did I kill it?" Li Wei doubted his life for a while. It was his first time to kill an evil spirit without much experience. Until Li Wei saw a puddle of white powder on the ground, like ashes, scattered all over the ground. "Dead dust!" Li Wei was overjoyed. Not far away, the ck air around Adolf gradually dissipated, revealing the lean old man''s body below. He coughed and just stood there without acting rashly. Because he knew that he was no match for this mysterious man. In him, Adolf saw himself in his youth. "Thank you for your help." Adolf thought for a while and said politely. The figure in the white wolf mask raised his head and looked at Adolf without speaking. Adolf smiled slightly, no longer looking for trouble. He turned and left, running towards the direction of the church. Watching the old man disappear, Li Wei hurriedly collected the dust of the undead and put it in the container he had prepared long ago. "With so much powder, I don''t know if it can make the Seal of Longwei reach the second level." Li Wei murmured to himself, and finally left the battlefield. He returned to his ce of residence, called Mosha and Moshan, and left Icewind City overnight. Because the movement of the battlest night was too great, it will definitely attract the attention of Earl Yinshan. Li Wei does not want to go to jail for breaking into houses and intentionally damaging property. After all, I am also doing harm for the people, doing what is right. Back to Heishui Valley, Li Wei resumed the battle with the evil spirit. Overall, the battle was pretty much what he expected. No, the evil spirit was weaker than he thought. "Perhaps, this may be the weakest evil spirit." Li Wei warned himself not to swell just because he killed an evil spirit. "But no matter what, this is a good idea. It means that the great knight is indeed capable of fighting against the evil spirits. Especially a defensive great knight like me has an advantage in facing the evil spirits." "Because my ck energy defense is stronger than that of other big knights, so I don''t need to use the seal of protection at all, and I can almost ignore the attacks of this level of evil spirits. If it is other big knights, I definitely can''t do it." to this." "To deal with evil spirits, you don''t need much power. You just need to have enough ck energy to capture the opponent alive. Before you canpletely kill the opponent, you also need a strong enough defense to be immune to the opponent''s evil spirit attack. . "Sure enough, stacking armor is strong for a while, and stacking armor is always strong." "Stack armor is the best." Li Wei felt a little rejoiced that his own path was right. With today''s battle, Li Wei''s fear of the unknown about evil spirits has gradually disappeared. He will still be cautious and cautious about the evil spirits, but he will not scare himself every day. Evil spirit, that''s all. "When I master the seal of dragon prestige, I will kill that water fairy. I want to see how powerful this evil spirit that once killed the original owner and scared away the devil shark is." It is also dangerous to keeppany with evil spirits. Although Li Wei guessed that the other party could not leave the vicinity of the ckwater River, this was just a guess. Therefore, it is best to be able to solve the other party. Li Wei prepared the materials for casting the Seal of Dragon Might that he had prepared a long time ago. He is also very familiar with the spell-casting form of the Seal of Dragon Might, so he quickly cast it sessfully. Li Wei pped the void. Boom! In an instant, the power from somewhere poured into Li Wei''s body. The blood of the earth dragon beast in Li Wei''s casting materials burned zingly and turned into a raging fire. This raging fire has no temperature and is just an illusion. Among the raging fire, a pair of indifferent and never-extinguishing golden vertical pupils slowly opened, like golden mes gushing out, and then, a spiritual force field sted out! hold head high! Roaring like a dragon! Under the majesty of the dragon, all things surrender! The entire shelter seemed to tremble slightly because of this invisible mental fluctuation. "My good fellow, is this power so powerful? A mental attack actually interferes with matter?" "There is something about this Seal of Dragon Might." "This seal is by no means simple." Looking at the phantom of the dragon that slowly dissipated, Li Wei was shocked. This is probably the legendary dragon. The golden pupils are stunning and majestic, like a born king, iparable and invincible! After getting excited, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. As expected, the Seal of Dragon Might skill has been imprinted on the panel. Levy Seal of Dragon Might: Tier 1 (1/1000) "Another 1 point of proficiency, one thousand pieces of spell-casting materials to get to the second level, and thousands of pieces after that..." Li Wei estimated it based on the amount of one cast and the amount of evil spirit dust he already had. The evil spirit dust provided by this chain evil spirit is probably only enough for one-tenth of Li Weigan''s proficiency. "Kill ten evil spirits to get to the second level?" "Come on, let''s leave this skill alone. Anyway, the power of the first level should be enough." Now Li Wei doesn''t know where to find the evil spirits. And the evil spirits are not just at the level of chained evil spirits. If you encounter that kind of powerful evil spirit, such as the one that killed the white horse rider, you will have a high probability of overturning. So the priority of Longwei''s seal liver experience is rtively low. Instead of desperately killing evil spirits to remove the seal of Longwei, it is better to work hard to improve the quality of ck energy. But no matter what, Li Wei has obtained a skill against evil spirits, so it is worth being happy. "Practice the seal of Longwei again, and then you can meet the water fairy." After Li Wei finished speaking, he devoted himself to the great cause of liver experience. At the same time, in Icewind City. The aftermath of that night''s fighting has not subsided. The Icewind Church announced that the church sessfully used the newly developed holy water to exorcise an evil spirit hidden in Icewind City. At the same time, the gate of Icewind City opened again. Immediately, the people rejoiced. They cheered up the feat of the church. Many wealthy people donated a lot of gold coins to the church that day. Holy water also sold a lot. This allowed the church to earn another wave. In Yinshan Fort. living room. The Earl of Yinshan sat opposite an old man in gray robe. "Isn''t it really the Earl who killed the evil spirit that night?" Adolf asked with a smile. Earl Yinshan looked helpless and shook his head: "Adolf, we have been friends for many years, and you were my idol when I was young. How could I lie to you? I, Yinshan, never lie." Adolf frowned slightly, and then sighed: "It seems that it''s really not you, who could it be? Judging from the aura of the ck energy, that person''s strength is not weaker than yours, but also weaker than when I was young . "Oh, this person is so strong?" Yinshan was slightly surprised. "That''s right, I originally thought he was a great knight who was good at speed, but when I saw that the chain attack of the evil spirit chain prisoner failed to break through his ck air defense, I realized that he is defensive. , the most frightening thing is that he seems to be unmatched in strength, and he is good at an extremely powerful sword skill. Yinshan, you, Ice Wind City, hide a great master. The most terrifying thing is that such a master never shows up in public. If it wasn''t for him chasing and killing evil spirits this night, we wouldn''t even know that there is such a low-key master! master. But fortunately, this master didn''t seem to have any bad intentions, but instead helped the old man kill an evil spirit. My dear father, if I make this old man ten years younger, no, even five years younger, I will definitely use my fist to tell this damned evil spirit that this Icewind City is definitely not a ce for it to run wild. " The wise man in gray robe had a regretful expression, and he was talking about his past glory. Yinshan had heard it countless times. But Yinshan was frowning at this moment. He suddenly remembered that Yatos, the vice president of the Wilderness Brotherhood who disappeared inexplicably some time ago, was suspected to be beheaded by a mysterious strong man. This...couldn''t be a person. The increase in the average subscription is too slow. Starting tomorrow, when the number of updated words per day is not less than 10,000, it will be changed to post two chapters of 5,000+ every day, and the average subscription will be increased, so as to gain exposure and rmendations from the starting point. In addition, you can add a book friend group for your introduction. For every 1000 additional subscriptions, I will send some red envelopes in the book friend group to help the fun. It has already been sent Chapter 113: The giant rhino broke the limit! Fayin kills spirits! (1 update! 5000 words Chapter 113 The Giant Rhino Breaks Limits! Fayin kills spirits! (1 update! 5000 characters please subscribe) Looking at Earl Yinshan who was distracted, the old man Adolf sighed suddenly: "Oh, I am old, I can''t ept the old." "Forget it, don''t bother, anyway, this mysterious strong man doesn''t have any malicious intentions now, so let''s not bother him. But those people who are in charge of propaganda in the church are really damned, they are stinky and shameless, what kind of **** holy water is the credit, bah, it is clearly the credit of our knights. " The gray-robed wise man Adolf left sullenly. The Earl of Yinshan smiled wryly. This bishop is probably the most individual of all the church members he has ever met. is also one of his few church friends. When he was young, he was indeed a top knight. "Hey, it''s a pity that such a master doesn''t make contributions, but hides from the world." Earl of Yinshan sighed. Immediately went to study the method of dealing with the Snow Demon. He ispletely on par with the Snow Demon. In the year 1011 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. Spring is expected to be chilly, because the climate is getting colder. The green shoots of the grass and trees this year are a littleter than in the past. The Civil War is still going on, and the war continues, sweeping most areas. Although the Duke of Montenegro was blocked from a powerful offensive by the Southern Allied Forces and the royal family, he still persisted. And the Tuva Empire thousands of miles away. The civil war is over and the rebels rule the country. Military Minister, the younger brother of the Lord of the Empire has be the new Lord of the Empire, and he is no longer setting up the so-called "Fist of the Empire" position. It is constantly eliminating associations and organizations that fanatically believe in the Fist of the Empire. Trying to erase traces of the existence of the Imperial Fists. The Imperial Fist has disappeared. No one knows where he went. Some people specte that the Fist of the Empire has be a legend. Some people spected that the Imperial Fist went to other countries incognito. In conclusion, Imperial Fist fans will not believe the Imperial Lord''s statement that "The Imperial Fist is dead". The unparalleled God of War born by the storm will never die. The Brotherhood of the Wilderness is dead. The strength gap between them and the church is too great. They can only rely on guerri warfare to resist the church and destroy small churches in some ces. So they returned to the wilderness and gradually disappeared from the public''s sight. However, they are still preaching secretly, spreading the belief of the "Lord of the Wilderness". Chaos will return eventually! And Li Wei''s enemy, the voice of the dead bird, has no news. Actually, Li Wei really hoped that the voice of the dead bird would continue to send it off, and it would be best if Pale Shadow woulde in person. So he can get to know the **** organization. After a month of practice. Li Wei''s Seal of Longwei gained 50 proficiency points. The power is a little bit bigger than before. There are 50 spellcasting materials left, and Li Wei can no longer use them for liver experience. This is for actualbat. Fayin practice itself is not very difficult. However, the speed of the liver seal depends on the objective situation of the amount of casting materials, and there is no way for Li Wei to give full y to his subjective initiative. So Li Wei still prefers the liver breathing method. This month, he sessfully mastered the fifth level of the Flying Fish Breathing Technique. After being integrated into the siren breathing method, it became the firewood for the siren to break the limit. Currently, Siren''s limit-breaking progress has reached three-fifths. The sixth-order mountain monster breathing method, which was also exhausted to the limit, sessfully broke the limit of the giant rhino breathing method. Now, Li Wei can continue to suffer. Levy Giant rhino breathing method: seventh level (1/50000), special effect: top strength. "It won''t be long before the giant rhinoceros breathing method should be able to reach the eighth-order limit, and it will be another extraordinary power by then." "I''m really looking forward to it." Li Wei thought of the Imperial Fist, and the opponent was obviously an extraordinary power. With a mortal body, it is simply too exaggerated to stand shoulder to shoulder with a dragon beast. His current strength, although great, is still much worse than giants like the Earth Dragon Beast or the Icefield Rhinoceros. It can only be said that it is simr to the three brothers. "It is also a powerful breathing method, and there is a gap. The Demon Shark and the Demon Mountain are both great knights, but the two of thembined are not as powerful as the Imperial Fist." "Perhaps there is a gap in extraordinary power, but my current level is too low to reflect it." "It''s almost time, it''s time to meet the water fairy." "If you can''t beat it, run as you should, don''t be ashamed." "After all, the water fairy should be stronger than the evil spirit in chains." This is Li Wei''s most instinctive intuition. So, Li Wei began to prepare things to deal with evil spirits. "The Mithril Sword is effective against the undead, but it seems to be ineffective against the evil spirits." Li Wei remembered that he had dealt with the chained evil spirits that night. He specifically tried, if the ck air is not entangled, then the physical attack of the mithril sword is ineffective against evil spirits. So, he used the golden cross to kill evil spirits, not because of Mithril, but because of ck energy. "Mithril can''t do it, I don''t know that Baiyin can''t do it. After all, in some literary works in the previous life, a certain female sorceress pile driver killed people with iron swords, and demons with silver swords." Silver has always been a metal used in some cultures to deal with dark creatures such as evil spirits or vampires. "Try it, and then you''ll know." Li Wei did what he said, and he forged a silver knight sword for himself. "Hey, how about using gold? What if silver doesn''t work?" Li Wei began to diverge his thinking and brainstorm. Mithril can deal with the undead, which brought him a lot of thinking. "Just make a golden sword." Li Wei returned to the shelter, and took out 10,000 gold coins from the tens of thousands of gold coins he had saved, and cast a knight sword with more than 100 catties of gold. Apanied by Li Wei''s ingenuity and special effects. Soon, a perfect master knight sword appeared. "Damn, this knight sword is worth 10,000 gold coins just for this material. Who else is more prodigal than me in this world?" Li Wei couldn''t helpining to himself. And people who don''t have enough strength can''t swing this knight sword at all, it''s too heavy. "Now that I have the Mithril Iron Sword, the Silver Sword, and the Gold Sword, do I want to get rid of the whole Peachwood Sword?" Li Wei thought again of the Taoist priests in his previous life, who seemed to be able to eliminate ghosts with a mahogany sword. "I''m such a clever little ghost." Li Wei couldn''t help but praise himself. So, Li Wei made another mahogany sword. Following gourd painting, he made long swords of various materials. Prepare to try it when you have the opportunity. To deal with the water fairy this time, I only experimented with three kinds of swords. Silver sword, gold sword, mahogany sword. After forging the weapon, Li Wei prepared enough spell-casting materials, woreyers of armor, and replenished the whale sac with enough food for three months. Then he called on the left and right protectors, the second Mo family brothers! The two brothers, Demon Shark and Magic Mountain, lined up in the front, and they led the water fairy out, and they restrained the water fairy, while Li Wei was responsible for the rear output. "It should be stable enough now." Li Wei sighed in his heart. If this cannot subdue the evil spirit, it will be unreasonable. To be on the safe side, Li Wei chose to fight during the day. The water fairy can appear in the daytime, this Li Wei knows. The next day, early morning. The cold air filled the air, and the Heishui River had just thawed during this period. The icy river was flowing slowly, and Li Wei followed his memory to the ce where the original owner used to fish. Now it is empty because the lord forbids going to the river. Thinking about facing the shadow of his childhood, Li Wei still felt a little nervous, even though he sessfully killed an evil spirit. However, evil spirits and evil spirits cannot be generalized. "Huh." Li Wei took a deep breath to calm himself down. The ck snake in his body has started to roar like an engine, and the ck air has spread all over his body to prevent the sudden attack of evil spirits. At the same time, the sigh of the frost giant is ready. Although it may not be able to attack the evil spirits, it is still possible to try. After all, this is a real spell, so it should be useful... right? The two brothers Mosha and Moshan are not afraid of death. They are standing quietly on the shore now, and Li Wei is standing behind them, ready to attack at any time. The river was flowing, and the time passed by every minute. "Is it possible that the evil spirit is not at home today?" "Or did she dare note out when she saw three people on my side trying to beat her up?" Li Wei guessed in his mind. Just when Li Wei was about to leave temporarily. On his arm, the spider sensed suddenly. The hairs stand on end, this sense of crisis is much stronger than facing the evil spirit in chains in Ice Wind City. However, it was still far behind the Fist of the Empire. I dont know if its because Li Wei has be stronger now, or because of the sense of crisis that this brings, the strength is already weaker than the Imperial Fist. In short, on Li Wei''s body, ck air rose up like ck magic mes, and thick ck air mes exuding metallic luster flowed all over his body. At this moment, the spider sensor began to warn! Li Wei tensed up all over! "Behind!" Li Wei suddenly felt his back sink, as if something was lying on his back! Advanced Vibration Sense does not work. Because lying behind him is an evil spirit. The opponent''s every move will not cause the air to vibrate at all! "You''re out!" The ck arrogance behind Li Wei soared a foot high! At the same time, his whole body was lit up with a silver-white light! Second-level guardian seal, bright silver guardian! Rolling ck air burned the evil spirit behind him, and the existence lying on his back seemed to feel threatened, and tried his best to smash through the bright silver guard, and then floated behind Li Wei. Levi turned around, and finally saw the guy who made him have childhood shadows, so that he had nightmares! Water Fairy! The swollen skin seemed to have clear water flowing underneath it. The skin was ragged and torn, with countless cavities, and densely packed algae and aquatic nts emerged from these cavities. The stench of rotten fish and shrimp is disgusting. The face that seemed to be soaked in water. Infiltrating, scary, weird. For a while, it seemed that the surroundings became even colder. This is not ordinary coldness, this is the kind of coldness that goes straight to the bone marrow, makes the scalp tingle, and makes the hair stand on end! Li Wei didn''t hesitate, he snapped his fingers first. Behind him, the phantom of the lonely and sighing frost giant reappeared. The giant also snapped his fingers. In an instant, Li Wei had a radius of ten meters, including the water fairy evil spirit. All are within the ice range. Click, click. The Heishui River is frozen, frozen three feet, and only needs a breath of cold! Li Wei noticed that the water fairy''s movements didn''t seem to be affected. She screamed, spraying water, and countless green algae and water nts spread and grew intricately, heading towards Li Wei. Although it was useless, Li Wei also expected it. Spells are also specialized in the art industry. To deal with evil spirits, you probably need spells from a specific faction. "Well done!" Li Wei''s handprint has been cast! A palm st, apanied by Li Wei''s low voice! "Longwei!" Boom! In the void behind Li Wei, golden mes erupted, and a pair of golden pupils emerged! A huge mental wave shattered the ice. The dust on the ground is flying backwards! Countless water nts were instantly shattered and wiped out, and the water fairy who rushed over was directly blown away. Evil spirits are illusory creatures, but spiritual power is illusory. The Seal of Longwei is specially aimed at evil spirits! Li Wei activated the Seal of Dragon Might, and the effect was outstanding. The water fairy''s body faded a bit after this blow. Li Wei, who has fought against the chained evil spirit, knows that this is a manifestation of the weakened strength of the evil spirit. He has no nonsense, saturated attack pouring out. Take advantage of its illness and kill it! The second round of Longwei has taken shape, boom! Third shot! Fourth shot! Five shots of the strong seal of Longwei caught the water fairy by surprise, and the water nts all over her body were shattered by the seal of Longwei as soon as she appeared. At this moment her body is broken. Levi continued to attack. The Seal of Longwei''s attack range is very wide, and it is a diffuse mental wave, so don''t worry about not being able to hit it. The water fairy seemed to know that she was not Li Wei''s opponent. Actually started to run away, she wanted to enter the ckwater River. How could Li Wei let her escape, escape this time, next time I want to find this guy, I dont know when! Li Wei''s speed exploded, and the sea monsters were fully motivated! Top speed! Li Wei''s whole body was like an arrow leaving the string, driving away the water fairy and before jumping into the ck Water River, his **** hands had already grabbed the water fairy''s neck. "Get over here!" Li Wei shouted loudly. He directly grabbed the water fairy by the neck, and the turbulent ck air invaded her. The terrifying attacks of the water fairy also continued to attack Li Wei. She wailed, disturbing Li Wei''s mind. Even used the ghost ws to tear apart Li Wei''s proud ck air defense, trying to get into Li Wei''s body and take Li Wei away! "Dream!" Li Wei mped the water fairy''s w with the ck air pouring out again, but he still felt a sharp pain in his chest. Obviously, so many physical defense armors, leather armors, and even the frost giant''s armor he wore didn''t have the slightest defensive effect. So far, there is only ck air, which can defend against evil spirits! The ck snake species was pushed to the limit by Li Wei, and the giant rhino species, siren species, blood whale species, and human-faced spider species all exploded! These five strands of ck air gathered together and attacked the water fairy. This makes the water fairy die of pain! It was grabbed by Li Wei''s **** hands. Ghost w''s terrifying attack continuously brought bursts of severe pain to Li Wei''s chest A series of cold and dark ghost paw prints appeared on Li Wei''s chest. Although the ck snake''s extraordinary defense is strong, the water fairy is by no meansparable to a weak evil spirit like the prisoner in chains. So Li Wei was still broken. Despite the excruciating pain, Li Wei will naturally not give up all his previous efforts at this time. Huge ck air continuously impacted on the water fairy, and the seal of Longwei also shot one after another. After ten shots of dragon power, the water fairy''s body was already too transparent, like a window paper that could be broken if poked. It was grabbed by Li Wei''s big hand, and he no longer had the strength to resist. A terrifying evil spirit was subdued by Li Wei just like that. "Now let me see, what the **** are you!" Li Wei held the water fairy tightly with one hand. The other hand took out the silver sword. Li Wei just messed around with the water fairy. The water fairy seems to be fine. "Silver can''t do it? Look at my mahogany sword!" Li Wei messed up again! "Damn, golden sword!" Li Wei took out the golden knight sword shining with golden legendary light! This sword went on, before Li Wei inserted the second sword. The water fairy was in excruciating pain, her body trembled, and her figure became even thinner. "Hehe, it turns out that gold can restrain evil spirits! Hahahaha!" Li Wei smiled sinisterly. Wrap the ck air around the golden knight sword again. Without a few sword strikes, the already dying and immobile evil spirit Narcissus, who was ravaged by Longwei, was under the double attack of gold and ck energy. Finally dissipatedpletely, leaving only a pile of pale powder, which slipped from Li Wei''s fingertips, leaving arge pile on the ground. Li Wei packed up these powders as soon as possible, otherwise it would be blown away by the wind, and he would suffer a lot. After collecting all of them, Li Weipared this harvest with that of the chained evil spirit before. "It''s actually more than five times the amount." If the amount of this powder represents the strength of the evil spirit. This water fairy may be several times stronger than the chain evil spirit. This gap is too big. No wonder, the chained evil spirit couldn''t break through its own ck snake defense at all. But this water fairy who was weakened by the seal of Longwei can actually break her own ck energy defense. Thinking of this, Li Wei felt severe pain in his chest. He immediately returned to the shelter with the two useless Mo family brothers. He lifted off his armor and found his chest. There are several ck paw prints, which are deeply imprinted in the flesh and blood like ghost ws. This made Li Wei frown. The attacks of these ghost ws did not cause him bleeding or other trauma, but it was extremely painful. "I don''t know if it can be cured. Evil spirits are still troublesome. It''s a pity that there are too few introductions to evil spirits in the Exorcism Handbook. The Winchester family must be very familiar with this situation." "But at present, these injuries have no effect on me. I will take a look at it after a while." Li Wei didn''t know what to do, so he simply ignored the injuries. This time in the battle with the water fairy, Li Wei gained a lot. On the one hand, the evil spirit of the Narcissus, which was a shadow of childhood, was finally removed, and this hidden danger in Heishuigu finally disappeared. On the other hand, I also harvested a lot of evil spirit dust, which can probably bring my first-level Longwei proficiency progress to about 600, which is not bad. The most important achievement is that Li Wei finally discovered the weakness of the evil spirit. "Gold." Chapter 114: Pot of Equivalence! Meditate! (2 more! 5200 characters please Chapter 114 The Pot of Equivalence! Meditate! (2 more! 5200 words please subscribe!) "If you have money, you can make ghosts grind the millstones. The ancients never deceived me." Li Wei originally wanted to do an experiment, but he never expected it. Gold can really harm evil spirits. Although this kind of damage is rtively weak. But it was also a major breakthrough. This is equivalent to making monsters like evil spirits that can''t lose blood no matter how hard they are beaten light up the blood bars in front of the yer. As long as there is a health bar, the yer can use an ax to cut from Greek mythology to Norse mythology. Li Wei can naturally rely on his strong defense power to grind the evil spirits to death little by little. I am not afraid of low damage, but I am afraid that no blood will be lost no matter how hard I fight. "In this case, then I have to forge a set of gold... no, the golden holy cloth." This set of golden holy clothes, of course Li Wei will not wear it outside, he will wear it inside. This set of golden holy clothes will not be very thick, it is made to be as thick as gold paper. "In this way, I will have more confidence in facing evil spirits in the future." He saved a lot of money, among which 10,000 gold coins were used to forge this golden holy sword. He will take out part of the remaining gold coins and make them into golden holy clothes. Immediately doing what he said, Li Wei made full use of his forging advantages and began to arm himself. Two dayster. Li Wei was wearing gold and silver, standing inside the shelter like a nouveau riche. "No, the golden legend is still too shiny and jeweled. It is easy to be targeted by others. It needs to be painted." Li Wei painted the golden holy clothes ck. The ck gold holy cloth is also very good. The golden holy sword was also wrapped in cloth strips by Li Wei. Otherwise, it would be too conspicuous to take it out, so I almost wrote "I have money,e and grab me" written on the back. "There is no name for such expensive equipment." "The ck Gold Saint Cloth is called...Gold Thread Cloth." Originally Li Wei wanted to name it Huang Jinjia, but it didn''t sound very good. "The holy golden sword is called, the reverberation of gold." From now on, Li Wei will always have two swords on his body. The left hand is the Mithril sword, Frostmourne, which is the main weapon. The right hand is the golden sword, the reverberation of gold, this is the secondary weapon. Mithril kills people and kills undead, gold kills evil and kills evil spirits! Two swords with a clear division ofbor. After all, the hardness of gold is average, so it is not suitable as a main weapon. "Perfect, I should be considered an exorcist now." ck air, the seal of dragon power, and the reverberation of gold. are all effective methods against evil spirits. Even if you encounter a powerful evil spirit in the future, you should have the strength to fight. "Gold is really a good thing. It can not only give me a sense of financial security, but also a sense of physical security." Li Wei sighed. Still need to make more money. In the future, high and low will build a golden house for themselves. That is the real invulnerability to evil spirits. "Now my strength should be about the same. Next, I can dig out that snuff bottle. I want to see what is inside." "There is a high probability that it is an evil spirit. But it does not rule out that there is a wizard''s prank hidden in it." "Let''s wait another month until my Sigh of the Frost Giant cools down." Just like that, Li Wei waited for another month. During this month, he continued to practice and further strengthened himself. The ck ghost paw prints scratched out by the water fairy before slowly disappeared, which made Li Wei heave a sigh of relief. Finally, thement of the frost giant has been cooled down and can be used again. "Let''s start, prepare to open the snuff bottle." Everything is ready, Li Wei has made his current ultimate preparation. Although there are still certain risks, but in order to be able to understand the world of wizards, Levi feels that it is still possible to try. He did this based on his own strength, although in terms of hard power, he may be a little worse than the existence of the Imperial Fist. But in terms of means, the Imperial Fist may not be stronger than him. The snuff bottle, if there are really evil spirits sealed inside. I should also have the power to fight. Besides, my spider sense has not responded to the snuff bottle so far. In general, after considering all the conditions, Li Wei thinks it is worth a try. He came to the mountain behind the shelter, and dug out the snuff bottle where he had previously buried it. Li Wei has prepared the seal of protection, the seal of Longwei. He has already thought about it, whether there are evil spirits in it or not. The moment you open the lid, put the seal of protection on yourself first, and then send the seal of dragon power to the air. "Huh." Li Wei took a deep breath, and he checked his equipment for thest time. Frost Giant''s Sigh, Poison, Frostmourne, Golden Reverberation, Frost Giant''s Armor, Golden Cloak, Spell Materials, Magic Shark, Magic Mountain... On Li Wei''s chest, the seeds of the ck snake coiled in a spiral, soaring through the clouds and flying around the heart. Seventh-rank siren, giant rhinoceros, blood whale, sixth-rank man-faced spider. All ready to go! ck air poured into Li Wei''s limbs and bones, his whole body was shrouded in ck air mes, and his hair exploded like a Saiyan. Mo Sha held the snuff bottle, waiting for Li Wei''s instructions. Li Wei is three meters away from Demon Shark and the others, so that within his attack range, he can have a chance to escape in any situation he encounters. "open!" Li Wei finished speaking. Mosha unscrewed the cap of the snuff bottle. at the same time. There was a scolding sound from inside the snuff bottle. A distorted shadow emerges from the snuff bottle. "Didn''t I tell you? You need to use a spell to ask the deity toe out, don''t use this method, and thest transaction is notpleted?" It was a bald phantom with a vaguely visible human shape. next moment. hold head high! Apanied by a dragon roar! On the face of the bald phantom in shock, astonishment, disbelief, and fear. He just noticed that the one standing in front of him was no longer the familiar bald man Athos! But a strange white wolf mask. This person is shrouded in that exaggerated ck me at the moment, like a demon **** who just crawled out of the abyss, or a nightmare knight in the abyss! This kind of strength seems to be stronger than Biatos! But that''s not the scariest thing yet. The most frightening thing is that person''s back, the golden pupil bathed in golden mes in the void, burning with an eternal me that makes everything tremble with fear and bows its head in submission. That''s...a dragon! And it''s a pure-blooded dragon! ording to the legend, the most powerful of the pure-blooded dragons is a legendary creatureparable to demigods! This kind of creature is lofty, conceited and powerful. The only thing that can make them respect and even fear. In addition to the gods of the astral world and those masters of multiple nes, there are also wise, knowledgeable, and powerful legendary wizards. Although this was only a negligible phantom, it still surprised the bald head. "Hey... what are you doing, if you have something to say... ah! ah!" A powerful mental wave struck, and the bald phantom was shocked. His figure suddenly lost arge part. At the same time, he looked at the white wolf figure covered in bright silver light, the burly knight swooped over with ws wrapped in ck mes, and let out a loud shout. directly grasped the neck of his own destiny. Then, a pitch-ck knight sword stabbed at him indiscriminately. This is not over yet, what else does he want to justify. The man switched to a long sword that seemed to be made of Mithril, and stabbed himself indiscriminately again. "Don''t stab it, don''t stab it, I''m not an undead, mithril doesn''t work on me, I''m not an evil spirit, gold doesn''t work on me either, who are you?" The bald phantom cried out in pain. Li Wei sprinkled the breath of the human-faced spider again, and the poisonous powder flew up. At the same time, he also activated the sigh of the frost giant. Apanied by the phantom of the frost giant, he snapped his fingers. This area ispletely frozen. "Your Excellency, it''s not, it''s not, I''m just a weapon spirit, why do you treat me like this? We have no grievances in the past, and we have no hatred in the near future, right? Why are you so vicious and put me to death?" The bald phantom was almost burned by the ck air. Li Wei has so many methods, most of them are useless to him... except for the ck air and the seal of Longwei, especially the seal of Longwei. This thing hurts so much, it almost blows him away... After Li Wei performed a set ofbos, he was slightly astonished to discover that this "evil spirit" sealed by the snuff bottle could actually speak. He suddenly understood something. "This must be a high-level evil spirit, let me do a few more seals of dragon power." Li Wei began to prepare fingerprints again. Seeing Li Wei pinching seals again, the bald phantom cried and said, "Your Excellency, what do you want to do? If you do it again, I will die." Li Wei finally stopped, pinching the bald phantom. So far, there is no danger signal from the spider sensor. Even if it is the chain evil spirit, although it is weak, it still gives Li Wei a sense of danger. This guy does not feel dangerous at all. Either he had no ill intentions towards him, or he was...too weak. "Come on, tell me some convincing reasons. If I am satisfied, I may let you live. Otherwise, you are ready to disappear. You should have seen it. I definitely have a way to kill you." Li Wei threatened. "Okay... okay, if you have something to say, I''m really just a tool spirit." The bald phantom said weakly. "I think you seem to know the seal, you should be a descendant of one of the four major families. Although I don''t know much about the four major families, I still know some." "Being able to cast the spell so proficiently, especially the dragon''s seal just now, shows that your spellcasting talent is pretty good." "To be honest, I was an apprentice wizard before I became this **** weapon spirit." "As long as you don''t erase me, I intend to recognize you as the master and teach you the idea of ??meditation, and you are also a knight yourself. I know a secret medicine that can help improve the realm of knights. My previous master, He broke through to the Great Knight with my help, otherwise how could he break through to the Great Knight with his aptitude?" "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?" Li Wei sneered. But my heart is faintly excited. He felt he was close to finding out how to be a wizard. Of course, the more this timees, the more calm I have to be. "You don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do." "Since you said that you are a wizard, let me ask, do you know the witch Gurweig?" Li Wei asked coldly, grabbing the bald phantom with his ck hands. The bald phantom said without hesitation: "Of course I know... She is a strong person in [Frost Realm], a pioneer of the Ice School, and may be the closest woman to the Ice and Snow Goddess." Li Wei''s face remained unchanged, but he was muttering in his heart. "It seems that the woman who forged the armor for the Mellon family hundreds of years ago is not simple. She is still alive now, and she seems to be a well-known figure in the wizarding world. The Frost Realm seems to be the name of the Realm of the Unbelievers. " Li Wei asked calmly again: "Where is the witch Luo Lin?" "Ms. Luo Lin, the powerful wizard of [Life Realm], the master of the life school..." "Your Excellency thinks that I don''t know much about the wizarding world, and you want to test whether I''m lying?" "These questions you asked are all wrong. After all, these two people are famous people." The bald phantom said cautiously. Li Wei was also speechless for a while. The two wizard clues I managed to find were actually big figures in the wizarding world? But this bald head really looks like someone from the wizarding circle. "It seems that the decline of the four major families is far beyond my imagination. You don''t even know this kind of basic knowledge." Bald Xuying said. "If you can talk, talk more." Li Wei grabbed it hard, and the bald phantom screamed in pain. "I...I can''t breathe..." "Aren''t you a tool spirit? Do you still need to breathe air?" "But you are choking me with ck air, I am indeed suffocating." After some abuse, the bald phantom was as angry as a thread, Li Wei didn''t care, and said coldly: "Give me the meditation method, and you can continue to go in and stay." "ording to [the principle of equivalent exchange], you have to provide me with a corresponding consideration before I can give you the meditation method... Hey, don''t kill me first, this is not my decision, it was imposed by the creator of this witchcraft Don''t me me, I want to give it to you for free, to save my life." Bald Phantom said weakly and helplessly. Li Wei looked at the bald phantom, lost in thought. Then he asked: "What price do you need?" "Soul, only the power of the soul can maintain the normal operation of this witchcraft. Therefore, the creator of this witchcraft set the price of equivalent exchange as the soul. The higher the life level of the soul, the higher the value. Some low-level life The soul is useless." "Is it okay for people?" "Ordinary people can''t do it, they have to be knight-level. Great knights are the best. A great knight''s soul is enough to keep this witchcraft running for many years." "What''s the use of your witchcraft? Who is the creator? Don''t lie to me. It''s not good for you. If you treat me sincerely, with my strength, it''s no problem to maintain your witchcraft." Li Wei Said. "Can you let me go first? I''m going to be strangled to death by you." "No, if you talk nonsense, I will directly destroy you physically and mentally." "No, I said, my name is Tutan, and this witchcraft is called [Equivalent Pot]. It is a witchcraft made by an official wizard of the Soul School. I am his apprentice wizard. He designed to harm me and trap me In this container, he has be a tool spirit who has no desires, no desires, and can do nothing. The meaning of existence is to be an ancestral item of his family in the secr world. In order to prevent his family from relying too much on this witch weapon, he also set up the principle of equivalent exchange, allowing members of this family to keep hunting knights from other families to maintain the operation of this witch weapon. In this witchcraft, there are some inheritances that he has stored that are very important to secr families, including their family''s breathing inheritance, secret medicine, and other inheritances that are helpful for knights'' practice, and even a small number of wizards. Inheritance from the apprenticeship stage. It only needs his family''s disciples toplete the equivalent exchange, and they can obtain these inherited knowledge from the witchcraft. In this way, his family will also have the foundation to settle down in the secr world. Through the legacy of the wizard left behind, on the road of the wizard, he will personally lead his descendants into the realm of the unbelievers. However, man is not as good as God. He designed so much, but after going to thend of the unbelievers, he never came back. Later, there were people in his family who became wizard apprentices, but they never waited for his return. , he has most likely died in the world of wizards. Later, his family also disappeared, even though he deliberately set up so many backers, he couldn''t bear the disappointment of his family''s descendants. In the end, their family was wiped out by the Brotherhood of the Wilderness, and the [Pot of Equivalence] fell into the hands of the vice president of the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. I pretended to be an evil spirit to trick him, and provided him with the secret medicine knowledge that could be used for knight breakthroughs, and at the same time let him Hunt the knight for me, I use the soul of the knight to keep this witchcraft running. Everything I said is true, and I really have the idea of ??wizard meditation. Don''t kill me. Although I am living a miserable life now, at least I can use this kind of artifact spirit to have a long life in disguise, even though it is very difficult. Boring, but I really don''t want to die. " The bald phantom who imed to be Tutan begged. "If I chop up this snuff bottle, or burn it out, what will happen?" Li Wei asked calmly with his long sword pointing at the snuff bottle in Demon Shark''s hand. "Don''t... I will die that way, it won''t do you any good, I''m just a weapon spirit, it''s okay to deal with an ordinary knight, I''m no match for a great knight at all." The bald phantom said. Li Wei was dubious about his words, but he still temporarily gave up killing the other party. After all, the conditions the other party said are indeed very attractive. "Wizard Meditation." This has always been Levi''s dream. With this thing, Li Wei has set foot on the road of wizard with one foot. "I can keep you temporarily, I hope you don''t think about me." "Now, tell me, if I need [the meditation method], how many knight''s souls do I need to provide based on the equivalent exchange." Li Wei said in a dangerous tone. "The souls of the three great knights, meditation method is the most valuable thing in the pot of equivalence. The quality of ordinary knight souls is not enough." Xu Ying, a bald and strong man, said. "Originally one would be fine, but your seal made me lose too much power..." He muttered, a little sad and wronged. "Yes, how can I provide my soul to you." "You just need to take me with you and release me within seven minutes after killing the enemy. I will naturally absorb the enemy''s soul to maintain the operation of this witch weapon." "Well, I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise you willpletely disappear from this world, and you won''t even have the qualifications to be a weapon spirit." After Li Wei finished speaking, he pointed to the snuff bottle. "Now, go in by yourself, ande out when you need you next time." "Need me to tell you my revealing spell, so you can call me out next time without opening the lid..." "No need, go back quickly." "Okay." Chapter 115: Eighth step! (1 update! 4000 characters please subscribe!) Chapter 115 Eighth Order! (1 update! 4000 words please subscribe!) Li Wei was naturally skeptical about the words of Tutan My knowledge of the wizarding world is very limited, and I can''t verify the truth of what the other party said. However, Li Wei also knows a little about this snuff bottle known as the "Equivalent Pot". The spirit in this snuff bottle cannote out of it by itself when the lid is closed. It can only be summoned by a spell or opened manually. The reason why Li Wei didn''t choose spell summoning was naturally because he was worried about being deceived by that Tutan. If the other party fooled him with some spells that could kill Li Wei, and he said it stupidly, wouldn''t it be game over? Besides, manual summoning doesn''t take much effort. In general, as Li Wei thought, this snuff bottle is indeed a wizard''s prop. So far, Li Wei has never seen a talking evil spirit. Whether it is the weak prisoner in chains or the powerful water fairy, Li Wei is silent during the battle with them. So Li Wei''s preliminary analysis shows that the evil spirits should not be able to speak. From this point of view, he felt that Tutan should not be an evil spirit. But I''m not 100% sure. Li Wei still knows too little about evil spirits. But it can be seen that this Tutan knows a lot. "Wait a little longer, it''s better to be careful when youe into contact with wizard-rted things." "The price for exchanging meditation methods is actually the souls of three great knights. This condition is really high." There are only so many great knights in the Emerald Kingdom. Two of them have been solved by myself. It''s a pity that it was toote for Li Wei to get this pot of equivalent value. Otherwise, there are two Demon Sharks and Demon Mountains. Li Wei is not particrly anxious. The path of a wizard cannot bepleted in a day or two. I am only 21 years old now, and I still have a lot of time. 21-year-old has the strength of a great knight, probably no one else in this world can imagine. Get rid of the water fairy and reveal the secret of the snuff bottle. Now Li Wei has solved two potential dangers. That tuta tool spirit is not as powerful as the evil spirit. He said that he was a wizard apprentice during his lifetime, and Levi was a little skeptical. After all, the strength shown by the opponent is too weak. Although he is an apprentice wizard, he is still a wizard anyway. Can''t be so weak,pletely controlled by my ck energy... But it is not sure, after all, the other party is just a weapon spirit. Can''t do anything, can only act within the rules set by the witch maker. In the next few days, Levi was resting. During this period of time, in order to deal with the water fairy and the snuff bottle, his spirit has been in a state of high tension. So he gave himself a few days to rest and hit the iron. After all, he still had some orders toplete, and it was all money. For Li Wei, heavy physical work such as cksmithing is already leisure and rxation. This is the consciousness of the Emperor of the Liver! Li Wei also refined and supplemented some poisons. Next, he ns to go to the Kingdom of Eternal Night to get more undead cores, and to see if he can get the blood of the ice ape. "The Great Ice Ape King, he should also be an Ice Ape..." Li Wei murmured. Regardless of whether the Great Ice Ape King can be found or not, Li Wei will also go to the Kingdom of Eternal Night for the core of the undead. As long as there are enough undead cores and the skills of the seal of hell, Li Wei can quickly be livered to the limit. This should be the easiest way to gain proficiency. Li Wei is looking forward to what kind of changes will be brought about by the ultimate seal of hell. Territory Heishuigu side, after solving the water fairy. The ban on the ckwater River will naturally be lifted, and fishermen can fish again. Without the threat of evil spirits, Li Wei also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, spring plowing is about to begin, and the Heishui River is still very important. "After some preparations, we can go to the Kingdom of Eternal Night." "Before setting off to the Kingdom of Eternal Night, I still have to improve my strength one more time." After all, it is an unknown ce for Li Wei, and it is also the ce where the legendary magic tide gradually returns. Although Li Wei has the strength of a great knight, he still feels that it is not safe enough. Thinking of this, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Seal of me Flow: Tier 2 (2500/5000) Seal of Guardian: Tier 2 (12/5000) Seal of Hell: Tier 2 (365/5000) ck snake breathing method: eighth level (13789/100000), special effect: extraordinary defense Blood Whale Breathing Method: Level 7 (23567/50000), Special Effect: Top Endurance Giant rhino breathing method: seventh level (12388/50000), special effects: top strength. Siren breathing method: Level 7 (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress: 3/5), special effects: top speed, bone shrinkage and shape change. Vortex Breathing Method: Level 2 (2367/5000) Giant Breathing Method: Second Stage (1011/5000) Golden Cross sh: Tier 6 (6763/30000), Special Effects: Advanced Vibration, Advanced Ripple Among all of Li Wei''s current skills. Leave aside those who have reached the limit. The only things that can improve one''s strength are breathing techniques, seals, and golden cross cuts. Since the sixth level of Golden Cross sh, the difficulty of cultivation has doubled. Li Weiwei has been working for a year and a half, and only achieved one-fifth of the progress. Of course, this is also rted to the fact that he spends most of his time in liver breathing. In short, high-level ripples are already gods blocking and killing gods, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas. As for the supreme power of maneuvering, Li Wei is not particrly anxious to pursue it, so it is difficult to improve this skill for the time being. In terms of Dharma seals, the practice of the four major Dharma seals requires a lot of spell-casting materials. Their progress in practice does not depend on Li Wei''s efforts, but on the amount of objective materials, so Li Wei has nothing to do. In the end, I can only pin my hope on the breathing method. In the breath method, the giant and the vortex beast, the two brothers and sisters, have no secret medicine, and Li Wei has no interest in them. It is a bit slow to be true. The ck Snake Breathing Method is just a few months away from the eighth level, and it takes nearly 100,000 proficiency to reach the ninth level. Li Wei estimates that it would be good to break through the ninth level before the end of next year. Moreover, ording to Li Wei''s spection, for such an excellent-quality breathing method as the ck Snake Breathing Method, the ninth level should be the limit. If you want to break through again, you may need a perfect quality breathing method. The Siren Breathing Method is still 2 points away from breaking the limit. The Giant Rhino Breathing Method has just broken the limit not long ago, and it is still far away from the eighth step. Finally, Li Wei set his sights on the blood whale breathing method. "Since that''s the case, let''s go all out to liver the blood whale, and put everything else on hold for now." "Try to use the Blood Whale Breathing Technique to the limit within three months!" Li Wei returned to the shelter and prepared a lot of dry food, water, and dried meat in the shelter. He made the Magic Mountain guard the ck Snake Castle, and the Demon Shark guarded the Sanctuary. Next, apart from the deal with the Earl of Yinshan, Li Wei''s other time will be spent on the Liver Blood Whale Breathing Method. He wants to try, if he masters the two breathing methods to the eighth level, how strong will he be. In the year 1011 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. In Heishui Valley, serfs are busy with spring plowing, cksmiths are busy with forging, and soldiers are busy with training. Everything is running in an orderly manner. The outside world is still in chaos. More and more territories in the south have been involved in the mes of war, continuously. Relying on the support of the Duke of Montenegro, especially the fertile Tulip Territory and the mineral-rich Storm Territory, the two great nobles, the Bloody Earl and the Silver Yarn Earl, are plundering in the south. Thebined military force of these two earls is already stronger than some dukes in the south. However, the royal family is already recruiting arge-scale coalition army. This time, the royal family and the southern nobles want to go deep into the northern border and directly capture Montenegro! In this future battle, if the Duke of Montenegro is defeated, his crimes will inevitably cause the entire Montenegro family to disappear into history. Of course, if sessful, the Montenegro family will also be unprecedentedly brilliant. This is a big gamble. The confident and powerful Duke of Montenegro does not know where the confidencees from, and confronts the south and the royal family. Now in the entire north, only the Earl of Yinshan has not joined the Northern Allied Forces of the Duke of Montenegro, because like Heishuigu, Bingfeng Territory is also a fief directly under the royal family, and does not belong to the Duke of Montenegro. When Li Wei was still in retreat, under the pressure of the royal family, the Earl of Yinshan had to lead an army himself and joined the army against the Duke of Montenegro. Presumably it won''t take long before a big battle breaks out in the northern border. After learning of this situation, Li Wei frowned slightly. "The mes of war are already reaching the northern border." "Even the Earl of Silver Mountain is involved in the war." "Next, no one cares about the Snow Demon." "It doesn''t matter, why should I worry about these things." "Just protect your own life." "Let''s fight, let''s fight, after the snow demones, the northern border is destroyed, then I will fly away." As for Heishuigu, you can keep it if you can. After all, Heishuigu can still earn some gold coins for yourself every year. Of course, for Li Wei today, the little money Heishuigu makes is better than nothing. In fact, most of the money earned by Heishuigu was used by Li Wei to expand production and the army. Now, the number of Red Blood Cavalry has reached nearly one hundred and fifty. The number of part-time militiamen reached 500. The poption of the entire territory has also expanded several times than before. Although most of these people are bought ves. On the other hand, Li Wei also paid attention to the pursuit of the quality of soldiers. Cavalry Captain Sam has also advanced to the level of a quasi-knight, and he hopes to be a full-fledged knight in the future. In addition, Li Wei also practiced the giant rhino breathing method in a small range in the territory. In addition to the sea demon breathing method, there are two non-blood breathing methods for the talented soldiers of Heishuigu to choose from. Even the great nobles rarely have such conditions. The territory has umted over the years, and there are more than a dozen people who have learned the breathing method one after another. These will be the elite soldiers of the future. Of course, the premise is that Heishuigu can survive the catastrophe in the future. Li Wei was not very worried about the war in the northern border, worrying was useless. This trend is unstoppable. No matter what the final result is, to Li Wei, there is no difference. It is neither a good thing nor a bad thing. The result he is most looking forward to is that the two parties will continue to fight forever, and the war willst for several years. No one will care about this little guy, so that he can sessfully advance to a legendary knight or be a wizard. When they be wizards, they like to y whatever they want, but it has nothing to do with them anyway. If there must be a winner in this war, it is better for the south and the royal family to win. After all, the conflict between himself and the Duke of Montenegro is almost irreconcble. As for the royal family, there is still room for rxation. In the following days, Li Wei continued to practice. He will also take advantage of the delivery time at Silver Mountain Castle at the end of the month to inquire about the Civil War at the Shining Tavern in Icewind City. Judging from the current situation, the scale of the coalition forces in the Northern Expedition is very small in the history of the kingdom, almost catching up with that of the Millennium Jihad. Anyway, judging from the current situation, Li Wei can''t see the hope of the Duke of Montenegro winning. He may be able to control the evil spirit, but the number of people the evil spirit can kill is limited, and at most it will be beheading. It is difficult to y a decisive role in the overall situation. "Old Dog of ck Mountain, you must not die in this Northern Expedition. When my breathing method reaches its limit, it will be your time of death!" Li Wei has a lot of hatred for the Duke of Montenegro to vent. He wants to avenge the fallen knight Fred! This day will not be too far away. Although the Duke of Montenegro is mysterious, his real hard power is definitely not as good as the Imperial Fist. Li Wei conservatively estimated that his current strength should be about the same as that of the Duke of Montenegro. After all, I have a lot of hole cards, aprehensive breathing method, and a polygonal warrior panel! But the Duke of Montenegro has two things that make him afraid. One is Montenegro, known as the "Duke of the Devil". ording to rumors, the ability to control evil spirits is very uncertain. Secondly, the Duke of Montenegro has a strong influence. He may have several great knights under hismand, not to mention the huge army. If he hadn''t been afraid of these things, he would now want to tear the Duke of Montenegro into pieces. "It doesn''t matter, the liver experience is the most important thing. The blood whale breathing method has reached its limit, and the next step is to transform. With the transformation experience of the ck snake species, this transformation should be smooth." In the past two months, Li Wei gave up other breathing methods and skills, and went all out to the Liver Blood Whale Breathing Method, and the hard work finally paid off. At the end of the Moon of Flowers, the Blood Whale Breathing Technique has reached the limit of the seventh level. Levy Blood Whale Breathing Method: Level 7 (limit, can break the limit), special effect: top endurance Same as the ck snake species, The seed of the blood whale needs to undergo transformation to reach the eighth level. "Let''s get started, this time you should be familiar with the road." At Li Wei''s heart, the blood whale, which was about the size of the ck snake in terms of size, opened its mouth wide, breathing out ck air. The ck air diffused out, wrapping the blood whaleyer byyer, and eventually the blood whale also turned into a ck cocoon that was constantly trembling and seemed to be giving birth to new life. Li Wei officially began to transform the blood whale species. Last time, it took several days for the ck snake species to transform sessfully. But this time, on the second day of metamorphosis, cracks appeared in the cocoon of the blood whale, and a faint empty and lonely whale song came from Li Wei''s mind, and he showed joy. "Blood Whale, level eight!" Chapter 116: Extraordinary endurance, as vast as Daze! (2 more! 7800 words Chapter 116 Extraordinary endurance, as vast as a river! (2 more! 7800 words please subscribe!) The whale song is melodious. At Li Wei''s heart, the ck cocoon broke open little by little. A lifelike, exactly the same as the blood-colored giant whale on the breathing method inheritance map, the blood whale species with no difference appeared in Li Wei''s heart. As soon as the blood whale appeared, the seventh-level giant rhino species and seventh-level sea monster species felt a pressure, as did the sixth-level human-faced spider species. "The blood whale turned over." Li Wei said to himself. At this moment, the ck python surrounding Li Wei''s heart, the ck snake holding a candle, raised its tall snake head, looking down at this blood whale that was no less in size than itself. In the vertical pupils, endless majesty strikes! The Blood Whale was majestic at the beginning, but then became embarrassed, and finally lowered its proud head in front of the ck snake. No way, the level of ck Snake Breathing Technique is still higher than his. "Phew, the ck Snake is still able to suppress it now, but it can be seen that it is already a bit difficult. After the Giant Rhino Breathing Technique is given to the eighth level at most, it will have to slow down for a while. The ck Snake must first be given the ninth level to form a suppression After that, you can continue to upgrade the others to the eighth level." "Otherwise, it''s no joke that there will be conflicts among the life seeds born from so many breathing methods." Li Wei muttered to himself. Although the proficiency panel allows him to ignore the blood curse and practice other breathing methods, but so many life seeds are all entrenched in Li Wei''s heart. If there is no supreme leader to suppress it, Li Wei feels that chaos will ur. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Blood Whale Breathing Method: Eighth Level (Extreme), Special Effect: Extraordinary Endurance As he expected, the eighth level of the blood whale breathing method is the limit. In general, it is the same as the breathing method of shallow quality. Excellent quality breathing method is also divided into three gears. ck Snake and Giant''s Breathing Technique are first-ss gears, and they should be able to practice to the limit of the ninth level. In this way, they are also top-notch powerhouses among the great knights. The seven northern hussars, so far, should all be powerhouses of this level . The blood whale breathing method is a second-rate gear, and it should be able to practice to the limit of the eighth level, bing an ordinary great knight, such as the level of the magic shark or the magic mountain. The worst thing is the vortex beast breathing method, which is a third-rate gear. At most, it means practicing to the limit of the seventh level. It is the end of bing a peak knight, and it is impossible to be a great knight. The perfect quality of breathing method should be able to practice to the limit of the tenth level. ording to Li Wei''s visual estimation, the limit of the ninth level is a top knight, and the limit of the tenth level may be the level of the Imperial Fist. Further up, it may be a legend. In any case, after the eighth level of the Blood Whale Breathing Method. itself also has a real great knightbat power. Lie Wei looked at the brand new special effects: [Extraordinary Endurance: Your endurance, endurance, endurance, and endurance have exceeded the limits of mortals, which means that your outbreak time will be much higher than others, and your upper limit of pain tolerance is much higher than others. If the stamina of a mortal is a small pond, then your stamina is a vast swamp. If theke does not dry up, you will never fall down! ] After reading this introduction, Li Wei feels that there is only one word to describe it. "Longsting!" It''s a pity, if this blood whale breathing method was in the previous life. Proper aphrodisiac breathing method, a must-practice breathing method for men. After Li Wei finishedining, he nned to practice the so-called "extraordinary endurance" himself. To test endurance, there are nothing more than two aspects, one is the endurance of fighting, and the other is the endurance of escaping. Lee Wei first tested thebat endurance. In terms of battery life, the two brothers Mosha and Moshan are definitely very strong. After all, the two of them are just like robots. As long as they are not worn out, and as long as there are enough undead cores to provide energy, the two of them can fight tirelessly and endlessly. Li Wei doesn''t have many undead cores in his hand now. He still reluctantly reced the magic shark with a brand new undead core. "bring it on." After Li Wei finished speaking, the magic shark attacked Li Wei. Li Wei didn''t use a weapon, he only needed to use his own palms. With his current strength, using the Golden Cross sh to deal with the Demon Shark would be a bit of a bully. Two strong knights shed in the mountains. [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] Li Wei''s proficiency in Hell''s Seal is constantly increasing, and the magic shark is fighting tirelessly. At the same time, the energy in the undead core is constantly being consumed. From the initial 100% to 90%. Before I knew it, half an hour passed. After half an hour of ultra-high-intensity fighting. The energy of the undead core in the demon shark''s body has been consumed by half. After such a high-intensity battle for half an hour, the stamina of most non-endurance knights has been exhausted. But Li Wei felt that he had just finished warming up and was about to give it a go. "It turns out that this is extraordinary endurance, this special effect is too useful." Lee Wei did not continue to waste the energy of the Undead Core, and there is no need to test the escape battery life. He has fully felt the strongest point of extraordinary endurance. That is to be a tireless, painless fighting machine! The great knight is very strong, but in arge-scale war, the great knight still has to avoid the edge and run away when facing thousands of troops. Because of being surrounded by so many people, even a great knight will quickly consume too much physical strength due to fighting, and will eventually be piled to death by crowd tactics due tock of physical strength. Not to mention ordinary great knights, even the Fist of the Empire, facing thousands of troops, can only escape. Ants often kill elephants, this is the reason. Moreover, the physical gap between a great knight and a mortal is about ten times under normal circumstances. Although a mortal is weak, he is still infinitely stronger than an ant. But after Li Wei has extraordinary endurance. Even if he is caught in a thousand troops, as long as Li Wei is not broken or seriously injured, Li Wei still has enough physical strength to fight out from the middle. Of course, it is limited to fight a way out of it. Want to fight thousands of troops alone? Li Wei estimated that let alone a great knight, even a legendary knight. After all, it is thousands of heavily armed soldiers attacking you at the same time with cold weapons or arrows. Even if you line up for you to kill, you will be exhausted. Thousands of troops avoiding white robes, such an exciting scene. can only appear in literary works. In other words, if you have the power of a wizard, call the wind and rain, thunder and lightning, and use that kind of natural disaster-level spells to attack indiscriminately in a wide range of spells, then you should be able to destroy thousands of troops by one person, but this is not the case. It should not be an ordinary wizard. In fact, if Li Wei''s Sigh of the Frost Giant is a zero-cd mode with unlimited firepower, it does not need to be cooled down, and it can bepletely instant. Then he felt that he could barely fight against an army of thousands of people by himself. After all, I still have the armor of the frost giant, as well as extraordinary defense and extraordinary endurance. This may be an advantage that some official wizards do not have. Unfortunately, these are just fantasies. Even if it is a wizard, judging from what Li Wei currently knows, it is absolutely impossible to cast spells with unlimited firepower. Each spell needs to be prepared through meditation in advance, through the spell model, and then prepare the casting materials, and can only be released after consuming mental power and ether power. Even if the spell is solidified on a prop such as the Armor of the Frost Giant, it can be quickly recharged with the precious [Ether Stone]. It does not require a long recharge of 30 days, and the spell can only be used once a day. However, Li Wei has extraordinary endurance, and naturally it is not for the boring and stupid behavior of one person against the whole world. Wars naturally have their own troops, and they have specializations in art. One''s own enemy will always be other great knights, not thousands of troops. In general, with extraordinary endurance and extraordinary defense, two of Li Wei''s panels have reached the extraordinary level. Facing great knights of the same level, Li Wei is already invincible. "Very well, I went to the Kingdom of Eternal Night with my strength, so I shouldn''t be as passive as I was in the Kingdom of Tuvast time." Li Wei remembered that every time he met the Imperial Fist, he had to flee in a hurry, which was quite embarrassing. My current self may not be the opponent of the Imperial Fist. However, there is still the power to fight, and life-saving is no problem. Unknowingly, Li Wei has reached the pinnacle of chivalry in this world. All of this is inseparable from Li Wei''s 10% sweat and 90% assistance from the proficiency panel brother. I have to admit that without the help of the panel, even if Li Wei is the world''s top genius, it would be impossible to achieve such an achievement. It''s not that Li Wei''s talent is not good enough, but that mortals have limits. If you want to break through the limit, you must either not be a human being, or you must have a cheat like a proficiency panel. "The pleasure of improving strength is really addictive." "Pack up and prepare to leave the Kingdom of Eternal Night." After exining to the housekeeper and Sam. Li Wei took advantage of the night, while the people in the territory were still asleep. He already carried two swords, a snuff bottle, and a magic shark. Mo Sha was carrying arge bag of luggage, and the master and servant left Heishui Valley. During this long journey, there was a magic shark as a coolie, and Li Wei felt a lot easier, and there was a magic shark to protect thew on the road, so he felt more at ease in his practice. High in the sky, among the blue sky and white clouds, Snow Eagle Harris followed behind Levi. In the uing trip to the Kingdom of Eternal Night, with Harris, Levi''s vision will be better and his actions will be more convenient. As for the Moshan, Li Wei doesnt n to take it. With his current strength, there is not much difference between the two brothers. Li Wei brought the Demon Shark mainly for the proficiency of the Seal of Hell in the Kingdom of Eternal Night. He asked the magic mountain of the great knight level to guard his house to prevent some powerful enemies from invading, and stole his house. The living dead summoned by the Seal of Hell can be far away from the master, but they can''t executeplicatedmands, and can only executebat actions mechanically. Li Wei doesn''t expect the Magic Mountain to doplicated things, he just wants the Magic Shark to take good care of his castle and territory. If there is a powerful knight like the magic shark invading, the magic mountain, the three brothers, and the red blood cavalry should be enough to destroy the opponent. Now the three brothers all have armor and strong defensive power. The three brothers work together, and the peak knights are no opponents. With their brute force, a p on the non-defensive big knight will definitely not feel good. Plus an ace like the Red Blood Cavalry. This time Li Wei travels far, it should not be stolen by the enemy likest time. The current defense configuration of ckwater Valley is no worse than that of some earldoms, and some earldoms don''t even have thebat power of great knights. Besides, his enemy, the Duke of Montenegro, is now too busy to take care of himself. He is preparing to face the royal family and the Southern Allied Forces in the Northern Expedition. Presumably, he will not waste his troops against him. After all, I am just a small character. In the face of the grand ambitions of the Duke of Montenegro, Baron Levi, what a fart? This trip, Li Wei is rtively at ease. However, for the sake of insurance, Li Wei hid all the valuables in the shelter in the Montenegro Mountains. The territory will be gone if it is gone. After all, the territory is such a big thing that Li Wei has no way to hide it. He can''t let the territory drag him down, guarding the territory every day, and can''t go anywhere. But there are still a lot of gold coins in the shelter that Li Wei carefully built. Li Wei was afraid that the enemy would find a shelter and hand over his huge wealth, so he would have to start from scratch. In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, Icewind City had already appeared in front of Li Wei''s eyes. With Li Wei''s current pace and endurance, he brought the magic shark to Icewind City soon. He had already found a guide for this trip to the Kingdom of Eternal Night in advance some time ago. Thenguages ??of the Eternal Night Kingdom are also from differentnguage families. In general, theirnguagebined the characteristics of thenguages ??of the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire to form their own uniquenguage. At the earliest time, it was the nobles and people in the north of the Emerald Kingdom and the Tuva Empire who moved arge part of them to the extreme north in order to open up new territories. In the end, because the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, the climate was severe and no one went there, coupled with the constant pursuit of independence, the present Eternal Night Kingdom was slowly formed. Except for these early immigrants, there are very few aborigines who themselves lived in the extreme north. The Icicle Inds that Levi is going to this time, there is a group of real aborigines on the inds, who have lived in that area since ancient times. And for this trip, the guide Li Wei looked for was also a wandering knight, who was recruited by Li Wei at the Shining Tavern. The Eternal Night Kingdom has been rtively dangerous recently, with constant wars and snow demons. In addition, it is already quite cold there, and it is winter all year round. If you go there, you will suffer, so this time Li Wei spent a full 100 gold coins to finally find someone who is willing to lead the way. and people who act as trantors. In the Shining Tavern, Li Wei ordered a ss of snowkes. Entering the pre-booked box, Li Wei finally met his trustee. He couldn''t helpughing inwardly, this trustee was an old acquaintance of his. He looked at the sad-faced knight who looked rather downcast, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Wild dog, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to be anguage genius. Do you really know thenguage there?" This guide is none other than the Wild Dog Rider. The wild dog rider also saw the familiar white wolf mask, he couldn''tugh or cry: "Your Excellency, you really run all over the world, don''t you go wherever you want? Don''t worry, my wild dog has been in this business for decades, and I am proficient in multiplenguages." ,I will not trick you!" "Okay, then get ready to go." Li Wei shrugged and said with a smile. "Hey, I wanted to stop after finishing the ticketst time. Who knows that people are not as good as God... Sigh, I don''t mention it, it''s all tears." Wild Dog Rider sighed a little frustrated. Li Wei also didn''t want to gossip about the wild dog''s private affairs. He took the wild dog out of the city and called the magic shark who had been waiting in the wilderness for a long time. The wild dog looked at the burly man who was more than two meters tall and was like a wall. He was covered in armor, except for two holes in the eyes, revealing the faint blue eyes. Wild Dog Rider swallowed: "Your Excellency, what''s going on?" Li Wei patted the wild dog on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, this is one of my seniors, you can call him "Magic Shark". Don''t bother him, he has a bad temper." The wild dog knight was startled, apanied by such a strong man, His Excellency White Wolf is indeed a member of the big family. However, when such a strong man followed behind, the Wild Dog Rider felt at ease while also feeling a little afraid. Because this strong person gave him the feeling that he was too strong. In Ice Wind City, there were not many people who could give him this feeling, and the Earl of Silver Mountain was one of them. "Hell, it must be a great knight." The wild dog was shocked, but he didn''t dare to ask the white wolf. He is bing more and more curious about the identity of the white wolf. He can have a senior who is suspected of being a great knight. Said to be a senior, but the wild dog knight can see that the demon shark is actually a guard or servant, otherwise why is it not the white wolf who is carrying the salute, but the demon shark is carrying it. "A servant of the grand knight level, at least this must be treated as the eldest son of the grand duke." The wild dog knight guessed wildly. The most important thing is that at present, White Wolf''s own strength is also very good, and it feels almost the same as this senior. Thest trip to the holy city, the wild dog also saw the white wolf make a move. At that time, although the white wolf was strong, he felt like a high-ranking knight. This time, just judging from the aura that the white wolf inadvertently revealed, the opponent is at least a peak knight! "Where is the sacred white wolf?" "What is certain is that he is a genius at practicing the knight''s breathing method, and his breathing method also needs ambergris, and as far as I know, the royal family''s breathing method needs ambergris... wait, I know, he Must be the **** son of the old Emerald King! Edward the White Horse, Geralt the White Wolf...I see! Combined with the big knight-level guards, everything makes sense!" Thinking of this, Wild Dog Rider felt suddenly enlightened, he had found the truth, and he gradually understood everything... In fact, it was far from the truth! With Mosha, a taciturn strong man, by his side, the wild dogs no longer chatted andughed like thest trip to the holy city. In front of the strong man, it is inevitable that they are a little cautious. Li Wei and the others headed north all the way, and the wild dog rider is indeed very powerful. The roads he chose along the way, Li Wei didn''t encounter many bandits and beasts, and the itinerary was very smooth. asionally, some blind people came to attack Li Wei and the others, but they were all crushed to death by one hand of the magic shark. When the demon shark made a move, the strength of the tip of the iceberg made the wild dog look stupid. This kind of terrifying sense of oppression is definitely a great knight! The Kingdom of Eternal Night is not far away. Li Wei and the wild dog arrived in about ten days this time. If it wasn''t for the speed of the wild dog, Li Wei and Mosha would go all out, and with the footsteps of their two great knights, it would take up to seven days. will be there. As they go north, the temperature gets lower and lower. It is obviously the moon of flowers, the season when flowers are in full bloom. But what you see along the road is first the endless snow-capped mountains and teau meadows. Then there is the even more deste tundra ice sheet. The temperature is getting lower and lower. Fortunately, Li Wei and the others are knights, so the severe cold is not a problem. Finally, half a monthter, Li Wei and the others arrived at the royal city of the Eternal Night Kingdom: Ice and Snow City. This city is not thergest and most magnificent city Li Wei has ever seen, but it is definitely the most special and shocking city. As far as I can see, the entire city, whether it is the city walls, the buildings inside, the towering churches, the magnificent royal castle, are all piled or carved from thick ice. "Your Excellency is also very shocked. It was the same for the first time I saw it. This is the real northernnd. Even the warmest time of the year isparable to the winter moon in Icewind City, so here The ice will never melt." "Have you seen the giant statue tens of meters high?" The wild dog knight pointed in the direction of the square in front of the royal city. "That''s the Snow Goddess!" Looking at Li Wei, a slender and tall ice-blue female colossus stood expressionlessly in front of the royal city, weing travelersing from all directions. Although it is just a giant statue, Li Wei feels that there is a certain charm in it, which reminds him of the portraits of gods in the Church of the Holy Light or the Church of the Storm. Whether it is the benevolent father of heaven, the majestic and domineering storm emperor, or the cold and solemn goddess of ice and snow. Perhaps, these gods trapped in the astral world are really watching the world silently through these things. "You still have to keep a low profile. You have to find the realm of the unbelievers as soon as possible. The world is not worth it." Li Wei sighed, and followed the wild dog knight into the city. Compared to the holy city of Lantis, the Frozen King City is somewhat lonely. asionally, there will be some wandering knights in and out of it. These wandering knights are all bounty hunters or mercenaries, and they are officially recruited by the Kingdom of Eternal Night to fight against the Snow Demon. Li Wei and the wild dog rider entered it as bounty hunters. On the street, all the doors along the way were closed, and many shops were closed. When Li Wei and the others came in, there happened to be a group of heavily armed cavalrying in from outside the city gate. They looked very tired and scarred, and their weapons all shone with a silvery white luster, which was the light of mithril. Headed by a captain whose strength is about that of a mid-level knight, he also looks lost, as if his whole body has be numb. "This should be the army formed by the Eternal Night Kingdom over the years to hunt snow demons. It seems that they have lost the battle this time." "Although ordinary snow demons are average in strength, relying on the characteristics and numbers of immortality, even an elite army may be wiped out if they are not careful. Do you really want to join the demon hunting team?" Wild dog rider looked at the backs of those people going away, and asked helplessly. When he knew that the white wolf came to the Kingdom of Eternal Night to hunt down the snow demon, he was a little shocked. Isn''t this knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but walking on the mountains with tigers? The snow demon is tireless, unless he takes out the heart of frost, he will never die. Even if you are a great knight, if you dont pay attention to being surrounded by a bunch of snow demons, you might have to confess to being there. Not to mention, there are some powerful beings among the Snow Demons. Over the years, snow monsters that can be found everywhere, including knights and even great knights, have been discovered. If you encounter such a snow demon, you will really have no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go to earth. "Well, I have my own measure. After you arrange me into the hunting team, you can wait for me in the Ice and Snow King City. After I finish my work here, you can take me to the Icicle Inds." Li Wei said that he knew about these situations, but with his extraordinary endurance, defense, and many hole cards, self-protection must be no problem. For others, this ce is full of dead souls, and it is a **** on earth. For myself, this is a paradise for practicing the seal of hell. This time, Li Wei wants to hold the seal of **** to the limit in one breath, and leave after saving enough undead cores. "Okay, then be more careful, Your Excellency, I will wait for you in the Ice and Snow King City, and I will help you pay attention to the sale information of the Frost Heart, but from what I have inquired so far, it seems that the Frost Heart has been sold. Official forces such as the royal family and the church have been acquired, and very few are circted, so dont hold out too much hope, Your Excellency. The wild dog rider rubbed the back of his head and said embarrassedly. After all, he only needs to lead the white wolf to earn 100 gold, and there is no danger in staying in the Ice and Snow King City. He could tell that the White Wolf came here probably to collect Frost Hearts. I don''t know what the use of this thing is, but that is the secret of the white wolf. "Just try your best. We will meet at the Shining Tavern in the Ice and Snow King City. Don''t run around. I don''t want to hunt the snow demon ande back to find that you have gone to see the loving father of the sky." "Don''t worry, this is not the first time we have cooperated. Your Excellency has also seen my character. It is absolutely reliable." Wild Dog Knight boasted. Li Wei nodded, and separated from the wild dog rider. During this time, traveling with the wild dog rider, Li Wei barely learned a lot ofmonnguage in the Kingdom of Eternal Night, which is enough for dailymunication with the people here. In general, the difficulty of learning thenguage of Eternal Night Kingdom is much lower than that of Tuvan, simr to Japanese and Chinese. Next, apart from the need for the Wild Dog Rider to continue to lead the way to the Icicle Inds, Levi doesn''t need to take the Wild Dog Rider with him as an interpreter all the time. He will not force the Wild Dog Knight to follow him all the time, otherwise, he will only drag himself down in the hunt for the snow demon. After all, the Wild Dog Knight is only a low-level knight, so good. After Levi and the Wild Dog Rider parted, they first went to the Shining Tavern in this city and hung up some entrusted tasks. The entrusted items are nothing more than those things before, such as narian eggs, breathing methods and the like. He may have to stay in the Kingdom of Eternal Night for a while, so he simply hangs here to try his luck. Trip to the holy city, but luck is very good. I hope that the goddess of luck will still take care of me. When he left the Shining Tavern, Li Wei looked good. He already had a superficial level of blood breathing method: "Silver Sable Breathing Method". I bought it for fifty gold coins, which is quite affordable. This speed-type blood breathing method has 24 patterns of viins. In the center of the inheritance pattern is a beautiful silver giant mink. This seems to be a legendary beast circting in the extreme north. It is rumored that it can travel through the void at an extremely fast speed! "It''s not bad. You can practice to the limit of the fifth order, and it''s a 2-point break point. It can be arranged these days." Li Wei''s Siren Breathing Method is just 2 points away from breaking the limit before he can continue his liver experience. This "Silver Sable Breathing Method" is a timely help. "Sure enough, Lady Luck still loves me." "The liver will reach its limit within two months." Li Wei is in a good mood. For him today, practicing shallow-level breathing is as simple as drinking water. It takes two months to take a fifth-level limit, and it''s easy. Besides, he doesn''t have many breathing methods that require the liver recently, so it may not take two months, and the limit can be reached in one month. Leaving the Shining Tavern happily, Li Wei rented a secluded ce in the Royal City. This will be his residence in the Royal City. He will not leave until the limit of the Seal of Hell. Then he went to the Kingdom''s military base and signed up for tomorrow''s monster hunting operation. For wandering knights like Li Wei who take the initiative to participate in the hunting operation, the Kingdom will not pay any employment fees, and Li Wei and the others are required to prepare their own weapons and armor. But in order to encourage more wandering knights to join the team of hunting monsters. Wangcheng will provide a little subsidy for Li Wei, which is better than nothing, ording to the number of snow demons killed. The criterion for judging the number of snow demons killed is "Frost Heart". That is the core of the undead that Li Wei needs. A Frost Heart can get a subsidy of 5 gold coins. Li Wei naturally doesn''t like it, but for those down-and-out wandering knights who have no fixed ce, this price is still extremely attractive. Relying on this method, the Eternal Night Kingdom has gathered many wandering knights from other regions in recent years. Relying on the help of these outsiders, the Eternal Night Kingdom can barely resist the intensifying snow demon disaster. Chapter 117: Massacre! The white wolf is fierce! (1 more! 6000 words please order Chapter 117 Massacre! The white wolf is fierce! (1 update! 6000 words please subscribe!) In the evening, Li Wei sorted out the things for tomorrow''s action. Although he has absolute confidence in his own strength, he is still used to preparing better in advance. After all, this ce is unfamiliar, and Li Wei has to be wary not only of the Snow Demon, but also of the people here. After finishing all this, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 2 (500/5000) "An ordinary undead core can provide 100 points of proficiency. The limit of the seal of **** is calcted at the fifth level. A total of 34,500 points of proficiency are needed. That is, hunting 345 snow demons is not very difficult. . Li Wei counted. Of course, besides the limit of the liver, Li Wei also needs to store arge number of undead cores for future use. The fifth-level seal of **** needs five undead cores, and the consumption is not small, so Li Wei needs to save at least a thousand undead cores. It is not easy toe to the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Get more at once to be prepared. . Of course, he didn''t know whether the limit of the Seal of Hell was the fifth level. It was just that the ancestors of the Constantine family had practiced up to the fifth level. It didn''t mean that the limit of this seal was the fifth level. "Try to solve it for a month, and then set off for the Icicle Inds." Li Wei was sleepless all night. After he entered the Great Knight, he needed very little sleep. He only needed to sleep efficiently for a few hours a day, and he waspletely fine if he didn''t sleep for several days. This is Gandi''s self-awareness. Before bing the strongest, how could Li Wei sleep? He is practicing the breathing method, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. The Blood Whale breathing method has already reached its limit, and there is no other endurance-type breathing method to break the limit, so this can be regarded as a temporary graduation. What Li Wei can practice is mainly the giant rhinoceros breathing method and the ck snake breathing method. If it goes well, Li Wei will be able to practice the giant rhinoceros breathing method to the eighth-level limit before the end of this year. Of course, there is also the silver mink breathing method that I just acquired. Thinking of this, Li Wei took out the breathing method inheritance map. Start to practice the breathing method ording to the posture above the inheritance diagram. A few hourster. On Levi''s proficiency panel. Another new skill emerged. Levy Silver Sable Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) "The introductory breathing method at the superficial level is getting faster and faster." Li Wei couldn''t help but recall that he had used a full month or two to get started with the Frostwolf Breathing Technique, but now, it only takes a few hours. "The secret medicine of the silver mink breathing method is verymon, it is the ferret''s w, and it is easy to obtain in this extreme north" With the supply of secret medicine, Li Wei is still very confident that he can use this breathing method to the limit in two months. The time to practice the breathing method is very fast. After Li Weiluo took a rest for a while, the morning hase. In the extreme north, the daytime is extremely limited, so the sky outside is still pitch ck. It''s time to assemble now, Li Wei packed up his things, took the magic shark, and set off towards the barracks. When he came here, many wandering knights had already arrived. They all prepared their own armor, weapons, and dry food, and many of them were extremely excited. After all, every time you kill a snow demon, you can receive a reward of 5 gold coins from the kingdom. For these wandering knights who have nothing to do all day long and have no skills or territories, this is already a lot of money. Kill a few more snow demons, and you can get a good set of equipment. Basically, the weakest ones whoe to the Monster Hunting Team to sign up and pass are the strength of the knight servants. Theoretically, mortals can also kill snow monsters with mithril weapons, but that is too inefficient, and mithril weapons themselves cannot be poprized. Rather than handing over mithril weapons to mortals, it is better to hand them over to knights, at least knight attendants, so that they can hunt down snow demons rtively efficiently. Li Wei noticed that these wandering knights had a mithril long sword whether they had armor or not. It can be seen that mithril can restrain the snow demon, which is already well known in the extreme north. However, it is also a Mithril weapon, The purity of their mithril weapons is too low, maybe not even one percent. Such weapons can cause very limited damage to the snow demon, and it may take a long time topletely kill a snow demon. Ironware is stronger, better than nothing. After all, they are rtively poor wandering knights, and they bought this mithril after saving for a long time. Looking at this, Li Wei''s sense of superiority immediately came. He found that not only was his strength much higher than these people, he stood out from the crowd. Compared with his own equipment, it crushes them even more. My own mithril sword is extremely pure, and after Li Wei''s continuous recasting, it has almost reached 50%. It can be said that the cost of Li Wei''s Frostmourne is as high as thousands of gold coins just for the mithril, which is beyond the imagination of these wandering knights. Not to mention Li Wei''s 100% pure frost giant armor. With such luxurious equipment, it is impossible to justify killing thousands of snow demons. Soon, all the teams that went out of the city to participate in the monster hunting operation today were assembled, a total of 200 people. In the team of two hundred people, knight attendants and quasi-knights ounted for the vast majority. There are only about 20 formal knights, and they are basically low-level knights, there are very few middle-level knights, and there is only one high-level knight. It is a burly man with a nose ring. Stands out among the crowd. In the entire team, there is not even a peak knight, let alone a great knight. Seeing this, Li Wei was relieved a lot. He has changed his body shape by using the bone shrinking and changing shape of Siren Breathing Method. The current self is 1.8 meters tall, and his body shape is normal, quite satisfactory, not very conspicuous. Among those strong men with powerful breathing methods, Li Wei even looks a little... petite. But obviously, judging by the aura exuded by Li Wei, no one dares to underestimate the man wearing the white wolf mask. Especially Li Wei is apanied by a strong man who looks very difficult to mess with, so everyone stays far away from Li Wei and dare not approach him. In the eyes of these rookies, Li Wei is at least a high-level knight, and the magic shark next to him should be a peak knight. Such abination, no one dares to find it boring. This is also the effect that Li Wei wants to achieve. He doesn''t want to be too eye-catching, and the tree will attract the wind. But I don''t want to be underestimated by others because of my strength, and cause some unnecessary troubles. Not long after, the captain who was in charge of this out-of-the-city monster hunting operation walked out of the barracks. He himself was a captain of the Queen''s Guard of the Eternal Night Kingdom. He possessed the strength of a peak knight. snow demon. He nced at everyone, paused for a moment when he saw Demon Shark and Levi, and then returned to normal. He coughed and said: "Dear knights who havee from afar, brave warriors! I am Cader Knight, the captain of this monster hunting operation. First of all, on behalf of His Royal Highness the Snow Queen, the daughter of God, I would like to express my sincere respect to all of you! No matter where youe from or what purpose you came here for, you can stand here bravely today and fight against the evil snow demons who threaten our human existence! This move has already been approved by Her Majesty the Queen! After the snow demon is sessfully defeated and exterminated, all the warriors who participated in the hunting operation will be rewarded by Her Lady Queen! The ce we are going this time is located in Ice Valley City, north of the King City, where many people from the kingdom are trapped in the city and urgently need our rescue. Before setting off, I need to warn everyone that in the wilderness between Ice Valley City and Ice Snow City, there may be some remaining snow monsters that have not been wiped out, or even some snow monsterirs. Everyone on the road, don''t fall behind, don''t act without authorization, and don''t act separately! In their of the snow demons, there are many snow demons, and there may even be snow demons at the level of knights or grand knights. Believe me, at the same level, with the mithril swords in your hands that are pitifully pure, even you No matter how skilled you are, it''s hard to be the opponent of several snow demons. Before you grind the snow demons to death bit by bit, the snow demons can kill you ten times! Therefore, do not act without authorization! And Ice Valley City has fallen, and there may be arge number of snow monsters wandering inside. If you want to save your life and enter the city, follow mymand, otherwise don''t me me if you die! If you have any questions, you can ask me. If you are afraid, you can quit. If not, we will start immediately! " Although the Wandering Knights would definitely be a powerful force if gathered together, the biggest problem is that this group of people is a group of free and undisciplined people, and disobedience to discipline is the biggest problem. To hunt and kill such a terrifying existence as the Snow Demon, it is only convenient for all members to obey themand. That''s why Kadel Cavaliers came up to emphasize this point again and again, and Li Wei also agrees with this. After reorganizing, under the leadership of Cader Cavaliers, Li Wei and the others set off towards the outside of the city. It was ice and snow outside, and everyone had prepared enough dry food to prevent them from starving to death in the wilderness. In a world full of ice and snow, even if you are proficient in hunting, you will face the embarrassing situation that a clever woman can''t cook without rice. So most of their salutes are used to pack dry food. As for water, there is nock of it. If you are thirsty, eat a handful of snow. Only Li Wei, with only a little sense of dry food. Before departure, Li Wei had already filled the whale sac. Under normal circumstances, if you dont eat or drink for three months, you wont starve to death. Even if you need to use the breathing method frequently, it is not difficult to persist for ten days and a half months. It ispletely enough for him to go out to hunt monsters this time. Learning the breathing method of the blood whale is the most correct choice for Li Wei. In this era of underdeveloped technology and without the legendary storage props, it is so convenient to have a whale sac! In the cold wind, the team was marching. ording to Kadel''s description, ording to the current marching speed, it would take about two days to reach Ice Valley City. The current situation in Ice Valley City is not optimistic. Although the people and the army in the city are working hard to resist the Snow Demon, but their equipment and strength are not good enough, they may not be able tost long in front of the immortal Snow Demon. "Man, my name is Bray, what''s your name, we can take care of each other in this operation, hehe." A big man appeared beside Li Wei, showing his big teeth and smiling, looking a bit naive. But Li Wei knows that as a wandering knight, he can cultivate to the level of a high-level knight, and there can be no fools. These are most likely just appearances. "No need, I can take care of myself." Li Wei refused. With his strength, there is no need to form a team, that will only drag himself down. He just needs this team to take him to a ce where there are a lot of snow demons, and then he will stay there and slowly kill the snow demons until he reaches the limit of the seal of hell. "Uh, okay..." The big man touched his head in embarrassment, and left resentfully. He could see that among the two hundred people, apart from the Kadel knight, the real strong ones were him and Li Wei. Actually, what Bray likes the most is not Li Wei, but the burly man next to Li Wei who is covered in iron armor. This man may be a real great knight! If you can hug the thigh of the big knight, even if you have a sip of soup by your side, you will definitely be full. Unfortunately, he was ruthlessly rejected by Li Wei. On the other side, Kadel looked at the movement here, and his heart moved slightly. Among this group of people, the only thing he couldn''t see through was the man in the white wolf mask and the burly man who was always by his side. Both these two people brought him a great sense of oppression. So along the way, he was also worried about what might happen to this man. But his worries were obviously unnecessary. Li Weipletely obeyed themand and never ran around. On the second day, there was only one day left before Icewind City. Li Wei and the others passed by an abandoned castle. This seems to be the territory of a certain nobleman, but now, whether it is the old castle or the houses outside, it is obvious that they have been abandoned for a while. "Three years ago, this was a prosperous territory, until one day, a snow demon appeared in the territory." Cader Knight said in the team. Li Wei thought of his ck Water Valley. If the Snow Demon Rebellion could not be resolved, then what happened to the ck Water Valley in the future would not be any better than this territory. The severe situation in the extreme north is even more serious than he imagined. But at this time, the great northern and southern aristocrats of the Emerald Kingdom are still fighting endlessly. In the afternoon, the team rests, eats, and solves the necessary physiological needs. When finishing counting the number of people, Cader Cavaliers found that a few people were missing. "Why haven''t theye back after so long?" "Captain, could it be that you are going to the tuba?" Bray said, being a chatterbox. "Have you yed the tuba for so long?" Kadel said angrily. "Everyone else is on standby, two people,e with me to see the situation." Kadel Knight said. "Me!" Bray raised his hand first, and Kadel motioned for him to pass. Then Kadel looked at Li Wei. He was worried that those people had suffered idents, so he wanted to find a strong person and go and see with him. Li Wei thought for a while and raised his hand. If it is a snow demon, you can collect some undead cores by the way. Kader nodded and greeted Li Wei. I don''t know why, but he always felt that it would be more reliable to wear this white wolf masked man. "Others are waiting, let''s go and see." After taking Li Wei and Bray with him, Kadel headed towards the direction where the few people who disappeared just now left, while the magic shark was left by Li Wei on standby. Not long after, they came to a small gathering ce. Faintly heard the sound of fighting. Li Wei immediately became alert, but the spider sensor did not remind him. Presumably there should be no danger. He put his hand on Frostmourne, ready to strike at any time. So did Cadell and Bray. They moved forward cautiously, and slowly entered the vige. "This should also be the territory of a small nobleman. Be careful, you two, there may be snow demons entrenched here." Kadel said. "Tsk tsk tsk, my blood is already boiling." Bray held the giant mithril ax in his hand, his muscles were tense, and ck energy was dormant on his arms. He was a powerful knight. Kader also drew out his Mithril sword. Soon, an abandoned castle and a deserted vige appeared in the field of vision ahead. There is a wandering knight''s corpse at the entrance of the vige, and several snow demons with ragged clothes, haggard flesh and blood, and blue fires in their eyes are eating the corpse. "This is what happens when you don''t obey orders!" Knight Cadel cursed secretly. "Rescue?" Bray asked. "Don''t save them. There are only three snow monsters at the entrance of the vige. I don''t know how many snow monsters there are. Those people are looking for their own death. No wonder we are there." Kadel said coldly. Even if he is a peak knight and has a mithril long sword with good purity, he can only deal with three snow demons at most at one time. If there are more than three, his life is in danger. In this small vige, listening to the movement, there are probably at least a dozen snow demons. This is already a small snow demonir. They are entrenched here, devouring the passing creatures. Suddenly, through advanced vibration perception, Li Wei sensed that something was rushing towards him at a very fast speed. He pulled out Frostmourne, and saw a slender monster like a leopard rushing out. The chest of this monster is already empty, and blue mes are shining from the eye sockets. y suffered the brunt of the attack. The monster was extremely fast, andy directly on Bray''s upper body, biting him. Fortunately, Bray was wearing armor. Although the quality was average, it withstood the monster''s attack. "Damn it, this... This is the snow demon after the snow leopard has been alienated." Knight Cadel frowned slightly. Humans are not the only ones who can alienate into snow demons, animals can too. Snow demon is a creature simr to Li Wei''s "living dead". The stronger the strength in life, the stronger the strength after alienation. The alienated snow demons of ordinary people, knight servants or some strong people can all be killed with Mithril weapons. And if it is a snow demon after knight alienation, with the characteristic of immortality, a strong knight level, unless the mithril sword is very pure, otherwise it is not an opponent of the same level of snow demon. As for the snow leopards in this world, even though they are only quasi-knights when they reach adulthood, they are extremely fast and extremely flexible, so it is very difficult to deal with a full-fledged knight. At this moment, he was alienated into a snow demon, and Bree was caught off guard in an instant. He roared and threw the snow leopard off his body, then raised his giant ax to attack the snow leopard, but was dodged by the snow leopard. "Calm down, don''t attract other snow demons." Kadel said with a frown. "It''ste, it''s already here, get ready to fight." Li Wei pointed at the entrance of the vige. At some point, there were already thirteen snow demons, most of them were in human form, and a small part were hounds or others. The alienated creatures all exuded blue light, and they were not slow to kill Li Wei and the others. "Let''s go, don''t love to fight! Lead to the big army, rely on the advantage of therge number of people to kill them, rely on us alone, even if we kill these snow monsters, it will waste a lot of physical strength, pay a big price, and the distance from the destination There is one more day, and we cant spend our energy here! Cader Cavaliers, as peak knights, are so afraid of these snow monsters, which surprised Li Wei a little. Cader Cavalier drew his long sword out of its sheath, and shed at the snow leopard that was rushing towards him. The snow leopard was amputated at the waist, crying out in pain, and there were burn marks at the incision, but they were rtively weak. But soon, the blue light filled the air, and the bones were put together again. Kader''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t care about the snow leopard, he quickly withdrew towards the rear. The snow leopard actually came towards Li Wei after two failures. Without saying a word, Li Wei pierced Snow Leopard''s chest with a sword. Suddenly, the extremely pure Frostmourne burned the snow leopard''s body, making it constantly struggling. The snow leopard bit towards Li Wei, and was pinched directly by Li Wei''s **** hand. click. Li Wei just pressed hard, and the snow leopard''s fragile skull was crushed by him! Thorn. He tore the snow leopard from the middle and split it into two. Then Li Wei nailed the snow leopard to the ground with Frostmourne. He stepped on the left side of the snow leopard with one foot, and stepped on the other side of the snow leopard''s body with the other. "Let me see how you fit together!" Li Wei sneered, in the snow leopard''s constant struggle. He abruptly took out a stone emitting a faint blue light. This stone is slightlyrger than the one he got before. The quality should be better, and perhaps provide more energy. This is Frost Heart. After putting away the Frost Heart. Looking at the snow monsters that were rushing towards him, Li Wei flexed his muscles and bones. To deal with these ordinary snow monsters, he didn''t need to use advancedbat skills such as the golden cross cut. Li Wei used basic swordsmanship and Frostmourne to harvest the lives of these snow demons. He trampled a snow demon on the ground violently, crushed his brain, and became more and more proficient in taking out the frost heart. He also ignored the snow demons who attacked him. The surging ck air was burning around him, and these ordinary people turned into snow demons could not break through Li Wei''s defense at all. He was safe until he was exhausted. As for Li Wei, who has extraordinary endurance, a dozen ordinary snow demons will not exhaust his physical strength, at most it is just a warm-up. In the end, all the bones of the Snow Demon were scattered on the ground, and Li Wei put away the fourteen Frost Hearts with satisfaction, which is 1400 points of proficiency in the Seal of Hell. Cadrer and Bray''s eyes were dull. They suddenly realized thatpared to the Snow Demon, the man in front of him who called himself Geralt the White Wolf seemed to be more terrifying... Chapter 118: The Book of Kungu, the fifth level of hell! (2 more! 5000 words Chapter 118 The Book of Kungu, the fifth level of hell! (2 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) "Let''s go, go and have a look inside the vige." Levi waved at Kadel Knight and Bray. Cader Cavalier was stunned for a while, then nodded quickly. Then he realized something was wrong, he was the captain. Why do you listen to the words of the outsider Bai Lang? But when I think of the other party''s brutal appearance of tearing up the snow leopard just now. He still hasn''t calmed down yet. "It turns out that Snow Demon can still kill like this." Bray stroked his chin, and said what Knight Cadel wanted to say. Li Wei was walking on his own. He just showed his hand just a little bit, which seemed to scare the two people in front of him. "Your Excellency didn''te here to earn a bounty, but to sharpen it." Knight Cadel smiled wryly. Li Wei didn''t answer, it was the default. Knight Cadel followed Li Wei silently. The man in front of him is obviously not a real wandering knight. Wandering knights, it is impossible for such a strong man to appear. It is even more impossible for such a rich person to forge long swords with so much mithril. Judging from the hand that the other party showed just now, he should be a great knight without a doubt, no wonder I felt that the other party was not simple at first nce. And the strong man in iron armor beside him should also be a great knight, and the other party is the guard of the white wolf! This is the case! Apart from the fact that the disciples of the great nobles went out to practice, Cader Cavaliers couldn''t think of other possibilities. Li Wei took Kadel Knight and Bray to search around the vige, but found no other snow monsters, only the bodies of those people. "This is the end of disobedience tomand. If it weren''t for the strength of Lord White Wolf, even we would be implicated in danger." Cader Knight sighed and patted Li Wei''s ttery calmly. Eventually, they returned to the team. Cavalier Cadel told the others that the few people just now went to the Snow Demon''sir to hunt and kill the Snow Demon because they acted without authorization, and they all died. This immediately calmed down the restless hearts of others. The next action will be much smoother. In the evening of the next day, Li Wei and the others finally arrived at Ice Valley City. Outside Ice Valley City, some corpses can be seen everywhere. These seem to be leftovers eaten by the Snow Demon. Cader Knight had a serious expression on his face, leading a group of people quietly marching towards the city. Li Wei also followed into the city. Skeletons hung with frost can be seen everywhere in the city, just like a scene of **** on earth. "Are there any living people here?" Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. Although they are all people who have nothing to do with him, but seeing so many corpses frozen on the side of the road, it is inevitable that there is something indescribable. If it is said that before the demon tide returns, ordinary people in this world can barely survive under the exploitation of the nobles. After the return of the demon tide, it became a problem for ordinary people to live. Li Wei sensed the movement around him, he ignored the big team, and left silently with the magic shark. During the next period of time, he nned to hunt down the snow demon near Ice Valley City. After reaching his goal, he would return to the Ice and Snow King City, and then take the Wild Dog Knight to the Icicle Inds. Kader looked at the white wolf who was leaving, and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t dare to speak. With the white wolf in this city, he actually felt an inexplicable sense of security. "Captain, that person acted without permission!" A wandering knight looked at Levi who left dissatisfied, and muttered. Both Bray and Kadel Knight looked at him with foolish eyes. "If you have a mithril weapon made of almost pure mithril like him, and you can tear snow demons with your hands, step on snow leopards, and kill a dozen snow demons by yourself, I don''t mind that you can do it alone. I can''t wait. You hunt down more snow demons to save the people of our kingdom." Cader Cavalier sneered. After that person heard about it, he dared not speak again. "Isn''t it just relying on having a pure mithril weapon? Give me a pure mithril weapon, and I can kill the snow demon." Some people were dissatisfied. Cader Cavaliers ignored these people. There are too many self righteous people in this world. The white wolf and the strong man beside him are most likely to be strong at the level of a great knight. Pair it with a high-purity Mithril sword, as long as it is not surrounded by hundreds of snow demons at the same time. In this city, there is indeed no danger. Of course, it cannot be so absolute. After all, Ice Valley City was before the Snow Demon Disaster appeared. As the top tenrgest cities in the Kingdom, the permanent poption has reached 100,000. This was once the city of Duke Lanyu, a great nobleman of the Eternal Night Kingdom. In the first year after the appearance of the Snow Demon Disaster, Ice Valley City was one of the origins of the birth of the Snow Demon. ording to preliminary estimates, one tenth of the city''s residents, that is, 10,000 people, have be snow demons. Tens of thousands of snow demons spread from Ice Valley City, sweeping across the surrounding cities and territories. In just a few years, in Ice Valley City, not one out of ten residents is still alive. Relying on the support of the kingdom, the surviving soldiers and civilians barely fought against the Snow Demon entrenched in Ice Valley City. The death of most people may not be the direct death caused by the snow demon, but the indirect death caused by hunger, disease and chaos. Although the wandering knights and the kingdom''s military have hunted and killed many snow monsters over the years, it is conservatively estimated that there are still thousands of snow monsters in Ice Valley City. And once the number of snow demons exceeds one hundred, even if the great knights are surrounded, their lives are in danger! After all, the snow demon is not an ordinary person, but a terrifying undead who is immortal, fearless, and only knows about killing! Of course, in this Ice Valley City, the most terrifying thing is not these thousands of ordinary snow demons. The truly terrifying ones are those special and powerful snow demons wandering around the Blue Feather Castle in the center of the city. These snow demons used to be the retainer knights of the Duke of Blue Feather, soldiers of the Blue Feather Guards, etc. before they were alive. In the depths of the castle, the former ruler of the city, a well-known nobleman in the kingdom, and the Duke of Blue Feather, who possesses the strength of a top knight, also turned into a snow demon. Someone once saw the Duke of Blue Feather sitting on the throne from afar. After turning into a snow demon, he seemed to be more powerful and terrifying, with a blue me that would never go out all over his body, and he could also ride a skeleton warhorse , patrolling the castle, like a nightmare knight returning from hell! Therefore, Blue Feather Fort became a restricted area of ??the city. No one dared to go inside to find out, not even the great knights dared to enter it. However, Kadel''s goal this time is not to destroy those snow demons, but mainly to transfer a group of survivors. "I hope that person is okay, please don''t go to Blue Feather Castle." Knight Cadel murmured in his heart. Levi and the magic shark are wandering on the street. His high-level vibration perception is fully activated, and he is fully alert. Although he is powerful, this is their of the snow demon, and he is not invincible, so he still has to pay attention to safety. In some dwellings, some hidden survivors poked their heads out, and ran out after seeing a knighting. An old man came out tremblingly. He was skinny and he didn''t know how he survived in this city. "Master Knight, are you here to save us? Your Lady Queen sent you here!" The old man asked expectantly. "There is a rescue teaming, you just wait here for them toe to the rescue." Levi said. He wants to hunt down the snow demon, he has no energy to save these people, and he has no obligation to save them. But he can point out the way for these people, anyway, it''s easy to do. "Okay...thank you, Lord Knight, be careful, the more you go to the center of the city, the more snow monsters will be." The old man warned, and hid back in his shelter. For most ordinary people, the survival rate of staying in the city is much higher than going out of the city. Li Wei sighed, if possible, he really wanted to save these people. However, he is powerless. "But I can save people by hunting snow demons. Let''s kill more snow demons." Li Wei thought. Suddenly, Li Wei looked at his left hand, and the advanced vibration perception sensed that something was ambushing in the alley on the left in front. Li Wei thought it was a snow demon at first. Didn''t realize it was a person until he passed by. Li Wei had an impression of him, as if he was a mid-level knight among the group of people who set off this time. Seeing that the ambush was discovered, this person attacked Li Wei without saying a word. The long sword shed, but was blocked by the demon shark with his body. Click. The huge ck air palms of the demon shark directly snapped off the inferior long sword. Then, the demon shark punched the man in the chest, and he flew upside down and fell into a pile of debris. Li Wei came over and looked at the middle-level knight. "Who sent you?" he asked. This mid-level knight is stupid. After he heard from Cader Knight that White Wolf had a pure mithril sword, he became greedy for profit and moved his mind. He thought that the reason why the white wolf could kill the snow demon was because of the power of the pure mithril sword. So he didn''t believe in evil and followed up. Relying on his familiarity with Ice Valley City, he hid it in advance, trying to sneak attack, kill Li Wei by surprise, and seize Li Wei''s Mithril Sword. Now, he regrets deeply, and fear fills his heart. The next moment, his head was separated, and he died with regret. Li Wei touched the corpse skillfully. "Three undead cores." "Sixty gold coins." "Hey, what is this?" Li Wei took out a thick booklet from this middle-level knight. The cover of this booklet was torn off, so Li Wei couldn''t tell what it was, but after he probably flipped through some of the contents, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. The name of the manual is "The Book of Kungu". Judging from the introduction in the manual, Kungu was a master of medicine and medicine in the Gaia Empire hundreds of years ago, an existence that dwarfed those knowledgeable people in the church. The Gaia Empire, a country far away from the Emerald Kingdom, does not know how this middle-level knight got this book. "The Book of Kungu" records many kinds of basic medical knowledge, pharmaceutical knowledge, as well as many medicine illustrations, and many pharmaceutical secret recipes. These medicines are not the poisons on the inheritance diagram of the human-faced spider breathing method, but the real medicines for healing. What shocked Li Wei the most was that this master actually cracked the secret recipes of many "sacred medicines" mastered by the church. Li Wei took a rough look. There are hundreds of prescriptions recorded in the "Book of Kungu", among which there are several "sacred medicine" forms. These prescriptions are also suitable for many diseases. Somemon diseases of people in this world, are involved. Finally, the owner of this manual mentioned that because of the suppression of the Church of the Earth, he had to hide his medical skills and pharmaceutical knowledge. The Church of the Earth, which is the state religion of the Gaia Empire, believes in the "Mother of the Earth". It is said that this **** is inextricably linked with the "Father of Heaven". "This master named Kungu is really knowledgeable. Many of the prescriptions he mentioned are of great value. This is a real golden prescription. It''s a pity that with the existence of the church, it is destined not to be poprized. " "Most of the prescriptions are useless to me. With my great knight''s physique, although I am not immune to all diseases, I won''t getmon typhoid and misceneous diseases." "These prescriptions for treating trauma are of great use to me. I can refine some in the future and keep them with me, just in case." Among the several holy medicine forms, there is the holy medicine that Levi bought for Fred at the beginning, which is called "Holy Blood Potion". The effect is that it can quickly heal somerge internal organs and bone wounds, and elerate wound healing, which isparable to the "ck jade intermittent ointment" in martial arts novels. Li Wei discovered that in the form of the Holy Blood Potion, there was a material he had seen before. "The blood of the earth dragon beast." "Earthdragon is really miserable, its whole body has been developed." Li Wei mourned for the earth dragon beast, and at the same time kept the form in his mind. If there is a chance, he will refine some holy blood potions for himself. He does not n to sell medicine to make money, that would be robbing the church for money, and he would be easily targeted. And with the forging of a master craftsman, he is not short of money. The essence of his medicine is for his own use. Li Wei found a safe ce and let the magic shark guard him. He read the booklet with relish. After reading it, it was already the early morning of the next day. He finds himself on the Proficiency Panel. Pharmaceutical skills that have been stagnant at the third level for a long time. Unknowingly, it has reached the fourth level. In addition to this, there is also a new skill. Levy Pharmacy: Tier 4 (346/20000) Medical Skill: Level 2 (33/5000) "The fourth level of pharmaceutical skills is actually not the limit, and the fourth level has no special effects." Looking at the skills, Li Wei felt nothing in his heart. Life skills, he has Buddhist experience. But now it seems that the potential of pharmaceutical skills is much greater than he imagined. "It seems that wizards also need to make medicines. Part of the daily work of wizard apprentices is to assist the instructor in making medicines. If Iy the foundation of medicines now, it will be much more convenient to be a wizard in the future." As for the medical skills, Li Weipletely followed suit. He does not intend to serve the world, save the dying and heal the wounded. With his physical fitness and mortal medical skills, it is probably useless to him. Putting away the booklet contentedly, Levi appeared on the street with the magic shark. This "Book of Kungu" can be regarded as a windfall. From the tone of this Kungu master, Li Wei always felt that this master seemed to know about wizards, maybe he was a wizard apprentice or a wizard himself. With the knowledge and wisdom of ordinary people in this era, it is still difficult to master so many prescriptions, know so many medicinal materials, and even decipher the holy medicine form of the church. In the next few days, Li Wei did not continue to go deep into the city. He also did his homework beforeing. There are a lot of snow monsters in the center of the city, especially the Blue Feather Castle in the center of the city, which is like a restricted area. Every time Li Wei approached the Blue Feather Castle, his spider sensor would show signs, and the explosive hairs told Li Wei that the Blue Feather Castle was in danger that Li Wei didn''t know. This level of danger is not as good as the feeling of facing the Fist of the Empire, but it is stronger than the evil spirit Narcissus. You know, Li Wei is already a great knight now. The Blue Feather Castle can still bring such a great sense of danger. That shows that the castle is by no means simple. But the snow demon on the edge of the city alone is enough for Li Wei to hunt and kill. He has the strength of a great knight, his equipment is invincible, and he has the help of a magic shark. As long as he is not besieged by hundreds of snow demons, he is fearless. Li Wei''s hunting efficiency is dozens of times that of others. Those ordinary snow demons are basically not Li Wei''s all-in-one enemy. He didn''t even need Frostmourne, relying on ck energy and armor, plus his own brute force, he could hold down the snow demon, forcibly open the skull, and take the Frost Heart. Even though those snow demons attacked Li Wei crazily, they couldn''t break his defense. On the first day, Li Wei hunted and killed more than a hundred snow demons at the edge of the city. He immediatelypleted one-tenth of the goal of a thousand undead cores he set when he came. On the second day, he only killed 60 of them on the edge of the city, because the snow demons in the edge areas became more and more difficult to find. When the third day, the number is less. Li Wei could only go deeper and deeper. Under his ws, the number of snow demons in this city became less and less visible to the naked eye. However, as he went deeper, the snow demons that Li Wei came into contact with began to be stronger and stronger. From the very beginning, one sword, and then it took a lot of effort to win one. These snow demons should have the strength of knight attendants before they were alive, and their tolerance to mithril was higher than Li Wei imagined, which made him frown. The difficulty of the snow demon is still beyond his imagination. This is only a quasi-knight-level snow demon. If it is a formal knight-level snow demon, it will only be more troublesome to kill. But in general, for Li Wei, as long as it is not a snow demon of the great knight level, a formal knight or a quasi knight, there is no risk, it is just a matter of efficiency. Under his unlimited supply of undead cores, the demon shark fought endlessly, and the proficiency of the seal of **** was rapidly increasing. In order to quickly improve liver proficiency, Li Wei often let the magic shark do it, and did not participate in the battle himself. That''s it, ten dayster. The proficiency of the Seal of Hell was directly raised to the fifth level by Li Wei. Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 5 (1/30000) "It''s not the limit?" Today''s Seal of Hell can already summon five living dead at the same time. In addition to the two summoning positions of the magic shark and the magic mountain, there are three summoning positions. It''s just that Li Wei doesn''t have a great knight-level corpse, so it''s empty for the time being. The five undead at the level of great knights are already strong against the sky. But it is not the limit of the seal of hell, which arouses Li Wei''s curiosity. "Come on, let me see where your limits are!" Chapter 119: The seventh-order seal, the apostle of hell! (1 more! 5000 characters please Chapter 119 The seventh-level seal, the apostle of hell! (1 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) In Ice Valley City. On the street, Cader Cavaliers was leading a team to kill the Snow Demon. Vice-captain Bray cooperated perfectly with him and sessfully killed a Snow Demon that was alienated from a low-level knight. "Bray, do you feel that the number of snow demons in Ice Valley City seems to have decreased to the naked eye recently." Knight Cadel said. Bray nodded when he heard this, "Indeed, at the beginning, I felt that we could meet the snow monster by just walking a few steps, and we didn''t need to take the initiative to find it, but now, we still need to actively search to meet the snow monster. This is unreasonable, could it be that the snow demons in this city have all gathered in Blue Feather Castle?" Kader frowned slightly: "It''s possible." But the figure of the white wolf shed in his mind. These ten days, they never met the white wolf again. He felt that the decrease in the number of snow demons in this fringe city might also be rted to the white wolf. Two heavily armed knights, paired with extremely high-purity mithril swords, may be as efficient as their demon hunting team. After ten days of cleaning, they have basically wiped out the snow monsters in the edge area and saved many survivors. This rescue work went much smoother than Kadel imagined. Because of the entire fringe city, the number of snow demons was much lower than he expected. This is a good thing for Cadel Knight. But for many wandering knights, it is a bad thing. Many wandering knights have not killed even a snow demon since they set off. On the one hand, their strength is too weak. On the other hand, they basically did not encounter any snow demons along the way. I met some scattered three or five, and they were also snatched and killed by the strong in the team, such as Vice Captain Bray. Frostheart, it''s not their turn at all. "Captain, why don''t we go inside." Someoneined. "If you want to die, you can go in by yourself. The danger in the depths of the city is far beyond your imagination. Even if a great knight goes in, he may fall. Who gave you confidence?" Kadel angrily reprimanded the wandering knight, and then or closed his mouth. Kader sneered in his heart. If the two great knights hadn''t helped them wipe out arge part of the snow monsters on the edge of the city, then this team of 200 people would have killed more than 20 people in ten days. His primary goal now is to bring as many survivors back as possible, so he doesn''t want to make extra troubles and go deep into the city. The probability of survivors deep in the city is very small, so there is no need to take risks. "Such a strong man appeared in the Kingdom of Eternal Night, and he has to report to the queen after returning." Knight Cadel thought so in his heart. The queen of the Eternal Night Kingdom is a rare female knight in this world. She likes to recruit strong men to hermand and make friends with heroes from all walks of life. Kader felt that the queen would be very interested in the white wolf and the great knight beside him. I hope that the two of them will not die in this Ice Valley City. In the depths of the city, like a war machine, the armored demon shark rushed towards the several snow demons rushing forward. Although the Demon Shark''s sword is not as good as Li Wei''s Frostmourne, the mithril content in it is also one-tenth, far exceeding those swords of the hunting team. So the efficiency of the demon shark hunting the snow demon is very high. These days, in order to save his energy, Li Wei didn''t do anything. Although there are three months of food energy stored in his whale sac, due to the previous battle and consumption, ten days have passed, and now there are only one and a half months left. If there is a big war, it won''tst for a month and a half. And the food on his body has long been gone, so after he is in the fifth level of the seal of hell, he will not fight by himself, but use the magic shark to spawn monsters. [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 5 (2456/20000) So far, Li Wei has killed more than four hundred snow demons. ording to the information he obtained before, in ten days, he reduced the number of snow demons in the city by about one-tenth. This kind of efficiency is simply terrifying. The real me is an army. "It''s so cool." "Mowing grass is unparalleled, extremely cool!" It''s just a little different from Levi''s n. The fifth-level seal of **** is not the limit. Originally, he nned to go back after killing some snow demons after the fifth level. Now I can only continue to live here. Fortunately, there is a big knight like Mosha, and the efficiency is not bad. "When I get deep into the city, if I can find some food supplements, I can continue to fight." "It feels really good to be a Necromancer, although I''m just a half-hearted Necromancer." Li Wei was very happy. He ys games, and his favorite genre is stacked armor. The second is the summoning flow, ying dark games, and I like professions such as necromancers. Summon flow, highlight one word: cool. "Unfortunately, I still have three summoning slots, but there is no corpse of the great knight." Li Wei felt a little regretful. "After killing the Duke of Montenegro, I will make him my living dead, and let him do the dirtiest and most tiring work every day." "There is still Pale Shadow, don''t even think about running away, sooner orter, I will make him a living dead." Li Wei wants to let his enemies be his cattle and horses forever, so that they can experience the blessings of being social animals! The vacant summoning position for Li Wei is for his enemies. "Go on, no matter what, I want to live the seal of **** to the limit! If you miss this vige, there will be no such shop." Li Wei thought in his heart, he finally came to the Kingdom of Eternal Night, so naturally he should not waste this opportunity. Five dayster. "298." "299." "300." Li Wei''s face was calm, he followed behind the magic shark with all his attention, watching the magic shark use his frostmourne to kill all directions. After recing the magic shark with its own weapon, the efficiency of the magic shark is much higher, at least tripled. Beside the big Demon Shark in front, there are three freshly baked "living dead". These three undead are very weak, and they just follow behind the demon shark to make soy sauce. These three living dead are all from some wandering knights who came to trouble Li Wei during this period of time. Li Wei summoned them purely for the purpose of quickly gaining the proficiency of the seal of hell. Now he has a lot of undead cores on him, but if there is only Mo Shark alone, the amount consumed is far less than the amount Levi obtained. This also means that the speed of acquiring the proficiency of the Seal of Hell is too slow. After all, only Mosha is earning proficiency for Li Wei. So Li Wei could only make the corpses of these strongest and only middle-level knights into living dead, and use them to increase the speed of gaining proficiency. Such an effect is also immediate. Although these guys are weak, they also provide a lot of proficiency. So Li Weigan''s speed increased several times at once. Apanies the 300th snow demon killed by the demon shark. Li Wei''s Seal of Hell has been upgraded again. Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 6 (1/40000) "It''s still not the limit? It''s already at the sixth level..." "It''s unbelievable, I am now in the realm of the seal of hell, even surpassing the ancestors of the Constantine family..." "To be honest, the difficulty of practicing the seal is much less difficult than the breathing method, but it is limited by theck of materials for casting the spell. Otherwise, the practice of the seal is really not difficult." Li Wei felt calm, since the sixth level is not the limit. Then he will continue to suffer, he will not believe it. Can this sealst forever? Thats not bad, if this seal can reach level 10,000. Summon ten thousand living dead, the wizard will shake his head when he sees it, right? So he thinks there is still an upper limit to this seal. "Maybe the seventh level is the upper limit." "Let''s wait for a while, anyway, the time I set aside for myself is one month, and now only half a month has passed." Li Wei thought. Hell Seal Liver has reached the sixth level, and he has six summoning positions. Now you can add another cannon fodder. So along the road, he will pay special attention to whether there are undead corpses that can barely be used. Unknowingly, Levi has already prated into the inner city. "As long as you don''t go into that castle for the time being, it should be safe." Li Wei felt the sense of danger from the spider sensor, and said to himself. In the end, Li Wei did not find a knight-level corpse. We can only temporarily use the corpses of ordinary people to make up the number. Anyway, I don''t expect them to fight, they just want to earn experience for themselves. Moreover, to be honest, even if Li Wei was given six living dead at the level of a great knight, he felt that he might not be able to control them all. Driving the living dead is notpletely useless for the master, but will consume mental power. Spiritual power is illusory, but it does exist. Wizards practice spiritual power, and Li Wei is not a wizard now. But with his great knight-level realm, his mental power must be higher than ordinary people. He roughly estimated, based on his current mental strength. At most, he can control five undead at the level of a great knight. If you want topletely control the six-headed knight undead, you should at least have to be a top knight. Time flies, and another ten days have passed. It has been twenty-five days since Li Wei came to Ice Valley City. The team of monster hunters had already brought back the rescued kingdom citizens. Because Li Wei kept clearing monsters in front, the Cader Cavalier rescue operation went smoothly. The only ones who are unhappy are probably those wandering knights. They originally wanted to get some Frost Hearts in exchange for bounties. As a result, quite a few people made it to the end, not even a single Snow Demon was killed. Although they talk about being brave, no one dares to go deep into the city. After witnessing a few unbelieving wandering knights being dismembered by dozens of snow monsters that suddenly appeared, they becamepletely honest. And Li Wei hase to the periphery of Blue Feather Castle. He looked at his proficiency panel. Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 6 (30000/40000) "Damn it, it was almost there. As a result, in the huge Ice Valley City, except for the scattered snow demons scattered in various urban areas, there were no sight at all." As of now, the number of snow demons who died under Li Wei''s hands has reached thousands. ording to the information obtained by Li Wei, there are at most three or four thousand snow demons in Ice Valley City. "There are still 100 left. It will be too slow to find one in other ces. Why don''t you go to the castle for an interview?" Li Wei looked at the majestic castle. As the Duke''s castle, Blue Feather Castle is very grand. The buildings inside are dense, basically a small city within a city. The ck castle is like a dormant monster, sleeping in front. Inside, you can hear the roar of a lot of snow demons. Li Wei took out all the undead cores from the cannon fodder living dead. "They are no longer needed, and keeping them may be a bad thing." Li Wei took the magic shark, he was light, and came to the wall of the Blue Feather Castle. Then he gently touched the wall with his palm. Use your advanced vibration perception to feel the movement in the castle. The range of his current advanced vibration perception is a radius of thirty meters. So he wants to see how many snow demons are within a radius of 30 meters from himself, so as to estimate the density of the snow demons, and then decide whether to go in. "5 pieces." "It''s not high, but it''s not low either." "You can give it a try, or send a few cannon fodder first to lure some out of the castle." "I''m afraid that if I identally draw out all the snow demons in the castle, then I will have to run away." Li Wei was making a decision in his mind. Finally decided to give it a try. He re-injected the core of the undead into a middle-level knight-level living dead. Let the undead slip in through the broken gate of the castle. Not long after, Li Wei felt that there seemed to be a snow demon attacking the living dead, so he quickly manipted the living dead to slip out. Then Li Wei saw a group of snow demons chasing the living dead, and when they reached the door, they stopped, wandered for a while, and then went back. "what''s the situation?" Li Wei wondered why these snow demons didn''t leave the castle. He didn''t believe in evil, so he tried again with other living dead. Even let the magic shark try it, and found that the living dead would note out after chasing them to the door. Li Wei pondered for a moment, then climbed up to the city wall through the grapple, sneakily revealed his sneaky head, and looked inside. I saw snow demons everywhere in the castle, and the deeper the castle, the denser the snow demons. No wonder the snow demons cant be found outside, they are all concentrated here. Under the tallest building in the castle, possibly the tower of the Duke''s mansion, hundreds of snow demons gathered, all wearing light blue feather armor. "This seems to be the alienated snow demon of the army under the Duke of Blue Feather." Li Wei also found that there are more than a dozen knight-level snow demons whose imposing manner and costumes are obviously different from ordinary snow demons are wandering. "Of the twelve heads, the weakest is the mid-level knight, and the strongest is the snow demon of the peak knight." "No, there''s another one." Li Wei suddenly saw a big Snow Demon who was not inferior in size to the Demon Shark. His whole body was rotten and only bones remained, and he was still patrolling the castle dedicatedly. "Thirteen knight-level snow demons, and even a big knight-level one, no wonder no one dares toe here." Li Wei knew that unless an ordinary great knight possessed such a high-purity mithril sword and extraordinary endurance as his own, it would be difficult for an ordinary great knight to be an opponent of a great knight-level snow demon. Because the Snow Demon is not only as good as the Grand Knight in terms of physical fitness, but also has no weaknesses. It is myself who can deal with such monsters. "If it''s just this big knight, it shouldn''t give me the sense of danger that the spider senses. Could it be that there are other dangers in this castle?" Li Wei observed the situation, hesitating whether to kill or not. He is currently short of a hundred Undead Cores to get the Seal of Hell to the seventh level. In addition, he needs to stockpile hundreds of Undead Cores for his future use. Now it seems that most of the remaining snow demons in this city are in this castle. If you don''t go in, it would be a waste of time to go to other ces to find those scattered ones. "Swipe enough undead cores and quit, never love to fight." Levi finally made a decision. "I have extraordinary defense, extraordinary endurance, top strength, top speed, advanced perception, and artifacts such as the pure mithril Frost Giant Armor and Frostmourne, not to mention the four big seals, although I have certain Its dangerous, but self-protection should be fine, you dont need to go too deep. Li Wei analyzed it. Prepared the spell-casting materials, and then brought the magic shark into the castle. He let the magic shark stand in front of him. Once there is an enemy he can''t fight, he will let the magic shark sacrifice himself and let himself escape. As soon as he entered, the Snow Demon noticed Li Wei. At least dozens of snow demons came towards Li Wei. Li Wei brought the magic shark to a city wall. This way he doesn''t have to worry about enemies behind him. "bring it on." Levi is ready. The Demon Shark turned into a killing machine, stood in front of Li Wei, and used Frostmourne to kill all directions. asionally, some fish that escaped the passed through the Demon Shark''s defense, and were crushed by Li Wei''s ck energy directly. nuclear. [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] [Proficiency of Seal of Hell +1] While fighting, Li Wei also estimated the remaining power of the magic shark based on his proficiency. Once the battery is almost depleted, he sneaks out of the castle with the magic shark. Rece the magic shark with a new undead core. None of those snow demons left the castle. This made Li Wei even more puzzled. He didn''t understand why these snow demons behaved like this. It stands to reason that snow demons have no sense of territory. They wander around, searching for any flesh and blood creatures, just like locusts. But the snow demon in the Blue Feather Castle seems to never leave the castle. "Could it be that there are some rare treasures in this castle?" Li Wei was thinking. "But I''m not interested. I just want to leave this ghost ce with my liver filled with the seal of **** and the core of the undead." Li Wei held back his curiosity and greed, which would only put him in deep danger. It''s better to fill the liver with the Seal of Hell in a steady and steady manner. In this way, relying on this method, Li Wei kept going in and out from the castle, using the magic shark, and wasting with these snow demons. In one day, the magic shark killed hundreds of snow demons, and the efficiency was several times that of the outside. On the third day, Li Wei''s seal of **** finally broke through again. Levy Seal of Hell: Tier 7 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Angel of Hell "Damn, finally the limit!" Chapter 120: Legendary Weapon: The Pride of the Lion King! (2 more! 7000 characters please Chapter 120 Legendary Weapon: The Pride of the Lion King! (2 more! 7000 words please subscribe!) After a month, Li Wei finally pushed the seal of **** to the limit. It''s just that it''s different from the original expectation, the limit of the seal of **** is not the fifth level, but the seventh level! "Seventh level, I doubt whether the creator of this seal ever thought that this seal could reach the seventh level when he created this seal." "After all, not everyone can get 1 point of proficiency for drought and flood protection every time I cast a spell like me who has a proficiency panel." "Konstantin''s ancestors were at the peak of their bloodline, and they only reached the fifth level, while Constantine himself did not have a fifth level." "I, Li Wei, have reached the seventh level!" Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. The seventh-level seal of **** can summon seven "living dead". "The mostcking thing now is the corpse of the great knight." Li Wei had a headache. Besides the Demon Shark and the Demon Mountain, he was short of the corpses of five great knights. "The Duke of Montenegro counts as one, Bloody, Silver Shade counts as two, Pale Shadow counts as one." These four are Li Wei''s enemies, and they must be eliminated in the future. So Levi has reserved four ces for them. There is still one short, and Li Wei has not thought of it for the time being. He couldn''t kill innocent people for the great knight''s body. "Why don''t you mess with the Imperial Fist?" "Stop, stop, this dangerous idea is not advisable." Recalling the horror of the Imperial Fist, its three-meter-high body, and its inhuman aura, Li Wei is still not sure that he can defeat the opponent. Always maintain awe of the strong, and you can make your own way go further. "Forget it, it''s really not possible, just find a way to get all the voices of the dead bird, the **** organization, assassinated me three times, I got them all, isn''t it too much?" Sessful five shadows, plus Mo Sha and Mo Shan, Li Wei can form his own "Seven Brothers of the Mo Family". "The Seven Devil Brothers don''t sound good, why don''t they be called the Seven Knights of Hell?" "Forget it, name or something, it doesn''t matter, it''s still early to gather seven great knights." If it is possible to gather seven great knights, the living dead. Among the forces in the world, apart from the church, Li Wei really has nothing to fear. Seven strong knights, plus myself. Even the governments of the Seven Kingdoms must be extremely afraid. Giving up the fantasy, Li Wei turned on the new special effects that appeared on the proficiency panel. [Apostle of Hell: You have been dealing with lonely souls from **** for a long time, and your affinity for **** creatures is different from ordinary people. ] Li Wei''s first feeling when he saw this special effect was iprehensible. "Hell creature, it seems that this is something that only wizards can touch." "This special effect is not very useful to me at the moment." Based on Li Wei''s current understanding of **** creatures, it is too little. In short, this is not something that he can touch at this level. So this is of little use to him. "Let''s ask that fellow Tut in the future." Li Wei shook his head, ignoring the special effect for the time being. During this time, he kept Tut in the snuff bottle, not giving him a chance toe out. "Although the Seal of Hell is now at the seventh level, the undead cores on hand are almost consumed, and I need to get a few hundred more for future use." "ording to one hundred knights, we need to get seven hundred." Li Wei thought about it, he decided to get another 700 undead cores and then withdrew. There are weird things inside the castle, so you cant go deep, just brush on the edge for a few more days. He followed the gourd painting and entered the castle again. Several snow demons rushed towards Li Wei. This time Li Wei ns to do it himself. I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones for several days, and my hands are itchy. He let the magic shark guard aside, and Frostmourne opened and closed. A Snow Demon was split into two, Li Wei asked the Demon Shark to take the Frost Core, and he himself was responsible for spawning monsters. His efficiency in spawning monsters is much higher than that of Demon Shark. And without using the undead stone, Li Wei directly killed two hundred snow demons in half a day. The gap between these ordinary snow demons and Li Wei is too great. In front of Li Wei''s Frostmourne and Frost Giant''s Armor, their immortality is useless. Those snow demons had some attacks on Li Wei. Li Wei himself was fine, but they were burned and smoked by the frost giant''s armor. Just like that, Li Wei collected 300 undead cores in one day. In the evening, Li Wei found a safe ce to rest and recover his strength. At the same time, he also found some dried meat and food in the city, which were all in the cer of other people''s homes, which also solved Li Wei''s food crisis. The next day, Li Wei continued to use the brush. One more day of brushing, and he can go back. After Li Wei''s crazy killing during this period. The Snow Demon in Blue Feather Castle has been wiped out by Li Wei nearly half. The remaining snow demons are basically entrenched in the center of the castle, around the tower. Li Wei looked at the tower from a distance, and a blue light could be seen faintly emerging from the top of the tower. "What is that?" Li Wei felt that there should be some secrets buried in the tower, and the source of his danger perception was also in the tower. So he didn''t dare to go in in the end. "Forget it, if you be stronger in the future, let''s explore again." Li Wei shook his head and continued to spawn monsters on the edge. Suddenly, the entire castle trembled violently, and then returned to normal. Li Wei, who was killing monsters under the wall on the other side of the castle, immediately became alert. He looked at the tall tower in the distance, and the weird blue light was stronger than before. Below the tower, there stood a tall and tall figure in a white fur cloak, with only ice-blue bones left on his body. He was the Duke of Blue Feather. The owner of this castle was, and still is... Beside him, thirteen knight-level snow demons stood on both sides, looking respectful. Even the big knight-level snow demon knelt there, as if worshiping his king. Thirteen Blue Feather Cavalry, the thirteen most powerful knight retainers under the Duke of Blue Feather, the great knight Snow Demon is the Duke of Blue Feather''s confidant, the Blue Mountain Knight known as "The Duke''s Left Hand". "Hiss hiss." The Duke of Blue Feather let out a roar from his throat. It seems to be giving orders to Lan Yu Thirteen Riders. He instinctively guarded the tower, woke up from a deep sleep, and found that his people seemed to be a lot less these days when he was sleeping, which made him very angry. He looked at the tower of Lan Guang Dasheng in the back, leaving an army of hundreds of blue-feathered guards mutated to guard here. He himself let out an angry roar, like the wailing of the undead in hell. Then, a skeletal warhorse burning with icy blue mes ran out from the tower. The Duke of Blue Feather got on his horse, and he took the long-handled sledgehammer handed over by the Knight of Blue Mountain. Weapon: Deep Blue Hammer! The hammer head of the giant hammer looks like a blue me lion, arrogant and domineering, extremely arrogant, it seems to be able to crush all intruders! The top of the hammer head is even more gorgeous, engraved with various gorgeous patterns, and even some mysterious andplicated runes. The handle of the hammer used to hold it is forged with rarer gold! The giant hammer was painted with ayer of frost blue paint, and with the erosion of the years, without the maintenance of craftsmen, thisyer of paint gradually weathered and peeled off, revealing the hammer head with a beautiful silver luster inside. If you are a knowledgeable person, you will be amazed. How rich and prodigal a person is, to use so much mithril and Yaojin to create a heavy hammer weapon! Few people know the origin of this weapon, only the Duke of Blue Feather knows how extraordinary this weapon is. It is one''s own strong support, and it is the first-ss magic weapon in this world. Although it is now called "Dark Blue Hammer", in the past, this weapon had a more resounding name, "The pride of the Lion King!" This heavy hammer is a legendary weapon, because its owner is a legendary, fallen legendary knight. Lionheart Knight, Rhine! The name of this person appeared in the mouths of countless bards, knights and nobles, and even manymon people. It also appeared on the barrel of "Lion King Spirits" in Shining Tavern. The Duke of Blue Feather held the heavy hammer of hundreds of kilograms, and he held it in his hand, as if he was holding a knight''s long sword. Then, he rode the Blue me Skeleton Warhorse with his Blue Feather Thirteen Cavaliers, who once shocked the entire Knights of the Eternal Night Kingdom! Fight towards unknown enemies! Li Wei, who was spawning monsters, suddenly felt something was wrong. He doesn''t need to go through advanced vibration perception, he can feel that the earth seems to be shaking, like thousands of troops galloping towards him. At the same time, the spider sensor began to warn. Li Wei''splexion changed, he didn''t care about these snow demons who had just killed and hadn''t had time to get the core of the undead, and immediately cut off the back of the demon shark. He ran out of the castle quickly, followed by the magic shark. He just breathed a sigh of relief, ready to see what''s going on. I saw a blue skeleton giant riding that skeleton warhorse, braving blue mes all over his body, holding a blue heavy hammer that seemed to be able to kill an earth dragon beast in his hand, leading a team of all elites The men and horses made up of snow demons rushed towards him. What made Li Wei''splexion change the most was that these people actually rushed out of the gate of the castle. Afterwards, hundreds of snow demons, led by the blue skeleton giant, came straight to kill. "Damn it, it doesn''t look like those snow demons can''t leave the castle. Obviously, they were ordered not to leave the castle by the wisemander of the snow demons. Now that the masters havee out, they rushed out too." Li Wei analyzed while running away. He felt that he could beat the blue skeleton giant. The opponent should be the Duke of Blue Feather, a top knight, probably at the same level as the Earl of Silver Mountain. Even if he became a snow demon, he should not be his opponent. . The problem is that the thirteen retainers following behind, and the army of hundreds of snow demons, are too many, and Li Wei can''t handle so many snow demons at all. "We have to find a way to separate Duke Blue Feather from the other snow demons." Thinking of this, at a crossroads, Li Wei let the magic shark run in the opposite direction to himself. Lee Wei to the right, Mosha to the left. The army of snow demons behind that shook the sky, roaring, screaming, and split into two. A few of the retainer knights took most of the snow demons to hunt down the magic shark. The other retainer knights, including the great knight, all followed behind the Duke of Blue Feather, and continued to pursue Li Wei. Booming, under Duke Blue Feather''s sledgehammer. All obstacles along the way, whether houses or walls, were smashed and crushed by horseshoes! "So strong, this is much stronger than the magic shark and the magic mountain!" Li Wei was running ahead, and he didn''t panic. With his top speed, it''s no problem if he can''t beat and escape. He didn''t believe that the Duke of Blue Feather could keep chasing him. If that was the case, these snow demons would have left the city long ago. Since they haven''t left yet, it means that there is something they want to protect in this city. Levi jumped on the eaves like a dexterous gibbon. The Duke of Blue Feather rode a skeletal horse and turned into a bulldozer. Houses copsed and the earth trembled. "I''m going, that heavy hammer... seems to be made of mithril, and its purity is extremely high, maybe higher than my Frostmourne?" The peripheral light from the hammer blinded his eyes. "Extreme weapon! So much mithril! Although it''s not as good as my frost giant''s armor, it''s still priceless!" Li Wei was shocked. The mithril used to make this heavy hammer is enough to forge many Frostmourne. "I have to find a way to get this hammer." "Snow Demon, a mere undead, I still don''t believe that I can''t subdue you." Li Wei was running in front, and the Duke of Blue Feather behind him seemed to be irritated by Li Wei''s behavior of running away and not daring to fight. He was chanting words while riding the skeleton warhorse. Then Li Wei''s spider sense suddenly struck, and a feeling of extreme danger came. And the sense of danger does note from the Duke of Blue Feather! It''s the hammer in his hand! Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. The siren species in his body explodedpletely! His whole body was like an arrow flying from the string, jumping from one room to another with a bang. At the same time, Li Wei was casting a spell. "The Seal of Protection!" Boom. Bright silver light swirled, covering Levi, protecting him! Blessed by the guardian of bright silver! Li Wei turned around abruptly and ran in a different direction. And on the other side. The Duke of Blue Feather seems to have finished talking. The next moment, holding a blue heavy hammer, he leaped high from the skeleton horse. Behind the Duke of Blue Feather, a phantom of a giant with khaki body, knotted muscles, round and powerful, like a rock, emerged. The Duke of Blue Feather held a heavy hammer, just like the phantom of a giant holding a heavy hammer in his hand! Then he descended from heaven, In the silent roar of the giant. The heavy hammer hit the ground fiercely! Boom! It was like an earthquake. Li Wei''s sense of danger has reached its peak. It has been infinitely close to the feeling of facing the Imperial Fist. The fan-shaped area in front of the Duke of Blue Feather, within 30 meters. The sky copsed, the earth cracked, and the houses copsed directly, as if they were directly blown away by a huge shock wave! Arge piece of wall flew towards Li Wei, smashing the seal of protection on Li Wei''s body. The rest of the force hit Li Wei, knocking him into the air. He felt the huge force transmitted to him, and he couldn''t help grunting. "Spell! This is also a weapon with solidified spells! It is exactly the same as the frost giant''s armor!" Li Wei was both surprised and delighted. Surprisingly, the power of this spell is even more terrifying than that of the Frost Giant''s Sigh. If I hadn''t run fast, coupled with the seal of protection, and the protection ofyers of armor, even the body of the great knight would have been hit by the shock wave. , but also the whole body fracture, serious injury! It may even be smashed to pieces! Happily, Ice Valley City really came to the right ce this time. Originally, I just wanted to brush up the proficiency of the seal of hell, but I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. "If that''s the case, then I''ll y with you!" "This solidification spell must have a longer cooling time. If there is no spell, I will deal with it carefully. It should be able to solve the opponent." Li Wei first distanced himself from Duke Lan Yu. "To solve the snow demon, we must solve it quickly!" "Otherwise, my extraordinary endurance can''t consume them." Li Wei was thinking about countermeasures. Booming, the Duke of Lanyu and his retainers at the back were in full swing, chasing Li Wei, an enemy that made him instinctively feel threatened. Li Wei stomped his feet suddenly and rose from the ground. The house under his feet copsed, and Li Wei jumped into the sky. "You''re not the only one who knows spells!" Li Wei snapped his fingers. Behind him, with a sigh, the phantom of the tall and indifferent frost giant also emerged, and it was born out of nowhere! Li Wei mmed on the ground, piercing the head of a retainer knight with Frostmourne. At the same time, he pped out the seal of me flow! The terrifying high-temperature me instantly melted the snow under his feet, and the snow flowed! Immediately afterwards, the frost giant behind him also snapped his fingers, and the lonely sigh echoed in the street. The next moment, everything is frozen! The already frigid temperature dropped sharply again! Li Wei knew that it would be difficult for this spell to have any substantial impact on the snow demons, but he just needed the sigh of the frost giant to restrict their actions for a while! The snow water was frozen again, freezing the knights'' feet in it. Of course, it is only a matter of time before they struggle out. Li Wei''s advanced vibration perception was fully activated, and a strong gust of wind hit him. He dodged dangerously, and the terrifying dark blue hammer hit the ground. The ice surface cracked, and all the floor tiles below were also cracked. far away. "A lot of power." Li Weishuang''s sorrow cut out, golden cross cut! Advanced Ripple Power! Duke Lanyu raised his hammer and attacked again! This cut cut directly at the skeleton horse under it! Thorn it! The skeletal horse that can knock down a house is like a red-hot iron de cutting wax figure in front of Li Wei''s high-purity Mithril Frostmourne! There was a crackling sound. The skeleton warhorse split into two, struggling on the ground. Obviously, this is also a snow demon, most likely it was the alienated mount of the Duke of Blue Feather when he was alive. This is not an ordinary war horse, its size is several times that of a normal war horse. But in front of Li Wei, it''s not worth mentioning! The war horse still wanted to close up, and Li Wei''s surging ck air permeated the soles of his feet, and he crushed its skull with one foot, and took out the core of the undead. "Very good, the mount is gone, let''s have a fair duel!" The ck air in Li Wei''s body rose and surged, as if the ck mes were burning. He was bathed in the ck mes, and his body began to expand. "There are no living people in this city for a long time, and there is no need to shrink and change shape." Top-notch power filled Li Wei''s limbs and bones. Bang. Li Wei burst out, and he had to rely on his own speed advantage to quickly deal with these guys! Golden Cross Cut! This time, there was no skeleton warhorse, and the Duke of Blue Feather was like a little giant, swinging a heavy hammer and smashing towards Li Wei! "Too slow!" Li Wei dodged Duke Lanyu''s attack. Duke Lanyu was originally a strength type, not good at speed, and he used a heavy hammer with a rtively slow attack speed. Li Wei''s top speed exploded, and Duke Lanyu couldn''t attack him in a short time. Click. Frostmourne shattered Duke Blue Feather''s damaged battle armor. Bang. The heavy hammer struck at a tricky angle, and Li Wei couldn''t dodge it. He used Frostmourne to block, and his whole body was smashed into the back room by the heavy hammer. The wall copsed, and Li Wei spit out a mouthful of ashes, but he was safe and sound. "Damn it, it''s quite difficult." Li Wei dodges, another big knight, the Blue Mountain Knight has charged forward, and the giant sword is shing towards Li Wei! The strength of this blue mountain knight is about the same as that of the magic mountain. That is the level of an ordinary great knight. Li Wei avoided the attack of the Blue Mountain Knight, and then he tore up his dragon armor and leather armor, exposing the frost giant''s armor to the outside. "Come on!" Li Wei hugged the Blue Mountain Knight. The armor of the Frost Giant made of pure mithril is like a red-hot iron, burning the Blue Mountain Knight and screaming, that is to say, he is a snow demon of the great knight level and has a strong tolerance to mithril. , such a hug, would have died long ago. Boom, Duke Lan Yu didn''t care. directly smashed Li Wei and the Blue Mountain Knight into the air. With the armor of the frost giant, most of the strength is offset. The remaining strength is under Li Wei''s extraordinary defense, and it is difficult to cause serious damage to him, but minor injuries are still inevitable. After all, the Duke of Blue Feather''s extraordinary strength, coupled with the Mithril Hammer, has an extraordinary attack power. If it wasnt for Li Wei who had stacked the thickest armor, but for other great knights, even if it was the Imperial Fist, if he didnt dodge it, he would be seriously injured. Li Wei seemed to be fine. The Blue Mountain Knight who was hugged by him from behind was almost burnt. The Blue Mountain Knight is a great defensive knight. Unfortunately, in front of Li Wei''s mithril armor, his defense is useless, and his strength is not as good as Li Wei, so he can''t break free at all. In the end, Li Wei was blown away by the Duke of Blue Feather again, and the Knight of Blue Mountain who was pushed in front by him had already been smashed to pieces by the Duke of Blue Feather. Li Wei held a fist-sized undead core in his hand. He spat out blood and coughed. "I was actually injured. I don''t know when I was injuredst time." In terms of allowing Li Wei to break through the defense, he intended to admit that the Duke of Blue Feather was the strongest! Extraordinary strength plus Mithril Hammer, this kind of lethality is indeed terrifying! Now that a great knight has been dealt with, the next step will be easy. Extraordinary endurance makes Li Wei tireless, just like Snow Demon! He broke out again, rushed over, and fought with the Duke of Blue Feather. Duke Blue Feather''s retainer knights also rushed up. Many of them were identally injured by Duke Blue Feather''s heavy hammer. You must know that the Duke''s hammer, except for the handle used to grasp it, is made of mithril, which restrains the snow demon. Just now, the Blue Mountain Knight was killed by his mithril hammer and Li Wei''s frost giant armor. Soon, Li Wei and Duke Lan Yu were the only ones left. Li Wei was in pain all over his body now. With his defense and physique, he couldn''t stand it after enduring so many hammer blows. He was panting heavily, while he circled around, while preparing for the seal of me flow. The attack range of the heavy hammer is toorge, and Li Wei found that it is easy to be hammered when using the golden cross to attack at close range. He decided to only use the mark of me flow, and burn the skeleton giant into ck ashes! Boom! Yellow and white mes swept across, the Duke of Blue Feather rushed over and directly bathed in it, the smell of burnt permeated the air! It stared at Lie Yan (raging mes) and continued to kill, but what greeted it was another shot of Lie Yan (raging mes) that was ready! "This snow demon''s head is really strong, why don''t you hide it." Li Wei couldn''t help but said. After about a dozen me marks, the huge skeleton of the Duke of Blue Feather was charred ck, and it was still killing towards Li Wei like inertia. The casting materials for Li Wei''s Seal of me Flow are exhausted. Can only use Frostmourne again, and fight the charred skeleton giant in the city. After many houses copsed, Li Wei finally pierced the head of Duke Lan Yu with a sword. At this moment, Duke Lan Yu has lost his lower body. Because of the roasting just now, his bones were turned into something like charcoal, which was exhausted in the constant battle wear and tear, and ck ash was everywhere along the way. Li Wei smashed the Duke of Blue Feather''s head, and with the seal of protection, finally took out the huge undead core in the Duke''s head. "Good guy, this undead core is as big as a child''s head, and it should be able to use it for a long time." Without the undead core, the skeleton of the Duke of Blue Featherpletely fell apart and turned into a pile of ck ash, leaving only a blue heavy hammer lying quietly on the ground. Li Wei was not in a hurry to pick up the hammer. He ate something first, took some healing medicine, and then rested for a while. He stood up and picked up the mithril hammer. He looked at the heavy hammer in the shape of a lion head. "It''s so majestic. This doesn''t look like the hammer of the Duke of Blue Feather, and it should have been hundreds of years ago." Li Wei looked at the heavy hammer and muttered to himself. With the eyes of a craftsman, he can naturally see The workmanship and material of this heavy hammer are top-notch. After Li Wei rubbed off all the blue paint, the original appearance of the Mithril Hammer was revealed. He rubbed the weapon carefully. It is 1.5 meters long. The hammer head is made of mithril with a purity of at least 90%. The handle of the hammer is also mithril. "This... this is too rich." Li Wei was shocked. He looked at the shape of the hammer, and it became more and more familiar to him. When it was blue before, he felt that the hammer seemed to be an imitation of a legendary knight''s weapon. Because legendary knights are too famous, many people will imitate the shape of legendary knight weapons and follow them. This is a normal phenomenon, and Li Wei didn''t care. Now that the color hase off, he realizes that this f*ck is not an imitation, it is the real thing. This is the weapon of Lionheart Knight Rhine! "Legendary Weapon: Pride of the Lion King!" The world generally calls it the Lion King Hammer! Chapter 121: Sweep the castle, the bag of gluttony! (1 more! 5000 characters please Chapter 121 Sweeping the castle, the bag of gluttony! (1 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) In Ice Valley City, Li Wei hid in a room, holding a hammer to observe carefully. He fiddled with the handle of Lion''s Pride hammer back and forth. Indent in, out. "The handle of this hammer can be adjusted in length." Even though Li Wei has seen a lot of good things, but looking at the heavy hammer at this moment, he still smiles from ear to ear. "Legendary weapon, this is the weapon of a legendary knight. This is the closest I, Levi, havee to a legend." The pride of the lion king, one of the strongest knight weapons in the world! In martial arts novels, at least it must be a magic weapon like the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Saber. Just like his own "Armor of the Frost Giant", it is never an exaggeration to say "Peerless Divine Weapon". Of course, this world is not a martial arts novel. Here, weapons of this level are called "legendary weapons!" To qualify as a legendary weapon, two conditions need to be met. One is made by a legendary craftsman, and the materials are rare and unique. The second was used by the legendary knight. Although the quality of the frost giant''s armor isparable to that of the lion king''s pride, the person wearing the frost giant''s armor is a great knight who is far less famous than the legendary knight. In addition, the frost giant''s armor is armor, not a weapon. . So strictly speaking, the armor of the frost giant cannot be called a "legendary weapon". In fact, inbat, the role of armor is no less than that of weapons, and even greater. But with the passage of time and the precipitation of the years, what everyone can remember is only the weapon used by a certain legendary figure, but no one cares about the armor that silently protects the legendary figure. Of course, in Li Wei''s mind, the armor of the frost giant is also a legendary weapon. If it weren''t for this thing, he might have been in danger several times. Without the armor of the frost giant, he wouldn''t dare to face so many snow demons. There is a small mechanism on the yaojin hammer handle of Lion King''s Pride, which can adjust the length of the hammer handle. Let the pride of the lion king be a long-handled sledgehammer with a hammer of 80, or a short-handled sledgehammer with a hammer of 40. With Li Wei''s current height, using a 1.5-meter long-handled sledgehammer is actually a bit reluctant, so he made a slight adjustment to change the length of the sledgehammer to a little over one meter. On the hammer head of the pride of the lion king, the majestic and handsome silver lion roared silently, domineering and arrogant! Of course, what Li Wei cares most about is the mysterious rune on the hammer head, which is obviously the work of a wizard. It''s a pity that this hammer doesn''t have as thoughtful instructions as the Frost Giant''s Armor. "It should be some kind of shock wave spell. It is more powerful than the sigh of the frost giant. The sigh of the frost giant is of the control type, which is of the killing type." Thinking of the power of the hammer, Li Wei felt terrified. This snow demon didn''t have any strategy, so he used this spell indiscriminately. If he hits Li Wei with such a hammer when Li Wei is close to him, even if Li Wei does not die, he will be seriously injured, and there is no way to escape. "It seems that what spell is needed to activate it." Li Wei carefully observed the pride of the Lion King, but in the end he didn''t find any spells from it. There is no clue about the Duke of Blue Feather, except for the pride of the lion king, everything else on the Duke of Blue Feather has been turned into fly ash. "Damn it, it wouldn''t be a waste of this spell." Li Wei was speechless. He was not reconciled, although the pride of the Lion King itself was already very powerful, with a single blow, the te armored knight would definitely be broken. But the most powerful one is the spell above. "I have to go back and look for it. I think there should be some clues." "Since the Duke of Blue Feather can use it, it means that he has found the spell of the Lion King''s Pride, and the answer may lie in that castle." "Now that the Duke of Lanyu is dead, the danger in the castle should also be lifted. Be careful next, and nothing will happen." "By the way, I forgot about the magic shark." Li Wei went to the battlefield to touch the corpses for a while, but in the end he found nothing, only a pile of scrap metal. He didn''t dare to dy, and immediately went to find Mosha. On the other side, a corner of the city. Mosha has been cornered by a bunch of snow monsters. The snow monsters crawled all over the body of the magic shark, and the energy in the body of the magic shark was running out. If it wasn''t because Li Wei forged a set of mithril armor for it, maybe the magic shark would be gone now. But right now, even with the mithril armor, the demon shark is dying, and sooner orter it will be eaten by these snow demons. At this moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and on the roof in the distance, a figure holding a sledgehammer suddenly jumped up, the house copsed, and ice chips and dust flew up! "Eat me with a hammer!" Li Wei drinks too much! A ground m! Boom! Although there is no spell blessing, but under Li Wei''s terrifying strength, it is matched with the pride of the lion king! The shock wave still knocked the snow demons into the air. "Fortunately, a littleter, Mo Sha will exin here, how can I exin to his good brother Mo Shan at home!" Li Wei hit a snow demon with a hammer, and directly smashed the snow demon to the ground. This is a heavy mithril hammer! The snow demon immediately fell apart, Li Wei took out the core of the undead, and then tore off the snow demon lying on his back and biting him with one hand, and pressed it to the ground! "die!" Another blow! The snow demon split, and the earth also split. Undead Core is fine. The material of this thing is very hard, and it will only be fragile when the energy is exhausted. "Magic shark, you use this." Li Wei threw the pride of the Lion King to the powerful knight Demon Shark. I still use Frostmourne. Mo Sha took the pride of the Lion King silently. Although his figure of more than two meters is not as good as the Duke of Blue Feather, he is barely usable. Besides, the Demon Shark is a powerful weapon, so using this weapon is obviously more convenient than Frostmourne. Boom boom boom! Li Wei and Mosha fought back to back, forcibly fighting a **** path among the snow monsters. He took the demon shark and ran wildly until hepletely got rid of the group of snow demons. After taking a break, Li Wei hurriedly checked the body of the magic shark. "Multiple fractures, and the kidney was eaten? There are only three fingers left on the left hand... It''s too miserable." Li Wei had a headache on his face. At this time, he discovered that the magic shark would also be "tired". Although relying on the core of the undead, the magic shark can fight endlessly, but that is only theoretical. The magic shark is also a body of flesh and blood. Although some "fatal injuries" will not make the magic shark fall, over time, the body of the magic shark will still wear out a little bit until the "durability" drops to zero. Although the "living dead" and "snow demon" both use the same energy, theyck the powerful self-healing ability of the snow demon. "If there is any way to repair the magic shark, that would be great." Levi wondered. Suddenly, he looked at the Lion King''s Pride in Demon Shark''s hand. Even if it is a great knight, a body of flesh and blood is no match for a body of steel without the blessing of ck energy. If the broken part is reced with a "steel prosthetic limb" forged by myself, I don''t know if it will work. The core of the "living dead" summoned by the Seal of Hell is the brain. As long as the brain of the magic shark is not destroyed, the magic shark should be able to operate normally in theory. As for the brain part, Li Wei can forge a better mithril helmet for the magic shark, and under normal circumstances, it will not suffer much wear and tear. The most prone to wear and tear is the limbs and torso of the magic shark. "Since this is the case, I can try to slightly modify the magic shark in the future. With the level of my craftsman, forging some prosthetic bodies is not a problem. The difficulty is how to modify and install them. Let''s take it slowly. There are such things as the core of the undead. The unreasonable energy core solves the most difficult power problem, and everything else is easy to say." However, with Li Wei''s current level, it is naturally impossible to forge steel prosthetic bodies. He guessed that wizards can. "Let''s just make do with this, if it doesn''t work, we can only change the magic shark." Li Wei sighed. "Let''s go, Demon Shark, let''s continue. This time, we will clear all the snow monsters in the castle." Li Wei reced the magic shark with a new undead core. He also supplemented the food. Without the Duke of Blue Feather and his retainer knights, the next castle cleaning work will go smoothly. As the lord of Ice Valley City and the Duke of the Kingdom of Eternal Night, Li Wei is looking forward to the harvest in the mansion of Duke Lan Yu. Li Wei and Demon Shark cooperate with each other, Li Wei has Frostmourne, and Demon Shark has the pride of the Lion King! Li Wei has extraordinary endurance, and Demon Shark has the core of the undead! Two strong men turned into snow demon meat grinders, five dayster. The snow demon in the castle is empty. In the open space in the castle, Li Wei looked at the undead cores piled up on the ground like a hill, feeling extremely refreshed. "Enough for a long time." "In particr, I also got more than a dozen knight-level undead cores, and two great knight-level undead cores. The cruising ability of one of the great knight-level ones is a hundred times that of ordinary undead cores." Li Wei packed all the cores of the undead, a full package, and asked the magic shark to carry it. "The next step is to hunt for treasure. I have to be more careful. I can''t let down my vignce just because there is no snow demon." Li Wei grabbed the spell-casting materials of the seal of protection and was ready to release the bright silver guardian at any time! The magic shark is protecting Li Wei behind him. Lanyu Castle is very big, and Li Wei began to explore from room to room. However, Li Wei did not go to the tower with the blue light in the middle for the time being. His intuition told him that it was not easy there, and it was very likely that it was guarded by the Duke of Blue Feather. He wants to find out the situation here from other ces first, and finally explore the tower. The ancient castle exudes the breath of time, and the Lanyu family is also an ancient family, and Li Wei shuttles through it. One room after another was opened by Li Wei, and the inside seemed to be the same as it was a few years ago, unchanged, the tables, chairs, vases, everything was intact. It''s just that ayer of frost has formed on the surface of these things. "This is a sudden disaster, only living beings will be affected, and these dead things seem to be fine." Li Wei spected in his heart. It is said that this is one of the sources of the snow demon''s mutation, so Li Wei is also extra cautious. After all, what I am facing may be a magical tide from multiple nes. Half a dayter, Li Wei had already swept away most of the buildings and rooms of the Duke of Blue Feather. Nothing but some remaining snow demons. But in an extremely hidden underground chamber, Li Wei found some treasures. With advanced vibration perception, Li Wei can easily see where the castle is empty and where there may be secret rooms by tapping on the room. So this kind of secret room will not trouble him, unless Duke Lanyu builds a secret room deep underground, which will be beyond the range of high-level vibration perception. Now in this secret room, in front of Li Wei are some treasures collected by the Duke of Blue Feather, including jewelry, jewelry, some master paintings, and some rare antiques. "The good things are worth tens of thousands of gold coins in total, but they take up too much space and can''t be taken away at all." Li Wei looked at these treasured paintings, antiques and other works of art. "Put it here first, then slowly take it outter, first find out the breathing method and the like." Unfortunately, Duke Lan Yu is not a collector of breathing methods. Li Wei searched around but couldn''t find any breathing methods. Levi surrounded the surrounding area, not letting go of every corner. He tapped the wall lightly, then put his palm on it, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, something caught Li Wei''s attention. "There is also a dark room." Li Wei was overjoyed. He came to the darkroom carefully, and after searching for a long time, he finally found a switch. He opened the seal of protection and pressed the switch. There was no hidden weapon or anything like that, a stone door slowly opened. It was pitch ck inside. "Magic shark, you go ahead." Li Wei let the magic shark go forward, while he was holding the casting material of the seal of protection, ready to activate the protection at any time, and run away. But it is obvious that Li Wei is suspicious. There are no organs or monsters in it. There are no mountains of gold and silver. There is only one tightly closed treasure chest. "Could it be some kind of treasure chest monster?" Levi thought. The treasure chest is made of mithril mixed with fine iron, and it is even equipped with a mithril lock, which is made of pure mithril. And in this ce, there is obviously no treasure chest key. "This is the real treasure ce!" Li Wei did not find the key on the Duke of Lan Yu, which made him frown. "I''m looking for the key now, but I can''t find it at all. I can only try to force it open. The hardness of the box is too high. If I use my Frostmourne to head-on, it won''t work." "We need to find a weapon made of metal stronger than mithril." "Wait, I have." Li Wei was delighted. "Magic Shark, give me the hammer." Mosha silently handed the pride of the Lion King to Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the hammer handle of the pride of the Lion King. "Made of pure obsidian gold, it should be the hardest thing in the world, there is no such thing!" "Using the hammer handle of the Lion King''s Pride,bined with the advanced ripple power of my Golden Cross sh, it should be able to break open forcibly!" Li Wei took the hammer, holding the joint between the hammer handle and the hammer head. His veins bulged, his body was filled with ck air, white smoke was steaming, and his whole body was like a steam lotive about to start! Boom! Tigers and leopards thunder, muscles and bones roar together! This is the first time Li Wei has used a blunt weapon to perform a golden cross cut! With his current state of high-level ripples, it should be no problem to use blunt weapons or even palms to cast them! It was only performed with the body, but Li Wei was still worried. He was worried that he would kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. His n is to wait for the limit of his ck snake, and initially try to use the power of high-level ripples in the palm of his hand. Boom! The handle of the hammer of the pride of the Lion King trembled, and ripples appeared in the space. This is the advanced ripple power second only to the supreme maneuver! next moment! There was a snap. The entire mithril lock was shattered by Li Wei''s full blown Ripple Cross! Li Wei quickly turned the hammer over, swung it high, and exhaled white air from his mouth and nose. If there are any undead monsters in this treasure chest. Li Wei wants to use the pride of the lion king to smash the opponent! Obviously, the spider senses nothing. Li Wei was scaring himself again. This situation is not once or twice. "Be careful, it''s always right." Li Wei muttered to himself, and he asked the magic shark to open the mithril treasure chest. There is only one thing in the treasure chest. It was a gray bag exuding a **** smell. "..." The more abnormal the situation is, the more cautious Li Wei is. This gray bag has some veins and veins faintly visible on it. If you look carefully, you can also see that it is trembling slightly, as if it is alive. "What is this?" Li Wei was well-informed, and he was also confused at this moment. Spider detection shows that this thing should not be dangerous. But Li Wei''s advanced vibration perception can feel the trembling invisible to the naked eye, which is emitted by the gray bag. "Demon Shark, go and pick it up." Li Wei took a few steps back calmly, hiding behind the Demon Shark, with the seal of protection in his left hand, the seal of me flow in his right hand, and the casting materials for the seal of Longwei in his pocket. If there is something wrong with this bag, print it out directly! Mosha silently picked up the bag with his big hands. The moment he picked it up, three cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the bag. Two above, one below. The crack on the top slowly opened, revealing the weird red pupils inside. Then the crack below also opened, revealing a pair of white and sharp teeth inside. Click it, click it. Teeth collided, making a piercing friction sound. "Ji Li Gua La, Wa Li Wa La." A bunch of words that Li Wei couldn''t understand at all came out of this thing''s mouth. Although Li Wei cant understand this thing, lets talk about it. But seeing its angry expression, he had reason to believe that this **** mouth was scolding himself. Paji. Magic Shark gave this bag a big mouth. ck handprints are printed on its "face". "Shut up." Li Wei scolded angrily, the sound of this thing is too annoying. Suddenly, the bag became quiet. Blinking his eyes, he looked at Li Wei, as if he dared not speak out. "Interesting, it seems to be alive." "Pocket Monster?" For a while, Li Wei was not sure. He took out a snuff bottle from his pocket. Then he twisted off the snuff bottle cap, and a puff of ck smoke filled the air. The phantom of a bald and strong man appeared in front of Li Wei. The next moment, the strong man was held in Li Wei''s ck hand. "Tutan, what is this?" Li Wei asked coldly, pointing to the pocket monster in Demon Shark''s hand. Tutan looked suffocated, and then looked in the direction Levi pointed. When he saw that pocket monster, he was also slightly startled. "This is something from our school, where did you find it?" Tutan asked. "I''m asking you, what is this thing!" Li Wei asked coldly. "This is... the bag of gluttony." Tutan said slowly, recalling some distant memories. Chapter 122: Demi god! Lord of Blue Frost! (2 more! 5000 words please order Chapter 122 Demigod! Lord of Blue Frost! (2 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) "Gluttony bag?" "Do you mean this bag is very edible? Or can this bag be used for other purposes, such as holding some items?" Levi couldn''t help but think of storage props. "You guessed it right, this bag is indeed very edible, and most people can''t bear it at all, and its function is indeed for storage. If you let me go, I don''t mind telling you how to use this bag? " After Tutan finished speaking, he became silent. "Your Excellency Tutan, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Li Wei smiled sinisterly, surrounded by ck energy, as if a demon king was born! "What do you want?" Tutan eximed. "Fuck you!" Li Wei grinned. His smile looked so pervasive and perverted to Tut. Heiqi''s big hands seemed to be rubbing cotton, rubbing Tutan, stretching it into long strips for a while, and kneading it into a circle for a while. "stop fighting." "Ahhh! It hurts!" Suddenly, shrill screams resounded through the secret room. A momentter, Tutan, who was even weaker, said weakly: "Don''t fight, if you want to change your meditation, you have to use the souls of the four great knights." Seeing this, Li Wei stopped attacking. "I said, as long as you absolutely obey my orders, I won''t do anything to you, otherwise, I really don''t care if I can learn meditation, and you don''t want to be tortured by me with ck air every day, Your Excellency Tutan !" Li Wei''s voice was cold, he was not joking. He needs a weapon spirit that is absolutely obedient to him, not someone who dares to negotiate terms with his master. "Okay, okay, I won''t dare again." Tutan said weakly. Li Wei let go of Tutan, hit a stick, and also gave some benefits. After Tutan finished repairing, he looked at the Bag of Gluttony and said numbly, "The Bag of Gluttony is a kind of witchcraft developed by a wizard of the Death School. Once this kind of witchcraft came out, it quickly spread among the Death School. Especially among wizard apprentices. Because he solved a major problem of wizard apprentices, that is, the problem of portable storage. It is said that this is a witchcraft made of a stomach bag called [Serpent of Baal]bined with the spell of a certain death faction that I don''t know. The Snake of Baal is a rtivelymon **** creature. It is a **** creature that can be summoned by a wizard of the death faction through the one-ring spell "Summon of the Undead". This creature is said to be inextricably linked to Lord Baal, the "Duke of the Devil" in hell. The Serpent of Baal, as small as an arm, but can swallow an elephant. Wizards have been coveting this innate ability of the Serpent of Baal for a long time. We, the wizards of the Death School, were the first to research the method of utilizing the innate ability of the Baal Serpent. This is the origin of the "gluttony bag". I had one before I was alive, but unfortunately it was taken away by my mentor. If you want to use this "gluttony bag", you must prepare enough "blood food", otherwise, it may eat all the things you put in your stomach. Your things may disappear in this world, appear in hell, or appear in other nes, who knows? Where the snake''s stomach is connected, at least before I became a tool spirit, has always been an unsolved mystery and problem in the wizarding world. Under normal circumstances, as long as you ensure that the Bag of Gluttony will never be hungry, you dont have to worry about this situation. Just try not to starve the Bag of Gluttony. " After Tutan finished speaking, Li Wei felt a burst of despair. This thing has been shut down in here for years. He must be frantically hungry. Even if the Duke of Blue Feather stored some good things in it, there is a high probability that they will be gone. Damn it. "Is there any spell?" Levi asked. Tutan shook his head: "No spells are needed, just poke the bag of gluttony three times with your index finger." Li Wei naturally did not dare to fully trust Tutan. Who knows what bad intentions this tool spirit has. He put Tut into the pot of equivalence to prevent this guy from doing bad things. Then let the magic shark tap the gluttony bag three times. Mo Shark''s strike was a bit heavy, and the bag of gluttony wailed in pain. Finally, it opened its mouth, and the normal-sized mouth split open like venom. Li Wei also saw the space inside, which was about the size of a cubic meter. Fortunately, there were still some bones scattered inside the gluttony bag, which seemed to be from various animals. "It''s okay, it seems that the food inside has not been eaten, and it is not very edible." After confirming that there was no danger, Li Wei called Tutan out. Seeing this, Tutan said, "The bag of gluttony can grow." "You can understand it as the stomach pouch of the living Serpent of Baal, which has an independent life entity." "However, the growth process is extremely slow. Under normal circumstances, after feeding for a year, the space inside will expand a little bit, which is only the space of a human head." "Of course, if the quality of the flesh and blood you feed is high, then the growth rate of this bag is still very fast. After all, the terrifying thing about the snake of Baal is that it can strengthen itself by devouring other lives. The older the snake of Baal Snakes are also stronger." "Looking at the size of this gluttony bag, there is a high probability that it was made by the juvenile Snake of Baal, so the food intake at this stage is also very small. The original owner should have prepared a lot of food in advance, and the Snake of Baal has Sometimes it will also fall asleep, so fortunately, the things inside should still be there." Tutan said. Li Wei asked the magic shark to reach into the bag of gluttony and fumble around, making the bag of gluttony wriggling continuously, and it seemed that it was very ufortable. "Be gentle, Mosha, don''t go in so roughly." Li Wei frowned. Finally, all the contents of the gluttony bag were taken out. Li Wei looked forward to all this. "Arge pile of gold bars, a book of breathing method inheritance map." "Gone?" "this one?" Li Wei looked at the empty gluttony bag. The spell he wanted to solidify on the Lion King''s Pride did not exist. Li Wei suppressed his disappointment, and then picked up the gold bars and weighed them. It was roughly estimated that this pile of gold bars was worth more than 100,000 gold coins. "Forget it, money is not enough, contentment is always happy, Li Wei." Li Wei enlightened himself in his heart, he fed some of the food he brought to the gluttony bag, and brought the gluttony bag to the kitchen of Blue Feather Castle. There are a lot of aged meat jerky in it, which should be regarded as a kind of blood food. The bag of gluttony eats Hesai, and I dont know how such a small bag can swallow so much food. Finally, after it burped in satisfaction. Li Wei looked at Tutan and asked, "How long will it take to feed again after one feeding?" "This depends on the stage of the gluttony bag. Generally speaking, if the gluttony bag is hungry, it will continue to wriggle, tremble, and make a cooing sound, just like a person who is hungry." Tutan smiled wryly. Said. Li Wei didn''t say anything. He picked up the breathing method inheritance map and looked at it. On the quaint parchment, a giant bird like an ostrich was walking on the ancientnd, surrounded by patterns of seventy viins. There seems to be an ind on the back of the giant bird, covered with clouds and mist, like a fairnd. "It''s another top-notch, high-quality blood-breathing method, powerful." The name of this breathing method is "Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method". The ostrich is a legendary chocobo with great strength and carrying mountains on its back. It cannot fly, always carries the mountains on its back, and moves towards the sun. It is tireless. From birth to death, the mountains on its back With the umtion of time and wind and sand, it will be bigger and bigger, until the moment when the longevity is exhausted and exhausted, it willpletely incarnate into a mountain. "Powerful breathing methods ount for half of all breathing methods. There are really many." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. Comparatively speaking, the defense type is much less, and the perception type breathing method, so far, except for the human-faced spider breathing method, Li Wei has never encountered any other. "This is not a ce to practice. Go back to the Ice and Snow King City and practice again. Now it''s time to explore thest ce." Li Wei put away the breathing method and did not put it in the bag of gluttony. "The workmanship of that hammer is very familiar. It should be the work of the Earth School." At this moment, Tutan said suddenly. Li Wei asked tly: "What do you know, tell me." "This should solidify one of the most ssic spells of the Earth School [Wrath of the Mountain Giant]! But I only know this spell, but I don''t know the specific spell. This kind of quasi-wizard weapon used by wizards for a very small number of mortals is usually custom-made, and requires a specific bloodline or breathing method to use. I remember that you used a spell from the Ice School, and you should have a simr quasi-witch weapon on your body. " Tutan said. Li Wei''s doubts were resolved. "The Duke of Blue Feather and the Lionheart Knight are obviously not from the same family, so this so-called quasi-weapon is different from the armor of the Frost Giant. It doesn''t need the blood or breathing of the Lionheart Knight, it only needs a spell to trigger it." "Forget it, I can always find the spell. I can''t solve it for the time being. I will talk about itter. Anyway, without this spell, this hammer alone has greatly improved my strength." Li Wei couldn''t helpforting himself. He was very envious of the power of that spell, which was much stronger than the Frost Giant''s Sigh. It can directly wipe out a great knight. Thinking of this, Li Wei suddenly shook his head. "No, it can''t be wiped out, how can I make the living dead." "Looking at it this way, it seems that not being able to spell is not a big deal." Wanting to understand this, Li Wei put Tutan into the pot of equivalence, put the mithril treasure chest in it, and then left the basement with the magic shark. As for those antiques and artworks outside, Li Wei only brought some small and valuable ones, and did not bring otherrge ornaments, statues and the like. The current space of this bag is still too small to hold so much, so I will take it again when I have a chance. Anyway, most people can''t find this ce. "Earl Lan Yu didn''t carry the gluttony bag with him, but sealed the gluttony bag in the mithril treasure chest after preparing a huge amount of food. He must have discovered something and knew that time was running out, so he did this. Do." "This sudden disaster directly destroyed a duke''s family. This is the horror of the demon tide..." Li Wei felt emotional. He slowly came to the outside of the central tower, looked at the tower with a faint blue light, and then called Tutan out. As soon as Tut appeared, his face changed when he saw the blue light, as if he remembered some bad memories. "What is this?" Levi asked. "I''m not sure, but this feeling seems to be... a sign of the blue frost invasion." "What blue frost?" "A kind of disaster, a terrible disaster from the blue frost ne." "How scary?" "Let''s put it this way, the ruler of the Blue Frost ne, [the Blue Frost Lord] is a demigod-level existence... A long time ago, the Blue Frost Lord once invaded the world of mortals under the summoning ceremony of his cultists , that big invasion of the Blue Frost ne formed thend of the extreme north... How terrifying do you think it is." Tutan trembled inside. "Let''s go, and leave before the next blue frost erupts. The blue frost is terrifying. Not only is it extremely cold, but people who are eroded by it may be living dead. Wizards call it It is called [Blue Frost Necromancer], [Blue Frost Necromancer] is immortal, very terrifying. I remember that a great wizard researched and discovered that the Blue Frost ne seems to be inextricably linked with hell. I don''t care, after all, I''m a weapon spirit, but you have to be careful, you may be eroded by blue frost and be [blue frost necromancer]. " After Tutan finished speaking, he waited for Li Wei to ask questions. Li Wei hesitated again and again, looking at the tower of blue light. The spider sensed a faint sense of danger. It seems that Tutan did not lie to him. And Lanshuang sounds like a high-level thing, and Li Wei doesn''t know whether the spider''s induction is urate. In the final analysis, the spider induction is just a special effect produced by the knight''s breathing method. Whether it can predict the danger involving demigods, Li Wei has no idea. Although he was curious about what was in it, whether there was anything wizard or otherworldly. But he has a certainty in his heart. With his current strength and vision, if he enters blindly, the end will not be much better. Taking a deep look at the tower, Li Wei took the magic shark and left the Blue Feather Castle. Li Wei wandered around this abandoned city for a few days, wanting to see if he could gain anything else. Unexpectedly, there are really unexpected gains. He found three breathing method inheritance maps in some noble mansions in this city. "Thunderbird Breathing", "Swift Dog Breathing", and a copy of "Shandigo Breathing". The first two breathing methods are superficial blood breathing methods, and both are speed-type, but the quality is average, and they can only be practiced to the fifth-order limit and the fourth-order limit. "Sandigo Breathing Method" is a powerful breathing method, which can be practiced to the limit of the sixth level. Li Wei got started with these three new breathing methods that day. Counting the "Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method", Li Wei has harvested a total of four breathing methods this time, plus so many undead cores, and the legendary weapon of the Lion King''s Pride. This time I came to Ice Valley City, and I made a profit. "Simr to Ice Valley City, there are still many cities abandoned due to the invasion of snow monsters. These are all treasures." The snow demon, which is feared by others like a tiger, can hardly cause any danger to Li Wei''s life. So he felt that he could spend more time in the Kingdom of Eternal Night and pick up leaks in other lost cities. Holy calendar 1011, the warm month, the first month. Li Wei returned with a full load and brought the magic shark back to the Ice and Snow King City. He is busy in the world, with two swords, and a ck cloth bag on his back. Because the bag of gluttony is too weird, Li Wei can only wrap it in a normal cloth bag, or a bag will suddenly appear with two eyes and one mouth. , Absolutely scare the others to death. With the bag of gluttony, it is much more convenient for Li Wei to travel than before. After he folded the pride of the lion king, it could just fit into the bag of gluttony. This legendary weapon is too ostentatious, and Li Wei usually doesn''t use it, and he is used to Frostmourne, so he doesn''t need to use the Lion''s Pride in general battles. Besides, there is a pile of gold, a pile of undead cores, some small works of art, and a pile of food in the bag of gluttony. "It is beautiful to have a storage bag, a must for home travel." Li Wei is in a good mood. He came to the Shining Tavern, looked at the entrustment he released, but still found nothing. Those antiques, artworks and the like obtained by the Duke of Blue Feather, Li Wei also handed over to the Wild Dog Knight, and let him deal with it for him at a low price. In the era of war and chaos, everyone is precarious, and the willingness to buy these shy works of art is very low. So these things were auctioned off for several thousand gold coins in the end. But Li Wei is already very satisfied. He is really not short of money now. Just that pile of gold bars is enough for his next life. "No matter how much money there is, it''s just something outside of me. It has to be transformed into my real strength." Li Wei sighed. It took Li Wei two days to learn the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method in the residence of Ice Valley City. Levy Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method: Level 1 (1/1000) "I currently have two top-notch excellent breathing methods. Giant and Ostrich, both of which can be cultivated to the limit of the ninth level, and a giant rhinoceros breathing method that can be cultivated to the limit of the eighth level. There is no shortage of power breathing methods for the time being. gone." "What is rtivelycking is endurance, physique, defense, perception, and these types of breathing methods are rtively rare." Li Wei''s n is to practice all types of breathing methods to the limit that knights can achieve. The main drug in the secret medicine form of Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method is "ck ostrich eggs", which is the eggs of ck ostriches. The ck ostrich is a kind of chocobo that haunts the deserted areas in the west of the kingdom. It is three meters tall, has great strength, runs fast, and has the strength of a knight. However, ck ostriches are rtivelymonpared to earth dragon beasts. You can also buy ck ostrich eggs in the market, because they are delicious. So every year during the breeding season of ck ostriches, many people will steal ck ostrich eggs. Then sell it at a high price to greedy princes and nobles. "Problems that can be solved with money are not problems." Li Wei walked around the Frozen King City. It was discovered that there are people who buy ck ostrich eggs in the current royal city. He immediately contracted all of them and made enough secret medicine for several months of practice. Levi and the wild dog rider made an appointment to set off for the Icicle Inds tomorrow. "I hope I can gain something." Chapter 123: Kraken broke the limit! The Great Ice Ape King! (1st update! 500 Chapter 123 Siren Breaks Limits! The Great Ice Ape King! (The first update! 5000 words please subscribe!) Early morning of the next day. Li Wei came out of the state of practicing breathing. He is in good spirits and full of energy. "The silver mink breathing method is at its limit." Levy Silver Sable Breathing Method: Fifth level (extreme), special effects, intermediate speed. "It can be integrated into the siren breathing method, which breaks the limit of the siren breathing method." Now Li Wei''s sea monster breathing method is only 2 points away from breaking the limit. Silver Sable Breathing Method can provide exactly 2 points. Soon, the fusion isplete. Now the integration of these low-level breathing methods is not a burden for Li Wei. Li Wei opened the panel again. Levy Siren breathing method: Seventh level (1/50000), top speed, shrinking bones and changing shape. "When the siren breathing method reaches the eighth level, I will have extraordinary speed. At that time, when I burst out with all my strength, I should be able to run at a speed of 100 meters in one second. The short-term burst speed is almost the same as that of a high-speed rail. " It is indeed incredible that a body of flesh and blood can reach the speed of a high-speed rail. This is the power of breathing. Of course, it is only limited to a short period of time. For ordinary speed knights, there is no way tost. But Li Wei has extraordinary stamina, and the burst time is prolonged, so he shouldst longer than other great knights. Standing up, Li Wei began to eat time. He wants to fill the whale''s sac before going on a long journey. Not only that, Li Wei added some food to the gluttony bag. In view of the fact that the bag of gluttony is not so reliable, except for some inconvenient to carry, Li Wei still carries most of the valuables with him, and did not put them in the bag of gluttony. After all the preparations are done. Li Wei took the magic shark and called the wild dog rider. Quietly left this ice and snow capital. In Ice Valley City. The monster hunting team led by Kadel Knight arrived in this city again. This time the team has reached 300 people. He was determined to go deeper in order to save more people. But the situation in front of him is a bit wrong. "Howe you haven''t met any snow demon after walking for so long?" "Yeah, what happened, where did the snow demon go?" The team members muttered andined. Cader Cavaliers looked solemn. "Be careful, the Snow Demon may be hiding deep in the city." He said. However, when their team got deeper, he was shocked to find that the snow demons deep in the city were even rarer. "That''s impossible. There are at least a few thousand snow demons here. How could they all disappear in just one month?" Cader Knight frowned. This phenomenon was so weird and abnormal that it made him feel unreal, like a dream. Then the team got deeper and deeper until they came to the central castle. There are still few snow demons. "Could it be that those two people cleared the city of snow demons in just one month?" "Even with two great knights, this is difficult to do." It''s not that no great knight has been here before. However, although the great knight is strong, he can kill twenty or thirty ordinary snow monsters a day. This is based on the fact that he has a high-purity mithril sword, and he has to rest well the next day to replenish his strength. . After all, even if you are a great knight, you cant fall into the siege of too many snow demons. You can only find a single or a small group of three or five to attack, otherwise it is easy to be life-threatening. What''s more, in Ice Valley City, there are still many knight-level snow demons, and there are even great knight-level ones. This made no great knight willing toe here to kill the snow demon without any effort. But Li Wei has the armor of the frost giant, has the attributes of a polygonal warrior, and has extraordinary endurance, and the durability is beyond the reach of other great knights. Although the strength of the demon shark is mediocre, it has an advantage. As long as it has enough undead cores, it can fight tirelessly forever. Thebination of these two tireless killing machines is several times more efficient than other great knights. "Anyway, it''s convenient to save people now." Knight Cadel rushed to save some survivors. Then hurried back to the Ice and Snow King City, and told the Snow Queen Aisha about what she saw. In the royal city, Inside the spectacr ice and snow hall. Queen Aisha, wearing a gorgeous ice blue dress, sat on the Frozen Throne, dragging her chin, as if she was in deep thought. In front of her was the kneeling Cadel Knight. "You mean, the snow demons in Ice Valley City have basically been wiped out?" the Queen asked. "Yes, Your Royal Highness, a month ago, in the demon hunting team I led, there were two great knights. They moved freely after entering Ice Valley City. Looking at it now, it should be these two great knights who killed these snow demons. " Knight Cadel said. "Not from our country." Queen Aisha said. "No, the ent sounds like someone from the Emerald Kingdom." "What''s the situation over there at Blue Feather Castle?" Aisha asked. "At the Blue Feather Castle, I am weak and dare not go in to investigate, but judging from the sound, there should not be many snow demons." Kadel said. "Quickly contact these two great knights and let theme to my pce for a talk." Queen Aisha seemed to have found a straw. If these two are willing to work for him, then the situation of the snow demon crisis will improve a lot. So no matter how much it costs, she will fight for it. "Alright Your Highness, I will send someone to look for it immediately." Cader Knight hurried down. Then sent troops to start a massive search in the city. Unfortunately. At this time, Li Wei has already left behind, hiding his achievements and fame. The Icicle Inds are still further north. There is basically very little vegetation along the way. As far as the eye can see, it is deste. Within a few days, Li Wei and the others arrived at the northernmost city of the Eternal Night Kingdom. Jackdaw City. The city is famous for its white crows hovering above. When Li Wei arrived, a group of white crows were eating the corpse of a frozen to death. But so far, the snow demon disaster does not seem to have broken out in this city. Along the way, Li Wei did not see any snow demons. Jackdaw City is a small city with a total poption of less than 10,000. Li Wei and the others came here mainly to find a local guide and trantor who is familiar with the Icicle Inds and the natives on them. The wild dog rider has only been to Jackdaw City and the Icicle Inds as far as he can go, and he has never been there, let alone the nativenguages. Under the power of money, Li Wei and the others soon found a suitable candidate. A minority cultural research schr who has settled in Jackdaw City all year round: Professor Bruce. Li Wei and the others were sitting in a box in an ordinary tavern. "The Great Ice Ape King?" Professor Bruce drank spirits and listened to Levi''s description. "The Great Ice Ape King is the totem belief of the Insai people. You don''t want to call the Great Ice Ape King''s attention?" Professor Bruce asked. "Besides the Great Ice Ape King, are there other ice apes on the Icicle Inds?" Levi asked. "No, things like ice apes were widely distributed in the extreme north hundreds of years ago, but then they all became extinct for unknown reasons, and the extinction was very sudden. I also learned that there is thest living ice ape on the Icicle Inds after studying the culture of the Insai people. The ice ape escaped the extinction event and survived in that extraterrestrial ce, and it became stronger, longer-lived, and more intelligent than ordinary ice apes, and even became the belief of the Insai people. On the Icicle Inds, there is a prehistoric giant beast called the Armored Mammoth. The strength of this giant beast isparable to that of the Earth Dragon Beast, and it is very dangerous. The Insai people were often bullied by this giant beast, until the ice ape appeared and drove away the giant beast. Slowly, the ice ape became the totem belief of the Insai people. They would regrly pay tribute to the ice ape and provide a lot of food to please the ice ape. The ice apes drive away armored mammoths and some foreign enemies who invaded their group. So in my opinion, this can be regarded as a symbiotic rtionship. " Speaking of his own research field, Professor Bruce talked eloquently. Hearing this, Li Wei was sure that the Great Ice Ape King was the Ice Ape he needed. "Professor Bruce, please lead the way." Levi said. Jackdaw City is not far from the Icicle Inds. A dayter, Li Wei and the others arrived at the Icicle Inds. It is said to be an archipgo, but it is more like a mountain peak standing on the ice sheet. There is no sea. Because it is too cold here, the sea water freezes all year round, forming an endless ice sheet, and those mountain peaks are formed by the continuous extrusion and freezing of these iceyers. Some people can survive here, and Li Wei has to admire the adaptability of human beings. Professor Bruce took Li Wei to meet the tribal chief of the Insai people. There were very few people in Insai, more than a thousand in total. Levi saw the thick fur clothing they all wore. Professor Bruce didn''t know what to say to the chief. In the end, the chief looked angry, and Professor Bruce left angrily. "The chief didn''t agree to take us to see the Great Ice Ape King, saying that we would disturb the Great Ice Ape King''s rest." Professor Bruce said. "Give these to him." Li Wei took out a hundred gold coins and handed them to Professor Bruce. Professor Bruce took the money and entered the chief''s house. Finally, he said with a smile: "Money is really useful, the chief said that tomorrow morning, he will take us to see the Great Ice Ape King. Gold really is omnipotent. Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Having money means being able to do whatever you want. Because of the power of money, the chief not only agreed to take Li Wei and the others to meet the Great Ice Ape King, but even arranged a room for them to live in. Li Wei naturally did not sleep, but continued to practice. The next day, the chief came to Li Wei''s door early. "Let''s go." Professor Bruce said, feeling a little excited. He has never seen the Great Ice Ape King either. It must not be easy to be the totem belief of a human tribe. The Great Ice Ape King is entrenched on the highest iceberg in the Icicle Inds. It didn''t take long for the chief to bring Li Wei and the others here. He also brought a lot of food, most of which were meat. Tribes like them can only live by hunting. If you want other food, you have to go outside to exchange it. So sacrifices are generally made of meat. The chief shouted, as if in some kind ofmunication. At the same time, a simr cry came from the high mountain of icicles. Hearing this voice, the chief took Li Wei and the others to start climbing the mountain. Mortals like Chief and Professor Bruce can only use special spikes to climb the mountain, while Li Wei and the magic shark jumped out of the old height with a light leap, and then plunged in with their long swords to continue climbing. When Li Wei came to the top of the mountain, he saw a deep and dark ice cave. Presumably this is the residence of the Great Ice Ape King. Li Wei didn''t rush forward, because the spider sensed a slight sense of danger. This shows that the Great Ice Ape King should have the strength of a great knight. After you haven''t figured out the situation, don''t rush to do it. Wait until the chiefse up. Li Wei followed the chief calmly. The chief walked towards the cave where the great ice ape king was located, with three steps and one buckle, and five steps and one bow. Finally, at the exit of the cave. In the darkness, Li Wei saw a pair of dark green eyes, as big as copper bells. Then, the owner of the eye slowly walked out of the cave. A behemoth with a height of about two floors appeared in front of Li Wei. Let alone the chief and Bruce professors these mortals. Even the wild dog rider trembled instinctively in front of this terrifying giant beast. Exaggerated and knotted muscles, high bulging abdominal muscles, round and powerful arms, and the white hair under the icy frost. The chief immediately prostrated himself on the ground and delivered the food to the Great Ice Ape King. The Great Ice Ape King did not enjoy it as usual, but looked at Li Wei and the magic shark coldly. In front of these two tiny people, it felt threatened. Li Wei smiled slightly, indicating that he had no malicious intentions. The chief asked Li Wei and the others to kneel down to the Great Ice Ape King. How could Li Wei kneel down to a beast, he didn''t speak, and left here silently with the magic shark and the wild dog. Seeing those two people leave, the Great Ice Ape King began to enjoy the food. It expresses its dissatisfaction, and is very angry at the chief''s behavior of bringing strangers here casually! The chief felt bitter, and he didn''t want to bring strangers. But he gave too much. In the next few days, Li Wei, the magic shark and the wild dogs all disappeared from the chief''s sight. He thought that the outsiders just wanted to see the totem, and left after seeing it. In fact, Li Wei did not leave, but has been lurking around. "This is thest ice ape. In order to obtain the blood of the ice ape continuously, I can only capture this great ice ape king alive, and I cannot kill it, otherwise the blood of the ice ape is not enough." Li Wei thought. If they are captured alive, they will have their own support, so they can take blood regrly, and get a steady stream of secret medicine supplies just like the three brothers. Besides, the Great Ice Ape King is a more advanced ice ape, and the secret medicine made from its blood must have far more effects than ordinary ice apes. The Great Ice Ape King is a beast of the great knight level, so it must be very difficult to capture it alive. This thing can be mixed into the totem of the human tribe, which shows that the wisdom is not low. Li Wei had to think carefully about how to capture him alive. "As long as you can catch it alive, and slowly boil it with ambition after you go back, you should be able topletely tame it." "The strength of the Great Ice Ape King should be strength, I have to weaken its strength first, or give the Great Ice Ape King the Kiss of the Man-faced Spider to control it, no, forget it, don''t let the poison pollute the blood. " If you want to tame a monster of this level, you must first tame it. It is no problem to defeat the Great Ice Ape King, but it is much more difficult to capture alive. "By the way, the Book of Kungu records a form for making an anesthetic. I can make it and try it. Although it is for human use, if the dose is increased, the Great Ice Ape King should be able to get it." Thinking of this, Li Wei returned to Jackdaw City overnight. He just made do with some utensils and bought some medicinal materials. Ready to start refining anesthetics. This anesthetic is known as the "sleeping potion". It was invented by Kungu, and it was used when some patients were operated on. At the level of Levi''s fourth-order pharmaceuticals today. Refining anesthetics at your fingertips. It didn''t take long for him to refine the potion for a hundred people. These doses should be enough to make the Great Ice Ape King groggy. Then Li Wei rented a forging shop, and personally forged special shackles with refined iron and mithril. In this way, when the Great Ice Ape King was asleep, Li Wei shot directly, and the magic shark with extraordinary power temporarily suppressed the Great Ice Ape King, and then Li Wei put the Great Ice Ape King in shackles. "This should be fine." Carrying poison and shackles, Li Wei returned to the iceberg where the Great Ice Ape King was. In order to facilitate his actions, he chose to do it in the early morning. This time is the coldest time of the day. People in those tribes usually sleep in the house and will note out. Although the Great Ice Ape King doesn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, he must be sleeping too. Wild Dog Rider and Professor Bruce have returned to Jackdaw City. Li Wei waited silently, and in the early hours of the morning, he quietly climbed up the iceberg. Looking at the dark cave, I first prepared myself the Seal of Protection and the materials of the Seal of Longwei. The Seal of Protection can be used to protect myself, and since the Seal of Longwei can attack evil spirits with incorporeal bodies, it must be It can also have an impact on the spirit of the Great Ice Ape King. Even if the effect is not obvious, it can weaken the strength of the Great Ice Ape King as much as possible without killing the Great Ice Ape King. This is what Li Wei wants to achieve Effect. At the same time, Li Wei''s body was filled with ckness, and he took out the pride of the lion king from the bag of gluttony. If the previous n doesn''t work, Li Wei will break the leg of the Great Ice Ape King with a hammer, and then take it back forcibly. With the physique of the Great Ice Ape King, go back and use the refined holy medicine to heal its injuries, and it will recover soon. The magic shark followed Li Wei, and he came to the cave of the Great Ice Ape King. But advanced vibration perception, but there is no response, and the same is true for spider sensing. "Shouldn''t you be running away?" Li Wei couldn''t help cursing inwardly, as expected, he went in to have a look, and the Great Ice Ape King had disappeared, and the cave was empty. This guy is indeed very smart. It may have sensed the threat Levi brought to it, so he doesn''t know when he ran away overnight. However, with the footprints of the Great Ice Ape King Bigfoot, Li Wei finally found a glimmer of hope. He followed the footprints and drove all night. It didn''t take long for Li Wei to follow the footprints to an iceberg canyon. Outside this iceberg canyon, apart from the footprints of the Great Ice Ape King, there are also footprints of another giant beast, which looks like the footprints of an elephant. "Huh? Why did the Great Ice Ape Kinge to look for the armored mammoth? Aren''t they enemies?" Li Wei sneaked in quietly, and finally found that the Great Ice Ape King was holding a pile of food, enjoying it with the gluttonous armored mammoth facing him. "The poor Insai people were tricked by two beasts. These two guys have be spirits." Chapter 124: Subduing the ape king, subduing the giant elephant, extraordinary power! (2 more! Chapter 124 Subduing the Ape King, Subduing the Giant Elephant, Extraordinary Power! (2 more! 5k for subscription) People be mature with age, things be demons with age. Levi can basically confirm it. The previous actions of the Great Ice Ape King to drive away the armored mammoths should have been nned by these two beasts. In this way, the Great Ice Ape King can continue to get food from humans for free through faith, and then give the actor the armored mammoth points. After being scared by himself two days ago, the beast smelled danger, and immediately ran away to find his good brother, the armored mammoth. "It''s a bit troublesome now. It''s no problem to deal with two giant knight-level monsters at the same time, but it''s more troublesome to capture them alive at the same time, and my anesthetic should only be enough for the Great Ice Ape King." "The armored mammoth is likely to be the main raw material of a secret medicine of some kind of breathing method. It is of little value to kill, so we might as well capture it alive." Li Wei analyzed the pros and cons in his heart. Although there is no armored mammoth in his current breathing method, there may be one in the future breathing method. In order to be prepared, he decided to: These two guys, all captured alive! Just to be on the safe side, Li Wei asked Mo Sha to keep this book quietly. He rushed back to Jackdaw City overnight, spent a day and a night in a rage, and made another 300 copies of "Sleeping Potion". In order to refine these anesthetics, his pharmaceutical proficiency has increased by more than a thousand. As long as you can capture these two big guys alive and go back. All the trouble is worth it. Levi had done too little development on "Heart of the Wild" before. Butter in the process of continuous strengthening, Li Wei discovered that the special effect of the heart of the wild has a lot to do. I have the seal of hell, and I can summon the seven great knights of the living dead. It is absolutely possible to follow the summoning flow. Use the heart of the wild to gradually tame some powerful creatures. On the one hand, it allows Li Wei to prepare the secret medicine in advance for the following breathing method. On the other hand, you can also enhance your territory and your own strength. At that time, directly create a team of giant beasts wearing battle armor, three brothers, armored mammoth, great ice ape king... Killing directly in front of one''s enemy must be very exciting. Levi returned to that canyon. The Great Ice Ape King is still here. It seems that during this period of time, it does not n to manage its own believers. "Deal with the Great Ice Ape King first, this guy runs fast, don''t give him a chance to escape, let the magic shark hold down the armored mammoth." Li Wei took out his own special arrowhead. The arrow is made of Yaojin, with a hollow in the middle, filled with sleeping potions. In order to be able to capture these two guys alive, Li Wei spent a lot of money. Then, with his full-level archery skills, he hit every shot. Arrows filled with sleeping potions shot out one after another under Li Wei''s top strength. And sessfully broke the defense of these two behemoths. Li Wei has done his homework and knows where the defense of these two guys is the weakest. Soon, the two giant beasts woke up from their deep sleep and looked around. "Come on, Demon Shark, we can go home after finishing this vote." After Li Wei finished speaking, he let the magic shark rush out. The demon shark is like a humanoid tank, killing towards the armored mammoth. It will take some time for the anesthetic to take effect, and Li Wei is not sure if it will take effect, so he can only use it first. At the same time, Li Wei also came in front of these two behemoths. He used the seal of Longwei prepared in advance, and pped it with one palm. Apanied by the rising mes, the golden pupils appeared in the void, and then with the sound of dragon chant, an invisible spiritual shock swept towards the two giant beasts. The next moment, Li Wei noticed that both the armored mammoth and the great ice ape king seemed to have been hammered by an invisible heavy hammer, and their bodies trembled visibly. But that''s all. The Seal of Longwei is mainly aimed at evil spirits, and it doesn''t do much damage to the spirit of these creatures. But its enough to have an effect. Li Wei then directly released 10 rounds of the Seal of Dragon Might in a row. directly made the two big guys unstable and crumbling. In addition, the sleeping potion that Li Wei used a hundred times more than ordinary people also started to work, so it didn''t take long. The two giant beasts couldn''t stand it anymore and fell to the ground. Everything went much smoother than Levi imagined. "Although it is said to have the strength of a great knight, it is still much easier than dealing with a great knight." There is nothing more dangerous and terrifying than a Homo sapiens with power. Taking advantage of these two big guys falling asleep, Li Wei hurriedly put the custom-made shackles mixed with mithril on them. Only half a day has passed. The two giant beasts woke up from their lethargy. It can be seen that their physique is strong. This is also the first time I saw Levi the Armored Mammoth. This guy isparable in size to the ice giant rhinoceros, or even bigger. The whole body is naturally covered with ayer of invulnerable scales simr to the earth dragon beast, and this guy is also very powerful. Li Wei stood quietly in front of the two giant beasts. The Great Ice Ape King looked at the man in the white wolf mask angrily. It didn''t expect that it would take the initiative to avoid it, but it was found by this guy. Damn humans! The two giant beasts kept struggling, but their limbs had been fixed by mithril shackles, so they could only keep struggling in ce. And the damage caused to them by the Seal of Longwei and the anesthetic made them a little tired now, as if they hadn''t slept for a month. "I know you two are very smart, so I''ll cut to the chase. As long as you obey me and be my pets, I won''t hurt you. Instead, I will treat you with delicious food and drink, so that you don''t have to live in This barren wastnd relies on deceiving mortals in exchange for a little food." "If you refuse to obey, I''m sorry, I will kill you, chop off your heads, skin your skin, cut your flesh, constrict your tendons, pick your bones..." Like a big devil, Li Wei looked at these two big guys with a sneer. Whether it is the Great Ice Ape King or the Armored Mammoth, they are all unruly beasts. How could it be frightened by Li Wei''s casual threats. Seeing that they didn''t express anything, Li Wei was not in a hurry. "If that''s the case, let''s endure it." "Anyway, if you have a wild heart, I can tame you sooner orter. It''s just a matter of time. This ce is very good for cultivation, no one disturbs you, and it''s very quiet." Li Wei ns to live in this ce for the time being. He wants to cook these two big guys with a wild heart, just like boiling an eagle. When will they be boiled, and when will Li Wei go home. In order to be able to continuously obtain the blood of the ice ape, this time is worth it. In this way, Li Wei began to live in seclusion in this uninhabited canyon. If it weren''t for these two behemoths, he would be home by now. Li Wei took out the ostrich secret medicine, and after taking it, he began to practice. He asked the magic shark to watch these two big guys, and there would be no mistakes. In the year 1011 of the Holy Calendar, the Moon of Flowing Fire came. The two words Liuhuo have nothing to do with the still frozen and snowy extreme north. Li Wei woke up from his practice. After a month of practice, he has reached the fourth level of Ostrich Mountain Breathing. Possess the secret medicine, plus the umtion of so many breathing methods before. This breathing method is not very difficult to practice. Levy Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method: Level 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Elementary Strength However, after the fourth level of the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method, the secret medicine that Li Wei had previously stored was also used up. He has also been to the Jackdaw City and the Ice King City, but the ck ostrich eggs are out of stock. Although this material is not as precious as the dragon''s blood, it is not always avable. Without the secret medicine, the efficiency of the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method will be very low, so he will continue to practice the ck snake, giant rhinoceros, sea monster and other breathing methods that have prepared a lot of secret medicines, as well as the Thunderbird and Swift Dog he just got, Sandigo breathing. After getting along with each other this month, the attitudes of the Great Ice Ape King and the Armored Mammoth towards Li Wei are indeed a little better. However, there is still a long way to go before taming. That is to say, Li Wei has a wild heart. It is impossible for other people to tame these naturally powerful and rebellious giant beasts, unless it is possible to raise them from a young age. Li Wei is not in a hurry, he continues to suffer. Thest thing he needs is time and patience. In this way, Li Wei survived from the Moon of Flowing Fire, through the Moon of the Furnace, to the Moon of Rye Fields. Boiling these mighty behemoths is not the same as boiling snow eagles. That kind of ordinary beast is easy to cook. This kind of difficulty is too much, and there is no way to cook it quickly with a wild heart. In the past two months, the attitude of the two big guys has been improving. After all, Li Wei would provide them with rich food every once in a while, and the food he provided was richer and more delicious than those of the tribesmen. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Li Wei feeds them with food and drink. The mental power they had been injured by Li Wei before also began to recover. Li Wei also loosened some of their shackles first. He didn''t dare to let go all at once, because he was afraid that these two mature guys were acting for himself, and they all ran away as soon as they let go. "Keep going, it won''t dy my practice anyway." In the past two months, Li Wei has already pushed the speedy dog ??breathing method and Thunderbird breathing method to the limit. After the siren breathing method reaches the limit, it can be used to integrate into it and act as a breaking point. The progress bar of the ck Snake Breathing Method has also moved a lot. Basically, it is a certainty to advance to the ninth level before the end of next year. The giant rhino breathing method is not far from breaking through to the eighth-order limit. Li Wei simply continued his liver experience, and after he was at the eighth level of the giant rhinoceros, he would be born with "extraordinary power". In this way, even if these two big guys disobeyed, relying on his own extraordinary strength, Li Wei would beat them with his fists. Conquer. In this way, Li Wei survived from the moon of the wheat field to the moon of the harvest. At the end of the harvest month, Li Wei came out of the state of practice. With the limit of the giant rhinoceros breathing method, he can clearly feel that his body has begun to develop rapidly again in the past few months. From the previous 1.9 meters, it has risen to a **** two meters. "Damn, I really don''t want to be so tall and strong." Li Wei looked at his exploding muscles, and when he exerted a little force, the veins burst out, and the ck air filled the air. He put his hands on the ground and exerted force again. Boom. Apanied by a loud noise, arge piece of ice was directly cut off by Li Wei and buckled out. The ice cube weighing thousands of catties was easily lifted by Li Wei, and then he threw it out violently. The ice cube was thrown far away, fell to the ground, and turned into powder. This action made the two big guys who were eating over there stop one after another. They looked shocked. They obviously didn''t expect this human being to use such a weak body toplete the things that only big people like them can aplish. Li Wei was panting slightly, and he could lift such a heavy thing when he had top-level strength. But it is not as easy as it is now, and it can even be thrown. This is the change brought about by extraordinary power. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Giant Rhino Breathing Method: Eighth Level (Extreme), Special Effect: Extraordinary Strength "Extraordinary strength: Your strength has exceeded the limit of mortals, and you really have the power of nine bulls and two tigers in the literal sense." Li Wei felt the power filling his limbs and bones. This power is so great that he is not only intoxicated by it. He stretched his body and walked in front of the two big guys with coercive steps. "Now, have you thought about it?" Levi asked. After more than three months of taming, it should be almost the same. "If I think about it, I will let you go." After Li Wei finished speaking, the Great Ice Ape King nodded first, and the little chicken kept pecking rice. Armored mammoths also use their noses to express submission. Li Wei finally released the shackles of these two big guys. If they still choose to run away or attack themselves, Levi will kill them without hesitation. But obviously, Li Wei''s three-month taming has been sessful. The two big guys, after being let go, stretched their muscles and bones a little, andy down on the ground, expressing their submission. "Fine, nowe home with me." Li Wei let go of his fist, jumped onto the back of the armored mammoth, and then started to go back in the direction he came from. Wild Dog Knight couldn''t wait for Li Wei for a long time, so he left a message with Li Wei in Shining Tavern, saying that he had returned to the Emerald Kingdom. The road back to the Emerald Kingdom from the Eternal Night Kingdom is rtively easy, and Li Wei returned home while riding an armored mammoth. It''s been too long this time, and I don''t know how the territory is. He kind of misses his little sanctuary. In the year 1011 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Li Wei returned to his own ckwater Valley around various remote paths. After all, behemoths like the Armored Mammoth and the Great Ice Ape King are too shocking. I have never heard of anyone domesticating this beast. Levi temporarily ced these two guys in the Montenegro Mountains. The space in the castle is a bit too much to keep them. And it is easy to scare the servants and soldiers inside to death. Now these two guys are basicallypletely tamed by Li Wei, and there will be no escape, and they also regard Li Wei as their master. Li Wei sent a few trustworthy and courageous soldiers to take care of the two big guys to eat and drink. He named the ice ape king "Hapes" and the armored mammoth "Hendry". In this way, the "Second General Hum Ha" took shape. Under Levi''s sugar-coated shells, Harpers quickly fell. It found that following Li Wei was much morefortable than being a totem in the Insai tribe, and it didnt worry about eating and drinking. Hendry fell in love with this ce even more. Theck of food has made beasts like them be fine, and they have learned to cheat. Now I live a life of opening my mouth, isn''t it beautiful. So, Li Wei took advantage of Harper''s mood. Li Wei drew a pot of ice ape blood. A pot of ice ape blood, the secret medicine prepared should be enough for Li Wei to use for a week. A weekter, with Harper''s physique and Levi''s nutritional supplements, Levi can continue to draw blood without any impact on Harper. "Perfect." Li Wei was in a good mood, and finally solved the problem of giant breathing method practice. Now there is only the trickster of the Vortex Breathing Method left. After returning to the sanctuary, Li Wei immediately began to practice the giant breathing method. At the same time, he also asked different people to go to Icewind City and other cities to buy ck ostrich eggs inrge quantities for the preparation of the secret medicine of ostrich mountain. In the days toe, The ck snake breathing method, the ostrich breathing method, and the giant breathing method will all be the focus of Li Weiwei''s practice. Of course, the collection of superficial breathing methods is still going on. After all, if you want to deduce the exercises to the legendary quality in the future, you will inevitably have a lot of superficial breathing methods. After returning to China, Li Wei also learned of the results of the Northern Expedition of the Royal Allied Forces. The good news is that the coalition forces have broken through Montenegro. The bad news is that the Duke of Montenegro is not in Montenegro. Except for a bunch of unaware civilians, the Duke of Montenegro has long since disappeared. Some people say that the Duke of Montenegro saw that the victory was hopeless, so he ran away with the family wealth ahead of time. No matter what, the royal coalition forces took over Montenegro. "Where did the Duke of Montenegro go?" "With his character, he will definitely not run away." "There is a high probability that it is nning some kind of big conspiracy." Li Wei doesn''t care about this either. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. As long as the Duke of Montenegro doesn''t die too early. After all, my ck Snake Breathing Technique will be able to reach the ninth level next year. At that time, you should be able to seek revenge from the Duke of Montenegro. Li Wei waited too long for this day. He wants to trample on the dignity of the Duke of Montenegro with his own hands, and crush this **** guy to death. Not long after, the Duke of Montenegro reappeared in the Tulip cor in the south, reappearing in everyone''s sight. He appeared in person with arge army. Cooperating with Earl Yinsha and Earl Bloody, the army of Montenegro basically captured half of the entire southern territory. Hearing that the Duke of Montenegro was still alive, Li Wei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Tragedies like the Hog Rider can no longer be staged here. He must personally send the old ck mountain dog to meet the loving father of heaven. Of course, there are also the two dogs beside him. As for the territory itself, Li Wei doesn''t care that much anymore. After owning the wealth of the Duke of Blue Feather, money is no longer a problem for Li Wei. The territory itself is a money-making tool, whether it is owned or not is the same. On the contrary, if the territory is won, a lot of troubles will follow. Before bing a wizard, it would be nice to be able to hang out in a small ce like ckwater Valley. Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. The war is still not over, which is a good thing for Li Wei. In a ce other than the mes of war, Li Wei calmed down to gather experience. Holy calendar 1012, the original month. With the blessing of the secret medicine, the giant breathing method will soon reach the fourth level. Chapter 125: Ninth-order Black Snake! Gaseous black scales! (1 update! 5000 words Chapter 125 Ninth Rank ck Snake! Gaseous ck scales! (1 update! 5000 words please subscribe!) Levy Giant Breathing Method: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Elementary Strength. "The ninth level of the giant''s breathing method is the limit, and the eighth level of the giant rhino''s breathing method is the limit. Next, the giant rhino''s breathing method does not need to break the limit. After the ninth level of the giant''s breathing method, the eighth-level limit of the giant rhino''s breathing method can be transformed into Break the limit at 5 points, and feed it to the giant breathing method." "Anyway, the current extraordinary power ispletely enough." ording to Li Wei''s spection, breaking the limit of the ninth order should require 7 points of breaking the limit. The Sandigo breathing method obtained some time ago is also a power breathing method, and it is the sixth level, which can be converted into 3 points of breaking the limit. There are Sandigo breathing method and giant rhino breathing method, which should be enough to break the limit of giant breathing method. After the tenth level of giant breathing method, Li Wei will integrate Ostrich breathing method into it, and see if this breathing method can be used after tenth level Break the limit again. In short, there is no shortage of powerful breathing methods on Li Wei now. During this period of practice, Li Wei''s siren breathing method has also improved a lot. However, in order to prevent the ck snake breathing method from being unable to suppress so many eighth-order breathing methods, Li Wei temporarily slowed down the practice speed of the siren breathing method. He wants to master the ck Snake Breathing Method to the ninth level, and then use the Siren Breathing Method to the limit. This is more secure. "Now my practice of giant breathing method is on the right track, the only difference is the vortex beast breathing method." "In terms of Dharma seal practice, the proficiency of the seal of me flow is slowly improving, and it is expected to reach the third level next year. The seal of dragon power is basically stagnant, and the same is true for the seal of protection. It is still too short of materials." "Golden Cross sh is slowly improving, and it would be good to break through within three years." "Now is the prime time for my development. I won''t go anywhere from now on. I will practice with peace of mind. Let''s get the ck Snake Liver to the ninth level first." Li Wei made the next n in his mind. After the second general Humph came to the territory, he lived like the uncle all day long. Li Wei was naturally happy with this. After all, this is the guarantee for his practice of breathing in the future. Everything is normal in the territory now, Li Wei filled the whale sac again, and fed the gluttony bag again. He felt that this storage item was too tasteless, not an artifact like the storage ring he had imagined. After all, they have to be fed every once in a while, otherwise there is a risk of losing items. However, Tutan said that this bag of gluttony may be the original version, and there may be improvements inter versions, but he has been away from the wizarding world for too long, so he is not sure. Li Wei is no longer entangled. After all, being able to have storage props is already a great improvement. The path should be followed step by step, just like your own liver experience. Li Wei continued to retreat. He also put the breathing method he had fully mastered in the Shining Tavern, and exchanged it with some potential breathing method collectors. Looking forward to returning to some unlearned breathing methods. At the same time, in Icewind City. The Earl of Yinshan, who went out with the army, also returned to Yinshan Fort. At this moment, the Earl of Yinshan was exhausted. Even with the strength of his great knight, it seemed that he was exhausted from this battle. He looked at the soldiers who were practicing, at the mithril armor and weapons he had prepared, and suddenly felt that all his preparations were meaningless. No one cares about Snow Demon at all. Until now, it is still the case. This made Earl Yinshan very discouraged. He went to the old friend of Adolf, the bishop of Icewind Church, and expressed his concerns to Adolf. Adolf shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I can''t persuade them, unless the Pope personally lobbied, it would be possible. In this troubled world, it''s good to be alive, so don''t worry too much, and I heard that Yong Ye There is also good news from the kingdom, it seems that a city that upied many snow demons has been sessfully wiped out. It seems that the Eternal Night Kingdom still has some strength, let''s wait and see what happens." Adolf is just a second-tier bishop who has retired from his post. Although he is still a giant in Icewind City, no one will care about his old man''s words when looking at the entire kingdom. The Earl of Yinshan had no choice but to go back. In this way, the days passed. Some people are happy and some are sad. There are all kinds of things in the world, but that''s all. It is the ideal of many people to be able to live in a peaceful corner. For example, Levi who went crazy in the shelter. 1012 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The Giant Breathing Method is at the fifth level. For Li Wei now, the practice of breathing before the seventh level is as easy as the palm of his hand, breaking through is as easy as drinking water. As for Li Wei''s ck snake breathing method, the progress bar is more than half finished. But it is far from enough. If you want to have the strength to fight against the Duke of Montenegro, you must at least have the ninth-order limit of the ck Snake. Combined with the power of evil spirits that the opponent may have mastered, maybe the tenth level will be more secure! Just as Li Wei was retreating, a change came in Ice Wind City. The Earl of Yinshan was attacked by a powerful evil spirit after returning from the battlefield a few days ago. Later, although he was lucky enough to save his life, he barely recovered at a great price. The strength is no longer at its peak, and I don''t know when it will recover. This evil spirit invasion incident made Archbishop Adolf of the Icewind Church extremely angry. This kind of evil spirit frequently doing evil under his nose made him unbearable and vowed to fight the evil spirit to the end. However, it didn''t take long. Adolf was also recruited... He is old and frail, and his strength is not as good as the Earl of Yinshan who is at the peak. If he didn''t rely on some cards from the church, he might not be able to save his life. For a moment, people in Ice Wind City were panicked. This unknown evil spirit seems to specifically pick on the strong. In the following period, some strong knights were attacked one after another. This kind of strong knights, in front of the mysterious and terrifying evil spirits, ispletely a dead end. In the next short two months. In Icewind City, nearly ten knight-level nobles or wandering knights died. Some voices questioning the church began to appear among the people, but of course these voices disappeared after a short while. Although Adolf felt ashamed, for the safety of himself and the residents in the city, he still applied to the headquarters to send stronger people over, under the thin face of his former deputy captain of the Seventh Pdin. The current deputy captain of the Seven Pdins of the World came to Ice Wind City. This is also a top-level great knight, whose real name is unknown, and the knights call him the "ck Knight". Its strength is no weaker than that of Adolf at his peak. is also an apprentice of Adolf. Inside the Icewind Church. The ck knight looked at Adolf on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help showing a helpless smile. "I didn''t expect that the famous Holy Sword Knight is now so downcast that he can''t even deal with an evil spirit?" Heiyan Knight said strangely. "Little bastard, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t ask you to scold the old man. If I was ten years younger, how could this evil spirit be my opponent?" Adolf, the gray-robed wise man, said angrily. "Okay, let''s get back to business, teacher, what evil spirit is this time? Tell me, so I can be prepared." The ck knight stopped joking and asked seriously. "It should be an evil spirit of a dangerous level, and it is very likely that it is not an ordinary dangerous level. ording to the information I found, it is very likely to be the legendary [soul-snatching nun]. Evil spirit, be careful, it is best to practice the spiritual secret method [the melting pot method] that is secreted by the church, I now regret that I did not practice the melting pot method, and only cared about the physical cultivation, ignoring the spiritual cultivation, it really didnt work. "The Furnace Method, I have practiced this, but the practice is not very deep. After all, the spiritual secret method is a waste of time, and the progress is extremely slow. It is illusory, invisible, and intangible. I think the whole church has the patience to practice it. There should not be many people who have reached the level of great achievement in the furnace method." said the ck knight. "Then be careful. If you really can''t do it, just give up. It''s important to save your life. The soul-snatching nun is indeed not an ordinary dangerous evil spirit. The Silver Mountain Knight is also a top-level knight, so he is still no match for her." Adolf said After that, let the ck knight leave. After his apprentice left, he stared at the dome in a daze. "Teaching this group of people, belittling wizards all day long, but in the end, they still have to practice wizards'' meditation methods to deal with evil spirits. It''s really funny." "Give up the real wizard way for the sake of the illusory gods. If the gods care about us, why have there been more and more sufferings in the world for thousands of years?" Adolf sighed. As he grew older and saw more of the world, his faith seemed to be shaken. Li Wei, who came out of retreat, also learned about the evil spirits'' invasion of Ice Wind City. "Again? It wasn''t long after thest evil spirit attack, and the situation is getting more and more serious." "I don''t know if the old Montenegrin dog is behind it." "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. I will continue to share my experience and strive to limit the ck snake breathing method as soon as possible." Li Wei continued to retreat, the more this time, the more he should not panic. Practice has no years, just like that, in the ups and downs of the outside world, half a year has passed. The year 1012 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. In the shelter, Li Wei''s body is undergoing tremendous changes. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in ck air, which adhered to the surface of his body, and traces of lines began to spread on the surface of the ck air, in circles,yer byyer, row upon row. This makes Li Wei''s appearance look like it is covered with ayer of hideous scales. These scales made of ck air exude a metallic luster. Along with Li Wei''s breathing, they collide and ovep continuously, and there is a faint sound of metal and iron nging. Li Wei opened his eyes and looked at his scale-covered body. He stretched out his hand, and the back of his hand was also scaled. With a thought, these scales disintegrated into ck air and rushed back to his body. With another thought, the ck air resurfaced, turning into half-empty and half-solid scales on his body surface. "Is this the defense of the ninth-level ck snake?" Li Wei muttered to himself. He looked at his heart, and the ck snake seed became more lifelike. It circled Li Wei''s heart, circling, entwining, and never stopping. In front of the powerful ninth-level ck Snake Seed, other life seeds pale inparison, unable to directly look at the majesty of the ck Snake Seed. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Level 9 (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 0/7), special effect: ck scale (gaseous state) Extraordinary defense special effect advanced for a new special effect, ck scale. "ck scales: scalesposed of ck gas with strong defensive power. The more solid the scales, the stronger the defensive power. ck scales are divided into three stages, gaseous scales, liquid scales, and solid scales. The further you go, the stronger the defense power . Looking at the special effects introduction, Li Wei couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Sure enough, there is still no way to escape that curse?" "If you want to be stronger, do you have to stop being human?" "The ninth-level ck snake is just a gaseous ck scale. From this point of view, the tenth-level ck snake should be a liquid ck scale, and the eleventh-level ck snake is the strongest solid ck scale. How does it feel? The breathing method seems to be returning to the ancestors... Step by step towards those legendary monsters..." Li Wei pondered. If there is no upper limit to the breathing method, will I be... the ck snake holding the candle in the future? The legendary Savior Snake that surrounds the world and illuminates the ten directions? I, Li Wei, am a man who wants to be a wizard. How do you feel that you are running wildly on the road to bing a monster? Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. He diverged his thinking, if the limit of the ck snake breathing method is to let himself have the scale armor of the ck snake. The other breathing methods, will it be the same? With so many breathing methods, I also give myself an inhuman characteristic. After the Siren Breathing Technique has reached the limit of the ninth level, is it possible to grow eight legs for yourself? After the man-faced spider breathing method reaches the ninth level limit, the whole body is covered with spider bristles? There are also giant breathing methods, blood whale breathing methods... Apanied by more and more pranayama limits. Then wouldn''t he be a monster with four different faces? "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can pursue power, all of this is worth it." Li Wei cleared away distracting thoughts. He firmly believed that strength is the most important thing. For this reason, it is harmless to be a little inhuman. This is not a monster, this is an ultimate creature! It is the perfect form of life constantly bing stronger and evolving! "The ck Snake breathing method needs 7 points to break the limit. Among the breathing methods obtained from the Earl of Yinshan, there is a defensive breathing method, which can be practiced to the limit of the fourth level. You can practice it together during this period, but the defense Sexual breathing is stillcking..." "Come on slowly, the ck snake breathing method of the ninth level limit, plus other breathing methods, my strength is not inferior to the Fist of the Empire, and now under the legendary knight, I should also be the strongest It''s a knight, stronger than the usual top knights." "Next, it''s time for liquidation." "With my current strength, it is enough to avenge the Duke of Montenegro." In addition to the ck snake breathing method, Li Wei''s other main breathing methods have also improved. Siren breathing method is not far away from breaking through to the eighth level, and soon Li Wei will be able to master extraordinary speed. The giant breathing method is about to reach the sixth level. The secret medicine made with the blood of the great ice ape king is much better than the ordinary ice ape blood. This makes Li Weiwei practice the giant breathing method much faster than he imagined. . The only slow progress is the vortex beast breathing method of the physique type, but although there is no secret medicine, after such a long time, this breathing method is still at the fourth level. The fourth-order vortex breathing method gave birth to a primary physique, and the effect is to strengthen Li Wei''s physical recovery ability, disease, toxin resistance, and self-healing ability. However, the quality of this special effect is too low. For Li Wei, the effect is not obvious. He is a top knight himself, and this bonus is better than nothing for him. There is still no major progress in the French seal, and the proficiency of the Golden Cross sh has reached half of the sixth level. In two or three years, it should be full. After advanced ripples, even with a proficiency panel, the practice of Golden Cross Cut is extremely slow. If there is no proficiency panel, Li Wei may not be able to practice the advanced ripple state until his death. "The next direction is to break the limit of the ck Snake breathing method, and at the same time improve all other types of breathing methods to the eighth level or above, and strive to obtain more extraordinary attributes. Although I have mastered the ck scale and extraordinary power now, Extraordinary endurance, and the extraordinary speed that is about to be mastered, but this is not enough, there are also extraordinary physique, extraordinary perception, etc. " Li Wei tidied up in the shelter, and used the gluttony bag to organize all the things he needed to bring this time out. "To seek revenge from the Duke of Montenegro, one must be fully prepared. The opponent is mysterious and powerful, and I cannot be proud." "The book of Kungu that I got before, which records the materials of the holy blood potion used for healing, is also ready, and I can refine some to save my life." Although the ingredients of Holy Blood Potion are very expensive and difficult to obtain, but if you have money, you can do whatever you want. Li Wei is short of everything now, except money. Under his powerful money power, during this period of time, he has already collected all the ingredients for the Holy Blood Potion. Now, it''s time to refine. For a few days, Li Wei stayed in the shelter, refining the potion quietly and patiently. He refined a total of 20 holy blood potions. The cost of these potions alone was several thousand gold coins. Holy blood potion can quickly recover from injuries, before Li Wei had "extraordinary physique". After being injured, you can use the holy blood potion to speed up wound healing. Afterwards, Li Wei refined and supplemented a lot of poisons of the Human Face Spider series. After this refining, Li Wei''s pharmaceutical proficiency has increased a lot, and his proficiency can only continue to increase by constantly refining new potions. Whether it is useful or not, he will refine some, and use it to push the pharmaceutical skills to the limit. Now Li Wei is constantly preparing everything for this long journey in the shelter. He is like an assassin sharpening his knife before performing a hunting mission, polishing his equipment step by step. He recast Frostmourne into a pure mithril sword. The material came from the mithril treasure chest. After careful polishing by his craftsman, a silver sword shining with silver brilliance was born out of nowhere. After ten years of sharpening a sword, I have never tried the frost de! Li Wei has been casting this sword for ten years. Li Wei has also been preparing for this revenge operation for ten years. When the swordes out, it will kill. Old ck Mountain Dog, I am Baron ck Snake, prepare to die! Chapter 126: Incredible speed, bullet time! Chapter 126 Extraordinary speed, bullet time! In the year 1012 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. The cold wind is howling, and the snowkes are fluttering. The mountains are covered by heavy snow, and the Heishui Valley is covered in white. "You guys take a good look at the house here, if you hear me, don''t run around." Li Wei looked at the three brothers and the second general, while Harris stood on Li Wei''s shoulder, looking at them proudly. Because the owner is going to take it out without the five big guys, which pleases Harris. The third brother and the second general Heng Ha obviously wanted to go out and wander. But they are too big, and Li Wei didn''t go to fight, he just went to kill the Duke of Montenegro. Bring these five big guys, it''s too eye-catching. Hmph The second general and the third brother could only look at Li Wei sadly, lying on the ground dare not speak out. Levi bid farewell to them, and he asked the person in charge of feeding to give Harper a little more delicious food. He drew a lot of Harpers blood at once a few days ago, and made enough for him to use for several months. This revenge operation does not know how long it willst. Li Wei can only prepare as much giant potion as possible. Li Wei looked at the Heishui Valley in the snowstorm, the frozen Heishui River, the vige with smoke from the kitchen, and the majestic ck Snake Fort. He took the magic shark and the magic mountain and left without looking back. Harris followed in the sky and slowly disappeared into the skyline. Icewind City. Compared tost year''s Icewind City, this year''s Icewind City is particrly deserted. The doors of every house are closed, and the streets are empty. "Could it be that the evil spirit hasn''t been resolved yet?" Li Wei was busy practicing some time ago, and even the deal with the Earl of Yinshan was made by others instead, so he didn''t know much about the situation in Ice Wind City. Looking at it now, there is a high probability that the evil spirits in Icewind City have not been resolved. Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern first, and looked at the tavern to see if he had gained anything recently. Unfortunately, nothing. The narian egg is still useless. As for the breathing method, there is no gain. Basically, the breathing techniques in the vicinity of Icewind City have all been purchased by Li Wei, or they have been bought by some hidden breathing technique collectors. In short, there are basically no breathing techniques still in cirction on the market. . Li Wei sat in the Shining Tavern for a while, and found out that the evil spirit was indeed still in Icewind City. ording to the unreliable news from the trail, some time ago, the vice-captain of the world''s seven pdins, Heiyu Knight, also came to Icewind City to clean up the evil spirits. The ck knight is the real top knight in the peak period, stronger than the Earl of Yinshan. Looking at the entire Emerald Kingdom, the overall strength is enough to rank in the top five. Many people thought that the ck knight wasing, and this wave was stable. Unexpectedly, the final result was that the ck knight was not the opponent of the evil spirit. Although he was not the opponent of the evil spirit, the ck knight ran away. Before leaving, he took his teacher, Adolf, the bishop of the Icewind Church, to take refuge temporarily. Many people are saying that the church has temporarily given up on Icewind City. Therefore, Icewind City suffered a serious poption loss in the past six months. Many rich people have already left this city and went to other cities. Those who have no money, and those who have no way to leave, can only live here in fear, and dare note out in broad daylight. "Is it so severe, I don''t know how Earl Yinshan is? Li Wei, who was about to leave, suddenly found a group of people surrounding a reward mission area. In the bounty task area, I dont know when a new task was hung up. Immediately, a bunch of people gathered around to watch the fun. "In view of the continuous haunting of evil spirits in the city, Earl of Yinshan specially recruited strange people and strangers to hunt down the evil spirits. Anyone who can get rid of the evil spirits can get a piece of superior baronial territory or corresponding gold coin rewards." "Those who are interested can go to Yinshan Castle to register." Everyone looked at the newly released reward. "Even the Earl of Yinshan is helpless?" "This evil spirit is too terrifying." "Who dares to ept this? It''s death. Although the baron''s territory is good, it''s not worth my death." The crowd talked a lot, everyone gathered around for a while, and then dispersed. Li Wei''s heart moved, and he turned and left the Shining Tavern. Silver Mountain Fort. At the gate of Earl Yinshan''s mansion, several figures stood here. Among them was a man of ordinary build wearing a white wolf mask. It was Li Wei, who was mixed in the crowd. Not long after, Earl Yinshan came out and looked at Li Wei and the others. At this moment, the Earl of Yinshan looked a little pale. "Thank you foring, everyone must be aware of how difficult the evil spirit is this time, so before performing this task, you must think clearly and do what you can. If you don''t have confidence in your own strength, it''s best now Quit, otherwise if something happens, don''t me me." Earl Yinshan said. He looked around and saw these people. There are two suspected great knights, one of them is wearing a white wolf mask, and the other is wearing a heavy armor, with a burly figure. Others are not even great knights. Facing evil spirits can only be a dead end. But since these people dared toe, they must be mentally prepared. After Earl Yinshan finished speaking, no one chose to retreat. "Lord Earl, if the task ispleted, can the reward be changed? I don''t want a baronial territory, and I don''t need gold coins." The white wolf mask said. "Oh, then what do you want?" Earl of Silver Mountain asked. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it''s definitely not too demanding. Let''s talk about it after I capture the evil spirit." The white wolf mask said lightly. "Such a big tone, as if the evil spirit is in your pocket." The other big knight said with a sneer. Li Wei ignored him, quietly waiting for Earl Yinshan''s reply. "Yes, if you can really catch the evil spirits, as long as the conditions are not too excessive, I can agree." Earl Yinshan said. Then, Li Wei and the others were invited to the chamber by Earl Yinshan. "Everyone, this evil spirit, ording to the information I have received from the church so far, should be a dangerous evil spirit, the soul-snatching nun. This evil spirit is also rtively strong in the dangerous level, the soul-snatching nun It can absorb the soul of a person. If the soul is strong enough, such as a big knight, it can resist for a period of time. If it is a mortal or an ordinary knight, basically his soul will be taken away instantly and he will die! The killing cycle of the soul-snatching nun is one week, and all the targets it kills are male knights. From the information I have obtained so far, the soul-snatching nun likes to possess women, especially the nuns of the church, so everyone look for this beast Sometimes, you can try to find a breakthrough from the church. Thest time Sister Soul Seizure killed someone was three days ago, in an old nobleman''s house in the east of the city, so I specte that the next time she will show up may be four dayster. Others, if you have any questions, you can ask them together. " The Earl of Yinshan looked at everyone. Seeing that everyone has no problem, Earl Yinshan finally said: "I wish you sess." After that, everyone dispersed on their own, preparing to get rid of their spirits. Li Wei helped to eliminate the spirit, naturally because the Earl of Yinshan had something he wanted. The four excellent quality breathing methods, and the perfect quality "Red Lotus Breathing Method"! Li Wei has been envious for a long time. Now, his strength is not what it used to be. Ninth-level ck snake, ck scale body protection, plus the seal of dragon power, golden reverberation, etc., have everything that is effective against evil spirits. Evil spirits with a dangerous level should be fine. During this time, Li Wei also learned about the official ssification of evil spirits through the Shining Tavern. Restricted level, dangerous level, natural disaster level. Restricted level is like chain evil spirits. They are very weak. If the big knight is prepared, he can deal with them. Dangerous level is the kind of water fairy, the ordinary big knight is not its opponent at all, but if you are lucky, you can still escape. Further up is the strongest evil spirit king among the evil spirits, the natural disaster grade! The nameless evil spirit suspected of killing the white horse knight and the old king is a natural disaster grade, and non-legendary knights are invincible, very terrifying. However, Li Wei feels that even if it is a natural disaster grade, he is still capable of fighting. After all, he has the real trump card, the seal of Longwei. Therefore, after aprehensive analysis of their own strength. Li Wei felt that killing or even capturing this evil spirit was not a problem. "The evil spirit will appear in four days." "likes to possess women, only kills men, and often likes to attack the strong." "In Icewind City today, there are only so many strong people. It is nothing more than the Earl of Yinshan, the great knight who also took the task of removing spirits, and me. Besides, there may be some hidden great knights, and then Some knights." "The Earl of Yinshan has already been attacked once. It is unlikely that the evil spirit will go to Earl of Yinshan after the attack fails. Therefore, Earl of Yinshan has not been attacked again for such a long time." "So, the one who is most likely to be attacked is actually me, or another great knight. Let''s see who the evil spirit is looking for." Li Wei does not intend to take the initiative to find the evil spirit. He found a hotel and stayed. Magic Shark and Magic Mountain are its protectors. Li Wei entered the state of practice. The Siren Breathing Technique is about to reach the eighth level. If you can use the eighth level of siren breathing method to give birth to extraordinary speed before the evil spirits appear, then your own strength will be improved to a higher level, and you will be more able to face the evil spirits with ease. at the same time. Several other people began to look for evil spirits in the city. The Earl of Yinshan sat there with a sad face, looking into the distance. He originally wanted to see if he could recruit some real masters to eliminate spirits. Unfortunately, so far, it still failed. The few people who epted the entrustment seem to be worse than themselves. I am not an opponent of the evil spirits, and they are basically useless. The Earl of Yinshan gave no hope at all. Even the vice-captain of the world''s seven pdins, Hei Yan Knight, is no match for the evil spirit. This evil spirit may already be close to the natural disaster level. "My dear father, I hope a little miracle can happen." The Earl of Silver Mountain prayed in his heart. Three dayster. Inside the small hotel. The siren seed on Li Wei''s chest suddenly danced wildly, just like the giant North Sea monster in mythology. Li Wei opened his eyes. "Seed of the Siren, the eighth rank." Li Wei was delighted. He felt the pulsating energy in his body, making his figure lighter and more explosive. Levy Siren breathing method: eighth level (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 0/6), special effects: extraordinary speed, bone shrinkage and easy shape "Extraordinary speed: Your speed is unparalleled, beyond the limit of mortals, beyond the vast majority of mortal things, your reaction ability is more abnormal, and your attack speed is also faster. When you move, the movements of mortals are like In slow motion, the bullet time is brought into reality, you can easily catch the arrows that are shot with your bare hands, hidden weapon!" Looking at the super speed fresh out of the oven. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, before dealing with the evil spirits, his strength surged again. Today''s Li Wei already possesses four extraordinary attributes. are ck scales, extraordinary strength, extraordinary endurance, and extraordinary speed. Any one of these four extraordinary attributes can be called a great knight. But Li Wei has four kinds! This can only be described as a monster. Li Wei came to the wilderness, the whole person exploded and started, and shot out with a bang. turned into an afterimage, bringing up smoke and dust all the way. The wind pressure moving at high speed cannot shake the ck air surrounding Li Wei''s body. "It''s so fast, it feels like flying." Li Wei stopped, and the speed of 100 meters was almost 1 second. "With my extraordinary endurance, this extreme explosive speed shouldst for five minutes." That is to say, today''s Li Wei can run dozens of miles in five minutes under full running. For him, any means of transportation in this era is not as fast as his own feet. "Now I am more confident in dealing with evil spirits." Li Wei returned to Icewind City, quietly waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. The next day. The other spirit eliminators have already set off early to look for the evil spirits. Li Wei sat quietly at home. "The evil spirit maye to me, if it is still in this city..." Li Wei talked to himself. Li Wei has already prepared the casting materials for the seal of protection, the seal of me flow, and the seal of Longwei. The ck snake species in the body is even more ready to go, ready to drown the evil spirits with surging ck energy at any time. The magic shark and the magic mountain are like loyal guards protecting him on both sides. Levi waited from day to night. Didn''t wait until the evil spirit appeared. "Could it be that he went to find another great knight?" Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. He jumped and left the house, followed by Mosha and Moshan. Soon, Li Wei found the great knight. He is waiting on the side of the church. Seeing that the other party is fine, Li Wei knows that there is a high probability that the soul-snatching nun has not appeared yet. At the same time, Li Wei''s spider sensor felt a sense of danger. The source of feeling is inside the church. "Looks like he''s going to possess the nun?" Li Wei thought of the hint given by Earl Yinshan. After evening ss, the nuns went back to their dormitories. Only one nun did not go back, but sneaked out of the church gate. Her face was expressionless, and she muttered meaninglessly. Under the moonlight, the nun started running, and she ran faster and faster. It was so fast that it exceeded the limit of a mortal, the body of the nun had already begun to crack, and the body of a mortal could not run so fast at all. The nun rushed straight towards the big knight over there. The big knight in heavy armor sneered: "As expected, I am here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." From his armor, traces of ck air emerged, dancing wildly in the dark night. The nun shed directly behind the big knight like a ghost. The big knight turned around, and the giant sword shed forward. The nun wailed silently. A breathtaking force swept the audience. The figure of the big knight obviously paused. He seemed to be struggling, but after killing so many people, the strength of the nun was much stronger than before. In the distance, Li Wei saw the nun''s long tongue protruding from the mouth of the big knight like a tentacle... The next moment, an illusory shadow has emerged. That is the soul of the great knight! "What a powerful mental attack!" Li Wei has rushed forward at this time. This is the best time to deal with the Soul Reaper Nun. The soul-snatching nun seems to have noticed Li Wei''s arrival. Her head suddenly turned 180 degrees. wanted to howl at Levi. Li Weijin''s reverberation has been unsheathed. The big sword was inserted into the mouth of the nun who took the soul. "I''ll make you scream!" The surging ck air is injected at the same time! Boom! Apanied by the influx of ck air. The nun''s head exploded. Blood sshed everywhere. The soul-snatching nun hiding insidepletely appeared in front of Li Wei. At the same time, the soul of the great knight who was taken out was about to disappear. Li Wei was surrounded by ck air and condensed. "ckscale!" A gaseous scale began to cover Li Wei''s body. Layer uponyer, metal and iron resonate! The nun''s long tongue attacked and hit Li Wei''s chest. It was like hitting an iron te. Li Wei''s right palm turned into a w, grabbing the tongue of the soul-snatching nun. At the same time, he released thentern. "Tutan, take the soul of that great knight." Li Wei said coldly. Seeing this, Tutan immediately ran over excitedly. Before the great knight''s soul dissipated, he devoured it. Tutan''s spirit body is also solidified. The soul of this great knight is just a surprise. Li Wei asked Demon Shark and Demon Mountain to carry the body of the great knight, while he grabbed the tongue of the soul-snatching nun, ignoring the attack of the ghost-w of the soul-snatching nun. Bringing this evil spirit, he quickly ran to the wilderness. Near the church, it was difficult for Li Wei to use his real strength and hole cards. On the wilderness. Levi fell from the sky. Landed on the ground with a bang, his ck scales had been scratched to pieces by the ghost ws. But the ghost w lost its strength when it touched the golden thread clothes. Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, and looked at Sister Soul Seizing with a grin. "Now, let me see your strength." Li Wei tore off the tongue of the soul-snatching nun with a **** hand, and grabbed the arm of the soul-snatching nun. Flicking around in mid-air. The soul-snatching nun''s mouth moved slightly, and Li Wei knew that she mightunch that kind of soul-snatching attack again. Directly send the seal of Longwei! Boom, Dragon Might ising! Under the tremor of Longwei, the soul-snatching nun''s soul-snatching attack was directly interrupted. Not only that, but her figure also became lighter. "this one?" Li Wei continued to attack non-stop. One shot of the seal of Longwei poured out. The figure of the soul-snatching nun kept fading. Her most powerful soul-snatching attack was in front of Li Wei, and she couldn''t perform it at all. The other attacks are just like that, limitedpared to other evil spirits. It was impossible to break through the gaseous ck scales of Li Wei''s ninth-level ck snake and the golden-haired clothes underneath. This is the strength of the ck Snake! In the end, Li Wei, who had lost interest in evil spirits, fired more than a dozen Seals of Dragon Might in a row. Beat the spirit body of the evil spirit to pieces. Big ck hands grabbed him. Li Wei asked Mosha and Moshan to wait for him in the wilderness with the body of the great knight. He himself grabbed the nun who took the soul and walked towards Silver Mountain Castle. Li Wei only now realizes that before he knows it, he can hang on to the evil spirit that everyone talks about... Chapter 127: The third-order flame flow, the return of the black snake! (1st update! 500 Chapter 127 The third-order me flow, the return of the ck snake! (1st update! 5000 words please subscribe) Icewind City, Silver Mountain Fort. The Earl of Yinshan was handling government affairs, when suddenly a figure quietly appeared behind him. He turned around, and the white wolf mask came into view. The man''s hand was filled with powerful ck air, and an illusory evil spirit was struggling in the ck air, weak and weak, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time. Earl of Yinshan''s expression froze. "Your Excellency... Your Excellency seeded?" Li Wei nodded. "Naturally, it''s time for the earl to fulfill his promise." Levi said. The Earl of Yinshan looked incredulously at the white wolf who held the evil spirit in his hands. Is this still the evil spirit that almost made him fall into the trap, leaving him dead without a ce to bury him? But seeing the appearance of the evil spirit, the Earl of Yinshan knew that it could not be wrong. This is the dangerous evil spirit, the soul-snatching nun. "Okay, what do you want?" Earl Yinshan asked. "I want all the breathing method inheritance maps that you have." Li Wei said. Earl Yinshan looked at Li Wei, and suddenly felt a sense of dj vu. There is a person who also asks himself in the same way. Golden Hammer Master Terra. The Earl of Yinshan seemed to have thought of something. But he is a smart man, since the other party can easily kill a dangerous evil spirit. Then he is definitely not his opponent. So, he wisely didn''t ask his own question. Sometimes, there is no curiosity that shouldn''t be there. As long as the interests of both parties do not conflict, it is fine. "Can." As long as this evil spirit can be resolved, the breathing method inheritance map is really nothing. That was just a hobby. "However, I am sorry that I cannot give you the breathing method of our Yinshan family. I hope you will understand. Aspensation, I am willing to pay you an additional two thousand gold coins." Earl Yinshan thought for a while and added. "No problem." Levi said. Every great noble attaches great importance to his ancestral breathing method. Even if the Blood Vein Breathing Technique is not practiced by others, they are unwilling to show it to others easily. This is a symbol and inheritance, and the bottom line. So Li Wei didn''t force it. Anyway, if he has the other five breathing methods, he will make a lot of money. Not to mention two thousand gold coins for free. Soon, Li Wei directly took away all the isted copies of the breathing method inheritance diagram from Earl Yinshan''s breathing method collection. Earl of Yinshan''s collection for so many years is all gone. This made Earl Yinshan very heartbroken. Butpared to the safety of oneself and the territory, these breathing method inheritance maps are not worth mentioning. Which is more important than others, the Earl of Yinshan knew it well. "Your Excellency, what do you n to do with that evil spirit?" Earl of Silver Mountain asked. Li Wei said: "Of course I killed him." He rubbed vigorously, and finally wiped out the evil spirit with ck air bit by bit. He installed the ghost dust with the props prepared in advance. "My lord, goodbye by fate." White Wolf smiled lightly, waved his hand, and left the mansion. The Earl of Yinshan stood there nkly. Times have changed This is Earl Yinshan''s most intuitive feeling. Although he didn''t know that there was such a thing as a magic tide, he could also feel that the world was rushing in a not-so-good direction every day. More and more evil spirits, snow demons, or other monsters will appear on the stage. Along with the appearance of these supernatural forces, some powerful and mysterious existences that have been hidden among the people have also begun to appear. His Excellency White Wolf seems to be such a person. Maybe one day, even if the legendary wizard appeared in front of the Earl of Silver Mountain, he would feel normal. The Earl of Yinshan returned to the mansion, sighing helplessly. And Li Wei has returned to the wilderness. The removal of spirits in Icewind City was just a small episode. He found Demon Shark and Demon Mountain, who were guarding the body of the unknown great knight. "None of them are the all-in-one enemy of the evil spirits, and they dare to exterminate the spirits. It seems that human beings still like to overestimate themselves, unlike me, who will always underestimate themselves." Li Wei took out the prepared antiseptic materials and began to process the body of the unknown great knight. After processing, he resurrected him with the spell-casting materials of the Seal of Hell. This is the third time he has made the living dead, so he is naturally familiar with it. Soon, the body of the great knight stood up staggeringly, from being inflexible at the beginning, to the back was no different from normal. "Your name is Mohai." Li Wei hastily named the living dead. "Since then, the two Mo family brothers have be the Mo family three brothers." Li Wei was very happy. Three great knight-level assistants of the living dead, their road to revenge has be more secure. He took out the breathing method inheritance map he got from Earl Yinshan. There are five volumes in total, and Li Wei naturally reads the most anticipated "Red Lotus Breathing Method" first. A breathing method of perfect quality. In the center of the inheritance map, the mes of the red lotus scorched the world, and the hot magma engulfed everything. In the center of the me, a giant biped beast raised its head proudly, and its crimson breath gushed out, just like a legendary dragon. Breathing out, tearing apart the sky, destroying the world! This is a powerful existence in myths and legends: "Red Lotus". It is said that this is a terrifying existence that can tear apart giant dragons,parable to the gods. Of course, these are all the words of the family of the breathing method inheritance map. After all, in their own family legends, the ck snake is also very powerful. Every family will brag about their own family symbol, which is normal. However, Li Wei has seen so many breathing method inheritance diagrams, but there is really no one as oppressive as this biped giant beast. Even his own ck snake seems to be a bit inferior. "A powerful breathing method, with a total of one hundred and one viin patterns, at least one can practice to the tenth level of perfect quality blood breathing method!" "In front of this breathing method, the giant breathing method pales inparison." "In the future, the power breathing method that I major in will be the red lotus breathing method. The giant breathing method and the giant rhino breathing method are used to break the limit." The red lotus breathing method should represent the highest level among the knight breathing methods. After all, the legendary breathing method itself is a pseudo-concept, and the legendary breathing method that has been born can be called the legendary breathing method. "The secret medicine of the red lotus, the main medicine is the blood of the earth dragon..." "It''s an earth drake again." Li Wei couldn''t help but mourn for the earth dragon beast in his heart. "However, the blood of the earth dragon beast is much easier than the ambergris, and it is not very difficult." This is good news for Li Wei. He is afraid of encountering such things as narian eggs, and it will be troublesome to practice the red lotus breathing method. Putting away "Red Lotus Breathing Method", Li Wei looked at the other four breathing methods. are "Elephant Tortoise Breathing Method", "Thunder Wolf Breathing Method", "Holy Ant Breathing Method", "Beetle Breathing Method". Among them, the holy ant and beetle breathing methods are all powerful breathing methods. Li Wei looked at it, one can practice to the seventh-order limit, and the other is the eighth-order limit. Far inferior to Red Lotus. Because Li Wei has no shortage of powerful breathing methods for the time being, he put them aside for the time being, and will decide whether to practice or not in the future depending on the situation. He looked at the tortoise breathing method. This breathing method is a rare defensive breathing method. There are sixty-eight kinds of viin patterns. It should be possible to cultivate to the limit of the ninth order. is at the same level as the ck snake breathing method. On the inheritance map, a giant elephant with thick limbs and a tortoise shell all over its body stands on the wilderness like a mountain. "This is a good thing, it must be practiced, and it can be used to break the limit of the ck Snake Breathing Technique." Li Wei''s heart is just right. This nine-level limit defensive breathing method can be reced by a 6-point limit breaking point. Plus another shallow level of defensive breathing that Li Wei obtained before. Thebined limit-breaking points are just enough for ck Snake to break the limit. So this breathing method is also a must. The secret medicine and the main material needed for the tortoise breathing method are the armored mammoth that Li Wei brought back from the extreme north some time ago! "I knew it. Fortunately, I took precautions and brought back the armored mammoth in advance!" Li Wei couldn''t help feeling emotional in his heart. After learning so many breathing methods, he has basically figured out the routines of these breathing methods. The secret medicines needed are basically simr to the giant beasts on the inheritance map. Thest breathing method is the thunder wolf breathing method, the speed breathing method. You can practice to the limit of the seventh order. The secret medicine is the flesh and blood of the blue wolf. Blue wolf is a rtivelymon beast, this one is not difficult to deal with. "In this way, the limit breaking of Siren breathing method is basically no problem." "This wave of exorcising spirits will earn blood." After Li Wei sorted out the harvest. He took the three Mo family brothers and left Ice Wind City overnight. He is going to the south, since the Duke of Montenegro is now going to the south. There is no point in going to Montenegro City by yourself. Of course, before going to seek revenge on the Duke of Montenegro, you must first inquire about the Duke of Montenegro''s information, so as to ensure that the car does not overturn. And Li Wei also thought of a suitable candidate. Naturally, they are the two **** Earls and Earls of Silver Yarn who are now in the south. Based on Li Wei''s footsteps, it will not take a few days from the ck Mountain Province to the Green Forest Province. In the past few days, he was advancing in the uninhabited wilderness, and would practice the Seal of Dragon Might when he had nothing to do. After killing the soul-snatching nun, the dust of the dead he got was enough for him to upgrade the Seal of Dragon Might to the second level. The Duke of Montenegro seems to have the trump card to control the evil spirits. What Li Wei has to face may not only be the Duke of Montenegro, but also the evil spirits he controls. So Li Wei naturally has to prepare his most powerful weapon against evil spirits. Li Wei went directly to the Flower City in the Tulip cor this time. This is a city of its own. Although it is the moon of the north wind, there is not much chill in the south. On the tulip cor, there are still lush flowers and trees. After Li Wei set foot on thisnd, the memory of the original owner seemed to slowly rise. It didn''t take long for him to arrive in Flower City. Far away, he saw this giant city. The resident poption is muchrger than Icewind City. A variety of flowers are nted around the city, and the flowering periods of these flowers are staggered to ensure that the city is full of flowers all year round. Along the way, it can be seen that some troops set off from the Flower City, most likely heading to the front line. Looking at this huge city, Li Wei felt nothing in his heart. "Ten years, I''m back." During the time of war, the entry inspection of Flower City is very strict. It''s a pity that for Li Wei, if he wants to get in, he doesn''t need to follow the right path. Entering the city, Li Wei was not in a hurry to find the Bloody Earl. He found a ce, lived in it, and settled the three Mo family brothers temporarily. Then I went to the Shining Tavern to sit for an afternoon, listening to the conversations of the drinkers through advanced vibration perception. Judging from the information he has received so far, the Duke of Montenegro has ced his new base in Stormwind City by the sea, which was previously controlled by Earl Yinsha. Now that Montenegro is here, Earl Yinsha, the dog, will naturally give up his territory. The Bloody Earl is not in the city these days. He personally led the team to cooperate with the Montenegrin army to attack another earl''s territory, and it is estimated that he will return victorious within a month. Having obtained the information he wanted, Li Wei returned to his residence and continued to practice. He nned to wait for the Bloody Earl in the Flower City, he could run away from the monk but not the temple. He has to ask the earl, is he still used to living in the city of flowers? About ten dayster. Li Wei''s Seal of Longwei finally broke through the second level. The second level of the Seal of Longwei did not bring about any substantial changes, but the power was greater than before. At the same time, Li Wei''s me Seal has finally reached the third level. Yellow and white mes are advanced to blue mes. The range of the me jet has also changed to four meters, and the stability is also higher. The distance of four meters is already beyond the attack range of most knight weapons. This means that Li Wei can kill other great knights without injury by relying on the Seal of me and his own extraordinary speed to fly a kite. Even if the former Imperial Fist is in front of him, Li Wei is confident in killing it. So facing Montenegro, although Li Wei is cautious, he is already confident. Among the four great seals, the only one that has not broken through is the seal of protection. After all, Li Wei has not found a second pyroxene until now. In this way, Li Wei waited patiently for a month. In the 1012 year of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter, the middle of the month. Apanied by the noise outside the city gate, Li Wei knew that the Bloody Earl should be back. He was wearing a white wolf mask, standing quietly in front of the window on the second floor of where he lived. Watching arge group of people walking continuously amidst cheers. The leader was riding a tall horse, wearing blood-red scale armor. He was not tall, with a ruddyplexion, holding a blood-colored spear, and even his hair was blood-red. Judging by the smug expression of the Bloody Earl, it is obvious that he has won the battle. Li Wei watched silently without saying a word. The Bloody Earl walked past Li Wei amidst countless cheers. "It is said that there will be a banquet tonight. After the banquet is over, it is time for me to act." Li Wei made a n in his heart. Because the main purpose this time is to secretly capture the Bloody Earl alive, Li Wei does not intend to take the three brothers with him. The speed and agility of the three brothers are not good, and they are only suitable for frontal battlefields, not for sneak attacks. He began to prepare for action, repeatedly confirming one by one. Until the dark night fell, Li Wei walked out of the house and disappeared into the night like an ordinary passerby. "It''s time for liquidation." Flower Fort. The **** earl drank wine, looking at the little nobles and knights celebrating below. His life has never been more fulfilling than it is now. Following the Duke of Montenegro, he stood out from the crowd of southern earls. In just a few years, his reputation as the **** earl has resounded throughout the south. Became a "bloody butcher" that many nobles, big and small, were frightened by. Wait until Lord Montenegropletely unifies the country and proims himself king and emperor. I will also be the real "Left Hand of the King". All this is not far away. Full of wine and food, the little nobles and knights went back to rest one after another. The **** earl didn''t feel sleepy, he was sitting there, drinking alone. Under the starry night, a shadow appeared in front of him. "Enemy attack!" The **** count shouted. His guards began to protect him, and the **** earl also picked up the spear he had at hand. A qualified knight, the weapon would never leave his sight. Boom! A figure fell heavily on the ground, and the floor was cracked. Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, clenched his fists, and creaked. He exuded a terrifying ck aura all over his body. This kind of ck aura gave the Bloody Earl a feeling of deja vu. Until the moment he saw the gaseous ck scales on the back of the figure''s hand. He couldn''t help eximing: "ck Snake? Aren''t you dead? I saw you die with my own eyes!" "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can the dead be resurrected?" The Bloody Earl seemed to recall some memories. This surprised Li Wei a little, he thought the death of his father was the fault of Wang Guo. Looking at it now, it seems to have something to do with the **** earl. "Dear Bloody Earl, long time no see." White Wolf said with a smile, as if talking to an old friend he hasn''t known for a long time. "Kill this person, there will be a lot of rewards!" While the **** earl directed his soldiers to kill, he also held a spear in his hand and rushed towards Li Wei. The spear is entwined with ck air, and the quality of the **** earl''s ancestral breathing method is not inferior to that of the ck snake breathing method. It can also be cultivated to a top-level great knight, but it is a pity that his talent is average, and his strength is just an ordinary great knight. "Die! No matter what reason you are resurrected, with Master Montenegro, you will go to **** sooner orter!" The Bloody Earl''s gun shot out like a dragon, and the cold light shot out. The **** spear was entangled in the ck spear by ck air. Frostmourne unsheathed! Golden Cross Cut! Invincible advanced ripple power! Click. Although the **** earl''s spear is also a mithril spear, it''s a pity that the density is average, in front of Li Wei''s more proficient golden cross cut and pure mithril long sword Frostmourne. It was just a collision, and it was a little unbearable. "So strong! It really is you, this iron-shing sword skill!" The Bloody Earl''s soul was so desperate that he suddenly lost his fighting spirit. This **** is really the ck Snake Knight who came back from the dead and came back for revenge. The ck scale-shaped ck energy that can only appear when you reach the top level of cultivation, and the familiar iron-shing sword skill that is more powerful than before death! Without the Duke of Montenegro by his side, how could he be the opponent of the ck Snake Knight. The Bloody Duke is afraid of death. He knows that he can''t beat the ck Snake, but he is a speedy knight. He is determined to use his speed advantage to sneak away first. Boom, his body exploded suddenly, and the whole person shot out. After avoiding Li Wei''s blow, he didn''t like to fight and ran away quickly. In terms of strength, the Bloody Earl knew he was ordinary. But in terms of escape speed, among the great southern nobles, his Bloody Earl is one of the best! He must flee and tell the Duke of Montenegro! "Extraordinary speed, I also have it!" Li Wei sneered, and the whole person exploded, and the siren species exploded. He must let the **** count feel this time... what is the real **** despair! Chapter 128: Pale shadow? liquidation! (2 more! 5000 words please order Chapter 128 Pale Shadow? liquidation! (2 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) Before the **** count ran far, he found that the killing **** behind him had already caught up, and his speed was no slower than himself! "How is this possible? The ck Snake Knight is only strong in defense, when did he be so fast? You are not the ck Snake Knight, are you?" the Bloody Earl eximed. Li Wei didn''t answer, he exploded suddenly, approaching the Bloody Earl directly, the Bloody Earl could only stop, and continued to attack Li Wei with his spear. But Li Wei directly grabbed his **** spear with his big hand and pulled it back. At the same time, a palm pped the **** count **** the chest. With just one p, the **** earl flew out like a kite with a broken thread, and fell to the ground in pain. "Why is the gap...so big?" The Bloody Earl doubted life. Even the Duke of Montenegro can''t form such a powerful crush on himself. Could it be that the ck Snake Knight was resurrected and turned into a legendary knight? Isnt this a plot that only appears in bard stories? The Bloody Earl''s mind was in a mess. The strength of the person in front of him has exceeded his inherent cognition. Looking at the figure like a devil walking step by step. He knew that he might be in danger. Li Wei beat the Bloody Earl again. The Bloody Earl was dying, like a weakmb in front of Li Wei. He opened the **** earl''s mouth, and then put the kiss of the man-faced spider into the **** earl''s mouth, let him swallow it, andpletely integrated into his body, preventing him from forcing the toxin out with ck air. Then Li Wei left the castle with the Bloody Earl. came to a quiet ce. "What did you just give me?" asked the Bloody Earl. Intuition told him that it should be some kind of poison. "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit of poison that will make your life worse than death." "When this kind of poison takes hold, you will feel that there are ten thousand spiders biting you in your head, your heart, your limbs, and internal organs. It will make you feel painful and itchy, and life would be worse than death." Li Wei said with a smile. "You, you are so vicious and despicable." The **** count almost fainted. "Compared to you and the Duke of Montenegro, I am still far inferior." Li Wei sighed. "Who the **** are you? The ck Snake Knight is dead, and there is no one left in the ck Snake Family. It is impossible for anyone in this world to have such a powerful ck scale-like ck energy... Wait... You are Li Wei?!" The **** count turned pale. Change, seems to think of something more terrifying. "Next, I will ask you to answer. If you perform well, I will give you the antidote and save your life. You only need to cooperate with me to do something. Otherwise, I will let you die in the pain of ten thousand spiders eating your heart, and everything you own, title, territory, and your descendants will all be a dream. "Li Wei said with a smile, an understatement. He didn''t answer the Bloody Earl''s question directly, which made the Bloody Earl even more frightened. With Li Wei''s current strength, it is not difficult to assassinate all the members of the Bloody Earl''s family. The Bloody Earl may not be afraid of death himself, but Li Wei knows that for the nobles in this world, what they fear most is not death, but the severance of family inheritance. Sure enough, when he heard that Li Wei was going to attack his family. The Bloody Earl is no longer calm. "What do you want me to do?" asked the **** count. The man in front of him definitely has such strength. The opponent is a powerful man who is more terrifying than the top knight. Even the Duke of Montenegro is not Li Wei''s opponent at present. Next, Li Wei questioned the Bloody Earl. The Bloody Earl told Li Wei everything he knew. "Now, you can go back, remember the agreement between us." After the torture, Li Wei patted the **** earl on the shoulder, and said kindly like an old friend. The Bloody Earl hurriedly nodded mechanically, and left without looking back. Just now he thoroughly saw the horror of the person in front of him. This is already out of the scope of the great knight he understands. Powerful, mysterious, invincible, just like a devil! Regardless of whether he is the ck Snake Knight or Baron Levi, in short, he is not the enemy he should provoke. Li Wei squinted his eyes. He was not afraid that the Bloody Earl would go to the Duke of Montenegro toin. Since he dared to avenge the Duke of Montenegro, he had absolute confidence in his own strength. Possessing a variety of assassination methods and extraordinary abilities, for a knight like the Duke of Montenegro, he is more terrifying than thousands of troops. Not to mention, the Kiss of the Man-faced Spider, the Sword of Damocles hanging over the head of the Bloody Earl. As long as the **** earl has any ulterior motives, and there is no antidote, the great knight will undoubtedly die. The Bloody Earl himself is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so this poison should still work. And Li Wei also learned about the situation of the Duke of Montenegro from the **** earl. First of all, the Duke of Montenegro is a top knight, this is beyond doubt. But how strong the **** count is, he can''t say it. In short, the **** count can''t go ten rounds in front of the Duke of Montenegro. This is the personal strength of the Duke of Montenegro. In addition, the Duke of Montenegro has indeed mastered some means of evil spirits. This was witnessed by the **** earl, but he didn''t know exactly how to control it. This is the secret of the Duke of Montenegro. Now, the Duke of Montenegro sits on the Throne of Stormwind in Stormwind City by the sea. Beside him, there are several big knight-level guards, an elite guardposed of hundreds of knight attendants, and an army of thousands of people, guarding around the throne at all times, and protecting it tightly. The enemy uses decapitation tactics on it. In the eyes of most people in this world, no one can shake the Duke of Montenegro. In addition, Li Wei also learned the real cause of his father''s death. The Duke of Montenegro is the murderer who designed to kill his father, the Duke of Montenegro is the mastermind, and the Bloody Earl and Silver Shade Earl are both aplices. It was the false information provided by the Duke of Montenegro, which caused his father''s army to fall into the siege of the Tuva Empire. In the end, after his father came out of the death battle, he was killed by the Duke of Montenegro himself! All of this, from beginning to end, is the conspiracy of the Duke of Montenegro, a great careerist. Even in the millennium, the Tuva Empireunched a war against the kingdom, and the Duke of Montenegro also secretly yed a role in fueling the mes. It is said that the Duke of Montenegro also knows the big shots in the Tuva Empire. After getting the information he wanted to know from the Bloody Earl. Li Wei let the **** count continue to y his own identity. Then when the Bloody Earl has the opportunity to meet or see the Duke of Montenegro, he will bring himself there. It''s not impossible, but unnecessary to drive Wushuang and forcefully break in. There is still a certain risk in that way, it is better to use the sneak assassination method, which is safer. As for the Bloody Earl, Li Wei will turn him into a living dead when the task ispleted. Then kill all the earl family, leave no one behind, and wipe out the roots. Tulip cor, Li Wei can take it back. In the future, no matter whether you continue to be the lord yourself, or you say that you will retire and hand over the territory to someone else as an agent, and you will be responsible for collecting the money yourself, it is all possible. In addition to the information from the Duke of Montenegro, Li Wei also got an interesting piece of information from the Bloody Earl. It''s about his old friend Sue Bird. As far as the Bloody Earl knows, the Duke of Montenegro hired an assassin from the Voice of the Dead Bird toe to the south to assassinate a great nobleman. The time is set at the end of this month. This assassin is Li Wei''s old acquaintance, Pale Shadow. This made Li Wei a little happy. I am worried that I will not be able to find this pale figure. I didn''t expect to meet again soon. "I''m really looking forward to it." Li Wei felt emotional. In the days that followed, he lived in the Flower City. While inquiring about the information he needed in Shining Tavern, he was practicing silently. During this period of time, his giant breathing method has reached the sixth level. Possessing the blood of the Great Ice Ape King, the giant''s breathing method is very fast. And Li Wei now doesn''t know how many breathing methods are at the limit. This made his practice of breathing method faster and faster. Even the breathing method as difficult as the giant breathing method is not difficult for Li Wei. And the red lotus breathing method, the thunder wolf breathing method and the tortoise breathing method are all introduced. Now Li Wei''s breathing system has basically taken shape. The defensive breathing method is mainly based on the ck snake, and all other breathing methods break the limit of the ck snake. Powerful breathing method, mainly red lotus. Speed-type breathing method, mainly sea monsters for the time being. Endurance breathing method, mainly blood whale. Sensitive breathing method, mainly human face spider. As for the type of physique, the vortex beast is the main one for the time being. If there is a better substitute in the future, I will switch to a better breathing method. After all, the quality of the vortex beast is too poor, and I can only practice to the limit of the seventh level. The Bloody Earl on the other side, so far, hasn''t done anything wrong. In order to test whether the **** earl is honest, Li Wei also asked the other party to show the breathing method inheritance diagram. Although he was reluctant, the Bloody Earl did not dare to resist. His family has been threatened by strangers during this time. This let him know that Levi was definitely not trying to scare him. And himself, every night when he sleeps, he feels like dying, as if there are countless spiders crawling all over his body. He didn''t know whether the poison Li Wei said was true, but he didn''t dare to gamble. If he lost the bet, he would die! He can only do whatever Li Wei says at the moment. In this way, Li Wei got another top speed breathing method inheritance map. Blood beast breathing method. This is a speed-type breathing method that can be practiced to the limit of the ninth level. "Perhaps this breathing method can rece the siren and be my main direction of speed-type breathing method." After obtaining this breathing method, Li Wei also incorporated it into the cultivation system. "I have learned too many breathing methods during this time, and it takes a while to digest, so I can''t learn new ones." Li Wei woke up from the state of breathing practice. Newly learned five breathing methods of ostrich, red lotus, elephant tortoise, thunder wolf, and blood beast. All are above excellent quality. After these breathing methods are at the limit, one''s own strength will rise sharply again. Time passed day by day, and soon the end of the month came. Li Wei got up from the state of practice. "Magic shark, magic mountain, magic sea, follow me." Already ready, the fully armed Li Wei took the three Mo family brothers out of the city. He is going to meet Pale Shadow. Green bug cor. The territory of the poisonous scorpion family. This is a notorious family, not very popr in southern aristocratic circles. But it is also this family that is not weed by the southern nobles. It is one of the few families in the south that dared to confront the Duke of Montenegro in recent years. Not only that, but the Scorpion Army of the Poisonous Scorpion family caused a lot of damage to the Montenegro army. troubled. The leader of the Poisonous Scorpion family is an ugly looking old man. He looks old, but in this family, no one dares to question his authority. The name of the poisonous scorpion knight can cure children from crying at night. In a luxurious and gorgeous public bathhouse, prostitutes are ying in the bath. Some of them are young and immature, just about to bloom; The poisonous scorpion knight, whose energy and blood had already decayed, didn''t care at all that women drained hisst energy. He hugged left and right, drinking fine wine. This is the normal noble life. Those who practice like ascetic monks every day in order to be stronger, what kind of nobles are they? For example, a person like the white horse knight, in order to be stronger every day, in the end, its still nothing. They are already so strong, and they still cant protect themselves. This is life! The Scorpion Knight has already looked away. Among the mist in the bathhouse, traces of imperceptible white air were floating. The Scorpion Knight only felt the body of the prostitute in his arms sink. He is a great knight, so he may not feel much about the poisonous fog. But these ordinary people passed out quickly. Soon, they were out of breath. A figure wearing the mask of a death bird appeared on the beam at the top of the bath. Then he jumped down lightly. The Scorpion Knight picked up his weapon, a rapier, and stood naked in the bath. Looking at the enemy. "The person who sued the voice of the dead bird, interesting, is it the work of the Duke of Montenegro?" The poisonous scorpion knight sneered. There was no wave on the face of the death bird, he stretched out his right hand, pointed out, and a ck light came out of his body, turning into a small ck sword! Whoosh. The small sword is extremely fast. Although the Scorpion Knight is old, he has the background of a great knight after all. He roared and split the ck hidden weapon with his rapier. Then the whole person rushed over. "Die! Anyone who dares to assassinate the poisonous scorpion family!" "Come out, my babes!" The Scorpion Knight sneered, whistling while attacking. Unknowingly, dense ck poisonous scorpions surrounded the assassin of the voice of the dead bird around the bath. These poisonous scorpions are holy armored scorpions, one of the most poisonous in the world. Like the ring-tailed sea snake, they are also one of the raw materials for Li Wei to configure the tears of the human-faced spider. The scary thing about the poisonous scorpion family is that this family seems to have the ability to control poisonous scorpions. "Sure enough, you are really cautious. Even when you go to a brothel, you have to bring so many poisonous insects. You are worthy of the poisonous scorpion family." The figure under the dead bird smiled coldly. Sacred armored scorpions are not ordinary scorpions. Their shells are unusual, very hard, and their vitality is tenacious. In addition, they are highly toxic. The poisonous needles can prate through the gaps in the armor and stab the enemy. Even the ck energy shield of the great knight Body, can notst long. So even if he is a great knight, he dare not ck off. Right now, there are probably thousands of scarabs, densely packed. In addition, although the old ghost is weak, he was once a great knight, so he should not underestimate the enemy. He turned into an afterimage, and the old man must be dealt with quickly! The ck dagger stabbed towards the chest of the poisonous scorpion knight. The Scorpion Knight tried its best to defend, while controlling more and more Scorpions to attack. Outside this public bathroom building, Li Wei was putting his palms on the wall, feeling the battle inside. "It''s already started." "Magic shark, magic mountain, and magic sea, each of you seals off one direction." Li Wei asked the three Mo family brothers to guard their positions. After all, the speed of Pale Shadow is the first among the enemies he has seen, so even with Li Wei''s strength, he has to be careful that this guy slips away. He himself sneaked into it after getting ready. He looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely over there. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. "They are like this, how can they beat people to death?" After Li Wei finished speaking, there was a bang, like a shell shot directly into the battlefield, he fell from the sky, and his burly body of two meters fell to the ground, shaking a bunch of poisonous scorpions away. This made Pale Shadow and Scorpion Knight''s expressions change drastically at the same time. Scorpion Knight thought it was Pale Shadow who had a new partner. And Pale Shadow also thought it was the reinforcements invited by the Scorpion Knight at first. Until he saw the familiar white wolf mask, he seemed to recall some bad memories. "It''s you? Little thief!" Pale Shadow was startled and angry. He didn''t expect that a little thief who he didn''t like at all at the beginning would actually possess such terrifying strength. The Scorpion Knight judged the situation, and he immediately said: "Your Excellency, help me kill Pale Shadow, I..." Before the Scorpion Knight finished speaking, Li Wei cut off the Scorpion Knight''s head with a sword unexpectedly, and his death-defying head rolled to the ground, as if he didn''t expect the man in front of him to be so crazy and killed himself directly. "Noisy." Li Wei kicked the Scorpion Knight''s head away. The next moment, he saw countless scorpions gathered, lying on the head of the poisonous scorpion knight, as if sucking something in the void. Li Wei released Tutan and let Tutan take his soul. Unexpectedly, Tutan shook his head: "The soul is gone, probably swallowed by these scorpions." The scorpion was weird, and Li Wei had no time to think about it, so he had to let Tutan go back. He looked at the Pale Shadow. "Next, it''s time for the two of us." Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, his bones creaked, and the ck scales made of ck air made the sound of gold and iron. Hidden weaponsposed of streaks of ck air shot directly towards Li Wei. Li Wei can''t avoid it, these ck air daggers that once made him die, can''t break through the gaseous ck scales on Li Wei''s body at this moment. Boom, Li Wei suddenly elerated! Suddenly shed in front of Pale Shadow. Pale Shadow, the soul of the dead. The speed of this person in front of him is actually not weaker than his own? This is the capital that I am proud of, and it is the strongest reliance he has been an assassin for so many years! Li Wei''s long sword shed away, and the pale shadow barely escaped. The next moment, there was a bang. The walls of this public bathroom suddenly copsed. Three burly men in heavy armor all over their bodies kicked to the wall, holding heavy swords, and all rushed towards Pale Shadow. Pale Shadow''splexion changed drastically, and he realized that he had been surrounded by so many great knights without knowing when! He knew that he had to do everything possible to escape, otherwise he would die without a ce to bury him! His body exploded, and the life seeds in his body shook at a high speed, as if they were about to explode. He was overdrawing the potential of the life seeds! "Today''s revenge will be avenged tomorrow!" Pale Shadow said coldly. However, it was apanied by a sound of dragon chant. Under the second-level dragon prestige, Pale Shadow felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He paused in stature, and in a duel between masters, every breath counts. The three Mo family brothers over there all rushed up and knocked him down. "Another one is liquidated, let''s go!" Li Wei knows that this is not a ce to stay for a long time. His ck energy forced those armored scorpions away, and withdrew the three brothers from the battlefield. "Unfortunately, I haven''t found the old thing''s method of controlling poisonous insects." Chapter 129: substitute! Haunted by evil spirits! (Part 1 more! 5000 characters please Chapter 129 Stand-in! Haunted by evil spirits! (The first update! 5000 words please subscribe!) On the wilderness. Pale Shadow was a quadriplegic, surrounded by three big men like a dead man. "Get out of the way." Li Wei pushed away the magic mountain, the magic shark, and the magic sea. The three Mo family brothers stood obediently aside. Li Wei looked at the dying pale figure on the ground. His mask has been left by Li Wei at the ce where the incident happened, so that the voice of the dead bird can be med for the death of the Scorpion Knight. "It''s a pity, the old man''s method of poisonous insects is quite miraculous. The holy armor scorpion seems to be able to devour people''s souls. It is said that in some civilization myths, the holy armor scorpion is rted to the underworld and is the messenger of death. Maybe the holy armor scorpion Scorpions are also some kind of alien species." "I still have to visit the old man''s family another day to see if I can find a way to control this poisonous insect." Originally Li Wei wanted Tut to devour his soul, but found that the old man''s soul had disappeared. After much deliberation, it can only be the reason of the scorpion. After taking off the mask, Li Wei saw the true face of Pale Shadow for the first time. Slender face, pale face, looks quite aristocratic, gloomy eyes, like a legendary vampire. It''s a pity that he doesn''t see much and doesn''t know much. After watching for a long time, I didn''t recognize who it was. It must be a great noble. After all, great knights are basically great nobles, or cultivated by great nobles. "Hello, Your Excellency Pale Shadow, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." Li Wei said. "Who are you?" Pale Shadow asked. "Who am I? Don''t you know your Excellency? After all, you have assassinated me, three times in hell! Your Excellency is really a noble person who forgets things." Li Wei sneered. "What? Is it Ni? How is it possible?" In the history of the Voice of the Dead Bird, there was only one failed assassination attempt three times in a row, which made Pale Shadow still fresh in his memory... Pale Shadow didn''t expect that the white wolf mask in front of him was Baron Levi! No wonder the assassination was unsessful. This baron hid his real strength, and his strength was far more terrifying than the intelligence. Not an ordinary knight, not even an ordinary great knight, even a top-level great knight, it is impossible to be so strong! Since his debut, the only one who has given Pale Shadow so much oppression is the three-meter-tall man from the Tuva Empire...the Imperial Fist. If he had known that Baron Li Wei was so strong, Pale Shadow would not have let his subordinates go to assassinate him if he was killed. This would undoubtedly be for nothing. Unfortunately, there is no if. "Although I already know the answer, I still want to ask again, Lord Pale Shadow, who entrusted you to kill me?" Li Wei asked again. "If you tell the truth, I will make your death more dignified andfortable, and I will not go to trouble your family." This question, he asked one assassin after another who tried to assassinate him but failed, but unfortunately they didn''t tell him the answer. Pale Shadow knew that he was going to die, and now it was okay to tell Li Wei about the situation. After all, that big client was already a public enemy, and he tore up the fig leaf of thew without any scruples. Pale Shadow said lightly: "Duke of Montenegro." "Thanks for letting me know." After asking, Li Wei pierced Pale Shadow''s chest with a sword, causing him to die painfully. Regarding Pale Shadow, he has nothing more to ask. Asked, the other party will not tell him. And he didn''t even know what the family behind Pale Shadow was. The words just now were purely to frighten Pale Shadow. Levi released Tut. Some time ago, Tutan, who ate the soul of a great knight happily, patted his belly and looked at the freshly baked corpse of a great knight on the ground. "You... are you the Grand Knight Harvester?" Tutan was a little shocked. The strength of the great knight has already touched the threshold of extraordinary. Once you step into this realm, it means that you are different from ordinary people. Although it cant be said that my fate is up to me, it can definitely avoid most of the man-made disasters in the mundane world. Even if he was a high-level wizard apprentice before his death, if he was approached by the great knight and he did not prepare spells in advance, he might be killed by the great knight. After all, those passive spells used to strengthen the body are all Formal spells can only be mastered by formal wizards and adults. The bodies of these wizard apprentices are very fragile. Unless it is the second generation of the wizard family, or find a good teacher, who has some defensive wizard weapons given by the teacher, so as to avoid being crushed by the big knight in closebat. So, Tutan knew how difficult it was to kill a great knight. In other words, this man''s strength is terrifying. Especially the other party is also suspected to be a descendant of the four major families, who has mastered the power of Fayin. Tutan felt that he, the master, was right. If this man really embarks on the wizarding journey and has a good wizarding talent, then maybe he can do well in the wizarding world in the future. "Hurry up and eat, there is only one great knight left. Remember to prepare the meditation method in advance, and the third great knight wille soon." Li Wei said calmly. He will be able to learn meditation soon, and he is also a little excited. Let the Duke of Montenegro be the fuel for learning meditation! This is what Li Wei has thought about in advance, and it is also one of his few senses of ritual. Tutan, a strong man, nodded like a chick pecking rice, opened his mouth, and swallowed the soul of Pale Shadow into his stomach. "It''s reallyfortable, the soul of the great knight, the taste is really good." "Go back." Li Wei said. Tutan heard about it, and returned to the snuff bottle in a hurry, and even closed the lid himself. Li Wei rummaged through Pale Shadow''s corpse and began to touch the corpse. A small bag of gold coins, some hidden weapons, some poisonous powder, and a small piece of parchment... In the end, he didn''t find the breathing method inheritance map, but he found another thing he wanted. What is recorded on the little parchment is not the inheritance diagram of breathing method. It is a kind of secret technique, a kind of secret technique that masters more advanced techniques of using ck gas. "ck Magic de". "This is the thing." Li Wei was excited. The reason why he pays more attention to the pale shadow is because of this ck air secret technique. He didn''t expect that this thing, Pale Shadow, really carried it with him. Put the things away, and Li Wei also embalmed the pale shadow and made it into a living dead. "Let''s call you Phantom." Levi said. On the one hand, it can memorate" the dead Pale Shadow, on the other hand, Specter is more suitable for naming a speed-type great knight. The mountains, seas, and sharks before are all powerful knights. As the only speed-type grand knight undead made by Li Wei, the phantom made up for the speed advantage of his grand knight army. The Pale Shadow, who exploded with all his strength, was faster than his extraordinary speed, most likely because the quality of the opponent''s breathing method was higher than that of the siren. So Li Wei immediately used the Seal of Longwei. Otherwise, it may take a lot of effort to catch the pale shadow again. "Go back to the city." Li Wei took the current "Four Generals of the Demon Family" and headed towards the Flower City. In the territory of the Scorpion Knight, there was chaos. Someone found the detached body of the poisonous scorpion knight in the public bathroom, naked and miserable, covered with poisonous scorpions. In addition to this, a suicidal bird face was found. Anyone who is knowledgeable knows that this is the handwriting of the voice of the dead bird. Obviously, this is a good deed done by an assassin hired by the Duke of Montenegro, the enemy of the Scorpion family. The sessors of the Scorpion family expressed strong dissatisfaction and condemnation of the Duke of Montenegro''s behavior of hiring killers. They want to integrate a new army and are bound to fight the Duke of Montenegro to the end. However, without the suppression of the Scorpion Knight, the Scorpion Family itself is also undercurrents, and many people want to get their hands on the throne of the Patriarch. Now is apletely chaotic world. The original rules and systems are being abandoned by more and more ambitious people. They want to make their own voices in this chaotic era, change the world, and be the ancestors. The fact that the Duke of Montenegro entrusted assassins to assassinate the southern nobles quickly spread to other nobles, and everyone had to sigh with emotion at the Duke of Montenegro''s unscrupulous methods and using all means. He has renounced all nobility, chivalry. In order to achieve his own goals, he became aplete tyrant, the devil! Of course, Li Wei, who killed the Scorpion Knight with a single sword, has returned to the Flower City and continued his boring practice journey. During this period of time, Li Wei was studying "ck Magic de" when he was not practicing. I dont know where Pale Shadow got this ck airbat technique. After seeing it, Li Wei said it was enjoyable. After reading this pamphlet, Li Wei realized that ck energy can still be used in this way. The development and use of ck energy by other great knights is not even one-tenth of the creator of this ck magic de. It is too superficial and a waste of ck energy! Heiqi, as the extraordinary power that knights can master, can y many tricks! The use of ck energy by the ck Magic de is mainly divided into three stages: They are ck gas condensing de, ck gas leaving the body, and evil spirit haunting! Among them, the first stage is rtively easy to practice. Under normal circumstances, a great knight can master it after one or two years of practice. The second stage, ck gas separation, will take three to five years. The first two stages are rtively easy. There is only the third stage, haunted by evil spirits. It is particrly difficult to cultivate. Pale Shadow has practiced the ck air secret technique for more than ten years. He has already mastered the first two cultivation skills, but he has never mastered the secret of evil spirit haunting. Evil spirit haunting is the most powerful move of this ck magic de. This trick can let the ck energy in the body release, and then emerge behind the user, turning into an avatar of ck energy. The appearance of the avatar of ck energy will be randomly generated ording to the user''s heart. The ck gas avatar is entirelyposed of ck gas. It will float behind the user when fighting, and hide in the user''s body when not fighting. The strength of the ck gas incarnation depends on the user himself. When it appears behind the user, it feels like an evil spirit floating behind him. That''s why the creators called it "Evil Haunted"! This secret technique was created, in fact, the most important purpose is to enable the Grand Knight to fight against evil spirits. Just imagine, a terrifying stand-inposed entirely of ck energy is a part of you and fights for you. When it is released during the battle, it is basically equivalent to creating a powerfulbat force out of thin air. Pale Shadow has practiced for more than ten years and has not touched the threshold of being haunted by evil spirits. But Li Wei knew why he didn''t grasp the mystery. "Because the secret technique of haunting evil spirits is out of the scope of knights'' physical practice. If you want to condense the ck energy into an avatar so precisely and urately, andpletely obey the orders of the knights, the knights need extremely strong mental power to control it. !" "In other words, haunted by evil spirits is the product of thebination of physical practice and spiritual practice." Li Wei himself practiced Dharma seals, and also studied wizards, so he found the problem right away. "So, if I practice meditation and my mental strength grows, it should be easy to master the secret of being haunted by evil spirits." "Psychic practice is also very important, especially in the face of enemies like wizards." "If Pale Shadow''s mental power is strong enough, the Seal of Dragon Might will have little effect on him." "This is the consequence ofck of spiritual practice, and I am currentlycking, but after learning meditation, this shoring can be made up for." "Looking at any civilization and era, there are a number of schools of religious practice that advocate the simultaneous cultivation of spiritual power and physical body. Yes, the practice of body and mind should go hand in hand." "I, Li Wei, want to be a man with a six-a board. Now my biggest shoring is my spiritual strength. Once this is made up, I will really be consummated in this mortal world." Li Wei learned a lot from the ck Magic de. After obtaining this secret skill, he began to practice it. Not a few dayster. Li Wei stretched out his palm, and the ck air on his fingertips continued to spread, moving forward, and finally turned into a long ck thorn. "The ck gas condensing de can use the ck gas to simte the shape of any weapon, thereby enhancing the power of the ck gas. The highly condensed ck gas itself is the most terrifying weapon! When it reaches the extreme, the knight can basically free his hands, and then There is no need for weapons, because there is no weapon that is more useful than a weapon made of pure ck air, even a mithril weapon is not as good as a ck air weapon." "I''m already an introduction to the ck Magic de." Li Wei thought, he opened the proficiency panel. Levy ck Magic de: Tier 1 (1/1000) "Sure enough, it has appeared on the proficiency panel, and the next thing will be easy to handle. Open the liver, and the liver will reach the second level earlier, and the effect of ck gas separation will be greater." It is very simple to increase the proficiency of the ck air secret technique. It is enough to use the ck air to condense the weapon continuously. Li Wei has be more and more proficient from the beginning, and his ck magic de proficiency has skyrocketed. With his current state and vision, it is easy to practice the first two stages of the ck Magic de. Holy calendar 1013, the original month, the first month. Li Wei''s ck Magic de is already at the second level. It took him less than two months to practice this secret technique to the second level. This is still because he spends most of his time practicing breathing techniques, otherwise it would be faster. Levy ck Magic de: Tier 2 (1/5000) On the wilderness, in the palm of Li Wei, the ck energy condensed into a shuriken. Then he flicked lightly, and the shuriken came out of his body. It''s a pity that after flying about one meter away, it turned into a cloud of ck air and disappeared without a trace. "The ck air stays away from the body, this is the most important goal of the second stage of practice, so that the knight has an efficient and dangerous long-range attack method, and my full-level archery wille into y!" Since Li Wei advanced to the Grand Knight, along with the increase in the strength of his enemies, weapons such as bows and arrows have already been eliminated by Li Wei. Now, with the skill of ck Magic de, Li Wei''s full-level archery can finally be used for employment! "It''s a pity that the distance is too short, at least it must be able to fly tens of meters before it can exert its power!" "Continue to practice." After the second level of the ck Magic de, Li Wei''s practice has be to condense darts with ck air all day long, and then throw them out. With the foundation of full-level archery, this kind of throwing is basically no difficulty for Li Wei, and it is easy to hit every shot. From the very beginning, the ck air will disperse one meter away from the body, and it will not disperse after two meters or three meters... By the end of the month, Li Wei had managed to keep the ck gas 20 meters away from the body without dispersing. His second-level proficiency of the ck Magic de has also gone by one-fifth. "Not bad." "If this continues, the second-order limit will be reached within five months." But Li Wei''s quiet practice life ising to an end. The Bloody Earl told him that the Duke of Montenegro asked the Bloody Earl to lead a team to King City for support. The past period of time was apanied by the pressure of the Montenegrin army. The coalition forces of the royal family and the southern nobles are about to start a final decisive battle with the army led by the Duke of Montenegro under the royal city! After this decisive battle, the winner and loser will be decided. "Is it the royal city?" Li Wei whispered in his heart, he hasn''t been to Wangcheng yet. "It''s time for me to settle with the Duke of Montenegro." He thought so. On this day, after Li Wei packed his things, he took the four generals of the Mo family with him. He pretended to be a soldier of the Bloody Earl and mixed in with the army. The **** earl looked at the white wolf mask and the four extraordinary-looking guards around him. "It seems... all are the strength of the great knight... Is this person really from the ck Snake family?" Even the Pope, it is impossible to have four guards at the level of great knights. Unless the world''s seven pdins do nothing and revolve around the Pope every day. At this time, the Bloody Earl realized how right he was not to be clever. This man who is suspected to be the resurrected ck Snake Knight is too powerful! His means exceeded the limit of the Bloody Earl''s imagination! About a monthter, the Bloody Earl''s army also rushed to the final battlefield. At this moment, there was a chill atmosphere in the Montenegro barracks. And in the center of the Montenegro military camp, surrounded by the army is the camp of the Duke of Montenegro. Li Wei stayed in the barracks, stationed down, waiting for the right time to make a move, and the Bloody Earl was responsible for passing on some information about the Duke of Montenegro. "Now is not the best time to do it." "When the final decisive battle broke out, the Duke of Montenegro had no extra troops to protect himself. At that time, it should be the best time for me to make a move." Li Wei is not in a hurry, he is hiding in the city, hiding in the barracks, practicing secretly. On the other side, the royal family and the Southern Allied Army continued to gather. In this wilderness, the clouds were low and the wind was cold. The big battle ising soon. Chapter 130: decisive battle! Battle of the pinnacle! (Part 2 more! 5300 words please Chapter 130 Decisive battle! Battle of the pinnacle! (2nd update! 5300 words please subscribe!)) In the year 1013 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The season when all things sprout and flourish. On the wilderness led by the green dragon, there is a chill. The two armies faced each other from a distance, and on one side were the royal family guarding the royal city and the coalition forces of the southern nobles. And at the foot of the city, it was the Northern Allied Forces of the Duke of Montenegro. The young king wears the emerald armor, like a noble green light. The emerald royal family respects green. In front of the king, the seven swords under the king are all arrayed in front. In addition to this, all other great knights that the royal family can mobilize are also gathered here. This is thest battle. If this battle is sessful, the royal family may learn a lesson, make every effort to reform and reform. If this battle fails, the Emerald Royal Family will be the dust of history. From now on, the Montenegrin Empire will be on the stage of history. Below the royal city, the army of Montenegro was overwhelming. The temperament of this army ispletely different from that of the Southern Allied Army. It is more rough, wild, and sturdy, just like the northerners, so the southern nobles always like to call the northern nobles barbarians. The Duke of Montenegro is under the protection of the army formation. His eyes are calm, and he seems to have a n in mind. For this battle, he is already sure of victory. With the sound of the charging horn, the men and horses of the ck Mountain Army began to rush forward. Led by the various war behemoths and siege weapons prepared by Montenegro, shield soldiers, archers, and other various arms began to attack forward. The Duke of Montenegro doesn''t push much, and he goes to war as soon as hees up. On the other side, the high-endbat power represented by the King''s Seven Swords also led a heavily armed army to fight towards the battlefield. On this kind of battlefield, the war behemoths and siege machines must be dealt with first, otherwise it will be extremely disadvantageous to the defenders. No matter how strong the city wall is, it cannot withstand the several charges of this armored monster. And Li Wei was hiding in the **** earl''s army, waiting for the opportunity. During this period of time, he has not found a suitable opportunity. The old ck mountain dog is very cautious, staying in the barracks all day long, protected by a group of people, which makes Li Wei dare not rush to act. Assassinating the Duke of Montenegro can only seed, not fail. Otherwise, after the old dog hides, it will be difficult for him to find him. Fortunately, Li Wei is also patient. During this period of time, he waited while gaining experience. Now it is possible to throw the hidden weapon condensed with ck air thirty meters away. This battle shouldst for several days. Li Wei nned to let the royal family and the Southern Allied Forces consume the energy and hole cards of the Duke of Montenegro, and observe the situation first before making a move. Amidst the shocking fight, Li Wei waited quietly for three days. In the past three days, both sides have won or lost, and there has been no substantial progress. On the fourth day, the war reached a fever pitch. Even the elite guard team around the Duke of Montenegro also went into battle. Li Wei knew that this was the best time for him to make a move. Although the Duke of Montenegro still has two left and right hands at the level of great knights, as well as arge number of troops. But this is the time when his defense is the weakest. If you dont make a move at this time, there will be fewer chances to make a move in the future. Li Wei called the **** earl who had just returned from the battlefield, and asked the **** earl to use his army to open the way for Li Wei''s next actions. Soon, riots broke out inside the camp of the Montenegro army. The Bloody Earl''s army suddenly turned against the water and headed towards the Duke of Montenegro. On the other side, the Duke of Montenegro frowned, looking at the chaos in the distance. "The Bloody Earl..." he muttered to himself. "Let''s go, follow me to see what''s going on." The Duke of Montenegro said coldly. This is the critical moment of the Great War. Is the Bloody Earl going to rebel? Or is it that the Bloody Earl was bribed by the nobles in the south? Has been lurking in his own army as a spy. No matter what the situation is, this has vited the inverse scale of Montenegro. He wants to let the Bloody Earl know how serious the price of betrayal is. The army of the kingdom saw that the Montenegro barracks had suddenly be disorganized, so they also took the opportunity to send out arge number of troops. They wanted to seize this best opportunity to defeat the army of the Duke of Montenegro and eliminate the rebels! Li Wei and the others hid in the Bloody Earl''s army. With such an army as a shield, he quickly killed the Earl of Montenegro. He has already seen the middle-aged nobleman. He is riding a war horse, wearing mithril armor and holding a huge sword. He is the Duke of Montenegro. "Count Bloody, you actually betrayed me!" The Duke of Montenegro raised his giant sword, full of murderous aura. The Bloody Earl couldn''t help feeling helpless. "Sorry, Lord Montenegro, I also want to survive." The **** earl said that when he thought of the horror of that person, he felt that his choice was not wrong. "Then be prepared to die! I will personally take your head today!" After the Duke of Montenegro finished speaking, he charged over on his big horse. His huge sword swung horizontally, and soldiers blocking the road were cut off in half. "You have to be prepared to die!" At this moment, a group of strong men like bison broke through theyers of phnxes and came out forcibly fighting. Li Wei led the four generals of the Demon Family to kill from one side! He danced wildly with ck air, ignoring any cold weapon attacks on the battlefield! He went straight into the army of the Duke of Montenegro. "die!" Frostmourne unsheathed! Li Wei broke into it like a sharp knife. All enemies blocking the road will be broken. The magic shark, the magic mountain, the magic sea, and the magic shadow also turned into meat grinders, harvesting the lives of the enemies. Li Wei has reced them with the best quality undead core, which is enough for them to fight for a long time. Montenegro was also taken aback by the appearance of five great knight-level enemies. He doesn''t know how this came about. But he reacted very quickly, and immediately took advantage of the number of people to surround Li Wei and the others. Unfortunately, whether it is Li Wei or the living dead. are tireless killing machines. Plus the help of the Bloody Earl''s army. Li Wei sessfully killed the Duke of Montenegro. Boom! Golden Cross Cut! Premium Ripple! Li Wei''s move is the strongest killer move! This sword shed directly at the Duke of Montenegro. The Duke of Montenegro blocked with a giant sword. The next moment, he felt that the giant sword was about to be blown away. "Master!" The Duke of Montenegro dare not underestimate the enemy, he knows that he has met a rare master! "go to hell!" Li Wei shed at the Duke of Montenegro with another sword. The Duke of Montenegro responded quickly. "You are very powerful, and you are the best in the kingdom. Although I don''t know why you want to assassinate me, since you dare toe, you must be prepared to die!" The Duke of Montenegro sneered, and an unparalleled aura erupted from him open. This aura, in Li Wei''s view, is not inferior to the Imperial Fist. Other than that, even the top knights are not as good. At the same time, the Duke of Montenegro''s stature has gradually increased, from normal height to two meters, two meters three, two meters five... two meters eight. A ck demon who stood upright, mighty and powerful, appeared on the battlefield. "I originally wanted to leave this trump card to Zhenguo Shenjian. Since you are so anxious to die, I will give it to you!" His ck energy covered his whole body, even submerging his armor. His back is extremely broad, like a real ck whale. There are also hideous bulging muscles on the back, resembling the back of a giant whale! His mouth is big, like venom, panting for air. Seeing such a monstrous appearance as the Duke of Montenegro, even his own soldiers were startled. They left the battlefield one after another. Li Wei did not panic when he saw this. The Duke of Montenegro should have practiced the ancestral breathing method to the extreme. Simr to Li Wei''s gaseous ck scales, the ultimate Montenegro breathing method also showed some characteristics of a ck whale. The Duke of Montenegro may be one step away from the legendary knight. But still within my expectations. The phantom pierced through the void, transformed into a ck gas hidden weapon, and killed the Duke of Montenegro behind. These ck air hidden weapons were all blown away or caught by the thick ck air behind the Duke of Montenegro, without breaking the defense at all. The Duke of Montenegro jumped off his horse andnded with a crash, causing the earth to tremble. "Pale Shadow, you betrayed me too?" He squinted his eyes, his expression full of murderous intent, this iconic attack method, only Pale Shadow. Phantom will naturally not answer. And the Duke of Montenegro also understood. Probably the person in front of him used some kind of witchcraft to control the pale shadow. "Very well, I am more and more interested in the secrets about you." "ck Sea Boundless sh!" The Duke of Montenegro came with the giant sword. Like Li Wei, he also mastered advanced fighting skills. This is the "ck Sea Sword Skill" inherited from his ck Mountain family! A sword skill of perfect quality! The ck sea sword skills are open and closed, and the Huashan Mountain is smashed, which has the potential to open up the world and overturn the world! The Demon Shark that stood in front of the Duke of Montenegro was chopped off by a sword, flew directly hundreds of meters away, andnded on the ground... Li Wei saw that the armor on the magic shark was directly torn. He also can''t care about the magic shark. As long as the Duke of Montenegro is killed, all this is worth it. Golden Cross Cut vs ck Sea Sword Skill! The power of the supreme ripple collided with the great sword of the Duke of Montenegro again. The Duke of Montenegro''s weapon is also made of extremely pure mithril. Otherwise, it would be impossible to collide with Li Wei''s Frostmourne. No one dared to approach the battlefield between Li Wei and the Duke of Montenegro. The two of them were fighting fiercely, as if the mountains were falling apart. The Duke of Montenegro is indeed very powerful, second only to the Fist of the Empire among all the people Li Wei has seen so far. In the case of not using seals and spells, relying on Li Wei''s extraordinary attributes of the polygonal warrior, he can only barely suppress Montenegro. But what Li Wei didn''t know was that the Duke of Montenegro was even more shocked. You know, he has practiced the Heishan family''s Heishan breathing method to the highest level that no one has ever done before, and no one wille since. Even if the white horse knight is alive, he may not be his opponent. And he was beaten and beaten by an unknown person. The Duke of Montenegro chopped off with a sword, and cut the phantom trying to sneak attack in half. Li Wei couldn''t help mourning for the ghost, and it was scrapped after a few days on the job. Now, only Mo Shan and Mo Hai are still on the battlefield among the four generals of the Mo family. Seeing this, Li Wei pretended to be invincible and quickly evacuated. The Duke of Montenegro was in full swing at the moment, he looked at the assassin who wanted to run, and chased after him. This assassin must not be left behind! Since he has forced out his strongest form, Montenegro can''t waste this opportunity to make a move. He must kill the assassin, so as to avoid being harassed and assassinated by him in the future. Now Montenegro still doesn''t understand, the **** earl''s rebellion must also be rted to this assassin. And this assassin should have mastered some kind of witchcraft, the Duke of Montenegro is also very interested! Li Wei and the Duke of Montenegro were chasing each other in the field. The Duke of Montenegro left the army directly with the determination to kill Li Wei. Li Wei continued to pretend to be invincible, using the magic shark and the magic mountain to try to resist the Duke of Montenegro, but the strength gap between the two of them and the Duke of Montenegro was too great. He was chopped off by the Duke of Montenegro in a few moments, and the one with missing arms and legs was about to be scrapped. This made Li Wei very heartbroken. Although the four brothers are rookies, they are also good helpers for him. It was a bit distressing for him to be destroyed so quickly by the Duke of Montenegro. It can only be said that in the face of such a top powerhouseparable to the Fist of the Empire, the living dead made by these ordinary great knights are indeed not enough to look at. "Can you only run?" The Duke of Montenegro sneered. Li Wei ignored it, and continued to use the living dead to contain Heishan, and asionally used the ck air condensing de to sneak attack to anger Heishan. After chasing and chasing, the two of them had already left the army and came to an uninhabited wilderness. At this time, Li Wei stopped, panting, and looked at the Duke of Montenegro who was chasing him. The armors of both the Devil Mountain and the Devil Sea were cut by the Duke of Montenegro. Of course, the Duke of Montenegro is also full of scars now, but his devil-like body is still tall and straight. "The ck Sea is stacked with mountains!" The Duke of Montenegro shed down with his great sword, and a massive amount of ck air wrapped around the giant sword, as if the giant sword carried a mountain and sea! There was a faint sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore, and the sound of rough waves came. Li Wei''s extraordinary speed explodedpletely and turned into a phantom. Only now did he truly show the power of his extraordinary speed! Although the Duke of Montenegro does not have extraordinary speed, he has a strong sense of fighting, and he can respond to all changes with the same attitude! Boom! The sword that Li Wei tried to sneak attack was blocked by the Duke of Montenegro. At the same time, a huge force directly knocked Li Wei into the air. He seemed to be hit by a mountain. Boom, Li Wei fell **** the cliff behind him, hitting a big hole. He moved his muscles and bones, feeling the pain all over his body. "Huh, it seems that it is still difficult to deal with a strong man like the Duke of Montenegro without using the magic seal." Li Wei analyzed inwardly. The Duke of Montenegro seems to have mastered the tenth-level extreme power-type breathing method, which is far from beingparable to his own eighth-level extreme giant rhino breathing method. It is also an extraordinary and refined power, Li Wei is a bit insignificant in front of the Duke of Montenegro. The sword just now is the best proof. Even if he possesses advancedbat skills such as the Golden Cross sh, it is futile in the face of absolute power. The Duke of Montenegro rushed over, shing at Li Wei with a sword. Levi didn''t waste any more time. Just now when I was in the army, I was worried that there would be too many people, so I was afraid to use spells. Now that the Duke of Montenegro has been lured out, he will stop pretending. He dodged ck Mountain''s force to smash Huashan, and then snapped his fingers. Grandpa is a Faye, so stop pretending. The Sigh of the Frost Giant! The Frost Giant emerged from behind Li Wei. When the Duke of Montenegro saw this, he did not hesitate at all. While retreating violently, he threw out a piece of parchment, which seemed to have some mysterious patterns drawn on it. Boom! A firebird screamed upwards, and flew around the Duke of Montenegro, protecting him. Click, click. The cold wind passes through the country, freezing everything. It''s just that the sigh of the frost giant, which has always been invincible, failed. Obviously, the Duke of Montenegro also has wizard props. That piece of parchment also solidified some kind of spell! "Sure enough, you have mastered the wizard''s secret! Those great knights are also corpses controlled by you, I can''t feel any vitality from them, they are all dead..." The Duke of Montenegro said coldly. He looked at the ice and snow field with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for him decisively using his hole cards. A mysterious item obtained in an ancient tomb. Then it is very likely that I will also be frozen in it. Once you fall into it, you can imagine what will happen to you. In a duel between experts, once you lose even a little bit, it may bring disastrous consequences! The mysterious props you get can only be used once. He was originally prepared to face a more important enemy. It''s a good thing now, but he was actually forced out by this damned assassin. "You forced me. Next, I will show you what real **** looks like!" The Duke of Montenegro grinned, and he charged towards Li Wei again. At the same time, he muttered something, and took out two small gold boxes from his arms. Then, he directly tore the box with brute force, with a bang. Two phantoms of evil spirits roared and wailed, and swept towards Li Wei directly. This is thest batch of gold products that the Duke of Montenegro obtained from the ancient tomb. The ones he obtained before were used by him to create chaos in various ces. After finding out that the assassin was difficult to deal with, the Duke of Montenegro had to use his final and strongest hole card. These two evil spirits are all dangerous evil spirits! After they appeared, they ignored the Duke of Montenegro next to them, and went straight to kill Li Wei. It seems that ording to the legend, the Duke of Montenegro has the power to control evil spirits. Seeing this, Li Wei didn''t panic at all. The ck air all over his body began to condense, transforming into gaseous ck scales, one by one, one by one,yer uponyer, the ck scales protect the body! He rushed up, and then pped out the seal of Longwei that he had prepared a long time ago! Apanied by the rolling golden mes, the giant dragon''s pupils slowly opened, and the sound of dragon chant swept across! An invisible spiritual shock wave swept through! The second-level seal of Longwei is more powerful than before! Just one hit! The two dangerous evil spirits trembled, as if they were frightened. Even the Duke of Montenegro felt shaken. At the same time, the moment he saw Li Wei''s ck scales, memories flooded the Duke of Montenegro''s mind. "This ck scale... you are the ck Snake Knight?!" "No, it''s impossible, the ck snake is dead, I killed it with my own hands! Are you Li Wei??!" The Duke of Montenegro''splexion changed drastically for the first time. "And this witchcraft, are you from the four major families?" In just a split second, he was shocked twice by Li Wei. One is the identity of Li Wei''s ck Snake family, and the other is the witchcraft power that Li Wei has mastered, which is simr to the power of the four major families he knows! The Duke of Montenegro knew something about the four major families, so after he learned of the existence of the Exorcism Letter, he immediately sent his men to fetch it. He never expected that the ck Snake Family is actually the descendant of the Four Great Families! Li Wei dodged the Duke of Montenegro''s attack. While using the seal of Longwei to kill two evil spirits directly, the second-level dragon power is extremely powerful. Under Li Wei''s crazy attack, the two evil spirits quickly turned into a pile of powder. At this time, Li Wei took off the white wolf mask, revealing the young face underneath, with the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a big white tooth and a sunny smile. "Master Duke, so you still remember me." (Important notice: In order to prevent some readers from not being able to see what the author said, I put it in the main text, please forgive me. ording to some reasonable suggestions from some readers, some small adjustments have been made to chapters 0126 and 0127. Please re-refresh, after the revision You can read the two chapters of the book, and Im toozy to refresh it. The overview is as follows: 1. Exin the bug that killing the scorpion knight did not collect the soul (sophistry): the armored scorpion is a worm of a different species, and it can **** the dead. When Tutan went to collect his soul, he found that he had been taken first. 2. Added a branch line for the protagonist to follow up to find "the method of controlling poisonous insects"!) Chapter 131: Ripple palm! Crush Montenegro! (1 more! 5000 characters please Chapter 131 Ripple God Palm! Crush Montenegro! (1 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) The Duke of Montenegro certainly remembers Levi. "Little Li Wei, you really didn''t die. I didn''t expect you to be a member of the four major families." The Duke of Montenegro said in a low voice while attacking. "I have been looking for the four major families for so long, hoping to obtain their extraordinary power, but I never thought that your ck Snake family is a member of the four major families! Sneak is a false surname, your real surname , it should be one of Constantine, Winchester, Duncan or Van Helsing?" "Only the blood of the four major families can master witchcraft! Master the real extraordinary power!" It can be seen that the Duke of Montenegro has some understanding of the four major families. Levi didn''t deny it, nor did he admit it. His exorcism letter was obtained from the Duke of Montenegro, so it is normal for the Duke of Montenegro to know some secrets of the four major families. After Li Wei eliminated the evil spirit, he took advantage of the Duke of Montenegro''s unpreparedness. Attack the Duke of Montenegro with the Seal of me. A four-meter-long blue me burst out, sweeping across the Duke of Montenegro. The Duke of Montenegro has no cards at this time. He could only use his own ck energy to resist. Zizizi. The turquoise mes scorched the Duke of Montenegro. Among them, there is also Li Wei''s ck gas condensed hidden weapon attack. The ck air cones were blocked by the ck air of the Duke of Montenegro. He bathed in the fire,ughing wildly. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Spraying fire out of thin air, this is witchcraft, hahaha, you are indeed a member of the four major families!" "There is no ce to find when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!" "Your father was defeated by me, and you will not be my opponent!" "I will kill you, your blood will also be mine!" The Duke of Montenegro seems to have been looking for members of the four major families. He may have mastered some kind of secret technique of exchanging blood, allowing himself to have the extraordinary blood of the four major families, so as to practice the "witchcraft" in his heart. And now he mistakenly believes that Li Wei, who has mastered "witchcraft", is a member of the four major families. It''s like grabbing thest hope. The Duke of Montenegro, who was driven into a desperate situation by the mes, was not afraid, but smiled happily. He yearned for power and power! True extraordinary power! In his opinion, even if he has practiced the ancestral breathing method to the current limit, he is still not enough to call it extraordinary. Only supernatural powers such as calling the wind and calling the rain and controlling thunder and fire are extraordinary! Obviously, Li Wei has mastered such power! This is exactly what the Duke of Montenegro has been longing for! The Duke of Montenegro smiled wildly. Boom, the ck air around him exploded. It burst like a small ck mushroom cloud. The ck mountain roared with anger. "The ck whale roars!" He roared, and the terrifying sound swept across. This attack simr to the sonic skill swept the audience, not a mental attack, but better than a spiritual attack. Li Wei had a splitting headache and blocked his ears with ck air. The Duke of Montenegro came to kill, Li Wei used advanced vibration perception to avoid the Duke of Montenegro''s ultimate move, and he continued to attack the Duke of Montenegro with Frostmourne. The Duke of Montenegro also seems to know that Li Wei''s witchcraft is powerful, and at this moment, hepletely outputs Li Wei, without giving Li Wei the slightest chance to cast spells. Two strong men were fighting in the wilderness. The Duke of Montenegro seemed to have been eroded by the ck air in his brain, and he ignored the frontal battlefield, attacking Li Wei frantically here. He is too powerful, just relying on the peak ck whale ck energy makes Li Wei feel extremely troublesome. Fortunately, Li Wei''s attributes are moreprehensive, so he was not suppressed by the Duke of Montenegro. "The ck whale hits the mountain!" The Duke of Montenegro swept forward with one sword after another. Li Wei kept dodging, even if he was wearing the armor of the frost giant and the defense of ck scales, he did not dare to take the attack of the Duke of Montenegro. Boom, Li Wei, who didn''t dodge for a while, was directly sted by the Duke of Montenegro, and hit a big tree. The big tree copsed, dust was flying, and Li Wei coughed. The Duke of Montenegro jumped over, and the giant sword came to kill him. And it was no longer Li Wei''s Frostmourne who greeted him. It was a huge hammer that suddenly appeared! Legendary weapon, pride of the lion king! Boom! Pride of the Lion King with Golden Cross sh! The terrifying force directly broke the mithril sword of the Duke of Montenegro! Crack, the great sword shattered and flew out. The Duke of Montenegro looked at the empty palm. and Li Wei who came to kill with a heavy hammer in his hand. "This is... the hammer of the Lionheart Knight!" "It''s a waste to give you such a good weapon." "No wonder you are so strong, you must have received the inheritance of the Lionheart Knight, haha, it''s all mine, and the inheritance of the legendary knight is also mine!" "Little Li Wei, you have brought me too many surprises!" The Duke of Montenegro didn''t use weapons at all. He relies on his ck air advantage, with real sandbag-sized fists, with his elbows, with his legs, feet, and even his head. Any part of the body can be the Duke of Montenegro''s weapon. He is obviously proficient in powerful physical skills, and unlike ordinary knights, he is unppable when he is in danger, andes again. The attack is still extremely fast and fierce, breaking mountains and cracking rocks! "The ck whale wags its tail!" He whipped his leg and swept towards Li Wei. Levi''s heavy hammer fell! Boom! The Duke of Montenegro dodged the fatal blow. Bang, bang, bang! "Too bulky." Li Wei also threw aside the pride of the Lion King. Although the hammer is good, it can''t hit people at all without a sneak attack. The tactic just now can only be used once. I dont know how the Lionheart Knight uses it. There should be a special hammer method... At the same time, Li Wei noticed that the Duke of Montenegro had begun to feel a little tired. This is the price of not having extraordinary stamina. He has already consumed too much physical strength just now. As for Li Wei, there will be no problem in fighting for another hundred rounds. His hands wrapped around the ck air, and the ck air turned into a sharp de, constantly relying on his speed advantage to cut insignificant wounds on the Duke of Montenegro''s body. At the same time, Li Wei also used the advanced ripple power of the Golden Cross for the first time without a weapon! Xeon''s ripple power poured into Li Wei''s arm, and then appeared in Li Wei''s palms! The ck air in his hands trembled and trembled, as if it might disperse at any time. "break!" Li Wei pped his palm, facing the Duke of Montenegro! click. Li Wei heard that there seemed to be a slight fracture sounding from the Duke of Montenegro''s body. The Duke of Montenegro let out a cry of pain, and quickly moved away from Li Wei. "What a domineering force!" said the Duke of Montenegro. Li Wei persisted and continued to kill. Sure enough, it ispletely feasible to release the Golden Cross sh directly with bare hands. And the power released in this way is even greater. "In the future, the Golden Cross Cut can be renamed the Golden Ripple Palm." Li Wei continued to fight with the Duke of Montenegro with the ripple palm he just created. Gradually, the decline of the Duke of Montenegro became more and more obvious. On the other hand, Li Wei is getting more and more energetic. The Duke of Montenegro was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the invincible himself was not the opponent of little Li Wei! "This is the power of Transcendent''s blood! I want to get you! Realize Transcendent, as long as you can be truly Transcendent and master witchcraft! What kind of king chart hegemony, but with just one hand, even if it is the Church, I am not afraid!" Duke of Montenegro It looks like crazy. He is more and more eager to get the secret of Levi. He firmly believes that it is the extraordinary blood of the four major families that makes Li Wei so powerful. Li Wei looked at the Duke of Montenegro who was already crazy, and mourned inwardly. Still want to fight the church? Dream. None of the four major families dared to fight the church. The Duke of Montenegro is still too conceited. The mundane things are just some revealed powers of the church. The real horror of the church is that they are the agents of the gods. They must have some trump cards that may involve the "power of the gods". Otherwise, why would those legendary knights or legendary families fear the church and be destroyed. So every time Li Wei used the power involving wizards, he was careful, and he had to choose a ce where no one was, because he was afraid that after being known by the church, he would regard himself as a threat and finally mess with himself. The Duke of Montenegro didn''t care. He had just practiced the Montenegro breathing method to the limit not long ago, and he still couldn''t fully grasp this power. Every time he transforms into a 2.8-meter-eight demon form, he will lose some sanity, and the longer itsts, the harder it will be to return. And this wave of battle with Li Wei hassted long enough. In the end, the Duke of Montenegro was scarred, and so was Levi. But the difference is that Li Wei, who has the armor of the frost giant and the defense of the ck scales, is only slightly injured. On the other hand, the Duke of Montenegro, his whole body was shaken by Li Wei''s golden corrugated palm, his meridians were broken, and his bones were shattered. If it wasn''t for his high cultivation base, ck energy protection body, and strong physical body. Under so many golden corrugated palms of Li Wei, he has been smashed to pieces and scattered into countless flesh and blood fragments. Li Wei was gasping for breath. With his extraordinary endurance, after such a long time of fighting, he also began to gasp for breath. The Duke of Montenegro was like a pool of mud, still holding on, using thest bit of strength to attack Li Wei. Li Wei finally pped the Duke of Montenegro on the chest. shattered his heart, as well as the giant ck whale entrenched in his heart. "Phew, it''s not easy to finally die." After Li Wei confirmed that the Duke of Montenegro waspletely out of breath, he took a rest panting heavily. At the same time, he asked Tuta toe out to collect the soul of the Duke of Montenegro. Tuta is numb. He vomited after eating the soul of the great knight these days, and he was full. The Duke of Montenegro is too strong. He is also a top knight. The Duke of Montenegro is almost at the same level as the Imperial Fist. For so many years, he has been hiding his strength. Let everyone think that he is just an ordinary top knight. After Li Wei had a good rest, he summoned the Demon Shark, Demon Mountain, and Demon Sea who were still barely usable. Mosha and the others are missing arms and legs, but they can barely work as coolies. He asked the three brothers of the Mo family to retrieve the body of the phantom shadow, and he destroyed it with the seal of me flow. Then, after cleaning up one side of the battlefield, he fled the area with the Duke of Montenegro''s body. Next, it''s time to find a safe ce and learn how to meditate. On the frontal battlefield, the soldiers had not waited for a long time for the Duke of Montenegro who was chasing and killing the enemy, and they began to panic. Li Wei and the others ran too fast, mortals like them couldn''t catch up at all. The two big knight guards were restrained by the **** earl again, and there was no way to rescue them. Coupled with the royal family and noble coalition forces who took the opportunity tounch arge-scale attack, this made the Montenegrin army suddenly fall into a passive position. Because their coach actually went after an enemy who suddenly broke into the battlefield at a critical moment. The most frightening thing is that he hasn''te back yet. Coupled with the betrayal of the Earl of Blood, the second inmand of the Montenegrin Army, Earl Morton, the eldest son of the Duke of Montenegro, could only withdraw his troops temporarily, and the Northern Alliance Army was chased and killed by the royal family and the Southern Alliance Army. In the camp, a young nobleman who looked like the Duke of Montenegro and was as strong as an ordinary grand knight was furious. He is the Earl of Morton, the eldest son of the Duke of Montenegro. "Who can tell me? What happened to my father? Haven''t you found my father yet?" Earl Morton asked, and the generals under hismand dared not look him directly. "My lord, it''s all the **** count''s fault. It''s him who led the enemy into our army. Maybe he knows the clues of the enemy and the whereabouts of the Duke of Montenegro." A great knight beside the Duke of Montenegro said suddenly. "Where is the Bloody Earl? Catch it for me!" Earl Morton said. "The Bloody Earl has been captured by us, I will **** him here now." After a general finished speaking, he immediately went to find the Bloody Earl. After a full quarter of an hour, the general turned pale and said tremblingly: "My lord, the Bloody Earl... is also missing." "What? Wasn''t he captured? So many people can''t stand a **** earl? A bunch of trash!" Earl Morton said angrily, hysterical! "The team guarding the **** earl waspletely wiped out, someone poisoned..." the general tremblingly said. Who the **** is so bold. How dare you go against the Duke of Montenegro! "It must be the conspiracy of the **** southern nobles!" "They didn''t know where to invite a master." Earl Yinsha also panicked. If the Duke of Montenegro dies, the remaining coalition forces will face the menacing royal family and the southern coalition forces, which will be difficult. I rebelled with the Duke of Montenegro, and betrayed many southern nobles who had a good rtionship with me. Now the leader of the rebel army is missing, and he will be caught in the future. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat. He is ready to flee. Once the war ispletely defeated, he has to prepare to run away. The Emerald Kingdom cannot stay. With his family background, he can go to the Tuva Empire to live in seclusion. Joining the Tuva Empire is also a good choice. The emerging regime of the Tuva Empire just needs the support of a foreign aristocrat with a good background like himself. When the Montenegrin coalition forces pped the table and got angry. The royal family and the coalition forces of the southern nobles, who had defeated the enemy, also retreated to the royal city under the leadership of the seven swords under the king. They didn''t dare to take advantage of the victory to pursue it, mainly because this incident happened too strangely and strangely. They were worried that it was a conspiracy of the cunning Duke of Montenegro, and they wanted to lure themselves into a trap and catch them all. The southern aristocrats and the royal family were also very confused. Out of nowhere, the Duke of Montenegro''s camp suddenly had a big noble rebellion. Then the Montenegrin coalition forces messed up and gave them an opportunity. "I heard that the Duke of Montenegro is missing?" The young king suddenly asked, this is the new information sent by his subordinates, which is incredible. "That''s right, there was a mysterious strong man who instigated the Bloody Earl, broke into the army of the Duke of Montenegro, and fought with the Duke of Montenegro. In the end, the Duke of Montenegro went after that person and never came back." Zhen Guo Shenjian said. "Where did the mysterious strong mane from? Why do you want to help us? Can you find out who this person is?" The young king was puzzled. "I haven''t found out yet. That strong man appeared too suddenly. His strength is very strong,parable to that of the Duke of Montenegro, at least the strength of a top knight." Zhenguo Shenjian said. "God help me too." The young king was overjoyed. "It must be the warrior of God sent down by the loving father of heaven to help us clean up the rebels. This is the beginning of ourprehensive counterattack!" "Send the order down, gather all the troops, and wipe out the rebels in one fell swoop!" On the wilderness. In a mountain forest. Li Wei was touching the body of the Duke of Montenegro. After touching it, there was nothing he wanted except some parchment withbat maps drawn on it. But this is also within Li Wei''s expectation. After all, the Duke of Montenegro spends most of his time arranging tactics and directing wars, so he probably won''t bring other things with him. "Pity." "But it''s not a loss, after all, I got a lot of evil spirit dust." "There are two more gold boxes..." "It turns out that the golden box can seal evil spirits. I never thought of that." Li Wei couldn''t help but smile wryly. On the other side, the Bloody Earl has been made into a living dead by Li Wei. The Duke of Montenegro is dead, and his revenge has been avenged. The Bloody Earl no longer has any meaning to exist. It just so happens that one of his living dead is lost, which can be filled with the Bloody Earl. Li Wei made the **** count the second-generation phantom, recing the pale shadow. He looked at Mosha and the others with distress. Mosha became a one-armed hero, Moshan became a crippled foot, and Mohai''s leg was also limping, because it waspletely smashed and there was no way to repair it. In this regard, the living dead are far inferior to the blue frost undead. The living deadck the ability to heal themselves and wear out too quickly. Li Wei couldn''t find a solution for the time being, so he had to change the logistics. As for the body of the Duke of Montenegro, it has been discarded. Li Wei''s golden corrugated palm shattered all the bones of his body, and the whole body turned into a puddle of mud. Even with the core of the undead, there was no way for the body to stand up. This battle allowed Li Wei to thoroughly develop the strongest use of Ripple Power. That is to use the palm of your hand to urge it directly, without using a weapon. This kind of force is more direct and fierce! Moreover, with the strength of the ninth-level ck snake, my own palm canpletely withstand the anti-injury effect of the ripple power. "One more thing, it seems that my gaseous ck scales are too obvious. Whether it is the **** earl or the Duke of Montenegro, when they see my gaseous ck scales, they can immediately recognize my identity, so in the future, gaseous ck scales should be used less. Those who have seen it must die!" Li Wei summed up the lessons of this battle and warned himself to be cautious. Finally, he called out the stuffed Tutan. "Meditation idea, bring it to you." Chapter 132: Deep Sea Meditation Ideas! Son of Chaos! (5000 words, Chapter 132 Deep sea meditation method! Son of Chaos! (5000 words, please subscribe for the second update!) In the pot of equivalence, Tutan floated out. The current Tutan is even thicker than when he first met him. Complete an alien version of ddin. "I didn''t expect that you gathered the souls of the three great knights so quickly." "ording to the principle of equivalent exchange, I will give you the idea of ??meditation." Tutan looked serious and serious, and he was different from usual. At this time, he looked like a weapon spirit should be. Li Wei is also on full alert, and if Tutan does something wrong, he will kill it directly. Meditation thinks that there will be opportunities in the future. Safetyes first. Soon, a colorless and transparent diamond-shaped crystal floated out from the mouth of the pot of equivalence and appeared in front of Li Wei. "Before you learn how to meditate, you should use this [Ether Heart] to test your wizard qualifications." Tutan said. "What qualifications for wizards? Do wizards also need qualifications?" Li Wei asked with a frown. "Of course, knights need bloodlines to practice breathing techniques, and wizards naturally also need qualifications, but generally speaking, you are a descendant of the four major families, and the probability of not having wizard qualifications is not high." Tutan exined. Li Wei has no idea. I am not a descendant of the four major families. I practiced **** the proficiency panel. So it is really possible that I have no wizard qualifications. At this moment, Li Wei was more nervous than ever. "If I don''t have the qualifications of a wizard, I can only go to the dark as a knight, or see if I can use the proficiency panel to practice..." He stopped scaring himself, and asked, "How to test whether you have the qualifications of a wizard?" "Hold the heart of ether in your hand, and feel the power contained in it with your heart, that''s it." Tutan said. Li Wei held the "Ether Heart" in his palm. He closed his eyes, in a trance. He seems to have entered a chaotic world. The sky is an endless wind, the ground is a destend, the mountains are flowing magma, and the sea is a monstrous tsunami... Earth Fire Feng Shui! In the myths of various factions in this world, the original form of everything is the supreme will! Everything is shaped by earth fire feng shui, and gods are the spokespersons of earth fire feng shui. Tutan stared at the Heart of Ether in Li Wei''s palm. Suddenly, four colors of light burst out from the heart of ether. Crimson, earthy yellow, sea blue, ck wind. Seeing this, Tutan shook his head unrecognizably, and sighed slightly. "It''s a pity, although I have the qualifications of a wizard, but it is the mostmon qualification. I may just be a wizard apprentice in this life, and it is difficult to be a formal wizard." But although Tutan was disappointed, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Li Wei looked at the Heart of Ether emitting four-color rays of light. "What do you mean, do I have wizard qualifications?" "The good news is that you have it. The bad news is that your talent is average, but it is better than most mortals in this world." Tutanforted. "As long as there is one." Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he has it, he is not afraid, no matter whether his talent is good or bad, anyway, he has a proficiency panel, and the liver is done. "The power of ether that we often talk about, free from the heaven and the earth, is mainly expressed in four basic forms, namely the four basic elements of earth, fire, wind, and water. ording to the differentbinations and evolutions of these four basic elements, and There are some new manifestations, such as thunder, ice, light, etc." "No matter what, everything changes and stays true. Earth, fire, feng shui are the source of all things and the beginning of life." "From a wizard''s point of view, whether it''s a **** or a human being, in the final analysis, traceability is all born from Earth Fire Fengshui. The qualification of a wizard is to see if a person has an innate affinity for Earth Fire Fengshui. Let you get twice the result with half the effort when practicing meditation, and when you build the corresponding spell model, it will be smoother and easier toprehend the mystery." "Generally speaking, the aptitude of a single-line affinity wizard is much higher than that of a multi-line affinity wizard. The four-line affinity of Earth, Fire, Feng Shui basically belongs to the gear with the worst potential. You can understand affinity as a piece of innate cake. The amount of this cake is fixed and cannot be changed. If you have a single line of affinity, then your affinity for this line Affinity is one, which is perfect, and if you have a two-element affinity, your talent will be averaged and be one-half of two, four-element affinity, it is a quarter of all affinity Spend." "But there is no need to be discouraged, because the vast majority of ordinary people in this world are chaotic and confused, and do not have the qualifications of wizards, and among those who have the qualifications of wizards, less than one percent of them may have single It is a gift of affinity." "In the wizarding world, geniuses with a single line of affinity are called [Sons of Elements], while ordinary people with four lines of affinity are called [Sons of Chaos]." "To tell you the truth, I am also a child of chaos..." Tutanforted intimately. Li Wei didn''t care at all. "I want to learn a lot. Learning to be good is an excuse for mediocre people. I have a proficiency panel. If I have a single-line affinity, I will lose money. I have to have multi-line affinity, earth fire, feng shui, and I want them all." ! After hearing this, Li Wei was not only not discouraged. On the contrary, I was too excited. I want to go the way of polygonal warrior. Multi-family affinity is just right for me. Carry out the six-a-panel road to the end! Seeing that Levi wasn''t shocked at all. This made Tutan very admired. In terms of mentality, I am far inferior to Li Wei. When he knew that he was the most ordinary Son of Chaos, he was depressed for a long time. "But yes, to be a wizard apprentice is already a master, and this person is very open-minded." Tu Tan said heartily. "Come on, give me the meditation method." Li Wei said. In the pot of equivalence, a small ck stone b emerged, the size of a palm, floating in the air. "This is a recording te. It records the basic meditation method of an ocean school. The ocean school is a school that studies water. Their meditation method is softer and more suitable for beginners." Tutan said. "I thought it was from the death school." Li Wei took the te, which was small but heavy. "The meditation method of the death school is more dangerous. If it is not ast resort, there is no need to step into the death school." Tutan said. After getting to know Tutan, Li Wei learned that the current wizarding world is mainly divided into two major schools ording to different research directions. One is the natural school or elemental school that studies elements such as earth, fire, wind, water, thunder, and ice. It can be divided into the earth school, the burning school, the storm school, the ocean school, the thunder school, and the ice school. Because this is the oldest, most traditional, and most basic research direction, it is also called "traditional school", "old school" and "basic school". The second is the school of study of life, death, alchemy, dreams and other unnatural elements, also known as the "new school". Among the schools, the mountains are generally divided by the most prestigious great wizards or legendary wizards, simr to the researchers of various industries in the previous life. These are big school ssifications, and there are more detailed divisions, so Li Wei is toozy to study, and he is still far away from those. You have to find a way to step into the realm of unbelievers first. roughly nced at the meditation idea sent by Tutan. It is called "Deep Sea Meditation Method". "Are there other types of meditation ideas?" Levi asked. Tutan shook his head: "No more, you can''t chew too much. Although the advantage of the son of chaos is that you can learn the meditation ideas of any natural faction, I don''t rmend this. It''s enough to specialize in one path. Originally, our affinity The speed is far inferior to that of the Son of the Elements, and I must not waste time on so many meditation methods with the mentality that I want to learn more faction spells, this is the advice of someone who has experienced it." "Okay." Li Wei just wanted to see if Tutan had any other meditation methods, so that he could get a new liver after the meditation method reached its limit. But obviously he was thinking too much. The practice of meditation and breathing are twopletely different directions. One is to enhance one''s physical ability through different postures and breathing rhythms. One is the need to let go of the mind, enter a state of selfless meditation, and then constantly temper one''s spiritual power. Meditation is to make the invisible and intangible spiritual practice be traceable. On the wilderness, Li Wei put down everything else. The next Civil War has nothing to do with him. He wants to get started with meditation first. Then slowly liquidate the remaining enemies. Although the Duke of Montenegro died, there are still some remnants that need to be cleaned up. For example, the descendants of the Duke of Montenegro, these are potential dangers. To be on the safe side, Li Wei also erased them. There are also descendants of the **** family, and Earl Yinsha who is still alive and well. But the most urgent task is to get started with meditation. In this deep mountain and old forest, there are four great knights of his own to protect thew. Li Wei is very safe, and he lives a secluded life without contending with the world. In the year 1013 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. It has been two months since the Duke of Montenegro disappeared. Now the Northern Allied Forces have basically confirmed the death of the Duke of Montenegro. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow. What kind of enemy can defeat the Duke of Montenegro? Is there such a strong man on the southern aristocratic side? The answer no one knows. The eldest son of the Duke of Montenegro, Earl Morton, led the army to fight many times with the Southern Allied Forces in these two months. There are winners and losers. But it is very difficult to win the king city in one go, so we can only keep retreating to other areas and make thest struggle. In general, although the Duke of Montenegro died. But the power he established will not fall soon because of this. Li Wei did not temporarily liquidate the ck Mountain family, and he also has considerations in this regard. For him, such a troubled world is more suitable for him to fish in troubled waters. It was the worst of times, it was the best of times. Li Wei, who is immersed in the practice of meditation, has lost the concept of time. He lived like a savage, living in a cave all day, meditating in the mountains and forests in the morning, practicing breathing in the wilderness at noon, and honing his sword skills at night. In such a regr life, Li Wei became stronger day by day. Deep-sea meditation method is the most basic meditation method of Ocean School. Practitioners need to constantly meditate on the deep sea in their minds, tap their deeper consciousness, dive to the deepest part of consciousness, and tap their own potential! In the process of continuous diving like this, temper your mental strength. ording to the idea of ??deep sea meditation, in the wizard apprenticeship stage, the practice of spiritual power can be divided into three stages. "Sunshine Sea, Lightless Sea, Dark Sea." "Sunshine Sea is the first stage of deep-sea meditation practice. At this stage, consciousness can only sink to the shallow sea. The so-called shallow sea is simr to the boundary between reality and illusion. Everything here is still in the cognitive process. , this stage corresponds to low-level wizard apprentices." "The sea of ??no light is the second stage of the practice of deep sea meditation. When the ocean of consciousness reaches here, you can''t see your fingers. It is far away from reality and has reached the realm of illusion. The spiritual power is stronger. This stage corresponds to Intermediate Wizard Apprentice." "And thest dark sea is the final stage of this entry-level meditation method. The consciousness enters the bottom of the deep sea, that unknown darknd, everything is grotesque, and you must have stronger spiritual power And will, in order to maintain sanity in the darknd, this stage corresponds to the senior wizard apprentice." "Afterwards, it is the domain of official wizards, which is still far away from me." During this period of practice and meditation, Li Wei''s temperament became more and more unfathomable. Although he hasn''t really started yet, he still feels some changes. "As expected of the idea of ??meditation, it is so difficult to get started, and how difficult it will be to practice in the future." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In the past two months of practice, he has not yet started deep sea meditation. Up to now, it is still not recorded on the proficiency panel. Li Wei called Tutan out. "Under normal circumstances, how long does it take to get started with meditation?" Li Wei asked. Tutan thought for a while: "Take this deep-sea meditation idea as an example. If it is the aptitude of the son of the water element, it can be as slow as a month, and as fast as three to five days. In short, you can get started within a month. If it is the son of the son, it will be half a year sooner, and if it is slower... there is no upper limit." "Damn." Li Wei couldn''t helpining in his heart. This method of meditation has been dyed, and the proficiency panel does not disy, he can''t think of it. "Is there any shortcut to meditation practice? For example, auxiliary medicine?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, but don''t think about it. The major factions have their own auxiliary cultivation potions. Pharmacy is a university science. The prescriptions are all the secrets of the great schools. They are the most important knowledge achievements of those inventors. Wizards are very strict about the protection of intellectual property rights, so it is difficult to obtain prescriptions. The most important thing is that the materials needed to practice the auxiliary medicine of meditation are extremely rare even in the realm of unbelievers, and generally only official wizards are eligible to use them. Besides the regr potions that have been personally tested by countless wizards, other so-called meditation shortcuts are unreliable. Once they go astray, the consequences will be disastrous. " Tutan said. "Sigh, the wizard''s path, the beginning is so difficult." Li Wei sighed inwardly. "Your top priority is to find the entrance to the realm of the unbelievers and your guide, and leave this world first. The invasion of blue frost is not a good phenomenon. It is a sign of the return of the demon tide. This world is far away from the extraordinary and Mystery is too far away. Facing theing waves, I think the secr church is powerless to resist. Unless the gods send down great power, there will be no chance of winning. Once the tide of magic returns, any existence in the mortal world will not be able to stay out of it. The only thing that can be avoided is the realm of the unbelievers. And, only there, can you find a suitable mentor. Wizards, you cant practice by yourself. You need to stand on the shoulders of your predecessors and absorb the wisdom of others. A good mentor will make your wizarding journey smoother. I just didnt meet a good teacher, thats why I ended up dying Hehe. " Tutan couldn''t helpughing at himself when he recalled the past. This is why he did not rmend Li Wei to join the death school. People of the death school deal with **** creatures and death all day long. Their minds are somewhat distorted, and they are overly selfish. If they don''t pay attention, they will be tricked. Li Wei also wants to enter the realm of the unbelievers, but he can''t find anyone from the four major families. He doesn''t know an official wizard himself, so where can he contact his guide. Only the descendants of the four major families may still have the channel to enter the realm of the unbelievers. Meditation practice is progressing slowly, and Li Wei is not very discouraged. As long as he confirms that he has the qualifications of a wizard, he will be relieved. It''s nothing more than spending a little more time getting started. Not to mention half a year, even three years, ten years, he has to wait! "But there is one thing to say, the cultivation of the son of the element is really **** fast." Li Wei sighed inwardly. "But although my son of chaos is slow in cultivation, I have many choices in the future. Meditation methods and spells of any natural faction, earth, burning, storm, ocean, thunder, ice, I can learn whichever I want!" Li Wei Comfort yourself. The son of the element can only practice the meditation methods and spells of the elemental school he is familiar with, which has limitations. You must know that due to the different characteristics of different elements, different schools of thought must have different focuses. Earth School and Ocean School focus on defense, Burning School and Thunder School focus on attacking, Storm School and Ice School focus on control. "I want them all!" This is Levi''s future development n. With the proficiency panel, anything is possible. "This period of time is not without gain, and the breathing method is still quite a lot." The practice during this period. Li Wei''s major breathing methods have made significant progress. It''s just that Li Wei''s current state is too high, and the addition of these improvements to Li Wei is not obvious. The distance from the ck magic de also reached 50 meters. Basically within 50 meters, wherever Li Wei''s ck air hidden weapon reaches, it can hit a hundred shots. "Forget it, go home first, the war won''t end in a while." Li Wei stood up and didn''t n to wander in the wilderness anymore. Anyway, it will take some time to get started with meditation, so it''s okay to go home and practice slowly. The most important thing is that the secret medicine he brought out has also been used up. Chapter 133: Red lotus form! break out! (1st update! 5k words please order Chapter 133 Red lotus form! break out! (1st update! 5k words please subscribe!) With Li Wei''s current footsteps, it took only a few days to rush from the south to the north with all his strength. He returned to the territory. In the past few months when he was away, everything in the territory was fine, and the three brothers and the second general Henha were also doing well. Go back to the territory and listen to some reports from the servants, and nothing happened recently. Lying on his shelter bed, Li Wei was in a good mood. "The old ck mountain dog is dead, the **** earl is dead, and there is still a silver yarn earl, I will go to him after I finish a wave." "Next, let the forces of Montenegro and the royal family dog ??bite the dog first. I can''t do anything anymore, otherwise I will help the royal family too much. It is best to lose both sides. This result is more beneficial to me." "The war is estimated to end within a year or two. Without the Duke of Montenegro, the Montenegro family should not be able to win..." "This vigorous rebellion sweeping across the country will eventually end in failure." "What Heishan said before he died indicates that he should have some understanding of the four major families. I wonder if he can get information about the four major families from Heishan." Now Li Wei, breathing method is almost standing on the top of the world, he has defeated Montenegro, which isparable to the fist of the empire, and in the way of knights, there is only one goal for the legendary knight. So in the future, the focus will gradually be on the way of wizards. He will continue to practice the knight breathing method, constantly breaking through the limit. He wants to see, where is the limit of the knight? During this period of time, Li Weiwei was not only supplementing some basic knowledge of wizards from Tutan, so as to avoid entering the world of wizards with ck eyes and not knowing that he was deceived. The deal with the Earl of Silver Mountain is alsoing to an end. The body and mind of Li Wei''s old friend, who was severely injured by the evil spirit, has almost recovered in the past few months. In general, Li Wei still hopes that Earl Yinshan can live longer. With him in Icewind City, even if the Snow Demon invades, there is still room for a buffer for Li Wei. After the evil spirit in Icewind City was resolved, Bishop Adolf also came back. He was even older, so the church sent a young grand knight to assist the bishop. Apart from going to the Shining Tavern every month to inquire about information, Li Wei basically stopped going to Icewind City. He was practicing meditation and breathing in the shelter day and night. Time flies, and 1014 has passed. With the arrival of the New Year in 1015, the Civil War is drawing to a close. The Montenegrin coalition forces were being defeated, and Earl Yinsha, an important nobleman, saw that the situation was unfavorable, so he ran away with his family overnight and defected to the Tuva Empire next door. The Southern Allied Forces continued to recover lost ground. The ck Mountain family retreated again and again, and finally defended Stormwind City. Doing thest struggle. The ck Mountain Rebellion, which was once a prairie fire, ended in this way after more than two years. However, with the strength of Stormwind City, it is no problem to struggle for half a year. The southern nobles are already thinking about how to divide the territory of these rebellious northern nobles. In the ckwater Valley, Li Wei was in a magical state. His entire consciousness seemed to have entered a sea of ??consciousness. The sea of ??consciousness is endless and bottomless. The golden sun shone on the sea, sparkling and shining with gold. "Sunshine Sea!" "The first stage of deep-sea meditation has been introduced, and the next step is to continue diving and temper your mental strength." Li Wei''s consciousness is in this golden ocean, and the warm sunlight surrounds him, strengthening his spiritual power. "A magical ce, does it really exist?" Li Wei suddenly had such a thought. He looked at this sea of ??consciousness. So far, in this shallow sea of ??sunlight, as far as he can see, there are no creatures or other existences. "It should be illusory, just some kind of symbol." Levi thought to himself. He withdrew from the ocean of consciousness, looking at the recording te in his palm. On the te, there are lines of characters, like waves in the ocean. To some extent, this meditation method and breathing method have some simrities. Li Wei had previously thought about whether the knights were the experimental products of wizards using the blood of some powerful extraordinary creatures tobine with humans. Regarding this question, he asked Tutan, and Tutan was not very clear, just saying that knights The source is also very ancient. Among the wizards, there is indeed a school of research on taboo life training, that is, the life school. The main research direction of this school is blood veins and variation, and Ms. Luo Lin is one of the representatives. The School of Life likes to use the blood of different extraordinary creatures to synthesize and create more and more amazing extraordinary creatures. Talking mushrooms and six-winged swans are all products of the School of Life. They even use these taboo life spells To transform one''s body, to transform oneself into a monster-like existence. However, the school of life is a new school. Before its appearance, knights had already walked on the earth in an earlier period. So, the origin of knights should be traced back to an earlier period. Li Wei no longer struggled with this issue. After the past year, his practice has made great progress. First of all, it is the method of meditation, and I finally got started. Just entering the sea of ??sunshine with consciousness is the standard for entry. This means that Levi has officially embarked on a wizard''s journey. Of course, he is now just stepping on the threshold of a lowly wizard apprentice. It is still a low-level wizard apprentice who has not mastered zero-ring tricks. Levy Deep Sea Meditation: Level 1 (1/1000) "No matter what, I can call myself Li Wei the wizard in the future." Li Wei was secretly happy. I have been in this world for thirteen years. In the end, I still embarked on a wizard journey. This is a good start. Li Wei called Tutan out. "I''m starting to meditate now. I should be a low-level wizard apprentice. Do you have any spell models for tricks? Give me ten or eight." Li Wei said. Tutan said with a wry smile: "Low-level wizard apprentices can only master three zero-ring tricks at most, and I don''t have spell models here. Normally, spell models can only be obtained in the territory of the unbelievers. You need to go to every A school spends a price to buy it, and exchanges it at equal value." "The spell model is the core patent of each school. It will not be passed on indiscriminately, and it is difficult to live in the world. You can practice meditation first to strengthen your spiritual power. Don''t think about spells now." "It''s not toote to study spells after you haveid the foundation." Tutan said. "Huh? There are no spell models?" Li Wei frowned. Tutan shrugged and said, "No." "There is no spell model, so I will focus on meditation first, and hurry up to find the realm of the unbelievers." Li Wei sighed inwardly. In the past year, apart from breakthroughs in meditation. Li Wei has also made breakthroughs in other skills. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Ninth level (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 1/7), special effect: ck scale (gaseous state). Blood Whale Breathing Method: Eighth Level (Extreme), Special Effect: Extraordinary Endurance. Giant rhino breathing method: eighth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: extraordinary power. Siren breathing method: eighth level (limit, can break the limit), special effects: extraordinary speed, shrinking bones and changing shape. Giant breathing method: eighth level (145/100000), special effect: extraordinary power. Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method: Seventh Level (23367/50000), Special Effects: Top Strength. Blood beast breathing method: seventh level (1245/50000), special effect: top speed. Thunderwolf breathing method: seventh level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: top speed. Red lotus breathing method: seventh level (288/50000), special effects: top strength, red lotus blood. Tortoise breathing method: seventh level (467/50000), special effect: top defense. Vortex breath method: third stage (3567/10000). ... With the help of the blood of the Great Ice Ape King, the giant breathing method sessfully broke through the eighth level, giving birth to a new extraordinary power. It won''t take long for this breathing method to reach its limit. Li Wei wants to see what kind of changes will happen after the giant breathing method reaches its limit. Thunder wolf breathing method, the seventh-order speed-type breathing method, has been practiced to the limit by Li Weiwei. This third-rate breathing method of excellent quality is not difficult to practice. Li Wei''s original intention was to use the thunder wolf breathing method to break the limit of the siren breathing method. But after getting a better blood beast breathing method that can be cultivated to the ninth level, he nned to keep it and use it to break the limit of the blood beast breathing method. The speed of the blood beast is obviously stronger than that of the siren, and it is simr to the breathing method of the pale shadow. It''s just that the **** earl is not good at learning, and he didn''t show the power of the blood beast. But it can be used as a speed type majoring in breathing after Li Wei. In addition, the breathing methods of elephant tortoise, ostrich and red lotus have all been practiced to the seventh level. Before the seventh level, the proficiency required for breakthrough is not much. For today''s Li Wei, it is very fast to practice. After the tortoise breathing method reaches the ninth-order limit, you can integrate into the ck snake, let the ck snake break through the limit, and sprint towards the tenth-order limit. Although the defensive power of gaseous ck scales is very strong, it is still much worse than liquid ck scales. If Li Wei has the tenth-order extreme ck snake breathing method, Li Wei will be more calm when facing a strong man like the Duke of Montenegro. The ck Snake Breathing Method of the eleventh-order limit should be the corresponding legendary level. At that time, the ck air can be transformed into solid ck scales, covering the whole body like the real ck snake''s linden, that is the real invulnerability, King Kong is not bad! Among these breathing methods, the only special one is the red lotus breathing method. After the fourth level of this breathing method, a new special effect appeared: the blood of the red lotus. "Blood of Red Lotus: You can burn and heat up your blood in a short period of time, so as to gain all-round physical fitness enhancement. Strength, explosive power, speed, endurance, defense, and perception will all be strengthened to varying degrees. This special effect cannot Upgrade, but with the improvement of the realm, the duration and effect will be slightly increased. After the blood of the red lotus is burned, there will be a recovery period for a period of time. During this period, the blood of the red lotus cannot be used again, otherwise it will cause the realm to fall , or even more serious life-threatening damage to the body''s foundation!" The blood of the red lotus is simr to the "shrinking bones and changing shape" of the siren breathing method, and the "spider induction" of the man-faced spider breathing method, both of which belong to the extremely rare second special effect. Most breathing methods, such as ck Snake, have a single special effect. The better the quality, the higher the upper limit of the special effect. This kind of breathing method with a second special effect is rare. After learning so many breathing methods, Li Wei has only met three kinds. The second special effect is often not upgradeable, and can only be mechanically improved slightly with the improvement of the realm. But without a doubt. The blood of the red lotus is an extremely powerful special effect. A pure burst special effect can enhance all aspects of Li Wei''s attributes in all aspects. A particrly powerful explosive skill. Levi tested it when he first got it. After using the blood of the red lotus. All aspects of my own attributes have been significantly enhanced, and the increase is slightly different depending on the attribute. Some strong enhancement attributes, such as the main attribute power of the red lotus breathing method, can be fully increased by 50%. And some weakly increasing attributes, such as speed, only increase by about one-tenth. But no matter what, this increase, even if it is one tenth, is already terrifying. Especially for Li Wei''s state, every 1% increase in attributes is a great improvement. When fighting against others, the various attributes of the body suddenly increase by one-tenth to one-half, what a perversion it is. Of course, the disadvantages of Red Lotus Blood are also obvious. The damage to the body is rtivelyrge. After Li Wei used itst time, there was a recovery period of up to half a month. During this period, Li Wei''s strength was not as good as that of the normal period. Therefore, the blood of the red lotus belongs to the standard skill of killing one thousand enemies and damaging oneself by eight hundred. It cannot be used until the critical moment. Li Wei feels that there are really only a handful of people in this world who can use the blood of the red lotus. With his current strength, even if the Imperial Fistes, he has to kneel. In addition to the breathing method, Li Wei''s ck magic de has also reached the second-order limit. Levy ck Magic de: Tier 2 (limit, can break limit) It may be due to the limitation of mental power, he still has no way toprehend the third stage, haunted by evil spirits. However, the ck magic de of the second-order limit is already very easy to use for him. He can now condense the ck air into a hidden weapon, and then throw it a full hundred meters away, which is almost the same as the range of an arrow. But the power of the ck air weapon can tear apart the armor and the defense of the great knight! "The me now, whether it is melee attack or long-range attack, is much better thanst year. It''s a pity that the heights are too cold. I don''t have a decent opponent. Life is really lonely like snow." Levi sighed. He is very strong now, not because he is inted, but really strong. Now Li Wei, even if all four generals of the Mo family fight together, they can''t survive a few rounds under his hands, and a child is palmed. The Golden Ripple God Palm has been practiced by Li Wei to a high level of proficiency, bing more and more proficient. With one palm, the meridians are broken, the bones are shattered, and the power of the ripples sweeps through the body, tormenting the internal organs! This is nirvana! If you shoot, you will kill! Levi walked out of the shelter. "Now that I can get started with meditation, I''ll just take my time in the future." "Next, we still have to find information about the four major families." "Perhaps the son of the Duke of Montenegro should know something." "After staying at home for so long, it''s time to go out for a walk." Li Wei is now proud of his spring breeze. Before he knows it, he has reached such a point in the way of knights that he can be the top of the mountain and see the realm of the mountains. "Legendary knight, soon." "But the low-key should be low-key." "I don''t have to show off in front of the church." "The legendary knight, to the gods, is nothing more than a bigger ant. As long as it is an ant, is there any difference? It is not crushed to death with a finger." Li Wei has a lot in mind. He packed up his things, it shouldn''t take long to go out this time. The main thing is to make a final settlement with the Heishan family and the Yinsha family. "I heard that Earl Yinsha defected to the Tuva Empire, so it''s time for me to revisit the old ce. I don''t know where the boy Fist of the Empire is now." Li Wei felt emotional in his heart. Once upon a time, under the power of the imperial fist, I fled in a hurry. Now, I am no longer afraid of him. Even without the power of the magic seal and the wizard, Li Wei is confident that he can defeat the Imperial Fist. This is his confidence in the golden rippled palm he created. After a few more years, the golden corrugated palm can transform into the golden spinning palm. When the timees, Li Wei doesn''t know who in the world can take his palm? Three dayster, Li Wei left ckwater Valley. The battle-damaged version of Mojia IV will follow closely behind. His trip this time also has another purpose, which is to eliminate the Demon Sharks and bring in a new batch of undead. Except for the Phantom Bloody Earl, whether it is the magic shark, the magic mountain, or the magic sea, they have all been severely worn out, which greatly affects theirbat effectiveness. So Li Wei''s top priority is to rece a batch of freshly baked undead. Now his seventh-order seal has seven summoning slots. However, Li Wei''s vision has be higher. He doesn''t look up to ordinary great knights now. After the final seven generals are formed, those who can join the Demon Army must be top-level great knights. Only in this way can it really y a role in the battle with the top powerhouse. Otherwise, the Duke of Montenegro would be chopped off one by one by the Duke of Montenegro. Li Wei first went to Icewind City. He met the Earl of Silver Mountain again in the vest of the golden hammer. "Master Earl, this is thest transaction. After this batch of goods, our transaction will bepleted." Li Wei said. The Earl of Yinshan lookedplicated. He looked at the golden warhammer: "Master, prepare to take refuge in the south. I just got urate news that the snow demon has appeared in Heishan City. The kingdom and the southern nobles have abandoned the northern border." "What? Appeared in Heishan City? So fast?" Li Wei couldn''t help being surprised. During this time, everyone was busy with the civil war, and Li Wei was busy practicing liver experience, andpletely forgot about the Snow Demon. He didn''t expect the Snow Demon to appear in Heishan City so soon. "Yeah, the sky in the center of Montenegro City...cracked open, and someone saw blue rays of light, and then blue snowkes fell from the sky. In the snowkes, someone turned into a snow demon, bit his lover to death, ate Killed his own flesh and blood, killed hisrades in arms..." "Master, winter ising, and a real disaster hase." Chapter 134: All liquidated! (Part 2! 5000 words please subscribe! Chapter 134 All liquidated! (2nd update! 5000 words please subscribe!) In Yinshan Fort. Li Wei looked at the Earl of Yinshan with a sad face, and asked: "I don''t know what the Earl''s n is next? Continue to stick to the northern border, or go south? You have made a lot of military exploits for the kingdom during the Civil War. It''s not that hard to get a piece ofnd." The Earl of Yinshan shook his head: "I have no ns to go to the south for the time being. ck Mountain City is still far away from here. I can''t give up on this ice wind leader." "Hey, thank you Earl for reminding me, take care, I may go to the south in the future." Li Wei said. "Master, take care." Earl Yinshan sighed as he looked at the leaving master. He is different from the master, he has a family and there are so many people who need his protection, there is no way to leave Icewind City so easily. Li Wei wandered around in Ice Wind City, feeling everything in the city with advanced vibration perception. Many wealthy people have already started to pack their bags and take their families with them, slowly leaving the city. The roads outside the city are full of migrating people. The conditions in the north are already difficult, coupled with the snow demon disaster that is getting closer, this makes many people lose confidence in the north. Li Wei suddenly understood why the Duke of Montenegro gave up Montenegro so quickly, led his army southward, and settled in Stormwind City. He must have smelled something unusual, knew theing disaster, and took refuge in advance. "When the dust of the war in the south settles, why don''t I also move the soldiers and civilians of ckwater Valley to the south, and ckwater Valley may not be able to stay there anymore. If blue frost suddenly breaks out in ckwater Valley one day, I may also turn into snow Demon." In front of Lanshuang, everyone is equal. Whether you will be a snow demon depends entirely on the probability, whether you are a nobleman or amoner, a knight or a mortal. But in general, the closer to the ce where the blue frost erupted, the higher the probability of bing a snow demon. For example, in a ce of origin like Blue Feather Castle, there are basically all snow demons. Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern for a while, and now in his entrusted tasks, there are only nails like pyroxene and narian eggs left. Other problems have all been solved by Li Wei. Among the four major seals, the seal of me flow is the third rank, the seal of Longwei is the second rank, the seal of protection is the second rank, and the seal of **** is the limit. The Seal of Hell, which is not considered the limit, is the Seal of me that can be obtained stably as a casting material at present, but the amount is not much. After the Duke of Montenegro gave him two evil spirits, the proficiency of the Seal of Longwei has increased again, and he is already halfway through the second level. Only the seal of protection, the proficiency has almost stagnated, and the supplement of pyroxene is the top priority. I don''t know if it''s because of the practice of meditation, but Li Wei feels that his perception has slightly improvedpared to before. Finally, Li Wei, who got nothing from Shining Tavern, left the north. He headed southeast, all the way south. While cultivating on the road, he was on his way. Arrived in Flower City a weekter. Far away, Li Wei saw some southern noble troops escorting batches of **** family prisoners. "It seems that the Bloody Family has been uprooted." Li Wei looked thoughtful. "This territory is mine, I want to see how the Kingdom will deal with it." Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. Honestly speaking, with his current strength, he can take back the Tulip cor in an open and honest manner. It''s just that he is used to keeping a low profile, and suddenly he was made the lord of arge territory, living under the eyes of other big nobles and royal families all day long, which is a bit ufortable. So Li Wei didn''t do anything for the time being. And the current situation is notpletely clear. At this time, Li Wei didn''t want to get involved. Anyway, legally, I am still the lord of these two territories. It''s just that there has been no real power. Now the people of ckwater Valley and themselves are facing the problem of migrating from the north to the south. Li Wei felt that it would be good to move to Flower City. It was originally its own industry. "When I finish the work at hand, it''s time to think about getting the territory back. I can''t always be so low-key. If I keep too low-key, I will be cowardly. I still have to defend my legitimate rights with my fists." The night of Flower City. In earthy and floral evening scent. The members of the **** family fell silently. Wait until the next day, when the sun rises as usual. The army of the kingdom discovered that all the captives of the **** family diedst night, their bodies were cold. The Kingdom has been investigating for a long time, but they have not found the killer behind the scenes. This incident spread to Wangcheng, and the king was shocked. Li Wei had already left the tulip cor with the looted wealth of the **** family. In fact, there is not much wealth, just a little gold coins. Most of the wealth of the **** family has been used for war expenses, and the wealth obtained from operating Tulip these years is not much. Leaving Flower City, Li Wei headed east all the way. Unlike everyone in the north, the nobles in the south are enjoying the uing victory. Around Stormwind City, the army has surrounded the rebel forces. Taking advantage of the night, Li Wei slipped into the city. Inside the castle. The son of the Duke of Montenegro, the Earl of Morton has not slept yet. His eyes were bloodshot, his hair was grizzled, and he looked old at a young age. The general situation is over, he is not reconciled. "Father, when will youe back?" Earl Morton was sad. Without his father, the Northern Allied Army was scattered. Many northern nobles have already surrendered. A figure unconsciously appeared in front of Earl Morton. "Who are you?" Earl Morton looked at the personing. His bodyguard, a great knight, was dead in the hands of this person at this moment. A great knight, although not top-notch, was killed by this person silently, how terrifying should this person''s strength be? Earl Morton calmed himself down without panicking. "I''m your father''s friend." Li Wei said softly. "You killed my father?" Earl Morton asked. "Well, that''s right." After a wordless silence. Earl Morton breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed relieved. "You do it." He said. "Where is the inheritance map of your family''s breathing method? Tell me, you will die more happily." Li Wei asked. The ck Mountain family''s breathwork is of perfect quality. He is still looking forward to it. "Inside the firece." Earl Morton said with a deadpan expression on his face. Li Wei''splexion changed. He came to the firece and found some ashes after the parchment was burned, and the appearance of the breathing method inheritance diagram could be vaguely seen. Li Wei sighed inwardly, and killed Earl Morton. Maybe knowing that his family is at the end of the road, this son of Montenegro actually burned his family''s breathing method inheritance map, and did not leave a way out for the family at all, which made Li Wei unable to understand. But Li Wei still didn''t give up, he decided to find it by himself. This night, the killing was staged in the Montenegro mansion. While killing people, Li Wei looked for clues about the four major families that the Duke of Montenegro might have left behind, as well as the inheritance map of the breathing method of the Montenegro family. He finally found the clues of the four major families. It was a piece of red letter paper. In the corner of the letter paper, there is a small word "Winchester". On the back of the letter paper, a magnificent city is drawn. That''s Wangcheng, Emerald City! "Wangcheng, the Winchester family is in Wangcheng." Li Wei murmured to himself. Although it is just a piece of nk letter paper, this is already the most valuable clue that Li Wei has found so far! "It''s a pity that I didn''t find the inheritance map of the breathing method. It''s so **** cruel. Is it true that you don''t leave a little way for your family?" Li Wei cursed secretly. He felt that Earl Morton might have lied to him. The real family inheritance map has been transferred to nowhere! "Damn old Montenegrin dog!" Li Wei cursed secretly, and temporarily gave up searching. He put all the small amount of wealth he had collected in the bag of gluttony, and left Stormwind City quietly. The next day, the sea breeze blows, and the sun rises above the sea. The corpses of Earl Morton and the great knight, Li Wei also made the living dead. They reced the Shark and Mountain that were near obsolescence. Levi did not give them new names. He is already used to the names of Magic Shark and Magic Mountain. No matter how you change it in the future, the title will not change. "Goodbye, old man." Li Wei used the me seal to destroy all the old devil shark and the old devil mountain. Rece their armors with the New Magic Shark and the New Magic Mountain. "It''s time for this matter, first go to the Tuva Empire and deal with Earl Yinsha, and then we can leave for the royal city." "The four major families, I don''t know how to deal with them." Li Wei took the living dead and left the beach. Stornd is not very far from the Tuva Empire. Li Wei got the information, and Earl Yinsha went to the holy city. Based on his current pace, he arrived at the holy city in a few days. I havent seen you for many years, but the holy city is still majestic. Li Wei first went to the stronghold of the Voice of the Dead Bird outside the holy city. After so many years, this stronghold has beenpletely empty. "Forget it." Li Wei shook his head. Everything in the world, Baiyun Canggou. The enemies don''t know where they are. He let go of that obsession. Entering the holy city, Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern. Unexpectedly, he discovered that his narian eggs had also disappeared. The seller is an aristocratic businessman from the Molten Kingdom. It is said that in the swamps of their country, there is a creature called narian. narian eggs are a delicious food. The seller originally missed the food of his hometown, so he brought some when he came. But he didn''t expect that someone in the Tuva Empire would buy this at a high price, so he wanted to use narian eggs to open up foreign markets. Li Wei happily worked out the details of the narian egg transaction with the nobleman. "The Vortex breathing method has also been resolved." Li Wei sighed in his heart, it has been so many years. I am about to be a legendary knight, so I finally solved this problem. The narian egg was a surprise, and the goal of Li Wei''s trip was to solve Earl Yinsha. He inquired in the Shining Tavern, and with the help of money, the current Earl of Silver Shade has transformed himself into a senior official of the Imperial Government''s Finance Department, living in the high inner city. Yinsha mansion. A beautiful and elegantdy is teaching her daughter to practice the aristocratic dance of the Tuva Empire. This is Mrs. Yinsha. She has a graceful figure. Although she is in her forties, she is well maintained and has the demeanor of a mature woman. Her daughter is about the same age as Li Wei, dressed in aristocratic costumes, exquisitely dressed, with small freckles on her face that do not affect her beauty, wild and young. "What a beautiful scene." A big man fell from the sky and crushed the noble floor tiles. This big man is two meters tall, with a burly figure, wearing a ck burqa. Behind him, there are four strong men who are all covered in armor. "Who are you?" Mrs. Yinsha''splexion changed, and she probably guessed that it must be the killer sent by the southern nobles to chase after the Tuva Empire. "Please, we are innocent, don''t kill our mother and daughter." Mrs. Yinsha suddenly knelt on the ground, and she pulled down her daughter who hadn''t figured out the situation, and knelt on the ground together. "Ma''am, where is your husband?" Levi asked. "He went to report on his work." Mrs. Yinsha didn''t dare to look up, she lowered her head, her long eyshes trembling, and said in a low voice. "Then I''ll wait for him toe back." Li Wei found a ce to sit down on his own. "Sit down too, I''m just Earl Yinsha''s friend, I won''t do anything to you," Li Wei said. In order to dispel Mrs. Yinsha''s doubts, Li Wei kept chatting with their mother and daughter about the daily routine. Talk about some local customs, talk about some anecdotes. The innocent girl giggled at Levi''s humor. Ms. Yinsha also smiled awkwardly and politely in order not to offend Li Wei. After busy work, the mother and daughter prepared a sumptuous dinner for Li Wei. When Earl Yinsha finished his report and returned to the mansion, he was dumbfounded. Five strong men are sitting on a long table in his house, the one who is the leader is still enjoying the food, his wife is serving him soup, and there are tears on his wife''s face... In an instant, Earl Yinsha realized what was going on, and felt a green grasnd above his head. "Damn, what did you do to them! Why did you hurt my family, you bastards!" Earl Yinsha yelled angrily. "Master Earl, long time no see." Li Wei took off the white wolf mask, and he saw Yinsha''s expression change from astonishment to shock, and then disbelief. "ck Snake Knight... No, you are Li Wei? Why did you appear here?" Yinsha pulled out her long sword instantly and attacked Li Wei. The silver yarn knight is just an ordinary great knight with average strength. His movements, in Li Wei''s opinion, were too slow. Li Wei dodged Yinsha''s attack lightly, and then the golden rippled palm shattered Yinsha''s long sword. He grabbed Earl Yinsha''s arm, and then pped it out. Earl Yinsha hit the wall of his mansion like a kite with a broken string, spitting out blood. In front of Li Wei, the ordinary great knight is vulnerable! Looking at Li Wei who came to the world like a demon king, Mrs. Yinsha and her daughter looked terrified. In the eyes of the wife, she was a strong husband, and in her daughter''s eyes, she was an invincible God of War father. In front of this person in front of him, he is so vulnerable. "You killed the Duke of Montenegro, right? You also killed the **** Earl. I finally know why the Duke of Montenegro disappeared that day. It turned out to be you. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You have grown to such a terrifying level, ck Snake The knight really gave birth to a good son." "Kill me, let my family go, they don''t know what happened back then, I swear in the name of the Yinsha family, they will never appear in front of your eyes again in the future!" Earl Yinsha knew that it was not Li Wei''s opponent, he only hopes that his family can continue. "Hand over the breathing method inheritance map, and your wealth will also be handed over." Li Wei said. "It''s okay to take it out, can you let my family live? We didn''t kill you all back then." Earl Yinsha said. "It''s because you didn''t kill them all that you are here today." Li Wei sneered. "Hand over the things, and I can make your wife and daughter die happily, otherwise, you don''t want to see your beautiful wife and kind daughter being tortured by me in front of you." Li Wei said. "You..." Earl Yinsha almost fainted. But he still did as Levi said. Li Wei got the Yinsha family''s wealth and breathing method inheritance map. The wealth of the Yinsha family is not much, and most of the wealth is used by Earl Yinsha to buy officials. For Li Wei, this little money is better than nothing. The breathing method inheritance diagram is an eighth-order extreme power-type breathing method. Li Wei has learned too much power-type breathing method, and he can''t learn it at all, so he has no ns to learn it for the time being. Killed the Silver Shade Knight, and then he happily ended the lives of other members of the Silver Shade Family. Any potential enemy must be eradicated and cut off all possible threats. Li Wei piled their bodies together, and the mes burned, burning the silver yarn mansion. "Let''s go, Mohai." Li Wei patted Earl Yinsha on the shoulder and left here. That''s right, he made Earl Yinsha into a living dead. Reced Lao Mohai, who was seriously damaged in battle and whosebat effectiveness plummeted. The previous battle with the Duke of Montenegro caused heavy losses to Li Wei''s army of the undead. The phantom was cut in half on the spot, and the magic shark, the magic sea, and the magic mountain were all seriously injured. Now it is finally reced with a new one, so that it will not be missing arms or legs. If there is a chance in the future, Li Wei still wants to rece all the living dead with top-level grand knights, and now he can only make do with it. ck smoke rose, and the inner city of the Holy City was on fire, and the mes shot up into the sky. When the guards arrived, there was only a piece of scorched earth left. "It''s the residence of Earl Yinsha..." "There is a high probability that his enemies from the Emerald Kingdom are here to seek revenge." After the empire checked for a while, it stopped checking. Anyway, Earl Yinshas huge sum of money to buy an official has already been obtained, and the rest doesnt matter. This official position is vacant, which can be sold to other people in need. Li Wei, who has already had all his revenge, is empty. He didn''t feel very refreshed. For him, he didn''t take these people to heart from the beginning. These people are nothing more than inconspicuous waves on the path of wizards. Li Wei did not go back to Heishui Valley, but headed towards the royal city. He wants to find the Winchester family in the royal city, and first contact them. Emerald King City. The once prosperous ce is now a bit bleak. Years of civil war have drained the spirit of this country. When Li Wei arrived at Wangcheng, he happened to see the soldiers and civilians in Wangcheng celebrating the fall of Stormwind City. "Before I knew it, I silently did a good deed for the kingdom. s, I always do this. I don''t leave my name behind when I do good deeds." Li Wei sighed. If he hadn''t killed the Duke of Montenegro, perhaps the oue of the war would not have been like this. But in general, such an ending is better than the Duke of Montenegro bing king and hegemony, waiting for the Duke of Montenegro to establish a unified Montenegro empire and be the emperor of Montenegro. With him in control of the power of the country, it is difficult for Li Wei to deal with the Duke of Montenegro. Far away, the majestic and tall church came into view. "The headquarters of the Holy Radiance Church." "There may be more secrets of wizards and gods buried here." Li Wei sighed inwardly. The two years of war had no impact on the church at all. On the contrary, it was the suffering of the war that made more people believe in the Father of Heaven, and the church made a lot of money in the war. So in the face of secr wars, the church will generally never help each other and not interfere. You can fight whatever you want, and just dont disturb my preaching. Li Wei only knew from the Duke of Montenegro that Winchester was in the royal city, but he didn''t know exactly where. He came to the Shining Tavern in Wangcheng, and sat there all afternoon, drinking wine and listening to other people''s conversations. It was like this for several days in a row. A monthter, Levi, who was staying at the tavern every day, finally heard the words of "Vinster" from a waiter. "Vinster... this surname is really rare." "Vince... Winchester." Looking over at Li Wei, a middle-aged gentleman with a cashmere cap was smiling and taking the wine from the waiter''s ss. Chapter 135: An official wizard with a lifespan of 200 years! (1 more! Please subscribe Chapter 135 Official wizard, two hundred years old! (1 more! Please subscribe!) Mr. Winster is a gentleman who looks very elegant. He wears a woolen coat and wears a single-sided eyess iid with gold on his left eye. The lens is polished by some kind of gemstone, and it shines beautifully in the sun. He ordered a ss of wine andzily read a book in the afternoon sun. In this noisy tavern, it looks out of ce. Li Wei ordered two sses of unnamed wine. came to the front of Mr. Winston. Wensite frowned slightly as he looked at the strong man who suddenly appeared. Li Wei tried his best to show a kind smile. "Sir, you don''t mind if I sit here." Li Wei said politely. Wensite shook his head: "Your Excellency, do whatever you want." He continued to drink and focus on his own business. "My name is Geralt the White Wolf, Your Excellency Winster, would you mind going to the box to chat about something?" Li Wei changed the subject, looked at Winster, and whispered. Wen Site''splexion changed slightly. He didn''t know why this white wolf Geralt knew his name, but judging from the other person''s appearance, he must havee for him. "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, I have no malicious intentions." Li Wei shrugged and said. Wen Si nodded and came to Li Wei''s box. "Geralt is a pseudonym, right?" Winster said suddenly after entering the box. "Winster is not real, is he? Your Excellency Winchester?" Levi said with a half-smile. The corners of Winster''s eyes changed slightly, and after taking a sip of wine, he said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s talk in another ce, this is not a ce for conversation." "Can." Li Wei wrapped his robe tightly, followed behind Winster, and left the Shining Tavern. As for the four generals of the Demon Family, Li Wei had left them in the wilderness and hid them. After all, if you want to meet the real four major families, Li Wei, a counterfeit, naturally dare not take them with you. Deviously, Li Wei followed Winster to a remote mansion. After making sure that there were no followers, Winster poured some of the wine he had brewed for Li Wei, and then said: "Your Excellency must havee here for the wizard''s business." Li Wei nodded: "It seems that I am not the first to find you." Wen Si nodded: "Of course not. Our family is responsible for finding some wizard seedlings. Although most of the time, we are the ones who take the initiative to dig, but it is not ruled out that some people with great powers wille to the door by themselves, such as Your Excellency." "Then how can I be a wizard?" Levi asked. "Don''t worry, I need to conduct some necessary tests on you." After Wenster finished speaking, he found a rhombus-shaped stone from his home. Tutan also had a piece of this stone, the Heart of Ether, which was used to test the talent of wizards. Under the guidance of Winster, Li Wei tested again. Same result as previous test. Earth Fire Feng Shui, the four elements arepatible. "Children of Chaos..." A trace of disappointment shed in Winster''s eyes. "Hey, what am I expecting? The Son of Elements is a rare existence. It''s not that the Son of Chaos has no chance of bing an official wizard. It''s just that the hope is a little low." Winster smiled bitterly in his heart. As the heir of the Winchester family, he is responsible for the excavation of wizard seedlings in the royal city. After working here for decades, I also met a Son of Elements. Every time a child of the elements is unearthed, he will be rewarded by the official wizard. Unfortunately, the children of elements are rare. "Am I not talented?" Li Wei looked at Vinster''s expression and asked knowingly. Wensite shook his head: "It''s good to have talent, after all, I don''t even have wizard talent, so I can only spend my days wasting in this mortal world." "Then when can I enter the world of wizards?" Levi asked, he had waited too long for this moment. "There is no problem with the test, but the official wizard who is in charge of guiding you is not avable during this period. Wait a little longer. A batch of wizard seedlings have been umted during this period of time. The official wizard will take you into the wizarding world." Wen Si Te said. He continued to ask: "By the way, I can feel that your spiritual power is different from ordinary people. You should have practiced meditation." "That''s right, what''s the matter, is there a problem?" Li Wei asked, he didn''t expect this person to have such a keen sense, but thinking about it, it''s normal for him to do this job. "It''s nothing, it''s just that some wizards don''t like those who have already learned other meditation methods, they prefer nk paper, you understand, of course, some wizards don''t care about these." Winster said. Li Wei didn''t expect such a way, and that guy Tuta didn''t say anything about it. "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal. In short, a wizard apprentice like you who has the level of a great knight is a hotmodity in the wizarding world. After all, you have a solid foundation, which is better than Xiaobai who knows nothing." Winster said. "When will the master wizarde to pick us up? Where will we meet then, please tell me." Li Wei asked. Winster smiled slightly, and took out a piece of blood-red paper from his pocket. There seemed to be some runes on the paper, and there was a small Winchester word on the corner. Seeing this blood-red paper, Li Weiming realized that the Duke of Montenegro also wanted to be a wizard. The old dog is so old, will other wizards want it? "This is the fire paper. When you are about to leave, this paper will burn ande to me within seven days. I will always live here." Winster handed the red fire paper to Li Wei, who checked it. There is no problem, so I put it away. "Remember, seven days, don''t wait when it''s out of date." Winster emphasized. "Thank you, then I won''t bother you." Levi thought for a while, and handed a pamphlet to Winster. Wensite looked puzzled, but when he took a look at the booklet, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Is this a letter from our ancestors?" Finally, the excited Winster read the handwriting above. "ording to the instructions of the ancestors, I will give you some rewards, just wait a moment." After finishing speaking, Winster went back to the house and searched for it, and then came out with a small box. When the small box was opened, it was full of gold coins. "I know that your Excellency may not be short of money, but apart from money, we really have nothing to offer, please forgive me." Winster apologized. Li Wei looked at it, and there were only more than a thousand gold coins in the box, which is better than nothing for me today. He took the money and left the mansion silently. Wensite stared nkly at the Exorcism Letter. He also knows some of the seals on the handbook and has studied them. But because there is no systematic teaching, he has learned very superficially. Whether it is the Seal of Dragon Might or the Seal of Guardian, he has only tasted it. To be honest, as the blood of the first generation of ancestors became thinner and thinner, Winster didn''t know how many years the Winchester family could continue. He might never have imagined until his death that the outsider just now had practiced his family''s seal to a very high level. Li Wei left Wangcheng, there is nothing to miss here. To be honest, Li Wei thought that the members of the four major families would be so special. But after seeing it, it was like that. "Families maintained by blood will eventually decline, even the extraordinary family." "There is no family whose sun never sets." "The most important thing is to strengthen yourself." Li Wei''s heart ispletely empty. "The next step is to wait." "This is also a good thing. Before bing a wizard, try to make your knight''s road go as far as possible, so that when you enter the wizarding world, you will also have a little bit of self-protection power." Wizard world, although Li Wei has never been to it, but presumably the survival of the fittest, thew of the jungle will not change. Wizards are definitely not a group of good people, just think about the tragic experience of Tutan. If you are not careful, you may be killed by your mentor and be a weapon spirit. Although not all wizards are like this, it is enough to exin the cruelty of wizards. In essence, wizards are also human beings, and they are powerful human beings who have mastered extraordinary powers, but may not be bound by correspondingws. Without the constraints of morality andw, the dark side of human repression will be more and more magnified. Bringing the four generals of the Mo family, Li Wei returned to Heishui Valley. Everything is normal in Heishuigu, but Li Wei doesn''t know when the blue frost wille here. After learning that Lanshuang had invaded Montenegro, Li Wei stayed in his shelter and felt no sense of security. "I have to move, move to Tulip cor, even if Lanshuang appears in the south, it should take a long time." "From the current trend, it is impossible for the blue frost to reach the south within ten years." Li Wei was thinking about it. He has always been a person who does what he says. Afterprehensive consideration. Li Wei immediately decided to lead the people and move south. Heishuigu, I can''t stay here anymore. And the potential of the territory of ckwater Valley is almost exhausted. In the bitterly cold northernnd, the upper limit of agriculture is too low. For so many years, the reason why Heishui Valley has grown and grown is that the shortage of food is mainly purchased from the south. "Now that the battle has been settled, it''s time for me to take back my territory." In this way, Li Wei started the relocation of the territory. When they heard that they were going to move, some of the people did not understand, and some were very excited. But no matter what, they respected Lord Li Wei''s decision unconditionally. The current Heishuigu family has a big business, and the preparations for the movested for nearly a month. Li Wei''s housekeepers are already crazy busy, and Li Wei continues to be the hands-off shopkeeper, onlying out from time to time to supervise the progress of the moving work. The year 1014 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. After harvesting thest wave of wheat. The mighty Heishuigu migration army is on the road. Looking at this territory where he has lived for more than ten years, Li Wei felt emotional for a while. "I have carried so many enemies, but I can''t resist natural disasters after all." Li Wei sighed. The blue frost disaster is more terrifying than natural disasters. He visited Heishan City during this time. Heishan City is a scene of **** on earth. The snow demon abuses and mortals suffer. The army of the kingdom suffered heavy losses and had to withdraw from Montenegro. The poption of Heishan City is muchrger than that of Ice Valley City. The outbreak of the snow demon disaster in such a city is dangerous for the entire northern border. That''s why Li Wei chose to move south. In fact, not only him. Many lords chose to move south. These lords either bought the territory in the south at a high price, or went to the dangerous wilderness in the south to reim unimednd, or directly attached to some big lords in the south. Many northern lords who used to be high above became refugees after the snow demon disaster broke out. The smart nobles in the south took the opportunity to make a lot of money. Li Wei does not need to buynd, he has a ready-made territory in the south. Tulip cor and storm cor. He thought twice, and decided to join the tulip cor. Although there may be some troubles in the future. But it''s better than waiting to die in the North. Moreover, with its own strength, now that Tulip has been captured, the kingdom will probably not say anything. No matter what, when Li Wei moved to the South, he would definitely face some challenges, and he was already mentally prepared. Li Wei likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like to cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble. I practiced this breathing method by myself, not to make myself feel wronged. Along the way, there were red blood cavalry clearing the way, and some inconspicuous bandits and wandering knights were easily trampled down. Sam is also a quasi-knight now. If everything goes well, he is expected to step into the realm of a formal knight in the next few years. As a formal knight trained by himself, Li Wei still has some sense of aplishment. "Lord, let''s go to Flower City like this. The great nobles in the south won''t drive us out?" Sam was a little uncertain. Although Li Wei is the lord of the Tulip cor in name. But since the Civil War, everyone knows that it is the Bloody Earl who actually controls Tulip City. Now that the war is over, although the Bloody Earl is dead, the Flower City is still stationed in the King''s army, and the leader is one of the King''s Seven Swords. In Sam''s view, the attitude of the royal family is obvious. That is, the Flower City will not be handed over to Baron Levi, the real owner, for the time being. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Levi patted Sam on the shoulder. Then look forward. Li Wei has kept a low profile for too long, and asionally showing a little bit of strength in exchange for a little bit of due respect is also what it should be. Flower City. In the city, the "Red Willow Excalibur", one of the seven swords under the king, is practicing swords. As the second sword of the Seven Swords under the King, it is second only to the powerhouse of the Zhenguo Sword and the top swordsman of the kingdom. Red Willow Excalibur itself looks like a sharp sword. He is not only powerful, but also has the strength of a top knight. himself is the son of Duke Hongliu, a great southern aristocrat. Duke Hongliu has always been very close to the royal family. Especially after experiencing this Civil War. The Hongliu family, as the great heroes who put down the rebellion in the north, are highly valued by the royal family. Therefore, the important task of guarding the Flower City for the time being is entrusted to a big man like Hongliu Excalibur who has both strength and prestige. While guarding another important city, Stormwind City, the old nest of Montenegro, is the Zhenguo Excalibur, the head of the Seven Excaliburs under the King. Simrly, this is also the territory of Baron Levi. Perhaps no one would have thought of the masters of these territories. Already on the way south. Today''s Li Wei hase to the warm south. In order to avoid being too ostentatious, he moved south this time, only bringing with him the three giant bear brothers from the northern border, not the second general Heng Ha. The second general Humph is too big, and Li Wei intends to wait for the troubles in the south to bepletely resolved, and then secretly bring them here. Otherwise, it is difficult to exin why Li Wei can tame so many giant beasts. Li Wei is not afraid of the kingdom, but worried about the church. Li Wei is sitting on the back of the bear, protected by the four generals of the Demon family, he is safe. His consciousness was swimming in the "shallow sea", he tried to dive a little deeper, but failed. The golden sunlight warmed Li Wei''s spirit, and finally, Li Wei''s head emerged from this golden ocean. At the same time, he felt that his mental strength increased a little... [Proficiency of Deep Sea Meditation +1] Completed with a beep. Levi on the back of the bear, the meditation is alsopleted. "You can only increase your proficiency by 1 point a day, which is too slow." Li Wei was worried. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Deep Sea Meditation: Level 1 (257/1000) "It''s been almost a year since I got started, and I''m still at the first level. This third level is a year of the monkey..." Li Weiined in his heart. This deep-sea meditation idea, no matter how much he practices, the proficiency he gains every day is 1 point that cannot be shaken. Because after aplete practice of meditation, his mental power will enter a temporary sleepy state, and he needs to "cool down" until he wakes up the next day before continuing to practice. This ispletely different from the breathing method. Breathing method, as long as his body can persist, Li Wei can still practice and burst his liver. But thinking about meditation, Li Wei couldn''t get it even if he wanted to. He called Tutan out and asked, "Tutan, under normal circumstances, how long does it take for a sorcerer apprentice with the talent of the Son of Chaos to go from low to medium?" Tutan thought for a while, and said: "More than five years, and your standard is only spiritual power. From a low-level wizard apprentice to a medium wizard apprentice, in addition to passing the mental power, you also need to master a corresponding number of spells. It is the real promotion, otherwise it is not a real promotion if you have no spiritual power and no spells." "A truly qualified low-level wizard apprentice needs to master at least one zero-ring trick, so that he can be called a wizard apprentice. Without mastering spells, no matter how strong his mental power is, he will not havebat effectiveness. However, the zero-ring tricks that low-level wizard apprentices can master The upper limit is 3. Intermediate wizard apprentices are 5 zero-ring tricks, and advanced wizard apprentices are 10 zero-ring tricks." "Master ten zero-ring tricks, and at least one real first-ring spell, and the invisible spiritual power in the mind is strong enough, and the essence is gaseous spiritual power. This is the real stepping into the threshold of a formal wizard." Li Wei listened to Tutan''s description. "So, my practice is still fast." He made aparison. "Official wizards, it is said that if you be a first-ring wizard, you will have a lifespan of two hundred years. This is the difference between a wizard and a knight. Although a great knight is very strong, his lifespan is not much longer than that of a mortal. The difference is that you can live longer because you can avoid some mortal diseases and catastrophes." "Furthermore, as the great knight grows older, his qi and blood will decline, and his strength will not increase but decrease." "Wizards are different. Basically, the older the wizard is, the longer he lives, the stronger he is." "The older the antique, the more knowledge and experience he has acquired, the morebat skills he has, and the more spells he has mastered." Tutan was full of envy, and Li Wei was also yearning in his heart. The path of a wizard is long and difficult. But he thinks that the great knight is not as bad as Tutan said. Because the great knight is not the end of the knight''s road. Although Li Wei has never seen the legendary knight, if he dies, it should be no problem to live for two hundred years... Moreover, with the proficiency panel, you can continuously integrate the breathing method to break the limit. The road of the knight, the legendary knight is not necessarily the end. Chapter 136: Break the city gate with your palm, and the king returns! (2 more! Please subscribe! Chapter 136 Smashing the city gate, the king returns! (2 more! Please subscribe!) In the year 1014 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. On the road outside Flower City, a group of travel-stained people came slowly. At the front of the team were three tall and burly armored giant bears, and on the back of the middle giant bear was a young man who was closing his eyes and meditating. Behind them, nearly 200 armored cavalry, riding red-blooded war horses, are all mighty and extraordinary. The people behind were wearing thick clothes from the northern border, looking at the passers-by curiously and confidently. "My God, Beifeng Zhiyue, these people don''t wear cotton jackets?" "Isn''t it? There are still short-sleeved ones. Is this the south?" "At this time, there are still flowers beside the road. It is indeed a city of flowers." The cksmiths chatted in amazement. They had never left the northern border in their lives, and they had no idea that the outside world was so wonderful. This is the status quo of most ordinary people in this world. They may never leave the territory they live in for a lifetime. They don''t know how big the world is and how exciting the outside world is. Sam watched all this nervously, he was ready to follow the lord to a big battle. He knew that the Kingdom would not easily return the City of Flowers to the lord. These **** big men are always bullying like this. Li Wei''s army and civilians, arge team of thousands of people fled from the north, but although they were fleeing, because of sufficient supplies, everyone''s mental state is not bad, and they don''t look like refugees at all. Downstairs, the gate is closed. Li Wei carried two swords on his back and rode a giant bear, just under the city gate. He did not speak, nor did he take the next step. Instead, he sat leisurely on the giant bear, looking at the city. He knew that the big shot inside would give him an answer. Not long after, the city tower. Wearing light armor and holding a long sword, Hongliu Excalibur frowned. Groups of heavily armed soldiers around him looked at the mighty army below the city as if facing an enemy. "Where did such arge army suddenly appear?" This was the question in Hongliu Excalibur''s mind. Although the number of this army is small, there are less than a thousand people in total, and most of them are part-time militiamen. But the red blood cavalry with 200 people in full armor shocked Hongliu Excalibur''s heart. You know, he is the Seven Swords under the king. The Hongliu family under the leadership used only three hundred cavalry in armor to guard the Flower City, and in terms of equipment quality, it was not as good as the cavalry that suddenly appeared below. His heart moved slightly, thinking that it was the remnants of the northern forces, so all the thousands of officers and soldiers guarding the city entered a wartime state. At this moment, the soldiers guarding the city of Huahua City were on guard, looking at the three giant bears below with full vignce. "North... the northern giant bear, who is it that can domesticate three northern giant bears as pets?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of this person." "It''s okay, we have the Red Willow Excalibur, and if the earth dragon beastes, it will die. What is the giant bear in the north?" Everyone whispered, thinking that the Seven Swords under the King are by their side, they feel extremely at ease. Finally, before Li Wei could take the initiative to speak, the Red Willow Excalibur spoke first. "Who is your Excellency, why did you lead the army here?" Hongliu Excalibur is holding the long sword, ready to fight at any time. His voice was loud and reassuring. Li Wei touched the giant bear''s head, and then said: "ck Snake Baron Li Wei, the owner of the tulip cor. I would like to ask your Excellency why you sent troops to upy my territory. ording to thews of the kingdom, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly an invasion and a deration of war against my lord! " After Li Wei finished speaking, the three giant bears from the north raised their heads to the sky and roared, and the terrifying roar spread throughout the Flower City. "This..." Now it was Hongliu Excalibur''s turn to be shocked. "Baron ck Snake...you are still alive." He almost forgot about this person. "What? Does Red Willow Excalibur want the Baron to die?" Li Weiughed. The strength of his great knight was released without reservation. This made Red Willow Excalibur thump. During the years of the Civil War, the kingdom had already forgotten the existence of Baron Levi. A great knight appeared out of nowhere, Baron Levi. This made Red Willow Excalibur terrified. "I am guarding this city by the order of the kingdom. If your Excellency has any objection to my actions, you can go to the king''s city and appeal to His Majesty the king." Thinking of his identity, Red Willow Excalibur felt relieved. "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to talk about?" Levi asked. "Your Excellency, please go back. In terms of military strength, you are not as good as me, and in terms of strength, you are not as good as me. Don''t do unwise actions. I am the King''s Seven Swords, and my words and deeds represent the will of the kingdom!" The city will be given up because of a sudden big knight. First of all, he cannot verify Li Wei''s identity, and secondly, even if Li Wei is real, he is under the order of the kingdom to protect the city, and he is not wrong at all. At that time, the higher-ups will not do anything to themselves! Li Wei immediately sneered. Sure enough, if these people don''te and force it, it won''t work. "Seven swords under the king? I just ask, can your words and deeds represent the will of the kingdom? Are you worthy?" After Li Wei finished speaking, he got off the bear and walked to the city gate step by step. "What do you want to do? Leave now, and I can let you live, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!" Hongliu Excalibur angrily shouted, he drew out his long sword, ck air lingered around the long sword! "I, Baron Li Wei, want to go home, that''s all!" After Li Wei finished speaking, his whole body turned into an arrow that left the string. He was extremely fast, turning into a ck afterimage, and disappeared in the eyes of the guards on the tower. At the same time, a terrifying thick ck air wrapped around Li Wei''s palm. In Li Wei''s body, ck snake, giant rhinoceros, red lotus, ostrich...the life seeds like demon gods are roaring. Since the battle with the Duke of Montenegro, Li Wei has never made a full shot again. After such a long time of practice, his strength has long been different from what it used to be. With the blessing of piles of top-level special effects and extraordinary special effects, he has reached an extremely terrifying level! The power of advanced ripples gathered in Li Wei''s right palm. This is Li Wei''s full blow! He is confident that no great knight in the world, not even the Imperial Fist, can withstand this blow! Boom! Gold Ripple God Palm! pping out with one palm, ripples ripple, the airflow rotates, converges, and explodes! Boom! The thick iron city gate suddenly deformed under Li Wei''s palm, and the palm print is concave! Boom! Boom! After a few palms, Li Wei''s burly body was in front of him. The city gate, which required a siege monster to break through, crashed down. Dust flew up, and the soldiers behind were dumbfounded. They thought there was some giant beast attacking the city gate. As a result, looking at it now, it is a person. What the **** is this monster? Even if you are a great knight, you can''t smash the city gate with your bare hands, right? Is that human being? At this moment, Li Wei really doesn''t look like a human being. He was covered with ck air, and he was like a giant of ck mist. His eyes were full of murderous intent. "I am Baron Levi, the lord of Tulind. Next, I want to take over my city. Everyone, immediately put down your weapons and surrender. Anyone who vites thew...die!" After Li Wei finished speaking, the soldiers opposite him were so frightened that their weapons fell to the ground. "Sam,e, carry out the order I just ordered!" Li Wei said. Then, the three brothers rushed into the city with trembling steps, and Sam also led the red blood cavalry and other soldiers into the city. The Red Willow Excalibur on the city tower was shocked. He was amazed by Li Wei''s courage, and he was even more shocked by Li Wei''s strength. "A top knight?" "The ck Snake Knight is still alive, isn''t that the case?" But Red Willow Excalibur decided to do something. These actions of Li Wei are tantamount to pping himself, the Seven Swords of the King, in the face. "You trespassed in the Flower City, and I will deal with you ording to thews of the kingdom!" The Red Willow Excalibur leaped high from the tower, and shed at Li Wei with a sword technique that fell from the sky. Li Wei pulled out Frostmourne and blocked it with a golden cross! Zheng! A sword confrontation, a high or low judgment! Red Willow Excalibur''s mouth trembled, and his long sword kept trembling and moaning, as if it was in pain. "This person''s sword skills are not weaker than mine!" This made Red Willow Excalibur numb immediately. Who is this **** descending from the earth? Nima, with this strength, the leader of the seven swords, the Zhenguo Excalibur, can''t beat it, right? But it hase to this point, and it is impossible for him to back down. While letting his soldiers encircle and suppress Li Wei''s soldiers, he himself took the lead and charged towards Li Wei again. Li Wei sneered, if his strength waspletely released, he would have no problem killing Red Willow Excalibur in seconds. But with so many people, he would naturally not use any abilities rted to wizards. However, just relying on the breathing method to hang the Red Willow Excalibur is enough! Li Wei and Hongliu Excalibur fought together. The three brothers went on a rampage, following behind the red blood cavalry, and ughtered in the enemy''s army formation. Under Li Wei''s attack, the Red Willow Excalibur was like a small boat that could capsize at any time, and he was cornered by Li Wei. After so many moves, his sword had been cut off abruptly by Li Wei, and now holding a broken sword, the Red Willow Excalibur was dumbfounded. "Seven Swords under the King? That''s all!" Li Wei grabbed the broken sword of the Red Willow Excalibur with his big hand, and then shot out the golden rippled palm! With one palm, the Red Willow Excalibur flew like broken catkins. With this palm, the Red Willow Excalibur would not be killed. After all, Li Wei couldn''t quarrel with the kingdom. But this palm has already crippled the life seeds of the Red Willow Excalibur. His great knight cultivation is gone... Hongliu Excalibur is already unconscious, and his strength lies in his sword skills. Now that his sword skills have been beaten by Li Wei again, he is powerless at this moment. Li Wei squeezed the Red Willow Excalibur, then stood on the tower and shouted. "Those who don''t want to die, put down your weapons!" Li Wei is like a demon god, with peerless coercion, he is full of ck air, and the Red Willow Excalibur hangs powerlessly in his hand. The soldiers in the scuffle saw that themander had been easily taken down by others, and immediately lost their fighting spirit. It took only a few minutes for the fight to start, and the Red Willow Excalibur, which is the King''s Seven Excalibur, has already been taken by the opponent. There is no need to continue a battle with such a disparity in strength. Some of the stubborn ones were directly beheaded by the three brothers and the red blood cavalry. ording to thew, Li Wei could have justified defense against this kind of behavior. Soon, this farce will be over. Li Wei asked his men to arrange the captives who surrendered. He looked at the dazed civilians in the city. "Everything is business as usual, just remember that your lord is Baron ck Snake." Li Wei smiled slightly and said. "Baron ck Snake... Are you really Baron ck Snake?" Some old citizens asked, seemingly in disbelief. "Of course it''s true, my father is the ck Snake Knight." Levi said. "Like, indeed, I thought Baron ck Snake had forgotten about this city..." an old man said with emotion. "Wee Baron ck Snake home!" "Wee Earl Tulip home!" Leaders who know current affairs have begun to wee them. For them, it doesn''t matter who is the lord. As long as they can feed them, they are good lords. "Let''s all go home, it''s okay." Li Wei waved his hand, telling the crowd to go back. Next, he will see what the kingdom''s attitude is. Seriously injured a king under the Seven Swords, what will the kingdom do next? No matter what, Li Wei is here to let the residents of his own ckwater Valley start to enter the Flower City. There is no ce to live for the time being, so they can only live in the Flower Fort first, anyway, the Flower Fort is very big. During the previous upation of the Bloody Earl, the castle was renamed Bloody Fort. Now that Li Wei is back, it is natural to change it back. Li Wei renamed it ck Snake Castle to promote his sovereignty. "The only thing left is Stormwind City. I have already expressed my attitude. If the kingdom shows face, it should return Stormwind City to me." Li Wei stayed in ck Snake Castle, stood on the castle, waiting for the kingdom''s response. He has now captured a bunch of soldiers under Red Willow Excalibur, and the next thing to do is to see the attitude of the kingdom and Duke Red Willow''s family. Entering the Flower City, Li Wei did not rm too many people. The previous order was business as usual, and the lives of the people remained unchanged. After some trimming, Levy is going to be on the first day of the new year in 1015 of the San Paid calendar. Hold a speech in Flower City to announce the return of the ck Snake Family. After returning to Flower City. Li Wei waited for the arrival of the kingdom. While practicing step by step. Although the progress of meditation method is slow. But the progress of the breathing method is progressing very fast. Basically every once in a while, there will be a breakthrough in a breathing method. There is enough secret medicine supply. The vortex animal breathing method, which is a tricky school, was quickly pushed to the limit by Li Weiwei. This breathing method belongs to the third-rate excellent quality breathing method. It is not difficult to practice, but Li Wei did not have the secret medicine before, so he has been shelving it and has not practiced it. Levy Vortex beast breathing method: seventh level (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 1/5), special effects: top physique. The seventh level of the vortex animal breathing method is the limit, and it is the most **** excellent quality breathing method. "Unfortunately, physical breathing methods are rtively rare. So far, apart from Vortex, there is only one superficial physical breathing method." Li Wei looked at the newly born special effect. [Top Physique: Your bodys resistance to diseases, viruses, and toxins are extremely strong, and your self-healing ability is even different from ordinary people. ] Li Wei cut his arm lightly with a dagger. He wants to experiment how powerful the self-healing power of the top physique is. Blood flowed out from the wound. Because for the great knight, this is just a small skin trauma. In just a few minutes, without using any dressing or medicine, the blood on Li Wei''s wound began to coagte and scab formed. Li Wei only felt a slight pain, and his extraordinary endurance made him extremely tolerant of pain. Using a knife to cut himself with a knife is almost like an ordinary person being cut by a corn leaf. "Such a strong self-healing ability." Li Wei was amazed. "This is only a top-level physique. If it is an extraordinary physique, it should be even stronger. It seems that a lot of people are looking for the breathing method of the physique type. At least I have to upgrade this special effect to the extraordinary level. This will help me even more!" Top physique In general, the bonus to Li Wei is still small. With the current strength of Li Wei''s top knight, even without this special effect, the skin trauma would not take long to recover. So Li Wei looks forward to the extraordinary physique even more. In addition to the major breakthrough in the Vortex Breathing Method, the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method has also reached the eighth level, which contributed a special effect of "extraordinary power" to Li Wei. Now among the special effects entries on him, there are three "supernatural powers" alone. Respectively from the giant rhinoceros breathing method, the giant breathing method, and the ostrich breathing method. For these breathing methods, Li Wei intends to break the limit of the red lotus breathing method of the tenth order limit in the future. Of course, it depends on the actual situation at the time. If the low-quality power breathing method of the giant rhinoceros breathing method is enough to break the limit. The giant, the Ostrich Mountain breathing method, which is a top-notch and excellent quality breathing method, will be reserved for the time being. In addition to this, other breathing methods are not far from the eighth step. But from the eighth to the ninth level, a full 100,000 proficiency points are required. Even with Li Wei''s current practice speed, it is not easy to reach the ninth level, and he can only do it step by step. And the third step of the ck Demon de is haunted by evil spirits, but there is still no progress. Li Wei estimated that with the mental power of his low-level wizard apprentice, it should be difficult to achieve, and it may take a middle-level wizard apprentice to master the haunting of evil spirits. In fact, Li Wei''s spiritual power is far higher than that of ordinary great knights. Although he is just a low-level wizard apprentice, he has a specialization in art. The first-order deep-sea meditation method made his mental power already extraordinary. It''s just that there is no quantitative standard at present, so there is no way to show it. The benefits brought about by the improvement of mental power are huge. Li Wei''s spirit is better than ever, and his perception is also sharper than ever. Combined with advanced vibration perception effects, the range of 30 meters ispletely Levi''s absolute domain. In this range, he is the one who controls everything! Li Wei didn''t know when he would be able to enter the world of wizards, he was always paying attention to the changes in the fire paper. At the same time, on the side of Wangcheng. The news of Baron ck Snake''s return and taking over the Tulip cor finally reached the Emerald Pce. The young king fell into deep thought as he listened to the messenger''s report. Chapter 137: The black snake breaks the limit! (1st update! 5k for subscription!) Chapter 137 ck Snake Breaks Limits! (1st update! 5k for subscription!) In the Emerald King City. The young king listened to the news that came. "Baron ck Snake..." The king brings back distant memories. He almost forgot that there is such a family. ording to thews of the kingdom, Baron Levi is indeed the legal heir of the Tulip and Storm cors. But because the Duke of Montenegro interfered so much, the royal family originally wanted to turn a blind eye and close one eye to take back the two territories. The ck Snake family has been silent for too long, and he thought that the heir, Li Wei, would not care about it. Unexpectedly, because of the snow demon disaster in the north. Levi, who didn''t want toe to the south, had toe to the south. The king called the ministers to discuss this matter. Finally, everyone reached a consensus. That is, this matter is over like this, don''t mention it again. After all, the Kingdom itself is unreasonable first. The kingdom that has just ended a long period of war is fragile, leaking from all sides, and dying. The kingdom no longer wants to go to war. Besides, Baron Li Wei now seems to be a top-level knight like his father, and even the Red Willow Excalibur among the Seven Swords under the King is no longer his opponent. Baron Levi was in the same year. At this time, there is no need to have a bad rtionship with a top knight. Besides, the ck Snake Knight and his soldiers sacrificed their lives for the country, although Li Wei finally knew that it was the Duke of Montenegro who did it, and it had nothing to do with the kingdom. But the Kingdom acquiesced in the Duke of Montenegro''s subsequent behavior of doves upying the magpie''s nest, which was also a mistake, and it made the Duke of Montenegro continue to expand, and eventually became the catalyst for the rebellion. So everyone thought about it, and letting Baron Levi return to the territory is the most suitable choice at present. Bearing the kingdom''s gift, the envoys set off towards the tulip cor. Not long after, Zhenguo Excalibur also led his team to evacuate from the ce in Stormwind Territory. Holy calendar 1014, thest days of the end of the year. Li Wei also received a reply from the kingdom. As for his behavior, the kingdom has allowed it. Originally, it was legal, and the kingdom couldn''t say anything. Otherwise, the power foundation of the nobles will be shaken, and the king, the "leader", will not be able to sit still. Li Wei naturally replied, expressing his gratitude and loyalty to the kingdom, and ttering the new king. Behind him, the Duke of Hongliu also had a dark face and came to take away his son and the army with a ransom. Li Wei also readily let him go. If eyes can kill, Duke Red Willow''s old eyes can kill himself countless times. After all, I am the seed of life of the future star of their family, the Red Willow Excalibur. But the old guy couldn''t say anything, and he also gotpensation from the kingdom. Moreover, even his own son is not Li Wei''s opponent. Li Wei''s current strength is only stronger than the ck Snake Knight back then. Gradually, the great southern nobles knew that the mighty "ck Snake" had returned and was entrenched in Tulip cor. Li Wei''s fame also began to spread in a small area. The titles of "Lord of the Giant Bear" and "Lord of the ck Snake" also began to spread slowly. Although this is not the effect Li Wei wants to achieve, it is also impossible. Low-key is not to be wronged, sometimes, you still have to have a bad reputation, so as to avoid some troubles. Of course, this must have a degree. Now this is fine, and then just live in peace and stability. People can be famous, but not too famous. The fattest pigs are the most likely to be sent to the ughterhouse. "No matter what, you can live a more stable life in the future." Li Wei whispered in his heart. He heard that the snow demon from the north had appeared on the edge of Earl of Silver Mountain''s territory. It made him d he moved to the South. If I still stay in the north, worrying about Lanshuang every day, how can I practice. People, sometimes they just have to give in. Facing the disaster of the snow demon in Icewind City. Li Wei can only wish Earl of Yinshan, an old friend, to tide over the difficulties. The tulip cor and storm cor were withdrawn, and Li Wei was not very happy. So many territories are troublesome in themselves. Especially the Storm Neck and Tulip Neck are not next to each other. He alsocks talents in the territory now. Li Wei''s focus is always on cultivation, and it is impossible to waste too much energy on the territory. No way, he can only spend a lot of money to recruit talents to help him manage the territory. Before, it was only necessary to manage Heishuigu, and the problem of talents was not very prominent. Today''s tulip cor and storm cor are all sweet and sour. Li Wei knew that there must be many people coveting his territory. The talents recruited are definitely not as good as those cultivated by oneself. But Li Wei can''t help it, his heart is not in this territory, and now he is a lord because he simply doesn''t want to hand over his family''s property to others. "Don''t mess with me, I''m really easy to get along with, really..." Li Wei thought to himself. I hope that the great nobles in the south will be more interesting, otherwise there may be fewer great knights in the world. Basically solved the matter of the territory, Li Wei practiced with peace of mind, waiting for the fire paper to burn. Holy calendar 1015, new year. Li Wei made a speech in the Flower City, officially announcing his return. The kingdom also sent envoys to congratte. This surprised Li Wei. It has been more than ten years since Li Wei traveled to this world. He also grew from a little boy to a twenty-five-year-old macho. Two meters tall, with strong muscles, angr face, and rough beard. This is the shape of Li Wei today, and it is getting farther and farther away from the original intention of Mr. Pianpian, a white-faced niche. On the contrary, there is a feeling of Yan Chixia in Tsui Hark''s version of A Chinese Ghost Story. Li Wei also went to Heishui Valley, and received the second general Heng Ha into the Tulip cor. Li Wei hid them in the dense forest behind the Flower City, and listed this area as a restricted area. He did this entirely for the safety of the citizens. The two giant knight-level monsters, if someone who doesn''t know how to go in, there is a high probability that they will never return. There are these two giant beasts sitting in the city of flowers, ordinary enemies, they don''t know how they died when they came. Years passed, and in the blink of an eye, another half a year passed. It has been more than half a year since Li Wei moved into Flower City. Big cities also have the benefits of big cities. At least Li Wei went to the Shining Tavern, so he didn''t need to go to the city frequently. After all, there are in my own city. It''s just that Li Wei basically doesn''tck anything now. So the number of times I went to the Shining Tavern became less and less. Most of the time, he is practicing. asionally go to the Shining Tavern to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations. Or see if the pyroxene has fallen. Meditation method is still a little proficiency a day, and nothing can be changed. But this is a good thing for the practice of breathing. After all, after practicing meditation every day, there is still a lot of time left. During these times, Li Wei used to practice breathing techniques. He now sleeps no more than three hours a day on average, and sees the Flower City at three o''clock in the morning every day. With his current physique and fitness, he really doesn''t need that much sleep. Three hours is enough for him to rest efficiently. Under such an explosion, the breathing technique progressed rapidly. However, Li Weiwei''s breathing method also has a focus. Because ck Snake has been stuck at the ninth-order limit for a long time. So during this period of time, Li Wei focused on practicing the tortoise breathing method, which is an excellent defensive breathing method. After more than half a year of hard work, this breathing method has been pushed to the limit by Li Weiwei. Levy Tortoise breathing method: ninth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: elephant armor (gaseous state). The weevil special effect after the ninth limit of the tortoise breathing method is essentially simr to the ck scale special effect of the ck snake breathing method. And Li Wei tried it, and the defensive power of the elephant armor is almost the same as that of the ck scale. But the weevil makes itself look like a turtle. Its beauty is not as good as that of ckscale. Today''s Li Wei''s body surface is covered withyers of gaseous carapaces like turtle shells. Suddenly, Li Wei discovered a problem. Tortoise Breathing Method and ck Snake Breathing Method can be run at the same time. But the special effects of the elephant armor and the ck snake can only appear one at a time. "It seems that the special effects still cannot be simply repeated and superimposed." Li Wei was a little emotional. He thought, if the special effect of the elephant armor and the special effect of the ck scales can be superimposed, then he will not integrate the breathing method of the tortoise with the breathing method of the ck snake. But now it seems that Li Weiduo thought about it. It seems that two extraordinary defenses cannot be easily superimposed at the same time. Elephant armor and ck scales cannot be superimposed at the same time. Since this is the case, Li Wei has nothing to miss. He integrated the tortoise breathing method into the ck snake breathing method, plus a superficial defensive breathing method obtained before. Li Wei''s ck snake breathing method broke the limit again. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Ninth Level (1/150000), Special Effect: ck Scale (Gas State). "The ck Snake Breathing Technique can continue to practice again. When the ck Snake reaches the tenth level limit, my cultivation base should be at the same level as the former Imperial Fist and the Duke of Montenegro." After the ck snake broke the limit, it has gone beyond the scope of the excellent quality breathing method. It should be the real perfect quality breathing method. Li Wei left the castle and retreated for half a year. The fire paper is still silent. Li Wei always carried the fire paper with him, for fear of missing the call. "The efficiency of wizards is really low." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. His stomach growled, the whale sac was empty. And the bag of gluttony seems to be hungry too. He asked his servants to prepare arge table of meals for himself. Another whole cow was prepared for the bag of gluttony. Next, it''s "gluttonous time" for the two big eaters. While eating, Li Wei listened to the report of the newly recruited Flower City officials on the situation of the territory. The financial and military aspects of the territory, these two core departments, are in charge of the group of people brought out from the ckwater Valley by Li Wei. One is in charge of money and the other is in charge of the army, both are very important, especially the one who manages money. Flower City is not ckwater Valley, the annual financial ie, even for the wealthy Li Wei, is still a considerable amount of ie, and Li Wei cannot give up. In addition, the ie of Stormwind City should not be underestimated. This is why the Duke of Montenegro wants to take these two territories no matter what. So far, everything in the territory is normal. The situation is much better than Li Wei imagined. It may be because the power I left some time ago is still there, and everyone is honest and honest at present. And my neighbors also expressed their kindness to themselves in various ways. After all, I am still young and at the peak of my strength. Just being a top knight, the deterrent power is enough to make most enemies daunted. What''s more, the three-headed giant bear in the north who tore countless enemies with his hands, and the well-equipped red blood cavalry left a deep impression on others. The northern giant bear is a symbol of toughness, and three giant bears can be tamed as pets. In the impression of others, Li Wei is a rude, savage, and violent northern barbarian. People like this are unreasonable. If you can avoid it, don''t. The hypocritical southern nobles naturally understand this truth. Finally, Li Wei heard a report on the security issues in the territory. "My lord, there have been some strange murders in the territory recently. The strength of the subordinates is low, and there is no way to find out who the murderer is, but the subordinates guess that the murderer should not be human." The sheriff reported anxiously. "Oh? Not human." Li Wei doesn''t care much about things in the territory. But when he heard that the murderer might not be a person, he was not sleepy. He smelled evil spirits. "It just so happens that my Seal of Dragon Might is about to reach level three. Let''s see which lucky guy has delivered food." For the proficiency of Seal of Dragon Might, Li Wei''s evil spirit dust is almost exhausted. Now there are only a few necessary ones left for actualbat. I am worried that there will be no evil spirits to catch me. He was thinking about whether he should start an exorcism office. At that time, let some lords who have been tortured by evil spirits spend money to get rid of their spirits, and they can get the dust and money of evil spirits, and the lords can be safe. Wouldn''t it be great to have the best of both worlds, a win-win situation? "Take me to see the dead, I want to see who dare to make trouble in my territory." Li Wei sneered. The sheriff brought Li Wei to the morgue. Li Wei looked at the three corpses in the morgue. "The wounds on the three victims are simr. The subordinate suspects that it should be the same... person." The sheriff lifted the white cloth, and Li Wei looked at the slightly smelly corpses. "Where''s the heart?" Li Wei suddenly discovered that these corpses had no hearts. "When the subordinates found out, the heart was gone." The magistrate couldn''t help trembling when he thought of such a heart-pounding madman hiding in the shadows of the Flower City. Li Wei observed the corpse carefully. The first corpse is an ordinary person, with a missing heart and shriveled body. The second corpse was an official knight, who seemed to be a minor nobleman. Simrly, the heart was also missing. "None of the official knights are opponents, they may be evil spirits." Levy''s inner analysis. But he has never seen an evil spirit attacking with a heart. ording to Li Wei''s understanding, creatures like evil spirits generally do not attack physically, and they attack the soul directly. For example, the nun who took the soul, and the water fairy. If it is a physical attack, then the evil spirit must also be a physical body. In the state of a spirit body, there is no way to carry out physical attacks. "Could it be possible that the evil spirit still has a body?" Li Wei muttered in his heart. "I see, you continue to increase patrols and investigations. The prisoner may be a person, but he disguised himself as some kind of monster by digging out his heart to deceive people. If you find a possible enemy, don''t do it. First Report to me." Li Wei said. Looking at it now, whether the murderer is human or not. In short, ordinary knights should not be opponents. "Good sir!" The magistrate retreated panting as if he had received an amnesty. Standing in front of the two-meter-tall lord, it was difficult to breathe. Li Wei closed the door. He released Tutan. Now he is indecisive, so he asks Tutan. How to put it, Tutan is also an apprentice wizard. His insight must be far beyond his own. When Tutan saw the death, his face was solemn. "If this kind of death method excludes the mischievous human murderer, then the closest and most likely method is the handiwork of the blood race." "Blood race? Isn''t it an evil spirit?" Li Wei asked. "It should not be an evil spirit. The heart of the deceased is missing, and the blood in the whole body has been drained. It looks like a corpse. It should be a vampire. ording to the research of the wizard, creatures such as the vampire have appeared in the world a long time ago, and they have never been seen before." Stay away. Theye from the intersection of multiple nes in ancient times, and they are monsters left in our world after creatures from certain nes invaded our world." "You have to be careful, creatures like the blood race are not as easy to deal with as ordinary evil spirits or snow demons. The essence of evil spirits is actually the distortion of some mortals with strong obsessionsbined with the tide of magic. The snow demon is the blue Frost invades and infects the undead distortions of mortals. Although they have some supernatural qualities, they are limited in strength. But the vampires are different. The vampires themselves are powerful creatures of some nes. Afraid of garlic, although they don''t like sunlight, they don''t die when they encounter sunlight as in the story. Even for apprentice wizards, vampires are not easy to deal with, and powerful vampires can cause headaches even for formal wizards. My suggestion is to report this matter to the church and let the church send professional people to deal with it. " Tutan said. "Churches? Count on them?" Li Wei couldn''t help but think of the evil spirits in Icewind City who have been doing evil for more than half a year. Today''s church is a group of mobs. Even a dangerous evil spirit can''t handle it, let alone a vampire. "Do you have any books on monster illustrations here? As an apprentice wizard, general knowledge about monsters should be apulsory course, otherwise how would you deal with monsters?" Li Wei took the opportunity to ask. Hecks such things now. He needs to supplement some knowledge about monsters so that he can know his enemy and himself, and he will be more calm in the face of these monsters who have revived from the demon tide. In the pot of equivalence, a thin booklet appeared there. "Knowledge is money, and things like monster manuals are also very valuable. After all, a lot of knowledge about monsters is the unique research results of some wizards, and they are generally not given to others easily, but mine is rtively basic. They are somemon monsters, ording to the principle of equivalent exchange, the soul of a knight, this manual belongs to you." Tutan said nervously. "No problem." Li Wei randomly found a condemned prisoner from the dungeon, and then exchanged this booklet from Tutan. The Franken Wizard''s Monster Manual. "It seems that you still have a lot of good things here." Li Wei looked at Tutan with a half-smile. Seeing this, Tutan immediately slipped back into the pot. Li Wei shrugged, returned to the castle, and started making up lessons. 230,000 words have been updated in more than half a month, please double the monthly ticket! Chapter 138: On the night of the full moon, a feast of blood! (2nd more! 5k requests Chapter 138 Night of the full moon, feast of blood! (2nd update! 5k for subscription!) In the next few days, Li Wei was practicing while reading the newly obtained monster manual. Franken is actually a celebrity in the wizarding world. Hees from the "Life School" and focuses on "Monsterology", "Mutology", "Bloodlineology", and "Reformation Science". Especially in monsterology, the Franken wizard is extremely famous, also known as "Monster Franken". Because he personally created many famous man-made monsters. "Stan" is one of them, it is a powerful suture monster, and the main material for its production is the corpse of the "big knight". Of course, it would be better if there were corpses of the "giants", but the giants Obviously, it is more difficult to provoke than the big knight. Stan''s strength is much stronger than that of the great knight. Because he is a monster stitched by a wizard. Whilebining the powerful physical fitness of a great knight, he also solidifies some magical abilities. He is the best choice for many wizards to guard their homes. Some poor ghosts who stray into the wizard''s house by mistake usually end up miserable after meeting Stan. Because of Stan''s fame, the Franken wizard is also famous. His works are regarded as the standard by many monster science lovers. Including the creator of the pot of equivalence. So when he created this pot of equivalence, he also put a monster manual in it. There are not many monsters introduced in this monster manual, but they are all ssic monsters. Among them are the ssic legendary monsters such as "blood n", "werewolf", "ghoul", "vampire demon bird", "deer head spirit" and "cock snake". Li Wei watched with relish. In this world, the blood race is still rtively powerful. Bloodlines are divided into two types, primary bloodlines and secondary bloodlines. Native blood races are naturally the first-generation blood races from different nes. They are extremely powerful, and generally only official wizards can deal with them. However, the number of original blood races is extremely rare, because they came from thest time the ancient nes converged. After that, there is no supplement in number. The original blood races cannot reproduce offspring. "The product. Blood River Will should be a master of multiple nes, simr to the "Lord of Blue Frost" in the Blue Frost ne, at least a demigod-level existence. With the passage of time, the first batch of original blood races that merged with the nes gradually died of old age or died abnormally. As a result, the original blood races in the world may be extremely rare, and the real ones are rare. Even if there are, they are basically sleeping in some cemeteries in deep mountains and old forests, or in some remote castles. Primitive blood races have a long lifespan. They canst for thousands of years while sleeping. For humans, this is almost equivalent to immortality. Therefore, in the taxonomy of wizards, vampires, giants, and elves are all famous "longevity species". The secondary blood race is the servant of the blood race transformed from the original blood race using their ancient rituals. This is the "blood race" in most people''s minds. These blood races are more afraid of the sun. They hide among the crowd and **** human blood in the dark night. Of course, there are also some secondary blood races with strong willpower and moral sense who **** the blood of livestock, but such people are rtively rare. For the blood race, human blood is delicious milk tea, while the blood of livestock is spoiled milk, which is difficult to swallow. "The ones who are causing trouble in my territory should be the secondary blood race. The strength of the secondary blood race is generally at the level of a great knight. Some powerful ones may be close to the level of a top great knight or even a legendary knight." Li Wei thought in his heart Soliloquy. During this period of time, he sent people to other noble territories to investigate, and found that simr murders had also urred in other territories in recent years. It''s not because I came to Flower City by myself. This shows that these guys who are suspected of blood n are not targeting themselves. This is how they have lived since ancient times. It''s just because I am more careful about security inspections. That''s why I discovered this clue. If it is other lords, if it is some ordinary people who died. Maybe you dont care about it, too many people die every day because of famine and war. These human lives are not enough to attract the attention of those lords. As long as these potential dangers do not threaten the lord''s rule, no one will care about them. Li Wei didn''t know whether to attack the blood race. ording to Franken, the vampires are rtively united. Because they are small groups, they often attach great importance to internal unity, so that they can continue in the cruel human society. "Forget it, don''t worry about it for now, as long as it''s not too frequent, let''s go like this, I''m going to be a wizard soon, don''t make extra troubles." Li Wei thought to himself. He is not very afraid of the secondary blood race, he is worried about the primary blood race, which is something that only official wizards can deal with. Li Wei reckoned that if it relied on the power of knights, at least legendary knights could deal with real blood races. "The blood race is born with extraordinary strength, speed, physique, and strong recovery ability. The native blood race even has spell-like abilities, which is much stronger than the big knight." "But the vampires are more afraid of mes. My seal of me will be a sharp weapon against vampires, and the ck energy can also deal with vampires." Li Wei thought, although he didn''t intend to take the initiative, but he must be on guard against others. The blood race noticed that he was hit on himself, so he would do it without hesitation. It doesn''t matter whether he has the support of the native blood behind him. Since these antiques have been hidden in the underground world of human beings, it means that they are afraid of human beings, and they don''t want to cause too much trouble in the human world, otherwise there is no need to cover up like this. However, along with the magic tide revived again. Maybe these old antiques are starting to be dishonest. Because the ne they live in may be converging with this ne again. At that time, there might be new native blood races invading this world. "It''s really troublesome, evil spirits, snow demons, and blood races, can they be more chaotic? Is it really the recovery of spiritual energy from another world?" Li Wei couldn''t help being speechless in his heart. These guys who appeared on the stage in full color are more difficult to deal with one by one. It''s hard to imagine how humans would face the invasion of these monsters without the help of wizards and only relying on the mob of the church. Li Wei felt that the wizard should make a move. After all, wizards also need human beings to replenish new blood, so they should not be able to watch so many mortals die in the tide of magic. The wizards are silent now, just because the situation has only just begun, and they will not be allowed to do it yet. "Whatever, saving the world has nothing to do with me." Li Wei no longer worried. He went on to return to normal life. In the following period, basically there were several simr murders every month, and the rumors of "mind yers" were rampant. Even a cksmith brought by Li Wei from Heishuigu also suffered a poisonous hand. This made Li Wei, who originally wanted to turn a blind eye, couldn''t sit still. "Damn it, you can''t catch me even if you squeeze the wool." Li Wei couldn''t help cursing inwardly. He decided to investigate first to see if the blood race was behind it. Now the mind yers have seriously affected the normal life of the residents of Flower City. There are so many homicides every month, who can bear it? But after summarizing the characteristics of so many homicides. Levi still discovered some patterns of these guys. They like tomit crimes at night. The targets of the crimes are usually homeless men or wandering knights. Moreover, they prefer to attack young and middle-aged people. Among the current dead, there are no old people, and they are all young men or women. Besides, these murderers did not leave too many clues. Based on the monster manual, Li Wei began to let his subordinates focus on the investigation. He also hired some professional detectives. These detectives have real skills and the prices are high. Li Wei didn''t intend to scare the snake, he wanted to see if he could find the murderer secretly. Generally speaking, although blood races are no different from ordinary people under normal circumstances. But there are still some features in it. For example, the vampires have paler faces, that unhealthy whiteness, and they often have some dark circles, which are all introduced in the monster manual. In addition, the blood race likes to act in the dark, and the full moon is their favorite hunting time. ording to the preliminary research of Franken wizards, it seems that when the full moon is full, the blood race can sense the power of the "blood river will" from the distant hometown they believe in, and obtain the blessing of strength. So,bine these features. Lee Wei intends to try fishing to enforce thew and throw the murderer out. In theing days. Although the lord has stepped up security inspections, some people still go missing every month. In the end, the bodies of these people were found in the corners of the city, or in the wilderness. Without exception, they all had no heart and dried up blood. . Regarding this, the Flower Church also sent people to investigate. But the ability of this group of people, Li Wei really can''tpliment. Without their "God", this group of people really can''t do anything. Of course, Li Wei still has a good rtionship with the church on the surface, and has not stopped making small donations. No matter what, the church is still the real overlord of the country, and there is no need to make the rtionship stalemate. It is easier to handle affairs with the care of the church. Tonight is the night of the full moon. In the sky, dark clouds float and sink, casting shadows on the ground. The moonlight shone on the Flower City. Inside the castle, Li Wei slipped out quietly wearing a ck burqa and cloak, two swords on his back, and a white wolf mask. He wants to see which **** blood race is doing things on his own territory. On the street, because of the mind yer. No one except a few bums. Li Wei shrank and became thinner. He hid in the shadows, and his advanced vibration perception was fully activated. So far, the spider sensor has no response. He came to the top floor of the church, which is the highest point of the Flower City, overlooking the whole city. "Come on, little brat, let me see." Li Wei''s muscles were tense, ready to strike at any time. A deserted alley. A drunken wandering knight just came out of the Shining Tavern. He smelled of alcohol and belched. The whole person staggered and walked on the street. In a corner of the tavern, a slender, well-proportioned, tightly wrapped figure raised his head silently. The veil covered the lower half of his face, but it was vaguely visible as a female face. She pursed her lips, stretchedzily, and inadvertently let out a **** moan. A fat drinker next to him looked at the pride of thedy, and couldn''t help feeling the male hormones. He used the strength of alcohol to build up his courage and impulsively, and stopped in front of thedy. He thought it was impolite, but he couldn''t help it. He inadvertently nced at thedy''s chest. She was really too big... "Beautifuldy, it''s sote and you''re still drinking in the tavern. Are you homeless? Why don''t you go to my mansion to rest for the night?" This is a rich and fat nobleman, and he is also an official knight. Thedy frowned slightly when stopped by the fat man. She looked at the wandering knight who had already left, and then at the fat nobleman, she sighed softly and said, "Okay." The fat man obviously didn''t expect the youngdy to agree, so he went to hold the youngdy''s hand in a moment of drunkenness. She didn''t resist, let out a groan, and let the fat man hold her hand. She followed the fat man back home. The fat noble''s home is located in the inner city. Until now, he still seems to be dreaming. Thatdy, although she can''t see her face clearly. But just the chest, she has a bat face. The fat man also recognized it. For women, the figure is the most important thing. What''s the difference in appearance, when the lights are turned off at night? The fat noble didn''t bring the strange woman to his home, but to the hotel. Because he was sober, he felt that it was not good to take it to his home. Easy to be approached afterwards. "Didn''t you mean to go to your house?" She said quietly. "I forgot to take the key, shall I open a room?" the fat man asked in a low voice. The woman didn''t say anything, she took the fat man with her slender hands to a dark alley, and pressed him against the wall. Her beautiful, white and slender fingers touched the fat man''s chest, and she put one hand on the wall, as if Want to be a fat nobleman on the wall. The fat man couldn''t help swallowing. He didn''t expect this woman to be so active. Something is wrong, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Even if there is such a good thing, can it be my turn? A gust of cold wind blew, and the fat man felt all of a sudden, and all the wine sobered up. He looked at the woman, with an indescribable coldness under his pretty face. He inexplicably remembered the rumors of mind yers. "This..." the fat man hadn''t finished. The beautiful woman in front of him, the tightly wrapped clothes began to tear. From her back, a series of hideous bone spurs protruded, and the tall thing on her chest also popped out. That''s not boobs. It was two pairs of ugly sarcoid tumors. The sarcoid tumors were split into two slits, like two human heads, with fine teeth growing inside, making a hissing sound. "monster" The fat man was petrified, but still used the ck energy subconsciously. It''s a pity that in front of this monster, his ck energy is extremely fragile. Like thin paper, it will break when poked. And that beautiful woman haspletely turned into a monster at this moment, her wet skin is blood red, revealing muscle texture, as if she has no skin, she is bald, secreting mucus, her face has be like a bat, The pointed teeth were exposed, and the mouth was split to the root. The moon behind her also seems to be surrounded byyers of blood-red mist, like a river of blood across the sky, strange and coquettish. The fat man wanted to speak out, but in front of this monster''s terrifying aura, it was extremely difficult for him to speak. This is the gap between ordinary knights and blood ns, it''s too big! click. The monster''s ws pulled out the fat man''s heart. Whates out along with the heart is the blood that is drawn by the mysterious force, all upstream, and finally gurgling out. The blood finally pooled together and turned into a mini blood river, which was sucked by the two meat **** in the monster''s chest, and the fat man shriveled up visibly with the naked eye. And the momentum of the monster seems to be a little bit stronger. "Delicious... This is much better than the blood of those livestock. Why did the elders not allow us to drink human blood? This is really extremely delicious." The monster didn''t understand very much, its figure began to return to normal, the fat man had turned into a mummy, and the delicious human blood made it forget himself. Until a dagger condensed with ck air came through the air and pierced deeply into its head. The dagger exploded inside its head, sshing the liquid inside. The monster was in pain, and it turned its head mechanically. Its face that had been smashed into pieces was a little puzzled, and half of its head was looking forward. It saw the figure dashing like a phantom. "The great knight of mankind..." Although the big knight is not its opponent. But it didn''t want to cause trouble, so it decided to escape from here first. The skull that was shattered by the ck air dagger also began to recover gradually. For a secondary blood race like it, although it can''t be reborn as a puddle of flesh and blood like the original blood race, there is no fear of such a mere "fatal injury". Li Wei looked at the monster. From its two ribs, white bones protruded suddenly, connected to bright red flesh wings. "It really is a blood race! Damn it!" Li Wei fired two ck air des directly towards the blood race. Bang, bang! The blood race was in pain, it roared angrily, pped its wings, and flew up, but it didn''t escape. Instead, he flew in the direction of Li Wei. It didn''t want to do anything at first, but this big knight who didn''t know how to live or die forced it. As a noble blood race, one shouldn''t have been living in the shadow of humans! It has also never recognized the "elders" concept of peaceful coexistence with people. It is fed up with the days of drinking the blood of livestock like human ascetics every day! Human beings all believe that people who are not of our race must have different hearts. Why should the vampires follow the wishes of human beings? The blood race is obviously more powerful and is a higher level of life. Human beings are just lowly blood food. Now it can feel that the power from the supreme "Blood River Will" is gradually approaching this world. At that time, more true native blood races stronger than the "elders" wille to this world. Blood race, no longer need to live in the shadows. Strigoi should live in this world with their heads held high! Human beings need food awareness! Its wings pierced the air and rushed towards Li Wei. Chapter 139: The first generation of blood, legendary knights! (1 more! 5k words to order Chapter 139 The first blood race, the legendary knight! (1 more! 5k words for subscription) Li Wei''s face was solemn, ck air surrounded him, and finally condensed into ck scales of gold and iron. "Looking at this appearance, there is no doubt that the second blood race." The momentum of the original blood family is much stronger than this kind of thing. If it was a native blood, Li Wei ran away without saying a word. Thorn. Li Wei''s ck energy turned into a sharp de in his palm. Directly cut towards the blood n who came to kill. The sharp ws of the vampire collided with the ck air, making a screeching sound of metal colliding. Just one collision, Li Wei discovered that the strength of this blood n was not inferior to him. And the opponent can fly, and the speed is not slow. "The battle must be resolved quickly, and this blood race cannot be allowed to fly away. If there is another kind of it, then I will have no peace." Originally, Li Wei wanted to turn a blind eye, but this **** thing really didn''t give him face. Boom, ck air fills the sky, dancing wildly. Li Wei used his palm as a w, and heiqi''s big hand grabbed the blood race''s hind leg. Grabbed by the big hands of ck air, the blood race was unstable and fell directly from the sky. Li Wei took advantage of the situation and fell to the ground suddenly. The floor is cracked and earth and rocks are sshed. Frostmourne came out of its sheath and mmed the blood monster into the ground. Li Wei knew that these injuries were nothingpared to the extraordinary physique of the blood race. In terms of self-healing ability, even if you have an extraordinary physique, it can''tpare with the powerful self-healing ability of the blood race. Their self-healing ability does note from themselves, but from the supreme "Blood River Will"! Even if it is a secondary blood race, it is far beyond imagination. Li Wei didn''t dare to neglect, taking advantage of the time when the blood race was nailed into the ground, he had already prepared the seal of me flow. The third-level me seal, the blue me is like a ghost fire in the dark night. Sweeping with a bang! There was a sizzling sound of oil bubbling. The vampire wailed heart-piercingly. Echoes in the deserted alley. "Sure enough, a monster of weak fire!" Li Wei smashed the head of the blood race with one punch. He relied on his powerful ninth-order ck scales and the armor of the frost giant to withstand the fierce attack of the blood race. These attacks can easily tear the defense and armor of ordinary great knights. The strength of this vampire is stronger than that of ordinary top knights, because it has strong attributes in all aspects, which is equivalent to a weakened version of Levi. Especially its physique and strength are stronger than Li Wei. Fortunately, Li Wei has a French seal. The turbulent Dharma Seal was fired one after another. The blood race''s body was scorched, but even so, it still didn''t die, and struggled violently to get rid of Li Wei''s shackles. It knew that it was no match for the great knight. A short-term burst is not weaker than the great human knight in front of him. But the stamina of this great knight is too strong. This is not human at all! And his defense is too abnormal. The blood race pped its bone wings and took off directly. How could Levi let it fly away. If this monster flies away, then I need to catch it again, which is almost impossible. Strigoi are good at hiding, and can even change their appearance. As long as they want to hide, Li Wei can''t find them at all. Li Wei grabbed the blood n''s wings and was taken off the ground by it. Without hesitation, he snapped his fingers immediately. Apanied by the emergence of the phantom of the frost giant. The Blood Race looked even more frightened. It roared: "Witchcraft?" Obviously, the vampires know witchcraft. One-ring spell, sigh of the frost giant! The icy cold wind passes through the country, and it seems out of ce in the warm winter night of the Flower City. The blood race''s body began to stiffen, its body fluids had been frozen, but its physical fitness was extremely strong, and its heart was still beating. Li Weishuang''s sorrow took the opportunity to stab the blood family''s heart. He poured out ck air, and the ck air poured into his heart. The surging ck air burst the blood race''s heart. Compared with the head, the heart is actually the weakness of the blood race. Plus the freezing effect of the sigh of the frost giant. Snowkes are falling from the sky. fell together. There is also the corpse of the blood race, which fell straight to the ground from a height of 100 meters. Li Wei stepped on the corpse of the blood n and fell to the ground. The frozen body of the blood race has lost its strong defense and has be a little brittle. Coupled with the fall from the sky, this invulnerable corpse directly smashed the ground, and it was even more torn apart. However, this thing, until now, is still alive! This let Li Wei know why the blood race is so troublesome. "It''s a pity, I don''t have the inheritance of the Van Helsing family, otherwise, it would be much easier to deal with the blood race." Li Wei can only use the seal of me flow to make up the knife continuously. In the end, the body of the blood race was roasted abruptly by him, leaving only a dry and scorched skeleton, scattered into ashes, and the blood race waspletely dead. Li Wei used the tin box he had prepared in advance to put the remains of these corpses into it. In case the blood corpse is also a material for casting spells, Li Wei feels that this thing shoulde in handy in the future. Looking at the mess on the ground. Li Wei cleaned up the more obvious traces of the battle. He piled the dry wood on the ground ckened by the mark of the me stream. Put the burst clothes of the blood n and the corpse of the fat nobleman in the fire and burn them. The me is burning, and the fire light is particrly bright at night. "In this case, it should be able to cover up the traces of my me seal." Lee Wei talking to himself. Then left here. He killed a Kindred. I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. In case there is some inexplicable induction or something between these blood races. Shouldn''te to the door for revenge, right? The next morning. A group of people gathered in the deserted alley. "Last night, there seemed to be a ghost screaming here. Do you think there are evil spirits in the city?" "It looks like a fierce battle broke out here." "The ground is cracked, it''s horrible, I can already imagine the strength of the two warring parties." "Hey, it can''t be a mind yer?" "It''s possible. I heard that the city lord is investigating the matter of the mind yer. I don''t know what the result is?" People were discussing and gradually dispersed. Next, a month flies by. Sure enough, there were no more traces of mind yers. The serial murder seems to have finallye to an end. Li Wei was also relieved in the castle. It''s been a month, so far, no blood n hase to seek revenge. It seems that this blood family may be an exception. The man behind the serial murders in the Tulip Territory and the neighboring territories should be that Blood Race. Now that it is dead, the surrounding area is at peace. Somewhere in the Emerald Kingdom. In a remote abandoned castle. Gloomy ce where there is no sunlight all day long. It has been uninhabited for a long time, and it is inessible. The castle has long since been neglected with the death of its owner. Not far from the castle, there is a mass grave. There are tombstones everywhere on this cemetery. On the tombstone, what is written is not a person''s name. But a head of animal. Deer, wild boar, night crow, etc., all kinds of animal bones are piled up under these tombstones. In a dark ce in the old castle, there is a coffin that seems to have decayed. The coffin was covered, and there were some hexagram patterns carved in blood around it, which was strange and mysterious. Behind the coffin, there is another armor. This is a dark red armor, exuding a simple atmosphere. The armor looks rusty, and it is inevitable to stay in a dark and humid ce for a long time. Beside the armor, there is also a giant scythe with a length of 1.5 meters, like a blood-colored crescent moon, exuding a faint ck light. The scythe looks like it is made of mithril, and there are some rune patterns carved on it. The scythe of the scythe On the handle, there are some very small letters. "Brad." The coffin suddenly opened. A shriveled corpse inside suddenly sat up. A mouse appears next to the coffin. Hold by this corpse, soon, the mouse turned into a mummy. It seems that he drank life-saving holy water. The shriveled corpse said hoarsely, "How long have I been asleep?" He came outside the castle and looked at a grove of blood bread on the hill behind the castle. This is the sapling he nted before he fell asleep. Blood bread tree, a rare tree. This kind of tree can emit a strange fragrance. Lure all kinds of wild animals in the forest toe under the tree to eat the fallen leaves of the blood bread tree. But the fallen leaves of the blood bread tree are highly poisonous. After these wild animals are eaten, they will die instantly. Their blood will be absorbed by the powerful root system of the blood bread tree, and then stored in the trunk. With force on his palm, he gently inserted it into the hard trunk of the **** bread tree. The gurgling blood oozed from the wound like resin, and the blood turned into a river of blood, flowing in mid-air, and finally poured into his mouth. With the continuous injection of blood, his shriveled body began to plump up, and finally turned into a two-meter-tall, slender and handsome man. His voice was no longer hoarse, and his whole body seemed to be rejuvenated. "Judging from the growth of these blood bread trees, I should have been in a deep sleep for two hundred years. Thest time I walked in the world, I was still in the identity of Blood Knight Brad. Unfortunately, that identity was remembered by the church, which is not convenient. Use it." "If it wasn''t for the death of a junior, maybe I was still asleep. It seems that these juniors, during the time I was sleeping, began to feel uneasy again. They really don''t have a long memory." "Being able to kill a third-generation secondary blood n is at least the strength of a top knight. It should be close to a legendary knight. I don''t know if a new legend has been born after such a long time in the world." The handsome man''s figure changed into a slightly old man. "Be born this time, change your identity." "The status of a legendary knight is too dazzling." "From now on, I will be Anderson Cavaliers." The blood n who imed to be the Anderson Knight returned to the castle. When he reappeared, he was already wearing a pair of rusty dark red armor, with a sickle wrapped with cloth on his back. He is the "elder" of the blood n killed by Li Wei. Although he is not a native blood n, in the minds of many blood ns, his prestige is no worse than that of the native blood n. After all, he is the first generation of secondary blood race, the most powerful secondary blood race. In addition to this, he also has an identity. Legendary Knight, Blood Knight Brad. Two hundred years ago, he used to walk in the world as the blood knight Brad. After he became a blood n, he has always demanded himself with the honor and morality of a knight, fighting for justice, eradicating **** and eliminating evil. He is one of the very few peace factions among the blood race. Since his debut, he has never drank human blood, and has been using the blood of wild animals to practice penance. Eventually he became a legendary knight step by step. It''s a pity that his reputation as the legendary knight Brad is getting bigger and bigger, and his prestige is getting higher and higher. Seriously threatened the faith of the church. So, he was missed by the church. The Pope of that generation used his "history" to encircle and suppress the Blood Knights. In the end, the Blood Knight could only feign death, hide the castle, sleep for a long time, and slowly recover from his injuries. Until now, he has not recovered his full strength. Just because of the death of a junior, it also became the fuse to wake him up. Anderson has lived for so long, so he naturally knows that there is a high probability that the vampire did not take his teachings into ount, and went to drink human blood and was discovered by a strong human being. I just dont know whether it was the church or other powerful human beings who killed her. "The will of the blood river has also continued to infiltrate this world with the recovery of the demon tide. s, this is not a good thing." Anderson knew that a blood race like himself belonged to a different category. Most blood races, especially native blood races, have no human moral concepts and concepts of good and evil. They will take drinking human blood as a matter of course for humans to eat beef, and they will not feel any guilt. Because, this is thew of their survival. In their hometown, there are also human races. The human races there are the blood food raised by the blood race, and they are pigs. It''s like the human beings in this world raise livestock. "No matter what, I will try my best to prevent the worst from happening." Anderson muttered to himself. His figure disappeared into the forest, he was going to the ce where the junior died, to pay a visit to the strong man who could kill the blood race. If he is a member of the church, he doesn''t mind giving the church a lesson. Even a good man like him would get angry if he was treated like a donkey by kindness. Now that Blood River''s will has infiltrated, his power will be even stronger than before. He feels that it is time for the church to pay for the immoral behavior two hundred years ago. Naturally, Li Wei didn''t know that he had been targeted by a first-generation secondary blood race, a legendary knight. He is still waiting for the fire paper to burn. "Damn it, it''s not burning yet. I''ll wait until the flowers are gone." Li Wei stayed at home, practicing meditation and breathing, waiting for the wizard to pick him up. Meditation methods increase proficiency at a tortoise-speed day by day, rain or shine, a little bit a day, making Li Wei powerless. The breathing method is still the same every day, breaking through rapidly. In 1015 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. The crops in the tulip cor are harvested, and there is joy in the territory. During this period of time, Li Wei''s army also expanded a wave. After all, to defend such arge territory, the original ckwater Valley''s troops are definitely not enough. While Li Wei was practicing during this time, he was also looking for his sessor. This sessor must be loyal to himself. When he leaves the territory and goes to the wizarding world, he will continue to manage the territory for himself and manage all the wealth for himself, so that he can bring the wealth with him when he returns from the wizarding world. As far as Li Wei knows, there are also mortal gathering ces in the wizarding world, and gold coins are still themon currency in the mortal gathering ces. At that time, I will be a wizard apprentice, and I can still use gold coins to buy some basic living materials or supplies. Although some wizards of the alchemy school have mastered the real "alchemy", they can make gold as a substance. But such alchemy is extremely expensive. The cost of artificial gold is several times that of natural gold, and it is not universal at all. So, in the wizarding world, gold is still the currency used by some wizard apprentices or other mortals for ordinary goods transactions, and it is still very valuable. This is why Levi finally decided to take back the Tulip cor and Storm cor. He needs to support a force in the world, which can provide spiritual resources for himself in the wizarding world. In fact, many wizards do this. Maybe behind the scenes of some big chambers ofmerce or big forces. There is a shadow of a wizard. Therefore, Li Wei cannot give up the territory, which is part of thend of the wealthy couple. Unfortunately, he is still young. It seems toote to marry a wife and have a baby to inherit his territory temporarily. Li Wei didn''t have this idea either, so he had to find a reliable human agent. This agent must be absolutely loyal to himself, and it is best to have the strength of a great knight, so as to deter those tigers and wolves. "Sad." Li Wei was worried. He currently thinks of two methods. One is to use the living dead controlled by the seal of **** to rece himself and guard the territory. The advantage is absolute loyalty and sufficient strength. The disadvantage is that this thing is too low in intelligence to handleplicated lord affairs at all, and after entering the world of wizards, there is a high probability that this living dead cannot be used in the human world. The second is to use the kiss of the spider to control a big knight for his own use. The advantage is that he is a living person, and his intelligence is no problem. The disadvantage is that such a big knight is threatened by death, and may not be loyal enough, and he must provide the big knight with an antidote every year in order to continue to maintain this rtionship. "It would be great if there was a spell that could control real living people. There must be such a spell, but I haven''t mastered it yet, and neither does the damned Tutan." Li Wei sighed. If he has that envement spell, he can enve the Grand Knight for his own use and manage the territory for himself. "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time. Anyway, there is still time. During this time, you can pay attention to this aspect." Li Wei walked out of the castle. During this period of breathing method practice, his strength has improved again. The Blood Beast Breathing Method breaks through the eighth level, giving birth to the second special effect of "extraordinary speed". It''s just that Li Wei already has this special effect, and the bonus of repeated special effects is very small. The Blood Beast has to break through the ninth order to make his speed go up to a higher level. Li Wei''s main reason for leaving the customs this time is to go to the green worm leader for a while. He still didn''t give up on the poisonous scorpion knight''s method of controlling the poisonous scorpion. He decided to find a way to find this method before he left the world and entered the wizarding world. In this way, one more hole card can be added. Chapter 140: Insect school! The Wizards Book of Controlling Insects! (2 more! 5k for order Chapter 140 Insect School! The Wizard''s Book of Controlling Insects! (2 more! 5k for subscription!) When Levi left the tulip cor. A in-looking old man in armor also stepped into the Flower City. The old man is exactly the first-generation secondary blood race. In order not to attract attention, he dyed his dark red armor jet ck. after all, His current identity is "Knight Anderson", a wandering knight. instead of Blood Knight Brad. The legendary knight is dead... He first came to the Shining Tavern. "Your Excellency, today''s pass is blood wine." The strong man at the entrance of the Shining Tavern warmly reminded him that he was afraid that Anderson would not understand, and he also introduced the origin and symbolic meaning of the blood wine to him. Cavalier Anderson smiled dumbly. "Blood wine?" He immediately ordered a ss of blood wine and drank it down. Blood wine is not blood, but bright red wine, which is as red as blood, so it is called blood wine. This wine tastes extremely sweet. "Not bad." Andersonughed. "Thank you for your praise. After drinking this ss of blood wine, may you be famous as a knight-errant like a blood knight!" said the brawny man. Anderson ndered inwardly: "Famous all over the world? Let''s forget it. In this life, I just want to live a low-key life." It is unwise to confront the church. When you think that the church is already rotten, this **** church will always be as dead as a centipede. I dont know where to get some so-called sealed holy objects. These holy objects often have the power of miracles. It is said that they are blessed by the gods and have incredible power. Of course, the use of these holy objects often requires the church to bear a considerable price, so the church is concerned about this "insider". If you can use it, you dont need it. The sealed sacred object is very powerful. Once a powerful native blood did evil for a while and sucked the blood of an entire town, causing a horrific disaster. Holy Brilliance Church immediately used one of the powerful sealed relics. The original blood n who destroyed a town and even had the lives of several official wizards was wiped out under the sealed relic. So, even if it is as strong as Anderson. He also sees it clearly, and must not be tough with the church. However, teaching the church a little bit and letting them suffer a little bit will at least make me feel better about the two hundred years of suffering. Knight Anderson wandered around the Shining Tavern alone. His perception is very strong. Whether it is the powerful body of the first-generation secondary blood race or the cultivation of a legendary knight, he has a perception that surpasses that of ordinary great knights. So it''s not too easy to eavesdrop on some conversations or something. There is nothing more suitable than Shining Tavern to inquire about information. Anderson Knight made some inquiries. It was discovered that some time ago, there were indeed blood ns haunting the Flower City area, and some other nearby territories also appeared. "The mind yer, it should be Venera." "Poor Vin, I told her many times that she should not be manipted by desires, and should be the master of desires, not the ves of desires. It seems that she has broken the precept." Vin is the name of the female vampire killed by Li Wei. She can be regarded as a talented third-generation second-born blood in Anderson Cavaliers'' memory. "If the church kills you, I will avenge you." "But if it''s the revenge of other people you hurt, then I can''t do anything about it." This is already the limit of what Anderson Cavaliers can do. In his bones, he is more inclined to think of himself as a human being. So I prefer to stand on the human standpoint. So, knowing that Veni did the evil first, the moralw and chivalry in his heart prevented him from ignoring the facts and favoring Veni. He caused trouble for the church, which is more of a personal grievance between him and the church. Finally, Knight Anderson left the tavern. He wandered around the city, and finally found the ce where the incident happened, a trace of Veni''s remaining breath. The ce where the war used to be fought has been re-leveled and repaired by Li Wei. But Anderson''s sense of smell is extremely keen, he smelled Veni''s smell. He kept looking forward following the smell of Venera. Finally stopped in front of the majestic ck Snake Castle. "It''s not made by the church, it''s interesting." "I didn''t expect that the city lord of the Flower City has some strength." Anderson muttered to himself, he came to the castle politely, and asked the guard: "Ahem...Young man, I am a wandering knight, and I have something to report to the lord, please inform me." "Old man, the lord is out, please go back." The guard said. "Okay." Knight Anderson shook his head. He can easily go in. But breaking into someone else''s castle like that is extremely impolite, and it doesn''t conform to his inner moral code. It is precisely because of strictly following the moral code for so many years that Cavalier Anderson can constantly suppress the blood desire in his body. So he left slowly, he nned to live in this city temporarily, to experience the changes of the times first, learn more about things, and wait for the return of the lord at the same time. And Li Wei is already in the territory of the Scorpion Knight. Since killing the poisonous scorpion knight, Li Wei has been unable to forget that strange poisonous scorpion for a long time. "Although insects are not beasts, they should be able to use the wild heart, right?" Li Wei murmured in his heart. He pondered, if he really couldn''t find the way to control the poisonous scorpion for the poisonous scorpion knight, then he would catch a few of them and tame them himself. Compared to giant beasts of the size of General Humha, these elusive poisonous scorpions are more suitable for actualbat. It is also convenient for Levi to carry it with him. Inside the city. The poisonous scorpion family was rewarded by the kingdom for their contribution to suppressing the Montenegro Rebellion. The current Patriarch of the Poisonous Scorpion family is an ordinary great knight. This great knight is named Knight Lyle, and he is currently in the family secret room,prehending the ancestral secrets left by his father. "Holy Insect Royal Law". Among the secret methods, there is a holy insect called the Sacred Armored Scorpion. This kind of poisonous scorpion is extremely poisonous. The most powerful thing is the iron shell, which is invulnerable and extremely hard. Knight Lyle''s father, the Scorpion Knight, oncemanded thousands of scarabs at his peak. If he was prepared, ordinary great knights were no match for the scarabs at all, and the top great knights might overturn. This is the most precious wealth of the poisonous scorpion family. is also the foundation of their family. It''s just that after the death of his father, the Sacred Armored Scorpions he once cultivated escaped too much. Now less than one-tenth of those captured by Lyle Knights. These more than a hundred armored scorpions are hisst seeds. Sacred armored scorpions are very troublesome to cultivate, and they need to feed on fresh flesh and blood. However, this is only the lowest level of blood food, and the strength of the bred Sacred Armored Scorpion is average. The best armored scorpions must be fed with freshly dead creatures, and they must be fresh. Among the mortal creatures, human beings are the best, feeding the Scorpions with human beings is undoubtedly a vition of human ethics. Therefore, to cultivate a creature like the Sacred Armored Scorpion, it must be cultivated in secret. In the secret room of the poisonous scorpion family, the holy armor scorpions hibernate in the scorpion pool, and a dying person with a terrified face is thrown into the scorpion pool. These people are basically criminals, homeless, or refugees, and some people who have been captured or offended the Scorpion family. They were thrown into the scorpion pond, and soon their bodies were covered with armored scorpions. They struggled, but to no avail. Knight Lyle looked indifferent. The poisonous scorpion family has always been ruthless. It is also an old tradition of their family to feed the living Sacred Scorpions. The Sacred Armored Scorpions cultivated in this way are even more powerful. Just when Knight Lyle watched the poisonous scorpion eat the living. There seemed to be the sound of fighting outside. This made him frown, put on his armor, took his weapon, and left the secret room. In the castle, a man in ck wearing a death bird mask was standing on the top of the tower, condescendingly looking down at the soldiers below. The arrows shot by those soldiers couldn''t get close at all, and they were all scattered by the ck air around him. "A master, an absolute master!" Knight Lyle was shocked. "Your Excellency is the person who sued the voice of the dead bird?" Knight Lyle asked, he pressed his weapon and was ready to strike at any time. Although the opponent is suspected to be a top knight and he is not an opponent, this is the territory of the Scorpion family after all. He didn''t believe it, so many people couldn''t subdue a big knight. Li Wei looked at the big knight below. ording to the information he got, this is the current Patriarch of the Scorpion Family and heir to the old Scorpion Knight. "I heard that the poisonous scorpion family can control poisonous insects and make the enemy fearful. I will tell you straight to the point. I am very interested in the method of controlling poisonous insects. If you are willing to hand over this method and poisonous insects, I will leave now. " said Levi. I felt emotional in my heart, after all, I still stepped into the ranks of ouw lunatics. The poisonous scorpion family has no grudges with me in the past, and I have no grudges in the present, I''m sorry. The Lyle knight looked angry, and sneered: "Your Excellency, your tone is really big. My poisonous scorpion family has been famous in the south for hundreds of years. This is the first time I have been threatened. Even the Duke of Montenegro, we have never surrendered. You It''s really ridiculous that the mere assassin of the voice of the dead bird wants to get involved in our ancestral secrets!" "Come on, get on the crossbowmen and shoot this man for me!" Knight Lyle said. The army of the poisonous scorpion family swarmed in. Li Wei''splexion remained unchanged. He was like a Batrider, with a ck cloak bulging, and the whole person leaped high, swaying countless poisonous gas. "As expected of the despicable voice of the suicidal bird, use poison as soon as ites up, hurry up, everyone hold your breath! Don''t breathe this poisonous gas!" Knight Lyle personally took the bow and shot towards Li Wei. Li Wei grabbed the arrow shot by Lyle Knight with his backhand and threw it directly. The arrow was covered with Li Wei''s ck air! Puff. An arrow shot directly into Knight Lyle''s armor. Knight Lyle''splexion changed drastically. His arrowhead was poisoned by the Scorpion''s poison. Who would have thought that the enemy was so powerful that even if he grabbed the arrow with his bare hands, he could reflect it back and break his armor. This kind of use of ck air is unheard of and unseen. "Then I''m sorry." Li Wei turned into an afterimage and swept over. With a bang, the moment hended, a group of soldiers were blown away, and one by one soldiers were blown away, and Li Wei appeared directly in front of Knight Lyle. "I will do what I say, Patriarch Scorpion." Li Wei threatened. Knight Lyle looked at the opponent who easily manipted him. At this moment, my heart is extremely fearful, the strength of the enemy is so strong. Far beyond his imagination. In his opinion, even a legendary knight in legend is nothing more than that? "Think clearly, Patriarch of the Poison Scorpion, is your life or the secret method more important." Li Wei said. The owner of the poisonous scorpion panicked at this moment. He was finally forced by Li Wei''s coercion and asked his subordinates to retreat. He took Li Wei and entered the secret room where the Sacred Scorpion was kept. Li Wei looked at the poisonous scorpion in the scorpion pond. "It''s this thing, it can actually devour souls, it''s really amazing." Li Wei looked at the Sacred Armored Scorpion and muttered to himself. But seeing those people in the scorpion pond who were being devoured by poisonous scorpions, Li Wei frowned. "Are you feeding poisonous scorpions with living people?" Li Wei asked. Knight Lyle said: "Even if these people don''t feed the Sacred Scorpions, they won''tst long. They are all dying people. If you really want to breed powerful Sacred Scorpions, you will do so." Li Wei didn''t speak. Under the threat of death, Knight Lyle handed a sheepskin letter to Levi. Li Wei took the sheepskin letter and nced at it roughly. It should be that the method of controlling poisonous insects is correct. "Sacred insect imperialw, not only the holy armor scorpion, but also many poisonous insects of different species can be cultivated and domesticated. This is a good thing, it should be a masterpiece of wizards." Although Li Wei didn''t read it carefully, but when he saw that it was so broad and profound, he felt that it was beyond the reach of ordinary people. It must be some wizard''s writings of the school of poisonous insects and monsters. The scope of wizard research is too broad, and it is normal to have a school that specializes in poisonous insects. "Yes, you didn''t lie to me." "It''s a pity that I am the assassin of the Voice of the Dead Bird. It is my usual style to be dishonest and shameless." Li Wei sneered, and shattered Knight Lyle''s heart and life seeds with one palm, directly killing him. This kind of ordinary big knight is not Li Wei''s enemy at all. No matter what, since you have offended the Scorpion family, let''s offend the Scorpion family thoroughly. The poisonous scorpion family is a family that holds grudges. If Knight Lyle is released now, even though he did it as the voice of the dead bird, he is not guaranteed to be found in the future. Better still be dead. After Li Wei killed Knight Lyle, he searched for it in the secret room. ording to the "Sacred Insect Royal Law", the breeding poisonous insects generally have a special breeding bag for carrying them on a daily basis. He searched for a while, and finally found a strange bag hanging on the wall. It seemed to be made of some kind of animal fur, and there seemed to be some runes shining on it. "It should be this." Li Wei picked up the bag, and then opened the bag with the form on the secret method. He jumped into the scorpion pool, defended his whole body with ck scales, and grabbed the poisonous scorpions with his bare hands. He could feel that those armored scorpions were gnawing on his ck air scales. "What a powerful poisonous insect, my ck lin is invulnerable, and it can''t stop their gnawing. It is indeed a strange insect bred by a wizard." Li Wei admired it in his heart, and he was even happier. When I master the method of controlling the poisonous scorpion, my strength can be improved to a higher level. In this way, after entering the world of wizards, he has more means to deal with the enemy. Beautiful! Suddenly, Li Wei thought that the armored scorpion could devour the soul, so he took out the body of the knight Lyle who had just died. Suddenly, a bunch of armored scorpionsy on the head of Knight Lyle. They are crawling, as if performing some kind of evil ritual. Then they **** in the void, and then. Tutan was released by Li Wei, he said after seeing this scene. "What a powerful bug that can actually devour souls. This poisonous scorpion is undoubtedly the creation of the wizards of the Bug School." Tutan said. "Is the worm school also a wizard school?" Li Wei asked. "That''s right, it''s just a rtively unpopr school. People are used to ssifying it as the mutation of the life school. After all, this is a weirdo who studies some mutant poisonous insects." Soon, Li Wei finally put about a hundred or so Sacred Armored Scorpions into the bag before his own ck scales were gnawed into pieces. And the soul of that Lyle knight was also devoured. After devouring the soul of Knight Lyle, Li Wei found that several poisonous scorpions seemed to be eating plump. As if he was overfed, he remained motionless on the ground. "I hope you won''t be overwhelmed." Li Wei thought so in his heart. "As long as this method of controlling poisonous insects can be listed on the proficiency panel, then the next step will be convenient." He picked up the Lyle Knight''s body and wrapped it up. Although this is an ordinary great knight, it can barely be trained as the fifth future of the Demon Family. Its okay to be a cannon fodder. This wave is the rational use of corpses. In the future, all five generals of the Mo family will be scrapped. Their flesh and blood can also be fed to scarabs and recycled. "The secret method of the evil door, but... I like it." The more evil it is, the stronger it is. For the sake of strength, Li Wei doesn''t mind turning into those poisonous monsters. He groped around in the mansion of the poisonous scorpion family again, and found several Sacred Armored Scorpions that had run away. Li Wei also found the inheritance map of the breathing method of the poisonous scorpion family. Unfortunately, it is the power-type breathing method of the rotten street that he dislikes the most now. Finally, the extrajudicial fanatic Li Wei left behind a mask of the voice of the dead bird, took the corpse of Knight Lyle, and sneaked back to the Flower City, ck Snake Fort. After returning, Li Wei made Lyle Knight into a living dead. Levi named it "Magic Scorpion". Used in honor of the poor Scorpion family. So far, under Li Wei''smand, there are already five generals, Demon Shark, Demon Mountain, Demon Sea, Demon Shadow, and Demon Scorpion. What a luxurious lineup! "There are still two vacancies left. I don''t know which two lucky guys will be cheaper. This kind of fixed establishment is a blessing that these people can only cultivate in five hundred years." Li Weiughed in his heart. On the other side, within a few days, bad news came from the Scorpion family. "The assassin of the voice of the dead bird attacked the poisonous scorpion family." This big event became the gossip of the southern nobles after dinner. The kingdom strongly condemns the despicable act of suing the voice of the dead bird. During this period of time, Li Wei began to study the "Sacred Insects Controlling Method" without sleeping and eating, and nned to record the method of controlling poisonous insects in this secret method on the proficiency panel. Chapter 141: Build models! Levis first spell! (1 more! 5 Chapter 141 Build a model! Levi''s first spell! (1 update! 5000 words!) "Holy Insect Royal Law". It is indeed not simple. This is the real wizard book. This is how Li Wei feels about studying this secret technique these days. The author of this letter is unknown, but there is no doubt that the author is the master of the worm school among the wizard schools mentioned by Tutan. The contents of this handbook are extensive and profound, and for Li Wei, it is more difficult toprehend than the breathing method inheritance diagram. Many of these terms, if you are not a senior researcher of the worm school, you will not understand at all. In Li Wei''s view, this is obviously a professional book for professional worm school wizards. It''s not something that a half-baked wizard apprentice like myself canprehend in a short while. "I found a treasure." Li Wei was overjoyed. Although other content, Li Wei is still unable toprehend it. But regarding the armored scorpion, there is still no problem. After all, the Poison Scorpion family can understand it, and of course I have no problem at all. ording to the ssification of all the different kinds of insects in the multi-dimensional ne in the "Holy Insect Royal Law", the different insects in the world can be divided into three sses. High-level Zergs oftene from certain multidimensional nes and are so powerful that wizards dare not provoke them easily. If there are too many of these Zergs, it will be the most terrifying pest gue in the world, and wizards should stay away. Medium Zergs are rtively rare, and many of them are hybrids of visitors from multiple nes and Zerg from this world. The low-level zergs themselves are some ancient insects in this world, such as the Sacred Armored Scorpion. is a rtively famous poisonous insect. The Sacred Armored Scorpion itself is the most poisonous thing in the world. The tears of the human-faced spider refined by Li Wei need the poison of the Scorpion. But the most powerful thing about this armored scorpion is that its shell is extremely hard, invulnerable to swords and guns, it can also bite ck air, and even devour souls. If this poisonous insect devours the soul, it has a small probability of evolving its own life level. If it goes through continuous screening, elimination, and iteration. It is possible to evolve from a low-level zerg to a medium zerg, or even a high-level zerg. Of course, this requires a long process of cultivation. Generally speaking, no wizard would do such a thankless thing. Because a single armored scorpion has limited strength. The Sacred Armored Scorpions must be in arge group to form a considerable power. And if one wants to breed arge group of evolved Sacred Armored Scorpions, the time, energy, material and financial resources required are unimaginable. So wizards of the Zerg school prefer to directly find that kind of higher Zerg for cultivation. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I am patient." After reading it, Li Wei felt that this holy insect imperial method was not simple. is also very suitable for myself. If one day, I use the proficiency panel to cultivate thousands of evolved Scorpions, then with a wave of my hand, the army of poisonous scorpions will overwhelm the sky and devour everything. To y crowd tactics, you have to y Zerg. This is a living natural disaster. "good." Li Weiprehended the Holy Insect Imperial Law. The bag used to hold the armored scorpion is called: "Bug House". Insect house, to some extent, can also be regarded as a kind of witchcraft. And it can be regarded as a space wizard simr to the "Gluttony Bag". It''s just that the bag of gluttony is a creation of the death school. The insect house is the creation of the insect school. This kind of witch weapon has only one function. The little pets of the wizards of the worm school. That''s the bugs. Of course, the Bug House is a bit more advanced than the Bag of Gluttony. Because in addition to holding zerg, the worm house can also be used to hold other things, as long as you don''t worry about your things being eaten by worms. "Interesting, it''s like I have two storage items. Anyway, the worm house is more reliable than the gluttony bag. My important things can be put in the worm house. Just make sure that the poisonous insects I put in will not Just devour the contents of the bag." Li Wei was delighted. In the current worm house, there are more than one hundred armored scorpions. The opening of the worm house requires a form, which Li Wei has already memorized. Li Wei put his important things, such as a hammer, and a lot of gold, in the worm house. The armored scorpion eats flesh and soul, and does not eat these metals, so there is no need to worry about being eaten. At the same time, Li Wei took out one of the armored scorpions in the worm house and put it in his palm. He grabbed the Holy Armored Scorpion with ck air, and the Holy Armored Scorpion struggled constantly in his hands. And gnawed at Li Wei''s ck air defense with sharp mouthparts. "It''s amazing, what is this mouth made of? A knife can''t cut my ck scales. On the contrary, this mouthpart can bite. Although it can only bite off a little bit, if there are a lot of them, it will definitely be terrifying. . Li Wei looked at these poisonous insects curiously. He intends to try the method of controlling the holy scorpion mentioned in the "Sacred Insect Royal Law". There are two ways to control the Scorpion. The first method, the blood control method, in simple terms, is to continuously feed the Holy Armored Scorpions with your own blood, once a day. It is impossible to feed the Sacred Armored Scorpion with blood every day. Anyway, Li Wei would not do this. Over time, it will definitely hurt his body, and the gain outweighs the loss. The poisonous scorpion family uses this simplest method to control the armored scorpions. Li Wei intends to use the second method, the method of divine control. As the name suggests, use your own spiritual power to control the scarab. This is the most authentic method of controlling. After all, wizards practice spiritual power, and the control of spiritual power is the most suitable. However, to control the Scorpion with spiritual power, it is also necessary to match the corresponding spells. The authentic insect school''s spell to control the scarab scorpion is called "Scarab Touch". This is a serious one-ring spell. Obviously, Li Wei can''t use it. Although the Holy Insect Imperial Art seems to record the "spell model" of this first-ring spell. But for Li Wei, who has no foundation in magic, it is just as iprehensible to a liberal arts student reading calculus. So, he can only settle for the next best thing. Use a zero-ring trick to get hold of barely. Matching his wild heart, Li Wei thinks it is feasible. If it doesnt work, use the traditional method of blood control. This zero-ring trick is called "Insect Control Technique". It sounds like the insect control technique is very powerful, but in fact, the earliest inventor of this trick was a wizard apprentice who couldn''t get along in the wizard world. After returning to the world, he didn''t know how to think of it. A trick created by poison bugs as a circus juggling feat. trick, trick. Generally speaking, the power is not very good. So the effect of this insect control technique is much worse than that of the serious one-ring spell. However, the art of controlling insects is very simple to learn, and it is easy to get started. Over time, it became a must-learn trick for some shaman apprentices of the Zombie School. Li Wei looked at the spell model of the insect control technique. This kind of simple spell model is basically depicted on a ne. Because of its simple structure, it can be disyed on a two-dimensional ne. ording to Tutan,plex high-level spells and spell models are all disyed in a three-dimensional form in the crystal ball. Only in this way can the fullplex structure of the spell model be disyed. So, in the mouths of some bards, wizards always hold a crystal ball all the time, looking at the crystal ball boringly. Actually, this is the wizardprehending the spell model. However, the insect control technique is not aplicated spell, it is the simplest trick, and it is a little more advanced than the juggling of chatans. No matter what, this is also a challenge for Li Wei. Before this, Li Wei had never learned any spells, nor did he have a systematic teacher to teach them. Therefore, he has no idea whether he can sessfully construct the spell model of the insect control technique. In the following time, Li Wei even stopped practicing the breathing method, and his daily work was only to practice meditation andprehend the spell model of the insect control technique. At least I have a guide, Mr. Tutan. Although Tutan himself was not good at learning arts, but as a wizard apprentice, he still mastered some tricks, and he also had a lot of experience in the construction of magic models for tricks. Under Tutan''s exnation, Li Wei has a preliminary understanding of the construction of the spell model. The so-called spell model is simr to setting up a program and writing code. Li Wei needs to constantly observe the spell model, and then use the mental power of his mind to build the spell model in his mind. This stage is called "model architecture". This is the basis for learning spells. Only after mastering the spell model can you perform subsequent spell casting. The operation of building this model structure on some weapons or props is the key step for wizards to refine witchcraft: "solidification". Of course, the premise that it can be solidified is that the spell model has been mastered in advance. And not all spell models can be solidified on items, only some can. The insect control technique can be solidified. If Li Wei masters the spell model of the insect control technique, then he can solidify this spell on some special materials. For example, he can refine a "worm flute". The flute is barely considered a witch weapon. At that time, you only need to operate the bug flute to control the Scorpion. But the spell is solidified, which is a skill only for formal wizards. Even if the wizard apprentice mastered the trick, he couldn''t solidify it on the wizard weapon. The magic model of the insect control trick has only threerge structures. It looks like a "triangle". However, this is not a simple triangle, there are actually many important spell nodes on it. It is necessary to build all these spell nodes in the mind, and finally form a stable "triangr" spell model, which can be regarded as thepletion of the first step of the spell model construction. The more advanced the spell, the moreplex the model. Triangle, quadrteral, pentagon, hexagon to the finalplex polygon, hexagram, octagon, the more advanced the spell, the moreplex the structure of the model, and the nodes involved will skyrocket. Just the simplest insect control technique, Li Wei looked at it, and there are dozens of spell nodes that he needs to build. Tutan said that aplex trick has nearly a hundred nodes. This can''t help but remind Li Wei of the viin pattern in the breathing method inheritance map. It seems that these two have simrities in this respect. Formal spells have hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of nodes. The higher the level, the more nodes there are, and the moreplicated it is. What Li Wei can expect is that just to build a model of aplex spell will require years or even decades of construction by wizards. This is equivalent to building a building in your mind. The moreplex the spell, the higher the floor, and the difficulty can be imagined. Of course, Li Wei doesn''t need to worry about this right now. He only needs to build these dozens of nodes, and honestly build the insect control model, which is a major breakthrough. Li Wei''s enlightenmentsted for one month. This month, Li Wei didn''t even practice breathing. He practiced meditation day and night, and thenprehended the spell model of the insect control technique. After a month of sleepless nights and eating, Li Wei only built half of the nodes. The difficulty of learning spells gave Li Wei a deep blow. He doesn''t know if it''s because he''s a beginner, or if it''s just like this in the future. If you want to be an official wizard at this speed in the future, it must be very difficult. Until he asked Tutan, Tutan''s answer made Li Weipletely relieved. "If a wizard can build the first spell model in his life within a month, even the simplest trick, then he is an absolute genius when ites to building spell models. It will definitely be slow for the first time, because this is a process from scratch, and it will be much better after that. Of course, someplex spell models will still consume a lot of time, so wizards will always have endless things to do . " This reassures Li Wei, his construction speed is not slow. Considering that he does not have an official wizard as a mentor, he feels that he is also a little wizard genius. What about the Son of Chaos, his ability toprehend spell models is still very good. During this time, Knight Anderson came to the castle to look for Levi again. However, Li Wei has been retreating, so he told his subordinates that he would not meet anyone who came to see him. Knight Anderson didn''t bother, and continued to wait for Li Wei in the Flower City. As a blood race with a long lifespan, he has a lot of patience. He felt more and more that the owner of the ck Snake Castle was not simple. So he really wanted to meet this young man. Inside ck Snake Castle. Li Wei devoted himself to the construction of the spell model. During the second month, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the speed of building nodes by himself seemed to have increased a bit. From the first day and a half to build a node, now basically a node can be built every day. "Practice makes perfect, and that''s the truth." Li Wei was delighted and struck while the iron was hot. Meditate, build, meditate, build the cycle continues. Finally, in 1015 of the holy calendar, at the end of the month of the North Wind. In Li Wei''s mind, a sophisticated and mysterious spell model lit up like a star in Li Wei''s mind. If Li Wei''s mind ispared to a star map, then this spell model is like a constetion connected by starlight. After nearly two months, the spell model belonging to the insect control technique was finally built sessfully! This is a great encouragement to Li Wei. Without a mentor, I managed toprehend a spell model by myself. Li Wei, as expected of you! Li Wei gave himself a thumbs up in his heart. Of course, he was notcent about it. "Building a good spell model is only the beginning of spell practice. Next, if you want to make spells more proficient, more urate, and more powerful, you need to improve through continuous spell-casting practice." The practice of spells is simr to that of French seals. There is no shortcut to improve proficiency, that is to practice spellcasting constantly. Of course, if it is a child of elements, when practicing spells, the speed of practice must be faster than that of a child of chaos like Li Wei. Thanks to their single-element affinity, their practice of the meditation methods and spells of the corresponding element faction is like a divine aid. However, the insect-controlling technique, a spell of the worm school, does not belong to the old schools of the elemental school. It is closer to the new schools of life, death, and alchemy. The greatest significance of the birth of the new school is to provide a way out for most ordinary wizards who are talented in the children of chaos. Becausepared to the old elemental schools, they have the lowest requirements for elemental affinity talents. Of course, the minimum requirement does not mean that there is no requirement. If you want to be a wizard, you must have the talent of the Son of Chaos at the very least. Because, whether it is a new school or an old school. In essence, they all rely on the four creation wills of earth, fire, feng shui! Its just that rtively speaking, the old school relies heavily on element affinity, while the new school relies little on element affinity. After sessfully building the spell model of the insect control technique. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. He discovered that a new skill had appeared on the proficiency panel. Levy Insect Controlling Technique: Level 1 (1/1000) "Perfect, as long as you log on to my proficiency panel, I will give you the limit sooner orter!" Li Wei has a n in mind. The next step is simple, step by step to practice the spell-casting of the insect control technique. The practice of controlling insects does not require spell-casting materials. You only need to use your mental power to constantlymunicate with the poisonous insects you control. Li Wei took out a Sacred Armored Scorpion, and his mental power flowed along the well-structured insect-controlling spell model, and after flowing, it became a faint connection, and he instantly felt that he had an invisible hand , or the will of all things simr to the mother tree of Avatar Pandora. This is the highly equipped wild heart, which allows Li Wei to directly use the spirit tomunicate with the Scorpion. Of course, the advantage of the wild heart is that it can be used on all kinds of beasts, and this insect control technique, the object ofmunication and connection, can only be insects of different species, ordinary insects will not work. There are specializations in the art industry, and there is no distinction between good and bad. Soon, Li Wei felt the emotions of the Scorpio, which was sometimes chaotic and confused, and sometimes irritable and crazy. Under Li Wei''sfort, the Sacred Armored Scorpion gradually calmed down. Li Wei tried to get rid of the ck air, and gently touched the Scorpion with his hands. The Sacred Armored Scorpion did not attack Li Wei. "Sessful, the preliminary control is sessful." Li Wei was delighted. At the same time, a system prompt came. [Insect Control Skill Proficiency +1]. "Open the liver!" Mastering the first spell in life, from now on, Li Wei can be regarded as a real low-level wizard apprentice! Chapter : [December summary, owed updates, and next years update plan] December summary, due update, and next years update n This book was released on December 9th, and it has been on the shelves for 23 days now, with a total of 260,000 words updated. In the entire December, a total of 300,000 words were updated, and it is also among the top dozens of starting points. As a part-time writer, as one of the first batch of positive infections after the release this month, I had a fever as soon as it was put on the shelves, whichsted for half a month, and now I still cough at night, so I asked this update word count, Is it awesome, is it worth the double monthly pass at the bottom of the box, as well as subscription and rmendation tickets (hands in pockets, what is an opponent jpg) Closer to home, lets talk about the situation of owed changes in December. In terms of average subscription: from 2200 average subscription to 5000 average subscription, 14 chapters (42000 words) are owed. First order: 4 chapters (12000 words) Monthly ticket: 2 chapters are due (6000 words) Rmendation votes: 1 chapter less (3000 words) Total owed updates: 63,000 words. I will try my best to pay off the 63,000 words in January. But I have decided to get married on January 8th, so I will leave BJ tomorrow. First, I will go to the womans hometown to stay for a few days, get the certificate, and then go back to my hometown to organize the wedding, so before January 10th, I may really have no time to type. And because the number of code words was very small during the sunny period, my 80,000-word manuscript was basically used up. Up to now, there are only 20,000 words left, so it may be difficult for me in the first ten days of next month. It would be nice to rece the debt and keep the regr daily change of 6,000. After the wedding, I will be at home during the Chinese New Year. Anyway, there is no New Years spirit now, and I dont watch the Spring Festival G. I just apany my family, and then write crazy words. Everyone spends the New Year with my parents, elders, lovers and friends. I havent seen it for two years. I went home for the New Year because of the epidemic, and I was busy with work and coding, and I only called home once a week, and I was in a panic. It will be 2023 soon, lets talk about the update n for next year. The normal situation is 6,000 per day, if conditions permit, 8,000 per day, but it is unlikely to be 4,000 per day. Generally, I will post in 2 chapters of 3,000 words or 2 chapters of 4,000 words. If I encounter a critical moment when the average subscription data is reached, I may update one chapter and two chapters a day to improve the average subscription. If there is a single update, then The number of words in this chapter will not be less than 10,000 words, which can be regarded aspensation. Rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, all subscriptions, and the rules of tipping are valid for a long time. The owed changes of this month should be paid off this month, and the next month at thetest. Tomorrow is the first day of 2023. In order to celebrate the new year, I will update 23,000 words, first repay the 17,000 words owed, and the remaining 46,000 words will be paid off in January. I also wish you all a Happy New Year in advance! Finally, ask for double monthly tickets! Please subscribe! by Tian Li, the author of Pujie Chapter 142: Red lotus breakthrough! Golden blood! (2 more! 5000 words Chapter 142 Red Lotus Breakthrough! Golden blood! (2 more! 5000 words please subscribe!) In the year 1015 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. Flower City is still as warm as spring. Li Wei came out of the state of practice. Information from the front line shows that Montenegro City has fallen. Snow demons invade the northern border. Several of the church''s seven secr pdins led the members of the knight order and began to hunt down the snow demon. The good news is that since the blue frost broke out in Heishan City until now, no blue frost has broken out in other cities in the north. The Pope ims to have received an oracle from the Father of Heaven. God has noticed everything in the world, and will send divine punishment to the evil **** behind Lanshuang. God wants the world to unite around God and fight against Lanshuang! Li Wei expressed serious doubts about this. "If God really cares, then what are those who died before?" Li Wei sighed. Rather than relying on God, it is better to rely on yourself. Whether it''s a knight or a wizard. This is the best way for mortals to protect themselves. If it wasn''t for his own strength. If you are just an ordinary little lord. Then his fate may not be much better than those ordinary people. After this period of practice, under Li Wei''s continuous practice of casting spells. Li Wei''s insect control technique has finally been promoted to the second level. Levy Insect control technique: second level (1/5000) The second-level insect control technique has a closer connection with the Scorpion. Li Wei can barely control the Holy Armored Scorpion. Of course, the number of armored scorpions he controls cannot exceed ten. If there are more than ten scorpions, the extra armored scorpions will bite themselves back. At the first level, Li Wei could control a Scorpion. So he guessed, if it is increased by ten times. With his third-level Insect Controlling Technique, he should be able to control a hundred Sacred Armored Scorpions. And the fourth level, one thousand. Five ranks, 10,000 pieces... Of course, the premise is that the insect control technique can be practiced to the fifth level. Ten armored scorpions basically have no fighting power. If you want to pose a threat to the big knight, you need a hundred to start. Li Wei can only live slowly. He has already spent too much time in order to get started with controlling insects. Next, he had to pick up his breathing method again. After all, at present, the biggest and fastest increase for oneself is still the breathing method. Li Wei left the customs today, because during this period of time, people are always looking for him, and he has been looking for him several times. At first, Li Wei didn''t want to talk to him, but the soldier told him that the man might be a great knight, and Li Wei had better go and have a look. Li Wei thought about it, and went to meet him. Not long after, the visitor appeared in Li Wei''s ck Snake Castle. An old face, a slightly bent body, a jet-ck armor, and a head full of silver hair, but the obvious aura of a great knight makes people dare not ignore this old man. It was Anderson Cavaliers who visited the thatched cottage three times. "Respected Lord Levi, old knight Anderson, there are some things I want to discuss with the Lord Lord." The old man said straight to the point, neither humble nor overbearing. Li Wei''s spider sensor came with a slight sense of danger, which made his face dignified. The one whoes is definitely the strong one. Although the opponent showed only the strength of the great knight. But Li Wei can feel it with his superhuman perception and mental power, this Anderson knight. Definitely the strongest knight I have ever seen, at least not weaker than the Duke of Montenegro and the Fist of the Empire. The other party stood there, and there was a feeling of returning to the basics and the unity of man and nature. "What is your Excellency Anderson looking for me?" Li Wei dismissed the servants and asked. Knight Anderson sighed, and said softly: "Did your Excellency kill a blood race some time ago?" Hearing this, Li Wei''s heart changed. Didn''t expect that I would be so cautious, did the matter of killing the blood racee to light? Could it be that this old man is also a vampire. Sure enough, there should be some kind of sensory connection between the members of the blood n. Li Wei secretly thought that he was in trouble. But he wasn''t very panicked in his heart. With his own strength, as long as the opponent is not a native blood race, he is not incapable of fighting. The big deal is that once the "Blood of the Red Lotus" is opened, it will be desperate. Moreover, judging from the attitude of the other party, it seems that they are not here to find fault. "What do you mean, Your Excellency?" Li Wei didn''t admit it, nor denied it, but pretended to be confused. Knight Anderson smiled slightly: "I don''t mean any malice, just to confirm this matter with Your Excellency, Veni is the name of the blood race you killed, she is my junior, she has a perverted personality and is too indulgent, and I am not here To avenge Veni." Li Wei naturally didn''t believe it, he said: "I don''t know what your Excellency will say." Anyway, I dont admit that I killed myself. Knight Anderson still said calmly: "Forget it, it''s not a big deal, let me just say it straight, I am also a blood n, the elder of that Veni, ording to the rules of the blood n, under normal circumstances, killing a blood npatriot People, we will all have the craziest revenge. Its just that I am special, so I will not retaliate against Your Excellency. I just want to take Venis body away. I can sense that Venis breath is in your castle. , In fact, if it wasn''t forplying with my inner moral code, I could have sneaked into the castle without your knowledge, and took away Veni''s body, or snatched it back from your hands. But my heart won''t let me do it. I also hope that you will hand over Veni''s body to me. As a thank you, I can grant your request to the best of my ability, whether it is wealth or some secret method, whatever I can provide is fine. I think you should be a wild wizard. If you want to enter the realm of the unbelievers, I can also rmend mentors for you. I still know some wizards with good character. " Knight Anderson said softly, his expression was sincere, and he didn''t seem to be faking it. This made Li Wei puzzled, he was dubious. He does not believe that there is such a blood race in this world. Not to mention the blood race, there are not many human beings who obey the rules and follow the moral code. However, this person is really too strong. His old eyes seemed to see through everything. This made Li Wei basically agree with the authenticity of his words. Because from the current point of view, the opponent is very likely to be a legendary knight or a formal wizard-level figure. It is indeed not difficult for such a strong person to kill himself. There is no need to fool yourself. But Li Wei still insisted: "I really don''t know what you are talking about?" Knight Anderson couldn''tugh or cry, this lord is also interesting. He has already said that to this point, but he still doesn''t believe himself. That is to say, Anderson has a good personality. If he were another blood race, he would have already cut Li Wei into pieces. "Well, your Excellency cane to me anytime, I live at 13 Downton Street." Knight Anderson waved his hand after finishing speaking, and left on his own. Li Wei said: "Your Excellency, as a blood race, appeared in the world majestically, so you are not afraid of the sanction of the church?" Knight Anderson turned around and smiled slightly: "I''m not afraid, and I believe that Your Excellency will not inform you. After all, we are all people with secrets." After Knight Anderson finished speaking, he disappeared from Levi''s sight. Li Wei looked pensive. "This old guy should be an antique of the blood race. It is very likely to be the first generation of the blood race. It is unlikely to be the original blood race. The original blood race is a group ofplete lunatics. They look down on humans at all and regard them as blood food. They will not be so polite to me. . The other party behaved like this, it should be because the willpower is too strong, and the will of the vampire did not erode his will as a human being, which is not simple. " Moreover, this old guy can tell at a nce that he is a wild wizard, and he should be able to feel his spiritual power different from ordinary people. This also sounded the rm for Li Wei. Perhaps some powerful people in the church also saw their own details. And if the church knows that he is secretly bing a wizard, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for the "wild wizards" in the old man''s mouth, these are the wizards in the realm of the unbelievers, the term for the wizarding group that wanders outside the realm of the unbelievers, hides in the world, and has no organization or mentor. So, in the world, there are actually some groups of wizards, but they are very few and rare. Firstly, in the human world, people who have to be watched by the church, those who hide and hide all day long, and those who are frightened arepletely ufortable. For example, Li Wei is now, even if he uses a spell, he dare not show it in front of other people, because he is afraid of being careless. Leak to the church and get into trouble. Secondly, in the secr world, the power of the free ether element is very thin. Whether it is building a spell model or casting a spell here, the effect is far inferior to that in the realm of the unbelievers. The same person casts the same spell. different. Moreover, wizards mustmunicate with their peers in order to progress. It is difficult to achieve anything behind closed doors. After all, individual wisdom is not as good as collective wisdom. In the world, it is basically impossible tomunicate with fellow wizards, and no one wants to be here. Li Wei was also forced to stay here temporarily. Although what Cavalier Anderson said is sincere, Levi still can''t believe him. In the future, if he is really as he said, Li Wei can take out the body and exchange for something he needs. The other party did show enough sincerity, but he is a blood family after all, and Li Wei can''t be too careful. If the other party finds a way to revive Veni, and Venies back to life, and troubles him again, wouldnt Li Wei ask for trouble. Don''t think about Anderson''s matter, the days of practicing practice pass by, and there is still no news from Huo Zhi. In the year 1016 of the Holy Faithful Calendar, it is New Year''s Day. Li Wei''s red lotus breathing method is at the eighth level. Levy Red lotus breathing method: eighth level (1/100000), special effects: extraordinary power, blood of red lotus. This is the fourth special effect of "Extraordinary Power" born by Levi. For the breakthrough of the breathing method, Li Wei has no waves. Now Li Wei''s whole body has a bunch of breathing techniques above the eighth level, his strength is increasing day by day, he is dormant, practicing quietly, not causing trouble, and keeping a low profile. Its also New Years Day. An explosive event spread from the Tuva Empire to the Emerald Kingdom. The Imperial Fist has reappeared. This top powerhouse, the unparalleled **** of war born in the storm, as soon as he appeared, he used thunderous means to kill the lord of the empire who had not yet warmed up on the throne. Later, he was hunted down by the Storm Knights of the Church of the Storm. Relying on his terrifying strength, he killed three great knights, and even after the Archbishop of the Church of the Storm used the church''s "foundation", he still escaped and ran to the open sea. And the reason why he went to the sea was because of another major event. Someone found a treasure map left by the golden knight Greg. Golden Knight Greg, one of the legendary knights, he is powerful and has left countless legendary deeds during his lifetime. He is extremely powerful. It is said that the blood flowing in his body is golden yellow, exuding golden light, invulnerable to swords and guns, diamonds are indestructible, water and fire are invulnerable! This is the famous "golden blood"! Some people say that the Golden Knight Grek is a descendant of a powerful alien race, while others say that the Golden Knight Grek is a descendant of a wizard. There are different opinions, but what can be known is. In addition to the golden blood, the golden knight Grek also mastered powerful sword skills. He is a true master of swordsmanship. Today''s King''s Seven Swords are younger brothers in front of the golden knight. ording to the treasure map, the golden knight Grek left his wealth on an isted ind in the sea. It is said that in thest years of his life, the golden knight Greg, because he was dissatisfied with the rule of the church, spent a lot of money to build a huge boat and traveled far away, not knowing what to look for. That time out to sea, the Golden Knight took his wealth full of ships, brought several great knight servants under hismand, and took everything that belonged to the Golden Knight to the sea! Then, no news came back. Now, the treasure map reappears. The mysterious treasure of the Golden Knight is on the isted ind in the open sea! Want to get the wealth of the Golden Knight Greg? Want to have the strongest power, power, and breathing method in the world? Want to be a legendary knight? Then go to the sea. Greek the Golden Knight left everything there. Under the igniting of this news, which is not known to be true or false, in the coastal area of ????the Tuva Empire, it took the lead inunching a vigorous sailing adventure. Even the Fist of the Empire is not exempt, and went out to sea to find Grek''s treasure. And this craze has now swept across the Emerald Kingdom. This made Li Wei dumbfounded. "These people are really idle and flustered." "With the navigation technology and shipbuilding technology of this era, it is impossible to find the treasure of the Golden Knight. What''s more, this news may be false." Anyway, Li Wei didn''t believe it at all. He will not participate in this boring activity. However, he still pays attention to the gossip events of the Great Adventure from time to time, and pays attention to the movements of the Imperial Fist. This three-meter-tall macho left a deep impression on Li Wei. Li Wei really wanted to fight the Imperial Fist with fists to the flesh, to test his current strength. But obviously, such a chance is very small. It is impossible for Li Wei to go to the Fist of the Empire just to learn from each other. "But the powerful sword skill of the Golden Knight, could it be my Golden Cross sh?" Li Wei suddenly thought of a question. The golden cross cut was taught to Li Wei by the snake knight. Vulture Knight said that if practiced to the highest level of maneuvering, this is a sword skillparable to perfection or even legendary quality. And the Golden Knight Greg is a legendary knight. In Li Wei''s view, only legendary knights can create such powerful sword skills. During this period of time, Li Wei''s practice of the Golden Cross Cut did not fail. He estimates that he will be able to practice the Golden Cross Cut to the sixth level this year, if he is right. The seventh-level golden cross cut corresponds to the power of turning. Of course, because of the invention of Ripple God Palm. Li Wei''s Golden Cross Cut has existed in name only. It is more appropriate to call it "Golden Ripple God Palm". While paying attention to the situation of the great voyage, Li Wei silently shared his experience in his own territory. During this period, the mysterious and powerful blood knight Anderson didn''t bother him, but he seemed to have turned into an ordinary old man and settled in the Flower City. Sometimes Li Wei would meet him when he went to the Shining Tavern. The other party will also smile kindly at Li Wei. And Levi''s spider sensor basically rarely calls the police. This shows that the old man should have no malicious intentions and no intention of harming Li Wei. To be honest, Li Wei was a little tempted. As a powerful blood n, the other party has a long life, and has friends with official wizards. The other party''s connections are very strong. If you can introduce yourself, maybe you don''t need fire paper at all, and you don''t need to wait for news from the four major families. up. As long as the other party is willing to speak, maybe he can enter the realm of unbelievers. But the biggest problem lies in the other party''s blood status. This has always been Levi''s concern. Amidst such entanglements, Li Wei kept learning from experience. In the year 1016 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Flower City is extremely hot, and the heat wave is sweeping. After a long period of practice, Li Wei''s Golden Cross sh, a powerful sword skill obtained from Fred Knight. Finally reached the sixth-order limit. Levy Golden Cross sh: Tier 6 (limit, can break the limit), special effects: advanced vibration, advanced ripple. "When the Golden Cross sh encountered a bottleneck, I knew it was not that simple to break through to the highest level of maneuvering." Li Wei said to himself. He has been focusing on the Golden Cross sh during this time, because the Golden Cross sh has been stuck at the sixth level for a long time, and he wants to break through the seventh level as soon as possible and master the power of maneuvering. But the facts have proved that the power of maneuvering is really not something that can be easily mastered. Before, from the first to the sixth stage, no bottlenecks were encountered, and they all broke through on their own when they arrived. However, from the sixth to the seventh order, you need to find a way to break through the bottleneck, so that you can break the limit and master the power of maneuvering. "But how to break the limit?" Li Wei is worried, and now he is only a step away. "Shake, ripple, swirl." "ording to my previous understanding, there is nothing wrong with using vibrations to create ripples, and using ripples to create gyrations." "What should I do to break through." Levi walked out of the castle, he came to the Shining Tavern, and listened to other knights discussing the news of the golden knight Grek''s treasure in full swing. Now that half a year has passed, the enthusiasm for the great voyage has be a little less, and a bunch of people got lost in the sea, or returned without sess. Based on his own analysis, Li Wei spectes that the Golden Cross sh may be the sword skill of the Golden Knight Greg, so the key to breaking through the power of maneuvering may lie in the Golden Knight. Chapter 143: Tenth-order Black Snake! Extraordinary organs! (1 more! 10000 words Chapter 143 Tenth Rank ck Snake! Extraordinary organs! (1 more! 10,000 words please subscribe!) In the Shining Tavern, Li Wei listened quietly. He ordered a ss of wine, and leisurely listened to the conversations of the travelers from all directions. Many of them are about the treasure of the golden knight Grek. During this period of time, he investigated and collected folk rumors about the Golden Knight from various ces, and he felt more and more that his Golden Cross Cut was most likely created by the Golden Knight. But for the illusory possibility, go to sea to find the unrealistic treasure. Lee Wei doesn''t feel very realistic either. So he still waited quietly. Look at who the ultimate winner of this vigorous voyage is. At that time, I can visit in a targeted manner. However, Li Wei believes that as long as he gives himself some more time, it is not difficult toprehend the power of maneuvering alone. In the tavern, Knight Anderson was also drinking in the corner. Levi thought for a while, ordered a ss of wine, and came to Knight Anderson. Knight Anderson smiled slightly and said, "Your Excellency, have you figured it out?" Li Wei said: "Yes, but I hope you understand me. As a lord, it is also my duty to protect the subjects." Li Wei began to y the moral card, after all, the other party seemed to be a rare old knight who truly abided by the knight''s code. "Of course I understand, so I didn''t take revenge on Your Excellency." Knight Anderson said. Li Wei nodded, and led Anderson Knight back to ck Snake Castle. He took out Navin''s urn and said calmly, "This is the skeleton of that vampire." Knight Anderson''s old face twitched: "Your Excellency is really kind, and directly cremated my junior." Li Wei smiled awkwardly: "I heard that the blood race has a strong ability to regenerate, so I have no choice but to do this." Knight Anderson took the box back. The box disappeared into his hands out of thin air. Li Wei knows that this old guy has real storage props, which is really not easy. To be able to make friends with a wizard as a blood n is really a boss. "Thank you for your kindness, what is your request?" Knight Anderson asked. Lee Wei thought for a while: "I don''t know what school the wizard friend your Excellency Anderson knows?" Anderson thought for a while, and said: "I know two wizard friends, one is from the death school, and the other is from the alchemy school. What school of meditation does your excellency learn?" Li Wei thought for a while and said, "Ocean School." Hearing this, Anderson frowned slightly: "Ocean School... I really don''t know anyone from the traditional school, but let me ask my wizard friends, if there is a shortage of formal wizards from the Ocean School, I''ll get you a spot. You must also know that wizards of traditional schools like the natural school are rtively arrogant and don''t like dealing with foreigners like us. On the contrary, they are wizards of the new school, because their foundation is still shallow, and they are more open and inclusive, so all the wizard friends I know are from the new school. Old schrs of the traditional school are not easy to deal with. " Cavalier Andersonmented that he was well-informed, and Li Wei felt that the old guy seemed to know more than Tutan. But looking at it now, this blood race is really a very traditional knight, a rare gentleman, honest, trustworthy, and abiding by justice, which is really rare. If you can get on good terms with this old guy, maybe you can get some benefits too. Thinking of this, Li Wei asked: "Knight Anderson, your wizard friend from the alchemy school, is there still a shortage of apprentices?" He thought about it, but the death school is not considered for the time being. Mainly, what happened to Tutan made him stay away from the Death School. Although he knew that there were people with dark hearts in any school, the inherent stereotype made him not have a good impression of the Death School. "Let me ask for help. He has a lot of wizard apprentices under him now. You may not have many chances to make a head start. Moreover, your meditation method is from the ocean school, and it may not meet his requirements." Knight Anderson said. In fact, Li Wei wanted to say in his heart that I can practice any school of meditation, but think about it or forget it. Let Anderson Cavaliers help him inquire first, and he should also wait for news from Huozhi. Two-pronged approach, whichever is appropriate to use at that time. After the transaction waspleted, Levi hosted a banquet at home for Anderson Cavaliers. Legendary knights are also human beings, so they have to do their best. Before, Li Wei was too vignt, but now that everyone has gotten to know each other, Li Wei is naturally more enthusiastic. The Anderson Cavaliers may also have been alone for too long. He himself had no descendants. The so-called junior, in fact, has no blood rtionship with him. It''s just because he is the first-generation secondary blood race, with the earliest qualifications, the strongest strength, and the highest prestige, so everyone calls him the "elder". After the banquet, Li Wei enthusiastically sent someone to send Knight Anderson home. Before leaving, Knight Anderson said: "Your Excellency''s knight talent is top-notch. Even if you be a wizard in the future, don''t give up on the road of knighthood. This old man will step into the legend The biggest feeling of the knight is: The legend may not be the end of the knight''s road, but there is always such ayer of confinement that prevents me from seeing the road ahead. If you step into the realm of the legendary knight one day, we can share our experiences with each other. I don''t have the talent for a wizard, and there is no hope for a wizard in this life, so I can only hope for the path of a knight." Based on the realm of Anderson''s legendary knight, it can be seen that Li Wei is already a top knight at this age, which shows that Li Wei''s knight talent is definitely the top, not weaker than himself. Another important reason why he wants to make friends with Li Wei is that there are too few existences like him and Li Wei in this world. Especially when ites to legendary knights, there is almost nomunication with colleagues. After all, most legendary knights were not born in the same era, and even if there were, they were unwilling to show their faces because of the church. So, in Anderson''s view, everyone who has the potential to be a legendary knight is worth making friends with. "Thank you Lord Anderson for your warning, the way of chivalry, I will continue to walk." Li Wei thanked him sincerely. This old man is really very human. Based on Li Weis current knowledge of breathing, only legendary knights can match, so Anderson and Li Weimunicated very happily, and there was a feeling of seeing each otherte. And Li Wei also learned that Anderson Knight is the once famous legendary ranger, Blood Knight Brad! This knight-errant is famous far and wide, which is recognized by everyone. Li Wei felt more at ease about Blood Knight Brad''s character. Because Li Wei thinks that he cannot be an idealistic hero in such an era. This kind of mentality and perseverance are really too strong. Coupled with the other party''s blood status, it is even moremendable to be able to do this. Practice''s wealth partner method, the partner is actually the same way. In the long process of practice, there must be a fellow who can really talk to and talk about the Tao, so as not to feel boring. It''s a pity that Anderson Knight doesn''t have wizard talent. But because of the other party''s blood status, it is estimated that many wizards are dead, and he still can''t die. The year 1016 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. Li Wei''s meditation is practicing step by step. In the past, Knight Anderson often came to Li Wei to discuss the mysteries of breathing practice. He did not expect that Li Wei had such a deep understanding of breathing at such a young age. Li Wei knew that this was all due to his hard work and experience. Every acquisition of proficiency is actually the acquisition of a little bit of insight and understanding. After a long period of time, my own understanding of the practice of breathing is indeed far beyond ordinary people. The most important thing is that Li Wei practiced a bunch of breathing methods at the same time, which may be unprecedented. So no matter what type of breathing method, Li Wei can master it at his fingertips, master it well, and speak clearly and logically. Li Wei also learned some knowledge about advanced legendary knights from Knight Anderson. This kind of knowledge is extremely precious, and in Li Wei''s view, it is even more precious than meditation. Because meditation methods are rtively easy to obtain in the wizarding world, but the practice perception and breakthrough methods of legendary knights are extremely rare. After all, looking at the history of the Seven Kingdoms, even a great knight is like a crucian carp crossing a river. But legendary knights are rare. Blood Knight Brad is one of the seven legendary knights speciallymemorated by Shining Tavern, which shows that his status is extraordinary. Through Knight Anderson''s exnation, Li Wei knew that the legendary knight needs a second transformation of the seed of life. After this transformation, the seed of life will transform the body of the legendary knight, and ording to the different characteristics of the breathing method, a "supernatural organ" will be born in the body. If it is said that the great knight relies on ck energy to achieve extraordinaryness. The biggest difference between the legendary knight and the great knight is that the body is directly evolved from the seed of life. Let a certain part of the body be extraordinary directly! Reach the goal of being extraordinary and reborn! This is the power of the legendary knight. But Li Wei is still some distance away from the legendary knight. His current ck Snake Breathing Method doesn''t even have the tenth order. Lee Wei estimated that the extraordinary organs born with the ck snake breathing method should be rted to defense. "Could it be that the skin turned into scales, and I became a snake man?" Li Wei smiled bitterly in his heart. The legendary knight is still some distance away from him, so he can only think about it at the moment. Moreover, ording to Anderson, breaking through to a legendary knight generally requires strong mental strength. ording to the standards of wizards, if you want to break through the legendary knight, you need the mental strength of a medium wizard apprentice. This is another reason why there are so few legendary knights, because the vast majority of ordinary people, without the idea of ??practicing meditation, can''t reach the level of intermediate wizard apprentices at all. If anyone is born with such spiritual power, then this person must be the child of luck, a true legendary genius. But most knights do not have the talent for wizard practice, so there is basically no way to improve their spiritual power. In the end, even if they are as stunning as a white horse knight, they have not broken through to the legendary knight. Knight Anderson also became a blood n by chance, which solved the problem of mental power and set foot in the legend. "Sure enough, a knight needs to be united with soul and body at the end. Body and spirit go hand in hand!" Li Wei Ming Wu. He now has a basic understanding of the legendary knight''s path, which most great knights do not have. Because there are too few legendary knights, there is no systematic experience summary for legendary knights. That is to say, Li Wei just made friends with Anderson because of the blood race, so he could know the knowledge of breaking through the legend. Time flies, Li Wei is practicing silently in the castle while inquiring about the treasure of the Golden Knight. Of course, he will also pay attention to the snow demon disaster in the north. What surprised him was that he didn''t know if the so-called oracle of the church had worked. In short, after the blue frost spread to Montenegro, it did not continue to move northward. Icewind City is doing well so far, except for some snow demons from ck Mountain City, it has not encountered the blue frost disaster. Own ck Water Valley, naturally nothing happened. This made Li Wei dumbfounded. But he doesn''t regret his decision. After getting used to living in the south, I realized that the south is better. Whether it is climate or development of production, the south is stronger than the north. Li Wei''s road to lordship is also slowly on the right track, and there are professional people to take care of the territory. At least the finances of Flower City and Stormwind City have not regressed muchpared to before. is the right sessor, and Li Wei hasn''t found it yet. When I leave the world, I need someone to manage the territory for me. He can only take one step at a time. Time hase to the moon of the north wind in a blink of an eye After a long period of practice, Li Wei''s giant breathing method finally reached its limit. Levy Giant breathing method: ninth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: frost arm (gas state). After the ninth-level limit of the giant breathing method, the previous extraordinary power was advanced to Frost Arm. Li Wei clearly felt that his strength was much stronger than before. Now facing the Duke of Montenegro, he will not be much worse than him. This is Li Wei''s first strength breathing method that has reached the limit of the ninth order. In addition, he also has the eighth-level ostrich, giant rhinoceros, and red lotus breathing methods. There is no doubt that the final major of the power breathing method must be the perfect quality red lotus. One particrly unfortunate news is that after Li Wei''s Giant Breathing Method ninth level, his height finally reached 2.2 meters, and his weight was even six to seven hundred catties... Although it is not as exaggerated as the Imperial Fist, such a body shape still gives Li Wei a headache. If it weren''t for the kraken''s breathing method of shrinking bones and changing shape, such arge body would affect many daily lives, but this is also something that can''t be helped. Strength is not obtained out of thin air, but brought about by the continuous strengthening of the body . Within the giant species in Li Wei''s body, ck air filled the air, and then these ck air wrapped around Li Wei''s arms. A bone-chilling feeling came from both arms, and Li Wei could feel that the surrounding temperature had dropped a little. His arms were blowing cold air, and water vapor condensed around him, forming frost, as if he was wearing frost gauntlets. "After the ninth level of Giant Breathing Method, there is still such a weak frost effect?" Li Wei was slightly taken aback. His arms are like the giant arms of a frost giant, full of muscles, exaggerated, and full of strength. Li Wei pped the wall with his palm. Ayer of frost immediately hung on the wall. Levi put his arm in the water. After a short while, the bucket of water was also covered with ice. "It''s amazing, this should be a magic-like ability. Although it is very weak, the effect is better than nothing, but it is indeed a magic-like ability?" Li Wei murmured in his heart. The frost arm special effect is more powerful than he imagined. Li Wei experimented with the newly obtained frost arm special effect again and again, and finally, the whole room was covered with a thinyer of frost. Of course, such an effect cannot cause any effective damage to the enemy in actualbat. But for Levy, it seemed like an inspiration. "If this special effect continues to improve, will I have a real spell-like ability? I don''t even need frost-like spells, and I can shoot everything with one palm, freezing everything? Just like the legendary Frost Giant?" "Isn''t this the birth of supernatural powers in the flesh?" Li Wei thought in his heart. Of course, all of this requires Li Wei to continuously upgrade the special effects before he knows it. However, as a power-type breathing method, there are a lot of them, and Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about breaking the limit of the giant breathing method. The strength has steadily increased by a wave. Li Wei was also quite happy. He went to the Shining Tavern to drink a ss of wine and celebrate. I went to chat with Anderson Knight for a while. Knight Anderson told Li Wei that he asked his wizard friend to help Li Wei ask some wizards of the Ocean School to see if anyone needed to recruit wizard apprentices. Unfortunately, so far, those wizards have not responded. Li Wei was quite curious about how Knight Andersonmunicated with the wizard, but since Anderson didn''t take the initiative to say it, Li Wei was too embarrassed to ask, it might involve his secret. Before leaving, Anderson told Levi. He could feel that some blood races seemed to wake up from their deep sleep. He told Li Wei to be more careful during this time. Because Veni is not just one of the Anderson knights in the rtionship between the blood n. Other blood races may not be as easy to talk to as Anderson. He was worried that Li Wei would be in conflict with other blood races. In this way, no matter which party is injured, it is not the result he wants to see. Regarding this, Li Wei said that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke himself, he will definitely not provoke trouble. Anderson also had no choice but to tell Levi that if any blood race troubles him, he can go to Anderson, so that Anderson may be able to mediate, and everyone will turn the major issue into a trivial matter. Levi expressed his gratitude to Anderson. Back home, Li Wei asked his men to strengthen the patrol of Flower City. "I have to say, blood race is really troublesome." Li Wei sighed inwardly. For this situation, he can only improve his strength as much as possible before the possible revengees. As long as it is not a strong man like Anderson who has dual identities as a legendary knight and a vampire, Li Wei is not afraid of other secondary vampires other than the primary vampire. With his hole cards, if these blood races dare to really provoke him, he will definitely let the other party go and never return. Of course, it would be better if the conflict can be resolved through Anderson Cavaliers. Holy calendar 1017, the first month, new year. Li Wei''s Insect Control Technique is at the third level. The number of armored scorpions he can control has reached a hundred. In fact, he only has so many armored scorpions now. Li Wei opened the worm house, and a hundred Sacred Scorpions rushed out. They gathered around Li Wei, and Li Wei gave them orders through the insect control technique. Basically, now Li Wei can preliminarily control these armored scorpions to make some attackmands. Of course, the third-order insect control technique still has limited effect on Li Wei. If you want to really work, you have to be after the fourth order. But then there is a problem, Li Wei does not have enough armored scorpions. Fortunately, there are males and females among the hundred armored scorpions. It is no problem to reproduce continuously, but it will take a certain amount of time. Li Wei can see that the development of these holy armor scorpions varies greatly between individuals. Some armored scorpions arerge and fierce, while others are smaller and listless. This involves the important research field of the School of Entomology, that is, for the selection and breeding of zerg, the holy armor scorpions with good bloodlines and good quality are continuously screened for targeted mating, fed with special evolutionary medicine, and then they offspring, the probability of giving birth to a more powerful armored scorpion is also higher. This is the way of artificial intervention to continuously mutate the Sacred Scorpion in a good direction. Eventually, this lesser zerg could, perhaps one day, transform into a terrifying higher zerg. It''s just that Li Wei''s knowledge umtion in this area is not enough. The cultivation of the Sacred Armored Scorpion involves a lot of wizard knowledge, including pharmacy, mutation, blood lineage and even alchemy. Can only let nature take its course. Wait until the wizarding world, but you can try to cultivate it. During this period, in addition to the breakthrough in the insect control technique, Li Wei''s other major breakthrough was the ck snake breathing method, which sessfully reached the limit of the tenth order. Levy ck snake breathing method: tenth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: ck scale (liquid state). With the tenth-order ck snake breathing method, Li Wei was sessfully promoted to the ranks of the most powerful knights under the legend. This stage is stronger than the top-level knights that people often say. It is one step away from the legendary knight. ording to some online articles in the previous life, it can be called: half-step legend. The White Horse Knight, the Fist of the Empire, and the Duke of Montenegro are all strong at this level. Ordinary great knights are no match for strong men like them, and only the top great knights can barely fight against them. Li Wei was able topete with the top knights by relying on his own breathing skills andprehensive attributes before, but now, Li Weipletely relies on his own cultivation, and can bepared with the Imperial Fist . At Li Wei''s heart, the seed of the ck snake is more lifelike. The ck snake holding a candle is mighty and extraordinary, with sharp eyes, exuding a powerful majesty. Below the ck snake, there is a giant biped red lotus roaring towards the sky, a frost giant exuding a frosty breath, a blood whale, a siren, a giant rhinoceros, an ostrich, a blood beast, a thunder wolf, a vortex beast... Countless ancient legendary giant beastspeted in Li Wei''s body, reflecting each other''s brilliance, and it was very lively. This made Levi feel like his body has be a zoo. Li Wei came out of the retreat, and suddenly, his chest felt hot. He quickly took out the fire paper from his chest. Then Li Wei was pleasantly surprised to find that the fire paper was smoking and ignited spontaneously. "The news finally came." Li Weiined that he had waited for several years. These four big families finally got news. "It''s toote to find a sessor." Suddenly Li Wei remembered, what would happen to his territory if he left? He hasn''t dealt with these things yet. Li Wei was thinking of countermeasures while packing up his important things. He had thought about this question before. I also found some candidates. However, although these people have good management skills and are loyal to themselves, their strength is not very good. For example, Sam, although Sam is now an official knight, and Li Wei also trusts Sam, but in the Flower City, Sam''s prestige is far from enough. Based on their strength, it was okay in the early stage, with their own prestige in the territory, if they left for a long time, they never came back. I''m afraid some people are about to make a move. Don''t look at Li Wei''s menace, everyone is like a good baby. Once Li Wei leaves, it won''t be long before many managements will take risks driven by interests. At that time, it is very possible to seek power, usurp the throne, and privately embezzle the wealth of their own territories. So Li Wei has always wanted a sessor who is absolutely loyal to him at the grand knight level to manage his territory. He only needs to act on his own will to sit in town and monitor the territory. "Let''s ask Knight Anderson. In such a situation, he may have some good suggestions, and since he is about to leave this world, he should bid farewell to this friend who has made friends with Wangnian." Li Wei packed all the things he needed to prepare for going to the wizarding world, and put them in the worm house and the bag of gluttony. Gold, breathing method inheritance map, secret medicine, pride of the lion king, etc. The materials of the secret medicine should be found in the realm of the unbelievers, where the resources are much richer than in the world, so Li Wei is not worried about the follow-up secret medicine. After all these are prepared, it is the problem of the three brothers and the second general Henha. These pets that Li Wei tamed in the world must not be taken away. Although the worm house can hold living things, it is obvious that these big guys cannot be housed. . And Li Wei feels that staying in the world is their best destination. If the Anderson Cavaliers have no way to solve the sessor problem that gues Levi. Li Wei temporarily entrusted the territory to the few people he trusted the most. They were all brought out from the ck Water Valley. After long-term edification and brainwashing, they were absolutely obedient and loyal to Li Wei, and there was basically no need to worry about rebellion. Then let the three brothers and the second general Heng Ha take orders from these people in the future. In this way, there are five "divine beasts" sitting in the town. After leaving by themselves, there should be no need to worry about the territory in the short term. Especially Harpers and Hendry, both of them have a very long lifespan, at least they can live for more than a hundred years. Levi thinks this method is also feasible. Finally, there is Snow Eagle Harris. Snow Eagles lifespan is not long. When Li Wei took over Harris, it was not young. After all these years, Harris is actually Snow Eagles old age. Levi touched Harris'' head, smiled and said: "You are free, Harris, you can pursue what you want in the future, and you can also retire in this castle. Anyway, someone will take care of you." Harris tilted his head and looked at Levi. Levi could feel Harris'' sadness. Harris finally chose to spend his old age in the castle. Its hunting ability has degraded too much now, and it may starve itself to death outside. . Basically after dealing with the follow-up matters of the territory. Levi went to 13 Downton Street and found Anderson Knight who was drinking chicken blood. Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, Anderson gracefully wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "You look like you are leaving?" Li Wei nodded: "Yes, I received information from the four major families. I should be able to go to the realm of the unbelievers next, so Ie to say goodbye to you." Knight Anderson smiled and said: "Then congrattions, you go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, this time, you should ask me for something." Li Wei smiled wryly: "Yes." Then, Levi told Anderson what he had been worrying about. Anderson smiled dumbly: "You are like me, you only care about practicing and don''t find a partner, otherwise you can leave a few children. The current situation is indeed embarrassing. For you, it must be more important to pursue the wizarding path. As for the territory, you want to find someone to transfer it to him on the surface, making him a lord in the legal sense, but this person must bepletely loyal to you and will not betray. The spokesperson of the world?" "That''s right, is Your Excellency Anderson willing to y as the lord? Haha." Levi asked half-jokingly and half-sincerely. Anderson shook his head: "Don''t make trouble, I don''t want to be a lord, I''d rather be alone. Your request, our blood n has a secret technique called "Blood ve Curse". Those who fall under this Blood ve Curse will be your "Blood Servants" and will be absolutely loyal to you. However, the Blood ve Curse can only be cast by our vampires. Why don''t you be a vampire, and I can help you hold a transformation ceremony, so that you can be a vampire with a long lifespan. Only with blood. " Anderson also joked. Li Wei shook his head quickly. He didn''t want to have to drink blood to survive, he didn''t want to lose the sun, and he didn''t want to be treated as a different kind by wizards. Apart from this, he has no resistance to the blood race. "Besides the blood ve curse, does Your Excellency Anderson have any other methods?" Levi asked. Anderson shook his head. Lee Wei jokingly said: "Your Majesty Andersen, please show me the blood ve curse, what if I also have a bloodline?" Anderson thought for a while, and said: "I still owe you a favor, are you sure you want to use this favor in exchange for a spell that is useless to you?" Li Wei nodded. He has nothing else to do now. Others, he is not at ease. Judging from Knight Anderson''s description, the Blood very Curse is exactly what he needs. If you can learn this, you should be able to solve your own problems. "Okay, this is your choice, don''t go back on your word." Anderson handed a form to Levi. Li Wei memorized the form in his heart. "Then I will take my leave. If Your Excellency Anderson needs any help in the future, just go to my castle and find my butler. If Your Excellency leaves this world and goes to the realm of the unbelievers, we may meet again. Continue. Discuss the way of chivalry," Li Wei said. "Forget it, I don''t even have the talent for a wizard. If I go to the realm of the unbelievers, wouldn''t it be a shame to find it myself? I''d better live in the world." Knight Anderson said enviously. He is very envious of Li Wei, he also has knight talent and wizard talent. Li Wei has many paths, but he only has the path of knighthood. As for the identity of the blood race, the strength of the secondary blood race has reached its own level is the limit. If you want to be stronger, you can only be the original blood race, which is even more difficult. After bidding farewell to Knight Anderson, Levi went home and began to study the Blood ve Curse. He intends to try it in three days. If it doesn''t work, he will go to the King City immediately. With Li Wei''s current pace, he will go all out to reach the Emerald King City, which is less than two days. So it is still sufficient to reserve four days. On the side of Knight Anderson, he received a message from an old blood n friend who had been sleeping for a long time, and left Flower City to visit his old friend. For a long-lived existence like him, every friend living in this world is worth cherishing. In the castle, Li Wei began to recite the form of the Blood ve Curse. The cast of the Blood very Curse must have a corresponding curse target, and this target is the person who will be enved by the blood n. Li Wei found a prisoner in the prison as his experimental subject. He felt that since his proficiency panel could ignore the curse of the knight''s bloodline, he could ignore the bloodline restrictions of the extraordinary family, and maybe he could also ignore the bloodline restrictions of the blood n. Of course, this is just Li Wei''s guess. After all, the bloodline restriction of the vampire is not at the same level as the first two. No matter what the first two are, they are all within the category of the human race, and the difference in blood is not big. But the blood race ispletely different from the human race. So Li Wei has no idea whether he can master the Blood ve Curse. After Li Wei finished chanting the incantation of the Blood ve Curse. The prisoner didn''t respond. There is no sign of the sess of the Blood ve Curse described by Knight Anderson to Levi. "Can''t you?" Li Wei murmured inwardly. He tried many times in session. None of them seeded, which can basically dere that Li Wei has no way to master the spells of the blood race. Thinking about it, the blood race and the human race arepletely different races. No matter how bad the proficiency panel is, there should be no way to ovee the racial restrictions and let yourself learn the blood race spells. This blood ve curse is essentially the magic-like ability of extraordinary creatures like the blood race. It is a natural supernatural ability and supernatural power. Although he knew that he might have failed, Li Wei did not give up. He continued to experiment with the Blood very Curse over and over again, but from the beginning to the end, the prisoner did not feel controlled by him at all. In this way, on the second day of the experiment, Li Wei''s blood ve curse still failed. This made Li Wei very helpless. "It''s really not possible, just sell the territory to the kingdom directly, sell it for a good price at one time, and then don''t care about it." Unless it is absolutely necessary, Li Wei does not want to sell the Tulip Cor and Storm Cor. The money from the one-time sale of these two territories is definitely far less than the long-term operating profits. Li Wei let go of his distracting thoughts, thinking carefully, is there any other way. At night, everything is silent. Li Wei looked at the full moon in the night sky. He ns to try again on the night of the full moon tonight. Many of the blood races are rted to the night of the full moon. It may not work normally, but it will be done on the night of the full moon. The prisoner who was tortured by Li Wei, who had not slept all day, stared at the ck eye and was bound there. "Kill me, don''t talk about it in front of me, I''m going crazy because of your talking about it." The prisoner said. From yesterday to now, Li Wei has been whispering some ghostly things in his ears, and he really can''t bear it. Li Wei ignored him. When he finished reciting the general form on the night of the full moon. Suddenly he felt a heat in his heart. A heat flow began to spread in the heart. He was surprised to find that on his heart, the seed of blood beast that was like a **** mist actually chanted the mantra with him, and under this full moon night, there was a reaction. "what''s the situation?" Li Wei continued to chant. The seed of the blood beast was beating, and traces of ck energy flowed out from the blood beast. But these ck qi, in Li Wei''s opinion, can no longer be called "ck qi". Because of these breaths, they are blood red... At the same time, the blood was circting in Li Wei''s limbs, and as Li Wei chanted, bloodshot eyes appeared in his pupils. In his field of vision, the hazy full moon in the sky seemed to have also turned blood-colored. He could vaguely see a blood river flowing on the full moon. The blood river was rolling and extremely thick, and there were some creatures wandering in it. Hideous-looking blood races, all kinds of blood-colored creatures, and with the continuous flow of the blood river, all the blood rivers converge on a vast bloodke in the center of the full moon. In the bloodke, Li Wei saw a cloud of **** mist lingering and changing like life. Many native blood races prostrate and worship around this **** mist. The shape of this **** mist is so simr to the blood beast seed in his body! The situation of these blood ns worshiping is also like the viin patterns on the blood beast breathing method inheritance map worshiping blood beasts. "Blood Beast... has something to do with Blood River Will?" At this moment, Li Wei was shocked. ording to the Franken wizard''s notes, the blood river on the moon that Li Wei just saw should be the will of the blood river. It was this blood river that gave birth to the blood n. In the river of blood, Li Wei saw the human-shaped native blood race described in the notes, and also saw other types of blood races that were stronger than those native blood races. And in the central bloodke, the scattered blood-colored mist is exactly the blood beast described in the **** earl''s ancestral breathing method inheritance map... blood beast! Li Wei found that he seemed to have identally glimpsed a trace of the truth of the breathing method inheritance diagram. "The blood beast is not a creature of this world, but a powerful creature from the ne where Blood River''s will is located..." Li Wei was terrified after thinking carefully. The mere knight breathing method is actually rted to the powerful existence of multiple nes. The road of the knight, the water is really deep. No wonder knights were able to walk on the earth so early, no wonder the Holy Radiance Church spread the legend that the remains of saints created the seven knights of the sky. Knight, it is indeed not easy! After Li Wei finished chanting the spell. An inexplicable power poured into Li Wei''s body, to be precise, it was the blood beast seed that poured into his body. Then, an illusory **** chain began to protrude from Li Wei''s back. This chain went straight into the prisoner''s chest, binding the prisoner''s heart tightly. A mysterious and mysterious connection began to connect Li Wei and the prisoner, and Li Wei found that he seemed to be able to control the prisoner''s every move. "Look up." Levi said. The prisoner raised his head, and Li Wei opened the prisoner''s chest, only to see the prisoner''s heart. A cloud of blood mist slowly emerged, condensing into a blood mist mark. This is a blood beast! At the same time, a prompt came from the proficiency panel. Li Wei quickly opened it. Levy Blood beast breathing method: eighth level (56743/100000), special effects: extraordinary speed, blood contract. (This paragraph is not charged: 10,000 words here! Chapter 1 in 2023! Happy New Year! There is another 10,000-word chapter today! The protagonist enters the world of wizards! The journey of wizards starts! The little friends who see here give a squeak, tomorrow at midnight If it exceeds the 230th floor when I read it, I will add another chapter this month, just dont repeat it!) Chapter 144: Enter the wizarding world! The Pale Tower! (Part 2! 1 Chapter 144 Enter the world of wizards! The Pale Tower! (Part 2! 13,000 words please subscribe!) The Blood ve Curse is done. Li Wei lookedplicated. I don''t know if the proficiency panel is working, or because of the special blood beast breathing method itself, or abination of these two factors. In short, on this full moon night. He actually learned the curse technique that can only be mastered by the vampires. He felt that it was possible that he chanted the Blood ve Curse on the night of the full moon, activating some hidden attributes of the Blood Beast Seed. As a result, I felt the "Blood River ne" that only the vampires could feel. Then, by chance, I obtained one of the natural abilities of the blood race, the blood ve curse. However, the manifestation of the Blood ve Curse in Li Wei''s ce is the second special effect of the Blood Beast Breathing Method: The contract of blood. Li Wei clicked on the special effects of the blood contract: [Blood Contract: An unequal contract based on the will of the Blood River. Those who are contracted by you must obey your orders unconditionally and be loyal to you unconditionally. They cannot be betrayed or resisted. idea. Your will is the will of the contracted person. This contract cannot be upgraded. If the level is not higher than yours, the contract can take effect on any existence with a personality lower than that of the blood beast. This contract can only be applied to a contracted person. Contractor takes effect. ] "What a domineering contract, is this more powerful than the blood ve curse that Knight Anderson told me?" When Anderson gave Li Wei the Blood ve Curse, he mentioned to Li Wei that the Blood ve Curse can only be effective on races other than blood races, usually mainly human races or some other weak races. However, Li Wei''s blood contract seems to be a high-end blood ve curse. No matter what race, as long as the strength is not too much stronger than oneself, as long as the personality is lower than the blood beast, it can be contracted. This means that, even if he is a vampire, Li Wei can make a contract? "Maybe even the Anderson Cavaliers can be contracted by me." Leviughed. Of course, he won''t do that. After all, he is not a big viin. Li Wei looked at the prisoner. "Master!" the prisoner said, his eyes looked at Li Wei, full of fanaticism, it felt like a fanatic had met the **** he believed in. Li Wei knew that this was real control. And it is the control under the condition of retaining the subjective initiative of the controlled person. People controlled by the blood contract can manage the territory for themselves while being absolutely loyal to themselves. "Now, kill yourself." Li Wei said to the prisoner. Upon hearing this, the prisoner did not hesitate. He smiled and said, "Master, can you lend me your sword?" Li Wei handed Frostmourne to the prisoner. After the prisoner got the sword, he directly pierced his heart with the sword, without any sloppy, without thinking, just like a robot executing an order. The prisoner died. Li Wei saw the blood beast mark on his chest begin to dissipate. The contract of blood can only be used on one person. If the contractee dies, the contract will be invalid. It is naturally impossible for Li Wei to waste this precious opportunity on a prisoner. He is in a good mood, now he can find a great knight and make a contract with him. Then transfer your territory to the other party and let the other party continue to manage the territory. Being a hands-off shopkeeper by yourself, you only need toe to the world to withdraw money from time to time. Perfect. "But who should I call next?" Li Wei thought, the great knight is not a Chinese cabbage either. I now have a contract of blood, but I don''t have a suitable target yet. "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Li Wei decided to have a good night''s rest. He took out the blood beast breathing method he had obtained from the Bloody Earl, and looked at the fog-shaped [Blood Beast] in the center of the inheritance map, fascinated. "It seems that the breathing method of the blood beast is not simple." "The blood beast may also be a kind of blood race, and it may be a higher level blood race." Blood beast breathing method is at the same level as ck snake breathing method, and it is a first-ss excellent quality breathing method. So Li Wei feels that if the legendary [Blood Beast] and [ck Snake with a Candle] are real. Then they should be about the same level. And the giant biped [Red Lotus] behind the perfect quality breathing method seems to be at a higher level than the first two. "For a long time, I thought that the legendary creatures behind these legends were the princes of the big families who sold melons and boasted about themselves. Now it seems that I may be wrong." "Since the blood beast may be real, then the ck snake, red lotus, frost giant... may all be real." "Moreover, they are very likely to be powerful existences from other multidimensional nes." "This also shows that the knight''s breathing method has great potential, and it is by no means what it seems." Li Wei has greater confidence in breaking through the legendary knight. "Perhaps the ck snake breathing method and the giant breathing method can produce the second special effect, or even the third special effect, but they just need an opportunity to activate." Li Weiy on the bed, thinking about the right candidate for the blood contract. "How about I directly contract with the king?" Li Wei suddenly had a crazy idea. Simply turn the king into his contractor without anyone knowing it. In that case, let alone these two territories, the entire kingdom is his own. "Forget it, the risk is too great, don''t be caught by the church." The king needs to deal with the pope frequently. At that time, with the background of the church, it is easy to find the king''s strangeness. "Then I''ll make a contract with my neighbor." Li Wei remembered another earl in the east of his territory, Earl Bauhinia of the Bauhinia Cor, who is also the strength of a great knight. "Just Earl Bauhinia." Li Wei did what he said, and immediately armed himself, nning to take advantage of the night to give the Earl of Bauhinia a contract. He walked out of the castle and looked at the cold full moon in the sky. Since seeing the phantom of the blood river above the full moon, Li Wei''s mood has not been calm for a long time. "If all goes well, I can go to Wangcheng tomorrow. I don''t know if I can see the moon in the realm of the unbelievers." Li Wei sighed. A gust of cold wind blew, and the hairs on Li Wei''s arms stood upside down, and he became alert instantly. Spider Sensing! Dangerous feeling! At the corner of his eye, a ck shadow came towards him with lightning speed. The speed of this ck shadow is too fast. Faster than Li Wei''s extraordinary speed. There was a bang. Li Wei felt a burst of forceing. He was directly knocked into the air. hit the ground hard. Dust was flying, earth and rocks were sshing, and in the big pit, Li Wei stood up with a face covered in dust and a solemn expression. He has liquid ck scales flowing all over his body, one by one, criss-crossing, metal and iron nging, making a hissing sound. It''s just that, on his chest, the liquid ck scale defense brought by the tenth-order extreme ck snake was actually broken with a hideous hole. A paw print appeared on Li Wei''s frost giant''s armor, leaving a series of scratches. Li Wei was slightly startled, looking at the slender figure in front of him. "As expected of a blood race, are you here to avenge Veni?" Li Wei asked. In front of him was a gorgeously dressed young nobleman. He was handsome, slightly pale, slender and well-proportioned, exuding a touch of blood all over his body. The young man''s face was cold: "You smell like an old guy that I hate. I knew that old guy always favored you humans. He clearly knew that you killed Veni. Not only did he not kill you to avenge Veni, but instead It''s ridiculous to live in your city and be a so-called friend with you. Let me introduce myself, my name is Andrew, I am a noble blood, and Vini is my good friend. " Andrew said, his face gloomy. Li Wei sighed inwardly. These blood races really have the means tomunicate with each other. Killing one will attract a bunch. But Li Wei is not afraid. "A mere second-born blood race, human beings, ghosts and ghosts, and noble blood races. Compared with the old guy, I don''t feel a bit noble in you." Li Wei sneered. Andrew sneered, disdainful. Not all blood races respect elders. Especially outliers like Anderson Cavaliers. He also came in for revenge because he sensed that Anderson hadpletely left Flower City. Because Andrew knew that if Anderson was in Flower City, he would definitely make trouble for himself, be a good old man, stop himself from revenge on humans, and abide by his boring morality and justice. The old guy didn''t understand at all that the moment he became a vampire, he was no longer on the same side as humans. Thinking of this, Andrew is not wasting time, he can feel that the lord in front of him is very strong. Among the great knights he has ever seen in his life, he is strong enough to rank among the top three. This person has already touched the threshold of a legendary knight. But Andrew still has the confidence to kill the opponent, because he is a noble second-generation blood. Among the existing blood n groups, there are very few second-generation blood ns. He once fought against a legendary knight among humans, and relied on his strong physique to equalize the opponent, so he didn''t think that the lord in front of him could bepared with the legendary knight. Suddenly! Andrew turned into an afterimage, and killed Li Wei again. Li Wei''s speed was not as fast as Andrew''s, so he stood still and had no idea of ??dodging. With advanced vibration perception, he can feel Andrew''s attacking direction, but the opponent''s speed is too fast, even if he senses it, it is difficult to avoid it. This is a crush on speed. If it is converted into a breathing method, Andrew''s speed is at least the speed-type breathing method of the tenth order limit! Boom. Li Wei was knocked into the air again, and he fell to the ground, feeling his internal organs tumbling. Taking advantage of being knocked into the air for a long distance, he leaped straight out of the city wall and ran towards the wilderness. Andrew sneered, and chased after him: "Weak human beings can only be reduced to the little bread of the blood race. I will not kill you soon, I will slowly **** your blood, **** you into a mummy, and seal you In the wax figure of Veni, let you repent and atone for your crimes forever!" Li Wei remained silent, Andrew disappeared and chased him again. Boom, Li Wei was hit on the back again. His liquid ck scales were broken up again. Fortunately, the frost giant''s armor made of pure mithril is powerful, so Andrew did not break through Li Wei. After all, the liquid ck scale has already offset most of his strength. Li Wei was sted into the wilderness, and stopped after hitting a big tree. He touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and smiled. Andrew said with a sinister smile: "The buns with rough skin and thick meat are only delicious when chewed." Under the moonlight, Li Wei''s stature began to skyrocket. In order not to look too thick and brutal, Li Wei used to shrink his bones and change his shape to keep his height at about 1.9 meters. Now, he haspletely let go of himself, the ck energy around him dances wildly, pervades, and his clothes are burst by the ck energy. On his arms, the ck energy of the Seed of Giants coiled around, and then frost emerged, condensing into gauntlets. This is the special effect of the "Frost Arm" born of the giant''s breathing method, and his strength began to skyrocket. In his body, the seeds of the ostrich and the giant rhinoceros all began to explode, and their strength rose again. Li Wei, who is more than two meters long, is exercising his muscles and bones. If he can''t defeat this blood n with all his strength, he will use the blood of the red lotus to directly open Wushuang! There is no doubt that this Andrew is the strongest enemy Li Wei has encountered so far, and has surpassed the Imperial Fist! This person, perhaps only a legendary knight can fight. Tonight, on the eve of heading to the Realm of the Unbelievers, Li Wei finally ushered in his dream battle! He wants to use this battle to test the extent of his strength! "Come on, bug." Li Wei mocked. boom. Andrew made another effort. He turned into a ck wind, seemingly everywhere, like a shadow. Around Li Wei, countless phantoms of Andrew appeared. On Andrew''s hands, long nails suddenly appeared, like Wolverine''s ws. "Bloodw!" Andrew came to kill. This is the physical skill of the blood race! Li Wei directly swung the thick tree trunk on the ground and turned on the spot. Click, click. After a while, the trunk was chopped off one by one. Another ck tiger attacked Li Wei''s face. At the same time, Li Wei''s palms were filled with ck air, turning into ck ghost ws, and suddenly grabbed the attacking blood ws. "I got you!" Li Wei shouted. Boom! Gold Ripple God Palm! He picked up Andrew and mmed him to the ground. Andrew was hit **** the ground. His gorgeous robe was shattered, revealing a slender figure made of steel inside. The ground is cracked and dusty. Andrew escaped from Li Wei''s ghost ws, and then quickly distanced himself from Li Wei. His face was livid, obviously he didn''t expect that he would be deted. The bones of his arms were shattered after being hit by Li Wei just now. However, the recovery ability of his blood race is extremely powerful. It is said that the original blood race can make the river of blood immortal, and the blood race can not die! That is to say, even if the original blood race is killed in other worlds, the true spirit will return to the blood river ne and be reborn in the blood river. Although his secondary blood race cannot do this, it is still easy to instantly recover some injuries that humans seem to be unable to recover. "Blood Moon Cross sh!" Andrew suddenly drew out a long sword and shed towards Li Wei. It can be seen that he is also a master of swordsmanship. He knew that he couldn''t fight Li Wei hand-to-hand, otherwise his body would be shattered by Li Wei''s strange strength, and even if he didn''t die, he would cause trouble for himself. The rapid self-healing of the secondary blood race also requires energy consumption, and there is no way to quickly heal multiple times in a short period of time. Li Wei also pulled out Frostmourne. Golden Cross Cut vs Blood Moon Cross Cut! Ping ping pong! Swords and swords are floating in the woods. In the dark night, a top battle in the world is taking ce in the wilderness. Wherever Li Wei and Andrew passed, big trees copsed one after another. They can cause huge damage with any sword strike. In the end, Li Wei''s Golden Cross sh was superior. Andrew''s long sword was cut off by Li Wei directly. He simply threw away his long sword and charged towards Li Wei. If it wasn''t for testing your own breathing strength. Li Wei only needs to use the sigh of the frost giant and the seal to kill the opponent more easily. Andrew''s attack is very strong, and he can break through Li Wei''s liquid ck scales every time. Unfortunately, Li Wei still has the armor of the frost giant, so Li Wei''s fault tolerance rate is very high. Andre can''t do it, he has to keep dodging Li Wei''s attack, because once Li Wei catches the opportunity, he will end badly. But Andrew didn''t want to give up, he was a noble blood. Moreover, today is still the night of the full moon, it is my home field! He didn''t n to y with Little Bread anymore, and his figure began to swell, as if a giant beast was about to emerge from that slender body. His clothes werepletely blown away, and the naked Andrew had turned into a monster with blood-red muscles exposed, no skin, and covered in blood-colored slime. He was four meters tall and looked like a thin and long ghost. His right arm had turned into a monster. Pale bone knife! This is his vampire form, which ispletely different from Vin''s. In fact, the form of each blood race has its own characteristics. "Scarlet Storm!" Andrew''s whole body spun rapidly, almost bing a spinning top at high speed. The bone de cut through the void, the air was cut, forming a blood-red storm, which swallowed everything around. This is Andrew''s killer move! Liberated his blood form, he is a legendary knight through and through! Boom! Andrew came like a **** tornado. Extremely fast. Li Wei took a deep breath, looking at the **** tornado that entered the range of the Frost Giant''s Sigh. On his body, the seal of protection lit up with bright silver light, and at the same time, liquid ck scales came out in full force, all piled up on Li Wei''s body! Boom! There was a piercing cutting sound. The bright silver guardian was quickly cut to pieces. At the same time, the liquid ck scales were also blown away piece by piece, turning into ck air and dissipating. Li Wei hugged the whirling storm. Then he snapped his fingers. The phantom of the Frost Giant emerged from behind Li Wei. Frost is passing through, everything is frozen, now it is: Freezing Moments! His liquid ck scales have beenpletely shattered, and even the frost giant''s armor has deep scratches for the first time, which has never been seen before. This is a blowparable to a legendary knight! This is also the source of Andrew''s self-confidence. The armor of the Frost Giant is not invincible. In the final analysis, he is just a mithril armor customized for Melon by a former witch. The special feature is that it solidifies spells. But Li Wei still mped Andrew tightly, the ck scales are broken, then condense again! In the seed of the ck snake, a steady stream of ck energy emerged, and the ck snake had exploded. There were also wounds on Li Wei''s body. He already knows where his current limit is. That is, it can hard-block attacksparable to legendary knights. And Andrew in front of him has been temporarily frozen. However, the body of the blood race is too strong. Although his body is frozen and his movements are slow, he has notpletely lost hisbat power like other great knights. He looked in shock at the spell that Li Wei suddenly used. "Wizard?" "Let me just say, how can an ordinary great knight be the opponent of Veni." "The silver light just now seems to be written by the Winchester family. Are you the exorcist of the Winchester family?" "The Blood Race and the Extraordinary Family have always had a deep blood feud, today''s new and old grudges, let''s settle them together!" Andrew grinned grimly. The next moment, blue mes swept everything. Li Wei has already seen where his limit is through this battle. Next, he will naturally not keep it as he did just now. The seal prepared in advance has been sted out. In the double sky of ice and fire, Andrew was in pain for a moment. You know, now Li Wei''s me Seal is almost at the fourth level. Powerful! And the blood race is weak! So, this sudden blow of me directly changed the situation. Andrew, who was struggling in the mes, was swept away by another seal of dragon power. "Is this me stream? Is this the seal of the Constantine family? How can you master the seals of Winchester and the Constantine family at the same time?" Among the mes, Andrew screamed in panic. His frozen body has not yet recovered, and then, the golden pupil emerged from the void, and the dragon''s power swept across! Moreover, at unknown times, poisonous scorpions had already crawled all over his feet, constantly gnawing at his flesh and blood. In order to ensure that he can kill the opponent, Li Wei directly used all his hole cards. His body swelled again, abruptly rising to 2.5 meters. Hot red lotus ck air emerged from the red lotus breathing method, and Li Wei''s blood began to heat up, as if it was about to burn. He was covered with steam, and he exhaled countless white air from his mouth. Under the skin, there was zing blood. surge. Endless power filled Li Wei''s body, his all-round physical fitness, strength, speed, physique, perception, defense, all-round enhancement! Boom! Li Wei fell from the sky, taking advantage of the effect of the sigh of the frost giant, and beat the dog in the water. He pressed Andrew to the ground, and Andrew kept struggling. At this moment, his strength waspletely crushed by Li Wei! Li Wei mped Andrew tightly, and his rippled palm poured out, almost shattering Andrew''s whole body, causing countless flesh and blood to fly. However, Andrew did not die. The powerful physique of the blood race is so terrifying. Li Wei suddenly changed his mind. "Why should I kill him, just contract him directly!" So, he began to chant the incantation of the blood contract. Heard Li Wei chanting a familiar spell. Andrew''splexion changed drastically. "Why do you know the Blood ve Curse? You are not a blood race?" Andrew waspletely shocked by the man in front of him. What is the identity of this human being? Why does he know a little bit of everything? Andrew didn''t think Li Wei''s Blood ve Curse would work. If the opponent was a vampire, he would definitely be able to sense the aura of the vampire, but he didn''t feel the aura of being a vampire when he was on the opponent. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party''s bloodline is too weak to be sensed by one''s own realm, and the other is that the other party''s bloodline level is too high, covering up one''s own bloodline aura. Can''t feel it either. Behind Li Wei, the **** chain stretched out. Andrew was struggling, but he was extremely weak now. Even with the strong physique and self-healing ability possessed by the blood race, after being attacked by Li Wei countless times, he could not recover in a short time. Finally, the **** chains locked Andrew tightly, and then, on Andrew''s chest, the mark of the blood beast began to emerge. Andrew''s eyes began to change, hisplexion was as usual, but in his mouth, he said, "Master." "Crush your own heart." Levi said. Andrew grabbed towards his heart without hesitation, but was stopped by Li Wei. He breathed a sigh of relief, and finally confirmed that Andrew was sessfully subdued by his blood contract. Being on the safe side, Li Wei still **** Andrew, cleaned the battlefield, and took Andrew back to the castle. He suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to need to bother Earl Bauhinia anymore. This blood n seems more suitable. The underground chamber of the castle. Andrew''s injured body has begun to heal, and Li Wei has to admire the self-healing ability of the blood race, which is really too strong. These injuries that mortals must die, they can actually heal. No wonder some people want to be a vampire instead of a human being. Human beings are still too weak! Li Wei questioned Andrew, and learned that Andrew''s identity was "Earl Lille" before he became a blood n, and he was the patriarch of an earl family two hundred years ago, but this family has died out. "Can you change your appearance?" Levi asked. ording to the monster manual, blood races are very good at hiding. They can change their bodies and appearances at will and imitate people they have seen. That''s why in the human world, the blood race can hide for so long and so deeply. Andrew nodded. "This is the basic ability of blood race." "Well, from now on, you will be my appearance, and I want you to rece me as the lord of the Tulip cor and Storm cor. Remember, from tomorrow onwards, you will be Li Wei." Li Wei emphasized . Andrew nodded, this is the benefit of blood ves, they can unconditionally abide by the rules set by Li Wei. It is equivalent to having the loyalty of the living dead, and still has the consciousness of life, not a robot. Absolutely loyal! This is what Levi needs. "Good master." Andrew said. Li Wei told Andrew all the precautions and some of his own habits in the future. Let him pretend to be a little more like himself in the future. For example, try not to go out, if someone asks you, say you are in "retreat", don''t deal with the church, don''t reveal your blood identity, and you are only allowed to drink the blood of livestock in the future, etc. Andrew naturally understood what the master meant. "Master, please rest assured." In this way, Li Wei finally solved the problem of the territory after he left. For him, this is the best result. Andrew sits on the territory under the false name of himself. He is absolutely loyal and powerful. There are very few people in the world who are stronger than Andrew. As long as he is not discovered by the church, Andrew is almost invincible. Even he needs to use all his cards in order to defeat the opponent. This is the truebat power of a legendary knight. And Andrew has a very long lifespan. After a few decades, Andrew canpletely change his appearance and continue to be the lord as the son of Li Wei, and he can also be the grandson of Li Wei in the future...until Andrew dies of old age. However, there are some risks in Andrew pretending to be himself, but overall, this is Levi''s best choice at present. The territorial issue was resolved. In the evening of the next day, when Li Wei was about to leave the royal city, Knight Anderson also came back. He looked at Li Wei with a strange expression. "How can I feel Andrew''s breath on you." Li Wei shrugged, and said calmly: "Andrew came to trouble me, and I turned him into a blood servant, that''s it." He didn''t intend to hide anything. With the mutual induction ability of the blood race, even if Andrew changed into his own appearance and disguised himself, Anderson would still be able to perceive him. So Li Wei doesn''t n to pretend, it''s better to make it clear with Anderson Cavaliers, and the showdown is over. Anderson''s face was incredible: "Impossible, I didn''t feel the breath of blood race in you before, did your ancestors have blood race?" Li Wei thought for a while, and said seriously: "I don''t know, anyway, I just mastered the Blood ve Curse." Anderson raised his nose and kept sniffing carefully in front of Levi, like a hound. After a while, he looked puzzled, and then said: "It''s strange, I didn''t feel the breath of the blood race before, but now I smell it again, it seems that there is a little bit of extremely weak breath, although it is very faint, but it is indeed the breath of the blood race, Could it be that my nose is out of order?" Anderson doubts life. It stands to reason that as the second generation of the first-generation blood family, there should be no mistake. Li Wei spected that it might be because he used the Blood ve Curse on the night of the full moon to activate the blood attribute of the blood beast breathing method, so that the first-generation strong blood family like Andrew could feel this weak blood family breath. "No way? Is it possible that blood race really appeared in my ancestors?" Li Wei said with a change of expression. "That should be the case, otherwise you would not be able to master the Blood ve Curse, and under normal circumstances, the Blood ve Curse cannot be cast on vampires. In your case, it means that the vampire from your ancestors should be a real high-ranking vampire." , not ordinary vampires, only high-ranking vampires can enve lower-rank vampires." Anderson said as if he had seen a ghost. In his impression, it seems that no high-ranking blood race hase to this world. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that some high-ranking blood races hid in the human world when the nes converged in the early days, and left blood with humans in this world. "Maybe, anyway, I''m leaving today, and I''ll let Andrew rece me as the lord. Your Excellency Anderson, if any other blood racese to trouble Andrew, I will trouble you to take care of him." Li Wei said. In fact, Li Wei is mainly worried about the attitude of Anderson Cavaliers. Although Anderson has a good personality, he has taken a blood n as a blood ve after all. If Anderson is dissatisfied, he will inevitably have some troubles. Now it seems that he was thinking too much, and Cavaliers Anderson didn''t care too much about it. Anderson sighed, and said, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to go to the world of wizards so soon, I thought we could have a good chat after you became a legend in the world, forget it, we will talk about itter Well, maybe I''m tired of being in the world, and I''ll go to the world of wizards to find you." "Okay, then there will be a periodter." "There will be a periodter." Farewell between men, without too many words. Levi bid farewell to Anderson, and quietly left the territory at night when no one was there. Andrew has changed into the appearance of Li Wei, and continues to be Li Wei''s agent in the mortal world as "Li Wei". A strong blood man with a long lifespan who can change his appearance at will has be the lord of the territory, which is much stronger than other ordinary great knights. The five generals of the Mo family were also left in the territory by Li Wei and hid. They must have no way to bring them into the realm of the unbelievers. Li Wei took out their undead cores, and after arriving in the realm of the unbelievers, let''s slowly assemble the lineup of the seven generals of the Demon Family. After finishing everything, Li Wei left Flower City overnight. He took his own things and arrived in Wangcheng in less than two days. He took out the burning paper and walked to the gate of a remote mansion. This is Winster''s mansion. He sensed it with advanced vibration perception, and there seemed to be quite a few people inside. He took a deep breath and stepped into it. Inside the mansion, Li Wei saw Winster, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and a dozen young people. Among them, there is a young man who is very conspicuous. He is tall, close to three meters, and stands out from the crowd. "Fist of the Empire, Emperor Mu." Li Wei''s heart changed slightly. He didn''t expect this one toe too. He thought the Imperial Fist was still at sea. After all, the great voyage to find the treasure of the Golden Knight Gregor is not over yet. But looking at it now, it seems that this person hase back early, and has also contacted the four major families, probably because he wants to be a wizard. "Interesting." Li Wei murmured inwardly. He and the Fist of the Empire are really destined. It''s just that time has passed, and he no longer has the feeling of fear and oppression that he had before, and he can already face such a strong man calmly. These people are all wizard apprentice seedlings that Wenster has found in the past few years. These people are talking andughing one by one at the moment, and they have obviously known each other for a while. They all rushed over immediately after receiving the news from Huozhi. So it was a while earlier than Levi. The Fist of the Empire stood there alone, and there was no one around him. The aura he exudes is too strong, as dazzling as the sun, and others dare not approach it. After the Fist of the Empire saw Li Weiing, it just nced at it. Obviously, a big man like the Fist of the Empire would never know someone like Li Wei. If Li Wei was not strong enough, he would not bother to look at it. that nce. "Your Excellency Geralt, you are here." Winster was quite impressed with this Geralt, after all, he sent himself the ancestor''s handbook, which was very useful for his practice. "Your Excellency Winster, am I notte?" Levi asked. "No, the official wizard has arrived. I''m waiting for three days. When everyone is here, I will take you to find the wizard." Winster said with a smile. Li Wei nodded, found a seat, and sat down by himself. He looked at these wizard apprentices and looked at their clothes. Most of them were nobles, and a small part weremoners. Among them was amoner boy dressed in ordinary clothes. He was not very old and looked to be fourteen years old. He stood there timidly, but he was surrounded by a circle of confident nobles who were talking andughing. Li Wei learned from the conversations of these people that this young man is called Gaglie. It turned out to be a rare wizard seedling with dual-elementpatibility of water and fire. Although it is not as good as the child of the elements with single-element affinity, it can be regarded as a genius. So Winster valued him very much, saying that this child was an apprentice personally nominated by a mid-level wizard of the Ocean School. Li Wei knows that among official wizards, only wizards with the third ring and above can be called intermediate wizards, and intermediate wizards, in the realm of unbelievers, are generally the leaders of arge wizard organization. There is an intermediate-level wizard as a teacher, and this Gaglie can be said to have risen steadily and skyrocketed. Plus his original talent is good, so as long as he doesn''t die young, he will be promoted to an official wizard, and it will be a certainty. This made the other wizard seedlings very envious. They kept grabbing and chatting with Gaglie, and their tone was full of ttery and envy. If they could get along well with Gaglie, it would be equivalent to making friends in advance for them. It is easier for a future official wizard to get mixed up in the wizarding world. However, Gagliel may not be used to these hypocriticalpliments because of his background as amoner. He just kept giggling, very reserved, and embarrassed to offend these noble boys. Li Wei sighed, this is reality. This f*ck has not yet entered the realm of unbelievers, it started like this. In the next three days, people came here one after another. In the end, there were thirty-six wizard seedlings recruited by Winster alone in the past two years. Among them, Gaglie is the only one who ispatible with two lines. Most of them are the children of chaos, and there are also some three lines. Basically, the three-line affinities and the two-line affinities have all been pre-booked by wizards from various sects in the Realm of the Unbelievers. Only the Son of Chaos like Li Wei, no one booked. Everyone is ready, Winster said: "Tonight, we will set off." Wizards will naturally not haunt the royal city, there are many people here, and it is close to the church. So in the middle of the night, after Wenster took Li Wei and the others out of the city, they went straight to the wilderness. Waiting until the early morning of the next day, they came to a beautiful valley withkes and mountains, so beautiful. Here, Li Wei and the others saw a dpidated log cabin in the forest by theke. On the shore, a tall and thin middle-aged man in ordinary noble clothes was fishing. "Master Ron, everyone has brought them, a total of thirty-six talented wizards." Winster said with a respectful expression. Obviously, this Lord Ron should be an official wizard, and he is also the one who took Li Wei and his group into the realm of the unbelievers this time. Li Wei is still on guard. So far, there is no problem with the spider sensor. If this wizard wants to harm himself, he will slip away immediately. Wizard Ron nodded slightly, "You did a good job. Among this batch of neers, there is actually a dual-line. You have worked hard." Ron threw a small bag to Winster, and he knew without thinking that there were good things in it. "Then I''ll go first. I wish everyone here can be an official wizard one day." Winster finished his work and left in a hurry. Ron scanned Levi and the others. There are not many people he focuses on. Besides Gagliel and the others who were double- or triple-line "geniuses", among the Sons of Chaos, only Li Wei and the Fist of the Empire made him take a second look. Because in Ron''s detection spell perception, these two people are actually the strongest among the great knights, and he feels that they are infinitely close to the legendary knights. "Not bad." Ron was very satisfied. Legendary knights are also very rare in the realm of the unbelievers. Some famous legendary knights are not inferior to formal wizards. For wizards, it is not bad to have a legendary knight as a wizard apprentice. But what made him frown slightly was that these two people had already practiced meditation, and it was obvious that their mental strength was different from ordinary people. Ron didn''t think about it any more. He looked at these young figures with confused, expectant, or determined eyes, and couldn''t help but think of how energetic he was when he embarked on a wizarding journey a hundred years ago. Now, he has been ruled by the wizarding world. Cruel, smoothed the edges and corners of the years. "My name is Ron, the guide of your wizarding path, and a member of the [Panne Wizarding Council]. Starting today, you will embark on a journey you have never imagined, chasing the truth that can never be touched. During this process, you may face many unimaginable dangers and tricks, so before entering the realm of the unbelievers, I want to tell you that the world of wizards is not as beautiful as you imagined. Many of you are A nobleman with a prominent status can spend the rest of his lifefortably in the world, but if you go to the wizarding world, all the power and status you have now will start from scratch. So, if you are not so determined to be a wizard, before stepping into it, think about it, be a wizard, are you ready? I will give you seven minutes to think about it. After seven minutes, those who are still willing to follow me will stay, and those who are unwilling will leave on their own. Once you set foot on this road, it will be difficult to turn back. " Ron looked solemn, and said seriously, he spoke the standard Emerald Kingdomnguage. As soon as he waved his hand, the ordinary aristocratic clothing on his body changed into a ck-bottomed me pattern wizard robe. These young people looked at the wizard, making choices in their hearts. Li Wei naturally has nothing to hesitate. This decision was made the moment he knew about the existence of wizards. Time passed by, and some noble boys struggled. In the end, six of them chose to turn around and leave, returning the same way. Only thirty people are still standing here. Maybe the wizarding world is very exciting, but for them, they are not ready to face the unknown world. Wizard Ron was expressionless. He took out a piece of parchment and spread it on the ground, with something like a map drawn on it. He was chanting words, as if he was chanting some spell. Then the parchment continued to expand, and the map also continued to erge. Li Wei stared at the map carefully. He saw on the map, there were endless blue oceans, stretching red deserts, endless ice fields, ck mountain groups, and emerald green forests. This map, Li Wei always feels, is a bit like the current map of the Seven Kingdoms Continent, but it is not exactly the same. On these maps, Li Wei also saw some "doors", these "doors" suddenly stood up from the t map, shining colorful lights, very magical. This is probably their tool to enter the realm of the unbelievers. "A Realm of Ice." "The Realm of Azure." "The Realm of Life." "These are the names of the realm of the unbelievers." Li Wei had some knowledge of the wizarding world, and he murmured inwardly. Then, Ron looked at the nervous new people and said: "Next, whoever I read will stand in front of the door I let you stand at. This map is all schools under the pan-ne wizard council. The distribution map, each school upies and of unbelievers, I will assign schools to you ording to your elemental affinity, this map will send you directly to the guides of the corresponding schools, there, you Your mentor has already sent people to wait there, and they will contact you. You will practice hard with your respective mentors in the future. As long as you be official wizards, you will automatically be members of the pan-ne wizard council, and you will also truly experience the wizarding world Wonderful." After Ron finished speaking, he began to roll the roll. He ordered Gaglie first. "Gagley, the ocean school, stand in front of the blue realm." The young Gagliel did not expect that he would be the first one, and immediately stood in front of the gate of the Azure Realm. The Azure Realm is located on the endless blue sea on the map. "Montel, the death school, stand in front of the hell." The boy named Montel was obviously reluctant, but he didn''t dare to vite it, and stood on the gloomy hell. Soon, Ron finished all the neers'' schools. Fortunately for Li Wei, he was also assigned to the Ocean School. "Fortunately, it''s not the school of death, maybe it''s because I practiced the meditation method of the ocean school." Li Wei guessed in his heart. Beside Li Wei, there is another big man with a height of three meters, who is the Fist of the Empire, Emperor Mu. He was also assigned to the Oceanic School. This made Li Wei feel that he and the Imperial Fist are really destined. Actually, it was because Mu Di also practiced the meditation method of Ocean School. "Remember, although I have assigned schools to you for the time being, it does not mean that you must follow the path of this school in the future. No matter which school is in the realm of the unbelievers, there are many other schools. There are many wizards living in it, so if you are lucky enough, you can still learn the meditation methods and spells of your favorite school." "In addition, when you arrive in the Realm of the Unbelievers, you must master themonnguage of wizards as soon as possible. Many wizards in the Realm of the Unbelieverse from various regions of the Seven Kingdoms, and even from other multis, so everyonemunicates. In a lingua franca invented by wizards." "Now, everyone''s school has been divided. I will start the teleportation. Close your eyes and don''t look around. Open your eyes after you feel the touch of the ground." Ron urged. Then, the huge map began to rotate, those illusory doors suddenly opened, and the figures in front of the door disappeared one by one. This map is a special wizard tool developed by the wizards of the Pan-ne Wizard Council to recruit new ones, so that it can avoid searching for the entrances of the realm of unbelievers scattered all over the world, and directly carry out fixed-point teleportation. Li Wei naturally didn''t dare to open his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until he felt that his feet had stepped on the ground, and the advanced vibration perception also sensed the sound of the wind and footsteps. Looking around, Li Wei found that he seemed to be on the deck of an ancient sea ship. Under their feet, there are extremelyplex magic circles and rune patterns. Him, Mu Di, and Gagliel stared wide-eyed. On the deck of the ship, three people wearing different styles of wizard robes are chatting. After noticing that someone was teleporting over, they turned around. They were two men and a woman. They looked younger. The woman seemed younger than Li Wei, in her early twenties. "Who is Gaglie?" one of the blue-robed wizards who was obviously the most imposing asked. Then, Gagliel silently raised his hand. "I am your senior brother, Leo the official wizard. Your talent is very good, and you have been epted as an apprentice by my mentor, the ind owner of [Whale Song Ind]. From now on, you will be a member of [Whale Song Ind] . Leo said confidently, in order to prevent Gagliel from being iprehensible, he deliberately used Jade Language. It can be seen that Whale Song Ind should be considered a very famous force in the blue realm. "Okay, Leo...Senior Brother." Gagliel rubbed the back of his head and smiled innocently. "Let''s go, the teacher is already waiting for you." Leo said. Then, he whistled, and a slender cetacean sea beast suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea, and then he pulled Gagliel, and jumped lightly from the deck onto the sea beast''s back. Then he smiled and said to another man and a woman: "You two, if you have the opportunity, wee to the Whale Song Ind to taste the fine wine I brew." Then, the sea beast disappeared on the sea level at a very fast speed. Finally, a man and a woman seemed to discuss in a low voice, and then the woman took out a dice, and the two seemed to be casting the dice to decide who to choose. After rolling the dice, the man showed a smile, walked up to the Imperial Fist and asked, "Mudi, I am a senior wizard apprentice of [Sigh Sea Breeze], and the master of [Sigh Sea Breeze] is the second-ring wizard [Sage Mason] ], do you intend to join Sighing Sea Breeze and be a sorcerer''s apprentice?" The Fist of the Empire nodded immediately: "My lord wizard, I mean it." Li Wei learned through Winster that although the Fist of the Empire has the talent of a wizard, it is also a child of chaos just like him. Therefore, in the eyes of the Fist of the Empire, being epted as an apprentice by a second-ring wizard is far beyond his ability. expected. Just like that, Li Wei was left blowing the sea breeze after being picked out, and now it seems that he has no choice. The woman was wearing a gray wizard robe, with a sun pattern tattooed on her chest, her ck curly hair was naturally shawl, and she said with a smile at the corner of her mouth: "I am a high-level wizard apprentice from [Grey and White Tower], Winnie, that... don''t know Are you willing to be an apprentice of the Gray Tower? The owner of the Gray Tower is the white-robed wizard Herman, a well-known wizard of the Oceanic School." Li Wei nodded: "I am willing, hello senior sister, take care of me in the future." Winnie nodded. "Then let''s just take this sea boat back to the ind. We will probably be able to arrive at the ind where the gray tower is located tomorrow morning. You cane to my room and sit down. Before meeting the teacher, I will tell you the precautions." Ni greeted Li Wei, and walked into the cabin on her own. Li Wei saw that the Fist of the Empire also entered the room with the wizard apprentice who sighed the sea breeze. Obviously, except for the formal wizard Leo of the Whale Song Ind, the Gray Tower and the guide who sighed the sea breeze did not have their own means of transportation. . Pick up freshmen can only take this public transportation. Li Wei sighed inwardly, and entered the cabin where Winnie was. Today''s second update, 13,000 words, a total of 23,000 words have been updated today, of which 17,000 words have been added! The remaining 43,000 words are owed! The journey of wizards has officially started! Chapter 145: Demigod legend, god-like, Klein! (Million words, Chapter 145 Demigod legend, god-like, Klein! (Thousand words, please subscribe!) The sea is calm, and the white waves are shining in the sun. The ancient ships moved forward at a constant speed. In the ssically decorated cabin, Winnie was sitting on the bed,zily leaning against the wall. Her long, wavy hair shone in the sun and turned pale gold. She put her right leg on her left leg casually, and the loose wizard gray robe couldn''t cover her slender legs. Li Wei was sitting on the high stool, sitting upright, with a serious expression, waiting for the senior sister to speak. "How old are you, Junior Brother?" Winnie asked. Because Li Wei has not yet mastered themonnguage, Winnie alsomunicates with Li Wei in Emerald Language, Different from Li Wei, she was born directly in the realm of the unbelievers, but because her mother is from the Emerald Kingdom, she is also fluent in Emerald Language. "Twenty-seven." Li Wei said. "Brother, you should shave your beard. I thought you were forty." Winnie chuckled. "Although I am two years younger than you, I entered the tower early, so please don''t mind your junior brother." Winnie said. Li Wei nodded with a smile. He doesn''t care about these names. "Are you a noble from the Emerald Kingdom?" Winnie said. Li Wei nodded. "Geralt is your pseudonym too?" Winnie said with a smile. "Yes, senior sister can call me Li Wei." Li Wei said. Anyway, this is the wizarding world, there is nothing to hide. "I knew it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in this world, no one cares what your name is. It''s just a boring code name. Then I will call you Junior Brother Li Wei from now on." Winnie said. "For wizards, no matter what your status is before youe in, even if you are the king of the Seven Kingdoms, wizards will not care." "The worldly power positions, in the eyes of wizards, are just a group of short-lived mayflies ying that boring house-ying game. Wizards value knowledge and power more, and it is your position in the pan-ne wizard council." Winnie took a sip of water and continued. "Let me tell you about the situation of our Pale Tower first, so that you can have a basic understanding." Li Wei nodded, sincerely thanked: "Thank you, Senior Sister." "Well, this is my duty, no thanks." "The Gray Tower was founded four hundred years ago. The founder was Salman, the first white-robed wizard. Herman, the current tower owner, is a wizard apprentice Salman once epted, and a second-ring wizard. As for Salman Sorcerer Man, a hundred years ago, he was an advanced three-ring wizard, and after he became an intermediate wizard, he left the Pale Tower and went to the Tower of Stars." Li Wei nodded. It seems that a wizard with three rings should live to be four hundred years old. He has never heard of the Tower of Stars, and Tutan is not from the Oceanic School, so he doesn''t know much about it. Winnie seemed to see Li Wei''s doubts, and then said: "The Azure Realm is an endless sea, also known as the endless sea. The location of our gray tower is located at the edge of this endless sea. The center of the distant Endless Sea is called the Sea of ??Stars, where the Tower of Stars is located. The Tower of Stars is thergest force in the Azure Realm, and wizards from all over the Endless Sea gather in it. The order of our Azure Realm also depends on the stars Towers to maintain, but these are too far away from you and me, you will knowter. Closer to home, our Pale Tower now has a second-ring wizard, the tower master Herman. In addition, there are three first-ring wizards who teach "Meditation Course", "Spell Course" and "General Education Course". You will be able to meet them when you arrive at the Pale Tower, and I will introduce you in detail at that time. . As for wizard apprentices, the Gray Tower has a fixed quota of 30 people, and I am one of them. Our Gray Tower pursues fewer but more refined routes, so there may be fewer people than other organizations, but our strength is not at all. Weak, among the wizarding organizations in the nearby sea area, it is enough to rank among the top five. Our Pale Tower is rtively united, and everyone gets along well. In addition to the Gray Tower, there are more than tenrger wizard organizations in the nearby sea area: Sighing Sea Breeze, Whale Song Ind, Dark Sea Cave, Ship of the Dead, etc. Among them, Whale Song Ind is the most powerful, because their current ind owner is a third-ring wizard. Other than that, other forces are simr, and there is usually a second-ring wizard sitting in charge. Of course, there are still some smaller forces, because thend area of ??Azure Realm is too small, and they are mostly distributed in the form of archipgos, so there are also some official wizards who have not joined the big forces on other small inds in our sea area. In the future, don''t go to the ind indiscriminately in this sea area. Every wizard hates others entering their territory without the owner''s permission. Although the Pan-ne Wizard Council prohibits private fighting between wizards in principle and advocates handing over disputes and conflicts to the Wizard Tribunal, this kind of trespassing on other wizard territories is not protected by the Pan-ne Wizard Council, and the master can arrest you on the spot kill. " Winnie patiently introduced to Li Wei. A group is often mentioned in her remarks. That is the pan-ne wizard council. This is a cross-school, even cross-ne wizard organization. It was jointly initiated by the wizard leaders of the old school and the new school, in order to safeguard the interests of wizards all over the world, maintain the order among wizards, and fight against other forces and even gods in multiple nes. Super organization. The promoters are usually some legendary wizards and great wizards. In the world of wizards, only wizards with nine rings can be called great wizards. The one who surpasses the nine rings is the legendary wizard. ording to Tuta, the great wizard is a powerful existenceparable to some multi-dimensional demigods. Legendary wizards, on the other hand, surpass demigods and can bepared with gods from multiple nes. That''s why Tutan said that the witch Gulweger of the Ice School is the closest woman to the goddess of ice and snow. ording to Article 1 of the Pan-ne Wizards Council''s "Pan-ne Wizards Charter": No matter what school you are, no matter what region you are a wizard, once you be a formal wizard, you are a member of the Pan-ne Wizards Council. The rights to life, property rights, and intellectual property rights to original spells are protected by the Pan-ne Council of Wizards. There are also some protection rules for wizard apprentices. After all, the life of a wizard''s apprentice is also his life. Of course, most of these protections are in principle and advocacy. Due to human and technical difficulties, it is difficult to fully implement them in all regions. In fact, there are still a lot of ouw fanatics in private in the wizarding world. While listening to Winnie''s exnation, Li Wei corresponded with the wizard''s information he got from Tutan. Found basically the same. It seems that these two people did not lie to themselves. The ship sailed slowly, when it sailed to a huge ind. There were sighs in the sea breeze. "This is the voice of the Sighing Banshee in the sea. This ind is the Ind of Sighing, which is also the territory of the Sighing Sea Wind Wizard Organization." Winnie introduced, pointing out the window. Li Wei saw that the Fist of the Empire got off the huge ship under the leadership of the senior wizard apprentice, and then took a small boat to the ind. Li Wei looked at the distant figure of the Imperial Fist. This legendary figure in the world has be an unknown person in the world of wizards. "Will the Sighing Banshee attack people?" Levi asked. Apart from the monsters described in the Franken Monster Manual, he knows nothing about the creatures of the Realm of the Faithless. "No, they are afraid of people, and they hide away when they see people. However, there are powerful sea beasts entrenched in many sea areas of the Azure Realm. They are not friendly, these extraordinary creatures, even wizards will have a headache, so except for the fixed safe routes opened up by some wizards, juniors should not run around." Winnie warned. Looking out the window, Li Wei was suddenly a little worried. In this endless sea, can I still prepare all the secret medicines of my breathing method? Although he arranged for Andrew to continue to search for the breathing method inheritance map and secret medicine for himself in the world, but now it seems that it is difficult to send them in in a short time. s, forget it. If you can''t find the secret medicine, you can slowly recover while practicing wizarding. Anyway, as long as you be an official wizard, you can live for two hundred years. Enough for your own liver breathing method. Li Wei thought about it too. "Sister, what should I do if I want to return to the human world?" Li Wei asked. "Return to the human world? Then you have to go to the Tower of Stars, where there is a subspace entrance to the human world, but using the subspace portal requires a huge price, even if you are a formal wizard, it will be extremely painful, so if it is not important, don''t Go back, what are you doing back in the world, that is not a ce for wizards to stay. If you need to contact your rtives and friends in the human world, or mail something, you can go to the sea of ??stars to find the wizards of [Owl Hut]. Contact, you pay the corresponding postage fee, and you can ask their people to take things from the world, or send things there. It is limited to dead objects and items allowed by thew. It is not allowed to bring in live animals or prohibited items privately, which will be considered as smuggling and smuggling. " Li Wei nodded. Before I be an official wizard, I may not have the chance to return to the human world. He and Winnie were chatting andughing, and the giant ship braved the wind and waves, and finally came to a huge ind. The ind is dormant in the mist in the sea, and two twin towers can be vaguely seen standing side by side, standing among the high mountains. Each tower is nearly 100 meters high and stands in the sky. "Junior brother, we''re here, let''s get off the boat." Winnie patted Li Wei on the shoulder lightly. Li Wei stood up, holding his own salute. Winnie looked at Li Wei''s salute, and said with a smile: "Junior brother has gained a lot in the world, and he has a lot of wizard things." Li Wei smiled slightly and said: "They are all broken copper and iron, and they are not in the eyes of senior sisters." Winnie covered her mouth and smiled lightly. The fog in front of her gradually dissipated. A sea beast covered in brass armor and countless rivets appeared in front of Li Wei, which surprised him slightly. The sea beast is about the same size as the killer whale in the previous life, and there is a breathing hole on the top of its head. A ck chimney sticks out, and white hot steam gushes out, making a whining sound. "Don''t be afraid, Junior Brother Li Wei. This is the alchemy creature [White Tower No. 7] developed by the tower master. Our tower master is not only good at the ocean school, but also proficient in the alchemy school, so he usually likes to study some alchemy creatures, so if On the ind, I asionally see some strange iron monsters, junior brother, dont panic, these are alchemy creatures. After Winnie finished speaking, she muttered something, and then her body floated down from the big ship lightly, like a feather, andnded lightly on White Tower No. 7. From the looks of it, it should be some kind of trick. "Come on, junior brother, you are a great knight, so you should be fine." Winnie said. Li Wei nodded, and the whole person jumped off the tall ship, andnded on the top of White Tower No. 7 with a bang. White Tower No. 7 wobbled and was almost smashed to the bottom of the sea by Li Wei The sea water flooded in, soaking the unsuspecting Winnie. "Eh... sorry, senior sister, I''m too heavy." Li Wei was a little embarrassed, he didn''t expect this alchemy creature to be so fragile. Is he himself a great knight who is close to the legend, or has he practiced strength, physique, and defense breathing methods at the same time, resulting in his physical density being much higher than ordinary people. He was already tall, and he was wearing the armor of the frost giant, which made his real weight exceed a thousand catties. falling from a high ship, there is no doubt that the impact is too great. "Puff." Winnie smiled and said: "It''s okay, just don''t smash the tower owner''s White Tower No. 7, and you won''t be able to pay for it." Winnie stroked the sea water on her long hair, and the soaked wizard robe was tightly attached to her body, making her figure more perfect. Li Wei was staring at the ind in front of him. The ind is very big, and it feelsrger than some baronial territories in the world. Its diameter should be close to a hundred miles. There is a circle of fog around the ind, and the ind is full of mountains and primeval forests. , stretching as far as the eye can see, and the low roar of wild beasts came. Baita No. 7 moved forward slowly, and finally reached the coast of the ind. Afternding on the ind, Baita No. 7 stopped, lying on the side, not moving. Winnie jumped down and led the way, and Li Wei followed silently. The gray and white tower seems to be very close, but in fact it is still some distance away from the coast. In order to take care of Winnie''s speed, Li Wei walked slowly. In fact, Winnie has the trick to speed up the journey, but she thinks it is unnecessary. The Pale Tower has not had a neer for a long time. She finally caught a chance to chat with the neer, so naturally she will not miss it. Along the way, the taciturn Li Wei was forced to chat non-stop with this talkative senior sister. Fortunately, he was also an old fritter in his previous life, so it is no problem to deal with a wizard like senior sister who has little interpersonal rtionship. Not long after, Li Wei and the others reached the bottom of the Pale Tower. "I''ll take you to see the tower master first, every new apprentice wizard has to go to see his old man." Winnie said. Li Wei nodded and followed. The tower owner lives in the white tower all year round. The white tower is the residence of official wizards. It has seven floors in total, and the tower owner lives on the highest floor. Then the other three first-ring wizards live on the lower floor. There are still some vacant floors in the White Tower, which are prepared for future formal wizards, while the first floor is uninhabited. The 100-meter-high white tower is as tall as the office building in the previous life. Li Wei entered the first floor of the White Tower. Inside was a huge circr square. There were some uniquely shaped wooden boards on the square. Li Wei looked at them. They were all timetables for wizard courses, and some were entrusted tasks. bar, and othermon functional areas. In the center of the square, there is a stone pir that runs through the entire White Tower. On the stone pir, Li Wei saw a giant frost-white snake as thick as a water tank coiled around it. The giant snake is huge, each scale is the size of a palm, and exudes metallic luster. It coils around the pir, raises the snake''s head, spits snake letters, exudes a cold air, and stares at Li Wei and the others. The aura of this giant snake made Li Wei feel a great sense of oppression. Even the first-generation vampire, the legendary knight Anderson, did not bring such a great sense of oppression to Li Wei. "Extraordinary creature, a real extraordinary creature! And at least it isparable to an official wizard level." Levi was amazed in his heart. "Let''s go, let Yorman Gund take us to the seventh floor." Winnie said, she gently came to the side of the white snake, stretched out her hand, the white snake lowered its head, and let it caress. "Junior brother,e here, don''t be afraid, Yorman Gund was a pet raised by the first tower owner when he was young. It was originally a [Frost-patterned ice python], which was raised by the first tower owner since he was a child. It is the same age as the gray tower. Witness By the way, besides the tower owner, only I can touch Yeorman''s head, hehe." Winnie''s face was smug, obviously this is something to be proud of. After Li Wei walked over, the white snake kept spitting snake letters beside him. Li Wei could feel that the ck snake seed in his body seemed to be provoked, and the invisible majesty radiated from Li Wei''s pupils. Then, the white snake poked its head back calmly. Never dare to sniff around Li Wei again. Li Wei felt the movement of the ck Snake Seed. If the ck snake holding the candle really exists, then even if the white snake is an extraordinary creature, it is still the younger brother in front of the powerful ck snake. Then, the white snake''s tail directly rolled up Li Wei and Winnie, and its body coiled around the giant pir, spiraling into the sky. Soon, they reached the seventh floor. After putting Li Wei and the others down. The white snake''s pupils stared at Li Wei, and then lowered silently. The space on the seventh floor is veryrge, and Li Wei saw various rooms, all of which were decorated with skull signs representing danger, and then wrote "Tower owner forbidden area, trespassing is severely punished!" Finally, Li Wei and the others stopped at the door of a hut. Winnie dared to bring Li Wei to the seventh floor because she had already said hello in advance, otherwise, the consequences of breaking into the tower owner''s residence on the seventh floor would be serious. ording to the rules of the pan-ne wizard council, every legal wizard organization registered in the pan-ne wizard council, and its organization leader, are eligible to formte their own rules within the scope of the charter. So, in the Pale Pagoda, the tower owner is the maker of all the rules in the tower. The door of the hut is closed tightly, and Li Wei''s advanced vibration perception can perceive the person inside, who must be the tower owner. There is a carved Ouroboros on the lock of the wooden door. The snake kept turning. Then leave the lock, and the wooden door opens automatically. The creaking sound echoed in the tower. In the hut, an old man in a gray-patterned white robe and a tall hat was reading a thick book. Li Wei noticed that the right arm under the old man''s long sleeve was obviously made of Mithril. The old man turned around and stared at Li Wei with wise eyes. "Mr. Herman, this is Li Wei, one of the new batch of neers sent in from outside, and he is also a great knight." Winnie said like ark. "Hello, Master Tower Master." Li Wei greeted quickly. The tower master stared at Li Wei, and the alchemy prosthetic body on his right arm suddenly stretched, over a distance of three meters, and gently wrapped around Li Wei''s body like a long snake. Then, the cold metal palm gradually retracted. Winnie seems to be no stranger to this situation. Although Li Wei felt a little ufortable, he couldn''t say anything. "Well, your mental power is good, almost reaching the level of an intermediate wizard, but your magic power is a bit weak, it seems that you practiced it in the world by yourself." The tower master said suddenly. "Yes, Lord Tower Master, I did find out by myself," Li Wei said. "It''s okay. With your talent as a child of chaos, you can practice meditation to this level at this age. It can be seen that your heart and perseverance are good, and you still have to practice breathing. It is the wizard apprentice in this gray tower, not as good as you, many wizards look down on the children of chaos, in my case, no matter what talent you have, as long as you have shining points, you can be reused." The tower master didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with Li Wei''s talent of the Son of Chaos, but affirmed Li Wei. "Thank you, Tower Master, for yourpliment." Li Wei said respectfully, at present, overall, although the tower owner looks a bit weird, his personality is quite good. "Winnie, take your younger brother down, take him to meet other wizards, and familiarize himself with the rules and environment of the wizard tower. I have to continue to specialize in research projects." The tower owner said. "Good teacher." Winnie smiled, and after saluting to the tower master, she took Li Wei and took the white snake Yorman Gund to the floors of other wizards to visit other wizards. Among the other three wizards in the Pale Tower, there are two male wizards and one female wizard, each of which is extremely mysterious and powerful to Li Wei. Formal wizard, even if it is a ring. In the nearby waters, the status is extremely noble. Therefore, only official wizards can go to the Tower of Stars to apply for an ind and be the owner of the ind. In fact, with Li Wei''s talent of the Son of Chaos, if there is no proficiency panel, the chance of bing an official wizard is very slim. About one out of every ten Sons of Chaos has the possibility of bing a wizard. It would be much better if it was a three-line affinity, basically anyone could be a wizard in their lifetime. Dual-line affinity, there is hope to sprint to the middle-level wizard. As for the Son of the Elements, as long as he doesn''t die young, it''s fine to be a high-level wizard in the future. Basically, it is generally believed that only the Sons of Elements can hope to be a great wizard or even a legendary wizard. Of course, there are always exceptions. In todays pan-ne wizard council, there are still many powerful beings who are not children of elements, but ordinary talents. Its just that they are often superior in other aspects, such as perseverance and luck. etc In the end, Winnie took Li Wei to meet every official wizard. The two of them returned to the Gray Tower together. The White Tower is the residence of official wizards. The gray tower is the residence of the apprentice wizard. Currently, including Li Wei, there are a total of thirty wizard apprentices in the Gray Tower. In addition, there are many wizard apprentices outside the gray tower on this ind. Because they have not been able to be formal wizards after they reach their age, they basically have no hope of breaking through, so they quit the gray tower. Some other departments serve to obtain spiritual resources. Different from the White Tower, the Gray Tower is divided into thirty floors. So it looks a bit like a pigeon cage from a previous life. But the advantage is that every wizard apprentice can upy a ce on the first floor, and the seats on each floor are veryrge. Li Wei was assigned to the ninth floor. There is no elevator like the White Snake in the Gray Tower. You have to walk upstairs to go upstairs. Fortunately, Li Wei is a great knight himself, and it is easy to go up to nine floors in one go. Winnie handed over the key to the ninth floor to Li Wei. The key is a bracelet engraved with runes. Wearing this bracelet while chanting the door-opening spell on the ninth floor at the same time, you can open the door, which is very convenient. "Junior, please rest first. I am new here today, so I need to refresh myself. Tomorrow I will start my official career in the Wizard Tower. I will keep in touch with you in the future. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to the twenty-fourth floor and ask me." Winnie waved Wave goodbye to Levi. It is said that ording to the unwritten rules of the Gray Tower, only high-level wizard apprentices are eligible to live on the 20th floor. Every year, the White Tower conducts a year-end assessment for the apprentices of the Gray Tower. The assessment includes courses and actualbat. Finally, ording to the assessment ranking , the better the ranking, the higher the floor, and the higher the residence, this is a symbol of honor and status, and the various facilities and functions in the upper floors are moreplete. Li Wei responded with a smile and waved: "I''m sorry, Senior Sister." Watching Winnie''s back disappear from view, Li Wei recited the spell to open the door, and opened the door on the ninth floor. When he entered, the door closed automatically. What caught the eye was an empty and huge living room, as well as various small rooms. Lavatory, kitchen, bedroom, meditation room, spell practice room, storage room, you name it! Li Wei estimated that the area of ??the ninth floor should be several hundred square meters. Although he is an apprentice wizard, he lived much better than his previous life. It is simply a mansion, no worse than his own castle in the world. There are still somendscape oil paintings hanging on the walls. The scenery in these oil paintings is still dynamic. Li Wei tidied up the house casually to see if there was any danger. After checking, he put some of his salutes on the ground. "Phew, it''s much smoother than I expected. Whether it''s the senior sister or the tower master, they seem to be good people. It doesn''t matter whether I can enter a powerful wizard organization. I just need a safe wizard organization where I can continue to practice. Now it seems that the Pale Tower is really good, of course, it is also possible that they are all pretending, after all, I am new here and I don''t know anything." Li Wei said to himself, when he came to this remote ce for the first time, he didnt know what to do for a while. It was the same feeling as his previous life when he went from a small county town to report on the first day of the Imperial University of Political Science and Law. He felt a little confused. and overwhelmed. He is not tired now, so he just continues to practice breathing. No matter where you go, the fine tradition of practicing breathing method cannot be discarded. While practicing the breathing method, Li Wei was also thinking about his next direction. First of all, for the knight, we still need to continue to practice. He is now at the tenth level of the ck Snake, and he has already reached his limit. To break the limit at the tenth level, he needs 8 points to break the limit. At present, Li Wei has no extra defensive breathing methods to break the limit. When he left the world, he asked Andrew to continue to help him collect the breathing method of the world. Now it seems that even if Andrew collects it, he can''t give it to himself in a short time, so he has to collect it in the wizarding world by himself. It is also worth mentioning that the ambergris statue he got before is almost used up. Next, we have to find a new source of ambergris in this realm of unbelievers. In addition, Li Wei now has the ninth-level extreme giant breathing method, as well as the eighth-level red lotus, ostrich, giant rhinoceros, blood whale, sea monster, blood beast, seventh-level thunder wolf, vortex beast, and Some superficial breathing methods that have been practiced to the limit. As for the three major breathing methods of red lotus, ostrich, and blood beast, there is no limit, and they have to continue to practice. Fayin, Li Wei feels that in the realm of unbelievers, it should be easy to prepare all the required materials. He ns to search for it after a while. Strive to maximize the four major seals in the next few years. In this way, even if he has not advanced to an official wizard, he still has the ability to cast spellsparable to a ring of spells by relying on the seal. Moreover, the seal does not upy one''s own spell slots. After practicing,pared with other wizards, it is equivalent to having four more spell slots forever. Sword skill Golden Cross sh, the power of maneuvering has to be slowlyprehended, so let''s ignore it for now. As for life skills, the second-level medical skills dont matter, but the fourth-level pharmacy, maybe it can be improved again. Thest one is deep sea meditation and insect control. The current method of meditation, under Li Wei''s little liver in the past few years, is almost at the second level. By then, his spiritual power standard will reach the level of a middle-level wizard apprentice. Insect control skills still have to be continued, and in the future, they have to find a way to cultivate the Scorpions. In short, after Li Wei made a summary, he found that even it is not a wizard course that he will learn in the future. Just the skills I learned before are enough for me to eat. "take it easy." Li Wei smiled wryly and sighed. He didn''t dare to sleep on the first day. I practiced the breathing method on the ninth floor all night. In the middle of the night, through advanced vibration perception, Li Wei sensed that the apprentice downstairs seemed to bring a woman in, and then there was a storm and a joy of fish and water. In fact, the sound instion of each floor of the gray tower is very good, but Li Wei''s advanced vibration perception is too abnormal, so he can almost perceive the movement in most of the gray tower. The White Tower will not work. The official wizards there have set up istion circles for their residences, and Li Wei''s advanced vibration perception will not work. Because when he was in the human world, Li Wei lived in a big castle alone, so there were no other people around. And here, they can only live in buildings. This rare experience simr to staying in a cheap chain hotel in the previous life made Li Wei dumbfounded, so he could only block his own perception and practice meditation. The next day. The bell in the bell tower at the top of the Gray Tower rang automatically. Li Wei also came out of practice. This is the rm clock for wizard apprentices to gather. After Li Wei put away all his belongings, he put the frost giant''s armor on the wizard''s robe he received yesterday. In the gray and white tower, the wizard''s robes of the wizard''s apprentices are all gray robes, so there are wizard''s apprentices, and Known as the gray robe wizard. Once promoted to an official wizard, he is eligible to wear a white wizard robe and live in a better white tower. Of course, the same gray robe has a gap. Now Li Wei''s wizard robe is embroidered with a star, which represents a low-level wizard apprentice. Senior sister Winnie''s wizard robe is embroidered with a round sun, which represents the senior wizard apprentice. Medium is naturally the moon. Li Wei looked at himself in front of the bronze mirror. With his height of more than two meters, wearing a wizard robe, coupled with his muscr figure and beard, Li Wei''s outfit really has the temperament of the melee wizard Gandalf. He was in a good mood, carrying his double swords on his back, and went downstairs. The entire gray and white tower, the gray tower is the residence of wizard apprentices, and the white tower is the residence of wizards. In addition, there are some areas, such as the "small garden" deep in the dense forest in the center of the ind, the "Alchemy Cave" located in a crater, and so on. These ces have little to do with the current Levi. The wizard courses in the Pale Tower are all optional, there is nopulsory course, only elective. Each wizard apprentice can choose the courses offered by the teachers ording to his current progress and needs. Among the three categories of "Meditation", "Spells", and "General Studies", they are divided into basic courses and advanced courses. Li Wei is a rookie, a wild wizard who learns by himself. He naturally chooses the most basic courses. Among the courses this morning, there is only one basic course. "General Education for Wizards". This course ispletely for neers like Li Wei. Generally, there is only one session a week, because there is very little personnel turnover in the Pale Tower, and there may not be a few neers in a year. Li Wei walked to the ssroom, and a senior wizard apprentice wearing a sun pattern gray robe was already here. He is the substitute teacher for this ss. Official wizards are too busy. This kind of basic courses are all taught by advanced wizard apprentices. Apprentices can earn points by substituting for them. Points can be used to purchase spell models, meditation methods, magic wands, and other witchcraft in the "White Sail Alley" of the Pale Tower. Of course, apart from points, you can also use "Taishi" to buy it. Taishi is also the stone of ether, which often contains rich elemental energy. It is an important resource for wizards to practice, and it is also the general equivalent of the entire wizarding world. In the entire basic general education ss, Li Wei was the only one in ss. The teacher briefly introduced himself, and then started the lecture. The knowledge taught by the teacher is very systematic. It is themon sense education of wizards that Li Weicks. After all, Tutan is not a professional teacher, and many things are not exined to Li Wei. Just like that, Li Wei finished his first ss, and the teacher left in a hurry. Every wizard and apprentice in this gray tower is busy. They seem to have never-ending courses, research, spiritual practice. Li Wei looked at the bracelet on his right hand, and there was a number on the bracelet. "10." This is the initial points that the Pale Tower gives to each wizard apprentice. Otherwise, there will be no points, and it will be difficult to move an inch in the Pale Tower. "If these points are exchanged for taishi, it will be ten taishi. Unfortunately, only taishi can be exchanged for points, not the other way around." Li Wei muttered to himself. Taishi is the hard currency, and points can only be used in the area of ??the Pale Tower. Li Wei came to Baifan Alley. Randomly walked into a "Witchcraft Shop", and he needed to buy a necessary witchcraft. "Hello, I need to buy a Klein crystal." Levi asked. "Low-level Klein crystal, 5 points for one piece." The shopkeeper is a lifeless and aging high-level wizard apprentice. He does not belong to the thirty apprentices in the gray tower today, because of his age, basically There is no hope of breaking through as an official wizard, and he has been expelled a long time ago. Now he is arranged by the White Tower to guard the shop here and spend his old age peacefully. Levi used half of the points to buy a fist-sized crystal ball. This crystal ball is very important. The next wizard''s practice cannot be separated from him. After buying the crystal ball, Li Wei looked at the various witchcraft in the window, among which the magic wand was the most. "Swordfish wand, 20 points, low-grade wand, can slightly increase the power of spells, and there is also a zero-ring trick [Water Archery] solidified on it, how about it? Do you want it?" the old man asked. "I''ll just take a look, I can''t afford it," Levi said. He shopped around, the cheapest thing like a magic wand costs 20 points. Like the treasure in the store, a top-quality magic wand costs 500 points. It is said that this wand can be used in the formal wizard stage, and it has three first-ring spells solidified on it. The magic wand, on the one hand, is used to assist wizards in casting spells. A good wand can shorten the casting time, increase the power of spells, and save mental power and mana. When facing the enemy, the spell-casting process is reduced, and spells can be cast only by chanting spells. ording to the general education ss in the morning, Li Wei knew that generally only wizard apprentices and low-level wizards would use magic wands for assistance, and after intermediate wizards, they all cast spells without wands. So, most wands, even top-quality wands, are only in the category of quasi-witchcraft, and still not considered official witchcraft. In terms of value, these wands are not as precious as Li Wei''s equivalent pot. Many official wizards do not have official wizard weapons, let alone wizard apprentices. But anyway, I just can''t afford it. Poor, sitting on ten thousand taels of gold, but can only eat ashes. Li Wei shook his head, sighed and left the shop. Now there are only 5 points left, so let''s save some points. He can''t use the magic wand for the time being, after all, he only mastered one zero-ring trick, the Insect Control Technique. This worm school spell requires little wand. Backing to his residence, Li Wei took out the Klein crystal. This is a must for wizards to practice. It takes 10 ether stones to buy it outside, but within the organization, it only needs 5 points. This is the benefit of joining the organization. Levi touched his hand on the Klein crystal ball. The whole person enters a state of meditation. On Klein''s crystal ball. Characters begin to appear. "Psychic Power: 4." "Magic Power: 15" Looking at the numbers above, Li Wei couldn''t help frowning. No wonder the tower master said that he has good mental power but not good magic power. The mental strength threshold for a medium-level wizard apprentice is 5 points, and I am very close now. ording to the general education teacher, the normal mana value of 4 points of mental power should be 40, that is, 1 point of spiritual power represents 10 points of mana. The so-called magical power is a product of a wizard''s spiritual practice. If mental power is a bucket, then magic power is the water in the bucket. The early statement was that wizards need to consume mental power to cast spells, including what Tutan introduced to Li Wei before, but after taking the general education ss, Li Wei knew that this theory has now been eliminated. Wizards are a group that pursues innovation and truth. They will not blindly worship the past, but believe that the present is better than the past. The truth can be infinitely approached, but there is no way to really touch it. Therefore, the theoretical changes in the wizarding world are constantly iterating. Tutana is an old man, so its not his fault. After all, he has stayed in the world for so long and has no contact with wizards. Its normal. ording to thetest research theory of a legendary wizard three hundred years ago, it is more urate to say that casting a spell is the consumption of magic power, magic power and spiritual power, which is simr to the rtionship of two in one. The higher the spiritual power, the stronger the magic power, and the mental power determines the magic power. "No wonder I can''t use the Insect Control Technique for a few times before it fails. It turns out that I don''t have enough magic power." Li Wei remembered the process of practicing insect control before, and suddenly realized. "Insect Control is a simple spell model with three structures. It takes 3 points of mana to cast a spell. With my current level of mana, I can only cast it five times, and then I need to rest and meditate for a long time to recover my mana. The upper limit of magic power is too low, we need to find a way to increase the upper limit of magic power, this is the top priority." Levi put away ire Crystal. There are only two ways to increase the upper limit of magic power so far. One is to continuously increase the upper limit of spiritual power, which is the most important thing, but because everyone has different talents and physiques, the upper limit of mental power is the same, and the upper limit of magical power often varies greatly. With the same spiritual power and realm, the upper limit of magic power of the Son of Elements will be much higher than that of the Son of Chaos. With the help of the proficiency panel, Li Wei''s meditation practice hase up, so his mental power has improved very quickly. Although it is not as good as some children of elements, at least he has a level of dual-element affinity, which is far beyond ordinary Son of Chaos. However, with the rapid improvement of mental power, Li Wei''s magic power limit speed cannot keep up. At this time, if you want to increase the upper limit of magic power in the short term, there is only the second way, and that is to take drugs. The potion that increases the upper limit of magic power is sold in the pharmacy in Baifan Alley, called "Tears of the Green Elf" But Li Wei took a look. A bottle of inferior [Tears of the Green Elf] that can increase the upper limit of magic power by 1 point needs a full 2 ??points. If Li Wei wants to raise the upper limit of magic power to his own mental power, it should be enough level, that is, 40 mana points, 50 points are needed. This makes Li Wei feel that Alexander now needs points for any important practice resources in the Pale Tower. So he has to find a way to earn some points. Li Wei didn''t go to ss in the afternoon. The sses in the afternoon were all advanced spell courses. His current points couldn''t be exchanged for new spell models, and he didn''t talk about insect control skills here. He didn''t need to go to ss. After practicing breathing and meditation, he came to the lobby on the first floor of the White Tower to see if there were any tasks to earn points. 11,000 words, plus 5,000, and the remaining 3,800 owed, continue to be ten thousand in a few days! I strive to pay offst months debt before the wedding on the 8th! Seeking subscription, asking for double monthly ticket, rmendation ticket! I have just arrived at the wizard plot, so the plot may be rtively t these days, and it is difficult to forcefully write something cool during the transitional stage, and the main tone of the protagonist in this book is steadfast, sloppy, focusing on independent practice and research, so it is itself It''s not easy to cause conflicts. After a few days, after the wizard worldview unfolds, it will continue to enjoy. In addition, in terms of rmendations these days, in order to quickly increase the average order, so the 40,000-character chapter will bebined for a few days, and the status of the small chapter will be restored in a few days, so that some readers can use coupons. In fact, the starting point subscription is charged ording to the number of words. The chapters are essentially the same, they are all 1000 words and 5 starting coins. Some readers will find it cool to read, but some readers think that the big chapters are expensive. In fact, the unit price of the big chapters is exactly the same as that of the small chapters. The author writes the big chapters to increase the average order. , there is no other way, and it is cool to write a big chapter. By the way, no matter how other authors define it, for me, only ten thousand characters are big chapters! Five thousand characters and six thousand characters are all middle chapters, and less than five thousand characters are all small chapters! ) Chapter 146: The blood beast breaks the limit, the second level of the deep sea! (10,000 large Chapter 146 The blood beast breaks the limit, the second level of the deep sea! (10,000 chapters, please subscribe, please double monthly pass!) White Tower, lobby on the first floor. White Snake Yorman Gund was dozing off. Until I saw the tall young man walking in with two swords on his back. It silently watched the young man. This person is naturally Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the white snake. "If the blood of this white snake is used to make the ck snake secret medicine, the effect should be very good." The efficacy of the ck snake secret medicine is mainly rted to the snake blood. When Li Wei was in the human world, because they were all snakes, he did it casually. But there are supernatural snake creatures in this wizarding world, and Li Wei''s mind began to move. Of course, he didn''t dare to call Yeorman''s attention. I just feel that I can pay attention to some materials of extraordinary creatures in the future. In the hall, there was only Li Wei. Other apprentices are either taking sses or practicing. Li Wei looked at the taskbar. All members of the Pale Tower are eligible to issue missions. After the other partypletes the task, just pay the points. Simr to the bounty bar in the Shining Tavern. These tasks generally give very few points, usually 1 point. Most of the missions given are official wizards'' missions, also known as "White Tower missions". Of course, the difficulty of the White Tower mission will also increase a lot. Moreover, good and easy-toplete White Tower tasks are more sought-after, and they are usually snatched away by apprentice wizards as soon as they appear. The rest are generally some tasks with high requirements, few points, and even certain dangers. [White Tower Task: Recruit an apprentice to assist the teacher toplete the pharmaceutical task. It is required to understand basic pharmaceutical knowledge, master pharmaceutical skills, and be patient. Remuneration: 5 points (monthly)publisher, Wizard Mai Lin] [White Tower Task: Take care of the herbs in the small garden, be responsible for daily watering, fertilization, deworming, and prevent the infestation of wild animals. Remuneration: 30 points (per year)publisher, Wizard Mai Lin] [Mission of the White Tower: Go to the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar and maintain order in the market, Requirement: Possess the strength of a medium wizard apprentice or above, Remuneration: 100 points (per year)Publisher, White Robe Wizard Herman] After walking around, Li Wei found that the few White Tower tasks that have not been epted are all daily tasks. This kind of task cycle is rtively long and the cost performance is not high, so it is not very popr among apprentices. Li Wei is helpless, he has no choice but these tasks now. Wizard Maileen is one of the three official wizards. She is a teacher who teaches general knowledge courses for wizards, and is also a pharmacist in the Pale Tower. Most of the medicines in the pharmacy in Baifan Alley are made by Wizard Maileen. Yes, including the [Tears of the Green Elf] that Li Wei needs. Among these three missions, the third mission was issued by the tower owner, and it is also the most rewarding among them, but it is also the most difficult. This is a long-term mission. The ck Sail Wizard Market is not located on this ind, but on a ck Sail Ind in the nearby waters. ck Sail Ind does not belong to any organization in the vicinity. It is more like a trading center. Wizard organizations such as Gray Tower, Whale Song Ind, Sighing Sea Breeze, and other wizard forces in this sea areamunicate with each other. It was on this ind that over time, a market was formed. In the ck Sail Wizard Market, there are arge number of unorganized wizards or wizard apprentices, and they also set up stalls there. And the Pale Tower, naturally, also has its own industry in that market, selling potions, witchcraft, and earning Taishi in the hands of unorganized wizards. The market is mixed with fish and dragons, so there are also some malicious ouws who like to do things in the market. In the end, these big wizard organizations discussed it. The Wizard Bazaar formed aw enforcement team to maintain the daily order of the bazaar. Li Wei thought for a while. With his current strength, he should not join thew enforcement team. When he is almost done, he can consider it and earn points. After all, the points for this task are still very rich. Li Wei took the task, and after obtaining permission, he came to the third floor of the White Tower, the room of Witch Maileen. Witch Maileen is an olddy with gray hair, skin folds piled together, and a bloated figure. She is ying with her flowers and nts at the moment. "Ms. Mai Lin, I am Li Wei who is applying for the pharmacy apprenticeship." Li Wei coughed and said. Ms. Mai Lin turned around, her eyes were big, and she looked a little weird, like Granny Tang in Hayao Miyazaki''s anime. Sheughed in a hoarse and sharp voice: "You are the new one." Li Wei nodded: "Yes." "Do you know anything about pharmaceuticals?" Mai Lin asked, obviously not trusting Li Wei. "Teacher, I have been a pharmacist in the world for a while, so I understand a little bit." Li Wei said. He is a man who owns fourth-order pharmaceuticals. In the world, he is already called a master of pharmacy. But he didn''t know what level his own medicine was with the wizard. "Oh, I have a rtively simple potion form here. You can take it. If you can prepare the potion within seven days, then you have passed the preliminary assessment." Witch Mai Lin said. Li Wei nodded, he took the form, and the witch Mai Lin also thoughtfully gave Li Wei some medicinal materials, saving Li Wei just arrived and having no money to buy medicinal materials. "Thank you, Teacher Mai Lin." Li Wei took the form and hurried back to the ninth floor of the gray tower. Although the witch Mai Lin looks a little scary, she should be regarded as the kindest wizard in the Pale Tower. Some apprentices called the witch Mai Lin "Grandma Mai". Because these young people have some troubles, they will ask Granny Mai for advice. Granny Mai will guide them when she has time. "It''s really good, the Pale Tower." Li Wei murmured inwardly. The prescription given to him by the witch Mai Lin is called "Bread Potion". This is the mostmon potion form for wizard apprentices, and it is not considered precious. The reason why it is called Bread Potion is because the function of this potion is to fill the stomach and replenish physical strength. Simr topressed biscuits. Ordinary wizards drink a small bottle of bread potion every morning and don''t need to eat throughout the day, so they can save a lot of time for practice and research. So aftering for two days, Li Wei didn''t see the wizards cooking, so he still cooks in the kitchen every day. Life without delicious food would be too boring. Li Wei went to Baifan Alley and spent 1 point to buy aplete set of medicine refining utensils. These utensils are much better quality than those in the world, more professional, and can be used for a long time. Looking at the 4 points on the bracelet, Li Wei couldn''t help speeding up the pace. He divided the ingredients of the bread potion into 10 parts, and then studied the form first. With his current pharmaceutical level, even though it is a potion form, he can basically understand it, because he only found out after reading the potion form, " Those holy medicine forms recorded in the Book of Kungu are actually magic medicine forms. The principles of the two are simr, and Li Wei learned it quickly. It only took an afternoon, and after wasting seven ingredients, Li Wei sessfully prepared a bread potion. [Pharmaceutical proficiency +20] The level 4 pharmacy skill, which has not been inactive for a long time, has also begun to increase proficiency. Li Wei was overjoyed. Sure enough, this simplest potion could not trouble his own fourth-order medicine at all. After seven tries, he seeded. Then, Li Wei refined three bread potions. Bread potion is the cheapest potion. You can buy arge bottle at the pharmacy for 1 point. Arge bottle is enough for an apprentice wizard to drink for half a year. So this form is worthless, and Li Wei will not refine this bread potion to earn points. He drank two small bottles by himself, but he was not full. It''s just that his physical strength has recovered a little. Other wizard apprentices may be able to drink enough from a small bottle. But Li Wei, at least ten bottles to drink to get full. Who made him a top knight, and if he wanted to fill the whale sac, Levi had to drink at least a big bottle. But this potion, to be honest, doesn''t taste good, it''s bitter. Li Wei thinks it''s better to eat. This is one of his few pleasures. Drinking potions every day to live, I feel like aplete robot. After refining the potion, Li Weiwei performed some breathing techniques andy down on the bed to rest. "I don''t know what happened to the territory?" Li Wei whispered softly. The flow of time in the Realm of Unbelievers is exactly the same as that in the human world. Essentially, this is a world, just different parallel nes. This is thend of subspace, so Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about the situation that one day in the sky and one year on the ground. Wizards do not have the habit of counting years. Their lifespan is long, so they have no concept of time. Li Wei doesn''t think about the territory, but sleepsfortably, and refining medicine also consumes mental energy. The next morning, Li Wei had no ss. He took the bread potion he made yesterday and found Teacher Mai Lin who was about to go to ss. Mr. Mai Lin nced at the bread potion, then sniffed it, and drank it down. "Gudong." Mr. Mai Lin''s stomach growled. "That''s right, little Li Wei, your pharmacy level is much better than I imagined, and the pharmacy level of many senior wizard apprentices is not as good as yours. From now on, you will be the pharmacy apprentice of my first-rank pharmacist, Mai Lin." The witch Merlene smiled. She felt that she should have found an apprentice with a good pharmaceutical talent. "Thank you, Teacher Mai Lin, you go to ss, I won''t bother you, if you need it, you can call me anytime." Li Wei smiled happily. Mai Lin touched Li Wei''s head, which made Li Wei a little weird. I feel that this teacher really treats himself as a child. But thinking about it, the witch Mai Lin is said to have lived to be 150 years old. Judging from the 200-year lifespan limit of a ring wizard, she is already in her old age. And she seems to be the same talent as the Son of Chaos like Li Wei. It is not easy to be a formal wizard. Without a golden finger like Li Wei and no other adventures, it must be very difficult to break through the second-ring wizard. It is said that the second-ring wizard has a lifespan of three hundred years. Once you reach the third ring and be an intermediate wizard, you will have a lifespan of 500 years. The witch Mai Lin went to ss. Before the ss, she also assigned some tasks to Li Wei, and gave Li Wei two new potion forms. One of these two potion forms is called "Smurf''s Leap", and the other, It is "The Lamentation of the Blood Elves". She asked Li Wei to use these two medicines to practice well, and after Li Wei can master these two medicines proficiently, the refining efficiency will be increased to at least one-half. Li Wei can then help her with a precious potion that she will refine next. If Li Wei can help herplete the production of the potion, she will give Li Wei an extra point reward. "Smurfs, blood elves..." This reminds Li Wei of the "Tears of the Green Elf". These three medicines seem to be in a series. Lee Wei found out that being a pharmaceutical apprentice is really good. You can use potion forms for nothing. The "Smurf''s Leap" potion is also a basic potion, but it is more advanced than the "Bread Potion". It can quickly restore the magic power of the wizard in a short time. A portion of the Smurf''s Leap can recover in a short time The magic power that the wizard needs twelve hours to recover. The "Blood Elf''s Lament" can quickly restore the wizard''s mental and physical strength in a short period of time, reduce fatigue, and keep the wizard in an efficient state. These two potions can be exchanged for 10 bottles for 1 point at the pharmacy shop in Baifan Alley. This is also amon potion for wizard apprentices, so the consumption is rtivelyrge. Generally in battle, you should drink these two potions frequently. The forms of these two medicines are also verymon, but they also need to consume 1 point. Fortunately, Li Wei, as the apprentice of the witch Mai Lin, can go whoring for nothing. Li Wei went to Baita Town and used gold coins to buy some herbal materials for refining potions. White Tower Town is located on the other side of the ind. It is a small town of mortals. Many of them are descendants of wizard apprentices. Because they have no talent, they cannot join the Gray Tower, so they can only stay on the ind. Over time, a small town has formed. The residents of this small town mainly serve the wizards. They farm, weave, hunt, fish, collect herbs and so on. Arge part of the fruits ofbor are sold to wizards, which can be regarded as the logistics department of the Pale Tower. He calcted that the material cost of a copy of Smurf''s Leap would cost about 10 gold coins. It''s not as expensive as he imagined. In the world, you can''t buy a bottle of ambergris. You know, this is the raw material of magic medicine. The material cost of Blood Elf''s Lament is about the same as that of Smurfs. So he thought of a new money-making n, which was to sell medicine. Gold coins, Li Wei has plenty of them. Although the gold coins he brought from the world are not counted in detail, there are 150,000 gold coins. If all these gold coins are used to buy potion materials, you can buy 15,000 copies! If only 10,000 of the 15,000 potions are sessfully refined into potions, in theory, if all of them are sold, they can be exchanged for 1,000 points. 1000 points, generally only senior high-level wizard apprentices have so many, you know, going to the ck Sail Wizard Market for a year to enforce thew is only 100 points. However, Li Wei does not intend to exchange points directly. Points can only be circted in the Pale Tower, which has limitations. He intends to go to the ck Sail Wizard Market to sell potions. He has already inquired. At the ck Sail Wizard Market, the price of a bottle of potion is also one-tenth of a taishi. If that''s the case, Li Wei estimated that the gold coins on his body should be exchanged for 1,000 Taishi! This is a huge amount of money, even official wizards may not have it. Unlike points, Taishi is very precious. Of course, the refining cycle of 15,000 potions is very long, and it may take Li Wei many years toplete. Moreover, the production of medicinal materials on the ind is also limited. The most important thing is that sales is the most difficult problem. Because there are rtively many people selling this potion, Li Wei is most worried that it will not be sold if it is refined well. Therefore, it is still very difficult to implement this n. Li Wei, this is just a preliminary idea. He doesn''t need so many Taishi for the time being. Li Wei bought a total of 20 copies of materials, which is already the entire output of Baita Town these days. Regardless of whether Li Wei sells potions or not, these two potions must be refined anyway. After all, this is also the task of the witch Mai Lin. In the next few days, Li Wei was either practicing or refining medicine every day. His pharmaceutical skills continued to improve, and his proficiency began to rise again. The witch Mai Lin said that Li Wei''s pharmaceutical level is better than many senior wizard apprentices. ording to Mai Lin, the realm of a pharmacist is the same as that of a wizard, and it is also divided into nine rings. In the pan-ne wizard council, there is a nine-ring great pharmacist from the Burning School, but so far, it can be called The Legendary Apothecary''s, has not yet appeared. And those under the first ring of pharmacists are pharmacy apprentices. Like wizard apprentices, they can be divided into three stages: low, middle, and high. Li Wei''s current fourth-level pharmacy has basically reached the peak level of intermediate pharmacy apprentices, which is rtively rare among high-level wizard apprentices. Because not all wizards are pharmacists, pharmacists are a waste of money and time. If Li Wei didn''t have a proficiency panel, it would be impossible to improve the pharmacy to the fourth level so quickly. Because of the scarcity of pharmacists, the witch Mai Lin is very optimistic about Li Wei. She wants to refine a second-ring pharmacy. Once the refining is sessful, she can go to the Pharmacy Association under the Pan-ne Wizards Council to be certified as a second-ring pharmacist. A second-ring pharmacist has a higher status than ordinary second-ring wizards. Taking the sea area of ??the Pale Tower as an example, only Whale Song Ind has a second-ring pharmacist, and there is no one else. Pharmacists consume more money and time. Long ago, pharmacy was a skill that every wizard must master. However, with the development of the wizarding world, the division ofbor is bing more and more specialized. Pharmacy, a subject with slow results and high costs, has been abandoned by most ordinary wizards. The inheritance of pharmacists is constantly decreasing, which makes the status of pharmacists rise. . The witch Mai Lin is about to refine the second-ring pharmacist, besides her, she also needs the assistance of a first-ring pharmacist, but she is the only one in the entire gray tower. She had no choice but to look for four senior pharmacy apprentices. Unfortunately, in the Pale Tower, there was only one senior pharmacy apprentice, and she was also a senior wizard apprentice. There are still three people short, and she found an official wizard friend and senior wizard apprentice from another force. It''s just thest one, but it hasn''t been resolved for a long time. Unexpectedly, Li Wei''s appearance surprised her. Bread potion, although it is a simple potion, is also a potion that can only be mastered by intermediate pharmacy apprentices. Li Wei, a neer, refined it in a day, which shows that Li Wei has a high talent for pharmacy. She felt that instead of going outside to find people from other forces, she might as well spend some time training a wizard apprentice of her own. Anyway, I am not short of this time. Maileen is getting old. She wanted to train an official pharmacist for the Pale Pagoda before she passed away, which could be regarded as repaying the tower owner for saving her life. Li Wei naturally didn''t know these thoughts of Mai Lin. Within a few days, he sessfully refined a copy of "The Leap of the Smurfs" and "The Lament of the Blood Elves". These two kinds of potions can only be refined by the best of intermediate pharmacist apprentices. However, the sess rate of intermediate pharmacy apprentices is not high, and Li Wei''s current sess rate is only one-tenth. Generally speaking, only advanced pharmacy apprentices can master these two medicines proficiently, and the sess rate is increased to half. "It''s more difficult than I imagined. With my fourth-level pharmacy, it''s still too difficult to refine these two medicines. I''d better use bread potion and other medicines to get the medicine to the fifth-level first, and then startrge-scale refining. . Li Wei shook his head, the cost of these two medicines is rtively high, and they are not suitable for training hands. A few dayster, Li Wei took the sessfully refined blue potion and red potion to find Teacher Mai Lin. Blue potion and red potion are named by Li Wei himself. He thinks this is more appropriate, concise and clear. On the third floor of the White Tower, Mai Lin checked Li Wei''s potion. It seemed that she was very happy. "Very good, I have already transferred your first month''s points to your ount in advance. Your talent for pharmacy is better than mine. Next, practice pharmacy well. If you don''t have money to buy materials, you cane to the teacher. Strive to be an advanced pharmacy apprentice within half a year, and then I will arrange the next task for you. Little Li Wei, your wizard talent is very bad. For you, perhaps taking the path of pharmacist is a shortcut. As long as you can be a ring pharmacist, your status will not be worse than that of a wizard. " After Mai Lin finished speaking, she told Li Wei to go back. When Li Wei got home, he opened the bracelet and saw that Teacher Mai Lin actually gave him 6 points. One point more than what was stated in the task. It seems to be an extra reward for myself. As for what the teacher said about letting him take the path of a pharmacist, Li Wei will consider it. He thinks that a pharmacist may be the main way for him to make money in the future. However, it is impossible for him to give up on the path of the wizard. Strength is the most important thing, everything else is secondary. Moreover, Li Wei also learned from Teacher Mai Lin that the profession of pharmacist, starting from the third-ring potion, requires a corresponding wizard realm to refine, so the road of wizards cannot be avoided. This is why senior pharmacists are so rare. Of course, Teacher Mai Lin is not in a bad mood. She didn''t know that Li Wei had a proficiency panel, and thought that it would be difficult for Li Wei to achieve sess on the road of wizarding. He thought that as long as Li Wei became a first-rank pharmacist and spent the rest of his life, he should be content. No matter what, Li Wei is in a good mood, and now he has another 10 points. First buy two "Tears of the Green Elf" to test the effect. If you can increase the upper limit of mana, then you may be able to refine this potion yourself. It will definitely be much cheaper than buying it. When the timees, just go to Teacher Mai Lin and ask for a medicine form with the cheek. Baifan Alley. Li Wei spent 4 points and bought two Green Fairy Tears. Return to the ninth floor of the gray tower. He sat down in a meditation posture, then opened the potion, and wiped it out in one gulp. The potion is bitter and not good to drink. Li Wei quickly entered the state of meditation. He dived into the pale golden ocean. In the shallow sea area, Li Wei found some ces that were different from his usual meditation. He found some gathered golden light spots. Li Wei had seen these light spots in his usual meditation, but they were all scattered. He didn''t have a systematic general education on wizards at that time, so he didn''t know what this golden light spot was. Looking at it now, this is magic power. Because of my mediocre talent, I usually meditate, and the golden light spots I cane into contact with are very few. But with the tears of the green elves, Li Wei saw a lot more light spots this time than before. These light spots poured into Li Wei''s spirit, making Li Wei feel full of warm power. Wait until Li Wei finishes meditating. His meditation method proficiency increased by 1 point. He put his hand on the Klein crystal ball again. "Psychic Power: 4" "Ability: 16." "Sure enough, the upper limit of magic power has been increased by 1 point, which is effective." Li Wei smiled. While meditating the next day, he drank another bottle. Then his magic power reached 17 points. Inferior Green Fairy Tears are only suitable for the low-level wizard apprenticeship stage, and the advanced version of the potion [Green Fairy Pearl] is needed at the middle-level wizard apprenticeship stage, which is expensive, and a bottle costs 5 points. So Li Wei had to increase his upper limit of magic power before his spiritual power was promoted to a middle apprentice. In the year 1017 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. On the sea, the vigorous search for the golden knight Greg''s treasure hase to an end. When someone managed to find the ind where the Golden Knight Greik buried his treasure, he discovered that the ind had already been boarded up first, and the treasure of the Golden Knight Gregor on it was gone... Everyone is guessing, who got the treasure? Many people feel that the Imperial Fist got it. After all, the Imperial Fist is the strongest and the most likely to obtain treasures. But the Imperial Fist has disappeared again, no matter how the people of the Church of Storms search, they can''t find it. So this matter is over. And in the City of Flowers in the Emerald Kingdom. In ck Snake Castle, Andrew, who looks like Li Wei, is ying chess with Anderson. "Speaking of which, your master has been going to the wizarding world for half a year, and I don''t know how he is doing there? Has he be a legendary knight? I have high hopes for this kid." Anderson smiled wryly. "Elder, don''t worry. With my master''s level, he will definitely be able to survive in the wizarding world. My master is not an ordinary person. I can feel a terrifying aura from him, whiches from his blood. Suppression." Andrew said. During this period of time, with Andrew sitting in charge, Li Wei''s territory was very calm and nothing happened. The Emerald Kingdom has just ended the war, and it has also begun to recuperate, doing nothing to rule. The snow demon disaster in the north, thanks to the efforts of the church and all walks of life, barely curbed the momentum of going south. For a long time, the south should be at ease. And Andrew also collected some ambergris for Li Wei, breathing methods and so on, and only waited for Li Wei toe home when he had time. The territory of the blue. Li Wei also spent half a year in the Pale Tower. During the past six months, Li Wei has pushed the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to the limit of the ninth level. Levy Blood Beast Breathing Method: Level 9 (limit, limit breaking, current limit breaking progress 0/7), special effects: blood wings (gaseous), blood contract. After the ninth limit of the Blood Beast Breathing Method, the previous extraordinary speed special effect has been upgraded to a new special effect: Blood Wing. "Blood Wing: The ck air condenses on the back, turning into a gaseous blood wing. Through the high-speed oscition of the blood wing, your burst speed, jumping ability, reaction speed, etc. will be greatly improved..." The special effect of Blood Wing is like an advanced level of extraordinary speed. "Blood Beast Breathing has reached the ninth-order limit, and then I can break the limit. My current limit speed breathing methods include Siren Breathing Method and Thunder Wolf Breathing Method, as well as Thunderbird Breathing Method and Swift Dog Breathing Method." "The seventh-level extreme Thunderwolf Breathing Method provides 4 points for breaking the limit, the fifth-level extreme Thunderbird is 2 points for breaking the limit, and the fourth-level extreme Xun Dog is for 1 point, exactly 7 points, all of which are given to the Blood Beast Breathing Method to break the limit. As for the sea Demon breathing method, keep it for now." The siren breathing method has been with Li Wei for so long, it can be regarded as Li Wei''s veteran breathing method, and the siren is a rare initial dual-effect breathing method, Li Wei feels that there is no need to integrate the siren for the time being. Soon, the blood beast breathing method has broken the limit. After resting for a while, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Blood beast breathing method: ninth level (1/150000), special effects: blood wings (gas state), blood contract "Now go test the effect of the blood wing." Li Wei went down to the ninth floor of the gray tower and left the residence. He came to a dense forest and saw no one around. He ran towards the small garden on the ind. The blood beast seed in his body began to explode, and the **** aura circted in Li Wei''s limbs, making Li Wei''s speed go up to a higher level. In addition, the excess blood was behind Li Wei''s back. Faintly transformed into illusory bat wings. This bat wing looks very small and thin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly at all. It''s very illusory. However, with the rapid vibration of the bat''s wings, it elerated suddenly. With a bang, Li Wei was like a loaded bullet. burst out, and the fallen leaves in front of him flew backwards. Smoke and dust all the way. In less than ten breaths, Li Wei had already run two miles away. "That is to say, my current explosive running speed has beenpletely stabilized at 100 meters per second. If I explode, I may be able to go even faster." Soon, not for a while. Li Wei came to the small garden deep in the ind. The reason why I came here is toplete the task. In the past six months, he has also given another task to his teacher Mai Lin. That is the task of looking after the small garden. The small garden is located deep in the ind, where the elemental power is the strongest, suitable for the growth of herbs. This is the exclusive medicine garden belonging to the Pale Tower. The director of the garden is the witch Mai Lin, because she is the only one who knows the knowledge of herbal medicine best. Considering that herbal medicine and medicineplement each other, Li Wei also took on this task. This task can also earn 30 points a year. Although it is not as good as going to the ck Sail Bazaar to enforce thew, it is better than safety. In addition to his daily practice and pharmacy, Li Wei only needs to take a period of time in the morning, noon and evening to go to the small garden to look at the herbs nted, and water the herbs. In general, this task is not difficult. The reason why many high-level wizard apprentices do not choose this task is because this task requires special learning of a trick and upies a spell slot. This trick is called "Flower Fairy''s Dew", and it is a zero-ring trick under the Ocean School. I saw Li Weiing to the small garden. He came to the No. 1 plot of the herbal medicine nting area, and then chanted words and chanted mantras. here. When the mist dissipated, the petals, leaves, and rhizomes of these medicinal herbs were covered with dewdrops, iid on the medicinal herbs like pearls. These dewdrops are imitating the dew of "Flower Fairy". Flower Fairy is a very magical and rare elf. It is said that the herb gardens of some wizards raise elves such as flower fairies. Flower fairies can take care of the medicine garden for wizards. Where they are located, some rain and dew will be produced. These rain and dew are the favorite things of nts, and they contain rich elemental power and nutrients. However, the number of flower fairies is extremely rare because of therge number of wizards who capture them. Most wizards or pharmacists do not have such things. Later, a wizard imitated this ability of the flower fairy and developed this zero-ring trick. Of course, the effect of this trick is definitely not as good as that of the flower fairy, but it is still much better than ordinary rain and dew in nature. In addition to watering and fertilizing the flowers, the zero-ring trick of "Flower Fairy''s Dew" has nobat power. Generally speaking, only specialized pharmacy apprentices will learn this trick, and many wizard apprentices will not waste their precious spell slots learning this. Li Wei is different, he is considering the path of a part-time pharmacist, so, after epting this task, Li Wei found the witch Mai Lin, and obtained the spell model of this trick from Mai Lin for free, and saved a lot of money. 2 points. Then it took half a month to get started with this trick, and now, this trick has been advanced to the third level by Li Wei. Levy Flower Fairy Dew: Tier 3 (5789/10000) For the third-tier flower fairy dew, Li Wei''s casting area is muchrger than before. In the small garden, the area of ??a small plot is five meters square, and there are hundreds of such plots in the entire small garden. The third-level flower fairy dew can just cover a plot. Li Wei''s upper limit of magic power has reached 36 points after taking drugs for this period of time. It almost matches his current 4 points of spiritual power. Flower Fairy Dew needs to consume 2 points of magic power to cast it once. Li Wei can cast it 18 times a day, and once watered, it can be ignored within a week. Therefore, Li Wei can basically water all the herbs in the small garden just once a week. To be honest, this kind of work is still very tedious and tiring. But Li Wei never tires of it. He has been in the Pale Tower for half a year. At present, he is still a low-level wizard apprentice, and he has only mastered two tricks, that is, the Insect Control Technique and the Flower Fairy''s Dew. In the eyes of other wizard apprentices, such tricks are not serious spells. But Li Wei doesn''t dislike it. To be honest, with his current strengthparable to that of a legendary knight, he really doesn''t like the power of the apprentice fighting tricks sold by the Pale Tower. It''s not as powerful as his own fists and seals. . On the contrary, it is this kind of functional auxiliary trick, which Li Wei likes very much. Because of Li Wei''s hard work in the past six months, all of them were seen by the witch Mai Lin. So Li Wei can feel that this official wizard''s attitude towards him is getting better and better. She really regards Li Wei as her sessor. Li Wei knows how precious the inheritance of an official pharmacist is, so everything now is worth it. Moreover, his progress in wizarding in the past six months is not without progress. Today''s deep sea meditation can break through to the second level soon. After today''s watering task waspleted, Li Wei sat in the small wooden house in the small garden and rested. While meditating, he took out the Klein crystal. "Psychic Power: 4" "Ability: 36" Li Wei looked at his bracelet. Currently, his bracelet points are only 8 points. In the past six months, I earned 25 points as a pharmaceutical apprentice, and I also earned points for doing some other scattered tasks. It''s a pity that Li Wei bought Green Fairy''s Tears before these points were warmed up. "When the magic power increases to 40 points, I can move the deep sea meditation to the second level. The entry-level spiritual power standard for intermediate wizard apprentices is 5 points, and the upper limit of magic power is 50 points." After Li Wei finished the work in the small garden, he returned to the Gray Tower. I happened to see Senior Sister Winnie, whom I hadnt seen for a long time, walking with a senior wizard apprentice brother. It seemed that she was going to leave the ind and go to sea. "Junior Brother Li Wei, we are going to the Whale Song Ind as a guest, do you want to go with us?" Because everyone is very busy, Li Wei has been busy making medicines and watering flowers in the past six months, so she and Li Wei rarely meet each other. "I''m sorry, Senior Sister, this year''s assessment time will be in a few days, so I won''t go. There are still many courses that have not beenpleted. You can go." Looking at the eyes of the senior brother next to Senior Sister Winnie, Li Wei obviously didn''t want Li Wei to go with him, but because of Winnie''s face, he was embarrassed to say so. Sister Winnie is an extroverted person with a beautiful personality and a good temperament. She has many followers around her, and many of them are senior wizard apprentices who live above the 20th floor. Li Wei is not afraid of these wizard apprentices. To be honest, even without using the magic seal and his quasi-wizard weapons, he can beat most of the senior wizard apprentices in the Pale Tower just by relying on his knight ability. It''s just that Li Wei doesn''t like to cause trouble. "Okay, let''s go then." Winnie and the senior brother left excitedly. Li Wei returned to the ninth floor alone, and he came to his pharmacy room. After half a year of practice, his pharmacy skills just broke through the fifth level a few days ago, reaching the level of an advanced pharmacy apprentice. An advanced pharmacy apprentice can start refining "Green Elf Tears". He has already bought the materials in Baita Town. The materials for Green Elf Tears are rtively expensive. A piece costs 100 gold coins, but it is better than spending 2 points to buy Much better. In the next few days, Li Wei stayed in the pharmacy refining medicine, and went to take the assessment by the way. The final result was that the basic theory course was "excellent", while the practical course was "failing"... Because the knight ability is not allowed to be used in actualbat, Fayin Li Wei doesn''t want to use it either, and he doesn''t havebat spells. Fortunately, the consequences of failing once are not that serious. It is nothing more than no point rewards. Li Wei doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t fail more than three times, he doesn''t need to be removed. He just made medicine silently, advancing step by step ording to the established goal. After seven days, he was already proficient at making Green Fairy Tears, with a sess rate of 1/2. A monthter, Li Wei''s magic power reached 40 points. His spiritual power and magical power have all reached the limit of low-level wizard apprentices. Finally, in a quiet afternoon, Li Wei''s meditation method also broke through the second level. Li Wei''s mental power has reached the level of a medium wizard apprentice. At this moment, he felt that his perception was stronger than before. He checked it with a Klein crystal. "Psychic Power: 5" "Magic Power: 43" At the moment when the mental power reaches the medium wizard wizard. Li Wei''s ck magic de, which has been limited for a long time, also broke through the third level logically. In Li Wei''s thought, he was covered in ck air from behind. ck air rises, behind Li Wei''s back, Condensed into a terrifying evil spirit with three heads and six arms, holding nine swords! 10,000 words, plus 4,000, owed 34,000 words, during this period, only one piece of 4,000 words was updated at noon, so you dont have to wait at night, I drank with my father-inw yesterday, drank six taels of 53 degrees, basically no code words, three oclock in the morning Wake up in the hotel, code until the morning, and then insist on daily update to the 7th, the author will temporarily update 6,000 or 8,000 a day, and I have been too busy recently. Chapter 147: Red lotus state + nine swords state vs official wizard! (12,000 Chapter 147 Red lotus state + nine swords state vs official wizard! (12,000 chapters, please subscribe!) Levy ck Magic de: Tier 3 (1/10000) ording to the creator of the ck Magic de. After the third level of the ck Demon de, the ck energy can be condensed into the incarnation of the ck energy, also known as the haunted by evil spirits! The appearance of this "evil spirit" will be formed ording to Li Wei''s mentality, which is random and not controlled by Li Wei. Li Wei stood in front of the mirror. He looked at his two-meter-two body. Behind him, there was an abstract and tall phantom. He is stronger than Li Wei, his muscles are as exaggerated as tinum Star, and his height reaches three meters. This ck figure is covered with armor simr to scales. He has six arms, each The arms are as thick as buckets, and each of the six arms holds a long sword of ck air. The most exaggerated thing is that this evil spirit actually has three heads. Among the three heads, the one on the right is angry, the one on the left is smirking, and the one in the middle is neither sad nor happy. facial expressions. The mouths of these three heads each hold a long sword. So, this evil spirit holds a total of nine long swords, which looks very exaggerated. At present, with Li Wei''s ck energy control level, there is no way to show the detailed appearance and some details of the evil spirit in more detail, only some outlines can be vaguely seen. But just the ferocious feeling shown by this outline is more terrifying than all the evil spirits Li Wei has ever seen. He looked at the appearance of this evil spirit, and then talked to himself. "Three heads, six arms and nine swords, blue face and fangs Asura, good guy, just like a big devil crawling out of the abyss" "I''ll call you Nine Swords Asura." Li Wei called the evil spirit born from his heart: Nine Swords Asura. In general, the painting style of this evil spirit is a bit out of tune with this world. Maybe its because Ie from a different world, and my mind has been influenced and nurtured by the culture of my previous life. What surprised Li Wei was that after the third level of the ck Magic de, it is not the limit, and you can continue to practice. This made him look forward to the power of the ck Magic de beyond its limit. He came to a room specially designed for wizard apprentices to test the power of spells. The room was very strong, and under normal circumstances, the tricks of wizard apprentices would not have any impact on this room at all. Li Wei clenched his fists and moved his muscles and bones. The evil spirit stand-in "Nine Swords Asura" behind him also did the same movements as Li Wei, and waited until Li Wei finished warming up. He didn''t use the power of ripples, but just clenched his fist and sted towards the wall. The same is true for Nine Swords Asura behind him. The three-meter-high phantom clenched his fist, and the ck air fist made the same movement as Li Wei. The attacks of Li Wei and the evil spirit double ovep! Boom! The air exploded, the walls trembled, and the gravel flew! A fist mark appeared on the wall. This wall is strong enough to resist the impact of any apprentice-level tricks. Under Li Wei''s ordinary punch, a fist mark was actually shaken out. It''s hard to imagine, if I st out with the golden corrugated palm, the power of this evil ghost double''s punch may be able to smash the wall. "It''s too scary, I don''t know if it can break the defense of an official wizard." Li Wei sighed. After a few minutes, Li Wei''s evil spirit stand-in Nine Swords Asura suddenly dissipated on his own. With Li Wei''s current third-order ck magic de, this double can onlyst for less than a few minutes. "That''s great, I added another card to the hole." "With my current nine-sword form, superimposed on the explosion of the red lotus form, even a legendary knight should not be able to catch a punch from me, right?" Li Wei called the state of burning red lotus blood "red lotus form". This is the strongest form in which he does not use wizard-rted abilities, and he can fight Andrew, who isparable to a legendary knight, without losing the wind. Now, Li Wei has a new form, which he calls "Nine Swords Form". He intuited that with the superposition of these two forms, the legendary knight was no longer his opponent. After studying the ability of the nine-sword form, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Deep Sea Meditation: Level 2 (3/5000) Insect Controlling Technique: Tier 3 (690/10000) Flower Fairy Dew: Tier 3 (5678/10000) Now Li Wei''s spiritual power level has advanced to the level of a medium wizard apprentice, and the upper limit of mana power is 43 points. A medium wizard apprentice who can master five zero-ring tricks. Five spell slots, Li Wei only used two. There are still three spell slots, and he also has to learn an attack and defense type of trick to transition. Although my knights are very strong, this is the world of wizards after all, and the methods of knights are too simplepared to wizards. Besides, he can''t fail the actualbat assessment every year. If he fails for many years in a row, he will be removed from the gray tower wizard apprenticeship. Now I have be a senior pharmacy apprentice. It is considered to have fulfilled the request of the witch Mai Lin. He is going to find Teacher Mai Lin next. On the third floor of the White Tower, Teacher Mai Lin watched Li Wei refine the two potions: Smurf''s Leap and Blood Elf''s Lament. Li Wei refined ten materials and seeded in seven. This is already at the level of an advanced pharmaceutical apprentice. "Crack, crack, crack." Ms. Mai Lin smiled happily and apuded Li Wei. She walked up to Li Wei. "Little Li Wei, you really surprised the teacher. You were born to be a pharmacist." Mai Lin sighed. "Teacher, thank you. I just used other people''s sleep time to make medicine." Li Wei said modestly. The creases on the smiling face of the kind Granny Mai were trembling. She stood up and said with a smile: "Since you have advanced to an advanced pharmacy apprentice, then I will conduct special training for you for a period of time. After the training ispleted, I need you and three other advanced pharmacy apprentices to assist me in refining a second-ring potion [ The Gaze of the Beholder]." "Okay, teacher." As far as Li Wei knows, the gaze of the beholder is an extremely precious potion, which can directly increase the upper limit of the spiritual power of a first-level wizard, and most importantly, it can also increase the probability of a first-level wizard breaking through the second ring . Li Wei guessed that this medicine should be used by Teacher Mai Lin herself. He knew that Ms. Mai Lin had been in the stage of a first-ring wizard for a hundred years. She should have been stuck on the threshold of breaking through the second ring, but because of her talent as a child of chaos, she was still unable to break through. Now that Teacher Mai Lin is very old, she can''t wait any longer. This time, the refining of the second ring potion is to certify the second ring pharmacist on the one hand, and on the other hand, so that she can break through the second ring wizard. In the next month, Mai Lin gave Li Wei targeted special training. These special trainings were mainly rted to the refining of the second-ring potion [Beholder''s Gaze], from the potion form to the potion refining method. ,Precautions. Mai Lin trained Li Wei repeatedly. Although Li Wei only ys an auxiliary role in this refining, he must be familiar with all aspects of this potion in order to better help the teacher. One monthter, under the special training of Teacher Mai Lin, Li Wei''s proficiency in fifth-order pharmaceuticals has increased a lot. Li Wei felt that he might even be the first to be a first-ring pharmacist before advancing to an official wizard. In addition, Li Wei also prostituted an extremely precious form of the second ring potion for free. This form is not open to exchange in the Pale Tower. In the tower, only the recipes of apprentice-level potions can be exchanged. Mai Lin spent a lot of money to refine this potion. Moreover, she now regards Li Wei as her personal disciple. If she fails to break through the second-ring wizard, then before she dies of old age, her own abilities will not be lost. Although wizards pay attention to the protection of intellectual property rights, for a witch like Mai Lin who has no descendants, she hopes that her inheritance can continue, and the way of inheritance is naturally master-apprentice inheritance. Li Wei is also sincerely grateful for Teacher Mai Lin''s teaching. He was very fortunate that the atmosphere of the entire Pale Tower was exactly like his ideal wizard organization. Everyone is busy and does not disturb each other, but there is also some warmth. This is the best. In the vast endless sea, the gray and white twin towers on the small ind have be a harbor where Li Wei can practice with peace of mind. Wait until the special training is over. At noon on a sunny day. Mr. Mai Lin brought Li Wei, and another senior wizard apprentice from the Pale Tower besides Li Wei, to the coast. They are waiting for the "bus ship" on that route. Wizards call it the "Azure Ship". That is the ancient giant ship that Li Wei was on when he came. These giant ships are fully automatic and unmanned marine vehicles developed by the wizards of the Tower of Stars. Under the action of the magic circle, they absorb the power of water and fire elements between the sky and the earth, transform them into the power of navigation, and then sail endlessly on the safe route opened up by the pioneers of the wizards in the blue realm. These routes basically cover wizarding organizationsrge and small in the endless sea, and basically every other week, there is a flight arriving at the Pale Tower. Although wizards have developed advanced space portal spells, it is obvious that only high-level wizards can learn and master them. One-ring wizards usually learn a flying spell, but they are all short-distance, and there is no way to fly long-distance. Therefore, traveling on the Azure Boat is still an important way for wizards in the Azure Realm tomunicate between inds. Wizard Mai Lin is going to take Li Wei and the others to a rtively far away ce this time, which is Whale Song Ind. To be certified as a second-ring pharmacist, you have to go to the Pharmacists Association. And in this sea area, the only branch of the Pharmacist Association is on the ind of Whale Song. The president is the second-ring pharmacist from Whale Song Ind. There are only five first-ring pharmacists in this branch of the Pharmacist Association. Correspondingly, the number of official wizards in more than ten wizard organizations in this sea area exceeds 50. people. It can be seen that formal pharmacists are scarce. Basically, there can only be one official pharmacist out of ten official wizards. So, potions with more than one ring are extremely expensive. Li Wei''s n in the future is to be a pharmacist at the first ring as soon as possible, and then sell those potions with one ring to make money. Of course, a formal pharmacist is estimated to be a seventh-level pharmacist, which is still far away from Levi. The blue boat arrives. The witch Mai Lin took out her staff and began to chant spells, and then Li Wei saw a pair of gorgeous wings of light suddenly spread out from behind her, and the golden wings of light were a full two feet wide. "You two take the White Tower No. 7,e quickly, I will go ahead." After Mai Lin finished speaking, the wings of light fluttered, and her whole body turned into an arc of light, flying forward quickly. Li Wei is envious in his heart, and really wants to be an official wizard quickly and learn a flying spell. Being able to fly in the sky has always been Li Wei''s dream. "Speaking of which, my blood beast breathing method can also produce blood wings, but it is too short to fly. If the special effects are upgraded in the future, I don''t know if I can fly." Li Wei remembered his own breathing method. Perhaps, one day, I don''t need spells at all, and I just open my blood wings and fly high! After the fantasy was over, Li Wei and the senior wizard apprentice boarded White Tower No. 7. This senior wizard apprentice is named Oliver. It looks like he is almost sixty years old. To be honest, at this age, if you have not broken through to be an official wizard, it will be difficult to be an official wizard in the future. It is estimated that you will be removed from the Gray Tower soon. So Oliver put his mind on medicine, and eventually became a senior wizard apprentice. Many medicines in Baifan Alley were made by Oliver. "I didn''t expect Li Wei to be a high-level pharmacy apprentice after only half a year in the tower." Oliver''s expression was full of envy. He had been immersed in the way of pharmacy for decades before he barely became a high-level pharmacy apprentice. As for this junior brother Li Wei, he seems to be less than forty years old and has only been in the pagoda for half a year. He is a high-level pharmacy apprentice and has received the attention of Teacher Mai Lin. This made him very envious. "It''s just because I started to study pharmacy when I was in the human world, and I have a background in pharmacy. My brother is proud of me." Li Wei said. "The younger brother is really humble. I live on the 26th floor. If there is a chance, the younger brother can go to my ce. Let''s exchange pharmaceutical experience." Oliver said. Li Wei naturally agreed politely. Soon, the two of them also boarded the blue boat. The huge ship sailed through the wind and waves, and Teacher Mai Lin meditated alone there. Li Wei and Oliver didn''t bother her old man, and each found a cabin to rest. Most wizards are very bored, doing research and resting for a long time, so they don''t like to talk, and prefer to enjoy solitude. The voyage will take three days, so Li Wei naturally can''t waste this time. Li Wei nned to start refining potions to earn points when he returned from his trip this time, and then bought two spell models, so that he could officially be a middle-level wizard apprentice. Now he has the mental power of a middle-level wizard apprentice, but he does not have the corresponding actualbat spells. His strength is still that of a knight. Can only be regarded as a half-baked wizard. Moreover, after the second level of Deep Sea Meditation, a full 5,000 proficiency points are required to reach the third level. After the second level, Li Wei can gain 2 points of proficiency through meditation every day. If you follow the current progress of proficiency at 2 points per day, It takes Levi seven years to reach Higher Wizard Apprentice. At that time, Li Wei was thirty-five years old. Although this speed is actually much faster than other Sons of Chaos, Li Wei is definitely not satisfied with the status quo. Meditation potions to assist spiritual cultivation also need to be prepared. I practiced on the boat for three days, and the time passed quickly. As the azure boat slowly arrived at the port, Li Wei finally saw the isted ind standing on the sea. This ind is called Whale Song Ind, and it is several timesrger than the ind where the Gray Tower is located. In Endless Sea, the stronger the organization, therger the area of ??the ind it upies, and therger the ind, the more cultivation resources there will be. Of course, for the wizards of the Endless Sea, because most of their practice is meditation and spells of the ocean school, their practice resources basicallye from the vast sea, and only a small partes from inds. . Li Wei and Oliver followed Mai Lin, and at the port of Whale Song Ind, someone was already picking them up. Mai Lin is also a first-rank pharmacist, and her status and reputation are still very high in this sea area. "Ms. Mai Lin, I have been waiting for you for a long time." A formal wizard in a blue robe with whale pattern smiled and said. Because the wizards of the Gray Tower are rtively friendly, the rtionship between the Gray Tower and most of the forces in this sea area is rtively good. Of course, there are also some bad rtions, such as the ship of the dead, which is a wizard organization of the death school. The tower master Herman once killed the deputy captain of the ship of the dead, so the two sides are already irreconcble conflicts. The deputy captain was doing some extrajudicial deeds on the sea, during a robbery. Killed the beloved partner of the tower owner Herman, the tower owner naturally couldn''t bear it, and directly found an opportunity to kill the deputy captain, so that the only second-ring wizard in the ship of the dead was missing one. Herman''s right hand was missing during that battle. For this reason, he began to specialize in the alchemy school and installed an alchemy prosthesis for himself. On the ship of the dead, the loss of a second-ring wizard is unbearable for any organization. In the end, the ruling of the Wizarding Tribunal under the Pan-ne Wizarding Council is: The deputy captain should bear most of the responsibility for his death. It is understandable that Herman avenged his wife, but killing a precious second-ring wizard is really inappropriate. Hermanpensated the ship of the dead with 8,000 Taishi aspensation Even if this matter is over. Hermanter paidpensation ording to the ruling of the tribunal, but the ship of the undead refused to let go, and directly broke away from the pan-ne wizard council, so that he would not be bound by the rules of the pan-ne wizard council. Of course, he would not be able to enjoy it in the future. To the protection of the pan-ne wizard council. In Azure Realm, this kind of organization is called "illegal wizard organization" or "ck wizard organization". The owner of the ship of the deadunched a wizard war against the Pale Tower decades ago. Finally repelled by the tower owner, but the ship of the undead did not give up. After bing a dark wizard organization, they werewless, just like pirates. Li Wei, who is well versed in Gou Dao, already knows the social rtionship of the Pale Tower well, just to avoid unnecessary troubles when going out in the future. If it wasn''t for Teacher Mai Lin, Li Wei might nevere to Whale Song Ind in his life. He remembered that Angelet, who came in with him, was an apprentice in this organization. That kid has a three-ring wizard as his teacher, so he must be making rapid progress. The arrival of wizard Mai Lin caused quite amotion on Whale Song Ind. Finally, Li Wei finally met the legendary second ring pharmacist, the only second ring in this sea area. The pharmacist is a tall, thin wizard named Angus. He also has the strength of a second-ring wizard, and he is also the second-inmand in Whale Song Ind. Li Wei followed Teacher Mai Lin silently without saying a word, wherever the teacher went, he would go there. Whale Song Ind has twelve first-ring wizards, two second-ring wizards, and one third-ring intermediate wizard. Its strength is the best in this sea area. If it weren''t for the bill of the pan-ne wizard council that forbids casuallyunching internal wars between wizard organizations, maybe Whale Song Ind has already dominated this sea area. "Ms. Mai Lin, what potion are you going to use this time to certify the second-ring pharmacist?" Angus asked nkly. "Your Excellency Angus, I want to use the gaze of the beholder to authenticate the second ring." Mai Lin said with a smile. "It turned out to be the gaze of the beholder. This second-level potion is not easy to refine. It is also rtively difficult in the second-level." Angus was a little surprised. "I heard that you invited four senior pharmaceutical apprentices to assist you." Angus asked again. "Yes, but I will do the main work, they just do some auxiliary work." Witch Mai Lin said. "It''s okay, ording to the certification rules of the Pharmacists Association, you can hire apprentices to do auxiliary work, as long as the main work is done by you." Angus said. After some necessarymunication, Teacher Mai Lin, led by President Angus, came to a pharmacy room. In it, the other two first-ring pharmacists of the association are also here. To be certified as a pharmacist in Erhuan, at least three pharmacists from the association, including the president of the association, must be present for notarization. Mr. Mai Lin started to get busy, and Li Wei and his four assistants also started to do auxiliary work ording to the content taught by the teacher. Li Wei carefully watched every step of the teacher''s work. These are rare experiences. With this experience, it will also have a great effect on Li Wei''s own certification of pharmacists in the future. It took half a day to refine the Erhuan potion just for the preparation work. Li Wei and the others are busy, and now is not the most critical moment. "Little Li Wei, Oliver... Next, the four of you will start refining the four auxiliary potions of the beholder potion at the same time. Just follow what I taught you at the time. When my potion is refined to thest step, you will take The potion is poured into my crucible at the same time." Witch Mai Lin has a serious face. She has been preparing for a long time to refine the precious second-ring potion. Among them, the consumption of Taishi is simply unaffordable for ordinary first-ring wizards. The certification fee alone needs a full thousand taishi, otherwise, how could the pharmacists in the association who are busy making money and researching pharmacy waste their time to give you certification. Therefore, only sess is allowed, not failure. Pharmaceuticals began to be refined, and Li Wei also began to get busy. He was in his pharmacy, following the teacher''s instructions, and proceeded in an orderly manner. Li Wei had confidence in himself. On the other side, other apprentices also started to get busy. Time passed by one minute and one second. Half an hourter, at Teacher Mai Lin''s side, the potion has reached the penultimate step, and at this time, Li Wei has finished refining the auxiliary potion. [Pharmaceutical Proficiency +30] Li Wei hurried out with the auxiliary medicine. He was the first toplete it with the highest efficiency. This made Angus and others pay special attention to Levi. After waiting for a while, two more senior pharmacy apprentices alsopleted the production of auxiliary medicines. Ms. Mai Lin is about to reach the crucial final step. It stands to reason that at this time, the four senior pharmacy apprentices should have finished making all the auxiliary medicines. But, Oliver is not out yet! Li Wei''splexion changed slightly, and something seemed to happen to Oliver. "Are the auxiliary medicines ready? There are still ten minutes on my side, and I can carry out thest step ofbining medicines." "Wizard Merlene, Oliver is not ready yet." A senior pharmacy apprentice said anxiously. Witch Mai Lin looked a little ugly, but she stabilized her emotions and continued to refine her potion. At this time, there can be no chaos, otherwise it will bepletely over. Auxiliary medicine is time-sensitive and needs to be prepared on site, so Teacher Mai Lin needs the assistance of a pharmaceutical apprentice. Otherwise, she can refine it herself and bring it here. "Little Li Wei, are you confident in helping Oliver?" Mr. Mai Lin looked at Li Wei. Li Wei could see the expectation for him in the teacher''s eyes. He took a deep breath, smiled and said: "Teacher, leave it to me, you can refine it at ease." After Levi finished speaking, he came to Oliver''s room. Oliver looked anxious at this moment, his face was flushed, and he was sweating profusely. He was worried because he made Mai Lin''s authentication fail. Then he will be miserable. Although Teacher Mai Lin is very kind, she shouldn''t punish herself severely. But Oliver himself would feel extremely guilty. "Brother Oliver, what step have you reached, let mee." Li Wei asked calmly. Seeing Levi, Oliver seemed to see a life-saving straw. "Junior Brother, I have reached the fourth step. I am too stupid. I have trained well before. s, I lost the chain at a critical moment." Oliverined to himself. "Brother, move out of the way, let me try, it should be no problem, there are only two steps, theoretically enough time." Oliver immediately stepped aside and stood aside, he was so nervous that he was about to suffocate. Wizard Angus looked at the calm Li Wei, stroked his beard, and looked calm. "Yes, I have the potential to be an excellent pharmacist." "Indeed, his technique is very skilled and calm, like an alchemy creature, he executes every step of the n precisely." Another one-ring pharmacist said. "It seems that the future pharmacist inheritance of the Pale Tower will not be broken." Angus said with a smile. On the other side, after Li Wei took over Oliver''s work, he immediately analyzed the current situation and continued the refining work. after awhile. The refining work on the side of the witch Mai Lin has finally reached the final step. "Auxiliary medicine, hurry up." Mai Lin urged, and her mood even fluctuated a little, which shows how important this matter is to her. "Okay." Li Wei didn''t bother to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and then walked out of the pharmacy with two bottles of auxiliary medicine. Finally, in thest step. Four bottles of freshly baked auxiliary medicine were poured into Mai Lin''s crucible at the same time. Thest step ofbining drugs is not something that Li Wei and the others can get their hands on. Whether it will seed in the future depends on Teacher Mai Lin''s fortune. "Sessful." Li Wei said inwardly. Time passed by, and after Teacher Mai Lin threw an eyeball of some kind of creature into the crucible, the potion boiledpletely, filled with white mist, and Li Wei noticed that countless potions began to pour into the eyeball in. Finally, at the bottom of the crucible. A ck beady quietly at the bottom. The entire potion in the crucible was absorbed by this bead. The bead exudes a strange ck light, and there are dense bloodshots on the surface, like an eyeball. This is the medicine of the second ring, the gaze of the beholder. Although it was weird, it was indeed refined sessfully. There was a pping sound. "Congrattions to Ms. Mai Lin, the Beholder''s Gaze was sessfully refined, and another second-ring pharmacist was born in our branch." President Angus congratted. Other pharmacists also congratted. Witch Mai Lin was sweating profusely and panting heavily, as if refining the potion just now was a fierce battle. She finally smiled, her wrinkled old face full of relief. "Thank you, everyone. The potion has been refined sessfully, so I won''t bother you anymore. I made some adjustments and took my apprentice away," said the witch Mai Lin. "Okay, the certification badge will be delivered to youter." President Angus said. The witch Mai Lin put away her gaze from the beholder, and led Li Wei and Oliver towards the port. On the road, Li Wei also saw Gaglie. The young man was wearing a wizard robe, and he greeted Li Wei when he saw him. It seems that he also remembers Li Wei. Li Wei smiled slightly as a response. Leaving Whale Song Ind, Li Wei and the others got on the return boat. "Thank you, little Li Wei, if it weren''t for you, this refinement might have failed." Teacher Mai Lin''s eyes were sincere thanks, which was really important to her. Oliver lowered his head, not daring to look at Mai Lin. Mai Lin sighed: "It''s okay, Oliver, don''t worry too much, at least the result is good, you should pay attention in the future, and learn more from Li Wei." Oliver hid in the cabin and reflected on himself as if he had been pardoned. A reminder came from the bracelet, and Li Wei looked at the bracelet. "Points: 108." Li Wei''s previous remaining points were only 8 points. Obviously, it was Teacher Mai Lin who transferred 100 points to him just now! ording to the requirements of that task, Li Wei can only get 5 points a month, and even if hepletes it for a year, he only gets 60 points. Obviously, Teacher Mai Lin was very happy this time, and with a wave of her hand, she transferred 100 points. "Teacher, this is too much..." Li Wei said, he was quite embarrassed in his heart, he felt that he didn''t do any work, and in the past half a year he had prostituted a lot of forms from the teacher for nothing. Now that he has so many points, let him Feeling ashamed. "You''re wee, this is what you deserve. The value of a beholder''s gaze is far beyond your imagination." Teacher Mai Lin patted Li Wei on the shoulder. "Then I will ept it, thank you teacher." Li Wei said. "Okay, I''ll go back to the cabin to meditate and rest for a while, and you should rest earlier." Teacher Mai Lin was very tired. She returned to the cabin, and after setting up the protection spell, she began to rest. Li Wei also returned to the cabin. "100 points, you can buy a magic wand, and then exchange for two juggling spell models. When you get back, go to Baifan Alley to do it. I have been here for half a year, and the wizarding path has not started much." Li Wei thought in his heart. He returned to the cabin and began to practice breathing. The second night. The starry night is bright and the sea is calm. The azure boat moved forward slowly, and asionally some magical sea beasts came out of the water to breathe. Li Wei was practicing the red lotus breathing method in the cabin, when suddenly the hairs on his arms stood up. Spider Sensing! Extremely dangerous! It has been a long time since Li Wei sensed such danger. Thest time I faced the Imperial Fist was when I was weak. He prepared the spell-casting materials for the seal, put his mind on alert, and looked out the window. Unknown when, the ship sailed into a fog. Grey fog shrouded the sea, and the sky was full of stars, making it impossible to see clearly! Green lights are faintly visible on the distant sea surface. There were even some deep and depressed roarsing from the mist. "Little Li Wei,e out quickly, there are enemiesing." The witch Mai Lin also sensed that the danger was approaching. At this moment, her whole body was shining with sea blue light. This is the zero-ring trick stacking waves. Layers of blue light piled up around Mai Lin like ocean waves. Levi opened the hatch, and he woke up Oliver who was still sleeping. Oliver appeared in a daze. "what''s the situation?" "Enemy attack." Li Wei said. Oliver immediately and subconsciously used the magic wand to apply a stacking wave technique to himself. This is the most ssic defensive zero-ring trick of the Ocean School. Both low-level wizards and wizard apprentices like to use it, and basically everyone has one. Li Wei did not perform any tricks. He possessed the armor of the frost giant and the tenth-level ck snake. Whenbined, the defense power of this kind of trick is only stronger than weaker. Moreover, at critical moments, he can also use the seal of protection. In the mist, the blue boat continued to move forward. "It''s the people from the ship of the dead, how do they know we''re here? Angus did it?" Teacher Mai Lin looked at the green will-o''-the-wisp in the distance with a solemn expression. Li Wei immediately figured it out. Probably someone from Whale Song Ind leaked the news about Teacher Mai Lin. President Angus and the other two first-ring pharmacists are all possible. Or one of the four Higher Pharmacy Apprentices. Its not me, and it shouldnt be Oliver. Judging from Li Weis observations of Oliver these days, Oliver will not betray the Pale Tower, mainly because he probably doesnt have the guts. No matter what, someone should be an informer. Leaked the whereabouts of Teacher Mai Lin to the ship of the dead, the hostile forces of the Pale Tower. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence in the world! "Damn it." "I thought it would be safe to travel with an official wizard, but I didn''t expect to fall into this crisis." Li Wei looked into the distance, his whole body, ck air danced wildly, and the thick ck snake air lingered all over Li Wei''s body, continuously gathering and flowing, and finally turned into liquid ck scales. At this moment, Li Wei looks like a ck-scaled man. Teacher Mai Lin was slightly stunned when she saw it: "I didn''t expect that your knight has reached this level. Next, protect yourself. Since the other party came to surround and kill us, it means that at least two official wizards have been dispatched. I will try my best to hold them back. Look for a chance to get close and try to see if you can break through their defenses, if not, then jump into the sea and run, I will help you get a chance to escape." "Okay." Li Wei''s advanced vibration perception is fully activated, and in such a foggy environment, advanced vibration perception is even easier to use. Suddenly, there was a whistling sound. A ghostly green will-o''-the-wisp quickly pierced the night sky and sted towards Li Wei and the others. Li Wei dodged, and he jumped directly into the sea. "Little Li Wei, be careful." Teacher Mai Lin urged. She and Oliver attracted the enemy''s firepower head-on, and Li Wei tried tounch a sneak attack. In the sea water, Li Wei continued to dive. With his current lung capacity and physical endurance, he can dive directly to a depth of hundreds of meters without any spells. He swam forward quickly, and kept rising until he saw the silhouette of a wooden boat on the water. On the bow of the wooden boat, a skull with two horns is tied, which is extremely hideous. Li Wei didn''t dare to get too close, for fear of being perceived by the official wizard above. We have to wait for Teacher Mai Lin to fight the opponent, so that the official wizard has no time to care about the movement under the sea. Li Wei can approach. On the sea, the wooden boat quickly approached the blue boat. These wooden boats are not big, only 30 meters long, and look rtively simple, but on the surface of the wooden boats, there are some spell runes shing. This is the vehicle of the ship of the dead. The ship of the undead is a special organization. They have no inds, and their base camp is a huge boat with a length of several kilometers. It is said that it was the creation of a famous ancient ck wizard. After bing a ck wizard organization, the Undead Ship wandered in the open sea area, hiding in those dangerous sea areas on weekdays, avoiding the pursuit of the Wizarding Inquisition, and sending people out from time to time to beat the autumn wind and rob the people on the Azure Ship on public routes. These wooden boats are the means of transportation they developed. The magic circle on them can allow the wooden boats to withstand the wind and waves and ordinary sea beasts on the sea surface, and at the same time, they can quickly attack andmit crimes on the sea surface. On the blue boat, with a wave of her magic wand, Teacher Mai Lin had already chanted a one-ring spell: Sailfish Arrow. This is a ring attack spell of the ocean school. The power of the sea-blue water element condenses into a three-meter-long sailfish. The whole body is transparent, and the light flows. The sailfish shook its tail and rode the wind and waves, like a missile, it quickly attacked the people on the wooden boat. Oliver also started attacking with his trick water archery. There are several wizard apprentices from other organizations on this azure boat, facing this menacing pirate at this moment. also started to fight back without hesitation. The reputation of the ship of the dead is not very good in this sea area. "Jie Jie, Miss Mai Lin, long time no see." A green-robed wizard with green skull paint on his face smiled strangely, holding a two-meter-long staff in his hand. The swordfish arrow attack just now was blocked by him with the green ghost fire. Beside him, there was a young green-robed wizard holding a magic wand, looking proudly at Mai Lin on the blue boat. Besides, there are several wizard apprentices who are also gearing up, looking at those people on the blue boat. No one noticed that in the deep water under the boat, Li Wei held his breath and stared at the bottom of the boat with cold eyes. Because the conduction of the water medium is farther, even in deep water, Levi can feel the people on the boat through advanced vibration perception. He has already found his target for a while, the official wizard who looks very young. "Green Ghost Carter, tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you, an old man, toe out to rob in person." Mr. Mai Lin said. "Miss Mai Lin, hand over the gaze of the beholder, and I will give you a happy death." Green Ghost Carter said. "Sure enough, someone leaked the secret. These guys came for the potion." Li Wei said to himself. "Stop talking nonsense, old green ghost, just see the real chapter under your hands." When the ship of the dead meets enemies like the Pale Tower, they are extremely jealous. After Teacher Mai Lin finished speaking, she directly cast the spell "Flying Fish Dance" again. As a senior first-ring wizard, her strength is not Gaide. Hundreds of flying fish gathered by the power of water elements overwhelmingly killed the ship of the dead on the wooden boat. "Small tricks,e out, Hell Warrior!" Green Ghost Carter''s huge staff hit the ground suddenly. A faint green diamond-shaped magic circle floated on the deck. Immediately afterwards, the green gate that seemed to be a space-time channel was opened. "Isn''t this the prototype spell of the Seal of Hell, summoning the undead?" Li Wei looked at the dark green gate on the sea, ready to make a move at any time. After the magic of this door was cast, a giant green rock w protruded from the green door, and a green me was burning on the rock. The next moment, a burly **** rock giant with a height of three meters appeared in front of the green ghost Carter. This rock giant is braving green mes, with green runes shing on its body, blocking all the attacks of those flying fish. Another one-ring wizard used a green energy shield to block the attack. "Go, Hellmaster, and start your killing." Green Goblin Carter let out a strangeugh, and the rock giant suddenly exerted force, crushing the deck directly. Then, the bulky-looking rock giant directly crossed a distance of tens of meters and jumped onto the azure boat. "This monster is not weaker than the legendary knight." "As expected of a veteran first-ring wizard." Li Wei waited patiently for the opportunity to make a move. He only had one chance. Once the official wizard was prepared, it would be very difficult for him to kill an official wizard. Ms. Mai Lin fluttered, dodging the rock giant''s attack. She looked solemn and sighed, and then she activated a protective spell in the wand and began to chant. apanied by her singing. On the surface of the sea near the ship of the dead, a vortex began to emerge. The power of the terrifying water element gathers in this sea area. The next moment, the water column burst out. A wizard apprentice from the Undead Ship was directly blown away by the water column, smashing his body to pieces. "Not good, this crazy woman used a second-level spell. She was desperate when she first came up, and she didn''t y her cards ording to the routine." Green Ghost Carter quickly made the rock giant jump up and attack Teacher Mai Lin in mid-air, but it couldn''t break the protective spell for a while. Water jets began to emerge in the vortex, and in an instant, several wizard apprentices were directly smashed to pieces. Another green-robed wizard from the Undead Ship saw this and began to chant. At the end of his wand, a green will-o''-the-wisp with a diameter of one meter was formed, exuding terrifying power. Must interrupt Mai Lin''s spellcasting. When the young wizard chanted the spell of the ring of great power. Li Wei floated up quickly, and sted out of the water with a bang. He snapped his fingers, and the phantom of the frost giant appeared behind him. In front of the phantom of the frost giant, there is also an Asura stand-in with three heads, six swords and nine swords! Li Wei held a sledgehammer in his hand, and the power of the golden ripples rippled. The bright silver guard on the body shines at night. The sigh of the frost giant freezes everything. The blood of the red lotus was burning, and the heat wave was soaring into the sky. The red lotus form superimposes the nine-sword form. Plus the power of golden ripples! All applied to the legendary weapon Lion Pride! This is the strongest attack that Li Wei has nned for a long time! "Die to the Lord!" The sledgehammer crashed down. The magic-level green shield on the body of the young Yihuan wizard was instantly shattered! The next moment, the sledgehammer fell on his body. Earth-yellow runes appeared on his body, and his muscles turned into a rock-like texture. This is one of his passive spells, which strengthens the body of the [rock body]. He actually double-cultivated the Earth School. Still, the young wizard was terrified. Blessed by the blood of the red lotus, Li Wei''s strength has already be a legendary knight of strength, and his explosive power is unparalleled. Plus the superposition of the power of golden ripples and the shape of nine swords. The power of this hammer is unstoppable! The body of rock split open and blood flowed everywhere. This is not over yet. The evil spirit stand-in behind Li Wei, with three heads and six arms holding nine swords! Nine-swords style mystery random killing! Nine Swords Asura''s stand-in is holding nine ck swords, dancing wildly with ck swords. Cut melons and vegetables like cutting the already cracked rock body. Cut into countless pieces! Li Wei seeded in one blow, and quickly slipped away while he was still in the state. Green ghost Carter''s green fire sted towards Li Wei, shattered Li Wei''s bright silver guard, and sted behind Li Wei. The liquid ck scale was blown apart, and the remaining power poured on Li Wei''s frost giant''s armor. The feeling of burning pain permeates. But with Li Wei''s extraordinary stamina and strong physique today. These burns are not fatal. "Damn, that old guy is really dangerous and reacts too fast." Li Wei crashed into the water. Bloodwing shook the sea water, just like Swordfish, and quickly distanced itself from the ship of the dead. In the distance, Teacher Mai Lin is like a **** descending from the earth. The second-ring spell exploded countless water jets and shattered the wooden boat. Green ghost Carter was also shot. Looking at the shredded corpse of the young wizard beside him, he felt a chill in his heart. That person just now, although only a wizard apprentice. But his way of chivalry is obviouslyparable to that of a legendary knight. The Pale Tower unexpectedly recruited a legendary knight as a wizard''s apprentice. Judging by his appearance, he is still very young. "Damn it." "Withdraw." "This old woman is really desperate. She has not yet advanced to the second ring, but she is forced to cast the second ring spell, and she can''t be provoked." Moreover, the threat of a legendary knight is not weaker than that of a ring wizard. "It''s unlucky. An official wizard died. I don''t know how to exin to the captain." Green ghost Carter is not in love with the battle either. He casts the sky-defying spell, and takes the surviving wizard apprentices with him, and rushes towards the distance. On the sea, there are shipwrecks floating everywhere. The blood stained part of the sea surface. The rock giant did not know when he returned to hell. Li Wei fumbled in the sea for a while after he waspletely safe. In the end he got a few small bags, which should be storage props. He put it away calmly and returned to the azure boat. Oliver was in chaos just now, and was directly torn apart by the rock giant, and his death was miserable. Ms. Mai Lin was pale and kept coughing. She returned to the deck. "Teacher, are you okay?" Li Wei asked. "It''s okay, I''ll take you off the ship and return to the tower on a different route. This route is not safe anymore." (No billing: exin why one chapter was updated every day recently, because I was busy getting married before the 10th, and one chapter of mine is worth five chapters of others, starting with 4,000 words, and the update has not decreased) 12,000+ updates were sent today, and the remaining 28,000 words are due. Chapter 148: Knight of Flowers, the legendary Levi! (Large Chapter 148 Knight of Hundred Flowers, Legendary Levi! (Wan Zi Da Zhang, please subscribe) On the sea. Mr. Mai Lin gliding with light wings, leading Li Wei forward slowly. This consumes less mana and can fly slightly longer distances. After advancing for about ten miles, Teacher Mai Linnded on an uninhabited ind. "Take a break." Teacher Mai Lin said. "Thank you, teacher, are you okay, teacher?" Li Wei asked. Teacher Mai Lin smiled wryly and shook her head: "It''s not very good. Although I have already built the structure of the second-level spell model, my current strength is actually not enough to cast the second-level spell. After my mental power reaches the peak of a first-level wizard , to cast it, but at that time, if I didn''t use the second-ring spell, the green ghost Carter joined forces with another official wizard, and we had no hope of escaping." "Poor Oliver, although he is a bit stupid andzy, he is still a very nice person. I will tell the tower owner about this when I go back, and the tower owner will give Oliver justice. The wizard apprentices are all tower master''s children, although he seems to be very busy and rarely cares about the apprentices, but he is cold outside and hot inside, in fact he loves his apprentices very much." Maileen sighed with emotion. Oliver''s bones and storage items were all put away by Mr. Mai Lin, and Li Wei couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought of Oliver''s miserable appearance. As a senior wizard apprentice, Oliver''s strength is naturally not bad, but in this sea, in front of a formal wizard. The life of a wizard apprentice is as fragile as a candle in amp or a boat in the sea. People may die at any time, the lights will go out, and the ship will be destroyed. "I know your knight realm is very strong, but I didn''t expect you to kill a first-ring wizard. Although that is obviously a rookie who has just stepped into the realm of a first-ring wizard, but as a knight, killing a wizard is very important. It is rare in the world of wizards, generally only legendary knights can do it." Teacher Mai Lin said. "It''s all because the teacher''s second-ring spell attracted the wizard''s firepower and attention, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get close at all." Li Wei said. He is not being modest, what he said is the truth. Looks like he managed to kill an official wizard. But that was because on the frontal battlefield, after casting the second-ring spell, Teacher Mai Lin, who was like a **** descending from the earth, attracted all the firepower of the wizard, when he could not be distracted while casting spells. Li Wei was able tounch a sneak attack suddenly. Otherwise, Li Wei felt that it would be difficult for him to get close. Official wizards, even the weakest ones. Also mastered at least ten zero-ring tricks and one one-ring spell, and this wizard, judging from his performance, has mastered at least two one-ring spells, and they are spells of different schools. One is the terrifying green fireball, which should be an attack spell of the death school of the first ring. The other one is his passive spell that can turn his body into a body of rock. Obviously, it is a body-strengthening first-ring spell, which should be a ssic spell of the Earth School: Body of Rock. If it wasn''t for Teacher Mai Lin to contain the two official wizards, Li Wei would never dare to try this way. "Little Li Wei, you are a good person everywhere, but you are too modest, there is no need to be like this, excessive modesty is pride." Teacher Mai Linughed. "To be able to break through the protective stance of an official wizard and shatter the spell that strengthens his physical body, only a legendary knight can do it. Tsk tsk, tell me, what is your legendary name in the world, let me see if I have heard of it. " Li Wei smiled wryly and waved his hand: "Teacher, don''t make fun of me. Legendary knights are nothing more than tiny dust in this world of wizards." "Okay, okay, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it, do you have a partner now?" Teacher Mai Lin''s brain circuit ispletely iprehensible to ordinary people. One second he was still discussing the legendary knight, and the next moment he directly asked Li Wei if he had a partner. Like the seven aunts and eight aunts in my hometown in the previous life. "No, I''m used to being alone." Levi said. "Well, it''s a pity. With your future status and achievements, I think Winnie is a good match for you, but you like to be alone, so I won''t make any mistakes. Indeed, many wizards, such as me, will find that talking about love is a very boring thing after indulging in the practice of wizards. "Maileen said with emotion. She lived to be one hundred and fifty years old, and she had only had feelings for others before she became a wizard, and she has been practicing alone until now. With no children or a partner, Teacher Mai Lin regards the Pale Tower as her home. The reason why Li Wei wanted to be alone. Because he felt that once he had a partner and heirs, he would have a weakness. Moreover, I have a proficiency panel. Although I am a child of chaos, I will go a long way on the road of wizards. But what about your rtives? For example, Winnie, she is only a three-line affinity. None of them may be able to be an official wizard, let alone the road ahead. Li Wei didn''t want to watch his rtives die of old age in front of him. In short, its good to be alone, without worries. Especially now that the territory does not need to worry about itself. There is Andrew, a man of destiny, who sits in the territory. Li Wei couldn''t be morefortable. Take a break with Teacher Mai Lin on the reef. Mai Lin continued to fly with Li Wei, and after waiting for three days on another route, they took the blue boat and returned to the Gray Tower. After bidding farewell to Li Wei, Teacher Mai Lin hurried back to the third floor of the White Tower. She needed to cultivate for a period of time to heal the mental trauma caused by the forceful use of the second-ring magic, and then began to try to break through the second-ring wizard. After returning to the ninth floor of the gray tower, Li Wei did not check the harvest immediately. "If Angus, the second-ring pharmacist from Whale Song Ind, leaked our whereabouts, we may be in big trouble. Maybe Whale Song Ind looks friendly, but has actually secretly colluded with the ship of the dead. Together." This is not impossible. It seems that the rtionship between the Whale Song Ind and the Pale Tower is good, but no one knows. Secretly, what is the dominant wizard organization in this sea area thinking? After all, Whale Song Ind has the only three-ring wizard in this sea area. If it is not because of the rules of the pan-ne wizard council, Whale Song Ind may have unified this sea area. However, Li Wei has no evidence and is purely his own guess. It is also possible that the other two senior pharmacy apprentices leaked the secret. Those two apprentices are friends of the witch Mai Lin, but they are not guaranteed to have any bad intentions. There is stillpetition between different wizarding forces. There are only so many resources in this sea, and it is inevitable to fight openly and secretly. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, in the Pale Pagoda, the tower owner is carrying it when the sky falls, so why worry? The tower owner was able to kill the second ring wizard a long time ago, and his current strength may be close to the third ring. His old man Unfathomable, not as simple as it seems. Li Wei thought. After all, the Pale Tower is also an organization that gave birth to wizards of the third ring, and its inheritance is unusual. Besides, the founder of the Pale Tower works in the Tower of Stars. He has an unusual status and is also a mid-level wizard. If you are really in trouble, you can call your ancestors over. Don''t worry about it. Li Wei looked at the bags on the ground, there were three in total. One of them belonged to the official wizard, and the other two belonged to the apprentice wizard. The official wizard''s bag looks particrly borate, with intricate spell runes on it. Li Wei estimates that this storage bag alone can be sold for a lot of money. He was fully armed, opened the bright silver guard, and covered his body with liquid ck scales, in case there were any traps on it. The bag was tightly closed, and Li Wei tried to open it physically. After trying for a long time, he couldn''t pull it at all. Spell runes flickered, and a force protected the storage bag. "Damn it, it should require a spell to open. This bag is quite advanced." Li Wei cursed secretly. Brute force to tear it apart is fine, for fear of damaging the contents inside. This is the worth of an official wizard, which ruined Li Wei''s heart to death. In the world of wizards, there are all kinds of strange forms of storage props. He has never seen this kind of bag, so he doesn''t know how to open it. Ask Tutan, this old antique is not clear either. "I''ll try to study this bag after a while. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to Teacher Mai Lin. She should have a way to open it." Unable to open the official wizard''s storage bag, Li Wei had to settle for the next best thing. The storage props of the two wizard apprentices look simr to the gluttony bag in appearance. Levi opened it easily. Arge pile of misceneous things were scattered on the floor. Except for some daily necessities and clothing of these wizards, there are not many valuable things. Lee Wei summarized: 66 Taishi. A magic wand. A sheepskin letter, Li Wei looked at it, and it recorded a ring spell [Summon Undead]. And a spell book of the school of death, which recorded three spell models of zero-ring tricks, [Wither Ray], [Soul Fire], and [Corpse Explosion]. Thest is a meditation method: [Night Crow Meditation Method]. In addition to this, there are some spellcasting materials and mundane gold. The amount of these golds is better than nothing for Li Wei. Of course, these storage bags are also rewards in their own right. Li Wei put Taishi away unceremoniously. So far, he has been in the wizarding world for half a year, and he doesn''t have a single stone. Unexpectedly, the people from the ship of the dead would travel thousands of miles to give him Taishi. This is 66 points. As for the wand, it is a pitch-ck branch with a fork at the end, like the letter of a poisonous snake, with a strange shape and a dark style of painting. "The viper wand, a medium wand, has two zero-ring tricks [Soul Fire] and [Undead Bone Armor] solidified inside." "The fire of the soul is an offensive trick, which produces a group of ordinary green hellfire to attack the enemy. The hellfire can burn the body and soul, so this trick is a ssic spell of the death school, and many official wizards are also using it. Solidified in this wand The soul fire inside has the power of a high-level wizard apprentice''s blow, which is very good." "The undead bone armor is a ssic defensive trick of the death school. It can condense a pair of white bone armor to protect itself, which is enough to withstand the full blow of a senior wizard apprentice." "This wand belongs to the small best among the medium wands. In addition to the two practical solidification spells, it can also increase the casting speed of wizards in the apprenticeship stage by 10%, and increase the power of juggling spells by 10%. In Baifan Alley , a wand of simr quality requires 50 points." Levi put away the Viper wand in satisfaction. Very good, and can save a lot of points. Whether in the mortal world or in this wizarding world. Hard work and legitimate money making are notparable to the high-risk way of making money like robbery. Its still a pleasure toe here for nothing, but its too dangerous, and such an opportunity is rare. If it wasn''t for Teacher Mai Lin, how could Li Wei dare to attack a wizard. Even if it is a senior wizard apprentice, if Li Wei is not careful, it is possible to overturn the car. There are too many types of spells, and there are all kinds of them, so the strength of each senior wizard apprentice will vary greatly due to different spells mastered, differentbat experience in spell casting, and different equipment. In these bags, Li Wei''s biggest gain is naturally those spell models. Among them, the sheepskin handwriting contains a ring of spells to summon the undead, which can summon the undead from hell. This is the original spell of the Seal of Hell, so it is also called "Hell Call". This one-ring spell is the most important spell in the early stage of the death school, and it is the most important source ofbat power for the death school wizards in the early stage. The undead skeletons that are weak to hell, and the **** warriors that are as powerful as the green ghost Carter summoned, are all summoned by a spell of summoning the undead. That Carter''s biggest strength is the summoned Hell Warrior, whose strength is only stronger than the legendary knight. This Hell Warrior is invulnerable, and almost ignores any magic attacks below the first ring. He is simply the best meat shield fighter, which makes Li Wei very envious. Unfortunately, one-ring spells are not something that Li Wei can get his hands on now, at least he has to be a senior wizard apprentice, and the model of one-ring spells can only be constructed after the mental power reaches 15 points. But if you really want to barely cast a first-level spell, you have to reach the peak of the apprentice''s 20 points of mental power. Of course, it is best to be an official wizard with advanced mental power before casting it. It is very difficult to cast a first-level spell during the apprentice stage of a wizard. The three spell models recorded in another spell book are also tricks of the death school. The fire of the soul, needless to say, it is recorded on the staff. As for the wither ray trick, Li Wei is quite excited. It can generate a mental power ray containing the power of death and wither to attack the enemy. After the enemy is hit, the mental power will be severely damaged, and the injured parts of the body will also wither and age. Another corpse burst is a corpse within the detonation range, relying on the impact and destructive force generated by the explosion of the corpse to cause damage to the enemy. In Li Wei''s view, this trick is suitable forrge-scale battlefields. If it is a one-on-one fight, it is not very useful and rather useless. Because there is no corpse to detonate for you. There are only ten spell slots for apprentice wizards. Li Wei should not waste spell slots to learn this. Soul Fire and Wither Ray are very powerful attack skills. In Li Wei''s opinion, they are much stronger than the attack spells of the Ocean School. After all, the Ocean School is not good at attacking, but focuses on defense and control. "I now have three spell slots, and I need to reserve two spell slots to learn Ocean School tricks for future assessments, so I can choose a Death School trick for the time being." "The soul fire wand has already been brought. Although there is only one casting time per day, it is the soul fire of the power of an advanced apprentice at the beginning, which is enough." "So, I will learn a wither ray first, and after I am promoted to a senior wizard apprentice, I will consider the fire of the soul." Needless to say, thest night crow meditation method, this is the meditation method of the apprentice stage of the death school, and Li Wei must learn it. In fact, the death school is a new school, unlike the traditional element school, spells and meditation methods must be matched. The spell must be of the same school as the meditation method. This is a limitation of the traditional school. For example, if you want to cast a ring of burning hands, you need the corresponding meditation method of the burning school. Magic power is also different. Li Wei''s current deep-sea meditation idea is born with water-type mana, which ispletely suitable for casting ocean school spells, but such mana cannot be used for burning-school spells. The worm control technique of the worm school and the spells of the death school can be cast even with the current deep sea meditation. But the power and effect will be greatly reduced, so Li Wei might as well use the attack spell of the ocean school. Although Li Wei doesn''t like the death school, he quite likes the attack spells of the death school. Vicious, insidious, weird, all are killing spells. This is the characteristic of death school spells. Li Wei thinks that if he attacks in the future, he can major in the Death School. After all, the Burning and Thunder Schools have too high requirements for elemental talents. A child of Chaos like Li Wei is really slow to practice, even with the eleration of the proficiency panel. slow. Of course, if there is enough time, the burning and thunder schools also need to practice. Li Wei collected all this harvest. "Next, let''s go to Baifan Alley to buy two juggling spell models." Li Wei left the ninth floor of the Gray Tower and came to Baifan Alley. at the same time. The open sea, the misty sea. There is ayer of gray fog lingering here all the year round, and the fog does not disperse, and the sun cannot be seen. On the oppressive sea surface, the wind and waves are calm, but in the sea water, the low roar of sea beasts can be faintly heard, and some huge shadows can be seen wandering under the sea surface from time to time. Among these sea beasts, the extraordinary sea beasts that appear asionally stir up the wind and waves, which is very frightening. In the center of the sea of ??mist, a dark green light flickered little by little. Through the fog ande to the ce of light, you will find a huge boat like a small ind, slowly stopping in the sea. This is the ship of the dead. Its existence period is even older than the Pale Pagoda. is the creation of a powerful dark wizard long ago. The so-called dark wizards are simr to the ck wizard organization. They are the kind of evil wizards who are wanted by the wizard council for seriously viting the charter of the pan-ne wizard council. That dark wizard left many legends in this sea area. He is Jeter, the undead captain that everyone talks about. His ship was called the "ck Mary". Captain Jeter was once the strongest in this sea area, reaching the realm of a four-ring wizard. Even in the Sea of ??Stars, he is an absolute powerhouse. It''s a pity that in the end, for some unknown reason, the captain was caught by thew enforcement team of the Tower of Stars after being atrge for a long time, and was finally executed. His ship full of **** creatures, evil spirits, and undead was also destroyed. sink into the sea. Then the remains of the ship were found by the ship of the dead of the organization today, spliced ??and repaired. Although dpidated, it can also be used as an organization resident. Today''s ship of the dead is actually docked in this foggy sea in no man''snd. On the ship of the undead, there are greenntern-like lights flickering everywhere. These are undead creatures, ntern fire". Thentern fire is very weak, even low-level wizard apprentices can deal with it with some tricks. But the number is extremelyrge. On thisrge ship thousands of meters away, there are thousands ofntern fires everywhere. They patrol the ship day and night, and the slightest sign of trouble can give an rm, and then the ship of the dead will quickly slip away. After bing a ck wizard organization, this force is either running away, or hiding in some dangerous sea areas where others don''t go. In addition to the low-level undead likentern fire, there are also some undead skeletons on board from time to time, undead knights riding skeleton horses, and even skeleton mages with staffs. At the top of the cabin, there is a head more than 20 meters long, with three heads, and a single horn on the middle head. The flesh and blood of the body is rotting, revealing white bones. The overall shape is like a lizard. The three giant beasts are sleeping. This is the "Three-Headed Lizard from Hell", which is powerful. It is rtively rare among undead creatures. It looks ugly, but its strength is close to that of a second-ring wizard. Because this undead giant is a dragon hybrid. Although the blood is thin, it is indeed a mixed race. Mixed races like earth dragon beasts are not even considered, and descendants of dragons who have degenerated to the point where they are not extraordinary creatures can bepared. The three heads of the **** three-headed lizard have three different elemental types of spell-like abilities. They are born to be powerful spellcasters, and their bodies are unparalleled. Below the three-headed lizard, the captain''s room. Green ghost Carter prostrated himself on the ground, looking at the ck-robed figure on the throne of bones. This ck-robed wizard, half of his face is a skeleton, and the other half is rotten flesh and blood. It looks very distorted and terrifying. His chest cavity is also empty, and there is no heart. In his eye sockets, ck magic fire was burning. This is the current captain of the ship of the dead. The ck wizard Hant, but people remember his other nickname: the devil. Because his appearance is too avant-garde and terrifying, it is too impressive. However, this is the regr appearance of many wizards of the Death School. Dealing with **** creatures, undead, and various death-type spells all day long, it is inevitable that this will happen. At this moment, the devil Harant''s eyes were full of anger, and the devil''s fire was burning, burning out his head, literally "furious". "So, not only did you fail to grab the gaze of the beholder, but you also let an official wizard die in our undead ship, and then ran back in a daze like this? And it was an official wizard who killed our official wizard. A wizard apprentice from the Pale Tower?" the devil Harant said word by word. The green ghost Carter was frightened and trembling all over. In front of this powerful second-ring wizard, even if he is a veteran first-ring wizard, he is nothing. "Captain, it''s all my fault. I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that the gray and white tower would recruit a legendary knight-level wizard apprentice. Such a person is really rare." The green ghost Carter kowtowed and pleaded guilty. "Hmph, it''s useless, trash!" The demon snorted coldly, even with his mentality of a second-ring wizard. They are going to be blown up. The current official wizard of the Undead Ship is not the devil Harant. Only six digits. Now another one died, leaving only five. Although the number is still better than the Pale Tower. But the problem is that the current tower owner of the Pale Tower, the crazy old man who is about to rece all his organs with alchemy prosthetic bodies, is too strong. Besides that crazy old man, that damned white snake, the pet of the previous tower owner, is also very strong. In order to fight against the crazy old man, Hant was not to be outdone. Since you modified the alchemy prosthetic body, then I will directly turn myself into a monster that is half human and half undead. If you dont behave like a human being, I wont **** behave like a human being either! You have a powerful second-ring extraordinary creature, a dragon hybrid white snake, then I will spend my money and directly capture a second-ring **** three-headed lizard from hell, which is also a dragon hybrid. In terms of the arms race, he, the demon Harant, was no weaker than anyone in his life! It is even more impossible to lose to his deadly rival, the Pale Tower. The problem is that the wizards under him are not up to date. This dignified official wizard was actually killed by a wizard apprentice. It was ridiculous to spread this word. Go out to rob, steal chickens and lose money. The devil is so mad. But remember that the wizard apprentice is a legendary knight. Hnt also resigned to his fate. A hundred years ago, when he was still a first-ring wizard, he once fought against a legendary knight in the Tower of Stars, and the two sides ended up tied. That legendary knight is still a woman. It seems that he is still very famous in the world. What is it called Irina, the Knight of Hundred Flowers? Damn woman, with one-handed sword skills, superb and powerful breathing techniques, also made the demon Hant, who was full of confidence at the time, suffer a lot. After the second ring of Harant the Demon, he once wanted to seek revenge from the Knight of Flowers, It''s a pity that he went to the Tower of Stars only to find out that the Knight of Hundred Flowers had already advanced to the third-ring wizard ranks, advanced to the ranks of intermediate wizards, and he could onlye back in despair. Now, another legendary knight appeared in this sea area. This made Harant unable to recall the past. "Now is the time for me to employ people. If you destroy the official wizard I have cultivated so hard, I will not punish you. That is meaningless. Within a year, no matter what method you use, you will change me into another one." The official wizardes out, otherwise..." The devil was burning with anger, and sneered. "Don''t worry, Captain, I will definitely do it." Green Ghost Carter said tremblingly, thinking where do I go to be an official wizard, and an official wizard is not a Chinese cabbage. "In addition, look up the name of the legendary knight, and then look up his wizard talent. If he is a dual-line affinity or a child of elements, he must be killed in the cradle before he bes an official wizard. If it is an ordinary talent, it doesnt matter. Anyway, if he dies, he will be a first-ring wizard. The legendary knight is the end of the knights road, so his strength cannot reach the second ring, and it will have little effect on our future ns. " Hnte remembered that Irina was the Son of Elements. The speed of practice is too scary. It made Harant feel like a waste. Therefore, such a tragedy cannot be staged again. "Good captain, I will often send people to patrol the route near the gray and white tower. Once I find the legendary knight, I will kill him on the spot. But what if he has been hiding in the gray and white tower and can''te out?" Green ghost Carter suddenly changed his mind and asked again. "For the time being, we can''t start a wizard war with the Pale Tower. Recently, the group of ****w enforcers from the Tower of Stars have been looking for us all over the world. I can only do it after I advance to the third ring. If he doesn''te out, you can wait slowly. Well, no one can stay in a broken tower for so long." The devil Hant looked at the green ghost Carter with a look of hatred. The green ghost Carter retreated slowly, and Harant returned to the throne and continued to meditate. In Baifan alley. Spell shop. Li Wei looked at the spell books in the window. These are spellbooks for trick models. Spell books of one-level spells will not be ced in the window. Li Wei''s idea is to choose a control or defense type spell of the ocean school, and an attack type. [Zero Ring Trick: Water Archery] [Spell structure: 3 structures] [Spell consumption: 3 mana] [Spell price: 20 points] For the attack type of spells, Li Wei did not hesitate, and directly chose the well-regted trick of water archery. Although the power of this trick is average, it has a simple structure and consumes little mana. Li Weigan has a lot of experience and will not take long. , you can live to the limit. And if the water archery can be pushed to the limit, the power is still eptable, at least in the wizard apprentice stage, it ispletely enough. So Li Wei didn''t even look at those other fancy attack spells. Anyway, the attack-type spells he wants to major in in the future are death-school spells. As for the second spell, Li Wei chose a control spell. His current tenth-level ck snake defense is already very good, coupled with the armor of the frost giant, even Li Wei can catch the random blow of the official wizard. Of course, the green ghost Carter used tricks to attack Li Wei in the end, so the power was average. If he used a real one-ring spell, Li Wei might not be able to withstand it. [Zero Ring Trick: Tidal Grasp] [Spell structure: 5 structures] [Spell consumption: 5 mana] [Spell price: 40 points] This tidal grip is much more difficult than water archery. There are not many control spells, and the grip of the tide can be regarded as a ssic control spell in the apprenticeship stage of the ocean school. Summon the power of water elements to form a tidal cage, restricting the enemy''s actions. However, this kind of trick-level control may only imprison the enemy for a short period of time, which is enough for Li Wei. After buying the spell, Li Wei returned to the Gray Tower. I happened to meet Senior Sister Winnie after ss. "Brother, didn''t you go to ss?" Winnie asked. "No, senior sister, did you just finish ss?" Li Wei greeted politely. He remembered what Teacher Mai Lin said, and gave Winnie another look. Well, it''s really pretty. If it was in the previous life, it should be the type that you like but can''t afford. "Well, just after ss, you are hiding your secrets, junior." Winnie said with a smile. "What is hidden?" Li Wei asked suspiciously. "You helped Teacher Mai Lin sessfully refine the Second Ring Potion. You didn''t even mention such a big thing." Winnie said with her lips pouted. "That, it''s not my credit. We went to four advanced pharmacy apprentices, and I was just working as a handyman, with no real effect." Levi exined. "Then you are a legendary knight. I haven''t seen you mention such a thing. Now that you are a man of the Gray Tower, you are an official wizard who killed the ship of the undead in the wizard apprenticeship stage. You still pretend." Winnie smiled. road. "Ah? How did you know?" Li Wei looked confused. Apart from himself, only Teacher Mai Lin knew about this matter. Maybe Teacher Mai Lin might tell the Tower Master, but other apprentices should not know about it. "Now the rewards for you from the White Tower havee down, and the announcements have been posted on the White Tower. Junior brother, don''t you know?" Winnie was also confused. "?" After Li Wei came back, he has been busy studying spells. "I gonna go see." Li Wei bid farewell to Senior Sister Winnie, and then quickly rushed to the White Tower. White Snake woke up from sleep when he saw Li Weiing. Li Wei came to the bulletin board. [Grey tower low-level wizard apprentice, high-level pharmacy apprentice, and legendary knight Li Wei is an official wizard who killed the hostile ship of the dead. He has made meritorious service in protecting Wizard Maileen. He will reward Li Wei with 500 points at one time, the ship of the dead Belonging to the ck wizard organization, it is an evil force in the bluend, burning, killing and looting in our sea area, doing all kinds of evil, fighting against the ck wizard organization, everyone is responsible. Publisher, White Robe Wizard Herman] "Look, junior brother, you are so low-key. Unfortunately, senior sister taught you before. I didn''t expect you to be a hidden boss, a legendary knight, and a ring wizard. You just didn''t mention it?" Winnie couldn''t believe it. Said. Legendary knight is an honor that many people dream of. If Winnie bes a legendary knight, she would like to find 10,000 bards and go to various regions to publicize her glorious deeds every day. But my junior brother, when I saw him for the first time, looked like a neer who was ignorant and stupid, and stayed at home all day after he came, not participating in social activities among apprentices. So much so that most of the wizard apprentices in the Gray Tower still don''t know what Li Wei''s name is. In a word, being able to live without a sense of existence is quite amazing. Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. He looked at the writing on it, and then looked at his bracelet. "548 points... this happiness came too suddenly." Li Wei was a little confused. He never thought of telling the tower owner about killing the wizard of the hostile force. He felt that this was not a big deal. After all, the greatest credit is actually Teacher Mai Lin who restrained the two official wizards. Moreover, Li Wei is used to being low-key, used to hiding himself, and used to doing things in silence without leaving a name. In order to prevent being noticed by the church in the world, he has be a mediocre person, so he does not expose his strength. possible to do. But Li Wei doesn''t care, but Teacher Mai Lin does. Out of goodwill, after she came back, she immediately told the tower owner about the good news, and put all the credit for killing the official wizard on Li Wei''s head, making the tower owner happy on the seventh floor Most of the day. When he was happy, he waved his hand and called Li Wei directly with 500 points. 500 points, many high-level wizard apprentices can''t save so much after more than ten years in the tower. Li Wei has only been in the tower for half a year. directly jumped to the top of the gray tower rich list. also became a man of the hour in the Pale Tower. This made Li Wei feel a little overwhelmed. "Teacher Mai Lin." Li Wei suddenly felt warm in his heart. He has always imagined the wizarding world too badly, such as the jungle and the dark forest, so after he came, he kept a low profile. But now he discovered that there are actually some kind wizards. Wizards are also human in nature, and human nature is difficult to change. It is simr to the old man Anderson who became a blood n, and it is the same. "Brother, in the gray tower from now on, the senior sister will be with you, you have to cover me, after all, he is also your guide, hee hee." Winnie said with a cheeky smile. Li Wei''s face was full of ck lines. He bid farewell to Winnie and went to the third floor of the White Tower. He originally wanted to find Teacher Mai Lin and thank him personally, but remembered that Teacher Mai Lin might be recuperating, so he went back first. Along the way, other wizard apprentice brothers and sisters who have always been aloof began to take the initiative to say hello to Li Wei, a cute new junior who has been in the tower for half a year. "Junior brother, what is your legendary name in the world?" "Brother, when will youe to my sister''s house to sit and have a ss of wine? My sister has always liked knights since I was a child. Unfortunately, my family doesn''t let me be a knight. Now there is a legendary knight by my side, so I can touch you. You are more developed than me." pecs?" "Junior brother, thank you for being lenient in thest assessment and duel." "Junior Brother..." In the past few days, Li Wei met many unknown brothers and sisters when he went out, and they all started to develop rtionships with Li Wei. Everyone was shocked after learning of the glorious deeds of Li Wei beheading the official wizard. In front of the window on the seventh floor of the White Tower, Herman, the owner of the tower, looked at Li Wei with a smile on his face. He likes this kind of apprentice. When he meets the enemy, he doesn''t talk too much and kills him directly. When he learned from the witch Mai Lin that Li Wei smashed an official wizard who had learned the body strengthening spell with a hammer, he fell in love with it. This simple and rude young man. "That''s right, even though Li Wei''s wizard talent is mediocre, but with such talent in medicine and thebat power of a legendary knight, his status will not be worse than that of a formal wizard in the future, and the future can be expected." Tower Master Herman said with emotion. The next three months. Ms. Mai Lin has been recovering from her injuries. Sister Winnie was stimted by Li Wei, and she meditated even harder. She has good talent and ability, and she has learned meditation since she was a child, so she has a solid foundation, and there is still hope for her to be a formal wizard in the future. The tower master is obsessed with the study of alchemy, and is about to transform from the ocean school to the alchemy school. In Li Wei''s view, the tower master is going to take the path of flesh and blood and mechanical ascension. And within three months, the poprity of Li Wei, a fake legendary knight, has also slowly gone down. In the past three months, he has never dared to leave the ninth floor of the gray tower. It is even more impossible to leave the ind. Now he''s a man of the hour. When you are away from home, you are afraid of being missed. Especially when I offended the ship of the dead. Maybe those **** ouws are ambushing him on the flight line. So Li Wei figured it out. Until I be an official wizard, I will not take half a step out of this gray tower! Anyway, most things can be solved in the Pale Tower. As for the secret medicine and breathing method needed for knight practice, Li Wei ns to find an agent to help him collect them after a while. He quietly hid at home to study the newly acquired spell models, practice breathing, and meditate. It is impossible to go out. 10,000 words are updated today, 4,000 words are added, and the remaining 24,000 words are owed. In addition, thank you for your blessings, thank you hlyyop, Banner Temperament, Wei Wei, Kong Qixing, Big Alcohol and Small w, Moji Road...etc. There are too many people, time is tight, and the statistics are too short, thank you! Chapter 149: The ultimate ostrich, the full level of Longwei, and the affinity of the dragon clan! ( Chapter 149 Extreme Ostrich Mountain, full-level Dragon Might, Dragon Affinity! (Wan Zi Da Zhang, please subscribe) The blue sea is full of waves. Near the route around the Pale Tower, a wooden boat is slowly advancing at the moment. On the wooden boat, the green ghost Carter took several wizard apprentices. "Keep an eye on me. It''s been three months, and I don''t believe that kid won''t leave the tower." Green Ghost Carter was ordered by the captain Demon Harant to guard the **** legendary knight on the route near the Pale Tower. Three months, a full three months. He has been squatting on the possible route of this gray tower for so long. He just couldn''t see the shadow of the legendary knight. I saw other apprentices from the Gray Pagoda go out a few times. If it is normal, follow the habit of Green Ghost Carter. He has already dealt with the apprentices of these enemy forces. However, in order not to startle the snake, he held back. "Damn little bastard, I don''t believe you can stay away for a year. If you don''t go out for a year, then I''ll wait for two years. If you don''t go out for two years, I''ll wait for three years. Anyway, I have plenty of time." The people in the ship of the dead are already used to practicing on the ship. So the green ghost Carter would not worry about dying his practice because of this, anyway, these apprentices usually stare at him. Just like that, on the route near the Pale Tower. Green Carter waited another three months. He still hasn''t found the person he''s looking for. "Mr. Carter, shall we continue to wait?" An apprentice asked cautiously. "Wait, why didn''t you wait, didn''t kill that little bastard, I was unhappy, and I was severely punished by the captain, all of which were his responsibility." Time passed day by day. Holy calendar 1018, the original month. The world ushered in the New Year again. During this year, the Blue Frost Disaster still asionally broke out in a small area in the northern border. Compared with when it first appeared, the Blue Frost Disaster seemed to be much weaker. This reassured the Emerald Kingdom a lot. If it only broke out in the north, then the royal family and other nobles in the south could feel at ease. And a big news came from the Kingdom of Eternal Night next door. That is the Ice Queen, this female great knight, broke through the legend. This surprised many people, because although the Ice Queen is also a top knight, she should still be far away from the legendary knight. Stunning like a white horse knight has not broken through the legend. The Queen of Eternal Night actually broke through, which is really unbelievable. In the flower city that is like spring all the year round. Old man Anderson came to y chess with Andrew again. The old man who has now settled in Flower City, in his long life, apart from continuing to study the way of chivalry, one of the few hobbies is ying chess. "The Ice Queen has broken through the legend. It''s really unexpected. It seems that the Ice Church intends to support the Ice Queen, otherwise she would never be a legend." Anderson said. "It is said that the Ice Queen is the daughter of God, and it is normal to be a legend." Andrew said while ying chess. "It''s been a year, and there''s no news from Li Wei, isn''t there a breakthrough legend?" Anderson muttered. "It shouldn''t be that easy to break through the legend. Even if it is my master, it should take a while. Elder, do you have a way to contact the master? I have something to give him." Andrew said. In the past year, he collected several breathing method inheritance diagrams for Li Wei. There is even a body-like breathing method of perfect quality. It is called "Phoenix Breathing Method". It is said that after training, the physique is as strong as the legendary phoenix, invulnerable to all poisons, invulnerable to water and fire, and even... reborn from the ashes. Of course, these are exaggerations, but it is true that this breathing method can make people have a strong self-healing ability. Andrew also spent a lot of effort to get this breathing method. "I can''t get in touch either. I don''t even know which organization he went to. How do I contact him? Wait until he contacts us. I hope that kid doesn''t die in it. Although the wizarding world is orderly, it is also very dangerous." Anderson said . Endless sea. Inside the Pale Tower. Li Wei has entered the Pale Tower for a year. Some time ago, Teacher Mai Lin had recovered from her injuries, and now it is said that she is going to try to break through the second-ring wizard. If she can seed, the Pale Tower will have two second-ring wizards sitting in it, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Li Wei. It takes some time from preparation to breakthrough, and few people know this. It is to prevent the people from the ship of the dead from arranging an inner ghost in the gray tower, so as to make trouble at the critical moment of the breakthrough. Li Wei knew because Teacher Mai Lin told him. It can be seen that Teacher Mai Lin trusts Li Wei very much. The ninth floor of the gray tower. Li Wei woke up from the state of meditation. His current state is much better than that of half a year ago. The weak period of burning the blood of the red lotus has long passed. In the past six months, whether it was knight training or wizard training, Li Wei has gained a lot. In terms of chivalry, Li Wei has sessfully practiced a breathing method to the limit. Levy Ostrich Mountain breathing method: Ninth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: Ostrich feet (gas state). "Ostrich feet: ck air gathers on the legs to form gaseous ostrich feet, which specially strengthen the strength of the legs, and the power of a kick can shake mountains and crack the ground." At the heart, the ostrich species held its head high, its slender feet were vigorous and powerful, and the ck air gushed out, all of which appeared on Li Wei''s legs. Like the thin scales on the chicken feet emerging from the legs, Li Wei''s legs seemed to be more slender and powerful, and the ck air at the feet permeated and condensed, transforming into a pair of two-toed bird ws simr to ostriches. Li Wei looked at himself in the mirror strangely. He also revealed all the ck scales and blood wings. "ck scales, little ck feet, bat wings, what the **** kind of monster is this?" Li Wei was speechless. He kicked out, and the air exploded and exploded. If this kick was firmly on the big knight, then the big knight would probably be trampled to pieces. This ostrich foot special effect is an advanced step from the extraordinary power of the previous Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method. "The giant breathing method strengthens the arms, and the Ostrich breathing method strengthens the legs. Even if the breathing method is of the same strength type, the direction of strengthening is actually different. I don''t know where the red lotus breathing method strengthens?" Li Wei is looking forward to it. Red lotus breathing method is a perfect quality breathing method, and its practice speed is the slowest among all breathing methods. Fortunately, when Li Wei entered the world of wizards, he prepared a lot of secret medicines in one go, so he doesn''t have to worry about the secret medicines for the time being. Now the Red Lotus Breathing Method is about to reach the ninth level, and Li Wei estimates that it will not take a few months. When the timees, see what surprises the red lotus breathing method will bring to yourself. So far, among the main breathing methods of Li Weixing, the only ones that have no limit are the red lotus breathing method and the blood beast breathing method that has just broken the limit and is sprinting to the tenth level. "The breaking of the ck Snake''s breathing method is also on the agenda. When we go out these days, we have to find a way to develop some defensive breathing methods. The world of wizards has existed for so long, and there will always be some knights who bring their breathing methods with them." Come in, I dont know if there are any for sale at the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. Li Wei thought in his heart. After experiencing thest unreasonable disaster. Before Li Wei became an official wizard, he didn''t really want to go out of the Pale Tower. The outside world is too dangerous, it''s better to stay in the tower. Based on Li Wei''s current strength and status, he feels that this work can be handed over to other people in the tower. There is no need to go out and take risks by himself for anything that can be done with money. As for why so many breathing methods are collected, it is easy to exin why I say that I am a collector of breathing methods. In addition to practicing the breathing method, Li Wei is also studying the golden cross cut during this time. He feels that he seems to have a little understanding of the golden roundabout, but there is still some distance to trulyprehend the legendary supreme golden roundabout. After collecting more information, now Levi basically confirms that the golden cross cut is the unique skill of the golden knight Greck. He couldn''t help admiring this legendary knight in his heart. Every legendary knight has his own strengths. Blood Knight Brad''s strong willpower and the principle of justice in his heart. Golden Knight Greg''s kendo talent and golden blood. Lionheart Knight Rhine, Hundred Flowers Knight Elena, ck Knight ck, Nameless Knight, Snowke Knight Fryer, although Li Wei has never seen these people, they are all worthy of respect for creating legends with mortal bodies. If there is a chance, Li Wei would like to follow the trail of these legendary knight ancestors. If you can, learn their powerful breathing techniques, as well as their fighting techniques. It may be helpful for Li Wei to break through the legend and open up the path of the knight. Any road can only go further by standing on the shoulders of the predecessors. The greatest wisdom of human beings is the collective wisdom, which is why wizards established a mutual-aid pan-ne wizard council, which ended the chaotic and disorderly state of early wizards. Since then, the development level of wizard theoretical knowledge has begun to elerate. After half a year of practice. The proficiency of Li Wei''s ck Magic de has also increased a lot. However, it is still far away from breaking through the fourth order. After the third level, the cultivation speed of the ck Magic de has obviously slowed down. Lee Wei guessed that if he wanted the fourth level, he needed the spiritual power of a senior wizard apprentice. This ck air method is a method for the unity of physical and spiritual power. What is important is a bnce. Now Li Wei''s knighthood has reached its peak, and he is only short of a legend. In terms of physical training, he can already be called a true master. But in terms of spiritual practice, he is only a middle-level wizard apprentice and a rookie. So it can only be done step by step, step by step. Thest wizard-rted practice has been the most time spent by Li Wei in the past six months. Deep sea meditation is still at the second level, but the proficiency has increased a little. Without auxiliary medicine, Li Wei estimates that the third level will take about four to five years. In addition to the deep sea meditation method, Li Wei''s second wizard meditation method has also been introduced. Levy Night Crow Meditation: Level 1 (420/1000) It may be because Li Wei has already learned the idea of ??deep sea meditation. It is also possible that the night raven meditation method is a new school of meditation method. So in half a year, Li Wei''s proficiency in Ye Ya''s meditation has improved a lot. This speed is nearly three times that of deep sea meditation. Li Wei feels that meditation methods may be simr to breathing methods. The more meditation methods you learn, the higher your experience and realm, and the speed at which you can learn new meditation methods will be greatly improved. Now Li Wei''s mental strength has already been raised to 6 points. Mana also has 60 points. Now Li Wei has a lot of points, and the potions that increase the upper limit of magic power are all directly filled. The mental strength range of a medium wizard apprentice is 5 points to 10 points. More than 10 points, you are a senior wizard apprentice. The range of spiritual power of senior wizard apprentices is from 11 to 20 points. So Li Wei is still far away from being an official wizard. After introducing the night crow meditation method, Li Wei built the spell structure of the death school wither ray. Ray of Blight requires something called "Eye of the Gray Serpent" to cast. This spell-casting material is not sold in Baifan Alley. Because this is the casting material used in death school spells. This let Li Wei know how difficult it is to learn spells across schools. This is why wizards are divided into schools and gathered together. In the territory of the Ocean School, finding the spell-casting materials of the Death School is a problem in itself. Of course, it can still be found in the Azure Realm. It''s just rtively not that easy. Li Wei estimated that there should be one in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. Fortunately, there are some spell-casting materials for the withering ray in the storage bags of the wizard apprentices, enough for Li Weigan to reach the second level. So, after bringing the wither ray to the second level, Li Wei could only temporarily put aside the practice of this spell. Turned to water archery and tidal grip. Among the two spells, water archery does not require casting materials, and its difficulty is also simple. It is not as good as Li Wei''s first spell, controlling insects, with a total of only thirty nodes. So Li Wei quickly built the spell structure, and now he has advanced the water archery to the second level. As for the grip of the tide, a kind of "coral stone" produced on the seabed is needed as a casting material, which is sold in Baifan Alley, and it is not expensive. It''s just that this trick is more difficult, and Li Wei is still at the first-order stage. And the two tricks of controlling insects and flower fairy dew, After the liver reaches the fourth level, it is already at its limit. After the limit of these two tricks, no special effects were born. With the fourth-order extreme insect control technique, Li Wei can control a thousand Sacred Scorpions. It''s just that there are more than 300 holy armor scorpions in his current worm house after natural breeding over the years. The breeding cycle of the holy armor scorpion is too long, and some damned adults will eat their ownrvae. Li Wei studied the holy insect defense method before knowing that thervae need to be fed separately. But Li Wei only had one worm house, so he temporarily kept thervae in a small room on the ninth floor, and usually bought some sea animal meat in Baita Town to feed them. Although it is said that the sacred armor scorpion eats people and evolves faster, it is naturally impossible for Li Wei to be a real devil and kill people just for this. In the wizarding world like that, I can''t survive a month. So, he always chooses to feed sea animal meat, which is rich in nutrition and very good. In general, without the guidance of the systematic worm school, Li Wei struggled on the road of controlling worms, so he had to keep exploring by himself. The fourth-order limit of the dew of the flower fairy brings about arger range of one-time watering, and more nutrients in the dew. Other than that, there is no qualitative change. After all, this is just a trick, and it would be nice to have such an effect. Li Wei is still in charge of taking care of the small garden. Except for him, none of the other wizard apprentices in the Pale Tower has the ability to take care of those precious herbs like Li Wei. The reason why Li Wei doesn''t give up the task of the small garden is also to repay Teacher Mai Lin''s kindness. These herbs are all the painstaking efforts of Teacher Mai Lin, and many of them are the raw materials of precious medicines, so naturally they can''t give up. And after the fourth level of Flower Fairy Dew, Li Wei won''t spend much time in the small garden. In the past six months, he has stayed at home, never left the ind once, and never sold medicine to make money. After all, the 500 points rewarded by the tower owner alone is enough for Li Wei to spend a long time. Life is so changeable. A moment ago, Li Wei was still worrying about points, and made a package of various money-making ns. But the next moment, Li Wei is a rich man. Of course, the policy of pharmaceuticals to make money will not waver. It was just a coincidence that such a good thing as five hundred points fell from the sky. The subsequent consumption will only increase. So Levi''s pharmaceuticals are still practicing. It is expected that before the end of the year, the pharmaceutical industry will be able to reach the sixth stage. That''s the level of a senior pharmaceuticalpany. Refiningmon potions such as blue potion and red potion basically has a sess rate of 80% to 90%. Waiting to be an official first-tier pharmacist, these apprentice-level pharmacists are basically 100% sessful. Li Wei didn''t have any sses during this time, so he had a lot of time to practice. Mr. Mai Lin is currently in retreat, and the advanced general education courses are temporarily suspended. Li Wei has already mastered all the basic general education courses, and basically all the courses arepleted with full marks. He has mastered themonnguage of wizards long ago. After mastering thisnguage, he canmunicate unimpededly with other wizards in all the realms of unbelievers. As far as Li Wei knows, due to the influence of some powerful wizards who explore other nes, in some ces in the multiple nes, themonnguage of wizards has begun to spread. This wave is called before the soldiers and horses arrive, the cultural invasiones first. During this time, Li Wei will also attend spell sses and meditation sses. After all, he has always been practicing wildly by himself, so it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes andgging behind the times. Today''s Li Wei has basically mastered all the theoretical knowledge of spells and meditation in the apprenticeship stage. He will not need to attend basic courses in the future. Save time to practice by yourself. And based on his rtionship with Teacher Mai Lin. If you have any difficult questions, you can consult Teacher Mai Lin. One-to-one teaching is more efficient. And among the four great seals that Li Wei obtained in the early days. The seal of **** has already reached its limit, but now there is no suitable living dead for Li Wei to drive. In the gray tower, Li Wei is not very convenient to use the living dead, so this seal is temporarily useless. The Seal of me Flow, Li Wei has also reached the fourth level. The me has advanced to the purple me, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and the jet range of the me has reached seven meters. Today''s me Seal is not inferior to the magic of the burning faction mastered by senior wizard apprentices. After advancing to the fifth level, it is estimated that it will not be much worse than the burning hand of the first ring. At that time, it will be equivalent to Li Wei''s advance Mastered a ring of spells. As for the seal of Longwei, the liver reaches the limit when it reaches the third level. The third-level Longwei''s attack damage to evil spirits is higher, but unfortunately no evil spirits dare to haunt the Pale Tower, so Li Wei has no way to experiment. It''s just a side effect caused by the third-level Longwei, the mental shock. Enough for the enemy to drink a pot. In addition, the third-level Longwei also gave birth to a special effect called [Dragon Affinity]. The effect of this special effect is to increase the affinity between Li Wei and the dragon and any dragon blood creature, including pure blood, sub-dragon, hybrid and so on. In short, the biggest effect of this special effect so far is that Li Wei can also touch the head of the white snake Yorman Gund, a dragon hybrid. This made Li Wei can''t help guessing that Senior Sister Winnie can touch the head of the White Snake. Could it be because she also has the talent of dragon affinity? Thest seal of protection is still at the second level. It is also the skill that Li Wei intends to focus on improving this time. As long as you move this seal to the third level, you can reach the limit. Li Wei is looking forward to the special effects of the third-order guardian seal. Judging from the currentw, Li Wei guesses that this special effect is also likely to be an affinity special effect. The seal of **** is the affinity of **** creatures, and the seal of dragon power is the affinity of dragons, I dont know what kind of affinity the Guardian Seal has, but it is most likely rted to the earth faction. In short, Li Wei is more interested in the passive type of special effects born by Fayin, which can also have an effect in hister stage. Fayin itself will definitely be eliminated with the improvement of Li Wei''s strength. After leaving the nine-story gray tower, he got up and came to Baifan Alley. Some time ago, Li Wei asked the owner of the material store in the alley to purchase arge piece of pyroxene from the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. Pyroxene is rtively rare in the human world, but rtively speaking, it is rtively more abundant in the wizarding world. However, this is the basic spell-casting material of the earth faction, so it is rtively difficult to find in the Azure Realm. Li Wei''s current influence is good, coupled with his banknote ability. After tipping the store owner with a few Taishi. The boss got a piece from the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar through his rtionship. Today Li Wei went to pick up the goods. Come to the material store. The boss is a fat man named Ma. He is also an apprentice wizard, with good talent, and he is a three-line affinity. Used to be a man of the Gray Tower, the tower owner ced high hopes on him, thinking that he had the hope of breaking through as a formal wizard. But because of fighting with the apprentice of the ship of the dead when he was young, his mental strength was severely damaged, which made it impossible to advance to a formal wizard, so he simply retired to the second line and helped the tower manage the small shop and earn points. "Hey, look who is here, our legendary knight, the great hero Levi!" The boss joked. Li Wei smiled slightly, and then said: "Is the pyroxene here?" The boss nodded and said, "It''s hard to find this thing in the Azure Realm. I asked my friends at the ck Sail Wizard Market to find it for a long time." Then he took out arge piece of pyroxene, and Li Wei looked at it, which was enough for him to push the seal of protection to the limit. "How much?" "20 Taishi." Pyroxene is only a basic spell-casting material, and it''s not very expensive. However, non-marine school things like pyroxene cannot be purchased with points. Li Wei paid the price readily. Then he said: "Boss, during this period of time, help me to pay attention to whether there is a breathing method inheritance map at the nearby wizard market. I like to collect breathing methods. I will not refuse any type of breathing method. I will pay gold coins at that time." , if the quality is high enough, you can also pay Taishi." "No problem, just rush to the wizard who dares to kill the ship of the dead, and I, Ma, admire you." The bossughed. His bright future was ruined by the ship of the dead. So he hates the ship of the dead. It''s a pity that his own strength is mediocre, and he can''t take revenge on the ship of the dead. Li Wei thanked the boss, and then left with Pyroxene. In this way, among the four major seals, except for the seal of Yanliu. The other three major seals can all be limited immediately. In the next month, Li Wei will focus on the proficiency of the Seal of Liver Protection. Soon the seal of protection was pushed to the limit. Levy Seal of Guardian: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Pulse of Earth. "Pulse of the Earth: You can feel the pulsation of the earth, your affinity for the elements of the earth has increased, and the speed of practicing meditation methods and spells of the earth faction has increased significantly." Levi looked at this special effect. Sure enough, it has something to do with the earth element. There is no doubt that the remaining special effect of the me Seal should be the affinity of the me type. "Although I am a child of chaos, I have special effects such as the affinity of the earth. Even without the proficiency panel, my cultivation speed of the earth faction must be much faster than the child of chaos. Coupled with my proficiency panel, maybe my current The actual talent is no worse than the dual-element affinity, you have to learn it in the future, and you can''t waste this affinity talent." Li Wei''s mind moved. A pale golden light enveloped the whole body, protecting Li Wei like a golden bell. After Li Wei''s test, the defensive power of this cover is stronger than the advanced apprentice level tricks, but I don''t know how itpares to the original one-ring spell "Shield". Shield is the most ssic defensive spell of the Earth School, which can form a protective force field gathered by the elements of the earth to protect the caster. The defensive spells of many factions behind have the shadow of shield spells in their structure. "The seal of protection at the third level, the liquid ck scales of the tenth-level ck snake, and the armor of the frost giant. My defense is even more perverted. I feel that unless I am a formal wizard, a senior wizard apprentice can''t break my defense at all." Li Wei Analysis in mind. "The only thing left is Yanliu. After Yanliu''s seal reaches its limit, my overall strength should not be inferior to that of a formal wizard." Even if you are a first-level wizard, those who master four first-level spells at the same time are senior wizards. But even so, Li Wei didn''t n to leave the ind. He likes this kind of day when he can practice peacefully and peacefully. He doesn''t yearn for the outside world at all. But Li Wei didn''t leave the ind, and he was so anxious that the green ghost Carter who was ambushing in the nearby sea to attack Li Wei. On the ship, the green ghost Carter looked gloomy. He has been waiting for more than half a year. God knows how he got through it. "This **** little bastard, don''t you go out?" "Damn it, **** brat, it really doesn''t work, I can only use the final hole card." Green Ghost Carter then returned to the cabin. The Ship of the Undead has an undercover agent in the Pale Tower, and he intends to let the undercover agent lure Li Wei out, and then kill him. On this day, Li Wei was practicing water archery in the woods. Water archery may seem ordinary, but it has many advantages such as fast casting speed, low mana consumption, and no need for casting materials. [Water Archery Proficiency +2] Li Wei held the Viper wand again, and finished casting the spell again. A boulder he used to practice water archery every day. It has been pierced long ago, and now it has be a honeb shape. After practicing water archery, Li Wei went to the small garden to water it again. Returned to the nine-storey gray tower. At the door, an apprentice wizard stood there with a hesitant expression on his face. When he saw Li Wei, he smiled and said softly, "Junior Brother Li Wei, you are back." "Brother Noz, what''s the matter?" Li Wei knew this brother, he lived above the 20th floor. He is also the senior brother who went out with Winnie and went to the Whale Song Ind as a guest. It seems that she is closer to Winnie. It seems to be pursuing Winnie, but Winnie didn''t agree, just agreed to be friends. Then he continued to get along with Winnie as a friend. Can be regarded as an old licking dog. Anyway, if it were Li Wei, he probably wouldn''t date Winnie. "It''s like this, Junior Brother Li Wei, I have something that I need your help with. I don''t want you to help me for nothing. After the matter ispleted, I will give you great benefits." Brother Noz said with a serious tone. Li Wei''s face remained unchanged, he asked calmly: "What''s the matter? If it''s within my ability, I can help my brother. They are all brothers, and this is what they should be." Brother Noz thought for a while, and said: "Junior brother, I encountered a storm some time ago and was stranded on an uninhabited deserted ind. I found a relic of an official wizard''s residence on the ind. I suspect that the deserted ind should be It is an ancient wizarding organization, but unfortunately there is a magic barrier at the entrance of the ruins. My strength is low, and I can''t break it. At least one ring of wizard''s strength is needed to break the seal. I think that my junior is a legendary knight. The strike power is no worse than that of a first-ring wizard, so I want to invite my junior to explore the ruins of the wizard with me. When the timees, we will share the contents equally." Noz said in a low voice. "Where is that sea area, is it in a safe sea area?" Levi asked. "Although it is not in a safe sea area, there are no dangerous sea beasts in that area, and there is no danger. With my senior wizard apprentice level and your legendary knight''s strength, there must be no problem." Noz said. Li Wei nodded, and then said resolutely: "Brother, I won''t go. I''m busy practicing spells recently and preparing for the uing year-end assessment." "How about finishing the year-end assessment?" "The arrangement is also full." "Junior Brother, you have to think about it clearly. My wizard relic is absolutely real, and there must be a lot of good things in it. Taishi, spell books, wizard tools...these are all good things." "Forget it, brother." "Well, how about we go next year?" "No, I''m not interested in the ruins of wizards. I''m just a child of chaos. These spells of the school are enough for me to practice for a lifetime. Brother, you should find someone else." In the end, Noz left helplessly. returned to his residence. "Damn Li Wei, he doesn''t want to eat oil and salt. Isn''t he tempted by such a big temptation?" Noz was a little speechless. The wizard ruin he said was true and did not deceive Li Wei. He is the inner ghost arranged by the ship of the undead in the Pale Tower. However, in order to prevent exposure, most of the time, the ship of the dead will not use him. "Forget it, tell Carter the situation first, there is nothing I can do here." Great sea. Carter looked at the information from Noz. "Damn it, you little bastard, you don''te out here, do you? You''re mad at me!" He was furious. "Teacher, are we still waiting?" "Wait, I don''t believe it. He can stay out of the Pale Tower for the rest of his life. Now he will be scolded by the captain when he goes back. It''s better to be free here." Green Ghost Carter also thinks about it. He must catch the damned brat and torment him with those nasty spells from the School of Death. Grey Tower. Li Wei''s daily life is boring but fulfilling. Meditation, spellcasting, watering flowers, medicine, breathing, sword skills, ck magic de. Soon, it was time for the annual assessment again. In theory ss, Li Wei was excellent this time. He has practiced water archery to thete stage of the second level. The Grip of the Tides has also broken through the second level. The second level is basically the level of a middle-level wizard apprentice. Li Wei feels that with his current level, at least he can cope with this year''s actualbat assessment. But it was one month before the actualbat assessment. Only then did he know that the tower master wanted to truly exercise everyone''s actualbat ability. Get ready for the revenge of the dark wizard organization like the ship of the dead. So starting this year, the actualbat assessment will go to sea for assessment. The assessment method is also very simple. The team is led by the spell teacher and official wizard Marco. The apprentices went to the nearby sea to hunt sea beasts. It willst for three days, and anyone who hunts and kills a sea beast with a medium apprentice strength is considered to have passed the assessment. If it can hunt sea beasts with the strength of high-level wizard apprentices, it is excellent. As for the extraordinary sea beasts that areparable to official wizards, then forget about it. In the entire gray tower, the only one who could hunt and kill the extraordinary sea beast was Li Wei. Maybe to take care of Li Wei, this year''s assessment rules have also changed. Just hunt and kill sea beasts, no matter what means. That is to say, even if Li Wei used the strength of the knight to hunt and kill the sea beast, it would still be included in the assessment. Probably because of thest Dark Wizard attack. Let the tower owner realize that the gray tower is too good for the protection of wizard apprentices. Everyone has been at ease for too long, and has be a little ck, without blood. So for this assessment, those who pass the assessment will be rewarded with 20 points at once. An outstanding person will be rewarded with 50 points at one time. Those who hunt and kill extraordinary sea beasts will be rewarded with 200 points! For most wizard apprentices, this is a good point reward. So everyone is gearing up and eager to try. Hearing the news, Li Wei was helpless. Although the rewards for this event are good. But I really dont want to go out now. Before bing an official wizard, Li Wei didn''t want to leave the Pale Tower for half a step. But since this is the rule of the tower owner. Li Wei did not dare to disobey. The tower master should also consider the possible revenge of the ship of the dead. He should be prepared. "However, with my current strength, fourth-order me flow, ultimate protection, dragon power, and so many hole cards, I still have the strength to fight against official wizards." Li Wei is more cautious and generally likes conservative estimates. Waiting for the actualbat assessment gap. Li Wei was called to the seventh floor of the White Tower by the Tower Master. The tower master looked at Li Wei with a smile, and the alchemy prosthesis handed over a small bag. "Here, this is 300 Taishi. This is the reward given to you by the Tower of Stars. Mai Lin applied for it for you half a year ago. There is a reward for killing evil ck wizards. Although the amount is not much, it is also among the stars. The tower and the pan-nar wizard council approve of your behavior. The rewards are issued rtivelyte, so they have just arrived in the past few days, so you can take them. At this stage, you are also short of money. " The tower master said. Li Wei showed gratitude, he quickly took the small bag, and then said: "Thank you, Tower Master, and thank you, Teacher Mai Lin." Mr. Mai Lin deserves the title of Granny Mai, she is really kind. Li Wei was a little emotional. He didn''t expect that Teacher Mai Lin did so many things behind his back. This is really heartwarming. "Teacher must seed in advancing." Levy prayed inwardly. He really regards the Pale Tower as his home in the wizarding world now. If you have the strength, you must also protect this ce. "Called you over, and some other things." The tower master said. Li Wei nodded and said, "Say it." "In this actualbat assessment, I think the ship of the undead should attack our apprentices. The captain of the other party, the devil Hant, is my old enemy. He has been nning to deal with us, so I will secretly protect you when the timees. If Harant makes a move, I will, and you don''t have to worry about safety." "It''s just that I didn''t tell anyone else about this matter. I suspect that there are ghosts in our tower, but I believe you, because Mai Lin is very urate at seeing people." "If the devil Hant doesn''te, then unless the situation is really critical, I won''t do it. As a second-ring wizard, if I do, I will bully the younger with the big one. There are senior first-ring wizards like Marco Now, don''t worry about your safety." "However, although Marco is strong, his strength alone is limited, so if he can''t handle it, I have to trouble you to protect our apprentices. My original intention is to let you practice in actualbat, but it is definitely not to let you die in vain. We It''s about cultivating wizards, not raising Gu." "Although I am a wizard and don''t know much about knights, I know that those who can be legends on the road to knights are not ordinary people." "Although the Gray Tower is a small organization, it is not worth mentioning in front of big forces, but I sincerely hope that every apprentice whoes here can regard this ce as their own home." The Tower Master said sincerely. Li Wei nodded: "Tower Master, don''t worry, I will do my best to protect everyone, but if it is beyond my ability, I still hope that the Tower Master can help." Leaving the White Tower, Li Wei waspletely relieved. The tower master is in charge of this assessment, so it is basically impossible to go wrong. Li Wei returned to the ninth floor of the Gray Tower. "Another huge sum of 300 Taishi." "I didn''t expect that hunting ck wizards would have such benefits." After putting away the Taishi, Li Wei began to prepare for this actualbat assessment. Red potion to restore physical and mental power, blue potion to restore magic power, holy medicine to heal wounds, poison to poison weapons, enhanced sleeping potion to anesthetize giant beasts, special chains purchased at a high price... Like the preparations before the killing in the world, Li Wei proceeded in an orderly manner. Wait until this is all set. Three dayster, on the square, Mr. Marko stood on the square, looking at the thirty wizard apprentices below. He has a silent personality and doesn''t like to talk, so he doesn''t have any exciting speeches. "lets go." 10,000 words are updated today, 4,000 words are added, and the remaining 20,000 words are owed, and 10,000 words will remain tomorrow. Now the books are all subscribed to 7,500, and at the critical moment of sprinting to 10,000, so during this period of time, I will try my best to get the 10,000-order badge as soon as possible, and then I will restore the double-up of the two chapters. Chapter 151: Red lotus flame body! The black snake breaks the limit! (8000 words to order Chapter 151 Red lotus me body! The ck snake breaks the limit! (8000 characters please subscribe, may ask for a day off tomorrow) Levy Red lotus breathing method: ninth level (1/150000), special effects: ming body (gas state), blood of red lotus. "The red lotus has reached the ninth rank." At his heart, the giant red lotus beast was burning with mes, wrapping Li Wei''s heart. Li Wei felt the warmth in his heart. His upper body seemed to be poured with magma, exuding an extremely hot breath. The red me-like ck air flowed, his chest became a furnace, and his heart became the core of the furnace. Iparably powerful power poured into his torso from the heart. And then formed a shocking, explosive power that surpassed everything. "me Body: The ck energy of the red lotus gathers in the body to form a gaseous me body. The strength and explosion of your body are greatly enhanced. The me body of the red lotus can burn all things, and at the same time, you have a significant resistance to spells rted to the element of fire promote." Levi stood in front of the mirror. He looked at his body. Now it has be red. Like red-hot ss and magma, exuding a different kind of luster. "Is this the red lotus breathing method? It''s too powerful!" Li Wei felt the strength increase of the frost arm far surpassed that of the ostrich foot. I have to say that the red lotus breathing method is worthy of the perfect quality breathing method. In today''s Li Wei, the ck energy of the red lotus has turned into the color of red mes, and it can no longer be called ck energy, but "fire energy". These red mes danced around Li Wei, and Li Wei was like a me man. He was bathed in mes, and the heat filled the practice room. Although this kind of high temperature is far, far worse than that of the me Seal, it is more durable and can be heated continuously. Today''s Li Wei only needs to burn the red lotus ck energy. The whole person will turn into a continuously heating furnace. "However, the burning effect of the gaseous me body is mediocre. It''s okay against ordinary knights, but it''s definitely useless against wizards. We have to continue." Li Wei removed the special effect of the me body. The burning red body began to fade. The magma flowed back into Levi''s heart. Li Wei returned to normal. He opened his mouth and blew out a scorching breath. He looked like a giant dragon that had just finished exhaling. "I''m bing less and less human." Leviughed at himself. It has been several months since thest big war. Li Wei''s red lotus period of weakness has long passed. Safely return to the Pale Tower. Li Wei threw himself into the busy practice. In the past few months, the red lotus breathing method has seeded to the ninth level. Next, in terms of breathing methods, except for the red lotus breathing method and the blood beast breathing method, Li Wei has nothing to worry about. So he must hurry up and break the limit of the ck Snake Breathing Technique. Wait for ck Snake to advance to the eleventh level. I am a legendary knight. Be a legendary knight, that is a real part of the wizard''sbat power. With so many hole cards, he became a legend. As long as it is not the green ghost Carter, a senior old wizard like Teacher Mai Lin, an ordinary first-ring wizard, should not be his opponent. Although it is a bit crazy to say this, after two thrilling battles. Li Wei discovered that a ring wizard is actually not that scary. Of course, we should be cautious. The fine tradition of prudence cannot be abandoned. In addition to the breathing method, there is no progress in spells. Water archery, the progress bar of the second level of the grip of the tide has gone more than half, and is steadily moving towards the third level. So far, Li Wei''s five trick spell slots have been exhausted. With his current mental strength, he can no longer learn new spells. The same is true for meditation. Without auxiliary medicine, it is still a bit slow to practice. Li Wei left the Gray Tower, and he came to the third floor of the White Tower, Teacher Mai Lin''s room. He wanted Teacher Mai Lin to help him open the official wizard''s storage bag. He tried for a long time, but he couldn''t open it. As for Noz''s storage bag, there is nothing precious in it except for the sound transmission conch, and the sound transmission conch itself requires a specific spell, otherwise it cannot be used. So Li Wei handed it over to the tower owner, and the tower owner rewarded Li Wei with 300 points. This reward includes Li Wei''s credit for protecting the wizard apprentices this time. This allowed Li Wei''s points to break through the 800 mark. So Li Wei is not currently short of points. On the third floor of the White Tower, Teacher Mai Lin, who finished ss, is in a good mood and is researching a new potion. "Teacher, are you busy?" Li Wei asked. "Little Li Wei, what''s the matter?" Teacher Mai Lin smiled. "Teacher, I killed that official wizard earlier and got a storage bag. I can''t open it. I want to trouble you." Li Wei smiled wryly. Now he can trust Teacher Mai Lin, so he doesn''t have any worries. "Okay, bring your storage bag, I''ll study it, if I can''t open it, you can go to the tower owner. Don''t worry, as long as it is your spoils, the tower owner will not **** you. "Maileen said. Li Weiughed and said, although the tower master is also very good, he still trusts Teacher Mai Lin the most. "By the way, Teacher Mai Lin, how is the recovery of the tower master''s injury? Is he alright?" Li Wei asked. "Don''t worry, except for the brain and heart, there is basically no part of his body that is human, so there is no need to recover from the injury, just rece the parts. This guy is too extreme. In order to pursue strength, he transformed himself It has be an alchemy creature. I have said it many times, but he doesn''t listen, so let him continue. Little Li Wei, don''t learn from him in the future." Teacher Mai Lin said helplessly. Li Wei can understand the Tower Master, but he won''t do it. He studied alchemy, at most he studied some alchemical creatures, or transformed his own living dead, and he would not transform his own flesh and blood. I have the knight breathing method, which is the best way to transform the flesh and blood. This is an era where all kinds of extraordinary powers coexist. In this era, flesh and blood are not weak, and there is no need to pursue the path of mechanical ascension. the other side. Ms. Mai Lin fiddled with the storage bag of the official wizard of the Undead Ship for a while. Then she seemed to understand something, and she went to read some books. Finally, under the witness of Li Wei, the storage bag was opened by Teacher Mai Lin. A bunch of things fell to the ground. Levi put these things away. Ms. Mai Lin also told Li Wei how to open the storage bag and the spell. Li Wei thanked the teacher and left the White Tower. The head of the white snake Yorman rubbed against Li Wei''s hand. "Goodbye, Yeorman." Levi waved goodbye. Yorman also wagged his tail goodbye. I dont know if its because of the affinity of the dragon n. The rtionship between Yeoerman and Levi is getting better and better. There is a posture of surpassing Winnie, which makes Winnie very discouraged, saying that Yeorman has changed his mind. After finishing work here. Levi came to the coast. He carried a storage bag full of sea beast meat. On a quiet coast, the Dragon King Whale was tied up, its horn was covered by mithril utensils, and a bridle was put on its mouth. It was tied to a huge rock pir, lost its dream in the water, and suspended quietly. Li Wei came to the Dragon King Whale. "How about it, Leviathan, have you thought about it? I just need you to be my mount for thirty years, and I will give you back your freedom in the future. With the lifespan of your mixed-race dragon, thirty years is nothing." Leviathan, it was Li Wei who named this Dragon King Whale, which is very close to his own name, Li Wei. Li Wei took off the bridle that was put on the mouth of the Dragon King''s whale, and fed the big guy. Dragon King Whale''s eyes showed disdain, but disdain belongs to disdain, sea beast meat, it tastes delicious. The abyss took a big mouth, eating hundreds of catties of meat in one bite. Seeing that the Dragon King Whale didn''t respond, Li Wei didn''t bother to talk to it. Anyway, I have plenty of time to cook it with a wild heart. It can only be said that it is truly a ring of extraordinary creatures. Even if he has a wild heart, coupled with the dragon''s affinity. There is no way to tame the Dragon King Whale within a few months. After all, Li Wei is not from the psychic school. The ordinary method of taming animals cannot tame extraordinary creatures, but with the special effect of dragon affinity, Li Wei feels that it is still interesting. A few months ago, the Dragon King Whale was very excited when he saw Li Wei, and wanted to attack Li Wei, but the Dragon King''s breath directly sted Li Wei a hundred meters away. If Li Wei hadnt prepared the Seal of Guardian and Liquid ck Scale, he would have been smashed to pieces by now. That''s why Li Wei ordered an iron bridle mixed with mithril for it to prevent it from opening its mouth. But now, although Dragon King Whale is still unhappy when he sees Li Wei, he will not attack Li Wei like before. This is a phased victory. Dragon King Whale is very vengeful, its IQ is considered good among sea beasts, and its memory is super strong. It is still brooding over the fact that Li Wei gave it a hammer on the head. Although I have a hard head, you can''t be so rough. Li Wei can''t help it either, time is the best catalyst. Go on slowly, and one day, this big guy will be his own mount. After feeding the Dragon King Whale, Li Wei went to the small garden to take care of the herbs. Then I came to the material shop in Baifan Alley. In the small material shop, the ma wizard is meditating in the small room. Li Wei didn''t bother him, and waited quietly for a while until Ma finished his meditation. Ma saw Li Weiing, poured coffee for Li Wei, and then said: "Long time no see, be busy recently." "Yeah, I''m a little busy, did you get the breathing method?" Li Weiughed. Ma looked smug, and found a few pieces of parchment in the warehouse. Li Wei was overjoyed. "I collected these breathing method inheritance diagrams at the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. You just need to give some gold coins to show it. It''s worthless anyway." Ma said. Li Wei directly gave Ma a thousand gold coins and five Taishi. Because he saw that among these breathing methods, there was an excellent quality defensive breathing method, and this alone was worth a thousand gold coins. Boss Ma is naturally not short of gold coins, so Li Wei gave another five Taishi as amission fee. After all, he will cooperate with Ma for a long time, so he can''t be too stingy. Looking for the inheritance map of the breathing method in the wizarding world will also waste a lot of Ma''s contacts and resources. "It''s enough to give three stones, five is too much, it''s just amon way of breathing." Ma said embarrassedly, and returned two pieces to Li Wei. "Take it. I heard that your daughter also has the talent of a wizard. It will definitely consume a lot of resources to practice in the tower in the future. The extra two yuan should be regarded as a little bit of my uncle''s heart." Li Wei smiled. road. "Okay! Brother Li Wei, I ept it. If you need help in the future, just tell me!" Ma happily took Taishi. He really needed Taishi. He worked in a small shop to make money for his daughter. . "You''re wee, just continue to help me pay attention to these things in the future." Li Wei left Baifan Alley with the breathing method inheritance map. Go out and rely on friends. Even in the wizarding world, having connections can solve a lot of trouble. When he was in the human world, he used the golden warhammer master Ta''s vest to solve many things. Holding the breathing method inheritance map, Li Wei thought about the next n. He is now a wizard, and he is on the right track. As far as wizards are concerned, the only thing that can improve their strength is nothing more than advancing to senior wizard apprentices, raising the upper limit of mental power, and learning more tricks. But to be promoted to a higher level, 11 points of mental power are required, and Li Wei is only 7 points now, which is still far away. ording to Li Wei''s understanding, the medicines that assist meditation practice are very precious, and even the official wizards in the tower use them asionally, and no one can use them as daily auxiliary medicines. So he is now an apprentice, even more useless. The resources in the tower must be given priority to official wizards, and then apprentice wizards. If Li Wei wants medicine in this area, he has to rely on himself. The most urgent task now is to break the limit of the ck snake breathing method. Let the breathing method, which is rtively easy to break through at this stage, be stronger first, and then obtain more resources to feed back to the wizard''s practice. After bing a wizard, slowly study the path after the legendary knight, and use the wizard to feed back the knight''s practice. Be strong first and then strong. This is Levi''s next n. On the way home, Li Wei met Senior Sister Winnie. Now Senior Sister Winnie always has a mncholy look on her face. After learning that Noz was a traitor and robbed herself, she had a hard time epting it. hasn''te out of the shadows yet. She really regards Noz as a friend. But Noz...just wants to sleep with her. "Junior Brother Li Wei, long time no see." Winnie squeezed out a smile and said sweetly. "Long time no see. I heard that the senior sister has already started to build a spell model structure. After the senior sister builds it sessfully, you must tell the junior brother about your sessful experience." Li Weiughed. "Okay, Junior Brother, I''m going home first." Li Wei returned home and turned on all these breathing methods. There are three breathing methods in total. Among them, there is a power, a speed, and a defense. Except for the excellent defense, they are all at the superficial level. Speed ??and strength, Li Wei is notcking for the time being. . He put these two away first and will use themter. The defensive breathing method is "Old Mountain Snake Breathing Method". "What a coincidence, it''s another defensive breathing method rted to snakes." Laoshan snake breathing method, a total of 66 kinds of viin patterns. It should belong to the first-ss excellent quality defensive breathing method, which is simr to the ck snake breathing method. Old mountain snake, a legendary giant snake. The size of the snake is immeasurable. It is said that the old mountain snake likes to sleep, and every time it sleeps, it is thousands of years. When it wakes up, it has already seen the vicissitudes of life. The snake''s body is covered with rocks and trees, birds and animals, like a mountain range across the earth, so it is called "Old Mountain Snake". Myths and legends must be exaggerated. But it is enough to get a glimpse of the extraordinaryness of the old mountain snake. It should be a mythical creature not inferior to the ck snake holding a candle. The secret medicine of the old mountain snake breathing method also highly oveps with the ck snake secret medicine. Ambergris, snake blood and more. The difference is that the old mountain snake breathing method also needs something called "rock turtle shell". "Rock turtles, there are too many in the endless sea." "Amberx, after the Dragon King Whale is tamed, you can continue to circte the ambergris, snake blood, I will ask the tower master, let the white snake Yorman donate some blood to me, at worst, I will hunt it down Come back with some high-quality sea animal meat for supplementation." In fact, the white snake Yorman can produce ambergris, but the nd that produces ambergris is also its poison sac, so the ambergris produced by the white snake is highly poisonous and cannot be used. Besides, the White Snake was the pet of the first tower owner after all, so it would be impolite to take away the precious ambergris. After all, the production of ambergris is extremely small, and it is not blood. After reading the three breathing methods, Li Wei was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he opened the official wizard''s bag that he had been thinking about for a long time, and opened it to look at the contents. 435 Taishi. A "Earth Meditation Method". This meditation method is the basic meditation method of the Earth School, but it can be practiced to the level of a wizard, which is moreplete than the "Deep Sea Meditation Method" that Li Wei obtained before. The other book is a part of "Night Crow Meditation Method". This is matched with the "Night Crow Meditation Method" obtained by Li Wei in the apprenticeship stage. In this way, the meditation methods of Li Wei''s death faction and the earth faction are enough for him to practice to the stage of a formal wizard, and he doesn''t need to worry about meditation for a long time. In addition to this, there are four spell books. There are two spell books about the summoning of the undead and those apprentice tricks that Li Wei has obtained before, which seem to be the main spells of the ship of the dead. The other two are spell books of the earth faction. One of them is a ring of spells, Rock Body. This is a body strengthening spell, which is a type of passive spell. This kind of spell, after constructing the spell model, needs to solidify the spell with the body, so that the body is covered with spell runes, so as to strengthen one''s flesh and blood body. This is the method wizards use to strengthen their physical defenses. This saves a lot of timepared to the knight practicing breathing method from scratch. The breathing method needs to be practiced over time and over years. And this kind of spell is quick and effective. This is the wisdom of wizards. "This spell can be learned." Li Wei thought. "This way my physical defense is even more perverted." Stack armor flow, never make a mistake! Thest spell book, the name of the spell is "Wrath of the Mountain Giant". "What a surprise! It''s actually this spell, the most powerful one among the spells of the Earth School, the Mountain Giant''s Wrath." "I don''t need to learn this spell. After all, the pride of the Lion King solidifies this spell. I just need to use its spell to arouse the anger of the mountain giant inside." In addition to the spell book, the rest are some spell-casting materials. Includes arge number of Eyes of the Gray Snake. "Next, the casting materials for the wither ray are avable, and the liver can be opened again." Li Wei was excited. There are indeed many good things in this official wizard''s storage bag, most of which can be used by practicing death faction spells by oneself. Taishi alone made Li Wei rich overnight. Now Li Wei has more than 800 Taishi on him. This is definitely a huge sum of money in the wizard apprenticeship stage. Even for official wizards, many young official wizards without savings may not have so many Taishi. Now everything is ready, only the experience is missing. The following days. Li Wei boiled the Dragon King Whale while liver experience. The time of the moon in the wheat field. Li Wei''s night crow meditation has broken through the second level, and the speed of night crow meditation is even more exaggerated than the earth meditation. Benefited from the special effects of the pulse of the earth obtained by Li Weixin. Plus the help of the Proficiency Panel. Li Weiwei practiced the meditation method of the earth faction, which is like divine help. In three months, Li Weipleted the entry to the second level of the earth meditation method, which is much faster than the original deep sea. This made Li Wei more interested in the French seals of the Duncan family and the Van Helsing family among the four major families. The four major families are not as simple as they seem. Their family blood and seals may correspond to the four elements of "earth, fire, feng shui". If you can collect all the seals, then your own talent of the Son of Chaos will be a real genius of the four elements! "It turns out that this is the feeling of a genius, shit, it''s so **** cool." Li Wei said with emotion. Nowadays, the meditation method of the earth hase from behind, catching up with the night crow breathing method and the deep sea breathing method. Li Wei even felt that even without the auxiliary medicine of meditation, he could bring the meditation of the earth to the third level within three years. The pulse of the earth is so terrifying! Moon of the North Wind. The old mountain snake breathing method that Li Weixin got has reached the eighth level. The Dragon King Whale Leviathan has been tamed by Li Wei. He took part of the Dragon King Whale''s ambergris. With the consent of the tower owner, he took a little bit of snake blood from Youerman and prepared it into a high-grade old mountain snake secret medicine. The effect is excellent and the efficiency of practice has greatly increased. It is estimated that at the beginning of next year, Li Wei will be able to push the old mountain snake''s breathing method to the limit, and by then, he will be able to break the limit for the ck snake. During this time, the Pale Tower was exceptionally quiet. Because the ship of the undead was taught a lesson by the Tower Master and thew enforcement officers of the Tower of Stars, it is much more honest now, and I dont know where to hide to recover, waiting for the opportunity to make aeback. Li Wei still stays at home and doesnt go there. Throughout the second half of 2018, Li Wei spent such a busy life. After Mr. Mai Lin advanced to the second ring, she still didn''t have any pretensions. With such a second ring wizard who respected him, Li Wei''s life in the tower was veryfortable. Although he no longercks those points, he still often waters Teacher Mai Lin''s small garden and takes care of her flowers and nts. But Teacher Mai Lin didn''t want Li Wei to waste time on this, so she found a sessor for Li Wei so that Li Wei could go about her business. All that is needed is for Li Wei to have time to help Teacher Mai Lin in refining medicine, as a helper, and to do some work that a pharmaceutical apprentice should do. This allowed Li Wei''s pharmaceutical skills to steadily rush towards the sixth level, The life of the Pale Tower is like this, in, fulfilling, and slightly boring. There are elders with different personalities, some are strict, kind, or weird. But these elders are not as evil as the sect or organization elders in many online novels. They did not bully the small with the big, and did not exploit the apprentices to death for a little profit. Such an organization must not be passed on in the long run. There is a human touch here, with the warmth of mentors and apprentices. As long as you pay for the tower, you can get rewards in exchange for equivalent value. Levi likes this atmosphere very much. This is the ideal ce for him to practice. Holy calendar 1019, the original month. The world ushered in the New Year again. Led by the legendary female knight "Ice Queen", together with the Church of Ice and Snow, the Eternal Night Kingdom has contained the terrifying snow demon disaster. Although this is only temporary, it is also a huge victory. People call this rare female legendary knight "Goddess Knight Aisha". two in one. This legendary name will be passed down from generation to generation as time goes by, and will be admired by future generations. Maybe one day, it will also appear on the barrels of the Shining Tavern inter generations, bing a new "admission ticket". In the Emerald Kingdom, the great southern nobles celebrated the New Year. Luckily for them, the blue frost didn''t invade the South But this is only temporary. With the further recovery of the demon tide, there may be an existence as terrifying as Lan Frost invading this world, such as the will of the blood river... During this time, rumors about "vampires" began to circte in some areas in the south. Only those who really know the inside story know that some sleeping vampires are beginning to wake up. They haven''t sucked fresh blood for too long. They are eager for blood and eager to kill. True knights like Anderson are a minority. Most of the secondary blood races, after bing blood races, have gradually abandoned human morality andws under the instinct of bloodthirsty, and do whatever they want. This is why Anderson was born, he wants to stop this behavior, although this idea is idealistic, it ispletely unrealistic. In Flower City. Andrew silently packed the things he had prepared for the master, the breathing method inheritance map, secret medicine materials, gold, undead core... These were all collected by Li Wei before Andrew left. Andrew carried out Li Wei''s task conscientiously, without anyints, let alone paying a gold coin. This is the benefit of blood servants. Absolutely loyal, never betrayal! The reason why these things are packed is because Knight Anderson finally knows where Levi is now through various means: the bluend, the gray tower. With the help of those wizard friends, Anderson contacted the "messenger" of the Owl Hut, a mission-critical "expresspany" under the pan-ne wizard council. Now, the messenger from Owl Hut hase to Flower City. Anderson said with a heartache: "It took me a lot of effort to send something to your master." Andrew said with a smile: "With my master''s character, I will definitely not let the elder suffer, don''t worry." Finally, the courier of the Owl Cottage, a witch wearing a ck robe with an owl pattern tattooed on it, received the things Anderson packed into a special storage bag. "Pay the postage." The messenger said calmly. Anderson took out a small bag with great heartache, which contained part of the Taishi he had umted over the years. Although he is not a wizard, he has some Taishi on his body, also in order to be able to trade with wizards. Now, the postage is paid to Li Wei. He spent a lot of money for Li Wei. He knew that Li Wei was a person who would repay his kindness. He was optimistic about Li Wei''s chivalry, and thought that Li Wei might be able to help him break through the shackles above the legend in the future! After picking up the goods, the witch transformed into an ordinary ck owl, and hurriedly left the flower city in the dark. "Come on, elder, continue ying chess." "No more. A good friend of mine has woken up. I have to talk to him and discuss some things. Recently, there are some juniors of the blood race who are really uneasy. Sooner orter, it will bring trouble to our entire group. " In the 1019th year of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The azure realm, the edge of the endless sea, the gray and white tower. In the ninth floor of the gray tower, at Li Wei''s heart, the seed of the ck snake is more solid and powerful thanst year, and its eyes are more lifelike, with ck scales emitting luster. Just today, Li Wei''s ck snake breathing method finally broke the limit. Levy ck snake breathing method: tenth step (5/200000), special effect: ck scale (liquid state). The extreme special effect born of the old mountain snake breathing method is "rock armor", which, like "elephant armor",pletely oveps with the special effects of the ck snake breathing method, so Li Wei incorporated the ck snake breathing method to break the limit. The most important thing is that there are too few defensive breathing methods, and Li Wei has no choice but to fuse this if he wants to break the limit of the ck snake. This is different from the power breathing methods of Ostrich, Giant, and Red Lotus. The frost arms strengthen the arms, the me body strengthens the body, and the ostrich feet strengthen the legs. In short, each has its own focus and can be used at the same time. For the defensive breathing method, Li Wei only ns to practice his own ck snake breathing method for the time being, which is enough, after all, there are wizard spells that can be used for defense. "Based on the high-end ck snake secret medicine I have prepared now, the ck snake breathing method should be able to reach the eleventh-level limit at the beginning of next year, and I can also be a legend after my thirtieth birthday!" Li Wei was also a little excited. As an ancestral breathing method, the ck Snake was carried by Li Wei step by step to a level that no one has ever done before, and no one wille after. Bing a legend at the age of 30 is such an amazing thing. In the world, it is definitely a big event that caused a sensation in the knight circle. Unfortunately, this is the world of wizards, and the wizards are busy. The powerful wizards even went on expeditions to other multidimensional nes, leaving behind countless legends. No one cares about the little legendary knight. Just as Li Wei broke through, he was called to the "mail room" of the Pale Tower by an apprentice wizard. Li Wei was puzzled. In this world, postage is very expensive, and Li Wei is reluctant to use it now. Its not that he cant afford it, but that he feels its not worth it. Instead of spending precious Taishi to send the breathing method from the world, its better to spend more time in the wizarding world to find it slowly. In the hut, Levi saw the Miss Messenger of the Owl Hut, a beautiful witch. She took out the cheapest storage bag and handed it to Levi. The price of this storage bag is already included in the postage. In the storage bag, on the mountain of gold and secret medicine materials, there are some breathing method inheritance diagrams, the core of the undead, and a letter written personally by Li Wei. 8,200 characters for the big chapter, 2,000 additional characters, and 11,000 characters remaining. This chapter was writtenst night. I dont have a single chapter saved. I probably dont have time to write today. After all, its the day of the official wedding, horseback riding, reception, ceremony, etc. I can''t squeeze out any time. So I may ask for leave tomorrow, and I hope readers understand. Of course, if I have time at night and Im not drunk, Ill try my best to write out tomorrows update. I really dont like to ask for leave, and the codewriter of Tianming is talking about me. If I ask for leave tomorrow, I will make up the update after I finish my work Chapter : Dont wait at noon today, if there is a change, it will be at night. Don''t wait for noon today, if there is a change, it will be at night. As in the title, I usually post at 12:00 noon, but I cant post it at noon today, so dont wait. Chapter 153: Eleventh order! Chapter 153 Tier 11! Levy me Seal: Tier 5 (Extreme), Special Effect: Fire God Dance [Fire God Dance: Birth of mes, Dance with Fire. Your speed of meditation and spell practice rted to the element of fire has been significantly improved. ] Li Wei looked at the newly released special effects. It was exactly the same as he expected. After the fifth-level limit of the seal of me flow, the special effects born are rted to the affinity of the fire element. This means that the speed of his practice of meditation and spells of the Burning faction far exceeds that of the Son of Chaos. If you refer to the effect of Pulse of the Earth, plus your own proficiency panel, your current fire talent should not be inferior to the dual-element affinity. However, Li Wei currently does not have meditation ideas rted to the burning faction, and this thing is not avable in the Pale Tower. He can only ask Ma to go to the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar to see for himself in the future. There are mixed fish and dragons, and casual wizards from all major factions gather, and there may be anything. "Now let''s try the power of the fifth-order me stream." Li Wei left the ninth floor of the Gray Tower, and came to a remote coast on the ind alone. This coast is a restricted area of ??the Pale Tower. Because here, there lives an extraordinary creatureparable to a ring wizard, the Dragon King Whale. With this huge monster staying here, the apprentices dare note over. And the official wizards also know that this is Li Wei''s pet, so they won''t bother Li Wei. Marco had previously asserted that it was impossible for Li Wei to tame the Dragon King Whale. He didn''t expect to be pped in the face by Li Weiter on, and in the end he didn''t understand how Li Wei used the ordinary method of taming animals to make this violent dragon king who even formal wizards have a headache. The whale surrendered. Today''s Leviathan is leisurely wandering on the sea. Levi specially customized some armor pieces to protect its weak points, which makes Leviathan a bit of a cyberpunk behemoth''s beauty and shock. "Leviathan, go, find me a scorpion-tailed turtle, and I will make you a delicious roasted scorpion-tailed turtle." After Levi finished speaking, he sat in the middle of Leviathan''s back spine, holding the spine with one hand. Leviathan sprayed water mist, swung its tail, and quickly left the coast. You dont need to go far to find scorpion-tailed turtles, as they can be found in the waters near the ind. This tortoise is about the size of a private car, and has a scorpion tail poisonous needle on its tail. This is its main attack method, and it is almost as powerful as a high-level wizard apprentice. Although the attack of the scorpion-tailed turtle is not very good, but this guy''s shell is very hard, the defense is absolutely top-notch, and it is gathered in a small group, and its temper is very violent, so it is not a small danger. So most wizard apprentices generally wouldn''t provoke the scorpion-tailed turtle without incident. Li Wei is different. He will look for scorpion-tailed turtles every once in a while, and then use these guys to test the power of his spells or breathing methods. This has resulted in fewer and fewer scorpion-tailed turtles near the Pale Tower. With the help of Leviathan, Li Wei searched for a long time before finding a scorpion-tailed turtle. Li Wei had experimented many times before. If you don''t use the knight''s ability, among the tricks Li Wei currently masters, the only one that can severely injure the scorpion-tailed turtle with one blow is the third-order wither ray. Because the withering ray has a strong prating effect, it can ignore part of the shell defense of the scorpiontail turtle. It is also a third-level water archery technique, which can only make some cracks in the shell of the scorpion-tailed turtle, but it cannotpletely break through the defense. Now, Li Wei has mastered the fifth-level me seal. In theory, the power of this me seal should not be much weaker than the one-ring magic burning hand. He started preparing to cast a spell about ten meters away from the scorpion-tailed turtle. There are still some small cracks on the shell of this scorpion-tailed turtle, which is what the **** guy Li Wei hit with water archery when he was practicing with others. Now these small cracks are finally healed, and Li Wei is here again, still riding his Dragon King Whale. The scorpion-tailed turtle was also speechless when he saw thisbination of a man and a whale. It swam desperately in front, and Leviathan chased after it leisurely, basically maintaining a distance of about ten meters from the scorpion-tailed turtle. Li Wei pped it with a palm, and the colorless me scorched the path in front of him. The air was deformed and twisted under the high temperature, and a twisted burning channel crossed a distance of ten meters and hit the body of the scorpion-tailed turtle. Boom! The scorpion-tailed turtle seemed to spontaneouslybust without fire. The hard turtle shell began to quickly cken and carbonize, and it shrank inside the turtle shell. After the me stream ended, the scorpion-tailed turtle was motionless. It is roasted at high temperature, and the tortoise shell is directly used as a pot, turning it into a pot of **** soup. "Eat it." Levi said. After Leviathan got Li Wei''s permission, he began to enjoy the feast happily. "That''s right, with the power of Yanliu now, my magic attack finally has a decent trump card." Li Wei returned to the tower contentedly. Now that the four major seals are all at their limit, he won''t need to waste time on the liver seal in the future, which can be regarded as saving a lot of time. Now, Levi''s Way of the Wizard. Those who need a liver are the deep sea, night crow, and earth meditation methods, plus the two tricks of tidal grip and withering ray. As for the breathing method, the breathing method of ck snake, red lotus, and thetest phoenix still needs a liver. In addition to this, it is the ck Magic de and the Golden Cross. "I can''t waste the special effects of my God of Fire Dance. Let Ma help me make a basic meditation of the burning faction to get back. In terms of attack power, the burning and thunder factions are among the best" The me is the robe, and the thunder is the spear. Thinking of it, Li Wei feels cool. "In addition to the liver experience, there are two most important things. One is to find extraordinary creatures that may contain the blood of the phoenix, and the other is to find the seal inheritance of the Duncan family and the Van Helsing family." The phoenix breathing method is very important. Li Wei has to reach the limit as soon as possible, so that the fault tolerance rate of the battle is higher, and a strong physique can allow Li Wei to have a low-profile version of the immortal body of the blood. The Dharma Seal is equally important, and it may be the only way to make your Son of Chaos talent change against the sky and be a genius of the four departments. The clues of the four major families in the wizarding world are not difficult to find, because the four major families in the human world are the blood descendants of the four powerful wizards in the wizarding world. The "ancestors" of the four major families mentioned in the letter. These four powerful wizards are all wizards from ancient times. They no longer exist now, and they may have fallen. After all, although wizards have a long lifespan, it is only rtive to short-lived species. Compared to long-lived species, the lifespan of wizards is not directly proportional to their strength. The third-ring wizard is extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, he can only live for more than five hundred years, which is not as long as the Anderson Knight, the first-generation secondary blood race. High-level wizards who go up further may have a lifespan of more than a thousand years, butpared to their powerful strength, this lifespan is not very long. It seems that there is a kind of will in the dark to bnce all this. Wizards have great wisdom and strength, but they have not been able to fully understand the mystery of eternal life. Otherwise, with the speed of progress of the wizards, it is estimated that they can kill the group of high-ranking gods in the star realm now. During this period of time, Li Wei also found some information about the four major families through various channels, but he found that the information was not veryprehensive, and there was very little useful information. Moreover, a lot of information ultimately points to the human world. He felt that if he wanted to get the inheritance of the other two big families, he might have to start from the human world. With Andrew acting as his agent in the human world, Li Wei naturally didn''t have to go back in person. He sealed the clues of the four major families he had collected, and packed some things that he wanted to send back to the human world. He contacted the messenger from the owl hut, intending to let Andrew step up the search based on the clues he was looking for. Holy calendar 1020, the original month. The owl flew to the Pale Tower, and transformed into the Miss Messenger that Li Wei had met once. "Coincidentally, beautifuldy, what should I call you?" Li Wei smiled slightly. Miss Messenger had no expression on her face, and her slender legs were looming under the ck gauze witch skirt. Instead of answering Li Wei''s question, she said, "The postage is 100 Taishi, please pay it." "Can the price be lower?" "cannot." "Ok." Levi tried to reduce the postage by getting close. Obviously, his charisma value was not good, and he failedpletely. Miss Messenger is like an iceberg, always with that cold face. After receiving the mail, the courierdy suddenly said: "Now answer your first question. My name is Eve, the courier number of Owl Hut is 1024, and I am in charge of the mail service in your sea area." After she finished speaking, she waved her wand, turned into an owl, and then flew away. "It''s really expensive, 100 Taishi, it''s a money grab." Li Wei felt a little sore. Even with his current level of wealth. Can''t afford such a high price. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fayin was in a hurry, Li Wei would definitely not waste money. However, considering the trouble of traveling between the human world and the Azure Realm, 100 Taishi is actually not very expensive. In what Li Wei mailed this time, there are clues and materials of the four major families and a reply letter to Andrew. There are still some Taishi returned to Anderson. After all, Li Wei is too embarrassed to prostitute so many Taishi to the old man. Before Li Wei nned to continue to retreat, he suddenly received news that the tower owner seemed to have something to do with him. Li Wei hurried to the White Tower. Sit Yeorman to the seventh floor of the White Tower. In the special meeting room, the tower master and three other official wizards were waiting for Li Wei. "Hello tower master, hello teachers." Li Wei''s heart moved. So many official wizards gathered together, it seems that there is something wrong. Today''s Tower Master looks the same as when Li Wei first saw him. But Li Wei knew that these were all appearances, and under the false flesh and blood body was the alchemy body of the tower master. "Sit down, little Li Wei." Teacher Mai Lin said. Li Wei sat obediently on the side, sitting upright, waiting for several official wizards to speak. After a moment of silence, the Tower Master said, "Marco, tell me." Mr. Marko nodded, and said seriously: "Li Wei, you should have heard of Weirnd." Li Wei nodded: "Yes, teacher, I learned a little about it in the general education ss, but not much." The deceitful realm is also a kind of realm of the unbelievers. is also in the Warp. It''s just that due to various weird and bizarre reasons, there is norge-scale gathering of wizards like the Azure Realm, so it is also called the No Man''s Land. If the realm of unbelievers like the Azure Realm is a huge subspace bubble, then there are some otherrge and small bubbles floating around the Azure Realm around this subspace bubble. Inside these subspace bubbles, some are the realm of unbelievers from other schools of thought. The other part is the strangend of no one. "It''s like this. One monthter, there will be an entrance to the Paradoxical Realm that will ovep with the Azure Realm. The coordinates are in the high seas area of ??our sea area. In addition to the dark wizard organization and the dark wizard, nearby wizard organizations and wizards,rge and small, are qualified to send people to explore this strange ce. At the same time, ording to the rules of the bill, in order to prevent the various forces from causingrge-scale wizard civil wars among official wizards due to the uneven distribution of resources in the paradox, weaken the vitality of the wizard group. Therefore, when exploring the treacherous realm, the wizards who enter it will be restricted ording to the size and danger of the treacherous realm. At the same time, in principle, it is advocated that wizards should carry out friendly mutual assistance and peaceful win-win exploration to avoid armed conflicts. The quasind that is about to appear this time is called "The Realm of ck Mist". ording to the grading standard of the quasinds of the Pan-ne Wizards Council, it is a small and low-risk strangend, and the upper limit of the dangerous factors will not be higher than the second ring. For this kind of small, low-risk paradox, each wizarding organization that is qualified to explore can only send a first-ring wizard to lead the team, plus no more than five wizard apprentices to enter it, and everyone canpete reasonably in it. This time we also got a ce in the Pale Tower, but there are only two first-ring wizards in our Pale Tower. Tim and I will go to the Tower of Stars next month to study for a year. These two training qualifications are very precious. Tower Master Don''t want us to give up. We have no way to lead the team, and Granny Mai and the tower master are both second rings, so they are not eligible to enter. In the deceitfulnd, although there are certain dangers, there are also some precious resources that are not avable in the bluend because it has not been developed. There are many key resources that can only be found in the realm of delusion. For example, the alchemy material "Heart of Stone" needed by the tower owner once appeared in the realm of ck mist. Li Wei, the Heart of Stone is very important to our Pale Pagoda. If the tower owner possesses this material, he is very sure that he can sessfully advance to the third ring. In this way, our Pale Tower will be a third-ring wizard force in one fell swoop, and we no longer need to look at the face of Whale Song Ind for everything. As for small characters like the ship of the dead, they have a chance to be destroyed in one fell swoop. So I hope you can lead a team to the Paradise. You only need to find the Heart of Stone. If you find the Heart of Stone, you can get a reward of 1000 points in the tower, or a reward of 500 Taishi. Besides that, we dont care about other resources, medicinal materials, or the witchcraft of dead explorers, etc. that you get in the strange world. You can choose five apprentices yourself, so that our six wizard apprentices will go there without breaking the rules of the pan-ne wizard council. " Mr. Markos face was serious, and so were the others. When Li Wei heard the heart of stone, he had roughly guessed what the tower owner wanted this for. Alchemy Heart... Finally came to this step. After listening to Li Wei, he didn''t rush to refuse. He asked calmly: "Teachers, I understand what you said, but although I am a legendary knight, I am definitely not as good as the first-ring wizards led by other forces in terms of attack methods and knowledge. The team failed toplete the task and failed everyone''s expectations of me." The gap between a first-level wizard and a first-level wizard is not small. Mastering one first-level spell is one level, and mastering seven or eight spells is also one level... "Don''t worry about this. We have already talked with the wizard who led the team of Sighing Sea Breeze. After entering the secret realm, the official wizard will help us within the scope of his ability. Sighing Sea Breeze has always had a good rtionship with us. If you If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, you can ask that wizard for help." Marko said. "How about this, teachers, give me a month to think about it. In addition, I need more detailed information on the ck mist realm." Li Wei did not refuse in a hurry. Honestly speaking, he was indeed a little tempted by the things inside. However, he had never explored the strange world before, and he was a little uncertain. "Okay, we won''t force you to do this. After all, the reason why the deceitful realm is called a deceitful realm must be dangerous. After you go back these days, take a good look at the information about the realm of ck mist. said Marco. Li Wei nodded, and after getting permission, he left the seventh floor of the White Tower. In the meeting room, the tower owner sighed: "The number of official wizards in our tower is still too small, so it is indeed too much to trouble this kid." "Hmph, it''s enough for you old guy to know. Although Li Wei is a legendary knight, other organizations will definitely send their most senior ring wizards to lead the team in order to obtain more rewards. Li Wei is at a disadvantage." Teacher Mai Lin looked slightly dissatisfied. She was not satisfied with the n proposed by these people. "Tower Master, if it doesn''t work, let me go." Marko said. The tower master shook his head: "Let''s wait for Li Wei''s response first. I have consulted a wizard who has been in the realm of ck mist before. He knows some more secret information about the realm of ck mist. The ce where the Heart of Stone is located is close to the center of the ck Mist Realm. There seems to be an indescribable force there that can disturb the wizard''s mental power and affect the wizard''s spellcasting. That''s why I want Li Wei to take action. It seems that when they really entered the center of the ck mist, those so-called senior wizards might not necessarily be Li Wei''s opponents. Besides, my teacher took a lot of effort to get these two training ces for the Tower of Stars for us, and I cherish them very much. Taking advantage of the time when the demon Harante is seriously injured and has no time to make trouble, you should hurry up to study and bring more advanced knowledge of the Tower of Stars. For our Pale Pagoda, the benefits are endless. By the way, Mai Lin, I have a witch weapon here, you can give it to Li Wei. " The left chest of the tower master suddenly opened, and among various metal-structured alchemy prostheses, a beating heart was connected to various alchemical prostheses. Beside the heart, there is a ck ring. It is engraved withplex and mysterious spell runes. "This is the Ring of Wind Spirit? This is not your lover''s..." Mai Lin''splexion changed slightly, and at the same time she was a little confused. The tower master took out the ring and closed the lid. Then said: "Yes, this is her ring, if the next thing I want to do fails, then the ring can''t be dusted. Although Li Wei has not joined the Pale Tower for a long time, he has helped us a lot many times, and everyone has passed his test unanimously. As a legendary knight, his strength is also very good, but after all, he has too few means. Give this ring to Li Wei. With this ring, Li Wei can also make up for some of the knight''s shorings. " The tower master''s expression was a little mncholy, only he knew how difficult it would be to seed in what he was going to do next. He has even arranged a series of funeral arrangements, including making Mai Lin the tower master if he dies. "Okay, I''ll take it, and if Li Wei doesn''t go to the tricky ce, I''ll return it to you." Mai Lin sighed and said. "It''s okay, no matter whether you go or not, let Li Wei hold it. It''s just a ring of witchcraft. I won''t be unable to take it out. I don''t have anything to do here. Let''s go." The tower owner said. The wizards left separately, and the tower master sat there alone, full of thoughts. After getting the information about the realm of the ck fog. Li Wei quickly finished checking. ording to the ssification of the Pan-ne Wizard Council, deceptions are divided into small, medium,rge, and extremely rare giant deceptions. As a small treacherous environment, the ck mist has the highest level of danger in the second ring, and most areas do not have a first ring. Judging from previous cases, even apprentice wizards have a high survival rate as long as they are handled carefully. Of course, there is also a case where a ring of wizards died inside, but the probability is not high. But the problem is that even if the material that is so precious as Heart of Stone is not in the core danger zone, it may not be too far behind. And the Heart of Stone is not only a material for alchemy, but also a material for refining potions and witchcraft. This is a real treasure. Li Wei believes that besides the tower owner, there should be other people who also have ns for this material. This means that Li Wei is very likely to have conflicts with people from other organizations. If this is the case, there is a certain danger. "But ording to the data, there is another extraordinary creature called the ck me Demon Bird living in the realm of the ck mist. This extraordinary creature is one of the few extraordinary creatures with the blood of the phoenix that I found some time ago." After all, not all mythical creatures are like dragons, there are a bunch of mixed races and sub-dragons. So far, there are very few extraordinary creatures that have been researched and identified with the blood of the phoenix. ck me Demon Bird is one of them. This kind of bird was also distributed on a small scale in the realm of the unbelievers before, but because of the hunting of wizards, it was almost extinct in the realm of the unbelievers. Only some species still exist in some strange worlds. The Realm of ck Mist is one of them. Li Weis idea is that if he can capture a ck me demon bird alive, and then learn the beast-controlling spell of the psychic school, and then tame the ck me demon bird, he canpletely solve the problem of the secret medicine of the phoenix breathing method. Besides that, the materials for refining meditation aids may also exist in the realm of ck mist. All in all, this ce has risks, but there are also many opportunities. So Li Wei is a little tempted. "There is still one month before the opening of the entrance to the Paradise, as long as I be a legendary knight this month, with mybat power at that time, be careful, it should be fine. Moreover, they didn''t make me have to get the Heart of Stone. If it''s beyond my ability, I just give up. With the character of the Tower Master and Teacher Mai Lin, it shouldn''t be med on me, at most it''s me No bonus points. " When Li Wei repeatedly analyzed the pros and cons and decided whether to go or not. Ms. Mai Lin also sent the ring that the tower owner gave to Li Wei. "This is the Ring of Wind Spirit. It used to be a witch weapon of the tower owner''s lover. The ring itself is a storage tool, and the space should berger than the sum of the storage bags you are wearing now. In addition, this ring is also A spell is solidified and can be cast once a day. One-ring spell of the Storm School: Wind Spirit Asylum. After casting this spell, the wind elements will gather around you, forming a haze of wind armor, which is enough to resist most of the attacks of the first-ring spells, and the wind spirit will roll you up, allowing you to gain short-term wind-flying ability, The speed is about the same as that of my flying spell, and it should be enough to save your life in the ck mist if you use it at a critical moment. Of course, if you don''t want to go in, don''t force yourself, the tower owner will not force others. " Mr. Mai Lin looked at Li Wei with a dignified expression, andforted her. "Teacher, I will go, but I have a request." Li Wei took a deep breath and said. "What request?" Teacher Mai Lin asked. "I want to go alone, without apprentices." Li Wei said. "Ah...Although you are very strong personally, if you have five senior wizard apprentices to assist you, it''s better than you alone." Teacher Mai Lin smiled wryly. Li Wei shook his head with a firm expression. "Okay, no problem, I''ll go talk to the Tower Master." Teacher Mai Lin was helpless. She handed the Ring of Wind Spirit to Li Wei, told Li Wei the spell, and left in a hurry. Li Wei watched the teacher leave, fumbled for the Ring of Wind Spirit, and then brought it to his finger. He felt that bringing the five wizard apprentices was more of a drag than providing help, and he was distracted to protect them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to take five apprentices into All Death. It''s better to be a bachelor without any worries. Finally, the tower owner agreed to Li Wei''s request. One monthter, Li Wei will go alone to explore the strange world. Li Wei devoted himself to the practice of the ck Snake Breathing Method. He wants to master the ck snake breathing method to the limit within a month. Originally, ording to Li Wei''s practice speed, this month''s ck snake breathing method is almost at the limit. Now Li Wei has put aside some other practices and specially trained the ck Snake, so the speed of the ck Snake has gradually increased. The end of the original month. One week before the opening of the entrance to the Paradise. On a calm afternoon. Li Wei sessfully improved the ck Snake Breathing Technique to the eleventh level. Levy ck Snake Breathing Method: Eleventh Level (Extreme), Special Effect: ck Scale (Solid State). Levi finally became a legendary knight. gave birth to his first extraordinary organ. It''s just that the position of this extraordinary organ is somewhat unexpected by Li Wei. 7000+ words, plus 1000 words, and the remaining 10,000 words. If there is no ident tomorrow, the 12:00 update will resume. Chapter 154: Advanced legend, strength skyrocketed! (9000 words to order Chapter 154 Advanced legend, strength soars! (9000 characters please subscribe!) In front of the mirror, Levi opened his mouth, and then a creepy scene appeared. In Li Wei''s mouth, the seemingly ordinary tongue suddenly began to fork and stretch out, protruding out of the mouth for a foot long, winding and winding like tentacles in mid-air. His tongue turned into something simr to a snake letter. Then, with a thought, his tongue began to shorten and shrink, and then turned into a tongue simr to that of an ordinary person, and returned to Li Wei''s mouth. That''s right, this is the extraordinary organ born after Li Wei''s advanced legend. It''s not the ck scale he expected, but a ce he didn''t expect. His tongue turned into a bifurcated structure simr to that of a snake letter. Of course, under normal circumstances, Levi''s tongue looks no different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, Li Wei felt that this was too weird. He was discovered by some wizards of the monster school, and he must have taken him back as a notorious lizardman to study. Because the extraordinary organ didn''t appear on the proficiency panel, Li Wei didn''t know what the extraordinary organ should be called. He named himself "The Letter of the ck Snake". After some preliminary research, Li Wei probably knew some functions of this extraordinary organ. That is super-wide range, ultra-high-precision odor perception. He is now on the ninth floor of the Gray Tower. He could clearly smell the bad breath exhaled by Leviathan, who was sleeping on the coast more than ten kilometers away. You can perceive the different breaths of every apprentice in the entire Gray Tower, which ordinary people can''t perceive or distinguish. In Li Wei''s case, the unique breath coordinates are formed very clearly. These unique and different coordinates form a huge circr map in Levi''s mind, just like the "small map" in the upper right corner of some games. In the map, Levi can perceive prey and targets from the dimension of smell. These breaths are stored in Li Wei''s snake letter, forming a huge breath bank. As long as the things stored in the breath bank appear within the range of Li Wei''s perception, he can perceive them immediately. The letter of the ck snake, coupled with the advanced vibration perception of the man-faced spider breathing method, and the advanced hearing of the night owl breathing method. Let Li Wei''s perception reach an extremely exaggerated level: extremely fine vibration perception, wide-range hearing perception, and super-wide-range olfactory perception. Li Wei''s ability to detect surrounding information may not beparable to even the second ring wizard. At least as far as Li Wei knows, whether it is the reconnaissance spells in tricks, or the reconnaissance spells in the first and second rings, they can achieve such multi-dimensional, multi-level, andrge-scale perception and reconnaissance. not at all! "I didn''t expect that after the legend of the ck Snake Breathing Method, the legendary organ that was born was actually an auxiliary type." Although it wasn''t the supernatural organ of the fighting type that Li Wei expected, he was not disappointed at all. After all, it can be seen from the rarity of human-faced spiders and night owls. Perceptual attributes are the rarest. Moreover, after the eleventh level of the ck Snake Breathing Method, I already have solid ck scales, and the defense power is not inferior to the first-level defensive spells, and it is stronger than the golden protection. With such a defense, Li Wei is already invincible in the face of an ordinary ring wizard. You must know that the solid ck scale has no restrictions on casting speed and magic power, which is the same as Li Wei''s talent. As long as Li Wei''s ck energy continues, it can be continuously generated. This is the power of breathing. The disadvantage is that the liver rises too slowly. With the help of the proficiency panel and the secret medicine, it took Li Wei seventeen years to get to where he is today step by step. If it is someone else, it is basically impossible to do it. With a thought of Li Wei, the ck air wrapped around his body, and finally condensed into solid ck scales. These ck scales areyered on top of each other, and as Li Wei''s mind continues to open and close, they make the sound of gold and iron. This is the solid ck scale, and its appearance is no different from that of a real snake. The snake Lin covering Li Wei''s body, coupled with the snake letter sticking out of his mouth and writhing,bined with his tall and burly body, is full of barbaric and unruly atmosphere. "I feel very safe." Looking at this scene, Li Wei spat out snake letters. Then he took back the snake letter and removed the ck scale. Now he has advanced to a legendary knight, and it will take seven days before the opening of the strange world. During this time, I need to do some preparation work. Poison, Holy Medicine, Blue Potion, Red Potion, Sleeping Potion, Four Great Signs and some trick materials, Lion King''s Pride, Frostmourne, etc. There are a lot of things to prepare, because Li Wei got the Ring of Wind Spirit, so the bag of gluttony that apanied him for a long time was left at home to eat ashes, but Li Wei still prepared a lot of blood food for this guy. After using it for so long, I have feelings for it. Although the version of the Bag of Gluttony is old and there is a risk of losing items, Li Wei is reluctant to throw it away. I have to say that the Ring of Wind Spirit is really a good thing, not to mention therge storage space inside. That one-ring spell can not only fly, but also protect. Li Wei has done experiments, and the defense is strong enough to withstand two Leviathan Dragon King breaths. In terms of flight speed, it is twice as fast as the current state of blood wing explosion. Generally speaking, it is still very practical. This should be Li Wei''s best witchcraft so far. In terms of value, the pot of equivalent value is not as good as this ring. After all, the good things in that pot are almost finished by Li Wei, and the old antique Tutan sleeps in it every day. Among the rings of witchcraft, the Fengling ring is definitely the best one, and Li Wei estimates that it is worth a thousand taishi or more. Anyway, I am reluctant to buy it. Of course, with Li Wei''s current mental strength of a middle-level wizard apprentice, it is still a little bit reluctant to activate the wind spirit protection in the wind spirit ring. Li Wei''s current mental power is 8 points, and the upper limit of magic power is 80 points, and this wind spirit blessing will consume a full 60 points of magic power at one time, which is twenty times as much as casting water archery once. If it is a witch weapon solidified with second-level spells, the mana consumed at a time starts from a few hundred points, and only official wizards can barely activate it. With the Ring of Wind Spirit, Li Wei has greater confidence in this trip to the treacherousnd. It can be seen that the tower owner also paid a lot of money for Li Wei to get the Heart of Stone. In other words, the tower owner is fighting with his back. So give all the witchcraft of the beloved to Li Wei for use. Li Wei naturally did not want to disappoint the trust of the tower owner. If within his ability, he will try his best to help the Tower Master get the Heart of Stone. The stronger the tower master, the safer Li Wei will be in this gray tower. When Li Wei was preparing to enter the strange world. Other wizarding organizations that are eligible to enter Paradise are also making preparations. In Whale Song Ind. A ck-robed wizard with white hair, sunken old eyes revealing extremely wise eyes. This is the owner of Whale Song Ind, the Whale Whisperer, the three-ring wizard Murphys, the most powerful wizard in this sea area, bar none. As a middle-level wizard of the Ocean School, Murphys is naturally full of confidence in this treacherous trip. The current Whale Song Ind is full of talents. For this trip, Whale Song Ind sent a senior ring wizard, Shark Tiger Witch, Wizard Bain. Bain learned from Murphys, and currently has mastered seven first-level spells. You know, mastering five first-level spells is enough to be called a senior first-level spell. Bane has mastered a full seven, which shows his strength. And the five apprentices he led this time were all the best among the apprentices of Whale Song Ind wizards. Four of them are high-level wizard apprentices. Each of these high-level wizard apprentices has mastered at least eight tricks and is powerful. The only middle-level wizard apprentice is the dual-line genius Gag who joined Whale Song Ind a few years ago. List. Gagliel is a middle-level wizard apprentice and has mastered five tricks. His strength is definitely not as good as those four seniors. But Murphys intends to experience Gaglie, so he wants Gaglie to take this opportunity to study hard. Anyway, with the luxurious lineup of Whale Song Ind, the probability of danger beyond the controble range is not high in this treacherous adventure. "Let''s go when you''re ready, start early, just in case." Murphys said lightly. "Okay, Lord Murphys, we will definitely return with a rewarding experience." Bane finished speaking, and then left with the group of wizard apprentices. Beside Murphys, a second-ring wizard was standing. It was Angus, the second-ring pharmacist of Whale Song Ind. is also the branch president of the Pharmacist Association in this sea area. The two senior executives of Whale Song Ind looked at the expedition team riding away on sea beasts. "Ind Master, ording to the information obtained from Harant, the strength of Herman in the Pale Tower has greatly increased. If he advances to the third ring, it will not be good for our future ns." "I know, so this time, whether we have gained anything or not, the people in the Pale Tower will not be able to gain anything from this exploration of the treacherousnd, and Harant will also send people to sneak into the treacherousnd. At that time, we and the undead will Join hands with the ship to directly kill the wizards and wizard apprentices who entered the gray tower, and then look for the resources inside." Morpheus said calmly. "Isn''t there aw enforcement officer from the Tower of Stars to supervise? Can the ship of the dead get in?" Angus asked. "I''ve already taken care of it, so it''s fine." Murphys had a confident expression on his face. The background of Whale Song Ind is too strong, and it ispletely beyond the imagination of other forces. If it weren''t for the current Murphys, the cost of bing a ck wizard organization is rtively high, he would have long wanted to destroy all other organizations and dominate this sea area. Seeing that the ind owner is so confident, Angus is no longer worried. It''s just that he was a little uneasy and worried, and always felt that this operation would not go so smoothly. And at the Isle of Sighs. Second ring wizard Mason sage is wearing a green robe, sighing the sea breeze. The lineup of Sigh Sea Breeze is also quite luxurious. A first-ring senior wizard Daokete led the team. Among the five wizard apprentices, there were also four senior wizard apprentices. The only one who is not a senior wizard apprentice is the big three-meter-tall man. It is Emperor Mudi, the Fist of the Empire. Now that so many years have passed, the Fist of the Empire has barely advanced to a middle-level wizard apprentice. For him who has practiced meditation for more than ten years, this speed can only be said to be very slow, but this is The normal practice speed of the Son of Chaos. Although the realm of wizards is average, but because of the powerful knight strength of the Imperial Fist, Mason still let the Imperial Fist participate in this operation. In fact, the Fist of the Empire is the real trump card hidden in Sighing Sea Breeze''s operation. Because not long after bing a middle-level wizard apprentice, the Imperial Fist sessfully stepped into the realm of the supreme legendary knight. His strength is not weaker than that of ordinary first-ring wizards. Sigh Sea Breeze has not been publicized, just to let the hidden trump card of the Imperial Fist y a surprising effect in some important events in the future. "Doctet, I owe Herman a favor. For this operation, within the scope of your ability, help the people at the Gray Tower. They don''t seem to have an official wizard to lead the team. It is estimated that it will be difficult for them to survive in the treacherous world." What you have gained. Your primary task is to get more resources. You only need to take one shot when those apprentices in the Pale Tower encounter a life-and-death crisis. As for Emperor Mu, try to avoid doing it in the early stage, and I will let Daokete and the others protect you. I hope you can return with full rewards this time. " Sage Mason said. "Okay, Mr. Mason." After bidding farewell to Docte, Imperial Fist and Sage Mason, they also left the Ind of Sighs. In the past few days, other second-ring wizard organizations such as the Dark Sea Cave, the Lost Ancient City, and even some first-ring wizard organizations, or those wizards who live alone on the ind and have only a few wizard apprentices under theirmand, have all gone to the treacherous border entrance. Every time you explore a treacherous realm, its a feast where forces from all sides gather. The grotesque and bizarre realm seems to have endless temptations, and wizardse here one after another. After Li Wei was ready, he also set off alone. He rode the Dragon King Whale and rushed towards the entrance. The speed of the Dragon King Whale is much faster than that of the Azure Boat. So when Li Wei rushed to the entrance sea area, he found that he was actually the first batch to arrive. In the middle of the sea area ahead, there is a thick ck mist that is as thick as ink lingering and twisting. "Is this the intersection of the realm of ck mist and the realm of blue?" Li Wei stood on the back of the Dragon King Whale with a calm expression. This scene reminded Li Wei of the ce where the Blue Frost ne and the human world meet in the multiple nes, and it is also filled with weird blue light. Li Wei recharged his batteries on Leviathan. He represented the Pale Tower, and he came here alone, which surprised people from other organizations. While Li Wei was waiting, people from Whale Song Ind also came. They arrived here on a blue-striped whale, a high-level wizard apprentice-level sea beast. But the blue whale felt a little uneasy at the moment. This is a sea beast tamed by a wizard of the psychic school on Whale Song Ind. Bane''s face turned serious. If this happens, it means that there are high-ranking extraordinary creatures that blue-striped whales fear. Sure enough, he quickly noticed in an inconspicuous corner. A dragon king whale with a ferocious back and a menacing power is floating leisurely on the sea. On its back, there was actually a tall, burly gray-robed wizard with two swords on his back. The robe was embroidered with moon patterns. Li Wei followed Mai Lin to the Whale Song Ind, and Bain knew Li Wei. He looked around and found that apart from that Li Wei, there were no wizard apprentices from the Pale Tower. "What''s the situation? Has the Pale Tower given up on this exploration? It''s broken?" Bane looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why only one person came to the Pale Tower. Although this Li Wei is a legendary knight ording to information, it is too naive for a knight topete with an official wizard and five wizard apprentices from other organizations! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! So Bain was extra cautious: "After enteringter, find a ce to deal with the legendary knight in the gray tower." He gave voice transmissions to five apprentice wizards. This Li Wei is not easy, he can tame the Dragon King Whale, and he still has two skills, so Bane will not underestimate Li Wei, and must go all out. Hearing the sound transmission, the other four senior wizard apprentices nodded slightly. Gaglie looked hesitant, but he didn''t say anything in the end. As an apprentice of Whale Song Ind, he is powerless to make any changes and can only obey the order of the organization unconditionally. Enter Dragon King Whale. Li Wei looked normal, but there was a sneer in his heart. "Fortunately, I have a spider sense. As expected, the group of Whale Song Ind actually wanted to harm me!" "Looking at it now, the news that Mr. Mai Lin seeded in refining the second-ring potion Beholder Gaze was 100% released by Whale Song Ind, and the purpose was to kill people with a knife! It''s just that the killing intent of those people was not so obviousst time , so I didn''t perceive it." "Very well, since you guys want to harm me, then I can''t just sit still and deal with you in this tricky situation. It just so happens that my Sacred Armored Scorpion hasn''t eaten people for a long time, and I''m already very hungry and thirsty." Li Wei''s heart was full of killing intent. He was already thinking about how to deal with this group of people in the treacherousnd. Among the six people on Whale Song Ind, only Gagliel has basically no hostility towards him. But since the two sides are on different positions, Li Wei will not be merciful. A dayter, the person who sighed the sea breeze also came. The three-meter-tall Imperial Fist stands out among these people, and is particrly conspicuous. Li Wei noticed him at a nce. The Fist of the Empire also saw Levi on the back of the whale for the first time. As a legendary knight, he naturally knows that Li Wei is the recently famous legendary knight of the Pale Tower. Now that we meet again, as expected, this kind of momentum should be the legendary knight. His fighting spirit was rising, and he really wanted to fight with Li Wei. Li Wei was the only legendary knight he met. Although Mudi and Li Wei had no intersection, there was a sense of sympathy in his heart. In this world where wizards are respected, legendary knights are so rare, it is really not easy to meet the same kind. "I am the wizard Docte who sighs at the sea breeze. If Your Excellency Li Wei encounters some crisis inside, you cane to me. I will settle it for you within the scope of my ability." Docte sent a voice transmission to Li Wei. Lie Wei looked at Dao Kete, smiled slightly, and expressed his gratitude. Soon, with the confluence of the realm of ck mist and the realm of azure, the final step was reached. An entrance emitting a strange red light slowly formed in the ck mist, and inside the entrance, nothing could be seen clearly. At this moment, a second-ring wizard wearing a robe of stars suddenly appeared in the sky above everyone. Under him, endless ocean currents converged into a waterspout and lifted him into the air. Looking at the exploration team below. "ording to calctions, the meeting between the realm of ck mist and the realm of azure willst for seven days. That is to say, you only have seven days to explore the realm of ck mist. On the seventh day, everyone will wait until you enter Meet at the entrance coordinates of the ck Mist Realm, and then leave the ck Mist Realm. Otherwise, you will be left in the ck Mist Realm forever, and you can only leave when the ck Mist Realm and the Azure Realm meet next time. I think most of you will not survive that time. ording to the "Delusion Act", only members of the pan-ne wizard council and legal organizations are eligible to explore the delusion. If there are some dark wizards or dark wizard organizations trying to sneak in, I advise you to give up. If you find out, I will kill you without hesitation. Finally, in the strange world, I hope that everyone can work together to achieve a win-win situation. The pan-ne wizard council does not encourage malicious killing andpetition among wizards. However, if your life stays in the strangend forever due to various reasons, the Panne Wizards Council will not bear any responsibility for this, nor will it initiate an investigation and ountability procedure. All responsibilities and consequences are borne by the explorers themselves, please think carefully before entering. Next, I will announce the list of organizations or wizards who are eligible to enter. Those who are not on the list, please leave by yourself. " The voice of this enforcer is majestic and powerful. He started calling those who were eligible to be on the list. The wizard organizations that were called, all led by their respective wizards, entered the ck hole with red light. Li Wei looked at the people who entered, and the words of the enforcer just now were obvious. Enter the strange world, life and death are irrelevant! is dead, and the pan-ne wizard council will not investigate the cause of death. So, the biggest danger in exploring the Paradise this time may not be the Paradise itself, but thepeting explorers present! For Li Wei, the main danger is the group of people on Whale Song Ind. If given the chance, he must strike first. His ck Snake Letter has collected the aura factors of everyone present. The auras of these people are all stored in the aura bank by Li Wei, as long as they enter the range of his perception, Li Wei will be aware of it immediately. When the timees, once the people on Whale Song Ind disperse or encounter some crisis, Levi will beat the dog in the water without hesitation. "Grey Tower, Li Wei." The enforcer frowned slightly, called Li Wei, and then asked, "You are the only one here in the Gray Tower, right?" "Yes, Master Wizard." Li Wei smiled neither humble nor overbearing. "Go in." Thew enforcer didn''t say anything, and let Li Wei go in. Facing the entrance of the ck hole, Li Wei smiled. Under his robe, solid ck scales had covered his whole body. In his hands, he was even more prepared for the golden protection. Once someone enters and attacks him, he will activate the sign. Taking a deep breath, Li Wei stepped into it and disappeared. He just felt dizzy for a while. When he reappeared, he was already in a gray mist. This is why this strangend is called thend of ck mist. In this strange world, there is fog everywhere. The edge area is a gray fog. Going inside, the color of the fog bes darker, more and more invisible, and the sky is dark. Levi''s advanced vibration perception is fully turned on, and advanced hearing is also turned on. Everything around him cannot escape his perception. Within the range of his perception, those who just entered the realm of ck mist were quickly scattered in all directions, looking for their targets. Li Wei looked at the hole behind him, marked the coordinates of the hole, and left quickly. This ce is obviously not a safe ce. When the group of people from Whale Song Inde in, they may join hands to kill themselves immediately. The wizard who led the team on Whale Song Ind was obviously also a senior first-ring wizard. It would be an unwise choice to confront the opponent head-on. In this realm of ck mist, there is ck mist everywhere, and the vision perception of most ordinary wizards is limited. On the contrary, Li Wei, because of his various perception abilities, is like a fish in water. Therefore, he should make good use of this advantage and sneak attack the opponent. Not long after Li Wei left, the person sighing the sea breeze also came in. The Fist of the Empire looked solemn, and left here under the leadership of Docte. More and more people stepped into the deceitful realm, and in the end, the people from Whale Song Ind were thest toe in. Bane''s face remained normal, and he suddenly emitted a sound wave like a whale song. The sound wave traveled through the mist, and ripples spread out in circles. "Damn it, this Li Wei is running so fast that he has already left the range of my whale song perception." Bane''splexion changed, and he couldn''t help cursing. "Teacher, why don''t we go inside to explore first, anyway, this delusion is so big, the real good things are all in the inner area, and we will definitely meet that kid again then." A senior wizard apprentice said. His name is Deli. He has mastered eight tricks and is very powerful. "You are right, then you lie in ambush here, and I will give you a transformation scroll, which is a precious second-ring item given to me by Lord Murphys. Once Li Wei returns to the exit, you can use it This scroll, swap me with you, and I will kill Li Wei with lightning speed." Bain said. "Ah... am I staying here?" Deli obviously didn''t expect this to happen. "That''s right, the fringe area is safe, you don''t have to worry too much, and you don''t need to fight that Levi, he is a legendary knight after all, you should not be his opponent. You just need to tear this scroll when you see Levi That''s fine. I will make a move when the timees, and with your strength, you should be able to hold on for a while before the legendary knight." Bain said. "Okay." Although Deli didn''t want to stay here. But he didn''t dare to refuse the official wizard''s request. Finally, Bane took the other four apprentices and left here, heading directly towards the inner area. There are basically no good things in the fringe area, and some have been taken away by previous explorers, so he doesn''t waste time here. Moreover, the people from the ship of the dead have also mixed in here, he has to join the people from the ship of the dead, this time not only to weaken the strength of the gray tower. If possible, forces that may have an adverse effect on the n of Whale Song Ind, such as Sighing Sea Breeze, should be weakened as much as possible in the treacherous territory. After all, in this, the pan-ne wizard will not hold the person who kills the other party ountable. In order to obtain more resources, the major wizarding organizations always send the most elite wizards and wizarding apprentices in the organization. If all these people are left in this strange ce. That was undoubtedly a heavy blow to these wizarding organizations. Not long after Bane left. It is about ten kilometers away from the entrance. Li Wei''s figure is hidden in the hole of a big tree in the gray mist. The detection range of Bane''s one-ring reconnaissance spell, Whale Song, is obviously far inferior to Li Wei''s ck Snake Letter. He didn''t sense it at all. In fact, Li Wei was still near the entrance. Li Wei walked out of the tree hole, he spit out the letter of the ck snake, and waited slowly until Bain and the otherspletely walked out of his perception. However, Whale Song Ind still has a senior wizard apprentice left at the entrance. Li Wei knew with his toes that this must be someone from the Whale Song Ind ambush him, but he didn''t know what kind of cards they had. Li Wei waited for some time. The senior wizard apprentice was still at the entrance and had no intention of leaving. "Hehe, interesting, I am the one who ambushed." Li Wei thought to himself. "Unfortunately, in front of my ck snake letter, you have nowhere to hide. The roles of hunter and prey should be reversed." Li Wei jumped up and disappeared quickly. He was not in a hurry to go to the inner area, and he didn''t dare to go inside to find the Heart of Stone without solving the hidden danger of Whale Song Ind. So, for the next few days, he will y cat and mouse with each other. There are no people at the entrance today. Most people have gone to the inner area. Only some low-strength, timid, or lucky people are still wandering around the edge of this entrance. Possessing the letter of the ck snake and super perception, Li Wei avoided these people, and he always locked on a target. That is the sorcerer apprentice from Whale Song Ind. With his current strength, if he goes all out, he can easily kill a high-level wizard apprentice in seconds. Soon, Levi returned to this area. He looked up at the foggy sky, the sun was shining brightly, but because of the gray fog, there was no warmth. "The Night''s Blessing takes effect at night, but it doesn''t need to use the Dark Night''s Blessing to kill an apprentice wizard." Li Wei sneaked quietly, and he had a small map in his mind. The senior wizard apprentice was standing motionless in one ce. Li Wei sneered, he was getting closer and closer to the other party. Until the senior wizard apprentice was about half a mile away from Li Wei. Li Wei stopped, and the ck air in his hand condensed into a ck de. Although because of the gray fog, Li Wei did not see the figure of the senior wizard apprentice, but with the letter of the ck snake and advanced hearing, Li Wei haspletely locked the other party''s coordinates. Now, there is no obstacle between him and the other party, and the other party does not see himself. Deli hid in a bush not far from the entrance. He was alone in it, a little scared. So he has always been vignt with all his body, holding the casting materials and magic wand of protective spells in his hands, ready to cast spells and chant at any time. Suddenly, a whoosh sound came through the air. In an instant, the ck de attacked. With Li Wei''s current ck magic de, the ck air is enough to leave the body for more than two hundred meters. At the same time, the seed of Li Wei''s blood beast exploded, and the blood wings wrapped in **** air flow followed the ck de. Deli immediately waved his wand and cast a protective spell, and the water flow wrapped Deli to protect him. Puff. The ck air pierced into the water flow, and was counteracted by the water flow. Deli didn''t hesitate to use the apparition scroll. Although he has not seen the enemy yet. But there is no doubt that the one who attacked him should be the legendary knight from the gray tower. Unfortunately, it was toote, he underestimated Li Wei''s speed! After Li Wei''s blood beast exploded, its own speed was not much slower than that of the ck air condensing de. He appeared directly a dozen meters in front of Deli, and the ck air formed a long whip in Li Wei''s hands, and the long whip was thrown out through the air. Hit the scroll in Feidley''s hand directly. Then the long whip rolled up and wrapped around Deli. Send him in front of Li Wei. At this moment, Li Wei''s whole body, including his face, is covered with ck scales, and from time to time, he spits out hideous and strange snake letters. "Lizardman...monster? You are a monster!" Where is this knight? This is clearly a monster. Deli, who didn''t know much about knights, was frightened out of his wits. If it weren''t for the gray robe with moon patterns on the surface of Li Wei''s body, he would have thought it was a monster in the strange world, not Li Wei. Click, click. Li Wei broke Deli''s hands trying to cast a spell. Click, click. He broke Deli''s legs again. Then Li Wei grabbed Deli''s neck. Hold him high. Li Wei held the apparition scroll in his hand. He opened his mouth sharply, and asked coldly: "If you want to survive, what will I ask next, and what will you say?" Deli was tightly restrained by Li Wei, and his desire to survive made him nod and agree without thinking. "Why does Whale Song Ind want to harm me?" Li Wei asked. Deli''s face was startled. Except for the high-level people in the entire Whale Song Ind, only a few people knew about this matter. Why did Li Wei know about it? Could it be that there is an inside ghost? It seems that things have been brought to light. Maybe Li Wei and the Pale Tower have already made preparations. No wonder the Gray Tower only sent Li Wei alone. "Because this is the order of the ind owner, Lord Murphys, and I don''t know why Lord Murphys did this." Deli said. "Okay, let me ask you again, including you, what is the strength and spells of the people who entered the Whale Song Ind in the strange world this time?" Li Wei continued to ask, Deli''s life is in Li Wei''s hands at this moment, for that slight chance of survival, he can be said to know everything and say everything. He doesn''t have the backbone of those great knight enemies that Li Wei met in the world. Finally, Li Wei asked all the things he wanted to know, and instead of killing Deli, he kept his promise and let Deli live. He just cut off Deli''s limbs, leaving him with only a torso, and then bandaged his wounds. He then used the Seal of Dragon Might to destroy Deli''s mind and spirit, abolished his ability to cast spells, and finally injected a chronic poison, which could make Deli die slowly in the next few days. Li Wei did this mainly because he learned that the official wizard had props that could sense the life and death of apprentices. If he learned of Deli''s death, he might be rmed, which would not be good for him to act. After finishing all this, Li Wei picked up Deli''s storage props and wand, as well as the precious-looking scroll of Apparition and Shadow, and left here. 9,000 words were updated today, 3,000 were added, and 7,000 words are left due. Because I only checked the manuscript once, if there are typos or clerical errors, you can correct them in thement area, and I will modify themter. Chapter 155: Shapeshifting, killing spree! (Thousand words for subscription Chapter 155 Transforming shape and changing shadows, let''s kill! (I want to subscribe!) The realm of ck mist. Most wizards are traveling in the outlying areas these days. As they went deeper, the fog became thicker and the light became darker. Although it was day, it was no different from night. There were some faint rustling sounds in the mist. I don''t know if it was a monster hiding in it or the wind. In a gloomy ck forest, Mann, the Shark Tiger Witch, finally met the person who was infiltrated by the ship of the dead. Two wizards met in the dense forest, looking shady. The man showed an old face full of scars, with deep eyes. If Li Wei is here, you can find that this person is the green ghost Carter who has had a double-sided rtionship with him. "Where is that **** kid?" Green Ghost Carter asked immediately after seeing Bane. Twice, twice! The green ghost Carter actually suffered twice from a kid. Tell it, other wizards may not believe it. "I haven''t found it yet, but don''t worry, I have sent someone to guard the entrance. Once that kid appears at the entrance, I will immediately go over and kill him with thunder." Bane said confidently. "Oh, that kid is not simple." Green Ghost Carter said. "I know...but only one person came to their gray tower, which is indeed something I didn''t expect." Bain said. "It stands to reason that that old ghost Herman is about to break through the third ring. To him, the resources in this ck mist realm should be very important. Now he only sends one person here. I''m a little confused I understand what he wants to do." Green Ghost Carter said. "Unless this kid has some hole cards, such as the witch weapon that the old ghost gave him." Bane analyzed. "Forget it, never mind, is there any news from the apprentice guarding the entrance?" Green Ghost Carter asked. "Not yet, that Li Wei must have gone to the depths of the strange world." Bain said that he has Deli''s soul stone in his hand, which is a special item that can absorb Deli''s spiritual power. Once Deli dies, the soul stone will also shatter. So far, the Soul Stone is safe and sound, and Deli should still be guarding the exit, so Bain is not very worried about Li Wei''s escape. As soon as he entered the entrance, he used whale song to detect the boundaries within a radius of ten miles. He didn''t feel the existence of Li Wei at all, and he must have gone deeper. Thinking of this, Bane said: "Let''s go, don''t waste time in the outside area, there is nothing in it. Green ghost Carter, if we meet wizards from other organizationster, the two of us will take action together, I believe In this treacherous world, no one should be ourbined opponent. When your undead ship helps us toplete the next n on Whale Song Ind, after thepletion, killing a Herman will be easy." Green Ghost Carter nodded: "No problem." Last time, he and the devil Harant were besieged by Herman and another enforcer from the Tower of Stars, and were seriously injured. In the end, Murphys, the owner of Whale Song Ind, rescued him and the captain. For a long time, part of the loot obtained from the robbery of the ship of the dead has been handed over to Whale Song Ind. Whale Song Ind, the head snake, is in this sea area, secretly providing help for the ship of the dead. Ind owner Murphys himself also has good contacts in the Tower of Stars, so many things can pass with one eye closed. Otherwise, with the arrogance of the ship of the dead, it would have been destroyed long ago. The recent involvement of Whale Song Ind in the nning is very important to a dark wizard organization like Undead Ship. If this matter can be sessful, then the dark wizards in this sea area and even the ck wizard organization in the entire endless sea can benefit from it. At that time, follow the example of the pan-ne wizard council and establish an unfettered "free wizard ne alliance". The "dark wizards" of the pan-ne, unite. for freedom! Together against the tyranny of the pan-ne wizard council! And the ship of the dead no longer has to be chased by thew enforcement officers of the Tower of Stars like a bereaved dog all day long. Today''s ship of the dead has already set foot on the ship of Whale Song Ind. The purpose is tond smoothly in the big waves in the future. In the outer area of ??the ck Mist Realm, Li Wei found a safe ce, took out Deli''s spoils, and began to count. A ghost shark magic wand, of medium quality, with two tricks solidified on it, namely [Water Archery] and [Stacking Waves]. Levi put it away, the quality of this wand is simr to that of the Viper wand, and it is worth more than a dozen Taishi. Mosquito meat is meat no matter how small it is, and Li Wei has never learned the trick of stacking waves. With this magic wand, it is equivalent to adding another apprentice trick defense. Basically, medium wands are almost the same, and all of them are solidified with a defensive trick and an offensive trick, and the same is true for the Viper wand that Levi got before. With Li Wei''s current strength, these tricks have limited effect on him, and it can only be said that nothing is better than nothing. In Deli''s storage bag, there are less than thirty Taishi in it. Although he is a senior wizard apprentice, the cost is too high, and there is no way to save Taishi. Compared to a vige mouse like Li Wei, he is a poor ghost. In addition to Taishi, the rest of the meditation method is also a meditation method of the ocean school, called "Devil Fish Meditation Method". Li Wei has already learned "Deep Sea Meditation". In the Pale Tower, there is a chapter of "Deep Sea Meditation". Naturally, he will not waste time learning this. The spell books are also some spells that I have seen in the Pale Tower, which makes Li Wei not interested. Finally, Li Wei held the delicate scroll. The scroll contains powerful energy. Mysterious andplicated spell runes flickered on it. "Shape-shifting scroll, second-ring witchcraft props, one-time consumables, on which multiplebinations of second-ring spells are solidified, and finally achieve the effect of changing shape and changing positions. Because one of the spells belongs to ancient times The lost spell has temporarily lost the manufacturing process of the scroll, and the value of this scroll is more precious than all my witchcraft and even the Ring of Wind Spiritbined." In order to harm himself, Whale Song Gudao did not hesitate to use this precious prop. Li Wei didn''t know what he was capable of, enough to make them go to war like this. That Deli is just a low-level apprentice, and he doesn''t know the n of the high-level executives of Whale Song Ind. Li Wei felt that if he wanted to know what Whale Song Ind wanted to do, he had to start with the official wizard who led the team. "As long as you tear open the scroll and recite the spell, you can change form with the wizard who leads the team. If this function is used well, maybe I can easily kill him." Li Wei''s face was sinister, he seemed to be nning something despicable, the snake vomited, looking like a viin. "However, this strange environment can only exist for seven days. I have toplete at least two things within seven days. The first is the Heart of Stone, and the second is to capture the ck me Demon Bird." In this realm of ck mist, there are many monsters that are native to this world. The source of the Heart of Stone is a ring of extraordinary creatures [rock trolls]. This extraordinary creature can only be found in certain strange environments. The heart of the rock troll is the so-called "heart of stone", which is a treasure rich in the energy of the earth element. Heart of Stone has a wide range of functions, but the output is very small. As a result, its price once reached 10,000 Taishi a piece. You know, a top-quality second-ring witch weapon may be at this price. The ck me demon bird is not a supernatural creature, it is almost at the level of a high-level wizard apprentice. However, the ck me monster bird can fly, and it is hidden in this strange environment, so it is quite troublesome to find it. These two tasks are not easy toplete. Li Wei also has to hurry up. In the information provided by the Pale Tower. Divide the realm of ck mist into three areas. The outer area is the area where Li Wei is now. In this area, the number of general monsters is small and their strength is rtively weak. High-level wizard apprentices can survive for seven days if they are careful. In the inner area, there may be a ring of extraordinary creatures. So far, there are as many as ten kinds of a ring of extraordinary creatures that have been found in the ck mist. The rock troll is one of them, and it is also the most powerful extraordinary creature in the first ring. It has mastered four spell-like abilities, plus the natural [rock body], its strength should not be inferior to that of a senior wizard in the first ring . Going further inside the inner area is the core area. There should be the source of the birth of this strange ck mist. There may be second-ring extraordinary creatures living in it, which is the existence that Li Wei must walk around when he meets. There is a big gap between the first ring and the second ring. The most important reason why the strength of a senior wizard of the first ring is far superior to that of the ordinary first ring is that the wizards at this stage often have already constructed the spell model of the second ring and are ready to start sprinting to the second ring. . Ms. Mai Lin in the first ring period, and now the green ghost Carter and Bain are all at this stage. As for real second-ring wizards, who have mastered so many powerful second-ring spells, ordinary first-ring wizards are no match for them. So, in this operation, in addition to being careful about the Whale Song Ind, what Li Wei is particrly worried about is meeting those second-ring extraordinary creatures. Fortunately, he has the letter of the ck snake, advanced hearing, and advanced vibration perception, which is almost equivalent to carrying a detection radar. Any disturbance in his vicinity cannot escape Levi''s capture. From the outer area, he slowly groped towards the inner area. Along the way, he didn''t meet the ck me demon bird he wanted. He can only keep going deeper. In the inner area, the probability of encountering the ck me demon bird should be higher. After all, the inner area is smaller and the density of monsters is higher. Throughout the day, Li Wei was on his way at a leisurely pace. asionally, he encountered some monsters that appeared in the mist, and he easily killed them. He did not waste the corpses of these monsters, and stored them in the storage bag. These monsters are often unique creatures in the strange world. Medicine materials or spellcasting materials that are scarce outside can be sold at a good price. On the second day, Li Wei was finally about to leave the outer area. Li Wei estimated that the group of people who sighed at the sea breeze on the isted ind of Whale Song should have already reached the inner area. Because Li Wei has a wide range of perception, he meets some monsters along the way, as long as they are not too far away, he will kill them and put them into the ring. Mosquito meat is meat no matter how small it is. Along the way, the corpses of the monsters Li Wei hunted and killed were ced in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, and they could be sold for more than two hundred stones. In addition, there are some corpses of explorers who looked like a long time ago. Their bones have decayed, and their storage bags have been taken away by others. Levi only picked up a scrapped old wand. This old wand is also an antique. It should be a high-quality wand with three zero-ring tricks solidified on it. Unfortunately, it is already scrapped, and the spell runes are all damaged and dim. But the material of this wand is not bad, so Levi put it away. However, Li Wei has not encountered anything that is really valuable, such as precious medicinal herbs. Walking and walking, a corpse appeared in front of Li Wei''s eyes in the mist. Different from the long-decayed white bones encountered along the way, this corpse should have just been born yesterday. Li Wei felt the fluctuation of the spell on it. "Someone is fighting here." This corpse should belong to a senior wizard apprentice. Looking at his clothes, it should be a dark sea cave. The organization''s resident is located in a seabed cave, and the cave owner is also the strength of the second ring wizard. Around the corpse, there is also a storage bag. Li Wei looked normal. He lowered his head, as if he was extremely excited to pick up the storage bag. At the same time, the light of the spell cut through the fog. Two water arrows suddenly shot towards Li Wei. Li Wei sneered, and smashed the two spells with his ck hands. Then he dashed into the fog next to him. In the mist, there were shrill screams. A momentter, the corpses of two wizard apprentices appeared in Li Wei''s hands. The heads of these corpses were covered with holy armor scorpions. These little guys were greedily devouring the souls of wizard apprentices. The soul of an apprentice wizard is naturally more nutritious and delicious than the soul of a mortal. The armored scorpion, who has been eating sea beast souls and meat in the worm house, has long been greedy for this. After devouring the soul, the Sacred Armored Scorpion still wanted to eat the flesh and blood of the two wizard apprentices, but was driven back to the worm house by Li Wei. These two corpses, Li Wei has his own use. "Hehe, you still want to fish and ambush me, see if I don''t make you into the living dead, and let you die to work for me." Having a perception different from that of ordinary people, he naturally felt that there were other people ambushing beside the corpse. The performance just now was purely fake. These two wizard apprentices don''t know which faction they belong to. One is a high-level wizard apprentice and the other is a middle-level wizard. They are both average in strength. "Overestimating one''s abilities." Li Wei said softly. Li Wei picked up the storage bag on the ground and found that it was empty. It must have been divided by these two people. Li Wei looked at the storage bag of the two people. There was nothing good in it. keep it. He took out the embalming agent on the spot and started to make the living dead. In this strange environment, no one cares about himself. Lee Wei thinks that the next thing to do is to see if it is possible to use wizard corpses to make living dead. When you leave the strange ce, just pack up or destroy these corpses. Li Wei has never used a wizard to make a living dead before, and he doesn''t know if he can seed. After he dealt with it, he began to cast the mark of hell. Lonely soul of hell, give you new life. Chanting spells along with Li Wei. The three undead cores spun up, turned into blue light, and prated into the eyebrows of the three corpses. Then, the three living dead with blue will-o''-the-wisps burning in their eye sockets sat up together. With a thought, Li Wei gave an attackmand to one of the senior wizard apprentices. Then the senior wizard apprentice directly waved his wand, chanted a spell coldly and mechanically, and then shot out a water archery. He still wanted to continue casting spells, but was stopped by Li Wei directly. "It is possible to cast spells." Li Wei was still worried that the wizard controlled by the seal of **** would not be able to cast spells. In that case, controlling a wizard is not as good as controlling a great knight. Looking at it now, Li Weiduo thought about it. The seal of **** is far more powerful than he imagined. Among the three living dead, there are two high-level wizard apprentices and one middle-level wizard apprentice. Li Wei didn''t even bother to name them. Anyway, this kind of living dead at the wizard apprentice level will be eliminated in a short time, and they are all cannon fodder specially prepared for this treacherous trip. Li Wei discovered that the undead made by these wizard apprentices consumed one-tenth of the energy of an ordinary undead core just by performing a trick of water archery. This is much higher than the energy consumption of the big knight. Basically, after one battle, one undead core has to be scrapped. Li Wei took the living dead to go deeper. On the second night, Li Wei also stepped into the inner area of ??the strangend from the outer area. As the fog became thicker and thicker, the gray fog had turned into ck fog, and the sunlight waspletely blocked. You couldn''t see your fingers here, and it was no different from the deep sea. Li Wei can imagine how difficult it is for those wizards who have not learned tricks like the light technique to move forward in the dark. He was not affected in the slightest, walking in the mist, sensing the breath of the prey. Along the way, he also met some people from other wizarding organizations, and he chose to avoid them in advance, after all, they were led by official wizards. As night approached, Li Wei could feel that his body was getting stronger little by little, but it wassting. This is the effect of the Dark One. While feeling his body getting stronger and stronger, Li Wei hurriedly searched for the ck me demon bird and rock troll. Suddenly, in his perception, a familiar aura began to appear within the scope of his letter of ck snake. "It''s the people from Whale Song Ind, but there is also a strange and dangerous aura nearby." That person was the green ghost Carter who had sneaked in, because the green ghost Carter came after Li Wei entered the strange world. So after Li Wei stepped into the legendary knight, he did not enter the breath of the green ghost Carter into the breath bank, and now suddenly there is a strange breath, which makes Li Wei alert. Li Wei did not act rashly. Although he advanced to a legendary knight and his strength has greatly increased, he is enough to drink a pot just as a ring wizard on the ind of Whale Song. Not to mention, there is also a strange and dangerous breath nearby. Now the people of Whale Song Ind are in the light, and they are in the dark. I am looking for the people of Whale Song Ind, and the people of Whale Song Ind are also looking for themselves. I have the letter of the ck snake, and the detection range is wider. As long as I want to hide, the other party can''t find me. With this alone, I have an absolute advantage in this treacherous situation. He originally wanted to solve the problem of Whale Song Ind today, but he suddenly felt that it would be better to let the other party live for a few days first. It is still too slow to collect resources on your own. Simply let these guys collect for themselves for a while. When he finds the right time, for example, when he encounters some powerful enemies that are difficult to deal with, Li Wei directly transfers his form and shadow, and transfers the strongestbat force on Whale Song Ind, Shark Tiger Witch Bain, so that The other party went to die. himself was introduced into the team of Whale Song Ind and killed randomly. Wanting to understand this, Li Wei has been following the Whale Song Ind far away. Basically keep the opponent''s person within the limit perception range of his ck Snake Faith. By midnight, Li Wei''s strength had reached the peak of the day. He resisted the urge to act now and continued to wait for the opportunity. On the third day, among the wizard apprentices who entered this treacherous realm, many of them had already died from otherpetitors and monsters in the treacherous realm. Especially as more and more people stepped into the depths of the inner area, Li Wei could sense some fierce battles from time to time. The light of the spell flickered in the mist, and was soon swallowed up. At this time, Li Wei will wear Delin''s robes, shrink his bones and shape, and make a new look. Unhurriedly went to do the mantis catching cicadas and orioles, killing all people and monsters. In addition, the people of Whale Song Ind were hunting other wizards in this strange environment. Gradually, many people discovered a frightening fact, that is, Whale Song Ind seems to want to keep everyone who explored this strangend in the strangend! For a while, everyone was in danger. Some people have even started to return, and they dont n to continue exploring, and n to go outside toin to thew enforcement officers of the Tower of Stars. Li Wei looked at the gains of the past few days with satisfaction. There are more than five hundred Taishi alone. Various wands, as well as spell-casting materials, are also worth a lot of money. The targets of Li Wei''s attack are those wizard apprentices who fight monsters or other people, and wizard apprentices who overreach themselves and attack themselves, and there are no official wizards. So there is nothing very good, but it depends on the umtion of quantity. Li Wei estimated that his final harvest from this treacherous trip should be more than two thousand taishi. A horse is not fat without night grass, and a man is not rich without windfall. Although the Pan-ne Wizard Council encourages the cooperation of wizards who explore the treacherous realm, Li Wei found that in the treacherous realm, in the face of those interests, no one is willing to cooperate with you at all. Without the constraints of rules, human greed can be seen at a nce. in this way. After being robbed several times, Li Wei stopped pretending and had a showdown. When ites to ouws, he is a professional in the world! In addition to those regr harvests, Li Wei also got some medicinal herbs from a wizard apprentice who robbed him. In it, there is actually a very precious material for a ring of medicine: fogmp grass. Fogmp grass is also one of the goals of Levi''s exploration this time. Because this kind of herb can only be born in a strange ce like the ck Mist Realm with a very small probability. Fog Lantern Grass is one of the three main ingredients in refining the potion "Naga''s Blessing". The other two main ingredients are "Tears of the Gray Naga" and "Beak of the Banyan Bird". Although those two are also very precious, at least they can be bought with money, but this fogmp grass is difficult to buy even if you have money in the outside world. The potion "Naga''s Blessing" is used to increase the upper limit of mental power and increase the sess rate of breaking through to a first-level wizard by about one-third, which is equivalent to the low-level second-level potion "Beholder''s Gaze". The ingredients for this kind of potion used to break through the realm of wizards are very rare, such as the gaze of the beholder, it took all the hard work of Teacher Mai Lin to collect them all. Although Li Wei is only a middle-level wizard apprentice now, with the rapid development of the earth meditation, he is not far from a senior wizard apprentice, and he has to start preparing for the advanced formal wizard. A high-level wizard apprentice with a dual-line affinity, the probability of breaking through to a full-fledged wizard is only about two-thirds. A son of chaos like Li Wei, even with the blessings of the pulse of the earth and the dance of the **** of fire, the sess rate may be less than half. Although he failed, he could still spend time recovering his mental strength to make aeback, but Levi didn''t want to fail, he wanted to seed once. Therefore, it is always good to collect this kind of potion that can increase the probability of breakthrough sess in advance and n ahead. Li Wei spat out the snake letter, sniffing the breath of fogmp grass. Then store the breath of the fogmp grass in the breath bank. "With the letter of the ck snake, it is much easier to find this kind of herb. As long as there is fogmp grass within the range of my perception, it is impossible to escape my clutches." The letter of the ck Snake is really infinitely useful, tracking and locking the enemy, reconnaissance of the surrounding situation, and searching for heavenly materials and earthly treasures are all magical tools. This makes Li Wei feel as if he has opened the perspective of God in a strange situation. Because it is difficult to refine Naga''s Blessing sessfully at one time, Li Wei had to prepare a lot of fogmp grass in advance. While following the group of people on Whale Song Ind, he went deep into the inner area to look for fogmp grass. On the fourth day, Li Wei collected about 20 copies of fogmp grass and put them outside. I dont know how many people rushed to buy them. "It''s almost enough. After I advance to a first-ring pharmacist, I should be able to start refining the Naga''s blessing. If it doesn''t work, just spend some points and ask Teacher Mai Lin to help me refine it. With her two The level of the ring pharmacist should be able to sessfully refine it steadily." The form of this first ring potion originally came from Teacher Mai Lin. Among all the potion form inheritance of Teacher Mai Lin, the price is second only to the gaze of the beholder, and ordinary pharmacists can''t buy it. Li Wei is Teacher Mai Lin''s most trusted pharmacist apprentice, and he helped her a lot, so he only spent 300 points to buy this medicine form. As it gets deeper and deeper, in the fog, monsters appear more frequently and be stronger, and there are many extraordinary creatures in the first ring. Fortunately, Li Wei has super perception and can dodge in advance, otherwise, it would take a lot of time for Li Wei to deal with these monsters. Suddenly, in the mist, a ck me descended from the sky, and Li Wei looked at this "me". "The feathers of the ck me demon bird." He did feel some birds flying over the sky just now. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the ck me Demon Bird he was looking for. He used the snake letter to collect the breath of the ck me demon bird. Then headed towards the direction where the ck me demon bird was flying, and rushed quickly. Gradually, Li Wei went deeper into the inner region. Along the way, I didn''t meet the rock troll. Moreover, because he wanted to track down the ck me demon bird, Li Wei lost the group of people from Whale Song Ind. At this time, Li Wei couldn''t care about them anymore. It is most important to capture the ck me Demon Bird first. His speed is very fast. Although the ck me demon bird can fly, it has not escaped Li Wei''s pursuit. After all, it is not a ring of extraordinary creatures. Li Wei''s ck air condensing de, wait until the ck me demon bird enters his attack range. The ck de burst out. Although there is a lot of fog, but rely on the letter of the ck snake. The ck me demon bird can''t escape Li Wei''s lock at all. Puff. ck blood spilled from the sky, and in the process of falling, it turned into a ck me and burned. "As expected of a creature with the blood of a phoenix, this blood is really miraculous. It seems that you have to use special props to get the blood." The ck me demon bird descended from the sky, and was directly grabbed by the neck by Li Wei''s big hand. With his current legendary knight strength, he was able to deal with a ck me demon bird easily. After adding a few rounds of the Seal of Dragon Power to disperse the spirit of the ck me Demon Bird, Li Wei directly tied the ck me Demon Bird with chains. At this time, he looked at the ck me monster bird on the ground. It was only one foot long, with a wingspan of about two feet. The long ck tail feathers were like a ck me, very beautiful. At this moment, the ck me monster bird was severely injured by Li Wei and was dying. Li Wei quickly put some healing medicine on it, which saved the life of the ck me monster bird, and then threw it into the worm house. Only bug houses can hold living things. With Li Wei''s current third-level insect control technique, it is still no problem to order these armored scorpions not to eat the ck me demon bird. "Now that the secret medicine of the phoenix breathing method is avable, when we return to the tower, we will raise this ck me demon bird. By then, the phoenix breathing method will not be able to take off like a rocket?" The phoenix blood in the ck me demon bird is stronger than the phoenix blood of ordinary birds like Colorful Pheasant, so the effect of the secret medicine must be better. After all this was done, Li Wei looked at his current position, and it seemed that he had already reached the depths of the inner area while chasing the ck me Demon Bird. Next, apart from solving the group of people on Whale Song Ind, Li Wei''s only task is to find the Heart of Stone. Although he has only been here for four days, Li Wei has already gained a lot. As long as he gets the Heart of Stone and kills the group of people who want to harm him on Whale Song Ind, Li Wei can leave early. There may be second-ring extraordinary creatures in the core area, and Li Wei will naturally not go in. He looked at the ck fog area in the core area in front of him, which was as thick as ink and flowed like asphalt, and turned around to leave. In there, there is an existence that makes the spider sense a strong sense of danger, and it is not something that the current self can touch. The rock troll is a ring of extraordinary creatures, theoretically it can be found in the inner area, there is no need to venture to the core area. Ever since, Li Wei began arge-scale carpet-like search in the inner area. The rock troll, an extraordinary creature, has an adult body height of more than five meters, great strength, and its body is covered with hard rocks. , this kind of troll is like a boulder, hard to find. However, relying on some information provided by the tower, he still found some traces of the rock troll. After collecting the breath of the rock troll from those traces, Li Wei began to track. On the fifth day, Li Wei kept wandering around the inner area. During the period, he also met a person from Whale Song Ind and that strange breath. Li Wei noticed that the number of explorers in the entire inner area has decreased significantly, many of them retreated in spite of difficulties, and some were hunted and killed by the group of Whale Song Ind. Now these people must have gathered a lot of resources from other wizards to search for, all of them are very rich. This made Li Wei more determined to hunt and kill people like Whale Song Ind. Suddenly, Li Wei stopped, spit out the snake letter and took it back. He has been chasing the breath of the rock troll. Finally, in a huge rocky beach, the source of this breath was discovered. About ten miles away from him, there are four rock trolls entrenched there. "I actually found a tribe of rock trolls." Li Wei''s heart moved. Rock trolls generally live alone. If they grow in groups, it means that it is breeding season. A couple of rock trolls are taking care of their offspring together. A grown-up rock troll possesses the strength of a senior wizard and has mastered four powerful spell-like abilities such as [Rock Thorn] and [Rock Burst]. The most important thing is that the rock troll''s thick rock armor may not be much less defensive than its own solid ck scales. With such an existence, Li Wei can only deal with one at most at the same time, and there is no way to deal with so many. However, Li Wei walked towards the rock troll tribe without hesitation, holding the apparition scroll in his hand, with a firm expression on his face. The distance from the rock troll tribe is getting closer and closer, and Li Wei can already hear the chattering conversations between the rock trolls with advanced hearing. This is the trollnguage, and it may be the unique trollnguage of this strange ce. Li Wei didn''t understand at all. When he was about one mile away from the rock troll tribe, Li Wei was covered in ck air, snake letters swallowed, solid ck scales covered his body like ck scales, his muscles bulged, blood wings emerged behind him, and then he pped Wings, elerate with a bang! In the rock troll tribe, there are four rock trolls, the tallest of which is six meters tall, and the shortest is only two meters. This is a family of four. The six-meter-tall rock troll is the father, and the shorter five-meter-tall rock troll is the mother. technology of fire. Family of four, enjoying barbecue and chatting. Suddenly, a "little ck dwarf" who was over 2.5 meters tall and covered in ck scales broke in. This little dwarf shot out a series of ck des as soon as he came up. The ck de shot at the rock troll''s body, leaving only shallow scratches, none of which broke the defense. The two underage rock trolls were defenseless by Li Wei''s ck energy. At this moment, they screamed in pain, and even khaki blood flowed out. The six-meter-tall troll father suddenly became furious. It waved its giant hand, pped it on the ground, and activated its own spell-like ability, Rock Thorn! Under Li Wei''s body, sharp rock spikes shot out suddenly with a cold light. The bright gold guardian flickered, and was pierced after persisting for a while. The rest of the awl shot towards Li Wei. Li Wei resisted with the frost giant''s armor and solid ck scales, blocking the wave of attacks, and the whole person was directly blown away. By using this strength, he jumped high and fell from the sky. Before the rock troll couple reacted. Li Wei held Frostmourne in his hand, urged the Golden Cross sh with all his strength, and stabbed directly into the heart of a small rock troll. Kacha, although the little rock troll also has the strength of a senior wizard apprentice, he is vulnerable in front of Li Wei. Its unformed Heart of Stone was directly crushed by Li Wei. Died instantly! This directly angered the rock troll couple, and they rushed towards Li Wei, furious. Li Wei did not dodge, but rushed towards the troll father. The troll''s father didn''t know when a giant mace appeared in his hand, wrapped in a huge force, and smashed towards Li Wei. At the same time, the magic-like ability of the rock troll also began to gain momentum, and Li Wei''s whole body, Pieces of rocks began to burst, like bombs, and shock waves and rubble swept across. At the very moment, the scroll in Li Wei''s hand was activated and turned into ashes, and a mighty force descended from the sky. Li Wei seemed to see the stars in the sky, and the stars moved. Li Wei disappeared in ce. It was reced by Bain, the Shark and Tiger Witch with a sinister face and a strange smile, who was about to kill Li Wei with lightning speed. The next moment, Bane''s expression changed from sinister to shocked. Boom! He is also experienced in many battles, knowing that he may have been cheated by others, so heunched the wave-folding technique that he can cast the fastest spell. This kind of trick is vulnerable to the mace of the rock troll! The strength of a six-meter troll with a stick is estimated to beparable only to a powerful legendary knight like the Imperial Fist. Bane''s robes shone with the light of the runes. He was hit hard and flew away, spitting blood, before he was ready to fight back. Behind him, a huge shadow appeared, and it was another adult rock troll. She was so angry that she dunked towards Baine with a huge stone pot in her arms. "Damn it!" A ce hundreds of miles away. The apprentice wizard of Whale Song Ind looked at Wizard Baine who suddenly disappeared. "Hahaha, that Li Wei must have been frightened by us, and was about to evacuate the strange ce, but was discovered by Deli." "Wait for Bain''s good news." The three senior wizard apprentices looked gloating, and the taciturn Gagliel sat silently not far away, as if he was alienated. Suddenly he discovered that in the mist behind his senior brothers, there seemed to be a ray of light descending from the sky. As this light illuminates the area, in the mist. A terrifying evil spirit with a height of three meters, three heads and six arms, each holding a sword, suddenly appeared! click. There seems to be thunder in the sky! "It''s you little brat!" Apanied by the strange cry of the green ghost Carter. My three senior brothers were instantly killed in front of the terrifying evil spirit with three heads, six arms and nine swords! Nine swords dance wildly, invincible! Any defensive tricks are like paper! Li Wei kicked off the head at his feet, quickly put away their storage bags, and released the Scorpion to enjoy the food. He stood proudly on the ground, looking at the green ghost Carter who didn''t know how to appear here, the corners of his mouth were raised, the snake letter licked his lips, and the ck scales all over his body closed. "The first time is raw, the second time is acquaintance, the third time... I will send you away!" 10,000 words are updated, 4,000 words are added, and the remaining 3,000 words are owed. Chapter 156: Fight the nightmare, destroy the green ghost, and get the heart of stone! (9000 Chapter 156 Fight the nightmare, destroy the green ghost, and get the heart of stone! (9000 characters please subscribe!) From the sudden arrival of Li Wei to the death of the three wizard apprentices, it was only a short time. Three high-ranking wizard apprentices, although each has tricks to protect the body, but in front of the legendary knight Li Wei''s current nine-sword form, these tricks are too fragile and vulnerable. Of course, the very important reason is that Li Wei suddenly appeared here by using Apparatus, leaving these three senior wizard apprentices with no chance to react at all. They thought it was Deli who descended from the light. Unexpectedly, it was a terrifying monster with three heads and six arms covered in ferocious ck scales. After solving the three wizard apprentices, Li Wei looked at the green ghost Carter who suddenly appeared, feeling calm. He will not avoid this battle. If it is just a senior wizard of the first ring, Li Wei believes that with his own strength, it is enough to deal with it. "Die, little brat!" When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. Now, killing Levi has almost be the obsession of Green Ghost Carter. If this guy dies and bes an evil spirit. Then this evil spirit may still haunt Li Wei. Therefore, Li Wei mustpletely deal with this **** old dog, make him a living dead, and work for himself for a lifetime, so as to vent the anger in Li Wei''s heart. Jagliel saw something bad, he didnt know where he had gone, and his aura disappeared from Li Weis perception. Li Wei spected that the ind owner of Whale Song Ind might have given him some life-saving magic weapons. Li Wei is currently a big enemy, and he has no time to control him. Anyway, he already has the aura of Gaglie. As long as the opponent is in the treacherous territory, Li Wei will be able to find him sooner orter. He took a deep breath, focusing on nothing else. The next enemy he will face will be the strongest enemy in Li Wei''s history. One ring veteran wizard, Green Ghost Carter! The first two times, Li Wei walked around the opponent. This time, Levi, who has truly be a legendary knight, will no longer run away. While Nine Swords Asura is still there. Li Wei took the initiative to attack. The wings of the blood beast erupted, and he turned into a ck shadow and sneaked into the mist. Green ghost Carter''s eyes shone with a faint golden light. This is a trick he learned during his apprenticeship. He can see clearly ahead in the fog, but the range is very small, only tens of meters ahead. At the same time, with a wave of his staff, two **** warriors were summoned again. These two **** warriors did not rush into the mist blindly, but protected the green ghost Carter on both sides. With two **** warriors guarding the left and right, the green ghost Carter feels full of security. Suddenly, streaks of cold light burst through the mist. The ck de swished, and all the handles shot towards the green ghost Carter. "Small tricks, but also dare to fight against others." Green Ghost Carter said coldly. The two **** fighters used their hard bodies to resist Li Wei''s ck air attack. Although the defense of Hell Warriors is not as good as that of Rock Trolls, it is obviously no problem to resist Li Wei''s ck air attack. And the speed of Hell Warriors is also more flexible. Li Wei saw that the ck energy could not be effective, so he hid in the mist again, poked out the snake letter, and prepared for the next attack. Green Ghost Carter took the initiative, and he began to chant spells. One-ring spellHellfire Rain. However, while he was singing, there seemed to be unspeakable ravings in the thick fog of the core area in front of him. This made the green ghost Carter a little upset, but he is a senior wizard with strong mental power and willpower. He forcibly blocked these ravings, and under the protection of the **** warriors, hepleted the spellcasting. With the rain of green fire falling from the sky, Li Wei quickly shuttled through the rain of fire. The green will-o-the-wisps that fell on his body were roasting Li Weis solid ck scales, and the ck scales were roasted and melted into liquid , and vaporized into ck gas. But new ck air has emerged, turning into hard ck scales. This kind of small-scale AOE spell doesn''t have much attack power. For Li Wei, it ispletely bearable. Green Ghost Carter obviously didn''t expect this spell to kill Li Wei. At the moment Li Wei appeared, a huge green fireball had already sted towards Li Wei. One-ring spell soul me. This is an advanced version of the zero-ring trick Soul Fire, which is extremely powerful. Boom. This green ghost Carter is worthy of being a senior wizard. Even under the interference of the fog, both the speed of casting spells and the types of spells are far superior to ordinary first-ring wizards. The gold guarded by the golden light, spread the fireball, and the three-headed and six-armed evil spirits of Li Wei, the ck-scaled demon, all held swords, extinguished the will-o''-the-wisps, and then shot towards them. "die!" Lee Wei holds the pride of the Lion King! Golden Cross Cut! Boom! One of the **** fighters bravely stood in front of the green ghost Carter, and was directly crushed by Li Wei''s hammer, and he was so dead that he couldn''t die anymore. The other **** warrior punched Li Wei with a terrifying punch. Li Weirao has advanced vibration perception, and he can''t avoid the attack of the other **** warrior at such a close distance. Fortunately, the solid ck scales were strong enough, and with the help of the frost giant''s armor, Li Wei received another punch from the legendary knight of **** warriors. He was sted into the mist, and his body retreated violently at the same time. So far, Li Wei has no injuries and is still alive and well. The powerful defense of the eleventh-level ck snake can be seen at a nce! On the other hand, the green ghost Carter, although he still has a lot of spells that he hasn''t cast yet. But I don''t know if he was hallucinating, every time he chanted a spell, he always felt ravingsing from his ears. And the source of the babbling sound seems to be the core area where the thick ink is rolling in front, and there seems to be some indescribable monster whispering unconsciously. This kind of whisper can only be felt when a spellcaster like him sings. This made the green ghost Carter take a special effort every time he cast a spell. He began to consciously evacuate the inner area. I n to go back to the outside area first. Here, there is no way to fully disy one''s own strength. As a result, he cast a spell under the protection of the **** warriors, and transformed into a wisp of green smoke. The green smoke flew directly towards the outside. Seeing this, Li Wei immediately used the protection of the wind spirit. Endless airflow swirled around Li Wei, protecting Li Wei. He rides the wind and rides the wind. Soon caught up with Green Smoke. He has to deal with the green ghost Carter this time, otherwise there will be someone behind his back thinking about how to harm himself every day, how can Li Wei practice with peace of mind? The ck des pierced into the green smoke one by one, and the scream of the green ghost Carter came from inside. "Ahhh! Damn it, that old man Herman really gave you the precious witchcraft." Originally, the green ghost Carter also had a witch weapon, but unfortunately the witch weapon was damagedst time to save his life. "You are a majestic wizard, do you only dare to escape?" Li Wei sneered, mocking directly, trying to make the green ghost Carter break through. Green Ghost Carter was indeed broken. "You **** little bastard, if it weren''t for some evil gates in the core area that affected my spellcasting, you would have died a long time ago." Li Wei frowned slightly upon hearing this. He didn''t feel anything. After all, he has basically used his knight ability until now, and has not cast much spells. "What is in the core area?" Li Wei was curious, but he didn''t want to visit the core area. The reason why the strangend is called the strangend is because there may be some iprehensible, weird, and indescribable things happening in it. Li Wei will not die. He went to the core area to die in order to satisfy his curiosity. The green smoke flew for a while, and the green ghost Carter changed a lot of directions. He found that no matter how he changed his route, it seemed that the **** little **** could lock his seat. "Impossible, I haven''t been under the tracking spell, is that guy a dog nose?" Green Ghost Carter''s flying spell effect disappeared andnded on the ground. Although this is still an internal area, it is far away from the core area, so it should have less impact on his spellcasting. Li Wei came riding the wind. Taking advantage of thest moment of the nine-sword form, he used a golden cross cut from the sky to kill the green ghost Carter. Green ghost Carter''s whole body lit up with a dark green force field shield, and at the same time the **** warrior rose from the ground and collided with Li Wei. Boom! The Hell Warrior was sted into the ground, smashed to pieces. Li Wei''s castration continued unabated, and he went to kill the green ghost Carter again. Green Ghost Carter''s force field radiates brilliantly. But in front of Li Wei''s golden cross cut, it was still destroyed. His shield shattered. At the moment when Levi''s Frostmourne split the green ghost Carter in two. Green Ghost Carter turned into a green me. The green me was split into two, and finally joined together not far away, forming the slightly weak face of Green Ghost Carter. One-ring spell ghost fire body. It can change the caster into a green ghost fire, immune to most physical attacks and some magic effects, simr to the elemental state. This green ghost Carter is worthy of being a senior wizard. So far, he has used five first-level spells. Hellfire Rain, Soul me, Summoning the Undead, Escape from Green Smoke, Body of Willow Fire! This let Li Wei know how big the gap between the same one-ring wizards can be. The slightly inted heart after being promoted to legend was extinguished again. "s, I''m still too weak." Li Wei sighed and killed again. "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that." "Next, it will be your nightmare moment!" At the feet of the green ghost Carter, a crimson magic circle began to emerge. The aura of dread that Li Wei was familiar with began to appear. A **** knight wearing ming armor, holding a chain hammer, and riding a ming horse appeared in the circle. Second Ring Spell Summon Nightmare! This is also Green Ghost Carter''s strongest hole card. Communicate and summon the second-ring supernatural creature from hell: Nightmare Knight! Although this means that the green ghost Carter will have to recuperate for at least a year before he can recover from the trauma of his mental strength. But it was worth it to kill the **** kid. Green Ghost Carter didn''t expect that the legendary knight would be so difficult to deal with. Nightmare Knight was wrapped in mes, and even the eternal mist seemed to begin to dissipate around him. This terrifying second-ring **** creature came to kill. Spider sensor crazy rm. Li Wei didn''t dare to resist, so he could only dodge. His blood wing explosion directly relied on the concealment effect of the mist to disappear into it. Nightmare Knight paused for a moment, his eyes burning with mes seemed to prate the fog. After finding the right position, he quickly killed in the direction of Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the Nightmare Knight who was chasing after him. He kept changing his position, relying on his super perception to shuttle through the fog. Although this Nightmare Knight is an extraordinary creature of the second ring, it does not have spell-like abilities. It should be a pure warrior monster simr to a knight. Its strongest point is its iparable strength and strong body. On the other side, the green ghost Carter looked gloomy, concentrating on maintaining his connection with the nightmare knight. With his current mental strength, it can be said that he is very reluctant to control the Nightmare Knight. Once he ckens off a bit, the Nightmare Knight is very likely to get out of control, and either return to hell, or eat himself back. No matter what the situation is, it is not what the green ghost Carter wants to see. On the other side, Li Wei held the pride of the lion king in his hand and no longer dodged. When the Nightmare Knight rushed over, he was directly wrathful of a mountain giant. With an earth-shattering blow! The earth copsed and split open! The shock wave swept across, and the me horse of Nightmare Knight fell to the ground unsteadily. The shock wave dispersed the mes around the horse, and the skeleton body of the horse was also covered with cracks. This war horse was only of the level of an ordinary first-level supernatural creature, and was caught off guard by such a violent first-level spell. Immediately afterwards, the sigh of the frost giant freezes everything. On Li Wei''s body, the wave stacking technique from the ghost shark wand, the undead bone armor from the viper wand, plus the golden guardian, the frost giant''s armor, and the solid ck scale, Layers of defense are imposed on themselves. Nowadays, under the second ring, no one can break through their own defense in an instant! The physical attack of the second ring should be able to resist for a while. With such sufficient preparations, Li Wei rushed towards the Nightmare Knight burning with ck energy. The terrifying chain hammer attack hit, and the strong wind swept through. Li Wei''syers of defenses were broken, and before he was finally blown away by the great force of the chain hammer, his pride of the lion kingbined with the golden cross cutpletely shattered the me horse of the nightmare knight, turning his mount into pieces. He discovered that the knight''s mobility was actually the same, mainly because the ming horse below was too annoying, extremely fast, extremely flexible, and every charge was extremely fast and urate. And the hammer of the Nightmare Knight. Instantly shattered Li Wei''s twoyers of trick defense. Then there was the golden guardian, which wasparable to a ring of defensive spells, and the support was shattered in a moment. Immediately afterwards, the frost giant''s armor made of pure mithril waspletely shattered by this unpretentious hammer without any skill, and the spell runes dimmed. The aftermath of the giant force tore apart Li Wei''syers of solid ck scales that continued to emerge. Li Wei vomited blood instantly. was shaken and flew hundreds of meters away. All the rocks and trees along the way were crushed. This is the blow of Nightmare Knight. There are no fancy tricks to speak of, just pure power! Finally, Li Wei shook his head, spitting snake letters, and stood up. On his chest, the wound was bruised, and his internal organs rolled over at the same time, and Li Wei suffered some internal injuries. This is an injury experience that Levi rarely has. Being able to stand up intact under the blow of the Nightmare Knight in the second ring, this achievement alone makes Li Wei proud. Of course, Li Wei didn''t want to try such a blow anymore. "Without the mount, the next step will be easier. I am not the opponent of this nightmare knight at all. I have to find a way to bypass this guy and directly attack the green ghost Carter''s body." "And the blood of the red lotus cannot be used for the time being. I don''t know how the rock troll is doing." Thinking of this, Li Wei took a deep breath. The seed of the ck snake erupted in the heart. The other life seeds in the body also exploded. The body is covered with dense ck scales, which is hideous and terrifying; the armor of the frost arm condenses the arms, and the cold air overflows; the ck ostrich legs bend like a bow, shaking the mountains and cracking the ground; the red magma flows on the torso, burning zingly! As the night deepens, the Blessed of the Night is also slowly improving Li Wei''s strength. At this moment, Li Wei turned into a terrifying existence crawling out of hell, holding a heavy hammer in his hand, and he was extremely mighty. He erupted suddenly, and Snake Xinzi flicked in the air. Li Weiughed wildly, like a devil. He tore off the scrapped frost giant''s armor and stored it in the ring. This mithril armor apanied him through countless ups and downs, and was finallypletely damaged by this nightmare knight''s blow. The spell runes on it were dim and had no effect. Without the heavy armor, Li Wei''s speed has improved to a higher level. Li Wei rose from the ground, leaped into the mist, blood gushed out around him, and the Nightmare Knight''s chain hammer hit again, with a crushing force. Boom! The pride of the lion king collided with the chain hammer. Shock waves scattered! Although this chain hammer is not a supernatural item, its texture is unknown, and it is extremely hard. Li Wei felt that if the pride of the Lion King continued like this, it might not be able to withstand the attack of the chain hammer. He used his strength to fly far away andnded with a crash. He stopped wasting time with this nightmare knight and went directly to find the green ghost Carter who was hiding aside. After killing the green ghost Carter, the summoned Nightmare Knight will naturally disappear. Green Ghost Carter saw Li Weiing, and directly controlled the Nightmare Knight to chase towards Li Wei. Nightmare Knight has no horses, and his running speed is slower than before. However, as a second-ring **** creature, he still keeps a close distance with Rivera. Seeing this, the green ghost Carter already regarded Li Wei as a dead person. The gap between the second ring and the first ring is huge. It is beyond his imagination that Li Wei can persist until now, but that''s all. Nightmare Knight''s chain hammer has flown out and sted towards Li Wei. Li Wei blocked with Frostmourne, and Frostmourne was cut off directly. The pure mithril weapon made by his forging craftsman can''t block this blow, which shows the horror of this nightmare knight! All the remaining power of that chain hammer poured on Li Wei''s body. The terrifying force shattered Li Wei''s defenses, and his whole body was blown away like a cannonball. Li Wei endured the severe pain, and suddenly took the opportunity to burst out. He felt like his bones were falling apart. That is, he is a defensive legendary knight, plus the attribute panel of the polygonal warrior. Any other ring of wizards would be instantly smashed to pieces. The green ghost Carter, who is concentrating on controlling the Nightmare Knight, is the deadly ghost. This little **** is too **** resistant to beating. Even himself, who had a ring of defensive spells, did not dare to meet the blow of this nightmare knight. That would definitely kill him. But this little **** has already received two attacks. Green Carter also wants to make a third attack. However, Li Wei will not give him this chance at all. Come again, Li Wei really couldn''t stand it anymore. With the help of this strength, he quickly pulled into the distance with the green ghost Carter, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the green ghost Carter. The Seal of me that had been prepared a long time ago poured out. Colorless mes scorched the void, and the mist disappeared. A twisted high-temperature channel is instantly formed. This isparable to the attack of a ring of burning hands. All poured on the green ghost Carter. His prepared protection spell is destroyed. Green Ghost Carter really wanted to use spells like the body of will-o''-the-wisp again. Unfortunately, this powerful spell can only be cast once a day. Li Wei''s **** hand directly prated the green ghost Carter''s left chest. click. The big hand wreaks havoc within the body. The heart was pulled out by Li Wei. Green Carter couldn''t believe it, with a painful expression on his face. Under Li Wei''s ferocious ck-scaled face, the snake letter was hesitating, and his left hand was holding the green ghost Carter''s heart. Li Wei showed a cruel smile, directly crushing this heart. The green ghost Carter''s eyes dimmed, and he finally fell to the ground. With the death of Green Goblin Carter. The Nightmare Knight behind him also stopped. The armored scorpion swarmed up and began to devour the soul of the green ghost Carter. Without the control of the green ghost Carter, the Nightmare Knight looked at Li Wei''s eyes without the previous violence. The red mes in its eye sockets became smaller, and it seemed to be calmer. It stared at Levi. Li Wei panted heavily, looking at Nightmare Knight. A red circle of **** appeared at the feet of the Nightmare Knight. He took the bones of his horse, stared at Li Wei, and disappeared into the magic circle. "The Nightmare Knight can actually attack me at thisst moment, but he just watched. It seems that my affinity for **** should have worked. After all, the Nightmare Knight is also a kind of **** creature." Li Wei muttered to himself, although he did not use the blood of the red lotus. However, he received the two hammers from the Nightmare Knight forcefully, causing him internal injuries. With his top-level physique, it will take some time to quickly repair these injuries, so the whole person is rtively weak now. So he quickly cleaned the battlefield, left here, found a rtively safe ce, took the holy medicine for healing, and began to rest. It is the night of the fifth day, half a day has been set aside for the journey, and Li Wei only has more than a day left. "If I have an extraordinary physique, these injuries can be repaired soon." Li Wei muttered to himself. He put away Green Goblin Carter''s storage bag, and put away his iconic big staff. He was not in a hurry to see the harvest, but hurriedly made the green ghost Carter into a living dead. Li Wei first took out an ordinary undead core, but after using the seal, he found that it was not sessful. His intuition should be that the quality of this undead core is too low, and it cannot support a ring wizard like Green Ghost Carter to be a living dead. He took out a better-quality Undead Core, which was transformed from a knight into a living dead, and tried it, but it was still unsessful. In the end, he could only take out the undead core of the great knight undead. Apanied by blue light injection. Green Goblin Carter''s body finally stood up. Levi gave the green ghost Carter an attackmand. Green Ghost Carter began to chant a ring of magic soul me. The terrifying green fireball exploded on the rock wall, sting out arge scorched ck hole. Li Wei looked at the energy of the undead core. Just like that, it directly decreased by about 5%. This is the best undead core on Li Wei''s body, and there are only a few in total. "We have to save some money." Li Wei frowned. Ordinary undead cores can''t move the undead at the level of a ring wizard. Li Wei suddenly remembered that the **** fighter is also a **** creature. Although he is not an undead, he must have some energy cores and the like. He hurriedly took the green ghost Carter to the battlefield to look for it. Finally, in a pile of green stone debris, I found two green things, simr to the core of the undead. After these two things were taken out, they burst into green mes. Li Wei could feel the huge energy contained in it. This kind of energy seems to have a slightly lower quality than the one brought by the blue frost, but the amount is extremelyrge. After all, Lanshuang''s energy can even make Lanshuang''s necromancer immortal and continue to heal itself. Once this **** fighter is dead, he ispletely dead. Li Wei took the big knight-level undead core out of the green ghost Carter''s head, and reced it with this green energy core. Shakingly, the green ghost Carter stood up again. Li Wei let the green ghost Carter cast a soul me again. It was found that this energy core only lost about 2% of its energy. "In this way, there is no need to worry about the energy of the green ghost Carter for the time being. Most of the time, he does not need to cast a ring of spells, and the nonbat state does not consume much energy." Li Wei remembered that when he was in the quiet harbor before, the green ghost Carter summoned two **** fighters, but unfortunately he was so busy running for his life that time that he didn''t think of it at all. "By the way, I can let the green ghost Carter summon the Hell Warrior, and then I kill the Hell Warrior myself. Doesn''t this form a cycle?" Li Wei suddenly thought of a question. However, the spell of summoning the undead can only be cast once a day, so Li Wei can only try it tomorrow. And now that the green ghost Carter has be a living dead man, whether summoning the undead, a spell that is much moreplicated than the me of the soul, can be cast is a problem. But if it is feasible, Li Wei will not need to worry about the core of the undead in the future. Rested all night, Li Wei''s injury did not heal, but his physical strength has almost recovered. "I don''t know how the battle on the side of the rock troll is going. There are senior wizard-level rock trolls at both ends, that Bane, it shouldn''t be able to resist." Li Wei took the green ghost Carter and disappeared here. He returned to the rocky beach where he found the rock troll. Here is full of traces of the great war, and the residual elemental energy fromst night''s spell collision can be vaguely felt. Levi did not find the rock troll and that Bane. Just found the bodies of two small rock trolls. He specially uses a storage bag to put the little rock troll away. Levi had an idea to turn all four members of this rock troll family into living dead, so that they could be reunited in another form! Bring the green ghost Carter like this, and you will have five living dead. The time hase to the sixth day, and basically most people are already rushing back. Levi is still searching for the whereabouts of the rock troll. There is also that Bain, Li Wei is worried if he does not see his body. In the end, rely on the letter of the ck snake. Levi found the rock troll and Bain in a valley. Among the two rock trolls, one of the females was already dead, and the other was holding Bain''s body in her hand, gnawing on it, and whining from time to time. "died?" Li Wei originally wanted to capture Bane alive, to see if he could get some information, but now it seems hopeless. Although Bane was strong, he was caught off guard and was introduced into the territory of two adult rock trolls. In the end, after killing one, he lost to the other most powerful male rock troll, and ended up dying. "Very good, dealing with a rock troll, with the support of the green ghost Carter, is not a problem." Li Wei was not in a hurry, he wanted to see if the green ghost Carter could use the summoning spell, and if he could summon a nightmare knight, he could directly kill the rock troll. Li Wei gave the green ghost Carter an order to use the second ring spell to summon the nightmare! Green ghost Carter stayed where he was in a daze, without any movement. "The second ring should be dead, try the first ring." Li Wei asked the green ghost Carter to use a ring of spells, summoning of the dead. Immediately, the green ghost Carter muttered something, and then a green magic circle appeared in front of him. A **** warrior with a green will-o''-the-wisp appeared in the magic circle. "Only one head? This old ghost can summon up to two heads at a time. It seems that after bing a living dead, the effect of spells has decreased." Li Wei was not discouraged. The living dead are like this, and their strength is not as good as before. It is enough to be able to summon **** wrestlers, what more bicycle? In the future, there will be no undead cores, so call a **** warrior toe out and chop. Isn''t it beautiful to produce and sell yourself? I just dont know if the summoning will be sessful in the future after such a long time. After all, Li Wei also knows some summoning knowledge, knowing that those summoned creatures in **** maymunicate with each other. It won''t be long before they find out that the green ghost Carter is a super scumbag, and every time the **** fighters are summoned, they never return. Over time, the green ghost Carter''s reputation plummeted, and he couldn''t be summoned. But this is not a problem for Li Wei to consider. At that time, he should not need the living dead in the ring of Green Ghost Carter. With the green ghost Carter waving his hand, the Hell Warrior went on a rampage and rushed into the valley. This wrestler is three meters tall, and in front of the six-meter-high rock troll, he can only be regarded as a small one. Boom! A collision. The Hell Warrior was severely knocked into the air. The rock troll just took a few steps back. The power gap between the two sides is obvious. Fortunately, the speed and flexibility of Hell Warriors are stronger. It stood up, turned around, and continued to kill. Green Ghost Carter also took advantage of this opportunity, and after finishing casting the Soul me, he sted towards the rock troll. The **** wrestler with the green ghost Carter acts as a meat shield to attract firepower. Li Wei is covered in ck scales, his body is burned by karma, his arms are frozen in frost, his ck feet are bent, his blood wings spread, and the evil spirit of Nine Swords Asura emerges behind him. Holding the only weapon still usable today, the pride of the lion king, he charged towards the rock troll. This six-meter-level rock troll is so powerful that it throws the **** warrior away again and again. Cracks begin to appear on the **** warrior''s body. Obviously, it will be torn apart by the rock troll in a short time. However, the rock troll had just experienced a big battlest night, and there were still many wounds on his body, with khaki blood flowing out. This blood is rich in the energy of the earth element, and is also called "blood of stone", although it is not as good as stone blood. The heart is precious, but it is also a rare good thing. The fierce battle resounded through the valley. Under the siege of Li Wei and the green ghost Carter. The rock troll was eventually lost and was killed by Li Wei. The Hell Warriors were torn apart again, and the green ghost Carter''s reputation among the Hell Warriors continued to decline, and his favorability was reduced by one. Li Wei looked at the big guy who was dying. This time he entered the strange world, the most important thing, the Heart of Stone, was in his hands. He let Carter the Green Goblin guard the valley, and he dug out the Heart of Stone from the two rock trolls himself. is a translucent stone ball. One of the Hearts of Stone isrger in size, and it contains extremely strong earth elemental abilities, and the earthy yellow breath is rolling in the stone ball. These are the alchemy materials that the tower owner needs. The other one is slightly smaller, but it should be enough as an alchemy material. After thinking about it, Li Wei nned to give the big one to the tower owner. This may increase the sess rate of his old man''s advancement to the third ring. Put away the Heart of Stone, Li Wei collected the blood of the rock troll again. These things are good things whether they are reserved as spell-casting materials and potion materials in the future, or sold for money. "It''s really hard to make money." Li Wei was very happy. He used the seal of **** to drive the green energy core just removed from the **** warrior into the brain of one of the rock troll mothers. After a while, the rock troll mother stood up. The five-meter-high burly body is full of oppression. "Hahahaha, the Seven Generals of the Demon Family can finallye back out of the rivers andkes." Li Wei was a little excited. These two adult rock trolls, even if they be a detriment to the fighting power of the living dead, they definitely have the strength of a ring of wizards, and even stronger, it can only be said that they are no longer the strength of senior wizards. In addition to the green ghost Carter, with three undead servants with the strength of a first-ring wizard in his hand, who can beat him under the second ring? In the nonbat situation, the energy consumption of the rock troll is much higher than that of the green ghost carter, but as long as the magic-like ability is not used, the energy core of a **** warrior is enough for a period of time. Li Wei touched Bane''s storage props. This guy''s body has been torn apart, and more than half of it has been eaten. There is no way to be a living dead. He has perfectlypleted the task of the tower master, and even got an extra heart of stone. It can be said that he has gained a lot, and now he has to hurry back to the entrance. He put the bodies of the four rock trolls and the green ghost Carter into the ring for the time being, and hurried towards the entrance. Along the way, basically no apprentice wizards are still in this strange ce. Li Wei didn''t find that Gagliel, and he must have left. Although that kid is only a middle-level wizard apprentice, as an apprentice of the owner of Whale Song Ind, he has a lot of good things. If Gaglie and Li Wei are not in a hostile rtionship, Li Wei feels that he can be a good friend with him. However, the camps are different. When we meet again in the future, Li Wei will kill him without hesitation, otherwise it will be another trouble when he grows up. Li Wei arrived at the entrance without any hindrance, and left after making protective preparations. 9,000 words, plus 3,000 more changes, the repayment of the outstanding changes in December has beenpleted, and the repayment of the owed changes in January will start tomorrow. Chapter 158: Tenth-rank red lotus, fire master! (13,000 words, please order Chapter 158 Tenth-rank red lotus, fire master! (13,000 words, please subscribe!) Holy calendar 1021, the original month. The date of the duel with the Fist of the Empire is getting closer and closer, and Li Wei is practicing in the Pale Tower with peace of mind. After obtaining the Heart of Stone from Li Wei, the tower master Herman devoted himself to new alchemy research work. The difficulty of advancing to the third ring is notparable to that of advancing to the second ring. This is a sign of being promoted from low rank to middle rank. Li Wei estimated that without a three-year or five-year period, the tower owner should not be able to seed in advancing. After calcting the time, Mr. Marko and Mr. Tim should being back from further studies soon. Because the two main teachers were absent, most of the courses in the Pale Tower had been suspended in the past year. Fortunately, Li Wei doesn''t go to lectures very much. He only needs to supplement the knowledge hecks in a targeted manner. Most of the time, afterpleting his daily practice, he studies some theoretical knowledge of spells by himself. Although wizards pay attention to learning from each other, independent research ability is also necessary. Li Wei is still an apprentice wizard, and he is still in the foundation stage. After he advances to a formal wizard in the future, he will have to start trying to study spells. Spell research is not just to learn the spells created by others, but also to have your own original spells. As long as Li Wei has his own original spells, after being certified by the pan-ne wizard council, other forces will need to pay a certain amount of intellectual property licensing fees to use Li Wei''s spells in the future. Some of these fees were paid to the pan-nar wizard council as a fund for intellectual property protection, and the rest were paid to the creator of the spell, that is, Li Wei. In this way, any official wizarding organization or member registered in the Pan-ne Wizarding Council, when they learn this spell, they need to purchase the authorization to use the spell from the Pan-ning Wizarding Council in the name of the organization or individual, and then the organization or individual Get the right to use spells. This is the wizard''s protection of intellectual property. In addition to this, there are invention and design patents for wizard tools, magic circles, and potions, etc., all of which are protected by the Pan-ne Wizard Council Act. This kind of protection has a limited time limit, generally after the wizard is confirmed dead by the pan-ne wizard council. The protection of property rights is limited to one hundred years before the wizard''s lifetime and after his death. Once the wizard is confirmed to be dead for one hundred years, this original spell will be a public spell, and other wizard organizations can use it without paying the authorization fee. In fact, many of the spells in the wizarding world today are public spells, the research results and precious wealth left by the predecessors. These spells have gone through a long period of testing, and today, they are still in the blessings of future wizards. As for thetest original spells, many small wizarding organizations or wizards simply cannot afford to pay the rtively high licensing fees. Therefore, in somerge organizations such as the Tower of Stars, there will often be the most cutting-edge and advanced spells. And some small organizations such as the Pale Tower, most of them are public magic inheritance left over from the past, which is why the original tower master Salman left the Pale Tower to join the Tower of Stars. In a small organization, although you can learn the ssic public spells left by ancient times, the group of wizards is constantly chasing the truth and innovating. Generally speaking, it is the general trend that the present is better than the past. If you want to progress, you can''t just stick to the spells left by the ancients. So in a small organization, it is difficult for mid-level wizards to make new breakthroughs or grow. They must join arger organization to have the possibility of breakthrough. Of course, there must be some loopholes in the implementation of the protection of intellectual property rights by the pan-ne wizard council. But in general, a wizard who has his own original spells, and his original spells are purchased by many wizarding organizations, is generally the same as an official pharmacist, and he will not be too short of money. The research of original spells is very difficult. In theory, one-level wizards can start original spell research, but there are very few who can actually create even one-level spells. The principle of original potions, witchcraft, and magic circles is also the same. simr. Wizards who can have their own original spells are worthy of the respect of other wizards. These wizards can not only get profit sharing from their original spells, but if the original spells are of a high enough level, the sales are good enough. You can also get the [Schr] seat of the pan-ne wizard council, and be a [schr] of the pan-ne wizard council, that is the dream of countless wizards. As far as Li Wei knows, the tower master''s next research is an original spell, to be precise, an original [alchemy form]. Once this alchemy form is sessful, the tower owner may be the first wizard to develop an alchemical heart prosthesis. Only a crazy person like the Tower Master can do such a crazy thing. Even if the wizard is very open and tolerant, it is unimaginable to rece his heart with an alchemy prosthesis. After all, the birth time of the Alchemy School is too short. Most wizards of the Alchemy faction are in the stage of groping, and the transformation of the wizard''s ideas also needs a process. During the month of budding. Mr. Marko and Mr. Tim have returned from their studies in the Tower of Stars. The apprentices weed the two teachers with great enthusiasm. Mr. Marko has be a senior wizard of the first ring. During his advanced studies, he sessfully built his first spell model of the second ring. As long as he continuously polishes his mental strength to the upper limit and prepares the corresponding medicine, Mr. Marko will also You can prepare to advance to the second ring. With the help of Mai Lin, a second-ring pharmacist, the future prospects of the Pale Pagoda must be good. Just need to give the Pale Tower some time, and it can be a small but sophisticated wizarding organization. There are still two months left, and it will be the time for the match between Li Wei and the Imperial Fist. In order to be safe, Li Wei constantly improved his strength. The sparring between him and the Fist of the Empire is limited to the way of the knight, and neither side can use the way of the wizard. So he has been practicing knight breathing in a targeted manner during this time. The ck snake has already reached its limit, and there is no way to break it for the time being. The only ones who can practice are the blood beast, the phoenix, and the red lotus. The blood beast is now moving towards the eleventh level, which requires a lot of proficiency. Li Wei estimates that if he wants to reach the limit, he will have to wait at least next year. The phoenix has just been obtained not long ago, and it is still moving towards the ninth-level liver. Li Wei focused on the red lotus breathing method. A monthter, Li Wei''s red lotus breathing method finally reached the tenth level. Levy Red lotus breathing method: tenth step (1/200000), special effects: ming body (liquid state), red lotus blood. "Tenth order." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, before fighting the Fist of the Empire, he also advanced the Red Lotus Breathing Technique to the tenth level, reaching a level second only to legend. The liquid ming body is more exaggerated than the gaseous ming body. Li Wei felt that his torso was full of explosive power, as if countless magma were flowing in his body. He picked up a piece of toilet paper and put it on his chest. After a while, , the papyrus burned up and turned into ashes. "Young man, you are very angry." Li Weiughed. He picked up his Sea King''s Halberd casually, and waved it at the ce where he was practicing. The two-thousand-jin Sea King''s Halberd was waved by him as he wished, imprable, and the whistling halberd wind pierced the void. The terrifying power spread out, making the ck me demon bird next door tremble. This master, what is he doing next door all day long? ying around, Li Wei thought. On his arms, frost gauntlets emerged, and the breath of frost filled the air. On his ming body, liquid mes flowed through his frost arms like magma, converging into a spectacle of ice and fire. . The breath of ice and fire entangled and circled, emitting white smoke, and finally flowed into the Neptune''s halberd in Li Wei''s hand. Sea King Halberd, half ice, half fire, ice and fire twin dragons, spiral up to heaven! "Although the sea king halberd doesn''t have solidification spells, I can enchant it with the special effects of frost arm and me body." Li Wei poked out lightly with his halberd, and the trident easily pierced a small hole in the wall. In the small hole, half was frozen and half was burning. It was very magical. "Hahaha, this trick is really good, at least it looks very handsome, so let''s call it [Shuanglonghui]." With the frosty special effect of the frost arm and the scorching special effect of the red lotus, it is difficult to cause any substantial damage to the official wizard. The gorgeous effect of this trick is greater than the actualbat. However, with the continuous advancement of these two special effects, the power in the future should still be good. After all, the Frost Giant is a powerful frost race, while the Red Lotus is a natural me giant. Today''s Li Wei, with his breathing skills, can be said to be the best in the world, the best in the past and the present, and no one canpare. In the martial arts novels of the previous life, no matter what, he must be and fairy. ck Snake Tier 11, Red Lotus, the tenth rank of Blood Beast, Giant, Ostrich Ninth Step, Phoenix, blood whale, giant rhinoceros eighth level, Vortex level 7, Human-faced spider and night owl rank six. These are Li Wei''s main breathing methods today. In addition, there are some superficial strength, speed and other breathing methods. Li Wei will practice them when he is free, push them to the limit, and save them for future use. For him today, the superficial level of breathing method can limit several parts in a month, without wasting any time at all. In addition to breakthroughs in breathing techniques. Li Wei''s fighting skills, the ck magic de has also reached the third-order limit. Levy ck Magic de: Tier 3 (limit, can break limit) Li Wei didn''t expect that the ck Magic de, a ck energybat skill obtained from the mortal world, could still hold back the liver. But if you want the fourth order, you need to break the limit. Based on previous experience, Li Wei spectes that the spiritual power must reach 11 points to break the limit, which is the spiritual power of a senior wizard apprentice. Now, my mental strength is only 9 points. However, with the special effects of his pulsation of the earth, the progress of hisnd meditation method has surpassed the earliest deep sea meditation method he learned. So he estimates that before the end of this year, he will be able to break through 11 points of mental power and be a senior wizard apprentice. At that time, the ck magic de can be broken. The power of the nine-sword form proves that the ck Magic de is an extremely excellent ck airbat technique. Although it was obtained by Li Wei in the mortal world, as a magical technique thatbines the spiritual practice of a wizard with the physical practice of a knight, its future potential is not limited to this! Li Wei is looking forward to the performance of the fourth-order ck Magic de. So far, all the skills that can be broken through have been broken by Li Wei. The rest will take time to polish slowly. Thinking of this, Li Wei simply left the customs. He nned to go to the academy to see if there were any meditation ideas of the burning faction, and use his special effects of the God of Fire Dance to facilitate his future learning of the spells of the burning faction. Turned around, but couldn''t find a meditation method from the burning faction. Li Wei wanted Ma to pay attention to him, so he came to Baifan Alley, but found that in the small material shop, the original ce of Ma was reced by a strange female wizard apprentice. "Excuse me, where did Ma go?" Levi asked. "Your Excellency Li Wei... Ma said that he went home to visit rtives, and it may take some days before hees back. By the way, he asked me to hand over these things to you. I originally wanted to give them to you earlier, but I heard that you are in retreat , I didnt dare to disturb you. The new female store manager raised her head and said with a smile, then handed over a small storage bag. "Thank you." Li Wei left with a thoughtful face and a storage bag. Back to the ninth floor of the gray tower, Li Wei opened the storage bag. There is not much space inside, and there are three breathing method inheritance diagrams, as well as some various materials that Li Wei asked Ma to help collect. Three breathing method inheritance diagrams, two superficial-quality power-type breathing methods, and one superficial-quality speed-type breathing method, Li Wei silently put them away for future use. In the mezzanine of the inheritance map, there is a message written by Ma. "Your Excellency Li Wei, I''m sorry, forgive me for leaving without saying hello. My daughter had some idents, so I left in a hurry. The storage bag is full of things you asked me to collect before. These things are worthless , the handling fees you paid me before are enough, so there is no need to pay extra, thanks to your care during this time, I have survived the most difficult period..." After reading the letter, Li Wei sighed inwardly. Ma is a good partner and reliable. Looking at it now, it seems that the daughter is in trouble. As far as Li Wei knows, Ma''s daughter is very talented as a wizard, and she ispatible with the three families. Unfortunately, among these three systems, there is precisely no affinity for the most critical water element. In this azure realm where almost all members of the ocean school, this is undoubtedly the most speechless thing. Originally, his daughter could shine in the Pale Tower, and Ma could take care of her daughter while studying here, but God is not good. Ma had no choice. In order not to waste his daughter''s talent, he spent a lot of money and asked someone to find a wizard from the Burning faction in this sea area. Although this wizard is not organized by wizards, he is also a well-known official wizard, and his strength is estimated to be not much different from Green Ghost Carter. He lives on ck Fire Ind thousands of miles away, and has more than a dozen wizard apprentices under hismand. Ma''s daughter is one of them. Ma didn''t say what this wizard is called, only that he is also a senior wizard. For such a situation, Li Wei is also very helpless. "No way, let me go to the ck Sail Wizard Market by myself. I have been here in the Pale Tower for so long, and I haven''t gone to the market yet. It happens that I have money recently, so I might as well buy a couple of wizard tools to strengthen myself. Strength." Li Wei sighed, it was not easy to find a reliable partner, he only hoped that Ma woulde back soon. After making some preparations, Li Wei got on the Dragon King Whale Leviathan and left the Pale Tower. Now Li Wei, with all his strength, can be said to be below the second-ring wizard, and only the first-ring senior wizard canpete, so he is not as scared as he just entered the wizarding world. Be careful and keep a low profile. In this sea area, Li Wei''s life is basically safe. When he went to the ck Sail Wizard Market this time, he wanted to buy a Burning Faction Meditation that could at least reach the first stage of cultivation, and secondly, to buy some witchcraft and collect some potion materials for [Blessing of the Naga] along the way. And breathing method inheritance diagram and so on. Now Li Wei is rich, with eight thousand Taishi on his body. These money must be converted into realbat power as soon as possible. Taishi will not generate interest in the storage bag. In the Gray Tower, there are no witchcraft for sale. Official wizards generally only have one or two witchcraft around them, and they are all for their own use, and no one sells them. Among the four official wizards in the Pale Tower, there are no wizards who are proficient in the way of making tools. Like pharmacists, tool making masters also need to be passed on, and it is also a very expensive and hard-to-form profession. So here, even if Li Wei has money, he can''t buy a witchcraft. Now Li Wei has only two witch weapons all over his body. Pot of Equivalence and Ring of Wind Spirit. Among them, the pot of equivalence, which is a witch weapon, is of little use to Li Wei so far. After all, its creator made it only to provide shelter for the creator in the mortal family. For Li Wei, who has entered the world of wizards and is as powerful as a ring of wizards, this snuff bottle can only be used as a chamber pot at best. The knight''s breathing method and so on in it have been squeezed out by Li Wei in the past period of time, and Tutan has been squeezed dry. So the witch weapon that Li Wei can really use now is the Ring of Wind Spirit. For Li Wei, if there is a fierce and protracted battle, only one witch weapon is obviously not enough. Although Li Wei is only a wizard apprentice now, but because of his status as a legendary knight, those whoe to trouble him are basically formal wizards. Now Li Wei has offended the Ship of the Dead and Whale Song Ind, so he must prepare more witchcraft. It is best to be like Old Devil Han, full of treasures. To put it bluntly, in the wizarding world, in addition to realms and spells, equipment is also very important. Li Wei had no money before, so he never dared to expect such level of equipment as the witch weapon. Now that I have money, I should buy it and spend it. [Hundred Faces and Thousand Appearances] The special effect was activated, and Li Wei transformed from a 2.5-meter-high man to an ordinary wizard of about 1.8 meters. He now has silver-white hair draped around his shoulders, and he tied it up, turning it into a capable ball head. The beards on both sides reveal the vicissitudes of life, and the face is as sharp as a knife. He didn''t wear the gray tower''s robe, but an ordinary hunting suit, which looked quite handsome. He turned into the appearance of a female sorceress pile driver in a game in the previous life, but unfortunately there are no Gwent yers in the taverns in this world. "Jie Jie Jie, I''m really Geralt the White Wolf now, I don''t even need to wear a mask, it''s just like a fake." Li Wei was very happy. "The third special effect of the blood beast breathing method is simply murder and arson. It is an essential skill for an ouw." The current Li Wei is different from the past, and he is quite well-known in this sea area. Therefore, when he travels in the future, he will go out with a different face, so that he will not be easily found by his enemies. Of course, if the enemy is very familiar with his aura, then his disguise of appearance should not be able to hide it from the opponent. But this possibility is unlikely. Overall, after thisplete makeover. Levi''s security has been greatly improved. The ck Sail Wizard Bazaar is some distance away from the Pale Tower. Li Wei took the Dragon King Whale for a day or so. Far away, he saw the ind covered with ck forest like a huge sail lying down, towering high above the sea. The area of ??this ind is muchrger than the ind where the gray tower is located. This is ck Sail Ind, thergest wizard market in this sea area, arge number of spell-casting materials, sea animal meat, and a trading center for cultivation resources. The breathing methods Li Wei asked Ma to find before were basically found at the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. So this time he also intends to see if he can find some useful breathing methods in this market. When there was still some distance from ck Sail Ind, Li Wei asked Leviathan to wait for him in the deep sea. Leviathan itself is one of the iconic characteristics of the legendary knight Levi. Someone has already given Li Wei a legendary name without permission, such as "Whale Knight", "Dragon King Knight" and the like, each one is more ugly than the other. So because he was too ostentatious and was targeted by the enemy, Li Wei chose to swim over. You know, at the ck Sail Wizard Market, there arew enforcement officers from Whale Song Ind, and Li Wei doesn''t want to expose himself to the enemy. Beforending on the ind, relying on advanced hearing, Li Wei could hear the cries from far away at the ck Sail Wizard Market. It seems to be dreaming back to the time when I went to the market in the small town in my childhood. "Silver-scale witch robes, Wutai one." "Moonlight Great Sword, Ten Tai is sold." "Sea beast meat! Cheap sale!" Li Wei, who hadn''t felt this kind of atmosphere for a long time, couldn''t help but smile knowingly. Sure enough, the ck Sail Wizard Fair was full of fireworks. As soon as Li Weinded on the ind, a group of people surrounded him. "Man, I have a good seal potion here, do you want it?" "don''t want." "Hey, take a look... This is a good thing. If you eat it, you can gain a thousand pounds of strength out of thin air, and it can also strengthen your yang." "roll." Li Wei frowned, and said in a cold voice, exuding a bit of momentum. Get rid of these bogus pharmacists selling fake medicines. He has known for a long time that there are many pharmacists selling fake medicines in the ck Sail Wizard Market. These pharmacists are often not certified by the Pharmacists Association, and they often do not have the real pharmaceutical level. It can only be sold through various formal channels, and can only be sold in this kind of market, or find someone to sell it on the street. Li Wei himself is a high-level pharmacy apprentice, and he is not far from a formal pharmacist. Whatever medicine hecks, he practices it himself and is self-sufficient. He will never buy medicine made by others. Especially this kind of medicine that has not been tested, he will not use it. If you are the kind of baby who has just entered the world of wizards, andes to the ck Sail Wizard Market as soon as youe in, you will definitely be deceived by all kinds of scammers here. Fortunately, Li Wei has been in the wizarding world for a long time, and he is familiar with all kinds ofmon sense, so hepletely ignores these liars'' hype. Li Wei scanned the stalls in the market. Basically, very few people buy breathing method inheritance diagrams. This is the world of wizards, everyone hase here, and they are all here for wizards. The thing about knights is practiced by mere mortals. This is what most people think. Anyway, Li Wei has time these two days, so he is not in a hurry, so he wanders around the market, first to see if he can find some good things from the stalls. In the end, after almost shopping around the various stalls, he also gained a little. In terms of breathing methods, I found three superficial quality breathing methods, one for strength, one for speed, and one for defense. Except for defense, Li Wei is not in urgent need now. The eleventh-order extreme ck snake breathing method needs 10 limit-breaking points, which means that ten fourth-level extreme defensive breathing methods or two eighth-level extreme defensive breathing methods are required. It is really not easy to get together in the world of wizards. Li Wei feels that the most hopeful person is Andrew in the world. If Andrew can find the breathing method of the iron giant crocodile family, he can directly provide a 6-point breaking point. In addition to the harvest of the breathing method, Li Wei also found some materials for refining [Naga''s Blessing] potion. He is about to advance to a first-level pharmacist. Prepare the potion materials in advance, and after he advances, he can Start refining. Naga''s Blessing is a veryplicated potion. Among the first ring potions, it is the one with high difficulty. In addition to the three main potions, it also needs thirteen secondary potions. Li Wei had only collected eight types before, and there were still five types left. After he visited the market this time, he also raised them all. Next, you only need to prepare the "Tears of the Gray Naga" and "The Beak of the Annunciation Bird". This kind of precious main medicine can hardly be bought at these street stalls. It can only be bought in big stores or auctions opened by wizard organizations. Li Wei no longer wasted time. He held a map of the ck Sail wizard market in his hand. Directly found the most luxurious shop here. Star Ring Store. Star Ring Store is an industry under the Tower of Stars, and the one in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar is just one of the branches opened. The status of Star Ring Store is in Azure Realm, which is almost equivalent to the official store. The quality of the things produced here is basically no problem, otherwise the golden signboard of the Tower of Stars will be smashed. Of course, the price of the things inside will be slightly higher than outside, but Li Wei is not short of money, so he walked in boldly. "Hello, Irene, attendant No. 007 of the Star Ring Store, I''m here to serve you wholeheartedly!" A witch with a sweet voice and a **** dress came to meet her. She was wearing a translucent ck silk dress that is rtively rare in the wizarding world. He was also wearing a short, low-cut wizard robe, looking purely seductive. Beauty sales can promote consumption by male customers, and it is the same in the wizarding world. The items in the Star Ring Store are the mostplete in the ck Sail Wizard Market, so Li Wei directly made a list of the things he wanted to buy, and handed it to Witch Irene. "Wow, this customer wants to buy a lot." Irene covered her mouth and said very artificially. The list listed by Li Wei is very misceneous, such as witchcraft, breathing method inheritance diagram, meditation methods and spell books, potion materials, and even alchemy materials such as Mithril and Yaojin. Irene took out a piece of parchment, and she chanted a spell. On the parchment, a list of products in the Star Ring Store began to appear. Then Irene nced at it and said: "Sorry, the breathing method inheritance map is not avable in this store; the tears of Gray Naga are temporarily out of stock; other things are avable in this store, let me take you to visit our witchcraft store first." , you see what you need." A rare big client, Irene was very excited. She took Li Wei''s arm with aristocratic etiquette, and went to the witchcraft shop on the second floor. As long as Li Wei buys a witch weapon, she can get a 1%mission. Thats at least a few too many stones. For an ordinary witch with no ambitions like Irene, this amount of money is enough for her to buy some beauty potions she wants. In the world of wizards, not everyone aspires to be a powerful and knowledgeable wizard. Many people like Irene, because of the talent of the Son of Chaos, live a mediocre life. In essence, most ordinary wizard apprentices may be slightly stronger than ordinary people in terms of temperament, or there is no difference. Especially the second generation who were born in the wizarding world, such as Winnie, who basically stayed in the wizarding tower since they were young. Sometimes, too naive. In terms of perseverance, in Li Wei''s opinion, these people are far inferior to the great knights he has seen, let alone legendary knights. Inside the witchcraft shop. Looking at the few witches in the window, Li Wei couldn''t help shaking his head. In general, the sea area where the Pale Tower is located is still too backward. As thergest store in this sea area, there are only a dozen pieces of witchcraft for sale in it, which also shows that witchcraft is precious and rare. [Giant Squid RingOne Ring Witchcraft] [Main function: storage, defense] [Fixed Spell: One Ring Spell Surrounded by Giant Monsters] [Price: 800 Taishi] Li Wei noticed this ring like an octopus sucker at a nce. Although he has the Ring of Wind Spirit now, he still feels that the storage space is not enough. Compared with the bag-type storage props, Li Wei prefers this type of ring, which is more convenient and flexible, and has more space . Of course, ring-type storage items are also more expensive. Because the manufacturing process of storage rings is much higher than that of bags, all storage rings start with a ring of witchcraft, and the price is several hundred taishi. Rings like this that also solidify other practical spells, Even more precious. "This, I took it." Li Wei pointed to the giant squid ring. His ultimate goal is to wear space rings on all ten fingers, be a "Knight of the Ten Rings", and maximize his storage capacity. This is convenient for you to "purchase for zero yuan" in the future. Witch Irene looked excited. "Hee hee, with 8 Taishi in hand, is this the rich man''s world?" Witch Irene couldn''t help but envy in her heart. It seems that this white-haired middle-aged man is not very strong. Why is he so rich? Could it be that he is a descendant of an official wizard? Another reason why Li Wei took a fancy to the giant squid ring was the ring of defensive spells he brought. [Surrounded by giant monsters: ocean faction spell, after casting, eight tentacles of giant monsters with water elements are transformed into them, tightly surrounding the caster to protect them, defense strength rating: B level, casting cooldown: 1 day] This is the Star Ring Store''s introduction to Giant Monster Surrounding. This defense strength rating is a rating system obtained by the Star Ring Store itself through long-term tests and evaluations of different ring spells. The defense strength of each ring is divided into three levels: ss a, ss b, ss c. This grading system is rtively authoritative and is generally recognized by most wizards. Lee Wei has the final say, if he scores his own defensive means ording to this grading standard. Among Li Wei''s current defensive spells, [Golden Guardian], [Water Shield] thates with the dark blue wand, and [Wind Spirit Asylum] of the Wind Spirit Ring, the defense strength is C-level, which is also most of the simple ones. The defensive strength of a defensive spell. Giant squid entanglement is a rtivelyplicated defensive spell, and its defensive strength is slightly higher. The defense strength of his own solid ck scale should be a level. Basically, the defensive power of the solid ck scale is equivalent to the top-level defensive spell. That''s why Li Wei was able to take the second blow from the Nightmare Knight. After buying the Giant Squid Ring. Li Wei feels that his current defense power should be about the same, and then he needs another one for escaping and one for attacking. He looked at the remaining witchcraft, and basically there was nothing to choose from. There was only one witchcraft in this store that solidified the escape spell. [Flying Fish RobeOne Ring Witchcraft] [Main function: defense, movement] [Fixed Spells: One Ring SpellWater Shield/One Ring SpellFlying Fish Over the Sea] [Price: 900 Taishi] This robe is almost the most expensive witchcraft in the store. The material itself is the skin of some kind of ringed sea beast, which is very strong enough to withstand the attacks of most tricks. In addition, there are two practical spells solidified on it: Water Shield and Flying Fish Over the Sea. Needless to say, the water shield technique is the mostmon defensive spell of the ocean faction. Flying fish and jumping into the sea, in the flying spell, the speed rating is c-level, which is simr to the flying spell of Teacher Mai Lin. The speed is not as good as Green Ghost Carter''s Green Smoke Escape and Wind Spirit Ring''s Wind Spirit Asylum, but the spell duration of Flying Fish and Jumping Sea is longer, and it can glide for a long time. Li Wei will not refuse anyone, anyway, he has money now. In order to deal with the people who may appear on the Whale Song Ind or the Ship of the Dead, he must be fully armed. With the Giant Squid Ring and the Flying Fish Robe, Li Wei''s life-saving ability has been greatly improved, and he bought another control-type witchcraft worth 600 Taishi called [Blue Gloves]. This is a life-school witchcraft. I dont know how it fell into the azure realm. Wearing this glove can increase the casting speed and increase the power of the caster. In addition, a one-ring spell, [Ivy Love] is solidified on it. The effect is to cast a spell, which can grow vines under the enemy''s feet to entangle the enemy. The effect of this control is not weaker than that of the Oceanic School''s Water Prison Spell. They are rtively ssic and powerful control spells. In this way, Li Wei has everything for defense, escape, and control. As for attacking, he has the means of a knight, and the seal of me flow, which is notcking for the time being. Moreover, with Li Wei''s current upper limit of magic power, there is no way to use so many witch weapons at the same time. Three witch tools directly cost Li Wei two thousand and three taishi. In the years since Li Wei stepped into the wizarding world, he has never spent as much money as he does today. In the blink of an eye, thousands of taishi disappeared. This is money that most apprentice wizards can''t save in their entire lives. Even ordinary formal wizards, most of them can''t afford so much money. Li Wei bought another Beak of the Annunciation Bird, which is very expensive, 900 taishi each. After all, it is the main medicine of Naga''s blessing, and it is lucky to be able to buy it. However, a beak of the Annunciation Bird, ground into powder, is enough to be divided into dozens of Naga blessing materials. At that time, as long as Li Wei sessfully refines a few more potions and sells a potion, he can earn the money back up. As for the meditation method of the Burning faction that Li Wei wanted, there is only the "Sun Meditation Method" at the apprenticeship stage in this store. Fortunately, "The Sun Meditation Method" is the most basic and the most widely spread meditation method of the Burning faction. In the future, Li Wei It should be easy to find the content of the subsequent advanced chapters. As for the tricks of the burning faction, Li Wei has no ns to learn them for the time being. With the seal of the me flow in his hand, he doesn''t like these tricks. He is now preparing the meditation method of the burning faction to prepare for stepping into a formal wizard in the future. At that time, he can learn some powerful ssic spells of the burning faction, for example, the omnipotent... fireball, big fireball, and even five magic spells. Fireball technique. Finally, he bought some misceneous things. Li Wei spent a total of 4,000 taishi in this star ring store. He lost half of his worth and left here. After this consumption, he suddenly became a tinum member of the Xinghuan store, and got 40 points. These 40 points can be worth 40 Taishi when he buys next time, which is better than nothing... Li Wei went shopping in other shops in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, but unfortunately, he did not find the Tears of Gray Naga until the next day. Gray Naga itself is not strong, that is, the level of a ring of extraordinary creatures. However, such creatures generally appear in some dangerous sea areas of the Endless Sea, where there are many powerful extraordinary creatures, including some second-ring extraordinary creatures, which makes Gray Naga difficult to capture for ordinary official wizards. And the wizards who have the strength to capture Gray Naga look down on this thing, which leads to the tears of Gray Naga, which are often not easy to buy. "After a while, I will go to the wizard market in other ces. I really can''t do it. After I have all the eleventh-level legends of the red lotus and the blood beast, and the way of the wizard is promoted to a high-level wizard apprentice, I will go to those gray naga haunts. Look for the location. I have the letter of the ck Snake, as long as I avoid the extraordinary creatures in the second ring, I should be able to capture Gray Naga without incident." When he left the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar with a full load of harvest, Li Wei found a no-man''snd and changed his appearance into that of Anderson Knight to prevent being targeted by some interested people. But even though he was so careful, he still felt through the letter of the ck snake that someone was following him. From when Li Wei left the Xinghuan store until now, along the way, there were three people who kept a certain distance from Li Wei. They looked around and seemed to be passers-by, but Li Wei''s intuition was very urate, coupled with the spider sense, he knew, These three are definitely stalking themselves. "Could it be that the people from Whale Song Ind have already discovered me? Impossible, if Whale Song Ind deals with me, how can it be possible for wizard apprentices toe, at least they must be official wizards... I guess they just met at the wizard market Ouws. Never mind, since you want to harm me, prepare to die!" Li Wei''s heart began to turn cold. He had long heard that good and bad people were mixed in the wizard market, and there were many ouw lunatics. Unexpectedly, he met him today. He changed direction quietly and headed for the depths of ck Sail Ind. Those three people followed closely behind. Finally, Li Wei stopped in an uninhabited ck forest in the center of ck Sail Ind. He has a calm face, sitting on a boulder, closing his eyes and waiting, with the demeanor of a master. Those three people also followed. These are three wizard apprentices, all wearing ck robes. It can''t be seen that they belong to that organization, and they may be scattered witches. "The perception is good, it seems that you have also discovered us." One of the leading wizard apprentices said with a chuckle. Li Wei asked calmly and indifferently: "Are you following me?" These three wizard apprentices looked at each other, without saying a word, they directly used various tricks to attack, such as water archery, tidal grip, and even a small fireball technique, which is the magic version of fireball technique. It should be the strongest among tricks. Li Wei waved his dark blue wand, and a ring of spells, water shield, was generated, and the blue water barrier protected Li Wei. Those tricks were all sted on the water shield technique, and were stopped by the water shield technique, not to mention, Li Wei''s body was still covered with ck scales. At the same time, his body exploded, like an arrow leaving the string. Apanied by a puff of smoke, Li Wei came to the senior wizard apprentice, the strongest of the three wizard apprentices. Holding the Sea King''s Halberd in his hand, he stabbed at the wizard apprentice. When the senior wizard saw Li Wei''s Sea King''s Halberd, hisplexion changed, and he couldn''t help eximing: "This belongs to Wizard Bain! You are the one who killed Wizard Bain? How is that possible?" He lit up with the defense of the wave technique. However, in front of Sea King Halberd, this defense is useless. Puff. The Sea King''s Halberd pierced through the abdomen of this senior wizard apprentice, and all kinds of internal organs were stabbed out. Li Wei held up the wizard apprentice and threw it directly on the ground. The Neptune halberd pulled him away, splitting him in two. For him now, killing a high-ranking wizard apprentice is simply a piece of cake. I dont know who gave these people confidence to rob themselves. Moreover, this high-level wizard apprentice actually knows Bain''s Sea King''s Halberd, which means that he is probably from Whale Song Ind, which is even more intriguing. Whale Song Lonely Ind is one of the enforcers of the ck Sail Wizard Market, but the disciples below are secretly guarding themselves and doing the work of some ouw lunatics. One can imagine how chaotic the seemingly peaceful market is. Fortunately, when I was short of points, out of caution, I didn''t choose toe to the ck Sail Wizard Market as aw enforcement officer, or I would be cheated by these people with a high probability. Li Wei''s Neptune''s Halberd tore the senior wizard apprentice in half, and the Sacred Armored Scorpion immediately rushed forward. Li Wei shook Snake Xinzi, and looked at the remaining two people with a ferocious smile. These two people are also at the level of senior wizard apprentices. At this moment, I waspletely scared to death. The three of theme from different forces. Usually, led by thew enforcement officers of the Whale Song Ind, with the convenience of their positions asw enforcement officers, they secretly engage in some illegal activities. The person killed by Li Wei was the captain of the Law Enforcement Squad sent by Whale Song Ind to the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, and possessed a little bit of power. Through this method, they tasted the sweetness, and today they selected Li Wei, the "taken advantage" who just came out of the Xinghuan store, from the crowd of passers-by. After all, Li Wei''s strength doesn''t look very good, he is only a middle-level wizard apprentice, so he moved his mind. Unexpectedly, although Li Wei is a middle-level wizard apprentice on the surface, secretly, he is a legendary knight. Under Li Wei''s crushing attack, a senior wizard apprentice was killed instantly. This terrifying strength reminded them of the fear of being dominated by a formal wizard. "Don''t kill me, I''m going to admit it this time, I''ll give you all the money I have on me. My father is [Fire Master] Kane, if you kill me, you will face If you are hunted down by an official wizard, don''t do stupid things on the spur of the moment." The wizard apprentice who used the small fireball technique said tremblingly. He found that the body of the Whale Song Indw enforcement officer was almost eaten away by the poisonous scorpion. This was too miserable, and he didn''t want to die! "I didn''t expect that I, a good wizard who abides by thew, would encounter thieves like you. In order to protect myself, then don''t me me for being too defensive!" Li Wei''s face was stern, and he showed his attitude with actions. The Sea King Halberd opened and closed, and killed the two wizard apprentices. The sorcerer apprentice who imed to be the son of Kane saw that the man didn''t know good from bad, and his face turned hard. He decisively took out a crimson scroll and tore it open, chanting a spell. Another wizard apprentice saw this, and tacitly protected him and blocked Li Wei''s offensive. In just a moment, the terrifying high temperature filled the air, and a ming fireball with a diameter of three meters took shape, shooting towards Li Wei like a cannonball! Boom! The mes soared into the sky, emerging from the ck forest, and the area within ten meters of Li Wei was filled with high temperature. All the trees within this area were instantly charred and turned into ashes! "Die, this is the big fireball technique known as the strongest attack!" The son of Kane had a grim expression on his face. He watched the fireball devour the figure of the mid-level wizard apprentice with lightning speed. This is the hole card his father gave him, a one-time prop, a spell scroll for the big fireball. An ordinary one-level defensive spell, it can''t be blocked at all. Although the big fireball is also a first-level spell, it is an advanced and improved version of the fireball. Its power should be the strongest under the second level. ording to the rating of the star ring shop, this is the real A-level attack power . The mes engulfed Levi. "Good job." Another senior wizard apprentice looked at the direction of the me with lingering fear. The son of Kane sneered: "This is toasting and not eating fine wine, and asking for death! Originally, I really nned to give money and calm things down. s, I don''t want to kill people..." Anyway, he has the protection of his father, a senior wizard, but he is just bullying an apprentice wizard, and the higher-ups should not hold him ountable. As soon as he finished speaking, the me exploded. A monster burning with crimson mes flew out of the explosion. He was wearing a flying fish robe, his face was rampant and terrifying, with ck scales appearing, his smile piercing, the snake letter flicked wildly, and the snake salivated. The Flying Fish Robe was bulged by his exaggerated muscles, the trident was burning red, but his hands covered in frost were holding the trident tightly. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s really a surprise. As expected of the Burning faction, this attack power is reallyfortable..." At the moment of being swallowed by the big fireball, the water shield on Li Wei''s flying fish robe was supported for a moment before being evaporated by the big fireball. Fortunately, it had the defense of solid ck scales and the fire elemental resistance brought by the me body. Let Li Wei block the blow unharmed. Now Li Wei believes that this person is indeed the son of the so-called [Fire Master] Kane. It is basically impossible for ordinary wizard apprentices to have such a cherished spell scroll. Son of Kane looked terrified. "This is impossible!" "Even an official wizard can''t catch this big fireball, what kind of monster are you?!" He panickedpletely. The trident came through the air, directly pierced his head and neck, nailed him to the tree, and died instantly. Levi jumped to the other side and crushed the head of another apprentice wizard. The corpses and souls of these wizard apprentices will not be wasted, and will be devoured by Li Wei''s lovely Scorpions bit by bit. In the end, there was no skeleton left. During this time, especially in a strange environment. Li Wei''s armor scorpion devoured many wizard apprentices. Under the supply of such high-quality "scorpion food". The number of armored scorpions in the worm house is almost close to a thousand, and it has reached the limit level that Li Wei can control. Many newborn Sacred Armored Scorpions are stronger than their parents when they grow up, devouring the souls of wizards, allowing them to evolve faster. Li Wei cleaned the battlefield and picked up the spoils. These three wizard apprentices are not very strong, but they are quite rich. Three people contributed more than a thousand taishi to Li Wei, and the apprentice who imed to be the son of [Fire Master] Kane had more than 500 taishi on him. Other than that, there are some things that Li Wei doesn''t like. He put them all away and will sort them outter. After Li Wei finished all this, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest. He opened his clothes and couldn''t help but look gloomy. A scarlet me imprint appeared on Li Wei''s chest, shining with a strange light. "Tracking the imprint?" Li Wei didn''t panic too much, but stood there and pondered for a moment, and finally, he thought of a solution. In order to avoid being chased and killed by Kane, Li Wei is determined to act first... to solve Kane! He changed into the appearance of the Earl of Silver Mountain, and investigated at the ck Sail wizard assembly, and then he was surprised to find that the fire master Kane was actually the owner of ck Fire Ind, the mentor of Ma''s daughter. Ah! Fate, wonderful! 13,000+ updated today, 7,000 added, and 49,000 words left! Chapter 159: The holy ape Mudi, the black snake Li Wei, the extreme knight, the world Chapter 159 Holy Ape Mudi, ck Snake Li Wei, Extreme Knight, King of the Century! (12,000 words for subscription) ck Sail Ind. ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. The ck Sail Law Enforcement Association is the official organization that maintains the order of the market. It has always been led by Whale Song Gudao, with the participation of other second-ring wizard organizations, each sending their own wizard apprentices to participate in jointw enforcement. Theoretically, the president of the Law Enforcement Association is rotated. However, because there are not enough first-ring wizards in other organizations, the president has long been the first-ring wizard of Whale Song Ind, the ghost eel witch Sirkos. Although other wizarding organizations have someints, the strength of Whale Song Ind is here, and they can only acquiesce in the end. Sirkos looks gloomy now: "Hasn''t Ke Luo''s body been found yet?" The enforcer in front of him, a young wizard apprentice bowed his head and said, "No." Sirkos looked at the soul jade representing Ke Luo in his hand, which had beenpletely cracked. This shows that his first disciple, this senior wizard apprentice who was brought up by him and trusted by him, the captain of the Whale Song Indw enforcement team, Ke Luo, died unexpectedly. "Continue to search, erge the scope a little bit, and investigate those people who are closer to Ke Luo. I would like to see who it is? They actually attacked ourw enforcement officers!" Sirkos said coldly. "Okay, Master Sirkos, I will send someone to investigate now." Silkos looked gloomy as he watched the apprentice leave. Kolo is his apprentice and his minion. Kolo and others are doing some tricks at the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, and Sirkos naturally knows about it. But this is his default, after all, Ke Luo will give himself Taishi every year to honor himself. The reason why Sirkos stayed away from Whale Song Ind and came to this market to be the president of this Law Enforcement Association, isnt it just to earn some money here? Now the tool man who was making money under him was actually killed, which simply offended Sirkos. He swore that if he knew who the murderer was, he would definitely make him regreting to this world. Just when the ck Sail Law Enforcement Council was secretly investigating the murderer. Li Wei has left ck Sail Ind. He took a long way to the sea and got on the Dragon King Whale in the uninhabited sea. He looked solemnly at the me imprint on his chest. Obviously, this is some kind of tracking mark, and it should also be a kind of spell, but this kind of spell is very partial. Generally, those wizards who have important descendants would be willing to waste a spell to learn this kind of spell, just to protect their own blood descendants. With this kind of mark, the wizard can perceive the position of his offspring, and if the offspring is killed, the mark will be transferred to the perpetrator, so that the wizard can lock the position of the perpetrator and avenge his offspring. This spell, apart from this function, has no effect. So no normal wizard would learn this unless he has someone who cares. Obviously, the apprentice of the burning faction killed by Li Wei is most likely the person that the fire master Kane cares about. At the beginning, Li Wei was a little panicked. But when he investigated Kane''s qualifications at the ck Sail Wizard Fair, he was a little relieved. The opponent was not a second-ring wizard, and he was still within his response range. Firefighter Kane. One ring senior wizard, master of ck Fire Ind, member of Azure Fire Alliance, guest instructor of Whale Song Ind... He has many honors. Although he didn''t join the wizarding organization, he can be regarded as a man of the hour in this sea area. Li Wei did not expect that he was the mentor of the burning faction that Ma helped her daughter find. At that time, Mained that in order to pay for his daughter''s tuition, he paid 200 yuan for Taishi alone. The apprentices under Xihuo Master basically came in this way, and many of them paid higher tuition fees than Ma''s daughter. You know, when Li Wei joined the Gray Tower, not only did he not pay the tuition fee, but he also got a little point in the tower for nothing. No way, things are rare and expensive. In the territory of the Azure Realm, there are rtively few wizards from the Burning faction. The firefighter Kane naturally took advantage of this status and made a lot of money. "It is estimated that the man has already known that his son is dead, and he should also know my location. It is useless to escape. There are only two ways in front of me. One is to get rid of this mark, and the other is to let Kane get rid of it. I dont know how to get rid of the mark... I have never studied this kind of spell before, and the mark of a wizard in the ring should not be solved by me, a middle-level wizard apprentice. Therefore, I can only choose to kill Kane. In this way, this mark will be eliminated naturally. However, if I take the initiative to attack an official wizard, I will face the risk of being tried by the wizard tribunal of the pan-ne wizard council, this is a bit troublesome, it is really difficult..." Li Wei was awyer in his previous life, so he conducted a special study of variousws in the wizarding world, especially the "Charter", and basically knew what would break thew and what would not. The life of an official wizard cannot be easily and privately deprived outside of the strange world. If the two parties have any grievances, in principle, they have to be handed over to the Wizarding Tribunal for trial. So Li Wei can''t take the initiative to hunt Kane yet. All formal wizards are members of the pan-ne wizard council. Except for the exceptions such as strangends or ck wizards, if you kill an official wizard member at will, the pan-ne wizard council may send someone to investigate the cause of death. At that time, Li Wei will inevitably have some troubles. If Li Wei wants to mix in the wizard world, he must abide by the rules of the pan-ne wizard council. Without absolute strength, there is no absolute freedom at all. As Rousseau said, man is born free, but everywhere he is in chains. Lie Weisi, who looks like the Earl of Yinshan, thinks about it. Now Kane has probably locked his coordinates through this imprint. If he returns to the Gray Tower, he may reveal Li Wei''s true identity. Unable to return to the Pale Tower, he had an idea and took out the corpse of the green ghost Carter and the corpses of the rock troll family from the storage ring. He turned into an apprentice wizard of the Undead Ship in his memory. He nned to find a ce to sit on the sidelines, disguise himself as a member of the Undead Ship, and kill Kane, who mighte for revenge, as a dark wizard. This can y a certain role in misleading. Even if it is an investigation, there is a high probability that it will be preconceived to think that the ship of the dead is doing evil. Anyway, Li Wei has a thousand faces, and can change his appearance at will. Unless he is locked by this tracking mark, Li Wei can get away by changing his face. Of course, if the pan-ne wizard proposes to use more advanced spells to investigate the truth of the incident, and even see through Li Wei''s disguise, then Li Wei can''t do anything, he is just a wizard apprentice. In general, there is no better way for the current Levi. The current situation is that there is a high probability that Kane has locked himself and killed his son himself. Although he is in self-defense, he will definitely not believe it. Simrly, Li Wei does not intend to hand over this matter to the Wizards Tribunal. Because of this kind of tracking mark, it can basically be objectively proved that Li Wei killed the son of Kane. Otherwise, it is impossible for this specific tracking mark to run on Li Wei. The wizard may deceive people, but Objective spells generally do not deceive. Li Wei has investigated some cases. Among many simr cases in the wizarding courts, many courts use this tracking mark to prove that the suspect is the murderer and then convict him. Although Li Wei''s side is in self-defense, he has no evidence, and his words are baseless. He also doesn''t have the kind of magic or props that can be used to record video. Otherwise, he can use magic to objectively record the situation at that time. ording to the rules of the bill, Li Wei''s defense is at most excessive, and he should not be severely punished. In the current situation, if the incident reaches the Wizards Tribunal. At that time, with Kane''s status and status as an official wizard, the Wizarding Tribunal will probably favor Kane. If you go to the Wizarding Tribunal by yourself, you are throwing yourself into a trap. The solution currently thought of by Li Wei, although it may vite the bill of the pan-ne wizard council and risk bing a ck wizard, but Li Wei has no choice. If the incident really reaches the worst stage, he can only hope for the Gray Tower to protect himself. Its really impossible, just go back to the human world and wait until the case is over [the prosecution period], and Li Wei will juste back. In case of indecision, hide in the world. ording to the provisions of thew, in general, in such a case of the death of a wizard, the prosecution period of the Wizarding Tribunal is only one year. One yearter, if the murderer has not been found, the Wizarding Tribunal will not waste judicial resources to investigate the cause of death of a mere wizard. At that time, unless Li Wei, the murderer, surrendered himself, no one would care about Kane''s death. Thinking of this, Li Wei found an uninhabited ind, and took out all the bodies of the rock troll family of four and the green ghost Carter. He put all the undead cores into the bodies of these five corpses, and then let them hide In the sea, always on call. The fire master Kane is not weaker than the green ghost Carter in his heyday. Although Li Wei is now a legendary knight, he can''t be careless. He must go all out to get rid of Kane the fire fighter cleanly, and he must not be allowed to escape. After making these preparations, Li Wei recharged his batteries on the ind and adjusted his state to the best. Spider sense faintly senses danger, but it may be because the source of danger is too far away, so the feeling is not very strong. Time passed day by day. On the seventh day, as the induction became stronger and stronger, Li Wei knew that Kane, the fire master, had arrived as he expected. A fiery red nket floated in mid-air and slowly came to the ind. On the nket, there were five people standing with extraordinary momentum. The leader was wearing a me-pattern robe, with fiery red curly hair and red eyebrows, exuding a powerful aura that only a formal wizard could have. His face was gloomy, looking at a man sitting alone on the ind. The green-robed wizard apprentice said condescendingly, "Do you know who I am?" Li Wei raised his head and shook his head: "I don''t know." yer Kane sneered: "You killed my son, but you don''t know who I am? Why did you kill my son?" Li Wei said nkly: "I work on the ship of the dead, why should I exin to you?" "Crazy enough, I know you are definitely not from the ship of the dead. Their people, if they do bad things, they will run away instead of sitting on the ind and waiting for me. In this sea area, too many people use the name of the ship of the dead to do bad things. I dont care who you are, anyway, no matter who you are, if you kill my son, I must put you on the ck fire ind. Roasting in the middle, eating your flesh and blood, sucking your bone marrow, can only relieve the hatred in my heart! " Kane didn''t talk too much nonsense, he directly ordered the four wizard apprentices under him to kill all of them towards Li Wei. The four wizard apprentices, two senior wizard apprentices, and two medium wizard apprentices are all from the burning faction, so when they make a move, four small fireballs shoot towards Li Wei, which seems to be very bluffing. Li Wei waved the viper wand, and the undead bone armor protected his body. At the same time, his body moved. The speed of the tenth-order blood beast made him far surpass the wizard who did not use spells. The fireballs were shed by him one by one. A burst of soul mes killed one of the middle-level wizard apprentices. Since Li Wei wants to be a ship of the dead, he must y it to the end, so that when the investigators of the pan-ne wizard councile, they can also regard Li Wei as a ship of the dead based on the remaining traces of magic. At the same time, Li Wei was muttering something. During this period of time, he has been moved to the fourth-order limit, and the withering ray, which is far more powerful than water archery, is killing Kane on the nket with a gray withering light. Kane sneered, he waved his wand, and a hoodposed of mes protected him, blocking the attack of the withering ray. "Bold! Dare to take action against an official wizard, it seems that you are very reliable." Kane quickly chanted and cast a spell, and waved his wand. One-ring spellFireball. A fireball with a diameter of two meters sted towards Li Wei. Seeing this, Li Wei directly asked the rock troll family and the green ghost Carter who were hiding aside toe out with his summoned Hell Warriors. As soon as the green ghost Carter appeared with the Hell Warrior, Kane''s face changed. "Green Ghost Carter, you people from the ship of the dead, why do you want to do something to my son? Bullying the small with the big, shameless! I''m pissed!" Green ghost Carter naturally wouldn''t strike up a conversation. At this time, Kane, the fire master, realized that the green ghost Carter''s face was stiff, and he didn''t have the breath of a living person. He was obviously dead. In an instant, he suddenly realized. "You actually killed the green ghost Carter, how is it possible? I can''t beat him!" Green Goblin Carter is strong, Fire Master Kane is very clear. Because he once had a fight with the green ghost Carter, and in the end the green ghost Carter was slightly better, so Kane could only run away. So seeing the green ghost Carter, he subconsciously wanted to run away. The person in front of him who seemed to be a mid-level wizard apprentice had real strength far beyond his imagination. Could it be that a certain second-ring wizard boss deliberately concealed his strength and yed that boring game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? If he could kill the green ghost Carter and turn him into a puppet, if he continued to fight, he might kill himself. Thinking of this, Kane has just started ying for a short while, and Kane, who has not warmed up, began to retreat in his heart. He felt that it would be more appropriate to file aint at the Wizarding Tribunal... It is safer to let their people do it than to do it yourself. As soon as the rock troll appeared, it easily tore apart the spell defenses and bodies of those wizard apprentices. Especially the six-meter-tall male rock troll, the tricks of these wizard apprentices couldn''t break through its defenses, and copsed like a chicken and dog in front of it. Killed the wizard apprentice, the rock troll couple and the **** warrior controlled by the green ghost Carter, all of them went towards the fire master Kane who was about to slip away. The fire master Kane is driving the nket, and the one who knows the current affairs is a hero. He runs away from the heart, and he doesn''t want to avenge his son. The son''s life is not as important as the father''s life. How could Li Wei let him go? The green ghost Carter over there used a powerful spell, Hellfire Rain, to seal Kane''s position. It''s a pity that the rock troll is in the sea, and its strength has declined drastically, and many spell-like abilities cannot be used. If it is on the ground, just this couple of rock trolls can make Kane unable to eat. Li Wei chanted softly, the Ring of Wind Spirit, and the spell runes shone brightly. The breeze came slowly, protecting Li Wei, he walked against the wind, chasing and killing Kane. Kanes nket, whose flying speed was not as fast as Li Weis Wind Spirit Ring, was quickly caught up by Li Wei. Li Wei held the Sea King Halberd in his hand, his blood wings trembled, and he burst out from the shelter of the wind spirit, and the trident headed towards Kane. Kane knows that this battle is inevitable, and he is not running away. The nket protected him, and the spell runes on it flickered, blocking Li Wei''s halberd. Kane is in the nket and has finished casting the spell. The nket spread out, and a huge fireball with a diameter of three meters burst into shape, sting towards Li Wei. One-ring spellBig Fireball! Ace Spells of the Burning faction! "Sure enough, it''s a family, and they all like to bombard people with big fireballs." Li Wei did not hesitate to use one of the spells of the giant squid ring, giant monster surround. The power of the strong water element gathered around Li Wei, and eight transparent water tentacles with suction cups tightly surrounded Li Wei. At the same time, under Li Wei''s robe, ck scales emerged. Although Li Wei felt that his solid ck scales and ming body should be able to block this big fireball attack, he always liked to be safe, so he used the Giant Monster Surround without hesitation. The big fireball technique exploded all over Li Wei''s body, and countless mes surrounded Li Wei. On the surface of the sea, white air was transpiring, like a small sun rising from the sea. Kane''s face turned cold, the bracelet on his right hand lit up, spell runes shed, and Kane was chanting a new spell. Facing such a powerful enemy, he had to use all his strength. This bracelet is also a witch tool, which can automatically attract the power of the fire element around the caster, amplify the power of the burning faction spells, and also solidify the spells on it, which is specially made by Kane to adapt to the environment of the endless sea A wizard tool made by a tool maker. After all, in the Azure Realm, the power of the fire element is far inferior to the Crimson Realm where he was born. A fire snake coiled around Kane, and finally roared and flew towards the direction of the big fireball. One-ring spellDancing Fire Serpent! Kane has always been a steady person and never underestimates the enemy. That''s why he was able to flourish in the territory of the Oceanic School. In the mes of the explosion. Li Wei''s strongest defensive spell, surrounded by giant monsters, was broken by the big fireball. The b-level defensive strength surrounded by giant monsters is ultimately unable to withstand the a-level attack strength of the fireball technique. All the remaining mes poured on Li Wei''s body. At this moment, Li Wei was surrounded by frost arms, his body was burning, and his ck scales were closed! Even with the fire element resistance of Li Wei''s ming body. He could feel the heat scorching himself. He spit out a mouthful of crimson mes. It was like a full belch. Kane''s face looked like hell. He looked at the ck-scaled Li Wei who was bathed in mes, and said coldly. "Lizardman? No, you are a legendary knight? Who are you?!" "I don''t believe it! The legendary knight can resist my fireball and fire snake dance? It''s impossible!" As a high-ranking wizard, Kane naturally looks down on knights. Even though he has never seen the legendary knights who are rare in legends, he still disdains them. In his opinion, a legendary knight may be able to tie with an ordinary first-ring wizard, but it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. I am a senior wizard, Kane, the fire master! Li Wei didn''t say a word, his body was covered with mes and ck smoke, and he fell into the sea from the mes. Kane''s face was gloomy, and he looked down solemnly. At the same time, a new spell was ready to give Li Wei a final blow at any time. If this person is only at this level, then he is indeed not his opponent, after all, he still has cards. It seems that the death of the green ghost Carter is someone else. The next moment, a vortex surged in the sea, and a huge object jumped out of the sea, and a terrifying water column gushed out at the same time,ing in an instant! Dragon King breathes out! Leviathan suddenly appeared! Kane was hit by the sudden breath of the Dragon King. The spell runes of the magic robe on his body flickered, barely blocking the blow. And on the head of Dragon King Whale, a man holds a trident in his hand, and an evil spirit emerges behind him, and a strange figure with three heads and six arms, each holding nine swords appears! Li Wei used sea water to suppress the me spell, and with the help of Leviathan''s thrust, he burst out, the nine swords spun, and the trident pierced through the air, on which the twin dragons of ice and fire gathered together, gorgeous and splendid! "Death!" Li Wei had been nning this attack for a long time. "You are the one who died! Die! Under this blow, no matter what legendary knight you are, you will definitely die!" Kane seemed to have made up his mind. In front of him, one fireball after another began to emerge, and fire elements gathered around. Finally, five big fireballs appeared in front of Kane! Second Ring SpellFive Fireball Art! Five big fireballs are the most powerful strike! Overwhelming, the inevitable fireball swept in. Levi sensed the terrifying high temperature gathering ahead. At the same time, the family of four rock trolls who had been on standby for a long time and the **** warriors of Green Ghost Carter all rushed up. Block the main attack of the five fireballs for Li Wei! The little rock troll was directly burned into ck charcoal in the mes, and fell into the sea water. Even the bodies of the rock troll couple were severely injured and fell into the sea. Green Ghost Carter''s newly summoned **** warrior from **** died again, and Green Ghost Carter''s reputation in **** was reduced by one again. Relying on the desperate protectors of these living dead, Li Wei is covered in ck scales, his body is burned by karma, and his arms are protected by frost. Asura''s Nine Swords broke through the aftermath of the mes and opened a meless passage! Li Wei held a trident, and directly pierced the nket protecting Kane with a golden cross! Kane''splexion changed dramatically. This [ze of mes] is his most powerful witch weapon, integrating flight, defense and other functions into one. Even if it is a one-level spell, it is difficult to break through one''s own defense. A mere legendary knight can break through his own defense? What kind ofbat technique is this, hell, it''s not knightly at all! The Sea King''s Halberd is indestructible and made of gold, and Li Wei is not worried about the Sea King''s Halberd being damaged. Puff. There was a tear in the nket. "No!" Kane has lived a steady life, but he is still a little careless when facing Levi. Nine Swords Asura is behind Li Wei, Nine Swords fly, cutting through the void! Click, click, click... Kane''s superimposed spell defense was cut throughyer byyer, and lit up again and again. Kane, who is well versed in the way of stability, like Li Wei, has also stacked a lot of defenses on his body. It''s just that once Li Wei gets close, it marks his failure. The blood of the red lotus, explode! At Li Wei''s heart, the red lotus seed was like a magma eruption. It opened its mouth wide, and the bubbling redva blood flowed to Li Wei''s limbs and bones. Li Wei''s whole body was red, and his blood vessels turned into magma channels. Li Wei''s body is an erupting active volcano! He bathed in mes, and his power soared! All aspects of attributes, take off again! Nine swords form + red lotus form! Li Wei only used the Nine Swords form to deal with the green ghost Carter. On the nine swords of the three-headed and six-armed Asura Evil Spirit, the ck air long sword transformed into a ming long sword! The wrath from Guren burns everything! "Break it!" With a shocking blow! The sea king halberd pierces with dazzling light! Nine swords wielding red lotus mes! Kane''s magic defenses werepletely torn apart by the explosive nine-sword Asura evil spirit! Li Wei''s Sea King Halberd took the opportunity to pierce Kane''s heart, crushing it, and poking a big hole. The blood of the Huo Master is floating on the sea! Li Wei put away Kane''s spoils with ease. Let the armored scorpion devour Kane''s soul. He embalmed Kane''s body and buried it on this ind. Li Wei didn''t dare to carry the corpse of a member of the pan-ne wizard council. In case the pan-nar wizard council nted a positioning imprint simr to that of Kane''s son in Kane''s body, then Levi would be killing himself if he carried it with him! After Kane this time, Levi will be more cautious. There are too many strange spells in this world, don''t be careless! He ns to visit this ind again in a year and a half. If Kane''s body hadn''t been taken away at that time. It means that the pan-ne wizard council did not investigate Kane''s death, or that the pan-ne wizard council couldn''t find Kane''s body. At that time, the prosecution period has passed, and Li Wei can turn Kane''s body into a living dead. At that time, there will be more than half of the final lineup of the seven generals of the Li Wei Demon Family, with the fire master Kane and the green ghost Carter as the guardians, plus the rock troll couple! At that time, under the second ring, it will be almost invincible! Apanied by Kane''s death. The tracking mark Kane left on Li Wei''s chestpletely dissipated. And Li Wei checked himself, and there were no other strange marks, which made him relieved. He put away the corpses of the rock troll couple that fell into the sea. The adult rock trolls have strong defense, not inferior to his own solid ck scales. Still can continue to use. The two little rock trolls turned into a pile of ck charcoal, and they werepletely unusable. He sighed, originally wanting to reunite their family, me this **** Kane! Li Wei took out the energy core from the body of the dead Hell Warrior again, and erased all the traces on the battlefield that might reveal his identity as a legendary knight, leaving only some traces of the ship of the dead spells for confusion. Afterpleting these tasks, Li Wei changed his face. After changing his face, he left in the Dragon King Whale. Along the way, in order to prevent being followed, Li Wei took some long detours and changed his appearance many times. Finally, three dayster, as Li Wei, he returned to the Pale Tower safely. After this battle, Li Wei killed another senior wizard with a ring. The way of chivalry is promising! On the body of the Kane wizard. Li Wei gained a lot. The harvest of Taishi alone is far more than any previous time, a total of 6,000 Taishi! Rich, Wizard of Cain is so rich! Rich and generous! One harvest is almost as good as Li Wei''s harvest from exploring a strange world. This Kane earns a lot just by collecting tuition fees. It is normal to have so much money. It is said that he set up various clever schemes, collected various tuition fees for apprentices, and often gave lectures to earn some fees. Anyway, there are not many Burning faction wizards in this Azure Realm, and even if Kane is wrong, no one knows. In this way, Kane made a lot of money by cheating and abducting apprentices. So Ma is always frowning, worrying about her daughter''s tuition. "Oh, I don''t know what happened to Ma." Li Wei suddenly thought that if he killed Kane, it would be a problem for Ma''s daughter to go to school in the future. But he can''t care about so much anymore. This situation is too unexpected, in order to save his life, Li Wei can only do this. In addition to Taishi''s harvest, Kane also found an offensive witch weapon, [Fire Serpent Ring]. This is a witch weapon in the style of an Ouroboros bracelet. You can release a ring of spells through the bracelet-Dance of the Fire Serpent! In addition to this, there should be other uses, but Li Wei has not researched it yet. Levi put it away temporarily and reserved it forter use. He looked at the nket with a big hole in it, with a regretful expression on his face. Kane''s nket is the most valuable witch weapon on him. A ring of witchcraft nket of mes. This nket of mes is made of the fur of a precious ring of supernatural sea beasts. It has a strong defensive power and can resist the impact of ordinary spells of the ring. There are even two spells solidified on it, which are [Hood of me] And [Fire Dancing in the Sky], a defensive spell and a flying spell. Put it in the star ring store, this me nket, no matter what, you have to sell it for a thousand Taishi to start. It''s a pity that this nket of mes was punctured by Li Wei''s Sea King''s Halberd, but it wasn''t a big damage, and it should still be repairable, but perhaps only a specialized tool maker can sessfully repair it. Li Wei can only put it away temporarily, and see if he can find a way to repair itter. The final harvest is meditation ideas, spell books and those spell-casting materials. The meditation method is the mostmon "Sun Meditation Method" of the Burning faction, simr to Li Wei''s "Deep Sea Meditation Method" and "Earth Meditation Method". They are the most basic, but definitely the most practical meditation that has been tested for a long time Law. Kane''s "Sun Meditation Method" is much moreprehensive than the one that Li Wei bought at the Star Ring Store. The Apprentice Chapter, the First Ring Chapter, and even the Second Ring Chapter have content, so that Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about the follow-up burning faction meditation. Spell books, apart from those unsightly tricks, Li Wei noticed the few spell books he had coveted for a long time at a nce. "Fireball Art", "Big Fireball Art", "Five Fireball Art". The first two are both first-level spells, but with different strengths. Thest one is a real second-level spell. If it wasn''t for his own living dead to block the main impact for him, he wouldn''t have the confidence to block the five fireballsing from the five fireballs. The Burning faction focuses on attacking. Li Wei needs to learn the spells of the Burning faction, so he must learn attacking spells. For defensive spells, you can learn the ocean faction and the earth faction. It is worth mentioning that Li Wei also got a red scroll, which is simr to the scroll used by Kane''s son, except that the pattern on this scroll is not a big fireball, but five fireballs. This is a one-time spell scroll that has solidified the spell of the second ring! Second ring props, five scrolls of fireball technique! Spell scrolls are often very valuable. After all, even if an apprentice wizard owns this spell scroll, as long as he can chant spells, he can cast second-level spells without the need for casting materials and mana. This is different from the solidified spells on the witchcraft. The solidified spells on the witchcraft still need to consume mana. If the magic power is insufficient, the solidified spell above cannot be cast, so even if Li Wei has obtained a second-ring witch weapon, he cannot activate the solidified spell above. The production cost of this kind of one-time spell scroll is very high. In addition to the high cost of materials, the most important reason is that this kind of one-time spell scroll often needs to consume the source of spiritual power of the creator. Its okay to make one or two pieces, but if you make too many, the creators mental power may not advance but retreat, and the upper limit of mental power will continue to drop, which is equivalent to making this one-time spell scroll at the cost of depleting ones own cultivation. . So, for official wizards, only for those they really care about, will they make this kind of spell props for their self-defense. After sorting out the spoils of the trick fire master Kane, the number of Li Wei''s Taishi has also exceeded the 10,000 mark. "I went out and spent so much money, but when I came back, I still made money. Why can''t I spend all the money?" Li Wei couldn''t helpughing. But after this battle, he also understood. With his current strength, although it is no problem to deal with a ring of senior wizards, it is still impossible to form a crush, and there are still risks. So, Li Wei can''t be careless. Because these first-level senior wizards have mastered the second-level spell model, they will force them to use the second-level spell if they are pushed into a hurry, which poses a particrly great threat to Li Wei. "Before bing an official wizard, you still have to strive for more extreme breathing techniques to enhance your self-protection ability." "After fighting with the Fist of the Empire, I will have to retreat for a while. Now I don''t need anything, no money, no witchcraft, no meditation ideas, no spell books, nothing. Lack of cultivation." "Killed Kane, I don''t know if the pan-ne wizard council can find out that I did it." Li Wei was still a little worried. He felt that if the Pan-ne Wizard Council really used middle-level or even high-level wizards to investigate this matter, with their magical abilities, it should be possible to find him. As far as Li Wei knows, among the high-level spells, there is a spell that can even rey what happened in a region in a recent period of time. If someone who masters this spell investigates, he may be exposed. Of course, this is unlikely. The number of high-level wizards is very small, and they usually hold high positions in the pan-ne wizard council, busy with their own magic research or ne travel. The pan-ne wizard council would not disturb such an existence just because of the death of a mere ring of wizards. This is like in the world of cultivating immortals, a monk in a certain sect died in the Qi refining period, and the ancestor of Huashen was dispatched to thoroughly investigate the cause of death. So Li Wei is no longer suspicious, scaring himself all day long. Anyway, he killed everyone, so what else can he do? In the situation at that time, if he didn''t kill Kane, he would be the one who suffered. I have done my best to keep a low profile and be cautious. If you want to me it, you can me Kane''s disappointing son for wanting to harm himself. Want to understand this. Li Wei returned to normal practice. It took less than half a month. The period of weakness when he used the blood of the red lotus has passed. At the same time, Li Weixin got the idea of ??Sun Meditation and got started. This kind of speed, when Li Wei first learned the deep sea meditation, he didn''t even dare to think about it. Levy Sun Meditation: First Order (1/1000) As Li Weixing has more and more meditation methods, and at the same time he has mastered the affinity talent of Fire God Dance, his speed of getting started with new meditation methods is also getting faster. So, talent and proficiency are really important. It would be even better if there were meditation potions to assist in the practice of meditation. In the year 1021 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. The time for the sparring agreed between Li Wei and the Fist of the Empire has arrived. So far, no members of the Pan-ne Wizards Council havee to the door, which makes Li Wei temporarily relieved. He adjusted his state to the peak and set off. Located in an uninhabited sea in the middle of Pale Tower and Sighing Sea Breeze. A tiny ind protruding from a corner of the sea. The night is like water, and the sea is calm. The waves beat against the rocks on the shore. The Fist of the Empire sits patiently on a boulder on a deserted ind. His stalwart body seems to be as stable as the boulder under his feet. Even though the waves beat against him, I stand still. On the sparkling sea in the distance, the Dragon King Whale breaks through the waves, and the Whale Knight Li Weies on the waves. "You came." "I aming." "Are you ready?" "Of course it''s all right." "In front of you is the Tuva Empire, the Storm Destroyer, the legendary knight, Mudi! I don''t know what the legendary name of His Majesty Li Wei is?" "I don''t have a legendary title, I''m just an unknown person. If I have to say one thing, it''s... a knight of the extreme. By the way, aren''t you Stormborn? How did you be the Stormbreaker?" "That''s the past. From now on, I''m not the Fist of the Empire. I''m just Mudi, the gravedigger of the Church of Storms! After all, the title of Extreme Knight is good. You and I are both knights." The ultimate person, I think, is it not too much to call a friend?" "Hahaha, of course it''s possible. I think,pared to friends, fellow daoists sound better." "Fellow?" "It is extremely." "Fellow Daoist... Interesting, since this is the case, Fellow Daoist, please enlighten me on this battle!" "Come on, legendary battle!" Li Wei stepped on the Dragon King Whale, leaped tens of meters, and came to the small ind. His whole body was like a hungry tiger rushing for food! Mudiughed loudly, he hammered his chest, rumbling, thunder exploded, and the sound like a war drum resounded through the audience. He stood up from the ground, the ind seemed to shake, and the boulder under his feet copsed into gravel. Li Wei''s whole body was covered withyers of ck scales, he swallowed like a snake, and the chill filled the air! "ck Scale, I am in the Tuva Empire, and I have never had such ck air." Mu Di''s face was calm, countless ck hairs appeared on the surface of his body, his back seemed to be wider, and his chest became deeper. He almost turned into a huge ck violent ape. "The breathing method I practice is called the breathing method of the holy ape! In ancient times, only the red lotus breathing method of the Honglian family could bepared with it. Since you can practice to the legendary level, then your ancestral breathing method, It must not be an unknown person." Mudi, who looked like a ck giant ape, clenched his fist and collided with Li Wei''s ck-scaled fist. Li Wei didn''t want to expose too many breathing characteristics in front of Emperor Mu. After all, Emperor Mu was not like other enemies. He really knew the way of knights. So Li Wei has not used other breathing methods until now, and all fight with the eleventh-order ck snake breathing method. Legendary collision, heroic soaring to the sky! Li Weiughed loudly, his momentum soaring. "Mudi, you still don''t understand that the quality of the breathing method means nothing, and the glory of the past will alsoe to an end. You may also have the feeling that the way of the knight, the legend is not the ultimate, and I, Li Wei, the ultimate knight, will never be reconciled So I just want to be a legendary knight, I want to chase wizards with the body of a knight, and stand shoulder to shoulder with gods! Emperor Mu, I want to establish an organization called [Twilight Knights]. After this battle, I would like to invite you to join this organization tomunicate and make progress together. So far, there are only two people in this organization, the blood knight and me. Mu Di, do you ept my invitation? " The two muscr men fought inextricably, fighting heartily and heartily. Li Wei has now gradually recognized Emperor Mu. During the war, Li Wei had a thought. He wanted to form a force, a forceposed of legendary knights. He wanted to invite more like-minded legendary knights to exchange legends with each other. Experience and breathing method, in order to seek more possibilities for breakthroughs! "Very good, you are crazy enough to want to break through thatyer of legendary shackles, Li Wei, I, Mudi, also approve of you! I will join the Dusk Knights. By the way, is the Blood Knight also in this organization? Isn''t he dead? Can you take me to meet him? He was my idol when I was a kid!" Mu Di was in disbelief. Li Wei said without changing his face while fisting, "Yes, the blood knight is also inside, but he is in the world." Lee Wei didn''t care whether the old man Anderson agreed or not. Let''s get him into the group first. The name of the blood knight is not something he canpare with. Moreover, that old man must be eager to join such a legendary knight exchange organization. So Li Wei cut first and then yed. "Okay, stop talking, fight seriously! I''m going to use my strength!" Mu Di said, his figure skyrocketed again, and the violent ape shook the mountain and the ground, and the extremely oppressive fist broke open. "Good time!" Li Wei''s solid ck scales made a sound of gold and iron, and his whole body turned into a noise machine! The ck-scaled fist and the ck-haired palm collided again, and the invisible shock wave rolled up the sand, and the small ind was filled with smoke and dust. Li Wei''s defense is stronger, and Mudi''s power is even stronger. Although Mudi''s attack is very fierce, he will be resolved by Li Wei every time. The two have their own advantages and disadvantages, and for a while, it is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior. However, so far, Li Wei has not used the golden cross cut, let alone the nine-sword form. Moreover, as the night gets deeper and deeper, the special effects of [Dark Night Blesser] gradually increase, and by midnight, his state will reach its peak under normal conditions. So far, Li Wei has been tentativelypeting with Mudi. The two of them were moving around on the small ind, and everywhere they passed, earth and rocks were sshed. In this vast and endless sea, lonely and lonely, the rare peak battle between two legendary knights was fiercely staged without spectators. If it were in the world, what a shining and unparalleled battle of the crown would it be! It is a big event that is enough to be recorded in the annals of history and praised by countless bards! Unfortunately, this is the wizarding world. Compared to proud, powerful, busy wizards. Legendary knight? What it is. At this moment, Li Wei and Mu Di, who were both struggling at the bottom of the wizarding world, felt a sense of sympathy and sympathy between legends and legends. Steel tough guys like Li Wei and Mu Di also have iron-blooded tenderness! The two small and great legends are fighting against each other again and again. Li Wei could see that Mudi also learned a lot of breathing methods, but they were all superficial non-blood breathing methods. Mudi also seemed to want to learn other breathing methods to make himself a polygonal warrior or a breakthrough legend. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a proficiency panel, so he couldn''t break through the shackles of blood, so Li Wei didn''t use red lotus, blood beast and other breathing methods to bully Emperor Mu. It would be boring to bully fellow Taoists like that. The battle continued, and as the night got darker, Li Wei''s body was forced to be stronger and stronger under the special effect of the Night Blesser. He really doesn''t want to be stronger, but this passive special effect is beyond his control. On the other hand, Emperor Mu is getting more and more difficult. Near midnight, Li Wei sighed in his heart, and then heughed loudly with high fighting spirit, and the golden ripple palm that had been tightened directly shook Mu Di''s ck hair, and Mu Di flew upside down, spitting blood, and fell on the ground. in sea water. Li Wei noticed that Emperor Mu''s blood seemed to have a faint golden color. He didn''t say anything, but said with a smile. "Today''s battle, I won!" Li Wei''s golden rippled palm is at the peak state of [Dark Night Blesser], and he pped it on the ind with all his strength. There was a click. Ripples scattered, cracks spread like spider webs, and sea water poured back. The ind is cracked. Holy Ape Mudi vs ck Snake Li Wei! Battle of Legends, winner: Extreme Knight, Levi! 12,000+ updated today, 6,000 added, and 43,000 words left. Chapter : A New Years letter to book friends A letter to book friends in the New Year Recently, there was an event at the starting point. After the author posted this single chapter, it seems that the [Rabbit Year Lucky Red Envelope Easter Egg Chapter] can be opened for free. Readers can draw a lottery through this single chapter, with a maximum reward of 6666 book coins. money for reading. So after thinking about it, I opened a single chapter and chatted casually with everyone. On a cold winter night in the north, it is a night chat around the fire, talking about the author''s web articles and writing experience. The author was born in 1995. He didnt have aputer at home. He only started to read web literature in the first year of high school. The first web text he read at that time was "Swallowing the Stars". Since then, he has be attached to web texts. It seems that it has been more than ten years since I read online articles. At the end of 2020, I ended my busy and lucrative traineewyer career at Imperial Law Firm, obtained mywyers license, and proposed to resign the day after my bosss year-end bonus was distributed before the Chinese New Year, and then changed my job at the beginning of the year. Homew firm, although the new job in the imperial capital does not earn much, barely above the average, but it is better than working from 9 to 5, and basically does not work overtime. Once the work is easy, I want to start some side jobs to make money. After all, the imperial capital Living is not easy. When I was browsing station b, I saw some authors manuscript fee videos, and I remembered online articles, because I actually signed an end-time system article at the starting point as early as 14 years ago, but I just wrote 100,000 words **** Yes,ter I wrote 600,000 to 700,000 words on a small website, earning 10,000 yuan for college living expenses, and then gave up the path of online writing because of my studies and ying games (Jianwangsan). So I still have a little background... It happened that during that time, I read the book that rolled away, especially the hundreds of thousands of words in the first part of "Golden Demon", and I was shocked, so I wrote the beginning of the "Golden Way" on a whim, I voted for an editor at the starting point, and after signing the contract, the editor said that I can be creative in the subject matter, but not cool and rhythmic. I suddenly woke up. I dont even know what coolness and rhythm are. I havent written a web article for a long time. So I left the starting point in despair, I felt that I needed experience, so I went to the outer station, where I wrote my first book in the true sense, a book about the flow of alien beasts, this book I have never experienced before. From June 2021 to October 2022, I wrote a total of 2 million words. Before that, I never thought that I could write 2 million words, which also allowed me to make some money. Through this book, I have basically regained the feeling of writing web articles. Although I still have no idea about rhythm and refreshing shit, I think I can start from the starting point and try. Then there was another street-striking book under my author ount. The first order is about 180, and the final order is 583. The total ie of writing a book for five months is not as good as my ie of one month for thest book. Fortunately, I am writing part-time. If I were full-time, I would have starved to death on the streets of the imperial capital. Then I wanted to change my thinking and theme for the second book. I remembered again and got the **** out of here. Fuck off the ancestors alone, with the secret martial arts chapter of "Mysterious Journey" and the Da Song chapter of "Great Heavenly Demon", the muscle pole flow was created at the starting point. This is a theme I like very much. It just so happens that I have also watched the first half of "Fuck Off My Ancestor" "Wizard World", and I also know something about the wizarding genre. Then I wrote this book with the purpose of full attendance. A book of wizard flow plus pr flow. To be honest, before writing this book, I had no idea. Because I have read some early Western fantasy novels. I have never read books about wizards, such as the ssic "Journey of the Wizard" and "Warlock of the Wizarding World". I have a showdown. I am a half-baked wizard author who has only read half of "Wizard World", and I watched the Wizard World a long time ago, and I have no impression of many things... I simply write this book with the framework of oriental fantasy or fairy tales, so my ssification is "fantasy", not "western fantasy". Well, no matter what the genre is, there is one thing inmon, and thats it! Although this book is a wizard style, but because I like the muscle extreme style of rolling away too much, the length of this book is far longer than the normal wizard style. The results seem to be a little bit better than I expected. Originally, I thought that 1000 will be enough. But until now, it has only been on the shelves for more than a month, and it has reached 8,300. In order to stabilize the performance of this book, I worked on it for more than a month as a part-time author. Before I knew it, the book had more than 600,000 words. In order to give yourself a chance to breathe, and to give yourself some time to read and recharge, there is really no way to do it in the future. The author tries to keep it at 8,000 a day, and the minimum is 6,000 a day. Lets look at how other ssic wizard streams are written. Let yourself gain knowledge, learn from experience and lessons, strive for progress steadily, improve quality, and strive toplete my outline without copse. Unknowingly chatted so much. My wife told me to go to bed. Finally, readers who want to draw a lottery can draw 6666 book coins. I also hope that in the new year, everyone will be happy and everything will go smoothly. While making a lot of money, you should also be healthy and healthy. Finally, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a rmendation ticket, and ask for a subscription! Chapter 160: Seventh-order cross, golden roundabout! (Big Chapter 160 Seventh-order cross, golden roundabout! (big chapter to order) The nameless ind. Li Wei is as imposing as a rainbow, as deep as a mountain, standing upright. "Ahem...I lost." Mudi was not discouraged. He jumped up and came to Li Wei. The ck hair on his body gradually receded, and his furry palms like apes with sharp nails gradually turned into human palms. "Your extraordinary organs, are these hands?" Li Wei asked. "That''s right, your extraordinary organ is the Snake Xinzi." Mudi also asked. "yes." "Interesting, such an extraordinary organ is indeed rare." Mu Di said. "Do you know any other reliable legendary knights?" Levi asked. He has long had the ambition to find other legendary knights, in order to collect the world''s skills, return all the skills to his own body, and finally be a real extreme knight! But relying on one''s own strength, it will definitely be difficult to find these legendary knights scattered around the corners of the earth. So Levi needs some help. I haven''t been in contact with Emperor Mu for a long time, but in general, Li Wei thinks that Emperor Mu is also the kind of quintessential martial lunatic, and it''s worth dating. Mu Di shook his head: "I have just stepped into the legendary realm, and the only legendary knight I have met is Ni." "Legendary knights are too rare." Li Wei sighed. "By the way, this is the sword skill inheritance book I found on the lost treasure ship of the golden knight Grek. ording to the agreement, this inheritance book belongs to you." Mu Di took out a book that looked simple and old, There are even traces of green algae on it, exuding the salty smell of the sea. "This is the thing that Greg is most proud of in his life. It is the strongest sword skill that forged the title of Golden Knight. It should not be lost in the dark seabed. s, my strength is still not enough. I didn''t force you to use your sword skill." Emperor Mu sighed. Li Wei received this quaint kendo book. "Thank you very much." Levi said. Mudi nodded. Afterwards, Li Wei and Mu Di talked about some legendary knight experiences on the ind. They had a good conversation and inspired each other. When the chat was over, it was already dawn. The golden sun floats above the sea level. "time to go." Li Wei took Mu Di with the Dragon King Whale, sent Mu Di to the Azure Boat, and left by himself on the Dragon King Whale. He and Emperor Mu agreed that every other year, they woulde out to fight and learn from each other, so as to exchange skills of the way of chivalry. Mudi''s holy ape breathing method is a powerful breathing method juxtaposed with the red lotus breathing method, and it is also powerful. The holy ape is a powerful mythical creature. It is said that the holy ape is infinitely powerful and is the darling of the earth. When he breathes, the mountains and rivers vibrate, and when he raises his hands, the stars, sun and moon are dimmed. It has reached Li Wei''s current state. He feels that every breathing method, especially the excellent or perfect quality breathing method, has unlimited potential to be tapped. I have a proficiency panel, and I can continuously deduce the breathing method to the limit again and again, and break the limit again and again to try to break through the shackles of legend. I dont know how Mudi, Anderson and the others can break through this shackle without a proficiency panel. Li Wei can only say that there is little hope. If the breathing method is a way to continuously purify the blood and evolve towards the highest form. A legendary knight like Anderson who is a blood n, logically speaking, he should also be able to practice the blood beast breathing method. Maybe Levi can use the blood beast breathing method in his hand to exchange his breathing method with Anderson. And Li Wei also noticed that Emperor Mu''s blood was actually pale gold. He had seen Emperor Mu bleed before, but at that time, it was not pale gold. Now it has turned pale gold, there are only two possibilities. One is that after Mu Di advanced to the legend, his blood changed due to the influence of the holy ape breathing method. Secondly, Emperor Mu obtained the inheritance of the Golden Knight Greg, and through the inheritance of the Golden Knight Greg, Mu Emperor did not know how to integrate a part of the golden blood of the Golden Family. It is even possible that Mu Di has already practiced the breathing method of the golden knight Greg. "If the conditions for promotion to legend are the birth of an extraordinary organ, and the mental power reaches the level of a middle-level wizard apprentice." "If you want to break through the legend, maybe it is to give birth to another extraordinary organ, and the mental power can reach the level of a high-level wizard apprentice?" Li Wei didn''t know, no one told him how to go after the legend, so he had to figure it out by himself. "Mu Di or Anderson, they don''t have a proficiency panel, and they can''t make the existing breathing method break the limit, so ording to the standard of the proficiency panel, Mudi''s holy ape breathing method and Anderson''s breathing method should be ten. The level of the first-order limit." ording to Li Wei''s guess. Wants to give birth to a second extraordinary organ. Either the ck Snake Breathing Technique can be promoted to a higher level, which may be the twelfth level, or it may be the thirteenth level, and perhaps it will be able to condense the "supernatural organs" rted to the ck Snake again. Either it is to use the second breathing method to reach the limit of the eleventh order, and give birth to the "extraordinary organ" that is the second way besides the ck snake. So, if Mudi or Anderson want to try to break through the legend, they must practice another breathing technique that is enough to reach the legend, and then practice to the legendary level, so as to give birth to the second extraordinary organ. But powerful breathing methods have blood restrictions. For Mudi or Anderson, unless they get some big opportunities, it is difficult to learn other breathing methods. Those breathing methods without blood restrictions are all superficial. If there is a proficiency panel like Li Wei''s, it''s okay, you canbine other breathing methods to forcibly break the limit of these shallow breathing methods. But for Mu Di and the others, learning these shallow breathing methods is ultimately just a waste of time. The reason why Li Wei wants to establish a mutual aid organization of legendary knights is that he wants to rely on the strength and connections of these legendary knights to collect more and better quality breathing techniques, or exchange the blood of each of these legendary knights with each other. Whether you can practice it or not, you can learn from it. Of course, Li Wei has some selfish intentions, and he must be coveting the breathing of other legendary knights. But he also really wants to create a supreme road that belongs to the knight. He also imagined that one day, he would be the supreme leader and guide on the knight''s path. Behind him is a powerful knight with a firm face and loyalty to himself. These knights formed their own knights, and like themselves, they struggled in the way of knights and continued to grow stronger. Maybe, one day, such a knightly group that started from a humble beginning will be like the name itself of "Twilight Knights", which will make the masters of multiple nes and even the gods feel afraid and bring them to dusk. On the surface, Li Wei is just an ordinary wizard struggling in the wizarding world. Behind the scenes, he is the only light in the entire knight world! Just like a ck snake holding a candle, it shines through the ten directions with that candle light, bright forever! Stop unrealistic fantasies, Li Wei looks at reality. Going back to the ninth floor of the Gray Tower, he took out the sword inheritance of the golden knight Gregor that Modi gave him. The quaint books were opened page by page, and Li Wei carefully read andprehended the characters and patterns on them. Seeing Fascinated, he couldn''t help but pull out the Frostmourne he recast with Yaojin and danced. Unknowingly, three days have passed. Li Wei entered a state of selfless sword practice. Since he cut the Golden Cross to the sixth level limit. He himself has some insights on how toprehend the supreme roundabout. But it doesn''t get the point. Now I have seen the Golden Knight''s kendo inheritance. Li Wei finally realized suddenly. Heughed heartily, fencing and singing. Frostmourne in his hand pointed out with a sword. Countless air currents and ripples at the tip of the sword rotate, shining with golden light, like a golden sun that will never stop spinning, its sharpness cannot be seen directly, it is extremely brilliant! Li Wei tapped his sword lightly on the wall of the training room like a dragonfly on the water. Then, the continuously rotating golden light began to rotate on the wall. When Li Wei stopped. The golden light did not dissipate, but continued to rotate. Li Wei stared quietly. "This is the power of maneuver." Li Wei used very light force, only using a little bit of maneuvering force. However, the power of this maneuver never stops. The golden light continued to swirl on the wall. Like a rotating ck hole, it goes deeper and deeper into the wall rhythmically and regrly. This solid wall, which specially allows wizard apprentices to test the power of spells, waspletely pierced in front of such a seemingly weak golden whirling force. The power of the golden whirling slowly dissipated in the void, forming circles of void ripples. "If I use more force, this swirling force will be more durable and terrifying." On the other side of the pierced hole, a ck bird eye looked over in confusion. The ck me Demon Bird looked bewildered. What the **** is the master doing over there? Li Weiforted the frightened ck me Demon Bird with delicious food. The wounded heart of the ck me demon bird calmed down. "This is the golden round, the highest state of the golden cross!" Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. The panel of the Golden Cross has changed. Levy Golden Cross sh: Seventh Level (Extreme), Special Effects: Advanced Vibration, Advanced Ripple, Golden Whirl. [Golden whirling: an iparable and extraordinary power-generating technique. After exerting force, the power of maneuvering willst for a long time. This special effect cannot be upgraded, but it can continuously increase its power and durability as its strength increases. ] After nearly twenty years, this powerful sword technique created by the golden knight Greg was finallyprehended by Li Wei to the highest level of golden maneuvering realm. This is a more powerful and magical power than Ripple. This is the real extraordinary power, with the sword skills of mortals, to prove the extraordinary! Levi couldn''t help thinking of Fred Knight. "Unfortunately, I was still too slow toprehend. I didn''t let Knight Fred see that I have mastered this supreme golden maneuvering power. If he saw all this, he should be extremely pleased." This can be regarded as one of Li Wei''s regrets so far. No matter what, the breakthrough of the Golden Cross Cut is also a timely help for Li Wei, who is in urgent need of strength. Although the special effect of the golden whirl cannot be upgraded, its power is linked to its own power attribute. As long as your strength is strong enough. Theoretically, this whirling power canst almost infinitely! Let alone Yaojin, even the hardest defense in the world, even the world itself, will be destroyed by this infinite whirling force. Even, in future fights with the enemy, Li Wei only needs to hit the enemy with a golden maneuver, and he can slip away. Wait for a while, maybe that enemy will be killed by the golden circle. After the battle with Emperor Mu, Li Wei has nothing else to do for the time being. During this period of time, he practiced in the Pale Pagoda with peace of mind. asionally, I will help Teacher Mai Lin refine potions and do some apprentice work. The tower master has recently retreated, and he doesn''t know when he will research that alchemy form. Ms. Mai Lin, the newly promoted second-ring wizard, has basically be the acting tower owner of the Pale Pagoda. During the Moon of Flowing Fire. Li Wei heard that Ma was back, so he finished his practice, went to visit Ma, whom he hadnt seen for a long time, and talked about continuing cooperation in the future. He saw the current Ma in the material shop in Baifan Alley, and beside him was a girl who looked only in her twenties. It doesn''t look good, doing some chores with dull eyes. "Ma, long time no see." Li Wei came over and said. Ma seemed sad when he saw Li Wei, but he still squeezed out a smile: "Your Excellency, Li Wei, long time no see, I''m really sorry for leaving without saying goodbye." "It''s okay, juste back. What happened to you, don''t say anything. With our rtionship, within my ability, I will definitely help you solve it." Li Wei asked. Ma shook her head and said with a wry smile: "I don''t like to trouble others, especially this matter involves an official wizard, who is my daughter''s mentor." "Oh? What''s wrong with your daughter''s mentor?" Li Wei thought to himself, maybe something happened to his daughter, and it was also rted to Kane who was killed by him. "Hey, I really regret it to death. The ind owner of ck Fire Ind, the fire master Kane, is aplete scum! I thought he was just greedy for money, advocating the so-called [principle of equivalent exchange] ], as long as the money is enough, he will teach my daughter responsibly, but that scumbag, after receiving the money, he not only failed to fulfill the corresponding responsibility. Instead, he made his own initiative and, without my daughter''s consent, sent her Giving him the yboys son as a concubine, I was so mad! My daughter disagreed, so he used magic to forcefully control my daughter, locked her in the dungeon of ck Fire Ind, and did some unconscionable things with his son ! If it wasnt for one of his apprentices who identally discovered all this and asked a friend of mine to tell me, my daughter might be dead right now, bah, this scumbag. " Ma looked at her daughter distressedly, so lost. Li Wei also looked angry, and said: "You are really a scum, but it is a good thing to save your daughter. By the way, how did you save it? That Kane is an official wizard." Ma breathed a sigh of relief and said: "With my strength, I naturally dare not go to ck Fire Ind rashly. I found the friend who introduced Kane to me at the beginning. After that friend heard about Kane''s behavior He was also extremely angry. He asked me to go to the [Wizard Apprentice Protection Association] and ask people from the association to go to ck Fire Ind to investigate the situation first, and then request the Wizarding Tribunal to judge Mann''s behavior. Naturally, I went. I spent some money to find a rtionship, and finally persuaded the association, and the association also agreed to help me investigate. But after procrastinating for a long time, they didn''t make any moves. I have no choice but to find a way by myself. I want to ask the wizard in the tower to help me. However, both Wizard Marko and Wizard Tim have gone to the Tower of Stars for further study, and the tower owner is busy studying and retreating again, and Granny Mai is still in charge of the overall situation of the Gray Tower. Desperate, I had no choice but to go to ck Fire Ind by myself, trying to bring back my daughter. " Ma''s face was bitter: "As I expected, Kane also imprisoned me, but fortunately I saw my daughter, she is still alive. I was thinking, although I, Ma, have no ability to get out of this devil''sir Rescued the daughter, but at least died together with the daughter, it was worth it. But unexpectedly, not long after, investigators from the Tower of Stars [Wizard Unnatural Death Investigation Bureau] came. Through the mouth of the investigator, I found out that this scumbag Kane has been missing for a period of time. He has been confirmed dead, but the body has not been found yet. The investigator left after going through the procedures. Before leaving, he seemed to have taken away Kanes property on ck Fire Ind. After investigating the truth about our detention, he released our father and daughter as well. . We and the homeless Kane''s apprentices dispersed separately. The current ck Fire Ind has been surrounded by thew enforcement officers of the Tower of Stars, and no one is allowed to enter. It is said that after the investigation is over, this ck Fire Ind, as an unowned ind, will be taken back by the Tower of Stars and auctioned. . s, although this is and of unbelievers, and I am still a wizard, I should not believe in gods, but after I learned of Kane''s death, I suddenly felt that Kane''s sin must have offended the gods, so the miracle will happen. I feel a little dreamy now, I was ready to die inside, but I didn''t expect toe back safely like this inexplicably. " Ma finished speaking in one breath, her expression gradually changed from agitated to calm. Li Wei listened quietly, andforted: "I heard a saying when I was in the world, the wicked will be punished by the wicked. This Kane must have offended many people by doing all the evil things, and he may be even more scumbag than Kane , It''s even more hateful, even a viin who doesn''t behave like a human being will avenge you. Since you and your daughter have returned safely, you can rest assured to stay in the Pale Tower to cultivate well, arent you a mentor of the Burning faction? In the future, I''ll just find one for your daughter. Besides, your daughter ispatible with the three elements of earth, fire, and wind, so there is no need to die on the burning faction. The earth faction is good at defense, and the storm faction is good at speed. These are very good for a girl. As long as you run fast enough, the danger will not be able to catch up with you. " Hearing this, Ma was so moved, he said with snot and tears: "Your Excellency, Li Wei, you are right, I had too high expectations for my daughter at the beginning, and I wanted her to be the first official daughter in our family. Wizard, Guangzong Yaozu, I also have a bright face. Now that I think about it, even if I dont want to be a wizard, its not bad to be a mortal for the rest of my life. Ma looked away, and he patted his daughter on the shoulder. "Dora, this is the legendary knight I often tell you, Uncle Li Wei, who is also your father''s friend." Dora should be mentally stimted by trauma, she still has a painful face, standing there alone, like a puppet. Ma sighed. Li Wei said: "Dora, a nice name... I am relieved that you have returned safely. Let''s go, I hope you two, father and daughter, will get out of the shadows and wee a new life soon." Li Wei turned and left, waving goodbye. Ma burst into tears and couldn''t make a sound. Countless bitterness and grievances seem to have met a vent. After Ma calmed down, he suddenly discovered that a small bag had appeared on the table at some point. He opened the bag tremblingly, and there were a hundred pieces of Taishi inside... Back to the ninth floor of the gray tower, Li Wei looked solemn. Li Wei also learned some information he wanted to know through Ma. Looking at it now, it is almost the same as he expected. "Kane''s death has been investigated by the pan-ne wizard council." [Wizard Unnatural Death Investigation Bureau], this organization is responsible for investigating the unnatural death of wizards. Li Wei didn''t know if the investigation bureau could investigate him. It has been three months since Kane''s death. There are still nine months to go, if someone from the Bureau of Investigationes to your door during these nine months, it will be bad. "I have money anyway, why don''t I just go back to the world and stay for a year?" As far as Li Wei knows, a one-way "subspace teleportation ticket" to the human world costs 2,000 Taishi per piece. Round trip is 4000 Taishi. Although it is expensive, but now Levi gritted his teeth and could afford it. "Let''s wait a little longer. The subspace portal to the human world is in the Tower of Stars. It''s too far away from here. There may be other dangers on the way." Li Wei dismissed the idea again. So far, the spider sensor has not given any rm, not even a weak one. This is why Li Wei is rtively relieved. If those investigators find out the final murder, then they must have malicious intentions towards Li Wei. Now there is no rm from the spider sensor, which means it should be fine. If the spider senses a slight warning, Li Wei will immediately carry the bucket and run away. Anyway, he has the Dragon King Whale Leviathan, which is full of mobility. "I''ll be fine after these nine months, and I shouldn''t be found out." Li Weiforted himself. Because of this sense of urgency, Li Wei practiced even harder. Time soon came to the moon of the wheat field. On this day, in the sea outside the Pale Pagoda, a sea beast suddenly came through the waves. The sea beast looked like a seahorse, and its strength was at the level of a senior wizard apprentice. On the back of the sea beast, two official wizards are taking a nap with their eyes closed, a man and a woman, both wearing thew enforcement robes of the Tower of Stars. When he reached the coast, the male enforcer chanted a spell, and a golden envelope flew out of his hand and flew into the gray tower. The envelope reads, "Tacarius of the Stars performs official duties, and hereby applies to enter the Pale Tower." Inside the seventh floor of the White Tower. Tower Master Herman frowned at the golden envelope that appeared, he was naturally familiar with it. "The Enforcer of the Tower of Stars? What are you doing here? Mai Lin, I''m too busy to get away, so go and greet me." The tower owner called Teacher Mai Lin over and said. "Okay, Tower Master." Mai Lin came to the coast and looked at thew enforcement officers of a man and a woman. "I don''t know who you two are looking for?" She asked. Thew enforcer who called himself Callius said: "Ma and Dora, are you wizard apprentices here, we have something to ask them, and we will naturally leave after the inquiry." Ma used to be Mai Lin''s apprentice, so Mai Lin knew it naturally. "Ok." ording to the provisions of thew, she has no way to stop the investigation of the Tower of Stars, so she can only let it go. "Thank you, we will soon, we won''t stay in your ce for a long time." Another femalew enforcement officer said politely. "It''s okay, we will fully cooperate with the investigation." Mai Lin smiled confidently and calmly. The Pale Tower has always beenw-abiding, and the wizard apprentices under itsmand are not like other organizations thinking about making troubles all day long. They are a group ofw-abiding and good citizens. Especially little Li Wei, who is very well-behaved. In the ninth floor of the gray tower, Li Wei is still practicing, and has no idea what happened outside. Spider Sensing So far, everything works fine. The material shop in Baifan Alley. Ma and Dora have already stood in front of the twow enforcers. One of the enforcers waved his wand, and a sound-proof barrier was formed. Ma and Dora looked puzzled, wondering what the enforcer wanted to do, maybe it had something to do with Kane. "Hello, Mr. Ma, I am the enforcer of the Tower of Stars, Karius, and this is my colleague, Chris. The two of us are here this time, and we have some questions to ask you. You don''t have to panic, just answer truthfully. Don''t lie to us, believe me, we have a way to tell if you are lying." Karius said with a smile. "Okay, Lord Carleus, I know everything, and I will say everything." Kalius nodded, and started asking questions with his colleagues. After the twow enforcers finished their inquiries and left the Pale Tower, Li Wei was still practicing. The sea beast rides the wind and waves, and the two enforcers are chatting. "Ma and Dora have already agreed to be witnesses to use the fire-yer Kane of the Azure me Alliance. Hehe, some outsiders from the Burning faction are still making small moves on my site in the Azure Realm. This Kai Well, he is a member of this alliance, and now that Kane''s scandal is spreading, I want to see how the Azure me Alliance handles it." Karius sneered. "That''s right, did the Unnatural Death Investigation Bureau find out the cause of Kane''s death?" Chris asked suddenly. "No, I can only confirm that Kane is dead through the soul jade, but now I can''t find where Kane''s body is. In this vast and endless sea, ordinary investigators can''t find anything at all. Those people, jointly issued a statement to put pressure on our Tower of Stars, saying that we don''t respect the rights of minority groups like them, and that we are too perfunctory in investigating Kane''s death." Karius said helplessly. When Chris heard this, she sneered: "Our tower of stars is perfunctory? Hehe, these people don''t know how busy we are now. Recently, not only in the Azure Realm, but in the entire wizarding world, more and more ck wizarding organizations have started It seems that there is a ck hand behind the scenes doing something. Now there is no one to investigate the death of a Burning faction wizard, and this Kane is still aplete scum, in my opinion, death is not a pity." The two enforcers chatted and left the Pale Tower. Li Wei only learned of the news that thew enforcer hade a month after thew enforcer had left. He was obsessed with cultivation during this period of time, and hurriedly improved his strength. When he went to find Ma after leaving the customs, he only learned about it from Ma. "Interesting, it seems that the Tower of Stars and the Alliance of Azure me have a problem." As far as Li Wei knows, the Azure me is an allianceposed of wizards from all burning factions in the Azure Territory. These wizards from the Burning faction live in the Azure Territory for various reasons. The local newspaper group kept warm, and this organization was established. At the beginning, the organization was quite normal. But the more it gets to the end, the more it bes sour, and it always seeks some interests in the name of safeguarding the interests of minority groups. Although the Tower of Stars is not happy with this organization, there is nothing they can do about it. After all, everyone is a member of the Pan-ne Wizards Council, so there is no need to get too rigid. Moreover, the Burning faction in the Crimson Realm is also one of thergest factions. In the "big councilor" seats of the pan-ne wizard council, the Burning faction has slightly more seats than the Ocean faction. After learning that the twow enforcement officers only came to inquire about Kane''s crimes against Dora and other wizard apprentices, Levi was relieved. It has been so long, and the man behind Kane''s death has not been investigated until now, so it will be even more difficult to have any results in the follow-up, and the probability of being caught is not high. Li Wei began his normal practice. There are not many breathing methods he can practice in terms of breathing methods, only blood beasts, red lotus, and phoenix. So I can spare some time to "perfuse" the practice of wizard apprentices. Currently he has mastered the four major meditation methods. They are the second-order deep-sea meditation, the night crow meditation, the earth meditation, and the first-order sun meditation. Among them, the earth meditation method and the sun meditation method have the blessing of element affinity talent, and the practice speed is far faster than the other two. Especially the meditation method of the earth, which is not far from the third level. Li Wei wants to be promoted to a high-level wizard apprentice as soon as possible, so that he can learn more tricks, and secondly, he can help the ck Magic de break the limit and be promoted to the fourth rank. After the fourth level of the ck Demon de, his Nine Swords form should be stronger. This is currently the fastest way to improve your strength. Throughout the second half of 1021, Li Wei never stepped out of the Pale Tower. Now Ma is back, and with the help of Levi, he and his daughter Dora have graduallye out from Kane''s shadow. The cooperation between Li Wei and Ma continued, and Ma also found some breathing method inheritance diagrams for Li Wei during this period. Apart from strength and speed, to Li Wei''s surprise, Ma actually found himself an excellent-quality endurance breathing method and a superficial-quality perception breathing method. That endurance breathing method is called "Humpbacked Dragon Breathing Method", which is the first breathing method named Dragon that Li Wei got. Another breathing method with a name that Li Wei knows is "Dragon''s Breathing Method" by the Emerald Royal Family. The symbol behind it is the Emerald Dragon, a beautiful and elegant green dragon in mythology. But the royal breathwork is of perfect quality. This hunchbacked dragon breathing method is slightly inferior to that of the royal family, and it is simr to the ck snake breathing method before breaking the limit. Humpbacked dragon, judging from the description of myths and legends, Li Wei thinks it should be a kind of giant dragon, but I dont know if it is a pure-blooded dragon or a sub-dragon. The reason why it is called a hump-backed dragon is because the back of this giant dragon has a hump simr to that of a camel. Li Wei looked at the description of the breathing method, and couldn''t help but look weird. "Howe this humpbacked dragon breathing method will also grow an extra organ, which is as good as the blood whale breathing method." Li Wei now has a whale sac in his body that was born by the blood whale breathing method. This organ is somewhat simr to the extraordinary organ after the legend, but unlike the extraordinary organ, this organ can be produced without the liver reaching the legendary state. It is simr to the blood whale breathing method. After the hunchback dragon breathing method is advanced to the knight, a hump will be produced on the back. The function of the hump is also somewhat simr to the pouch of the blood whale, which can store arge amount of food energy. The slight difference is that the hump can also absorb part of the enemy''s attack power and potential energy during the battle without exceeding the upper limit of the hump. , and then stored in the hump, and this power can be reversely applied to the enemy through the hump at any time, simr to anti-injury. So Li Wei learned the hump-backed dragon breathing method without any hesitation. Anyway, he has the special effect of [Hundred Faces and Thousand Faces]. As for the secret medicine of "Humpbacked Dragon Breathing Method", Li Wei took a look and found that it was simr to what he imagined. The main medicine was earth dragon blood, which is one of the few creatures in the world that contains dragon blood. But here, the blood of the dragon king whale Leviathan can be used instead. "Although this is too cruel to Leviathan, there is no other way. I can only catch it and give it some delicious supplements in the future, or find a wife for it in the future and give birth to a brood of baby dragon king whales." Let me squeeze." In addition to the hunchbacked dragon breathing method, another perception type of breathing method is called "ck Water Sting Breathing Method". Li Wei looked at it, and felt that this breathing method was not too different from the human-faced spider breathing method. When he reached his limit, he could use it as a material for breaking the limit of the human-faced spider breathing method or the night owl breathing method. These two breathing methods are both unexpected joys of Li Wei during this period. Holy calendar 1022, the original month. It has been almost a year since Kane''s death. So far, no one hase to investigate Li Wei. Li Wei is also basically sure that the authorities did not make great efforts to investigate Kane''s death. They may just send a few grassrootsw enforcement officers to make a show, go through the process, and then wait until the prosecution period is over, and let it go. up. He nned to go to that small ind in another year or a half to see if Kane''s body was still there and no one had touched it. Then make Kane a living dead, if not there. It is worth mentioning that after getting the "ck Water Sting Breathing Method", Li Wei quickly pushed it to the limit. Then a special effect of primary vibration perception was born, and there was no second special effect. Li Wei did not hesitate to use this breathing method as a material, and together with the night owl breathing method, fed it to the man-faced spider breathing method. It may be because the human-faced spider breathing method and the night owl breathing method are both sixth-order extreme breathing methods. After the night owl breathing method was integrated into the human-faced spider breathing method, the human-faced spider breathing method has undergone great changes. Levy Human-faced owl breathing method: sixth level (1/40000), special effects: advanced perception, spider induction, night favorer. 9200+ words are updated today, 3000 words are added, and the remaining 40,000 words are owed. Chapter 161: Senior Wizard Apprentice! (Big Chapter 161 Advanced Wizard Apprentice! (big chapter to order) In the ninth floor of the gray tower, Li Wei looked at the proficiency panel with a pensive expression on his face. His previous fusion breathing method used low-level fusion to high-level, and he has never fused between the same level. Human-faced spider breathing method and night owl breathing method are both sixth-order extreme breathing methods, and the levels should be simr. When Li Wei fused the Seed of the Night Owl to the Seed of the Faced Spider, he felt the struggle of the Night Owl. It seemed that fusion of the same level was more difficult than fusion of a high level and a low level. Two evenly matched breathing method seeds were not convinced and merged with each other. Finally, a strange seed appeared on Li Wei''s heart. "The seed of a human-faced owl." In myths and legends, there is no such thing as a human-faced owl, so this should be considered a mutation... The human-faced owl has a human face and is covered with the ck feathers of a night owl. At the same time, there are eight spider legs protruding from the back, and the spider legs are covered with fine bristles. It looks like a sewing monster, nothing like it. But no matter what, Li Wei can be considered a sessful integration. There are three special effects in the human face owl breathing method. [Spider Sensation], from the human-faced spider, is equivalent to inheriting it, and there is no change from before. [Dark Night Blesser]es from Night Owl, and remains unchanged from before. Thetest [advanced perception] is a fusion of the human-faced spider''s [advanced vibration perception] and the night owl''s [advanced hearing]. [Advanced Perception: A special ability born from the fusion of the simr characteristics of human-faced spiders and night owls. Itbines the nuances of advanced vibration perception and therge range of advanced hearing. The current perception range is an area with a radius of 1,000 meters centered on you ! "The range of advanced vibration perception was only tens of meters before, but now it has suddenly expanded to a kilometer, which is a huge improvement." Li Wei was pleasantly surprised. This mutation fusion, the effect is surprisingly good. Advanced perception such as ?? is advanced to top-level perception, and the scope may be evenrger. The current high-level perception, in Li Wei''s view, is already equivalent to the low-profile version of the "spiritual consciousness" of a cultivator. With him as the center, within a kilometer range, except for some who have set istion spells, basically every move of the entire Gray Tower apprentices is within Li Wei''s perception range. From the smallest ants and mosquitoes to the movements of birds and beasts in the forest, they cannot escape Li Wei''s perception. He closed his eyes, but he could feel the whole world. In the range of perception that belongs to Li Wei, he even has the illusion that he is omniscient and omnipotent, and that I am God. With the letter of the ck snake, and through advanced perception, Li Wei can not only track and lock the enemy, but also predict many attacks from a long distance, such as the wizard''s spellcasting action, etc., so as to avoid it directly, making his actualbat ability even more perverted . "However, the secret medicines used in the human-faced spider breathing method or the night owl breathing method can no longer work alone. I may need tobine these two breathing method secret medicines to develop a new secret medicine alone." Lee Wei thought of a new question. For Li Wei, who is both an advanced pharmacy apprentice and a master of breathing techniques, these should not be difficult. And even if there is no secret medicine, it is not difficult to improve the human-faced owl breathing method to the seventh level. In addition to the birth of the human face owl breathing method. In the past half a year, Li Wei has also advanced the hunchbacked dragon breathing method to the eighth level. Levy Humpbacked dragon breathing method: eighth level (1/100000), special effect: extraordinary endurance. With a thought, the flying fish robe on his back bulged high. Li Wei took off the robe, and he could feel that there was a slightly raised hump-like back on his back. This spine is covered with scales. This is the hump of the humpback dragon, which can be used to store a huge amount of food energy, which is much higher than the upper limit of the blood whale''s bag. In addition, it can also absorb the force transmitted from the enemy to itself, then temporarily store this force, and then bounce back to the enemy in reverse. This effect is extremely suitable forbat. This has greatly improved Li Wei''s strength. He came directly to the shore. Found the dragon king whale Leviathan resting on the sea. In order to make it easier for him to cut leeks, Li Wei now supplies the Dragon King Whale with sea animal meat that is high-level wizard apprentice level. Just to buy sea beast meat for this guy, it takes a lot of gold coins. After all, Li Wei is too busy, and he doesnt have much time to give this guy to catch sea beasts himself, so he directly asks Ma to purchase them inrge quantities from the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. Currently, among Li Weixing''s breathing methods, the three major breathing methods of ck snake, red lotus, and humpbacked dragon all require Leviathan''s blood or ambergris as a secret medicine. Li Wei is naturally delicious and delicious, offering Leviathan like an ancestor. In addition to providing secret medicine, Leviathan is also Li Wei''s practice object. After all, Leviathan is also a supernatural creature, and it is still very resistant to beating. "Come on, Leviathan, hit me." Levi made a perverted request. Leviathan didn''t know what the master wanted to do. In its understanding, it cannot contradict the man in front of it. Otherwise he might take that sledgehammer and hit himself on the head...it really hurts. So Leviathan refused at first. Until Li Wei said again: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t me you, juste." Leviathan finally made up his mind, snorted, and sprayed a high column of water, as if to say: "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a request when I grow up so big." Leviathan split the sea, riding the wind and waves like a speedboat, rushing towards Levi. Li Wei pushed forward with both hands, and the solid ck scales protected his body. Boom! The shock wave scattered the nearby sea area. A ring of extraordinary creatures weighing tens of tons hit Li Wei''s palm with terrifying brute force. Li Wei was sent flying. In mid-air, his face was calm. A part of Leviathan''s huge force just flowed along his arms, passed through his chest, and poured into the hump on his back. That domineering force keeps spinning and wandering among the humps, never stopping. Then Li Weinded lightly, stepped on the sea water, and shot out of his body. The force in his hump began to flow back. He pushed out the palm of his right hand unremarkably. Collided with the Dragon King Whale Leviathan who charged again. This time. While Li Wei''s body was flying upside down. The body of the dragon king whale Leviathan was also suddenly knocked out of the water. Boom. Leviathan floated unsteadily on the water, apparently not understanding why his master''s power had soared so much in a short period of time. Li Wei looked up to the sky andughed. This hump is so easy to use. Not to mention the basic function of storing food and fat. Just the two effects of shock absorption and anti-shock are enough to be called a truly extraordinary organ. The hump can absorb part of the force, and it has the effect of reducing the force in a disguised form. At the same time, this force will run inside the hump, and finally bounce back with the help of Li Wei''s body. But this hump can only absorb part of physical attacks, and it cannot have any effect on some magic attacks. But even that is perverted enough. "This hunchbacked dragon breathing method is very powerful. It can be used as my main endurance breathing method in the future. After the limit is reached, I can integrate the blood whale into the limit breaking." Li Wei thought about it, his extraordinary stamina had stagnated for a long time, and the battle with the official wizard was getting weaker and weaker. This hunchbacked dragon breathing method is a timely help for him. It is not difficult to limit the breathing method of the humpbacked dragon, and it will be almost enough to give him another half a year. Discussed with Leviathan. Li Wei returned to the Gray Tower happily. During this time, in order to quickly increase their strength. In response to possible crises, Li Wei lived very tensely. He rxed a little, went to Mai Lin to help refine the potion, and had a rest. His medicine will be able to reach the seventh level soon. After the seventh level, he will be a real official pharmacist. He only needs to refine a one-ring potion under the notarization of the Pharmacist Association to obtain the official pharmacist status. And you can sell your own medicines through official and legal channels to make money. After you gradually be famous, making money is not too difficult for Yihuan pharmacists. And with the assistance of a pharmacist, Li Wei''s wizard practice will be smoother. Li Wei even thought about whether to create another artifact-making inheritance before. After all, he also has a forging foundation, but after thinking about it, lets forget it for the time being. I have enough things to do now, a pharmacist is enough for this kind of auxiliary upation. There is no need to do everything by yourself, if you need a witchcraft, just buy it. Pharmaceuticals are things that need to be taken, so Li Wei is naturally more at ease making them himself. The tower master is still studying his alchemy form. Li Wei feels that if the tower master can really research it, with this alchemy form, he may be a [schr] of the pan-ne wizard council. The status of the tower is definitely rising. A [schr] sits in charge, and other forces will think about it before doing things. Offending a schr is offending the pan-ne wizard council. Is it worth it? On the side of the pan-ne wizard council, the treatment of schrs ispletely different from that of ordinary official wizards. The death of a lowest-level [first-level schr], ording to thew, the time limit for prosecution is a full ten years. It can be seen that pan The ne Wizards Council''s attitude towards [schrs] is no longer important. Days passed by in such an ordinary routine. 1022 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. A whole year has passed since Kane''s death. This year, except for the two enforcers from the Tower of Stars who came to question Ma and Dora, no one else came to the Pale Tower. In Li Wei''s view, he should have escaped the huge French Open, which made him relieved, and it seemed that he didn''t need to escape back to the world. Unless it is absolutely necessary, Li Wei doesn''t want to go back to the human world, which will definitely hinder his practice as a wizard. Moreover, the ticket to return to the world is really expensive, enough to buy a few top-quality Yihuan witchcraft, two thousand taishi for a ticket, and the round trip is four thousand taishi. For most ordinary wizards, even official wizards, who can afford this? So Senior Sister Winnie told Li Wei from the very beginning, don''t think about going back to the world. "Wait a little longer, wait another half a year, and go to the ind where Kane is buried." In Li Wei''s heart, he still wanted to make Kane a living dead, and keep it as his hole card and killer. Another monthter, Li Wei and Mu Di held another "team building" event for the first anniversary of the "Twilight Knights" on an uninhabited ind on a dark and stormy night. The content of the activity is nothing more than exchanging the experience and insights of legendary knights, drinking and chatting with each other, and both of them have gained a lot. At the end of the event, Li Wei and Mu Di had a contest where only thepetition was decided, and life and death were not decided. In the end, it was still Li Wei who won, which made Mu Di willing to bow down. Mu Di couldn''t help feeling that there was still a huge gap between the same legendary knights. Li Wei also advised Mudi not to give up the practice of wizards. Legendary knights like them, although not talented, but with the perseverance and heart of legendary knights, as long as they don''t give up, it is not that there is no chance of bing an official wizard in the future. Once you be an official wizard, your life expectancy will start at two hundred. In that way, Emperor Mu would have more time to break the shackles of the legendary knight and break through himself. Mu Di agreed, he felt that what the head of the group said was very reasonable. Moreover, with the wizard''s research ability, maybe he can really find a way to break through the legendary knight. Especially in the wizarding world, there are life schools proficient in "variation", "bloodlines", "transformation" and "monsterology". It is possible to break the bloodline restriction. After the formation of the team with the Mudi organization ispleted. Li Wei returned to the Pale Tower to continue his practice. Defeating Emperor Mu is not something to be proud of. Li Wei knows that if there is no proficiency panel, there is a high probability that his current achievements may not be as good as Mudi. He has to make persistent efforts and give full y to his advantage of cheating. It''s cool to be on and off for a while, and it''s cool to be on and off all the time. In the year 1022 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. A high-ranking member of the Tower of Stars bombarded a wizard of the burning faction of the Azure me Alliance for viting severalws and regtions of the pan-ne wizard council, and demanded that the Azure me Alliance conduct a thorough self-examination and self-examination of its alliance members . Otherwise, some members of the Azure me Alliance will be expelled from the country, driven back to their hometowns, and all their properties in the Azure Realm will be confiscated. The wizard of the burning faction is the fire master Kane who has been dead for more than a year. Poor Kane, he died with regret. Not only did no one really investigate the cause of his death, even after his death, the Tower of Stars turned over old ounts, making him a tool for intrigue among different factions and power struggles. No matter what, this situation is a good thing for Li Wei. In the year 1022 of the Holy See, the month of the wheat field. The Tower of Stars will hold a public auction for ck Fire Ind. But because of the fires all over the ck Fire Ind, and the original owner of the ck Fire Ind, Kane, died without knowing why. So in the Azure Realm, where there are basically wizards from the ocean faction, no one has been bidding on this not-so-small ind. Although Li Wei really wanted to have his own ind, it was a pity that he was only a wizard apprentice. Even if he had the money to participate in the auction, there was a high probability that the Tower of Stars would not give this ind to him, a wizard apprentice. And now its pretty good in the Pale Tower, with a group of powerful tower owners sitting in the town, its much better than the ck Fire Ind. Li Wei''s idea is that after he bes an official wizard, he will buy an ind from the official channel of the Tower of Stars and be the owner of the ind himself. Of course, he will not leave the Pale Tower, but just build a secret base of his own outside the Pale Tower. There are some things that are not convenient for Li Wei to do in this gray and white tower. It is convenient to have a territory of his own. For example, using the living dead, using the summoning spell of the death faction, or cultivating your own army of armored scorpions in the future, it is very inconvenient in the Pale Tower. In the end, after three price reductions, the price of ck Fire Ind was finally reduced to 5,000 taishi. No one participated in the auction, so the auction was passed. The Tower of Stars had no choice but to put ck Fire Ind on hold temporarily, and sent people to guard it, waiting for someone who was destined toe to buy it. In the Endless Sea, except for the very small and mysterious inds, basically the inds with names and surnames are all the property of the Tower of Stars. Although there are some good uninhabited inds in some dangerous sea areas, there are supernatural creatures everywhere, and ordinary wizards are simply seeking their own death if they go there. asionally inquire about outside news, most of the time, Li Wei keeps his ears to the outside world, ording to his own pace, patiently absorbing experience, he wants to be a senior wizard apprentice this year. In the year 1022 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. The human world, the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Ice Queen, Goddess Knight Aisha was lying on the bed at the moment, her silver teeth clenched, sweat soaked the loose robe of this legendary female knight, her strong and soft muscles swelled up, and she looked down at herself. On the other side of the bed, an old woman in a snow robe was anxiously and nervously waiting for all this. This old woman is a bishop of the Ice and Snow Church, and she is here to deliver the Ice Queen Aisha. "Queen, push harder, it''s about toe out." The old woman urged. Aisha frowned and kept pushing hard. Not even the willpower of her legendary knight could bear the pain of such a childbirth. The price for the birth of a "Holy One" is really high. Aisha thought in her heart. Finally, the painsted for a full day. Aisha was exhausted, and the whole bed was wet with sweat. The fetus in her womb was finally born. Bishop Ice and Snow is holding the fetus. This is a crystal clear baby girl carved out of ice crystals. On the baby''s forehead, there is a six-pointed snowke logo. After the baby came out, she didn''t cry or fuss. She opened her eyes, and snowkes swirled in her pupils. On this day, the giant statue of the Ice and Snow Goddess on the square of the Ice and Snow King City emitted a dazzling blue light and shot straight into the sky. Over the Ice and Snow King City, heavy snow fell all over the sky, and the snowkes fell on the world, swearing the birth of the saint. Countless people of the Eternal Night Kingdom braved the blizzard and went to the Ice and Snow Dynasty to make a pilgrimage to the gods in their hearts. The Holy One descends and walks the world to deal with the scourge of this intensifying evil tide. Since ancient times, the open and secret struggle between the gods of the astral world and the masters of multiple nes has never stopped and will never end. And in Tulip cor, Flower City. Andrew, who haspleted the assessment indicators assigned by Li Wei this year, is ying chess with Anderson again. For blood races like them with a long lifespan, ying chess is a good way to pass the time. Suddenly, a beautiful owlnded on the castle wall, and Anderson and Andrew said in unison, "Good morning, Miss Eve." The owl transformed into a cold temperament witch, holding a small storage bag in her hand. "Letter from the Pale Tower, send it." "Miss Eve, don''t be in a hurry, drink some fine wine here." Andersonughed. "Sorry, I''m busy." Miss Messenger turned into an owl and left here. Only two blood races were left looking at each other. "Quick, quick, open it and see what your master wrote." Anderson urged. Andrew opened it silently. Inside is a letter and a picture of breathing method inheritance. Andrew opened the letter and looked at it silently. After reading it, Andrew put away the letter. The master asked Andrew to search for the inheritance and whereabouts of the Van Helsing family and the Duncan family in the world ording to the clues he mailed. As a vampire, he knew something about the Van Helsing family of vampire hunters, but he certainly didn''t know as much as Elder Anderson. "Elder Anderson, have you been in contact with the Van Helsing family or the Duncan family?" Andrew asked. Anderson seems to be brought up some memories. "I have basically never been in contact with the Duncan family. I only learned some of the secrets of the Van Helsing family after I became a legendary knight. This family is called the family of vampire hunters. Their heritage is very long, much longer than the history of the Emerald Kingdom. , and when I came into contact with the Van Helsing family, their family had declined to the point where there was only onest vampire hunter, and his name was "Di", and Di was a rare genius in the Van Helsing family. Several ancestors, he mastered the power called Fayin, and practiced it to the highest level. It is infinitely close to the power of a wizard. I fought a battle with the flute, and there was no winner. In the end, he saw me and the ordinary The blood race is different, so we stopped. The two of us didn''t know each other, and became good friends. Later, because of the rtionship between our two identities, Di and I had littlemunication. I continued to be my vampire, and he continued to be a vampire hunter. Thest time I heard about Di was in the Shining Tavern. Di broke into the forbidden area of ??the Church''s Heavenly Mountain, tried to steal the church''s treasure, and was killed by the guards of the Church''s Heavenly Mountain. At first, I thought that he was trying to steal the sealed holy relic of the church, but then I realized that what Di wanted to steal...was the remains of the saints of the previous generation. " Anderson recalled the past. If Andrew hadn''t asked these things suddenly, he would have been dusty in his mind. He lived a long time and saw a lot, so he had a lot of memories. He had to learn to bury some memories. Andrew said: "The remains of the saint...are there still? I thought that thing had disappeared long ago." Anderson said: "There should be, I''m not sure, after all, the saints are also divided into many generations. Haven''t the major churches announced the birth of their own saints recently?" Andrew stopped talking. The clues given to him by the master did not mention the information about the flute. They were all clues about the four major families that were older than the flute, and many of them had lost their value with the passage of time. Looking at it now, regardless of the monster killer Duncan family, the inheritance of the vampire hunter Van Helsing family may be in the church. "Paradise Mountain, s, if it is here, then this inheritance is basically useless." Andrew shook his head inwardly. Paradise Mountain is a forbidden area of ??the Holy Hui Church. is the ce where the Churchmunicates with the Father of Heaven. On Paradise Mountain, many [Sealed Sacred Relics] handed down from the church since ancient times are sealed. This is a ce of miracles. It is also the ce where the first generation of saints fell in the mouth of the Holy Hui Church. The so-called seven knights of the sky inter generations also came from here. Of course, in Andrew''s view, this statement is to deceive ordinary knights and mortals. After all, on this continent, there are seven righteous gods, and the Father of Heaven is only one of them, and each family has its own version. When Andrew was wandering in the East Pole Empire in the early years, he also got another version of the knight''s origin statement there. "Great, supreme king of dragons! He forged the iron bones of the knight with his own dragon scales and gold; he forged the body of the knight with his own dragon blood and y; I got the knight''s insight, and finally, with a mouthful of warm dragon''s breath, I endowed the knight with the soul." In short, each church has its own theory of origin, and it has grown up in its own country. Andrew feels that these behaviors of the church are putting money on his face. Of course, although the church has a long-standing habit of bragging, but if what Knight Anderson said is true, then if there are any traces of the inheritance of the Van Helsing family that the master cares about, there is a high probability that it may be in Paradise Mountain. Even if Andrew has the strength close to that of a legendary knight, he dare not go to Paradise Mountain. He intends to continue to search for other possibilities in the mortal world, and to search for other clues given by the master. If it really doesn''t work, he will tell the master about the Heavenly Mountain and let him decide. As for the second thing the master told him, it was rted to Anderson. "Elder, the master asked me to tell you that he has advanced to the realm of legendary knights and established an organization called [Twilight Knights]. He wants to form a knight order full of legendary knights, and you, the elder, are the deputy long." "Huh?" Knight Anderson looked confused. I was ying chess and sleeping at home, and suddenly I became the deputy head of some knight order. "This kid... But the concept and purpose of [Twilight Knights] is exactly what I want, so I''ll try to be the deputy leader." Anderson said. "By the way, elder, this is what the master asked me to give you. He said it might be useful to you." Andrew handed the breathing method inheritance map to Anderson, who took it over. "Blood beast breathing method?" In the year 1022 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. Endless Sea, Pale Tower. As early as half a year ago, Li Wei developed a brand-new secret medicine of the human face owl breathing method, and the effect was good. A month ago, Li Wei took the human-faced owl breathing method to the seventh level limit, and the special effect [advanced perception] was advanced to [top perception], and the range of perception was wider, twice the original. Only need to break the limit one more time, and Li Wei can advance from [Top Perception] to [Extraordinary Perception]. However, the breathing method of the perceptual type can only be encountered but cannot be sought, and can only be followed by fate. Up to now, three of them can be found, which has far exceeded Li Wei''s expectations. In addition to the limit of the human-faced owl''s breathing method, Li Wei''s wizard way can be regarded as a major breakthrough. On the Klein crystal, Li Wei''s spiritual power is revealed. "Mental Power: 11" "Magic power limit: 107 points." After Li Wei''s continuous efforts. "Earth Meditation Method" sessfully stepped into the third level ahead of "Deep Sea Meditation Method" and "Night Crow Meditation Method". Levy Earth Meditation: Level 3 (1/10000) This means that in terms of mental power, Li Wei has advanced to the category of senior wizard apprentices. His current spell slots have reached ten. No matter which school of meditation is used to step into the spiritual power category of an advanced wizard apprentice, it will not affect the unlocking of new spell slots. Its just that Li Wei is now at the highest state of the earth meditation method. If he learns the meditation method of other schools, the power must not be as good as that of the earth school. For the five new spell slots, Li Wei intends to learn a trick defense of the Earth School, which Li Wei has long been interested in. That is the strongest defensive trick of the Earth School, [Stone Skin Art], although the name is ugly, but its advanced spell is also the famous part of [Rock Body]. [Stone Skin Technique] and [Rock Body] are both passive defensive tricks, which are directly solidified on the wizard''s body, which is equivalent to directly transforming the strength of the physical body. As long as there is an attack, like the official wizard of the undead ship killed by Li Wei, it will automatically protect the body without casting spells or singing. This kind of defense, in Li Wei''s opinion, is much better than active defenses like [Water Shield Technique] and [Monster Surrounding]. After all, although this kind of active defense spell has stronger defense power, the cooling time of each spell cast is too long, and it needs to be chanted and cast. If you encounter a fast enemy, there is still the possibility of being interrupted, so it is more convenient to use the spell directly on the body. Stone Skin can alsoplement its own solid ck scale, with the ck scale on top and the stone skin on the bottom. In the storage props of the official wizard who killed before, there is a magic spell book of stone skin. Li Wei immediately started to learn. The solidification of stone skin is simr to that of a tool maker to solidify spells on witchcraft, but the operation is not soplicated. No matter what, you must first build a spell model before you can proceed to the next step of practice. Because of the special effects of Pulse of the Earth, and Li Wei''s previous sessful limit of five tricks, he is already familiar with the construction of the spell model of tricks. The construction of the spell model this time was sessful in three days. Then Li Wei prepared the casting materials for the solidified stone skin technique, including: rock snake scale powder, soil husk, pyroxene powder, stone lizard blood and so on. Li Wei feels that the solidification of the stone skin technique is a bit simr to how a knight uses breathing and secret medicine to transform himself. Perhaps when the wizard designed a spell, he might have referred to the knight''s practice method. Within a few days, Li Wei''s skin transformation by the stone skin technique was initiallypleted. He used a small knife to stab his arm with the sharp tip of the knife without using the solid ck scales. In an instant, a faint green light like a blue rock circted around Li Wei''s body, and spell runes flickered in it. "Stone skin technique, it''s done." 8,000+ updates today, 2,000 words added, and 38,000 left. Chapter 162: Collective advancement! Open the dragons back, take the lead, burn the blood Chapter 162 Collective Advancement! Open the dragon''s back, take the lead, and burn the blood! (Dazhang asks for subscription) At the end of 1022. Following the five extreme tricks of Insect Control, Flower Fairy''s Dew, Wither Ray, Water Archery and Tidal Grasp. Levi finally mastered the sixth trick. This marks that he has officially entered the ranks of senior wizard apprentices. Li Wei put on the sun pattern robe sent by the gray and white tower. This kind of robe is ordinary clothes, with better materials at most, and there is no solidified spell on it, simr to the "school uniform" of the previous life. When Li Wei didn''t get the flying fish robe, he always wore a school uniform in the Pale Tower, and then put on a frost giant''s armor inside the school uniform. But now that the frost giant''s armor has been damaged, Li Wei put away the frost giant''s armor for the time being, and was not in a hurry to melt it down. After the meltdown, it was just a little more Mithril, which was of little help to Li Wei today. This frost giant''s armor was forged by the powerful witch Guerweger of the Ice School when she was in the world. This witch is a legendary figure in the wizarding world. In less than a thousand years, it rose like aet. Let the originally declining Ice School shine again. So Li Wei feels that such an armor is made by a strong man. Keep it, maybe it can y some unexpected roles. White Tower. Mailen''s side. Li Wei was wearing a brand new robe, and Mai Lin looked relieved. "That''s great. With your talent as a child of chaos, you can be a high-level wizard apprentice. I can imagine the hard work you put in. Just as the tower master said when you first came in, don''t be ashamed of yourself just because you are a child of chaos." Discouragement, wizard talent is important, but it cannot determine everything about you, and it cannot define your future life. Many of the powerful people in the pan-ne wizard council today have grown up with ordinary talents." "Yes, teacher, I will work harder in the future, and I will not disappoint the expectations of you and the Tower Master." Li Wei said solemnly. After learning that he was an advanced wizard apprentice, Mai Lin called him over. "As my pharmacy apprentice, it stands to reason that I should give you some gifts after you advance, but I don''t have any good things here, so I will give you a form for a one-ring potion. I hope you will advance to an official pharmacist soon. . Mai Lin solemnly gave Li Wei a memory tablet that recorded the prescription. "This prescription is useless to me now, but to you, if you can sessfully refine it, it will be of great benefit to your practice." Mai Lin added. "Thank you teacher, I will definitely be a formal pharmacist." Li Wei got the prescription. He was really grateful to Teacher Mai Lin. In the future, when I develop and be stronger, I must not forget the teacher''s kindness to me. Repay kindness with kindness, repay grievances with hatred, and be happy with kindness and hatred, life is full of happiness! "It''s okay, I finally met such a talented apprentice, so naturally I won''t let you be buried." Mai Lin said. Chatted with the teacher for a while, and learned that the tower master is still in retreat, and it seems to have reached the most critical moment. Li Wei can only hope that the tower owner seeds, advances to the third ring as soon as possible, and sits in the gray tower, so that he will have the strength to resist the threat of Whale Song Ind. Farewell to the teacher, Li Wei went to the room of Mr. Marko and Mr. Tim. These two teachers also fully affirmed Li Wei''s progress. In addition to these teachers, other apprentices and sister Winnie also sent congrattions to Li Wei. Regardless of whether these congrattions are sincere or false, they always put Li Wei in a good mood, and he has a more sense of belonging and identification with the Pale Tower. Since entering the wizarding world in 1017 of the holy calendar, Li Wei has gone from a low-level wizard apprentice to a high-level wizard apprentice, and from a great knight to a legendary knight. From an unknown little rookie to a still unknown big rookie, the only thing that can be regarded as talking point is his identity as a legendary knight. But for wizards, this kind of talk is just a few days old. Now, in this sea area, everyone has long forgotten Li Wei, the legendary knight. This is exactly what Li Wei expected, to grow stronger in a low-key manner, and develop silently, consistently. Back to the ninth floor of the Gray Tower, Li Wei took out the memory tablet, wanting to see what prescription the teacher rewarded him. After Li Wei read the contents on the memory te, he couldn''t help being surprised. The prescription recorded on this memory tablet is an extremely precious meditation aid form. One Ring PotionSandman''s Deep Dreand. Referred to as "Sandman Potion". This is a meditation auxiliary potion suitable for the first ring and the apprenticeship stage. The value of this prescription is extremely precious. Meditation auxiliary potions are strategic potions for manyrge organizations, because it means the difference in the speed of wizards'' practice. In small wizard organizations, meditation aids are generally only avable to formal wizards, because the production is too small, and it is impossible to give wizards apprentices. The official sorcerer of the Pale Pagoda was only after Mai Lin advanced to the second-ring pharmacist, and barely realized the freedom of meditation aid medicine. Due to the high price of raw materials, this kind of medicine could not be poprized among apprentices, and it was refined by apprentices. Can''t afford it either. Even in the Gray Tower with a second-ring pharmacist, meditation aids are so scarce. Not to mention other wizarding organizations. If you are a child of the elements or other highly talented people, it''s okay, the speed of practice will not be too slow. For example, the practice speed of Li Wei''snd meditation method and sun meditation method is good. But if you are a child of chaos, you basically have no chance to be an official wizard. If you are not talented, how can you be an official wizard if you dont take drugs? Its like ying a game. Youre a non-chief, and you dont have money, what a fart! Li Wei''s deep-sea meditation method is an example. This meditation method was clearly the earliest to get started, but it was overtaken by theter earth meditation method. Up to now, there is no third-level meditation method. This made Li Wei realize how painful it is to have no talent and not be able to take drugs. If I can refine the "Sandman Potion", then my wizard practice speed can be improved to a higher level in the future. Judging from the description of the prescription, the Sandman potion can increase the meditation efficiency of the apprentice stage by 50%, and the meditation efficiency of the first-level wizards by 10%, and only 1% for the second-level wizards. , a high-level wizard,pletely ineffective. "Fifty percent." Li Wei was excited. He has just broken through to the third level of earth meditation. Without the assistance of meditation medicine, even with Li Wei''s current talent of the pulse of the earth, it will take five years to get to the third level and prepare to break through the stage of a formal wizard. . And if Li Wei can take the meditation potion persistently, then within three years, he will be able to bring thend meditation to the third-order limit, and then start trying to break through the official wizard. This gap is still obvious. Li Wei wants to be an official wizard before he is forty years old, so that he has at least 160 years to be a second-ring wizard, break through the shackles of the legendary knight, and explore a new realm. In fact, coupled with the increased lifespan of the legendary knight itself, Li Wei''s time will be more abundant. Of course, for such a heaven-defying potion, the potion materials needed are naturally not easy to find. But because Li Wei just harvested a lot of scarce potion materials in the treacherousnd some time ago, it can be regarded as part of the extraction and collection. It may be difficult to collect all the remaining potion materials in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, so expand the scope and go to other bazaars in other sea areas to find them. Anyway, now that Li Wei has money, the top priority is to convert all this money into realbat power. Li Wei immediately went to the material shop, gave Ma a list and some hard work, and troubled Ma to use his connections and contacts to help him collect as many medicine materials as possible. And he himself, also began to rush to improve the pharmaceutical skills to the seventh level. In the year 1023 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. Miss Messenger sent a mail from the world. After Li Wei opened it, Andrew sent it to himself. Inside the storage bag are some pictures of breathing method inheritance. Unfortunately, in the inheritance map of the breathing method this time, there is no one that Li Wei wants, such as the breathing method of the iron giant crocodile family. Last time he wrote a letter asking Andrew to help him pay attention, but Andrew wrote back saying that after the Montenegro rebellion, the Iron Crocodile family, who also followed the Montenegro rebellion, were directly killed by the royal family after the rebellion subsided, and their family''s breathing method inheritance map also It is missing, and it may have flowed into the treasure house of the royal family. So Andrew asked Li Wei if he wanted to sneak into the royal family''s treasure house. As his blood n, he should be able to do it. By then, all the royal family''s treasures will belong to Li Wei. Li Wei thought in his heart that this kid Andrew is really brave, even more reckless than he was at the beginning, and he actually wanted to rob the king''s treasure house! He thought about it, and decided to let Andrew slow down for the time being. Don''t use Andrew, a very useful human agent, for the sake of a giant iron crocodile breathing method. That would not be worth the candle. In addition, Andrew also brought some clues about the Van Helsing family, ording to Anderson Knight''s spection. The inheritance of the Van Helsing family is very likely to have fallen into the hands of the Holy Radiance Church and sealed up in Heaven Mountain. Paradise Mountain is an important ce for the church, and many important things are sealed in Paradise Mountain. No one knows exactly what level of powerhouse is guarding Heavenly Mountain, because since ancient times, no one who trespassed on Heavenly Mountain, not even a legendary knight, came back alive. "Once everything involves the church, it will be a little troublesome. It is not fun to go to Tiantangshan to do things." You know, recently, the major churches have all dered that their saints havee. In this special period, when going to the church to do things, Li Wei thought about it, and he should not have this ability. Even if Li Wei has the strength to step down from the ordinary church, it doesn''t represent much. That would actually offend the Heavenly Father of the Star Realm. Even the legendary wizards chose to hide from the world and avoid contact with the Seven Gods. It shows that even with the power of the pan-ne wizard council today, there is no guarantee that it can withstand the wrath of the righteous god. Li Wei is not a ring wizard. A rookie who has practiced for two and a half years, it is better not to die. "Forget it, let''s wait and wait for the right time. Now that the tide of magic is recovering, the world is undergoing major changes unseen in thousands of years. Even the church may find it difficult to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai as it did in history, detached from things. Because the changes of dynasties and the rise and fall of families in history are basically mortal things, it is difficult to have an impact on a giant like the church. But this time the recovery of the demon tide is different. Other powerful existences from multiple nes Power is infiltrating the world and confronting the gods, so the major churches have to quickly dere that their saints areing soon, so as to appease the hearts of the people and deal with theing evil tide." "In case there is a powerful monster attacking Tiantang Mountain one day, I will see if I can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters." Li Wei temporarily suppressed his thoughts about the inheritance of the Van Helsing family. Anyway, now that there is God of Fire Dance and Pulse of Earth, this attack and one defense arepletely enough, there is no need to forcibly pursue the affinity of the four elements. Finally, Andrew''s letter also mentioned that Knight Anderson began to retreat after receiving the inheritance diagram of the breathing method sent back by Levi. As a return gift, I asked Andrew to send a breathing method I got some time ago, hoping to learn from and reference for Li Wei to break through the shackles of legend. Li Wei found this breathing method inheritance picture in the storage bag. After seeing the name of this breathing method, he was stunned and showed a helpless smile. "ck Whale Breathing Method". This breathing method evokes Li Wei''s past memories in the world. It reminded him of the days when he was still a little bird, under the shadow of the terrifying Duke of Montenegro, he was desperately bursting his liver every day. Perhaps, without the pressure from the Duke of Montenegro, Li Wei would not have be a legendary knight so quickly. After entering the world of wizards, although Li Wei asionally encountered some enemies, he had never seen an enemy like the Duke of Montenegro who caused him a huge threat and sense of oppression. "ck Whale Breathing Method", a perfect quality power breathing method. Although Li Wei has many powerful breathing methods nowadays, only the red lotus breathing method and the ck whale breathing method are of perfect quality. ck Whale, full name: Tuoshan ck Whale, is the family emblem of the Montenegro family. In myths and legends, it is also known as: Youtian ck Whale. ording to the legend, this kind of giant whale wanders in the void all its life, using endless multi-dimensional nes and even astral worlds as its ocean. Above the ck Whale, there is a huge piece ofnd, on which there is a country called "Montenegro", which is a country on the back of the whale. As a god, he regards the ck whale as the main one, and calls him "whale master". This is also the origin of the family name of the Duke of Montenegro. The Duke of Montenegro wanted to build a fantasy empire of Montenegro, but unfortunately failed. Today, the ck Mountain family has been wiped out. Even the breathing method inheritance map fell into the hands of Anderson Knight somehow, and now after going around, it is still obtained by Li Wei. The secret medicine of the ck whale breathing method is not difficult to find, the blood of a powerful whale, the stronger the better. In the human world, narwhals are usually the main ones, but in this world of wizards, Li Wei couldn''t help but look at the Dragon King Whale, which is carefree spraying water on the beach... In any case, Leviathan was the one who was injured. After getting the ck whale breathing method, Li Wei started this breathing method. The upper limit of this breathing method is high, and there is great potential to be tapped, so Li Wei naturally cannot give up. In the year 1023 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. Kane has been gone for two years. The extrajudicial fanatic Li Wei is still atrge, which undoubtedly chills the hearts of Kane and his son in the underworld. After two years of waiting, Levi felt it was time to make Kane into a living dead. However, in order to be more on the safe side, Li Wei decided to wait for a while to prevent people from the Investigation Bureau from "fishing". Anyway, I have been waiting for two years, so why not wait another half a year? After half a year, my strength can improve a lot, so it''s not toote to go again. As soon as he thought of this, Li Wei endured his temper and continued to wait. In the material shop in Baifan Lane, Ma was busy, and found a lot of materials for refining Sandman Potion for Li Wei. In return, in addition to giving Ma some Taishi as hard work, Li Wei also asked Mai Lin to help Ma''s daughter Sighing Sea Breeze contact the only wizard of the storm faction over there. Because this wizard belongs to the Storm faction, there are not many wizard apprentices under him. In addition, Dora''s three-line affinity talent is already very good, so the two hit it off and happily epted Dora as an apprentice. Maileen is quite appreciative of this wizard''s character, and the rtionship between Sighing Sea Breeze and Gray Tower is also good. The two parties are in a mutual support rtionship, so Ma can rest assured that Dora is practicing here. Now that my daughter has found a good ce, the cooperation between me and Li Wei is also booming, and Mas energy is also very good. As Mas friend, Li Wei is also very happy. In 1023 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Li Wei and Mudi held the second team building event. In the final match, Li Wei still won steadily, but Li Wei could feel that Mudi''s strength had improvedpared to a year ago. When he moved his hands and feet, a faint golden light actually appeared on his body, it seemed that what flowed in Mudi''s blood was not scarlet blood, but golden blood. Mu Di''s overall ability to fight and defend is gradually getting stronger. This further confirms Li Wei''s guess that Emperor Mu should have received the inheritance of the Golden Knight, but he doesn''t know how he inherited the golden bloodline. If he masters this bloodline grafting technique, it is indeed possible for Emperor Mu to pass other The way to break through the legend. Of course, there is another possibility that Modi himself is a bloodline descendant of the Golden Knight Greik. Everyone has their own chances, so Levi no longer guesses randomly. Anyway, he lets him do whatever he wants, and I have a proficiency panel. Waiting for the right time, Li Wei and Mu Di exchanged breathing methods, and learned the breathing methods of the Golden Knight and Mu Di. Judging from Mudi''s performance, the Golden Knight''s breathing method is obviously defensive, which is exactly what Li Wei needs. When the timees, practice this breathing method to the eleventh level. By merging and mutating with his own ck snake breathing method, maybe he can mutate into a very powerful breathing method. Li Wei is looking forward to this day. The year 1023 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. Kane has been gone for two and a half years. In this harvest season. Li Wei''s path of liver experience has also achieved great gains. Wizards, the newly learned sixth trick [Stone Skin Art] has been moved to the fourth-order limit by Li Wei. Its defensive power is second to none among passive tricks, and with the stone skin technique stacked under the solid ck scales to protect itself, Li Wei''s sense of security has improved a lot. And pushing the stone skin technique to the limit will also be helpful for Li Wei to learn the advanced version of the stone skin technique in the future. In terms of meditation, the deep-sea meditation is steadily and slowly moving towards the third level. The Sun meditation of the burning faction is almost at the third level, and it seems that it will surpass the deep-sea meditation, which makes Li Wei quite helpless. I am probably a fake apprentice of the Ocean School. If I had known this earlier, it would have been great if Wizard Ron had assigned himself to the Burning faction or the Earth faction. In addition to the wizard''s way, Li Wei''s knight aspect is even more rewarding. The newly acquired ck Whale Breathing Technique has reached the eighth level, giving birth to a new extraordinary power. The extraordinary power of the eighth level does not add much to the current Levi. After the ninth level of the ck whale breathing method, the extraordinary power can be further advanced to y a real role. In addition, the breathing method of the humpbacked dragon and the breathing method of the phoenix have all been practiced to the ninth level. The humpbacked dragon breathing method reaches the limit after the ninth level. Levy Humpbacked dragon breathing method: ninth level (extreme), special effect: dragon spine (gas state). Ninth-level packback dragon, the original extraordinary stamina is advanced for a new special effect, the dragon spine. Dragon spine: As a powerful dragon, the humpbacked dragon''s spine contains endless power that will never be exhausted. The ck energy gathers in your spine, and you have the stamina of a humpbacked dragon! In Li Wei''s body, along with the movement of the hunchbacked dragon''s breathing method, the hump above the heart, the back rises high, and the giant beast shaped like a spiny dragon is constantly emitting ck air. These ck air flows through Li Wei''s body, and finally Converging on Levi''s "girder", that is, the spine. This makes Li Wei''s spine look like a pitch-ck pir, terrifying and strange. Li Wei took a deep breath, and spit out two long dragons of white smoke from his nostrils. His back protruded like a dragon''s back! If you look from behind, you can vaguely see a huge ck pir running through Li Wei''s back. This is "Dragon''s Back"! This kind of stamina, ording to Li Wei''s rough estimate, is at least twice that of extraordinary stamina! Originally, Li Wei''s extraordinary stamina was already strong enough, but now that he has transformed into a dragon''s spine, his fighting endurance will be even more abnormal, which can only be described as inhuman or monster. The breathing method of the humpbacked dragon is very powerful, and Li Wei did not hesitate. Immediately integrated the blood whale breathing method and the few shallow-level breathing methods obtained before into the humpback dragon breathing method, breaking the limit of the humpback dragon breathing method. After the blood whale breathing method was integrated into the hunchback dragon breathing method, Li Wei noticed that the blood whale''s pouch had not disappeared, and it was still in his body. This organ, which was born by the blood whale breathing method, has now be a part of Li Wei''s body, forming Li Wei''s internal organs together with the internal organs. This is good news for Levi. Only with a blood whale pouch and a hump can it provide continuous energy support for its own dragon spine! Now Li Wei can go without food for three years and eat one meal for three years. It is the benefits that these two organs bring to Li Wei. Basically put an end to the possibility of Levi bing a knight lunatic. After the ninth level of Phoenix Breathing Technique, Li Wei was even more surprised. Levy Phoenix breathing method: ninth level (11235/150000), special effect: blood ember (gas state), resurgence. [Blood Ember: The ck air from the phoenix fills your body, strengthens your blood, enhances your physique, and reshapes your fleshly body. Your physique has undergone a radical change. It is not a legend that broken limbs are reborn, and bones give birth to white flesh. ! It is only a ninth-level phoenix, but it has such powerful special effects, which is worthy of the name of the phoenix. Li Wei finally knew why the family behind this breathing method was destroyed, because this breathing method is too powerful and against the sky! Rebirth from severed limbs, bones and white flesh, this ability isparable to an intermediate-level spell, but ites from amon breathing method. Such an existence must be a huge threat to the church. If the special effect of blood embers continues to evolve, how strong will my physique be? Decapitated and reborn? Rebirth from a drop of blood? Immortal? In short, the possibilities are endless! Perhaps, the way of longevity that Li Wei pursues can be realized by the knight here. After all, the phoenix is ??an existence that ims to be immortal. The second special effect of the phoenix breathing method is even more perverted. Resurrection: Where the ashes dance, so does the fire. When your body is fatally wounded, it will force you to take a breath to avoid death due to overwhelmed injuries, but it is ineffective for devastating blows. This special effect cannot be upgraded, but it will increase with the improvement of the realm. In simple terms, this special effect is a devastating blow as long as Li Wei is not beheaded in an instant, or his body is smashed to pieces. With the special effect of [Resurrection], Li Wei can save hisst breath, which is equivalent to installing a "famous sword", and then Li Wei can use the strong recovery power brought by the blood ember to speed up the healing of injuries in a very short time. Back to top form! It is simr to the "turtle''s breath work" in some novels. It is a life-saving skill! After half a year of dormancy, Li Wei''s strength has risen again. Especially after the ninth level of the phoenix breathing method, his strength has undergone a qualitative change. Kane has been dead for two and a half years, and everything should be settled. Levi felt that it was time to make Kane into a living dead. After he packed up, he took the Leviathan, and after a makeover, he set off. He looked for the coordinates, and when he was close to the ind where Kane was buried, he disembarked the Dragon King Whale and asked Leviathan to wait for him in the deep sea, while he swam over. He relied on the letter of the ck snake to perceive it from afar. He could still feel Kane''s breath, and Kane was still buried on this ind, which reassured Levi a lot. It seemed that none of those people found Kane''s body. Li Wei cautiously swam towards the ind, and when he was within two kilometers from the ind, he used advanced perception to detect the situation above. "No one, no one has been here since I left." Li Wei is fully armed, solid ck scales protect the whole body, and the stone skin technique is shining with cyan light below, ready to activate the defensive spells and the flying escape technique in the witch weapon at any time. But obviously, Li Wei''s worries are unnecessary. Finally, Levi dug up Kane''s body. Because of the embalming treatment, Kane''s body did not rot, but looked lifeless and expressionless. Li Wei carefully checked the inside and outside of Kane''s body, and it was exactly the same as before he left. There was no difference or mark. Then he punched an undead core into Kane''s mind. In Kane''s long-silent eye sockets, the deep ck eyes opened, with a green light shining. After Li Wei''s experiment, after Kane became a living dead, it is no problem to use the first-level spells such as big fireball and fireball, but it is a pity that there is no way to use the powerful second-level spells. But no matter what, a living dead man with a ring of wizards greatly enhanced Li Wei''s strength in this sea area. In the end, Li Wei didn''t dare to dy, and put Kane''s body into the giant squid ring, which is a storage ring specially used by Li Wei to hold various corpses. Now Li Wei''s strength has greatly increased, but he has not advanced to an official wizard. In this wizard world, he still has not left the Novice Vige after all. Now that he has gained a lot in the breathing method, he has to go all out to be a formal wizard. He returned to the Pale Tower, and got all the materials of the "Sandman Potion" collected by Ma from the small material shop. Ma was very efficient andpleted Li Wei''s task in only half a year. Of course, there is still no news about the "Tears of the Gray Naga" that made the blessing of the Naga. Li Wei has also expected that this kind of pharmaceutical materials used to break through the realm is already scarce. Even if it asionally appears in the market, it must be taken away by some veteran pharmacists with more channels and resources. Not to Levi. This is equivalent to the "Building Foundation Pill" in the world of cultivating immortals. The supply is in short supply. As long as it appears in this sea area, it will definitely cause a bloodbath. However, there is still some time before breaking through as an official wizard, and Li Wei is not in a hurry. Just refine [Blessing of Naga] before the third-order limit of your own meditation method. After thest month of special tackling. Li Wei raised his pharmaceutical skills to the seventh level. During this period, there were no obstacles or shackles. ording to his judgment, the seventh level is the realm of a formal pharmacist. So I can start trying to refine a ring of potions. He now has about 60 ingredients for the Sandman Potion, which cost Li Wei three thousand taishi and more than 60,000 gold coins. The cost of refining the Sandman Potion is astonishingly high. Three thousand taishi, general official wizards can''t get it out at all, these are just raw materials, if they are refined into potions. A potion, in the market, costs one hundred and five to two hundred taishi, and it is impossible to buy it, because the wizard who can refine the sandman potion, in this sea area, counts Li Wei, and it is only five shi. indivual. Mr. Mai Lin''s medicines are all used first by herself, and the rest are bought by the tower and will not be traded in the market at all. The same is true for official pharmacists of other organizations. Therefore, in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, very few Sandman Potions flowed out, and the Star Ring Store generally did not sell them. Li Wei did not immediately start refining the Sandman Potion. He has just stepped into the realm of a formal pharmacist, and now he is going to refine the Sandman Potion. The sess rate is definitely not high. In order not to waste the materials he had collected with great painstaking efforts, Li Wei could only practice with some lower-cost first-level medicines, such as the first-level red and blue potions. The cost of these potions is rtively low, and the cost of refining one dose is only about one-twentieth of that of the Sandman potion. It took Li Wei three full months just to practice his hands, and it cost him more than a thousand Taishi. He refined for himself a "red and blue potion" that was enough for official wizards to use for a long time. In the past three months, in order to make medicine, Li Wei had to suspend the practice of some less important meditation and breathing methods, such as deep sea meditation and ck whale breathing. Calm down and concentrate on making medicine. This made Li Wei''s proficiency in seventh-order pharmaceuticals increase by one-fifth within three months. He estimated that after the eighth level of pharmacy, he would be a senior first-ring pharmacist, and the ninth level should be a second-ring pharmacist. Now, the sess rate of a simple first-level pharmacy can reach 80%, and the attrition rate is already very low among first-level pharmacists. Lee Wei feels that now is the right time. He didn''t want to trouble Teacher Mai Lin, otherwise, with Mai Lin''s level, refining this Sandman Potion would definitely be 100% sessful, and the quality of the refining would be better. Mai Lin handed over the recipe of the Sandman Potion to Li Wei in order to let Li Wei grow up alone and be a first-line pharmacist as soon as possible, instead of being an apprentice by Mai Lin''s side all the time. Li Wei also needs to continuously increase his proficiency by refining these potions, and step into the ranks of first-ring senior pharmacists and even second-ring pharmacists as soon as possible. However, before preparing for the refining of the Sandman Potion, Li Wei still went to Mai Lin and told the teacher that he had broken through as a formal pharmacist and was ready to try refining the Sandman Potion. He wanted the teacher to teach him A little bit of experience and skill in refining Sandman Potion. This made Mai Lin excited for a while, because Li Wei was the first and only official pharmacist she personally brought out. This also means that in the small second-ring organization of the Pale Tower, there are actually two official pharmacists, Mai Lin and Li Wei! If the tower master is not currently retreating, Mai Lin will definitely share this joy with the tower master as soon as possible. Mai Lin directly gave Li Wei some of her experience, skills and umted mistakes and lessons when refining the Sandman potion. Li Wei paid a symbolic 500 points. The real value of such notes is far from being measurable by 500 points. However, in order to prevent the excessive depreciation of the points, the tower will regrly withdraw part of them in various forms. Points in the hands of apprentices. With Mai Lin''s help, Li Wei''s sess rate in refining the Sandman potion has increased a lot. When he was ready for everything, he locked himself in the pharmacy room on the ninth floor of the gray tower, preparing to retreat for a period of time. Li Wei took a deep breath to calm down. "Come on, if you fail once, you will throw away fifty taishi and a thousand gold coins. This is not refining medicine, but burning money!" 9,000 words are updated today, 3,000 words are added, and the remaining 35,000 words are owed. Chapter 163: Legendary blood beast, black gasification wings! (Big Chapter 163 Legendary blood beast, ck gasification wings! (Dazhang asks for subscription) Gray tower nine floors, pharmaceutical room. The cyan me slowly heated the crucible. The liquid in the crucible began to boil gradually, white gas evaporated, and bubbles emerged. Li Wei patiently carried out all the processes in an orderly manner ording to the refining method of the Sandman potion. Mingxin Pollen, Crohn''s Root, Resurrection Grass, Sleeping Beauty Leaf... One and the same medicinal material was processed by him and put into the crucible. Li Wei chanted the matching pharmaceutical spells while refining. "Smashing Wa... Ludo... Maca... Baca..." Following theplicated sybles blurted out, while singing lightly, the pot of muddy medicinal soup began to gradually glow with green light. Sweat dripped from Li Wei''s forehead. It seemed that refining a ring of potion was more difficult than fighting Mu Di fist to flesh. Potions such as Sandman Potion are also more difficult in the first ring, the refining time is longer, and the refining process is quite cumbersome. There are as many as a dozen pharmaceutical spells involved in it. Refining such a potion requires eight stages, each stage is very critical, and no mistakes can be made. Once a mistake is made, all the materials will be wasted and you have to start all over again. Fortunately, Li Wei has already conducted targeted training on his pharmaceutical skills, plus Mai Lin''s note-taking guidance. So although it was the first time refining, Li Wei''s refining process was quite smooth. An hourter. [Pharmaceutical Proficiency +128] Li Wei looked at the green potion at the bottom of the crucible, exuding an intoxicating fragrance that made him want to sleep. "Haha, it worked the first time, it''s a good start." Li Wei took out the medicine bottle prepared in advance and put the medicine away. Got a Sandman potion. He took a short rest and drank some red potion to replenish mental and physical strength. Refining medicine consumes a lot of mental power. So starting from the third-ring potion, it needs the spiritual power of a third-ring wizard to refine it, otherwise there is no way to refine it sessfully. If it is a brute force job, with Li Wei''s knight level, he is not afraid of getting tired. But mental strength, his level is rtively average. With the level of mental strength of his current high-level wizard apprentice, he can only refine the Sandman potion two to three times a day at most. The second refining, although Li Wei thought that he followed the pharmaceutical process and stepspletely, there was no mistake, and it was no different from the first time, but inexplicably, the second refining was a failure up. [Pharmaceutical proficiency +65] "Hey, why did I fail without fifty taishi? I didn''t make a mistake." Li Wei sat there, recovering his mental and physical strength. He looked at the failed dregs in the crucible, and began to doubt life. In a blink of an eye, bang, the fifty taishi is gone, and the heartache is so painful that I can''t breathe. Li Wei couldn''t figure it out, so he could only drink the sessfully refined bottle of Sandman Potion first to suppress his shock. A fragrance poured into the nose, nose and throat. Gudong. Li Wei drank it all in one gulp. He hurriedly began to meditate. He ran the Earth Meditation method first, and found that it was exactly as described, and the proficiency of the Earth Meditation method was more than twice that of the original! A bottle of Sandman Potion, the effect of the drug canst for about a week, and there will be a continuous decay process in the middle. On the first day, the effect is the best, and then it continues to weaken. On the seventh day, the effect of the drug is very weak . During this week, in general, Li Weiwei''s meditation efficiency will be about 1.5 times that of the non-drug state. The next day, Li Wei was refreshed and continued to refine. Failure is not afraid of failure. It is very difficult for Yihuan pharmacist to achieve 100% sess. He feels that the reason why he failed yesterday is that he is not proficient enough, and the second is that hecks mental strength. After all, this is a potion of the first ring, and I am only a high-level wizard apprentice. If my spiritual power is high enough, the sess rate of refining this potion should be much higher, or if my pharmacy skill reaches the eighth level, I should be able to do it to the same effect. In short, the sess rate of pharmaceuticals and the quality of pharmaceuticals are mainly rted to the following three points: the quality of raw materials, the level of mental power, and whether the pharmaceutical skills are high enough. The quality of the raw materials is not up to Li Wei to decide. After all, it is good to find the materials for the Sandman potion. Li Wei is not qualified to be picky. Spiritual power is nothing more than improving one''s wizard cultivation as soon as possible. As for the proficiency in pharmaceuticals, one needs to constantly refine medicines and sum up experience to improve. Having figured this out, Li Wei no longer worries about the failure rate, as long as the final sess rate is over 50%, he will be satisfied. In the days that followed, Li Wei was at home refining medicine and practicing. Wait until 1024, the New Year''s Eve. Li Wei took drugs while practicing medicine. Finally, all the Sandman potions have been refined. Li Wei''s seventh-level pharmaceutical proficiency increased sharply again, and after reaching one-half, it slowly declined again. In the end, 60 materials were used, and the sess rate of the medicine was about 70%. This drugpletion rate far exceeded Li Wei''s expectations. With his increasing proficiency in pharmaceuticals, coupled with his continuous summary and trial and error, he finally reduced the attrition rate. Moreover, the quality of the Sandman potion has also been slightly improved. The best one, on the first day after taking the potion, Li Wei''s meditation efficiency was more than three times that of the normal situation. Finally, the potion was calctedprehensively. The improved efficiency is about 1.8 times, which is higher than the effect stated in the prescription. Finally, more than 40 doses of Sandman Potion were released, and taking one dose willst for a week. Almost enough for Li Weiwei to go out for more than half a year. After taking drugs, the speed of Li Wei''s liver experience of the four meditation methods was significantly elerated. Deep sea meditation has finally broken through the third level. Li Wei, an apprentice of the Oceanic School, finally got his own business. It was not easy along the way. A few months after the third step of Ocean Meditation. The sun meditation method and the night crow meditation method have also stepped into the third level. I have to say that taking drugs is awesome. Li Wei looked at the proficiency panel with satisfaction, all the meditation ideas of the third level were neatly arranged. This looks much morefortable. After the third level of Sun Meditation, Li Wei chose his seventh spell. That is the ssic "small fireball technique". Although the name sounds a bit rubbish, it looks like a skill only used by cannon fodder characters in some online novels. But Levi knew, in the magic of the burning faction. Small fireball technique is the best. This is called the avenue to simplicity, back to basics. Originally, Li Wei didn''t intend to learn the Burning School of tricks. But now that he has obtained Kane''splete inheritance of the burning faction, he feels that tricks such as the small fireball technique that have aplete advancement path in the follow-up can bepletely learned. Small fireball, fireball, big fireball, five-fireball... This set of spells will be Li Wei''s main attack spells of the burning faction. It is said that after five-fireball, there will be advanced paths, up to the famous legendary witchcraft Eternal zing sun! It is said that the creator of this spell, Wizard Amon, once used this legendary spell to kill a powerful ruler of multiple nes, so he was called "Sorcerer of the Sun, Amon". With the casting materials stored by Kane, Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about liver experience in a short time. The road to liver experience in the small fireball technique is very smooth. Plus the special effect bonus of Li Wei''s Fire God Dance. After half a year, Li Wei''s liver reached the fourth-order limit of this trick. The power is not bad, a small fireball goes down, and the core area of ??the explosion can actually blow up several solid ck scales of Li Wei... This is too terrifying, almost breaking the defense of Li Wei''s solid ck scales! You must know that with other apprentice tricks, there is basically no way to break through Li Wei''s defense. The defense of the solid ck scale isparable to a top-level defensive spell. In this way, among Li Wei''s attack spells, there are water archery, withering ray, and small fireball, which are basically enough. Water archery is mainly used to cope with the assessment in the Pale Tower. In the future, the attacking spells of the death faction and the burning faction will be Li Wei''s main direction. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to have withering rays in one hand and small fireballs in the other. In terms of magic defense, there is stone skin, and in control, there is tidal grip. Plus his misceneous witchcraft. Even if Li Wei put aside the cultivation base of the knight, relying on this set of tricks alone, under the official wizard, it can be called a unique skill. If you add your own jeweled, krypton-gold-charged witchcraft, even if an official wizardes, Li Wei is enough to protect himself and escape with the help of the witchcraft. After all, except for the pot of equivalence and the broken nket of mes, Li Wei only has a ring of witchcraft on his body, a total of five pieces, and many official wizards only have one, and some who have just advanced may not have one. With the ring of the wind spirit, the ring of the giant squid, the robe of the flying fish, the gloves of the blue, and the ring of the fire snake, these five witchcraft are the system. The solidified spells of the witchcraft are abination of defense, control, attack, and escapism. They are veryprehensive. In terms of spells, they are also developing in the direction of polygonal wizards. During this period of time, Li Wei also researched the function of the Fire Serpent Ring, which is to enhance the spell power of his burning faction. Of course, it is limited to the spells of the first ring and below the first ring, but it is also quite good. With the Ring of Fire Serpent on, the power of the small fireball technique has truly achieved its original power and effect. Otherwise, in this sea where the power of the fire element is thin, the power of the small fireball technique is actually the same. Although Li Wei stands out among the wizard apprentices nowadays. But Li Wei is naturally not satisfied with the status quo. If you don''t be an official wizard, you will be an ant after all. As long as he, Li Wei, bes an official wizard, he will at least be...a bigger ant. Looking at the edge of the outer ring sea area of ??the gray tower, bing an official wizard is a high-endbat power. With his own knight skills, under the second ring, Li Wei is enough to walk sideways. With the assistance of Sandman Potion, this day will not be far away. The years are quiet and good, Li Wei practiced with peace of mind. And in a distant misty sea. The ship of the dead in the mist floats quietly. The little will-o''-the-wisps on the ship, shining with strange light, eerie, horror, and darkness are always the main theme here. The three-headed lizard from ****yzily on the deck, and the demon Harant next to him opened his eyes, and the ck magic fire was zing. In front of the ship of the dead, a sea beast with a length of more than ten meters, like a giant toad, slowly emerged from the sea surface, and suddenly appeared like a small ind. This made the **** three-headed lizard involuntarily open its eyes. As a second-ring extraordinary creature, it felt a sense of threat from this giant toad. This is an extraordinary creature as powerful as himself. The giant toad opened its mouth wide, and in its mouth, an old man in a whale-print robe stood upright, looking full of energy. "Morpheus, did you and your dark frog bring any good news?" said the demon Hand, as if he had been waiting for a long time. "Hnt, how is your injury?" Murphys asked. "With the potion given by Angus, it''s almost recovered. That damned Herman is too despicable. He doesn''t talk about Wude. It''s obviously a personal grievance between us, but he secretly called the people from the Tower of Stars over. Otherwise, how could he seriously hurt me?" Harante got angry when he thought about it, and couldn''t help cursing. "Tell you some good news. I learned from the Tower of Stars that the tide of sea beasts that urs every five hundred years is about to appear again. This tide of sea beasts will be the most violent in the past two thousand years! The entire endless The sea may be affected, Harant, this is our chance." Murphys said. "The legendary tide of sea beasts, I really want to see it with my own eyes." During thest tide of sea beasts, Harant was not even born. "Soon you will be able to see, in those dangerous sea areas that wizards have not touched, the countless army of sea beasts, the extraordinary creatures hidden in the deep sea, and the real natives of this endless sea, those who hate the Tower of Stars The sea n powerhouses... are about to appear. Hehe, I dont know how many wizard organizations will disappearpletely this time. Murphys sneered. He is not worried, he himself is a three-ring wizard, extremely powerful, and the overlord of this sea area. Whale Song Ind, which is enough to protect itself, survived the tide of sea beasts. In addition, their senior management has secretly reached a strategic cooperation with the senior management of the Sea n. The Sea n should not attack the Whale Song Ind, so the Whale Song Ind only needs to deal with it. The army of sea beasts that can''tmunicate will do. He continued: "So this time will be our chance. Taking advantage of the chaos caused by sea beasts, you and [Bone Forest] and [Blood Sea Whirlpool] will join hands with the ck wizard organizations to bring the Gray Tower, Sighing Sea Breeze, and other wizard organizations together. I will provide you with support and convenience. Now Whale Song Ind cannot turn against the Tower of Stars, so this operation is up to you." Hnte''s face moved slightly, and then he said: "Yes, but you have to talk to other members of the dark wizard organization. If they want to make a lot of money, they have to follow mymand." Murphys nodded: "Naturally, relying on your strength alone, without a unified dispatch, it is absolutely impossible to fight independently. I will let you be the person in charge of this operation, and you only need to be responsible and report the situation to me That''s enough, the second-ring wizards of other ck wizard organizations are at your disposal. If the operation goes well, when the tide of sea beasts subsides, there will basically be very few wizard organizations left in this sea area. At that time, I can tell the stars Tower application, buy all the territories of these wizard organizations at a low price, and merge them into my territory of Whale Song Ind. You dont need to hide all day long in my territory, and the big man behind me will naturally I will try to get rid of your undead ship''s record in the pan-ne wizard council, or you will go to the submarine prison in [Abyss City] for a few years, meaning, read newspapers and y chess , you cane out and start a new life, there are also our people in Abyss City, and we will not treat you badly." Hnte didn''t say anything, these were discussed with Murphys in advance. He has had enough of being a dark wizard, hundreds of years of cat and mouse games have made him tired and tired. He wants to be white and live in the sun. But before he can be cleansed, he has to do one thing. Kill Herman! Destroy the Pale Tower! Otherwise, his thoughts are not clear! Star Sea Territory. A towering ck tower towers into the clouds. The tower is surrounded by floating buildings, like stars, surrounding the ck tower, full of regrity and rhythm. From time to time, some wizards wearing the robes of stars came in and out from these buildings with flying spells, or entered the tower, or went to other ces. In the sea area around the tower, small inds are dotted, dotted on the endless blue sea, scattered like a sky full of stars. Almost every small ind has a wizard tower of various kinds. This is the sea of ??stars, the core area of ??the Azure Realm, and the most prosperous area. And that towering tower of stars is the Tower of Stars. The manager of the Azure Realm, one of the members of the pan-ne wizard council. The vast majority of wizards in the Azure Realm are proud to enter the Tower of Stars and bew enforcement officers within it. The degree of enthusiasm is no less than that of Li Wei''s civil servants in his previous life. Be aw enforcement officer of the Tower of Stars, and you can have your own small ind near the Sea of ??Stars, and build your own wizard tower in the ce where the power of water elements is most abundant in the entire Azure Realm, where you can meditate and practice spells at an incredible speed. Notparable to the fringes. In addition, the Tower of Stars will also give thew enforcement personnel the Taishi treatment of drought and flood protection every year, so that thew enforcement personnel can basically carry out their own wizard research in their spare time with peace of mind. There are also discounts for purchasing witchcraft, potions, spell-casting materials, etc. in such ces. Therefore, after Salman, the first tower master of the Pale Tower, became a wizard of the third ring, he directly handed over the inheritance he worked so hard to build to the wizard Herman who had just stepped into the second ring at that time, and he went to the stars. Sea Territory, and passed the assessment of the Tower of Stars, and became a member of it. Under the headquarters of the Tower of Stars, there are various institutions responsible for the administrative management, judicial management and other affairs of wizards in the Endless Sea region. The Sea Beast Monitoring Station is an inconspicuous institution under the Tower of Stars. This institution is extremely important only at a special time every few hundred years, that is, the tide of sea beasts that urs once in five hundred years. Now, in the Sea Beast Monitoring Station. The official wizards are rarely busy. They are the "observers" of the sea beast monitoring station. They are responsible for calcting and counting the breeding situation of sea beasts in various parts of the Endless Sea. This year''s situation is not optimistic, so these observers are all frowning. . The head of the Sea Beast Monitoring Station, a three-ring wizard, listened to the reports of the observers with a serious face. "Station Master, the data from various monitoring stations show that, except for a few sea areas, the number of sea beast breeding has reached the peak in the past two thousand years, whether it is the outer ring area or the inner ring area. The threat level of this sea beast tide is [Level 3]." "Third level?" the webmaster muttered to himself. ording to the ssification of the sea beast monitoring station, the danger level of the sea beast tide is divided into three levels. The tide of sea beasts at the first level is basically a small fight. Most wizard organizations can survive smoothly. Basically, in some areas where sea beasts are dense, they may be born once in a hundred years. The second-level sea beast tide is a bit dangerous. If adequate preparations are not made, those weak wizard organizations may be wiped out by the sea beast army. As for the third level, it is basically equivalent to a natural disaster. After thest third level tide in the Endless Sea, nearly 7% of the wizarding organizations were ttened and became the dust of history. There is also a special level of sea beast tide above the third level. In the history of the ocean school, it only happened once, and it was also the earliest time. At that time, the wizards of the Oceanic School stepped into the bluend for the first time, came to the Endless Sea, and found that this ce was extremely suitable for their practice, so they decided to use this ce as the base camp of the Oceanic School. The arrival of the wizard naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the natives of the Endless Sea, so the wizard and the sea beasts and sea tribes of the Endless Sea fought a protracted civilized war thatsted for thousands of years in order topete for living space. This battle established the dominance of the wizards in the Endless Sea. The sea tribes and sea beasts in the Endless Sea can only gather in some remote sea areas and in the abysses all over the Endless Sea. Many sea tribes have even be The ves of the wizards, the inter-school ve trade once flourished, and many sea ves were sold at high prices to other schools as ves or experimental subjects, whichpleted the primitive capital umtion for the establishment of the Tower of Stars. This situation did not improve until the formation of the Pannar Wizard Council officially banned this ve trade. In that Civilization War, nearly one-third of the wizarding organizations were wiped out. However, there is a new life in the destruction, after experiencing the tide of sea beasts again and again. The Pan-ne Wizards Council was surprised to find that after every wave of sea beasts, all wizard organizations and wizards who survived can go further, and the speed of theoretical change and technological development of the ocean school in the wizarding world will suddenly increase for a period of time. So, after the power of the wizards continued to grow, the pan-ne wizard council did not mobilize the high-end power of the entire wizarding world topletely destroy the sea beasts and sea tribes, and strangle them. Instead, after a long period of exploration, the time of the sea beast tide has been changed to about once every five hundred years, which is equivalent to artificially controlling the number of sea beasts and sea tribes, forming a "virtuous circle." In this way, it will not cause any major blow to the wizard forces in the Endless Sea, and it will also allow the wizards under the protection of the pan-ne wizard council to be prepared for danger at all times, and use pressure as a driving force to continuously innovate, change, and be stronger. Only in this way, one day in the future, when faced with the invasion of the powerful beings of the gods and multiple nes, the wizards can always be ready to fight and maintain that bloodiness. This hidden history, under the deliberate cover-up of the pan-ne wizard council, ispletely unknown to most wizards today. Therefore, the station master, who is familiar with this period of secret history, looked calm, and said calmly: "Next, I will second a courier to the Owl Hut to convey the news to the wizarding organizations in various regions of the Endless Sea, and at the same time temporarily suspend the flights of the Azure Boat in each region. Remind the headquarters that at critical moments, there may be some dark wizard organizations with ulterior motives and some spectors with ill intentions trying to disrupt the normal order and take advantage of the opportunity to cause chaos, and let the headquarters make their own decisions for the rest." In the year 1024 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. Grey Tower. [Blood beast breathing method proficiency +256] [Blood beast breathing method advanced to the eleventh level (limit)] Apanied by the reminder of the breathing method, Li Wei''s blood beast breathing method has finally reached the legendary level. The second legendary path, achieved! Levy Blood Beast Breathing Method: Tier 11 (Extreme), Special Effects: Blood Wings (Solid), Blood Contract, Thousand Faces. Blood Wing (Solid): Condensed from ck air into a materialized bat wing, you have obtained a powerful speedparable to that of a native blood race, and you have gained the ability to fly. As long as there is sufficient ck air, you can fly for a long time. With a thought of Li Wei, two blood-colored tumors suddenly swelled up on his back. In the tumors, blood was filled and unfolded, and then traces of veins resembling cicada wings emerged and folded on them. In the end, a **** bat wing with a wingspan of six meters emerged behind Li Wei, filling the entire small room. "Hmm... what kind of experience is it like to be a blood race?" Li Wei couldn''t helpughing at himself. At the beginning, Anderson asked Levi if he wanted to be a blood race. Li Wei didn''t take it seriously at the time, but he didn''t expect that old guy to be a prophet. After the legendary limit of the blood beast breathing method, Li Wei is now considered half of the blood race. Bat wings, blood contract, changing appearance... These are the iconic abilities of the blood race. "No matter what, I can finally fly. Let''s go to the sea to try my current flying ability." Li Wei''s heart moved, and he immediately took the Dragon King Whale to an uninhabited sea. "Wuhu, take off!" Li Weiughed happily, spreading his blood wings, and then the two big tumors on his back, his well-developed chest muscles and other core muscle groups began to exert strength. Just like the flight of birds or bats, flying with wings requires extremely exaggerated and powerful chest muscles in order to p their wings and take off. If they are ordinary people or ordinary knights, even if they grow a pair of wings, they will not be able to fly. But Li Wei is different, his own chest muscles are extremely developed, if he really wants to liberate all his forms, even those e-cup ind teachers in his previous life will be willing to bow down in front of him, and he will be nothing. At this moment, Li Wei''s powerful muscles waved his blood wings and took off directly! He gradually moved away from the sea surface, getting higher and higher, and Leviathan became a tiny dot under him. He flew to an altitude of a thousand meters. Although he could still fly up, in order to prevent being attacked by some extraordinary creatures that haunted the high altitude, Li Wei did not continue to fly high. He went from being unfamiliar at the beginning to bing more proficient. In terms of speed, he was faster than before. Under the full force of the explosion, he leaped about 200 meters in one breath. If he was faster, he would almost reach the speed of sound of the previous life standard. Of course, this kind of extreme speed cannotst too long. It will consume a lot of ck energy and physical strength, and the blood beast will be exhausted in at most 15 minutes. This is the case when Li Wei has extraordinary endurance. Li Wei estimates If it were any other legendary knight, it would take less than three minutes for the explosion to fly. If it is a flying speed of 100 meters per second under normal flying conditions, Li Wei tried it, and the blood beast breathing method should allow him tost for about an hour. "This is the feeling of flying!" Li Wei couldn''t help feeling excited. As a person, he can soar into the sky with his own flesh and blood without relying on transportation. What an incredible scene! Even a wizard needs magic to fly, which ispletely different from Li Wei. Levi was soaring in the sky excitedly, and Leviathan was chasing Levi below. It wasn''t until his blood beast seed was about to die, that he fell on Leviathan with unsatisfied desire, took some medicine and food, and recovered his strength. "After I have the ability to fly, my life-saving ability is even stronger. Coupled with the wizard escape method thates with the witch weapon, I can directly transform into a different world Han Paopao." In addition to the blood wings, the blood beast breathing method naturally gave birth to extraordinary organs. It''s just that this extraordinary organ, Li Wei can''t understand it a bit. He looked inside his body, and there was a bunch of twisted and wriggling things inside the trembling blood whale''s sac. It was a mass of blood-colored ribbons coiled in it, which looked like a te of...blood sausage. In one section of the blood sausage, there is a small crack, and the other end seems to be connected to Li Wei''s blood whale pouch. "WTF." Because the parts of the legendary organ are randomized, Li Wei was also puzzled for a while, not knowing how to use this thing. This thing called "blood sausage" by Li Wei, when it first sprouted in Li Wei''s blood whale pouch, Li Wei thought it was a tumor, but he felt that with his own constitution, it was unlikely to grow a tumor . As the blood beast breathing method continues to advance, the tumor is getting bigger, longer, and thicker, and every time Li Wei eats food that enters the blood bag, it will be digested and absorbed by the tumor. Fortunately, Li Weixin gave birth to a hump as a memory organ. Otherwise, this **** blood sausage, like the roundworm in Li Wei''s stomach, parasitizes in the blood sac and robs Li Wei of nutrition. If it wasn''t because this is Li Wei''s legendary organ, he might have killed this blood sausage. Now after advancing to the legend, Li Wei can feel the life pulse that is integrated with himself in this blood sausage. Every time my heart beats, this blood sausage will tremble ordingly. This let Li Wei know that this is indeed his organ. Not some weird parasite or something. With a thought of Li Wei, the blood sausage protruded from the exit of the whale sac like a **** long snake, and then freely shuttled through Li Wei''s meridians and blood vessels. When the blood sausage was shuttling through the body, it seemed to turn into a **** mist . "Come out, let me see what you are." Li Wei talked to himself. Then, the blood sausage moved forward continuously along Li Wei''s esophagus, and finally reached Li Wei''s throat. Blood mist emerged, and recondensed into a **** tentacle-like thing in Li Wei''s mouth. Then, this tentacle stretched continuously and came out of Li Wei''s mouth. Li Wei opened his mouth. This scene was extremely strange. A wet blood-colored tentacle protruded from Li Wei''s mouth, and then continued to elongate... In the end, the **** tentacles stretched for a full twenty meters before stopping, like red nematodes dancing in the stream. Then, one end of the tentacle slowly turned around under Li Wei''s rotation, and came to Li Wei. Li Wei looked at each other quietly. The crack in the tentacle suddenly opened, cracked like venom, and it was covered with dense circles of teeth, which reminded Li Wei of the mouthparts of some terrible fish he had seen in his previous life:mprey... "Did I give birth to an alien?" Li Wei had a thought. The tentacles pierced through the air like long whips, making crackling sounds. Not far away, a turtle passed by unsteadily, and then the tentacles seemed to have found their target. Suddenly exerted force, and there was a whoosh sound. There was a sh of blood, and one end of the tentacle pierced through the turtle''s hard shell, then pierced into the turtle''s heart, and began to suck. In an instant, the sea turtle was left with only a mummy. And Li Wei felt that his body, which was slightly tired from the excessive use of the blood beast seed, had begun to recover a little bit of physical strength. "Huh? Suck blood to restore strength?" This reminded him of a famous spell in the life school. "Second Ring SpellVampire''s Touch." This is a spell researched by imitating the ability of some blood races. It can absorb the enemy''s life energy through the attack of the spell to restore its own injuries and physical strength. This extraordinary organ of my own is obviously such an ability. "In that case, this extraordinary organ will be called the touch of blood." Li Wei felt that the touch of blood should not only absorb blood to restore energy. With a thought, the blood touch quickly retracted into his body, and then hibernated in the blood whale''s pouch. He raised his palm,manding the **** touch toe out, and then the blood mist diffused from his palm, condensing from a cloud of blood mist into amprey mouthpart full of sharp teeth, swaying and twisting in mid-air. "It cane out from any part of my body, not just the inside of my mouth, because the Touch of Blood is inside my body and can be atomized as I like. After ites out, it will transform into a solid body." He tried it, and sure enough, no matter it was the palm, the fingers, the stomach, the back, or even some weird and tricky corners, the Touch of Blood coulde out. "Now let''s try how hard the Blood Touch is. Although the turtle shell just now is hard, it is just a mortal thing. Next, try to see if you can prate the defense of the scorpion-tailed turtle. If you can, then the Blood Touch itself is a surprise. , an extremely insidious means of confronting the enemy." Thinking of this, Li Wei went directly to the sea farther away to find a scorpion-tailed turtle. After seeing the target, he waved his hand, and the touch of blood came out of the air like a long whip, with a click. The scorpion-tailed turtle''s shell, which is strong enough to resist most trick attacks, was directly pierced by the touch of blood! When Li Wei saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, **** tentacles twisted around him, and a strange smile appeared on his alien-like mouth. "The taste of bing stronger is really good." Update 9,000 words, add 3,000 words, and owe 32,000 words. Chapter 165: The fourth-order magic blade, ninety-nine return to one, nine golden swords! ( Chapter 165 Tier 4 Magic de, Nine Nines Return to One, Nine Golden Swords! (Dazhang asks for subscription) Li Wei froze in ce, and then couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It may be because Li Wei has not fought for a long time after the advanced [Legendary Two-Dimensional State], and has not encountered a decent enemy. He wanted to have a good fight with this Sirkos. Whoever imagined it, Sirkos died suddenly on the spot. Levi even felt that there was not much difference between killing Sirkos and killing a senior wizard apprentice. "It must not be that I am too strong, but that this ordinary first-ring wizard is too weak. I can''t be proud. Putting it in Xianxia novels, I just killed a rookie in the qi refining period." Li Wei warned himself not to be impetuous. After releasing the scarab and letting the scarab devour the soul, he rolled up the loot like an autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, put Sirkos'' body in a storage bag, and left the ce quickly. Sirkos'' strength is mediocre, and Li Wei doesn''t really want to be a living dead, but if he can''t find a better substitute in the future, Li Wei will put Sirkos on the list of seven generals of the Devil, and he is also an official wizard . We are about to face a tide of sea beasts, and this Sirkos is simply sending charcoal in a timely manner, and he doesn''t know what good things are in the storage bag. After returning to the Pale Tower, Li Wei left Leviathan in the sea, and he couldn''t bring this big guy ashore. When the tide of sea beastses, just let Leviathan mix with the enemy. Anyway, Leviathan''s strength is enough to protect himself in the tide of beasts. When Li Wei returned to the Pale Tower, Senior Sister Winnie and the others hadn''te back yet. Li Wei intends to hand over the supplies of the White Tower shop to Mai Lin, and let the tower distribute them uniformly. Anyway, there is nothing valuable in it, and Li Wei doesn''t like it at all. Li Wei roughly exined the cause and effect to Mai Lin, omitting some details that he didn''t want to reveal. "You killed Sirkos?" Maileen said slightly surprised. "Yes, teacher, he sent people from Whale Song Lonely Ind to rob our store. I think that there will be a tide of sea beasts soon. It should be normal for an official wizard to die in the tide of sea beasts." Li Weiughed. Mai Linughed: "You kid, it''s okay, don''t worry, something really happened, let the Tower Master help you settle it, it''s really time to teach those people of Whale Song Ind a lesson, you go back." Li Wei returned to his house on the ninth floor of the Huita. Later, Li Wei saw Senior Sister Winnie and the othersing back. He no longer cared about the things outside the window, opened Shirkos'' storage bag, and began to count. On the other side, Winnie brought the other wizard apprentices, and after obtaining the permission of Teacher Mai Lin, they came to the third floor of the White Tower nervously. Mr. Mai Lin is wearing sses at the moment, and is researching a newly obtained ancient medicine form. Winnie and the others stood at the door with their heads down, silent. It wasn''t until Teacher Mai Lin put down the work at hand that Winnie whispered, her eyes were red, and she was crying slightly: "Grandma Mai, our small shop in the White Tower was robbed by people from Whale Song Ind." "Yes, those **** robbers are shameless!" "Grandma Mai, our Pale Tower cannot be insulted by their Whale Song Ind." "My wizard, why should I fight!" Apprentices, you say what you say, and I say what you say. Finally, the wizard war with Whale Song Ind will beunched. Grandma Mai looked at these chirping little guys, her head grew big. "Okay, okay, let''s all go back, those supplies have already been sent back by kind people." Granny Mai said helplessly. The apprentices were stunned. It wasnt long before they were robbed. Those robbers should still be atrge. How could they be sent back now? Winnie also had a strange expression, and a figure seemed to appear in her mind, but she felt that it was not realistic. She asked, "Teacher, who is this kind person?" Grandma Mai shook her head with a smile, and then pretended to be mysterious and said: "Perhaps in the future, you will know." "Okay, let''s go, Winnie, you take a few apprentices to cooperate with Mr. Marko toplete the defense of the ind, and at the same time arrange manpower to strengthen the patrol of the coastline. Let those mortals in the small town migrate to the Pale Tower recently. When the beast hordees, I will activate the defensive circle of the wizard tower to protect everyone''s safety. Everyone is ready to adjust their state to the peak. Next, we have a long and fierce battle to fight. " Mr. Mai Lin said. Although the other apprentices were puzzled, they remembered theing tide of sea beasts, so they stopped wasting time and went to their posts to guard against the impact of the tide of beasts ording to Granny Mai''s arrangement. And in the ninth floor of the gray tower. Li Wei has already counted Sirkos'' harvest, and the final harvestpletely exceeded Li Wei''s expectations. Taishi, 3,800 pieces! It was a bit unexpected for Li Wei. Sirkos may not be considered weak, but because he has earned gray ie in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar for many years, he still earns a lot of money. In this way, Li Wei''s Taishi directly broke through the 12,000 mark. "It really costs more and more. So much money, but there is no way to exchange it for the ingredients of the Sandman Potion. What is the use of so much money?" Li Wei smiled wryly. His current assets, among the wizards in the first ring, few people should be able to match. In addition to Taishi, there are a lot of spell-casting materials in Sirkos''s storage bag, as well as stacks of neatly arranged small boxes. When Li Wei opened these small boxes, they were all kinds of precious herbs or potions. Beside these small boxes, there is also a diary. Levi looked at it. These are the diaries written by Sirkos. It records who has given him gifts, which is equivalent to a gift list. "One ring potion material, a three-leaf dead soul grass, worth 20 taishi, sent by He Lin from the dark shop." "One-ring potionConcentration potion, worth 180 Taishi, given by Balen Hans, the Wallenk gangster in West Street." Li Wei couldn''t help sighing after reading each piece. The president of the Law Enforcement Association of the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, who has been here for decades, can collect so many things. He doesn''t know what to say, he can only say that Sirkos is a talent. Judging from the gift list of Sirkos, the gifts in these boxes alone are worth 4,000 Taishi, and the most valuable of them is the concentration potion. Among them, there are some high-quality medicinal herbs, some of which are still materials for refining Sandman Potion, but it is a pity that they are notplete. Sircos is not a pharmacist. After he got these materials, he didn''t rush to make a move. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be someone else''s wedding dress. Li Wei took out the concentration potion. Concentration potion-refined by Green Walter, a registered pharmacist of the Pharmacy Association, efficacy: assists meditation and enhances spirit. "Concentration potion, this is also a one-ring meditation auxiliary potion. Its effect is simr to my Sandman potion. Unfortunately, there is no prescription. Otherwise, it can be researched and researched. Maybe the ingredients for the concentration potion will be easier to find. But this Green Wall Special, not a pharmacist in this sea area." Li Wei put away the concentration potion. Li Wei ns to sell this potion in the future. Although this potion is a legal potion certified by official channels, out of prudence, Li Wei will not take it if he can make simr potions. Just because of these gifts and Taishi, Sirkos''s assets are richer than most first-ring wizards. Then there is a spell book, which records three spells, all of which are first-level spells. "Swordfish Arrow", "Water Shield", "Water Prison". Among them, except for "Swordfish and Arrow", the other two Levi have it. In addition, there are some discarded magic wands, and there is no witchcraft that Levi expected. But in a corner, Levi found a chart With a thought, he scanned the parchment. "This is a map of part of the sea area of ??the Endless Overseas Rim." On this parchment that was spread out, Li Wei saw a vast ocean and coordinates, some inds were located in it. "This is the Pale Tower." ording to the shape of the ind drawn on the sea chart, Levi immediately found out the ind where the Gray Tower is located. Then he roughly deduced the location of Whale Song Ind and Sighing Sea Breeze based on the location of the Gray Tower. At the same time, in the corner of the chart, far away from the gray and white tower, there was a ce that caught Li Wei''s attention. "The Lost Pan''s Labyrinth." "Pan Shen''s Miku?" In Li Wei''s memory, there is no concept of this name. "Could it be the relics of an ancient wizarding organization?" Li Wei couldn''t help but recall that Noz once invited him to explore the ruins of an ancient wizarding organization a long time ago, but he refused. He always thought that Noz was deceiving him. Looking at it now, there may indeed be some ancient wizard ruins that have not been discovered by other wizards in this sea area. The ruins of ancient wizards, like the strangend, are a huge treasure house for wizards. There may be some ancient spell books and meditation methods that have now been broken, as well as arge number of herb gardens nted by ancient wizards, leftover witchcraft, potions, etc... Of course, there are also great risks in the ruins of ancient wizards. Strange and dangerous organs, evil spirits and monsters hidden in them, all kinds of bizarre magic circles, and even some extraordinary creatures or alchemy puppets that were forgotten in the ancient ruins. "Pan Shen''s Miku, is it possible that it has something to do with the gods? It shouldn''t be." In Li Wei''s understanding, the real gods are generally as powerful as the seven righteous gods of the astral world. Of course, there are also some tribes and civilizations that regard some powerful extraordinary creatures as their totems and gods, but this "god" "But there are too many. Even the "Great Ice Ape King" that Li Wei subdued in the world can be regarded as a small mountain **** to some extent. "Forget it, let''s put it away first. If you have the strength in the future, you can go there for a walk. It''s fine if you don''t go in." Li Wei thought, and put away the map. After counting the harvest, Li Wei continued to practice. It should be some time before the tide of sea beasts really arrives. It is difficult for him to quickly break through in terms of breathing and meditation. There is only the ck Demon de, which can immediately break through the limit and reach the fourth level. The fourth-order ck magic de should be enough to bring Li Wei''s strength to a higher level. In the misty sea, on the ship of the dead. Four powerful second-ring dark wizards are gathering. [Bone Wizard Meranda] from [Bone Forest], [Bloodthirsty Witch Sharok] from [Blood Sea Whirlpool], [Spider Witch Ilins] from [Sea Spider Lair], and a powerful The Second Ring Loose Cultivation WizardLost Witch Pinoz. Bone Forest, Blood Sea Whirlpool, Sea Spider Lair. These three are all well-known ck wizard organizations in the fringe area of ??the outer ring sea area, because they are good at hiding and hiding, and the organization''s resident is also quite difficult to find. All along, they have been atrge ande out from time to time to fight the autumn wind. It''s just that after the rise of the ship of the dead, the three dark wizard organizations gradually retreated. Now, under the organization of the third-ring wizard Murphys, the leaders of several dark wizard organizations gathered together to n something. As for the [Lost Evil Witch], although he is just an ordinary second-ring wizard, he has mastered powerful magic circle knowledge, and it is said that he has inherited the magic circle knowledge from an ancient magic circle wizard. Magic circle wizards are rarer than pharmacists and toolmakers. To be a formal magic circle wizard, the difficulty and resource consumption are more terrifying than pharmacists. Relying on the magic circle, he escaped the pursuit of thew enforcement officers of the Tower of Stars many times. Once, he even defeated the strong with the weak. After setting up the magic circle trap, he designed and killed aw enforcement officer of a senior wizard of the second ring. Therefore, as an extremely rare magic circle wizard, he was also invited by Murphys to participate in this operation. "Everyone, Murphys must have greeted you, and I, Harant, will not talk nonsense. I will be in charge of this event. In order not to disperse our strength, we will be defeated by the enemy one by one, so I want to Everyone, join hands with me and act together. Our first target is the Pale Tower! After we destroy the Pale Tower, we will continue to destroy the next force. But we are not in a hurry to act now, and we need to wait for a while. Now we are in the dark, and we have the advantage. And we have cooperation with the Sea n. We can let the stubborn guys of the Sea n lead the battle first, and wear down the strength of the enemy. When they run out of ammunition and food, we can use In the state of thunder, kill the enemy!" The devil Hant smiled sinisterly. Last time, he was hurt deeply by the damned Herman. This time, Harante has the right time and ce like the sea beast tide, plus Pinoz''s magic circle ability, and the help of the other three second-ring wizards! Oh, look at this lineup, Hant is sure to win! On the sea area, dark clouds weighed down the city, and storms swept through. The bad weather made the already depressing atmosphere even stronger. In the gray and white tower, the tide of sea beasts is getting closer and closer. Apprentices and wizards are all ready. On the twin towers, some spell runes can be vaguely seen flickering, and these spell runes are continuously connected to form aplex magic circle. It can be vaguely seen that a blue enchantment covers the area of ??the gray-white tower within a radius of one kilometer, forming a circle. Semicircr hood. On the cover, the runes flicker and the light flows, which is very magical. This is the blessing of the second ring magic circle, Blue Sea. It is the most precious legacy left by Salman, the first generation tower master. The ether stone is used as fuel to draw the power of free water elements to form a powerful protective barrier to resist the attack of the enemy. This magic circle itself is part of the Twin Towers. Back then, Salman built the Twin Towers as his own wizard tower, so he was naturally very careful. It is said that Salman spent tens of thousands of taishi in order to invite the magic circle wizards to build this magic circle, and it took two second-ring magic circle wizards half a year to build it sessfully. The blessing of the blue sea will only be used when the Pale Tower encounters a serious crisis, because this magic circle needs to consume more than a hundred pieces of Taishi every day it is opened, and it cannot support it with the size of the Pale Tower. It''s too long, and if it is resisting the attack and running at full capacity, the amount of Taishi consumed will be doubled. This magic circle is enough to resist most magic attacks below the second level, and it can also resist the second-level magic attacks, but it can''tst long, because the consumption of Taishi is too terrifying. The wizard apprentices looked at the huge magic circle curiously. It was the first time for them to see such a scene, and the shock in their hearts could not be added. In the White Tower, Mai Lin also looked at this scene with some emotion. Thest time this magic circle was used was during the second ring wizard war between the Pale Tower and the Undead Ship. If possible, Mai Lin would never want to see this magic circle activated. She looked into the barrier, and all the mortals on the small ind had set up temporary tents within the protective barrier. Under the orders of the wizards, they did some physical work and built some simple fortifications. These are probably useless to sea beasts, but it''s better than nothing. Some strong mortals or knights also took up weapons and were ready to fight at any time. The wizard apprentices maintained the order in the enchantment, and some people were specially on guard against the arrival of the enemy. Wizard Marko is carefully checking every corner of the magic circle to see if there is any weak defense in the magic circle. Wizard Tim is exining some knowledge of sea beasts to the apprentices, so that everyone can know each other. In the ninth floor of the gray tower, Li Wei opened his eyes. Behind him, a five-meter-high ck figure emerged, and the head of the ck figure had already reached the top of the house. It is the evil spirit of Nine Swords Asura. Today''s Nine Swords Asura is more solid than before, and his figure is also taller. The three heads are more lifelike, and above the six arms, there is an extra ribbon that wraps around the arms and body, like Like Nezha''s Huntian silk, it danced around his body. Li Wei felt more powerful, and seemed to be able to tten the Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit of the Twin Towers with one sword, and smiled. "Dark Demon de, it''s at the fourth level." Levy ck Magic de: Tier 4 (235/20000) Tier 4 is not the limit of the ck Magic de. This ck air method can still continue to practice. As a method of both physical and spiritual cultivation. Li Wei estimates that the ck Magic de wants to break through the limit of the fourth order and enter the fifth order. It should require the spiritual power of an official wizard. He put away the Nine Swords Asura. Putting on the robe, he went down the tower in a hurry. Everyone has been busy preparing to resist the tide of sea beasts during this time, and he took a period of leave because he used his points for retreat. Now that the ck Demon de has broken through, as a member of the Pale Tower, he can''t just sit and wait at home, he has to do something. He got off the tower, and the apprentice wizard immediately greeted Li Wei. "Hello, Brother Li Wei." "Hello, Junior Brother." Li Wei smiled slightly, and walked towards the White Tower. Teacher Mai Lin had something to look for him before. On the third floor of the White Tower, Mai Lin saw Li Weiing and said, "Is the retreat over?" Li Wei nodded: "Teacher, what do I need to do next?" Mai Lin said: "You don''t need to do anything. We currentlyck a ring ofbat power in the tower. You, Marco, and Tim are the current mainstays in the tower. The beast tide in the early stage does not require you to waste your energy." , you will only appear on the stage when there are one-ring extraordinary creatures that cannd and fight. You, Marco, and Tim have only one task, and that is to prevent the one-ring extraordinary sea beasts from attacking the magic circle barrier. Of course I I will also take action, but I have to prevent the existence of the second ring and the ship of the dead from causing trouble, so I mainly rely on you." "Okay, teacher, I understand." Li Wei said. "How about it, are you sure about dealing with one-ring supernatural creatures? After all, you are still a high-level wizard apprentice. It is actually a bit reluctant for you to deal with one-ring supernatural creatures. For a long time, you have been used as a one-ring wizard in the tower. I have treated you badly, after this beast tide is over, I will ask the tower master to give you some benefits, at least let the guy take out another one-ring witch weapon." Mai Lin said with a smile. "It shouldn''t be a problem. I have dealt with Leviathan before. Basically, an ordinary one-ring extraordinary creature should not be my opponent. The Pale Tower took me in, a child of chaos, and treated me very well. Contribution should also be." Li Wei said. "That''s fine. If it doesn''t work, don''t hold on and hide in the barrier." Mai Lin said. "Okay teacher, by the way, teacher, how long is the reserve in the tower enough tost for [Blue Ocean''s Asylum]?" Li Wei asked. Mai Lin thought for a while, and said: "If there is no elerated consumption of the supernatural creature attack formation, it should be enough tost for more than three years, but if there is external interference, then... it is not optimistic." Mai Lin said. "Okay teacher, I understand. I will definitely not let any extraordinary creature approach the magic circle." Li Wei nodded and left here. His ck Snake Letter allows him to perceive the movements of the sea beasts on the nearest coastline in the Pale Tower, and his advanced perception canpletely cover the entire enchantment. Once any supernatural creature approaches the barrier, he will kill it with the means of a knight. At this time, I can''t care about hiding too much strength, I have to save my life first. Since Li Wei chooses to stay and fight against the sea beasts with the Pale Tower, he will do his part seriously. Because the task assigned to him in the tower was only to guard the enchantment of the magic circle, Li Wei didn''t waste time wandering around. He returned to the ninth floor of the gray tower, seized thest time, and used the liver breathing method. To practice meditation, one must enter aplete meditation state. In this state, Li Wei has no way to perceive the outside world. Even if there is a sea beast invasion, Li Wei does not know. And if Meditation wants to break through, it will be next year at the earliest. Without the blessing of Naga, the probability of Li Wei breaking through the official wizard is not very high. He prefers to do things that are sure. So when he made up his mind, he decided to suspend the wizard''s practice during this period of time, and try to catch up with more breathing methods during the tide of sea beasts. In this way, Li Wei practiced breathing in the house while sensing the external situation. He is now majoring in breathing method, The tenth step of the red lotus is one-third of the progress bar from the eleventh step; the ninth step of the hunchback dragon is not far from the tenth step; the Phoenix is ??still a long way from the tenth step, and then there is the ck whale breathing method, It''s almost level nine. Other than that, they are all shallow breathing methods used to break the limit. Thinking of this, Li Wei focused on the key points, the crazy liver humpbacked dragon breathing method, and strived for the tenth level as soon as possible, so that his endurance could be improved to a higher level, so that he would have an advantage in the protracted battle like the tide of sea beasts. Time flies, half a month has passed. In terms of breathing method, there is no major breakthrough. But the hunchbacked dragon breathing method is getting closer and closer to the tenth order. On this day, Li Wei was forced to stop practicing the breathing method. He sensed that the Dragon King Whale was making a cramped whale song. This was the Dragon King Whale''s warning that an enemy was approaching the coast. Thinking of this, Li Wei immediately got off the tower. "Junior Brother Li Wei, what''s the matter?" Seeing Li Wei''s serious face, Winnie couldn''t help asking, she always felt that the kind-hearted personst time was Junior Brother Li Wei, but she had no proof. She felt that Junior Brother Li Wei must be the kind of shy straight man who on the surface refused her invitation to go shopping together, but secretly protected his own safety and did good deeds without leaving his name. "It''s okay, I''m going to the beach for a stroll, you just need to watch over here." Li Wei said. "Oh, you and I..." Winnie wanted to say that I will go with you, but Li Wei had already left quickly and disappeared from her eyes. Winnie had no choice but to keep busy with her own affairs. By the coast, Li Wei is hiding in a ce. With the belief of the ck snake, he can feel the breath of many strange sea beasts approaching here. "The first wave of sea beasts has arrived, and there are several extraordinary sea beasts with rings." This huge wave of beasts is indeed different. This is the first wave, and there are a ring of extraordinary sea beasts hiding in it. Generally speaking, there will not be such high-level sea beasts in the first wave of the beast tide. They will use some cannon fodder sea beasts to kill them first, consume the wizard''s resource reserves and vitality, and finally use the first-ring or second-ring sea beasts as the trump card to make a surprise attack. wizard tower. But this wave of sea beasts is a big move as soon as ites up. "The situation is urgent, go to the notification tower and get ready." Li Wei turned and went back. He came to the tower and shouted loudly: "My Dragon King Whale sensed a wave of beasts approaching, and there is a ring of extraordinary sea beasts in it. Get ready, everyone. There are some sea beasts who cannd and fight. Don''t think that staying on the ind It''s safe up there." Suddenly, Teacher Marko and Teacher Tim ran over in a hurry. "Li Wei, how many sea beasts are there?" Marco asked. "I don''t know, but there may be more than one. Two teachers, let''s prepare and try to kill a ring of sea beasts before they approach the barrier." Li Wei said. "Well, let''s get ready to go." Marco said. Tim turned around and said to the apprentices: "The three of us are responsible for dealing with a ring of sea beasts. Remember to clean up those low-level sea beasts that are close to the magic circle." "Teacher, let us go too, we can help you." A senior wizard apprentice said. "You will only drag us down if you go. Li Wei is a legendary knight. He has a strong enough self-protection ability. Can you do it? Can you beat Li Wei''s Dragon King Whale? If you hold this ce well, you will win." Marko said coldly Said. The senior wizard apprentice was blushing. As a hero among the gray tower wizard apprentices, he originally wanted to take this opportunity to make a ssh, but was ruthlessly ridiculed by Marco. "That''s right, brother, we just need to guard our home." Other apprentices also persuaded. Finally, under the envious or admiring eyes of all the apprentices, Li Wei and the two teachers went in the direction of the sea beast. In the sea area about ten kilometers away from the Gray Tower, on the back of a ringed sea beast orca, a blue sea tribe with a figure of four meters is standing on it. He looks like The head of the octopus has wriggling tentacles around its mouth. Below it are legs or handsposed of eight slender tentacles, each of which holds a sharp bone knife. This is a Sea n warrior from the Soft Body n, Siren Swordsman Pedbiao. He is the vanguard of the wizard force sent by the Sea n to invade the Gray Tower this time. Everyone of their eight-legged Siren n uses A good swordsman, with eight-sword skills in one hand, superb, second to none among the Sea n. As one of the senior swordsmen, Pederbiao has killed many strong human beings under the eight-legged swordsmanship since his debut. After all, their eight-legged sea monsters are born with strong flexibility and speed, and they even have eight legs. Legs, may I ask which human being canpare to the eight-legged siren in terms of the number of weapons he holds? However, Pedbiao''s father, one of the four generals of the Sea n under the Baron of the Deep Sea, the sword king Van der Rohe, who is equivalent to the strength of a second-ring wizard of human beings, actually told Pedbiao to be careful in this operation, because he heard that in the The Pale Tower seems to have a legendary human knight. When you meet a legendary knight, you must not underestimate the enemy. Because my father was almost killed by the sword of a legendary human knight when he was young. Although the legendary knight was a woman, her father still remembered her extremely violent swordsmanship, cutting the sea and cutting the waves, and shing sea beasts. "Hmph, I will let my father know that I am not weaker than others." This young and powerful siren swordsman is ready to use his eight-sword style to bury the life of this legendary knight. Apanied by an army of thousands of sea beasts of various kinds, led by three supernatural sea beasts with one ring, they rushed towards the ind. Pedebiao sat proudly on the back of the big orca, watching all this with cold eyes. Suddenly, he saw three figures on the shore, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Teacher Marco on the shore looked serious, and he said: "The eight-legged sea tribe is very strong, I will deal with him and his mount. Tim, you deal with the extraordinary sea beast with a ring on both ends, and Li Wei, you deal with the other end. " Li Wei nodded, and he could also feel that his spider sense actually felt a sense of crisis in that eight-legged "Octopus Brother". This shows that the strength of this sea n should not be inferior to that of a senior The wizard is gone. This is the first time Li Wei has dealt with the powerful Sea n, so he dare not be careless. This time, he must cleanly and quickly resolve these links first, so as to relieve the pressure on the barrier of the Gray Tower behind. Many sea beasts rushed ashore after approaching the shore. Sea beasts are a general term for wizards. As long as they live in the endless sea, they are called "sea beasts." Among these sea beasts, some could not leave the water. They could only wait on the shore, enclose the ind, andpletely cut off the supplies of the wizard tower. Another part rushed up. Their huge body and number seemed to make the ind tremble. Li Wei, Marco and others had to temporarily avoid these sea beasts. They can''t waste energy on these, they must deal with their opponents first, Marco chanted spells, held a magic wand, and was surrounded by a witch weapon in the shape of a knight''s sword, and then he directly fought with Pedbiao. Li Wei found his target, a giant sea snake with a length of twenty meters. One ring of sea beasts, blue-striped sea snakes! This sea beast is highly poisonous and possesses two spell-like abilities: [Toxic Fog Barrier] and [Poison Fang Drill]. It swallowed snake letters, and as soon as it got ashore, it directly rushed towards Li Wei. Li Wei also hesitated, with ck scales covering his whole body and a hideous face. "It''s really good, a ring of extraordinary snake blood can be used as my secret medicine." Boom! The blue-striped sea snake and Levi collide. In the hump behind Li Wei, strength surged and swirled. The terrifying force made both Li Wei and Sea Snake retreat. The sea snake obviously didn''t expect Li Wei to be so powerful. Its long-awaited magic-like ability was activated, and the poisonous gas formed arge poisonous mist, which filled Li Wei. If ordinary wizards did not do a good job of defense, their bodies would be corroded by the poisonous mist and turned into pus. water. However, the next moment, in the mist, a trident flew out directly, piercing through the neck of the blue-striped sea snake. Li Wei''s whole body was covered with the light of golden protection, the ck scales on his body were closed, and the seven orifices were sealed, blocking all the poisonous mist. Then his body burst out, holding the trident inserted into the neck of the blue-striped sea snake, a terrifying force erupted, Li Wei''s body continued to expand, and the frost arms and me body all emerged! Tear! Apanied by a tearing sound. The blue-striped sea snake was directly pulled away by Li Wei with the trident, and its internal organs leaked all over the ground, but it was not dead yet. Li Wei waved the trident, opened and closed, cut the huge sea snake into sections, and then put them into the storage props prepared in advance. A ring of sea beast corpses are full of treasures. If the current conditions do not allow it, Li Wei would like to turn these sea beasts into living dead. Cleanly solved a ring of sea beasts here, Li Wei found out. Mr. Tim is fighting with two sea beasts with one ring at each end. For a while, there is no winner or loser, and there is no danger for the time being. On the contrary, Teacher Marco, as a senior wizard of the first ring, was actually retreating under the eight-legged swordsman. Teacher Marco is now sweating profusely. He has never met a senior wizard of the first ring until now. Such a powerful enemy. He had a feeling that even if he forced himself to use the second-ring magic, he might not be able to solve the opponent. This swordsman is too strong. The eight specially-made bone knives were brandished airtightly in front of this sea tribe, and many of his magic attacks were cut off. Moreover, the opponent''s attack is extremely tricky, and those tentacles can be stretched and shortened, making him tired of dealing with it. "It doesn''t matter, I have to use the second-ring spell, and I don''t know what the situation is on the other side of the magic circle." Teacher Marko is about to use the second-ring spell, and Pedbiao over there will naturally not let the wizard seed, heughed wildly Then, attacking in the lingua franca of wizards, he said tauntingly: "Hehe, I didn''t expect that wizards are so unbearable now. In front of my invincible eight-knife technique, they are just a bunch of chickens and dogs." Spinning eight knives, Pedbiao turned into a whirlwind of knives, breaking through the waves and heading directly towards Marco. Tim was already dying of anxiety, and he wanted to go to help immediately, but now he is surrounded by two sea beasts, and his body is weak. He couldn''t help looking at Li Wei over there. Li Wei, who was still fighting the sea snake just now, had disappeared long ago. Marco''s witch weapon flew out, trying to resist the attack of the sea swordsman, but with a bang, the witch weapon flew out directly, the spell rune was dim, and it was actually damaged. When Marco was in despair, the second-ring spell had already begun to chant, until he was grabbed and thrown away by a suddenly appearing big hand, forcibly interrupting it. Bang. Apanied by the sound of metal shing. The eight bone knives from Siren Swordsman seemed to have chopped something hard. I saw a strong and stalwart figure holding a trident, blocking the attack of the siren swordsman. The shock wave scattered the solid ck scales on Li Wei''s body, but resurfaced again. "Which tribe of yours is a **** siren? Why do you block my attack?" Pe Debiao looked puzzled. The "sea monster" in front of me has a tall body, a tall back, ck scales, karmic fire, bird feet on the ground, ice blue frost holding the trident that the sea n powerhouses love to use... Wait, ah, this trident Why does Ji look familiar? It seems to be the one that the baron lost before. Pederbiao didn''t think about these messy things, he had a solemn face, wielding eight knives, and attacked with an irresistible posture. "It doesn''t matter what kind of sea n you are, if you dare to stand in front of me, Pe Debiao, you will die!" Li Wei sighed, he didn''t expect that he was so ugly that he was regarded as the same kind by the people of the Sea n. This is because his blood wing and touch of the blood n have not been used. As a human being, this is simply a great shame! He couldn''t help burning with anger, raging fire ignited on his body, holding the trident in his hand, and the ice and fire twin dragons formed on the trident, and killed the strong sea n in an invincible state. "Eight Swordsmanship Profound Technique shing Stars and Eight Stacks!" Pederbiao''s eight bone swords seemed to ovep and turned into a terrifying giant sword, shing towards Li Wei. Li Wei sneered, and behind him, the phantom of Nine Swords Asura suddenly appeared, and a five-meter-long ck evil spirit ovepped behind him, with three heads and six arms, each holding a sword! The ck ribbon flutters in the wind, with extraordinary momentum, just like a **** descending! Nine Swords Asura''s face, Buddha''spassion, Yaksha''s sly smile, and Vajra''s angry eyes emerge! Eighty-one des of ck air emerged from the body of Nine Swords Ashura, buzzing like flying swords. Asura Kendo Ny-nine into one! "go!" With a thought of Li Wei, thetest move developed by Li Wei after the fourth level of the ck Magic de burst out like the nameless Ten Thousand Swords Guizong of Heavenly Sword, and roared away! Crackling. Pederbiao barely resisted this wave of dense ck air attacks with his eight knives. The missing ck air cut through his mucus protection on the surface of his body and pierced his soft body, making him instantly scarred. At the same time, Nine Swords Asura wielded nine indestructible long swords of ck air and shed at him! Boom! Pedbiao''s giant sword with eight swords in one was directly chopped into pieces by Nine Swords Asura. "Nine swordsmanship?" Pederbiao''splexion changed drastically. He thought that his eight swordsmanship was awesome and perverted enough, but the monster in front of him actually had more **** skills than him? Lee Wei went against the trend. He wanted to test the power of the fourth-order ck magic de for a long time, and now this swordsman of the sea n just happened to use it to test the sword! Facing the evil spirit with three heads, six arms and nine swords, Peidebiao''s face turned ruthless, and eight tentacles waved from all directions! "Eight-sword style stuntEight direction disillusionment!" This is his strongest move. Even his father, who is a general of the sea tribe, appreciates this move. He doesn''t believe it, he can''t stop the sword of this three-headed and six-armed monster! Eight knives were used, the sea water exploded from all directions, and the light of the knives that shattered everything swept across. Many sea beasts were identally injured, and the sea was blood red. With a thought in Li Wei''s mind, the trident was in the shape of a golden circle, and the Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit behind him made the same movement as Li Wei. Above the Nine Swords, the light of the golden circle was like nine stars shining! This is the second new effect developed by Li Wei after the fourth level of the ck Magic de. Li Wei controls the Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit to perform the same sword skills as himself! Nine swords form + golden maneuver! "Nine Golden Swords!" Boom! After a sword strike, Pe Debiao flew backwards, and suddenly nine blood holes continuously revolving appeared on his body including his own head. These nine blood holes spun and smashed all the flesh and internal organs in his body, It never stops. This scene is so weird. In the panic of Peidebiao, he was seriously injured and got on the orca, ready to escape. However, the blood-red tentacles had burst out, piercing through his heart, and the blood was swallowed. Pederbiao''s eyes gradually dimmed, his breath of life began to dissipate, and he died suddenly on the spot. A generation of famous swordsmen of the sea n fell away. Li Wei immediately stepped forward, put away Peidebiao''s body, and the golden circle dispersed. Then the monster forms on him dissipated. The corpse of this powerful Sea n man was not damaged too badly, just to make it into a living dead. This person is very strong, and he can actually suppress Mr. Marko, which means that he is about the same strength as Kane and Carter, and he can be included in the ranks of his seven magic generals. The troll couple, Kane, Carter, the five members of the seven-general lineup of the Sea n''s Demon Family areplete. Li Wei returned to the shore, and Mr. Marko had just helped Tim solve the battle here. The sea beasts on both ends immediately ran back into the deep sea like a big orca, and the other end was directly beheaded. Kill on the spot. "Are you okay? What happened to you just now? Did you minor in [reformation] of the life school?" Marco remembered Li Wei''s terrifying appearance just now, and he looked very much like some wizards of the life school, and those people liked it Transform yourself into some scary four-dimensional monsters. "It''s okay, teacher, it''s just a slight side effect of chivalry. Don''t worry, I''m not a monster." Li Wei smiled. Marco didn''t say anything. "Be careful not to pollute your mind with strange forces." Tim said. He and Marco didn''t know much about the legendary knight, and they didn''t know that the legendary knight would have such inhuman and extraordinary characteristics. They were also out of good intentions and worried about Li Wei. "Okay, teacher, let''s go there quickly, I don''t know what''s going on over there." After Li Wei finished speaking, he rushed towards the inside of the tower. This first wave was so difficult, this time the tide of sea beasts was even more difficult than Li Wei imagined. (Tian Li wishes all readers, Happy New Year!) 11,000+ today, plus 5,000 words, and 22,000 words left. Chapter 167: Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red Lotus Breath! ( Chapter 167 Legendary Red Lotus, Heart Furnace, Red Lotus Breath! (Dazhang asks for subscription) The White Tower has seven floors. Li Wei finally met the tower master Herman, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Rather than being a person, the current Tower Master is more like a spherical monster. Although Li Wei is not qualified to say that about the tower owner, after all, he is a "hybrid sea n" who is disgusted by the ugly eight-legged strong sea n. The tower owner has now turned into a metal ball with a diameter of about three meters. The metal ball is made of mithril, and a thick metal atmosphere spreads out. Various rivets are embedded in it, and spell runes are shining on the surface. On and off. Just collecting so much mithril, Li Wei doesn''t know how long and hard work the tower owner will spend. It can be seen that the tower owner has been waiting for this day for a long time. He has almostpletely be an alchemy creature, not a human... Mai Lin looked at all this speechlessly. Although she had already expected this day, seeing the tower masterpletely abandoning the human form and turning into a spherical shape was hard to say. Suddenly, there was a hole in the middle of the metal ball, and the head of the tower owner came out of it. His neck was also an alchemy prosthesis made of mithril, which could be stretched and stretched freely. A bald old man with the head at the end of the metal neck came to Li Wei and Mai Lin like a long snake. "Mai Lin, Li Wei, long time no see. I am relieved to see that you are all okay." The tower master smiled, showing his big yellow teeth. "You have turned your heart and skull into metal, why don''t you make your big yellow teeth into metal." Mai Linined. The tower master''s neck circled around them, and then said with a smile: "There is no Yaojin, otherwise I will definitely rece my teeth with a pair of Yaojin shark teeth, so that I can directly take Harant''s head Bite off." After the tower master finished speaking, his mouth expanded exaggeratedly like a mechanical alien, revealing something like a gun barrel inside, and then closed it again. Li Wei was amused in his heart. In the small gray and white tower, two literal "monsters" appeared, the tower owner and himself. One is an alchemy monster, and the other is a knight monster. "You seem to be in a good mood. How does it feel to advance to the third ring?" Mai Lin asked. "It''s okay, it''s not the same as my teacher''s feeling when he advanced to the third ring, because I didn''t advance to the third ring through the conventional wizard path, I transformed myself into an alchemy creature, so to be precise, I am a person with The brain of a wizard is a three-ring alchemy creature controlled by the brain. After I master the soul transfer technology of the death school, I will upload my soul and consciousness into a [soul box] simr to a lich, and rece my brain. Be the second core of energy and power besides alchemy, and by then, I may have a lifespan as long as a lich and advance to the fourth ring, but this requires a long preparation process." The tower master said. Li Wei smacked his tongue inwardly. The tower master is going farther and farther on the road to the alchemist. Abandoning all flesh and blood, pursuing the so-called soul and mechanical immortality, can only use the wizard world version of "Cyber ??Madman" or "Cyber ??Madman" Necron" to describe. This point, Li Wei thinks he can''t do it. "You don''t feel any difort? You won''t be an alchemy lunatic, right?" Mai Lin asked, she didn''t expect that the tower master was not satisfied, and wanted to change her brain into an "alchemy brain". At that time, it would be considered a sess Yes, is that still the Tower Master? "I''m very sessful, and my current state is better than I expected. Thanks to Li Wei''s Heart of Stone, it is definitely the top-level Heart of Stone. He gave me a powerful alchemy heart." After the tower master finished speaking, the upper left corner of the spherical body opened, and a heart inside jumped out with a thud, beating continuously, and made the sound of "cuckoo, cuckoo, cuckoo", just like those ancient rm clocks. This heart can vaguely see the shape of a heart of stone, but various alchemy tubes and alchemy runes flicker on it, and the huge energy contained in it circtes in theplex and precise alchemy body of the tower master. Li Wei listened to the sound of cuckoo, andughed dumbly. He didn''t expect that the tower owner actually had the side of an old urchin. Mai Lin rolled her eyes at the Tower Master: "Since this is the case, what are you going to do next? The tide of sea beasts is still in progress." "As I said before, I will not show my face. Based on my understanding of Harant, he will not let go of any opportunity to make things worse. I have a hunch that Harant will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to do something, so I want to wait for him and give him a big surprise, hehehe, maybe Harant is also waiting for the opportunity to give me a big surprise." The tower master rolled around on the ground, smiling happily, very funny, which gave Li Wei a sense of dj vu of seeing the "funny emoticons" from his previous life. "Understood, we will defend well. The ordinary second ring ising. With Yeorman and me, it should be enough to resist." Mai Lin sighed and bid farewell to the old urchin of the tower owner. The Tower Master stopped Li Wei before Li Wei left. "Thanks to you for this period of time." The tower master rolled over, put his head in front of Li Wei, and said. "It should be, the gray tower and the tower owner gave me the opportunity to be a wizard, and everyone took good care of me. I do these things as my duty." Li Wei said quickly. "Do you want to learn alchemy?" the tower master suddenly asked. Li Wei''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was full of suspicion. Could it be that the tower master also wanted to pass on his alchemy to himself? "I... I can''t, I''m not very talented." Li Wei said. "What are you afraid of, I''m also a child of chaos, don''t I still be the third ring?" said the tower master. "But your old man transformed himself into an iron lump..." Li Weiined in his heart, he didn''t want to do this. "I can see that your talent is not as simple as it seems on the surface. I also have a little understanding of the way of chivalry. To be able to be a legend at your age, your heart and perseverance are beyond the reach of ordinary people. ording to some cases, those legendary knights with wizard talent, no matter how talented they are, their final achievements will not be too low. Moreover, although you are said to be a child of chaos, but you have only entered the tower for less than ten years now, Just progressing from a low-level wizard apprentice to a high-level wizard apprentice, at this speed, even the three-line affinity is not as good as you. So wizard talent is nothing, I can tell, you kid can definitely be an official wizard. No matter what kind of opportunity or luck you have, I don''t care about these processes, I only care about the results. I believe you can be an official wizard. If you want to learn alchemy, you cane to me. Alchemy does not have to transform your body. You can also make some alchemy puppets to help you fight and make groceries. Of course, there is no free lunch in this world. Although I will not rigidly adhere to the so-called [principle of equivalent exchange] like some wizards, I still hope that if you achieve something in the future, you will not forget the time when you first entered In this world, the Gray Pagoda, Granny Mai and the others provided a little help to you who were confused and helpless. " The tower master said with a smile. "Thank you, Tower Master, for your kindness. Please let me think about it. I''m afraid I''ll take care of too much and dy the normal practice of wizards and pharmacists." Li Wei said in embarrassment. "Hmm, understandable, let''s wait until you be an official wizard." The tower master said. "Okay." Li Wei nodded. After getting permission from the tower owner, he left the White Tower. "Why did the tower master suddenly want to teach me alchemy? Could it be that he wants to transform me into an alchemy creature, and then turn me into his puppet, or take me away? Of course, it is also possible that the tower master has indeed taken a fancy to me. Potential, if you want to invest in me before I grow up, then I can only say...have vision." Levi imagined that the former is too conspiracy theory, and thetter is more likely. He really wants to learn alchemy, but his time is limited. The most important thing is to break through the shackles of the legendary realm and advance to an official wizard. Therefore, things that require time and money such as alchemy can only be put on hold for the time being. No matter what, the tower master is out of the customs, and the gray tower with the three-ring battle force is basically guaranteed to survive the tide of sea beasts. Li Wei also breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense nerves also rxed a little. But the tide of sea beasts has notpletely passed, and it is impossible topletely rx. Li Wei is still practicing the breathing method every day, hoping to advance to the [Legendary Six-dimensional State] as soon as possible. At that time, he may have thebat powerparable to the second-ring wizard. Time passed day by day, and the rest of the Pale Tower didn''t know that the tower owner had left the customs. They were numb from the attacks of sea beasts again and again. After the mangrove hut, another second-ring wizard organization [Mirage Tower] was trampled down by Ghost w Butcher and Yellow sh. It was the first time that the Sea n showed terrifying strength in front of the wizard. In these second-ring wizard organizations with only one second-ring wizard in charge, the leader was outnumbered with two fists and was directly beheaded. This caused other wizarding organizations in this sea area to panic. The strength shown by the Sea n this time is too strong, coupled with the countless army of sea beasts, all wizard organizations are afraid that they will be the next to be attacked. And the Sea n also seems to be targeted. Their generals are in groups of two, and they only pick those weak wizard organizations with only one second ring in charge. Such as Sighing Sea Breeze and Pagoda of Gray, which have two second-ring powers, they have not been attacked by the generals of the sea n so far. Wizards can naturally see that this is the Sea n breaking down one by one, and wait until all the armies are assembled before gnawing hard bones. But even if they know the enemy''s conspiracy, the wizards can''t do much, they can''t abandon their wizard tower, and without the blue boat, they can''t help each other andmunicate between various organizations. Compared with sticking to the wizard tower, Fleeing in the vast sea in a panic, he even narrowly escaped death. This is the tragedy of the low-level wizarding organizations. Many of them were abandoned by the Panne Wizarding Council, and became the unlucky ghosts of this endless sea trial. In 1024 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Compared to the chaos in the Azure Realm. The world is a little peaceful. In the Kingdom of Eternal Night, the Saint of Ice and Snow grew up gradually under the careful care of the church. As the mother of the Saint, Aisha, the goddess knight, met her daughter very rarely after the birth of her daughter. more and more indifferent. Reason told Aisha that the saint is not her daughter, she is just a container for "Him" toe into the world, don''t be sentimental, but thinking of the feelings of being a mother when she was pregnant, she couldn''t help crying. Not long after this pain and sufferingsted, Aisha disappeared... The Queen of the Eternal Night Kingdom, the daughter of God, and the Goddess Knight Aisha mysteriously disappeared on a cold night. At the beginning, the church tried to hide this matter, until Aisha''s loyal bodyguard Cadel Knight leaked this matter to the outside world, and the world learned the shocking news: Queen is missing! Afterwards, Kader was beheaded for spreading rumors and deceiving the public! Some people spected that it was killed by the snow demon, and some conspiracy theorists spected that it was killed by the church. There are also rumors that it seems that Aisha was taken away by "magic" by an old man in a ck robe. In short, there are different opinions, but what is certain is that there is no queen in the Eternal Night Kingdom today. The Ice and Snow Church can only let the archbishop temporarily regent, waiting for the new king to take over. Compared to the chaotic Eternal Night Kingdom, the Emerald Kingdom is much quieter. The policy of rest and recuperation has gradually recovered the aftermath of the war in Montenegro, and the great nobles have gradually recovered, as has the royal family. It''s just that after the White Horse Knight, there is no more talented knight born in the royal family. Someone predicted that this is the end of the Emerald Royal Family, which means that the kingdom''s luck is approaching. In the near future, the sky will change. It belongs to the era of [Emerald Dragon]''s rule, and it is ushering in the ending chapter. Only the Holy Brilliance Church stands aloof, watching all the changes in the world with cold eyes, waiting for the birth of its own saint. In the city of flowers that is like spring all the year round. "Chess Master" Anderson and "Loser Chess Venerable" Andrew are ying chess again. Because the owl hut in Azure Realm has temporarily suspended the mailing service, Andrews recently collected breathing methods cannot be mailed to Li Wei, and the entire Emerald Kingdom, the easy-to-collect breathing methods, are almost exhausted by Andrew. The rest are either with some great nobles, or with the royal family or the church, so Andrew is now sending people to other distant countries to find more breathing methods, but because of the long distance, the efficiency is definitely not as good as before. As for Anderson, he has sessfully practiced the Blood Beast Breathing Method given to him by Li Wei to the knight realm some time ago. With his current state and his long lifespan, it is only time to practice the Blood Beast Breathing Method to the ninth level limit The problem, as to whether it can break the limit like Li Wei, it''s hard to say. It was too boring to stay in the human world, and he could only y chess with Andrew all day, or chat with some old blood friends. Anderson suddenly had the urge to go to the bluend to join Li Wei. However, considering that Li Wei is not yet an official wizard, he may not be able to protect himself. After thinking about it, he decided not to cause trouble for Li Wei. It''s better to do your job as the deputy head of the Twilight Knights, and go to the world to see if there are any hidden legendary knights, so that the Twilight Knights can develop and grow as soon as possible. A knight orderposed entirely of legendary knights, in the world, this must be such a powerful force. Holy calendar 1025, the original month. The tide of sea beasts has been going on for almost a year. Another second-ring wizard organization was taken down by the Sea n. So far, in the sea area where the Gray Tower is located, three weaker second-ring wizard organizations have been destroyed. As for those first-ring wizard organizations, there are more. This is an absolute disaster, and the tide of sea beasts still shows no sign of ending. However, the wizarding organizations that survived so many attacks by sea beasts are basically hard bones. After hitting the wall many times, the strong sea n seems to have stopped temporarily and began to discuss the next n. And those ck wizard organizations hiding behind the scenes are still waiting for the best time. Harant is already gearing up and preparing to teach the damned Herman a hard lesson. When he and the gray and white tower were both defeated, Harant would bring these second-ring wizards into the gray and white tower to give the old dog Herman a big surprise. And in the Pale Tower. The apprentices were exhausted, and many apprentices were injured. During the previous attacks by sea beasts, some sea beasts found a weak point in the formation. With the help of a ring of extraordinary creatures, these sea beasts rushed They came in and caused a lot of trouble. Although these sea beasts were finally resolved, the losses they caused were great. Then this weak point was guarded by Marko and Tim himself, and the situation improved a bit. And Li Wei also hunted and killed a lot of sea beasts during this period. In his house, there is a warehouse dedicated to storage bags. These storage bags are filled with various sea beast materials that Li Wei needs. , These Li Wei will be used in refining medicine or casting spells in the future. In normal times, it would be difficult to find these sea beasts, but during this time, these sea beasts are delivered directly to the door. To some extent, Li Wei is also a blessing in disguise. "It would be even better if a sea beast like Gray Naga sent it up." Li Wei was still thinking about his potion "Blessing of the Naga". On this day, in the secret training room, after Li Weiwei practiced the red lotus breathing method, he exhaled a long stream of red smoke, which ckened the walls. "Red lotus breathing method, the eleventh step." Li Wei muttered to himself, feeling very good. Levy Red lotus breathing method: eleventh level (limit), special effects: me body (solid state), red lotus blood. After the solid ming body, Li Wei''s body was directly covered with ayer of hard armor that seemed to be poured with magma. Crimson cracks filled the top, and the scorching magma blood could be vaguely seen flowing in it. Li Wei''s body erupted even more. strong power. This is the eleventh-order red lotus power that can wrestle with Emperor Mu! This means that Li Wei has entered the stage of [Legendary Three-Dimensional State]. After Legendary Defense, Legendary Speed, Levi got Legendary Strength! Legendary knights with three paths! Li Wei dare not say that there will be no one in the future, but it should be unprecedented. The ming Body improves not only its strength, but also its resistance to the spells of the burning faction. Now Li Wei, even if he doesn''t use the solid ck scale''s defense, those ordinary tricks of the burning faction can''t cause a burning effect on Li Wei. That is to say, the small fireball technique can already make Li Wei, who is in a state of me, feel the effect of being burned. He felt that if he met Kane and Carter again and killed them, it would be easier than before. Even if he faced the second-ring creature Nightmare Knight, Li Wei couldst longer. After all, apart from being strong and resistant to beating, the second-ring creature doesn''t have any spell-like abilities. In short, after the eleventh step of the Red Lotus Breathing Method, Li Wei''s strength swelled again. After the legend of the Red Lotus Breathing Method, a legendary organ was naturally born. Compared to the [ck Snake Faith] of the ck Snake Breathing Method and the [Blood Touch] of the Blood Beast Breathing Method. This time the position of the legendary organ is much more normal. The legendary organ this time is...the heart. One of the most important organs in the human body, the core of the blood cirction system. Now Li Wei''s heart ispletely different from before. Before that, Li Wei was still a flesh and blood heart. But now, Li Wei''s heart has turned into a magma heart simr to a heart of stone. The surface of the heart exudes a scorching breath, making Li Wei''s chest always "warm". If it wasn''t for wearing a flying fish robe, an ordinary magic robe would be ignited by the high temperature of Li Wei''s heart in a short time. At this moment, that powerful heart is beating, and every time it beats, blood as thick and hot as magma is sent to Li Wei''s limbs and bones, making Li Wei feel like he is about to burn. "I''m so hot." Li Wei grinned as he felt the burning heat in his body. Along with the beating of the heart, Li Wei''s heart is like a huge melting pot, boiling Li Wei''s blood, and the mysterious and powerful force fills Li Wei''s body. In the current state, Levi''s strength and explosive power have been somewhat enhanced, and there are no seque. This is a power increase that can be normalized. Although the effect is far inferior to the blood of the red lotus, it is more durable and has no seque. Now Li Wei''s power should be more than twice that of before the limit of the red lotus breathing method. If the increase of burning red lotus blood is added, the power will reach an extremely terrifying level! In addition, this magma heart has some special features, and Li Wei''s mind moved. More and more scorching breath gathered in Li Wei''s heart furnace, turning Li Wei''s heart into a small crater, and the energy contained in it was getting bigger and bigger, as if it needed to be vented. Li Wei left the Pale Tower, out of the enchantment, and found a ce where no one was there. He suddenly opened his mouth. The scorching power that was constantly expanding, burning and reacting in the heart, and finally reached the critical point seemed to have a vent. Boom! A thin crimson me gushed out from Li Wei''s wide open mouth. Wherever the me passed, all the trees were scorched and broken, and even a boulder blocking the front was covered by the crimson me. burst. "hup" Li Wei burped, and exhaled hot, foul air with a strong smell of sulfur and gunpowder. He looked at everything along the way destroyed by the breath of the crimson me, and couldn''t help but fall into thought. "got used to." Finally, Li Wei sighed helplessly. He actually used his own mouth toplete a breath simr to dragon creatures. This is the most significant effect of the legendary organization of Li Wei''s heart. Li Wei has the magic-like ability of breathing. He named this legendary heart [Red Lotus Furnace], and named this breath [Red Lotus Breath]! The power of the red lotus breath is stronger than Li Wei''s Seal of me, which basically makes the Seal of me withdraw from the stage of history. Li Wei feels that this trick should not be much worse than the big fireball technique, but the explosion range of the big fireball technique isrger and the killing range is wider, while the spray distance of the red lotus breath is longer and the power is more concentrated. Each has advantages and disadvantages and canplement each other. However, the power of the red lotus breath can be enhanced with the continuous advancement of the extraordinary heart, and it can grow. If one day, Li Wei can be a real red lotus behemoth, the power of the breath must be a legendary wizard. I will also be afraid. Based on Li Weis current state, after the red lotus exhales, if he wants to gather strength for the second exhtion again, it needs a longer cooling time, so when will this powerful ultimate move be used? how to use? All require precise calctions. Li Wei''s ck Snake Letter licked his lips, and silently returned to the tower. Now the red lotus breathing method has reached the eleventh level limit. Based on the number of Li Wei''s current power-type breathing methods, it is enough to immediately break the limit of the red lotus breathing method and move towards the twelfth-level liver. After thinking about it, Li Wei temporarily stopped breaking the limit of the red lotus breathing method. This is the first time he has broken the limit of the eleventh level, and he doesn''t know what will happen next. Be cautious, let''s break the limit of your own ck snake first, wait for the ck snake to break the limit and see the situation, and then decide whether to break the limit of the red lotus. Next, Li Wei only needs the liver phoenix breathing method and the ck whale breathing method. He wants to push all the breathing techniques in his body to the limit before the peak of the sea beast tide arrives. In the year 1025 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Originally, at this time, it should be the time when the members of the Twilight Knights were formed, but it was just because of this sudden wave of "sea beast tide". Li Wei and Mu Di were each trapped in their own organizations and could note out, so the matter was dropped. Li Wei knew that with the strength of Sighing Sea Breeze, it should be no problem to survive this tide of sea beasts. Although the opponent did not have a third-ring wizard, but there were two second-ring wizards sitting inmand, as long as it was not particrly unlucky, it should be fine. As a legendary knight, Emperor Mu could survive even being chased by the Church on Earth, so it would be no problem to save his life. It has been a year since the sea beast tide broke out. The entire endless sea seemed to be covered with ayer of gray mist. In the following period, Li Wei led the wizard apprentices to repel a wave of sea beast invasions, and his phoenix breathing method also seeded at the tenth level. The gaseous "blood embers" were upgraded to liquid "blood embers". Li Wei''s physique was much stronger than before, and his self-healing ability was slightly improved. Whenever Li Wei uses the special effect of blood embers, red ashes will fall on his body with the wind, fall to the ground, and turn into sparks, which is very strange. In the year 1025 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Because of the multiple high-intensity invasions of sea beasts, the Taishi consumed by the second-ring magic circle is increasing day by day, and the entire gray-white tower is about to reach its limit. Another monthter, the second ring magic circle finally stopped operating. The tower owner directly asked Teacher Mai Lin to close the big circle, leaving only 10,000 taishi for thest moment. Not only the Pale Tower, but other wizarding organizations are also on the verge of exhaustion. Even the Whale Song Ind, which is a wizard organization of the Three Rings, is almost unable to hold on. Although the people above Murphys reached an agreement with the Sea n in secret, no Sea n went to attack the Whale Song Ind, but the location of the Whale Song Ind is rtively close to the inner sea area, and the power of the water element is stronger, so there The strength and number of sea beasts that are not under the control of the sea n are even less optimistic than those in the fringe areas like the Pale Tower. In the beach castle in the deep sea, Baron Deep Sea felt the current situation and showed a satisfied smile. It has been a long time since the sea people have been so ted. Van der Rohe has also sharpened his eight knives. During the year-long tide of sea beasts, the power of those wizard towers has been almost wiped out by the sea beasts, so it is time to end all this. "Van der Rohe, call the other three generals, and join me in going to... Whale Song Ind." Baron Deep Sea said with a strange smile. "Master Baron, didn''t you say that the Duke has reached a cooperation with the people behind Whale Song Ind?" Van der Rohe thought that ording to the n, he should attack other second-ring wizard organizations, but he didn''t expect that the Baron wanted to attack the local snakes in this area. "Oh, what does it matter to me that the duke and the others have reached a cooperation? It''s enough that I didn''t send troops to attack Whale Song Ind this year. I''ve had enough of the ns of these self-righteous big shots. Do you think our Sea n can really do it?" Have you reached a cooperation with the wizard? Van der Rohe, human beings like to do things like killing donkeys, treachery, reneging, cunning and greed are the nature of human beings. The second-ring organizations that have been able to resist up to the present are all strong bones, and they have more or less their own cards behind them. If we go to attack those second-ring wizard organizations one by one first, and consume all our vitality bit by bit, after that, I''m sure that Murphys will fight with snipe and m in the back, and the fisherman will take advantage of it, and take the opportunity to solve us , so that he can rest easy on Whale Song Ind in this sea area. Now after a year of infestation by sea beasts, the defense of Whale Song Ind is at its weakest. I want to get rid of the person who is most dangerous to me in this sea area, so that I can go to destroy other organizations without any worries. . Murphys and the others can betray wizards, humans, and even our Sea Race. I have never believed in any human beings. I just want to do what I want to do. As for the Dukes n, thats the Dukes own business. As long as I dont do anything against the Empire and Sea God, he cant do anything about me. Prepare the army. Goal, Whale Song Ind. After destroying the Whale Song Ind, our next goal is the Pale Tower. " Baron Deep Sea said. For this day, he has made sufficient preparations. Van der Rohe thought for a while, and what the baron said made sense, so he went to assemble the army. In another sea area, Harant felt that the time was ripe, and he also led four other second-ring wizards, riding his **** three-headed lizard, towards the Gray Tower. "It''s time to settle our grievances, Herman... this time, you are doomed!" 8000+, plus 2000, and the remaining 17000 words. Thank you for those who dont want to drive and just want to show off. There are too many rewards during this period, and I dont have time to sort them out. I will open a single chapter to thank you all when I am free. Chapter 168: The power of the third ring, the body of a knight, reverse the second ring! ( Chapter 168 The power of the third ring, the body of a knight, reverse the second ring! (big chapter to order) Grey Tower. Li Wei, who was practicing on the ninth floor of the Gray Tower, suddenly felt uneasy. He looked at the hairs on his arms, and the hairs on his arms exploded. This sense of crisis is much stronger than the waves of sea beast attacks before. Thinking of this, he came to the sea, found Leviathan who was sleeping, and asked Leviathan to be ready at any time to run away with himself. Then Li Wei went to the third floor of the White Tower and found Teacher Mai Lin. "Teacher, I think we should open the magic circle. The knight breathing method I practice can predict some dangers. I can feel that danger is approaching our gray tower." Li Wei said. Mai Lin was a little surprised. As far as she knew, only some spells of the prophecy faction possessed the ability of predicting fortune and fortune. But Li Wei has always been very reliable, so Mai Lin did not hesitate to discuss this matter with the Tower Master. Finally, the apprentices saw that the magic circle was lit up again, and they all knew that something big had happened. Mai Lin appeared on the square and said: "Everyone, the final decisive battle may being. We have persisted for more than a year. I hope everyone cheer up and persevere until the end. Next, there will be a real fierce battle. As long as we get through this crisis, our organization will be stronger!" Mailen didn''t say much, the simpler the words, the more everyone could feel the seriousness of the matter. After doing all this, Li Wei continued to devote himself to the practice of breathing method, wanting to make himself a step further before the danger came, he prepared all the preparations he could do, and adjusted himself to the peak state, so as to meet the fierce battle. Advent. A few dayster, when the sense of danger reached its peak, Li Wei greeted Mai Lin and the tower owner, and then secretly left the Gray Tower. He doesn''t n to deal with the enemy in this tower, he wants to directly use Leviathan''s advantage, sneak into the rear, and when the enemy is fighting fiercely with the tower owner, he will use his legendary knight''s expertise to catch the enemy by surprise...Of course, If the enemy is too strong, it is convenient for Li Wei to run away directly. In short, everything depends on the situation of the next fierce battle. With the body of Li Wei''s legendary knight, although he still can''t do like a sea n, he can feel like a fish in water in the sea. But it ispletely fine to lie dormant in the mouth of the Dragon King Whale and wait for the opportunity among some sea beasts. ing." Li Wei''s sense of crisis brought by the spider sense has reached its peak. In this case, it means that the person who is hostile to him has arrived, and the opponent is definitely the existence of the second ring, otherwise the spider sense will not be so strong. . "It''s strange. It stands to reason that I have no enemies in the Sea n. Could it be that those escaped sea beasts went toin to the elders of the Sea n swordsman, and his elders came to hunt and kill me?" When Li Wei was thinking in the mouth of the Dragon King Whale, the ck Snake Zhixin had already sensed the arrival of six powerful and strange auras. Li Wei and the Dragon King Whale were dormant in the deep sea, not daring to make any movement. Every breath is enough to make Li Wei''s spider sense instinctively feel the danger. This shows that the six breaths are all the existence of the second ring. "Six second rings exist...or just run away, the gray tower counts the tower master and Yorman, and there are only one third ring and two second rings. Mr. Mai Lin deals with one, Yorman deals with one, and the tower master has a third ring. Is it possible that one can fight four? " Li Wei was a little skeptical. Although the third ring is indeed a qualitative changepared with the second ring, he is not sure whether one third ring can beat four second rings, the difference in numbers is too big. In addition, among the enemies, there are still some auras of the existence of the first ring, but the number is not many. The most important and dangerous ones are the existence of the second ring. Because these second rings exist, Li Wei has never seen them before, so there is no information about these people in the information database of ck Snake Zhixin, otherwise Li Wei only needs to know who ising based on the breath. When those dangerous existences entered Li Wei''s more refined [top-level perception] range, Li Wei discovered that only one of the six second-rings was suspected to be a sea beast, and the others were all humans! "It''s not the Sea n, it''s a second-ring wizard. It seems that they may be people from the Ship of the Dead. This can also exin why the enemy is so hostile to me." Li Wei knows that Harant has always wanted to get rid of him, and he has repeatedly spoiled Harant''s good things, and has be a thorn in the opponent''s side. "Wait, let''s see the situation. It''s really not good, so I can only run away. Although I''m sorry for the organization, I have to think about my own life." Li Wei decided in his heart, first look at the battle situation, if he can fight, he can fight. Do everything in your power to prevent the Pale Tower from being destroyed. On the surface of the sea, the **** three-headed lizard waved its bone wings, wrapped in green mes, and came to the shore of the gray tower. Above the three-headed lizard in hell, the five second-ring wizards, the devil, the spider witch, the bone wizard, the bloodthirsty witch, and the lost witch, looked indifferently, looking ahead of them. Witch Mai Lin and a giant frost-white snake coiled on the shore stood there. "Mailein, where''s Herman? Did the old ghost run away and abandon you?" The devil Hant was full of spirits. He had never felt so refreshed. On their side, counting the three-headed lizard from hell, there are a total of six second rings. Even if the opponent includes Old Ghost Herman, there are only three second rings. Six against three, I have the advantage, how could Harant lose? Not to mention, this time, just to be on the safe side, he also brought the Lost Evil Witch, the Wizard of the Second Ring Magic Circle. "Hnt, I didn''t expect you to dare toe back? The one who was beaten by the main tower before, is like a lost dog. He still has the face toe back and bark." "Hey, if it wasn''t for Herman who didn''t mention Wude and called thew enforcer, how could he be my opponent? It''s useless to say more. Since that old man Herman dare not face me Harant, then I will kill him." You and that white snake will tten the gray and white twin towers, Jie Jie Jie!" Harantughed wildly. "Everyone, let''s go, don''t underestimate the enemy, let''s all go!" Harante couldn''t wait to use his magic wand to wave the mes of hell, and attacked Mai Lin in front of him. Others are also Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their own special abilities. The spider witch Erinsi is a beautiful woman. She used to be a wizard apprentice of a first-ring wizard organization. By ident, she discovered that her senior sister had obtained the inheritance of an insect school wizard, and she became malicious. She directly designed and killed the senior sister, and then took away the inheritance. She herself was chased and killed by the wizard organization, and finally disappeared without a trace. The dreaded "Spider Witch". The Spider Witch raised a group of top-quality inferior Zergs, which ranked 111th in the Zerg Ranking of the Zerg School, named [Crimson-faced Sea Ghost Spider]. The spider witch took out a bag that seemed to be woven from spider webs. This was her worm house, and there were thousands of red-faced sea ghost spiders in it. "Go, cuties, kill all the people on the ind!" The spider witch chuckled lightly, and the dense blue and red spiders, which were as big as a human head, all entered the seawater, as if they had merged with the seawater. , these spiders quickly moved towards the enemy. As the best among the inferior insects, thousands of red-faced sea ghost spiders swarmed up. Ordinary formal wizards would be swallowed up in an instant and died of poison. Be careful, it will also overturn. Yeoerman felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, the snake letter swallowed, and the icy breath of frost began to permeate. As a second-ring extraordinary creature, Yeoerman had mastered a lot of spell-like abilities. At this moment, it breathed out frost and ice. Almost everything in front of him was frozen, the sea water was also frozen, and some red-faced sea ghost spiders hiding in it were also frozen. However, these guys are very resistant to grass. Under this extreme cold, they did not die. Constantly struggling in the block, the terrifying red poison flowed out along the fangs, which could actually melt the ice. These red-faced sea ghost spiders shuttled on the sea surface, even spitting out white silk threads. As they moved quickly, they weaved into a white spider web that covered the sky and sun, and Yellman was directly caught in it. At the same time, with a roar, the **** three-headed lizard also rushed over, and directly pushed the white snake Yorman to the ground, and three different lights radiated from the three heads. But Yeoerman is not afraid, and on its white scales, blue light is shining. Second-ring spell-like abilityArrows of Ice! Frost arrows, which are far more powerful than water archery, exploded all over its body. As a powerful second-ring dragon hybrid, Yorman''s pale golden eyes were full of murderous intent. It was angry, and its slender and powerful The body directly burst through the spider web, entangled the **** three-headed lizard, and fatally strangled it! While the two second-ring behemoths were fighting together, Mai Lin and the spider witch also started a magic confrontation. Hnte looked gloomy, and no longer cared about the situation on this side. He called on the wizard of the magic circle, the Lost Witch. He wanted to step down the gray and white tower himself, find out the old ghost Herman, and kill the enemy with his hands. One of the Bone Wizard and the Bloodthirsty Witch went to help the Spider Witch, and the other followed Harant to find Herman. Mai Lin was obviously powerless to face the Spider Witch and the Bone Wizard by herself, but she didn''t panic, she just needed to try her best to resist the two second-ring wizards for a while, and then, the real highlight was on the Tower Master''s side! Li Wei stood still. The battle had just started, and the tower master hadn''t appeared yet. He wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, the tower master couldn''t put Teacher Mai Lin in danger. Facing an enemy like the second-ring wizard, if Li Wei makes a move, he only has one chance to make a move. If he misses a hit, he will use all means to escape thousands of miles with his blood wings, or let the second-ring wizard be prepared. Then his life would be in danger. In this battle, the most important thing is to look at the tower owner''s side. I don''t know if the tower owner of the third ring can withstand so many sieges from the second ring. Harant brought the bloodthirsty mad witch and the lost witch to the second ring magic circle aggressively, and was blocked outside. Thisrge protective magic circle specially used to protect the wizard tower, in addition to having a trace of mental power entered into the magic circle Except for the members of the wizarding organization at the core of the formation, no one else can freely enter and exit. "Hehe, hiding in the circle, right? Pinoz, broke the circle." Harant said. The lost evil witch looked confident. In his eyes, countless rays of light flowed, as if he was analyzing the structure of the magic circle, and then said tly: "The shelter of the blue sea is a very good second-ring magic circle, but I have already seen it. When we reach the gap in the magic circle, we don''t need to forcefully break through, we just rush in through the gap." "As expected of a magic circle wizard, it is indeed right for Murphy to invite you here, and it will save me a lot of trouble." Harantughed and was in a good mood. With the help of two second-ring wizards, killing a Herman is not easy. Soon, the lost witch found the weak point of the magic circle, and it was Marko and Teacher Tim who guarded it! "The rabble, dare to stand in front of my lord, all die!" Hnte almost instantly cast a one-ring spell Soul me! A simple one-ring spell is more powerful than Green Ghost Carter under Harant''s abundant mental power. Boom! Marco and Tim barely blocked the blow, and then retreated and fled. Hant and the Bone Wizard are different, they are ordinary second-ring wizards, and Harant is a senior wizard of the second ring, so his target is Herman, an old enemy who is also a senior wizard of the second ring. People, Hant didn''t pay attention to them at all. The three second-ring wizards all rushed into the magic circle, one after another spells flickered inside, and for a moment, the square in front of the gray tower was in chaos. The attacks of the apprentices were so pale and powerless in front of these second-ring wizards. The defensive force field of their second-level spells cannot be broken. "Herman! Come out! Face me!" "Do you dare to be a turtle in the tower now?" Hnte shouted, there is a lost witch, the formation mage, rushing to the formation, and Harante has nothing to fear. Suddenly, something fell from the sky at the gap in the magic circle. There was a loud sound of breaking through the air, the earth trembled, and smoke and dust filled the air. The smoke and dust dissipated, and a huge metal ball blocked there. Immediately afterwards, chains that seemed to be made of mithril and Yaojin suddenly shot out from the metal ball. These chains danced wildly, and on them wereplex alchemy runes. Alchemy school''s second ring spell, chain whip! There was a snap. The Bloodthirsty Witch''s second-ring defensive force field instantly distorted and was about to shatter, which caused the Bloodthirsty Witch''splexion to change dramatically. "Alchemy creature?" Chains of chains wrapped around the bloodthirsty mad witch, binding him up. In that metal ball, a bald old man poked his head out, his mouth opened like a strange shape, and in his throat, there were alchemy cannons emerging one by one, and the end of the cannon was shining with light, as if some terrifying attack was brewing . Boom! Fierce bursts of white light shot out likeser cannons! The bloodthirsty witch''s defensive force field, which was already unsupportable, was directly shattered by the white light spit out from the bald man''s mouth, and the upper half of the bloodthirsty witch''s body was directly blown away! "Hnt, my old friend, we meet again." The bald old man smiled, the barrel of his throat still smoking. "You...you are Herman? You are no longer a human being?" Harant''s expression changed drastically in an instant. Damn it, if Harant had known this would happen, he would never be a man again! Hellman fell from the sky, and instantly dropped the bloodthirsty witch. Although the opponent was just an ordinary second-ring wizard, he was also a second-ring wizard. How could the defensive force field belonging to the second ring shatter all of a sudden? There is only one possibility! Hellman has advanced to the third ring! "Ahh! This is impossible! How could you advance to the third ring before me!" Harant was crazy. He and Herman had been fighting for hundreds of years. It can be said that in the world, except for himself, he understood The most important thing is Herman, who spends all day on the ship researching how to deal with him, killing him, finding his weak point, and engaging in an arms race with Herman! Third ring, that is the sign of a low-level wizard stepping into an intermediate wizard. The gap between the third ring and the second ring is much worse than the difference between the second ring and the first ring. It can be said that even if all the people he brought in this time, he has no confidence to defeat Herman! And now, the bone wizard and the spider witch are still fighting with Mai Lin and the white snake outside. "Pinoz, I will contain him and use your formation to trap him!" Harante knew that the key to dealing with Herman now was the magic circle wizard Pinoz. Because only the magic circle can defeat the strong with the weak. The ball that the tower owner turned into was constantly deformed and reorganized, like a super beast armed, and finally turned into a violent mountain gori, but the head of the bald old man was a little funny. Hnte''s various second-level spells bombarded the alchemical creature, which waspletely blocked by the defensive force fieldposed of thoseplex alchemical runes. Moreover, the whole body of this alchemy creature is made of Mithril mixed with Yaojin, which is expensive, and the quality is notparable to those cheap products made of brass. These second-ring spells can''t stop the advance of the giant alchemy beast at all. Rumbling, the earth trembled, and Harant summoned a nightmare knight riding a ming horse and rushed towards the alchemy giant beast. The next moment, the nightmare knight who crushed Li Wei was directly killed by the alchemy giant beast. Flying to the top, the bones fell apart, and fled back to **** in desperation. This is the gap between the third ring and the second ring. The first third ring spell solidified by the tower master for his alchemy body is the most ssic and powerful third ring passive defense spell of the alchemy faction - Guardian of Burning Steel! With this three-ring defense spell protecting his alchemy body, he is invincible. Even if he has no magic ability, he can still tear apart an official wizard by relying on this big iron bump. But the alchemy behemoth is not only strong in defense, its attack is not weak either! A total of five powerful second-ring alchemy cannons were installed in the body of the alchemy behemoth and the throat of the tower owner. Along with the burning of arge pile of Taishi in the fuel tank, beams of light sted towards Harant, haha Lante used more summoned creatures to contain the tower owner, while dodging crazily, but even so, he was shot firmly, killing half of his life directly, and the ck magic fire in his head All dimmed. Within a few minutes, he felt that he was going to be overwhelmed. Seeing that the tower master showed great power, hepletely crushed Harant. Marko and Tim werepletely relieved, and hurried to the beach to help Teacher Mai Lin. In this level of battle, only the existence of the official wizard level can barely intervene. Apprentices will die when theye. And the magic circle of the lost witch is also ready. Rays of light fly out of his body and shoot into the ground. Among these lights are gear-like discs iid with Taishi. On top of that, there are extremelyplicated spell runes. This is the formation of the magic circle he will use next, called "formation disks", these formation disks quickly surrounded the tower master and Harant, and then Pinozz chanted, constantly singing someplex All kinds of rays of light surround him. Between those discs, beams of light shot out and connected in series, forming aplex diamond-shaped magic circle on the ground! Second Ring Magic CircleKraken Cage! Suddenly, eight thick tentaclesposed of the power of water elements rose from the four corners of the magic circle pattern. These tentacles waved and formed an unbreakable barrier, trapping the tower owner and Harant together in it. "Pinoz? What do you mean? Why did you trap me in it?" Harant''splexion changed drastically, and his ck magic fire was almost withered under the ravages of the tower master. Pinoz didn''t say a word, after putting down his strongest second ring trapping the enemy array, he quickly fled towards the outside, and he didn''t even have time to put away the array, because if he didn''t leave, he would have no chance. "Damn, this **** Harant, the information is wrong, this Herman is not the second ring at all, but the third ring!" Only Pinoz, who is the second ring, knows how big the gap is between the second ring and the third ring. As a first-level senior wizard, he can barely cast second-level spells, but his mental strength is severely injured, and he still has a chance to recover in the future. However, the senior wizard of the second ring can''t cast the spell of the third ring. There is only one consequence of forcibly casting it, and the mental power is irreversibly burned, until the entire soul is reduced to ashes, and then the soul flies away and diespletely! It can be seen from this that there is a big gap between the second ring and the third ring. Although Herman did not step into the third ring through the right path, but only transformed himself into an alchemy creature, his strength is definitely not something he can match. Pinoz knew that if these wizards who came here didn''t run quickly, there would be only one consequence, and that would be to be killed by Herman one by one. Thinking of this, he didn''t tell other people the actual situation, and directly tried his best to escape from this sea area. Keeping these people here can hinder Herman for a while. Sure enough, along with a roar, the demon Harant''s desperate and mournful roar came: "Die, Herman, and fall into **** with me! I, Harant, deserve it too if I can die with you!" ,Ha ha ha ha!" A terrifying aura condensed in the sky above the gray-white tower, and the sky of the ind was filled with blood-red rays of light. It seemed that a gap had opened in hell, and a palm as big as ten feet protruded from the gap faintly, as if wanting to If you want toe out, you can see that at one end of the crack, a red-faced giant with goat horns and a ferociousplexion seems to be impatient toe here. Apanied by an extremely unwilling roar, Harant''s whole body burned into a ck me. The tower master directly opened his mouth wide, sucked all the ck mes into the ball, and then closed it. The red clouds in the sky gradually receded, and the cracks gradually dissipated. "Fortunately, the spell has not been cast yet. This guy, even if he burns all his spiritual power, he will summon the **** creature of the third ring toe out... s." The tower master looked at the restored sky solemnly, although he was not very afraid of that everyone. Guys, but if there is a battle of the three rings on this ind, the gray and white twin towers will definitely disappear. After solving the problem here, he immediately chased towards the sea. The Bone Wizard and the Spider Witch saw the alchemy monster, the tower owner, and their expressions changed drastically. They felt that Harant was dead. Obviously, it was this monster who killed. Immediately, the two wizards cast their spells and left the battlefield, about to slip away. "This is not where you cane and go whenever you want." The tower master sneered, and directly involved the two second-ring wizards and the **** three-headed lizard in the battlefield, one against three! "Yorman and Mai Lin, there is another person, the lost witch Pinoz, he is a magic circle wizard, and his methods are weird. Go after him and deal with it carefully. I will deal with it here." Yorman and Mai Lin nodded and quickly chased towards the sea. Pinoz escaped a distance of a hundred miles in one breath, and then he hid on a small uninhabited ind, hiding among the rocks, and covered himself with a simple invisible magic circle, "Phew, it''s safe atst. Damn it, my array alsonded in the Pale Tower, and the loss was heavy." "Murphys lied to me. Herman has already advanced to the third ring. Fortunately, I escaped quickly." Pinoz hid in the reef to restore his mental strength. The second-ring magic circle, Siren''s Cage, was the strongest trapping magic circle he had mastered. Even a strong third-ring magic circle was enough to be trapped in it. For a short while, if the magic circle hadn''t bought him time, Pinoz would have been unable to escape at all. Of course, simrly, the consumption of mental power by this second-ring magic circle is also extremely terrifying, and Pinozz has just mastered it not long ago, so he doesn''t dare to run around now, for fear of being caught up, he will be helpless at that time , although the magic circle is powerful, the consumption of mental power is far from beingparable to spells of the same level. Anyway, he has his own one-ring magic circle, the shadowless magic circle, to hide his breath and figure. Pinoz is confident that unless other magic circle wizards or wizards with a third ring or above pass by, others will hide if they can''t detect him at all. This is a ce hundreds of miles away from the Pale Tower. "Let''s hide here for a few days, recover your mental strength, and wait for the storm to pass before I run away." Pinoz was d that that idiot Harant bought time for him, otherwise he would be considered a magic circle wizard. It is also difficult to escape without preparation. Sure enough, as Pinoz expected, the second-ring wizard Mai Lin didn''t notice a person hidden in the reef at all when she flew over here. This made Pinoz heave a sigh of relief, drank a bottle of potion, and began to meditate to restore his mental strength. Under the surface of the sea, Yeoerman''s slender and white frost-white body passed by, Yeoerman''s snake letter sniffed, and it vaguely felt the breath of the man in the sea ahead, but it couldn''t see the man, which made Yeorman was a little anxious. At this moment, inside the mouth of a passing Dragon King Whale, Li Wei poked his head out and waved to Yeoerman. Yorman understood and swam immediately. "Yorman, do me a favor, I know where that person is." Li Wei showed a strange smile, and the snake letter hesitated. He has been tracking the escaped second-ring wizard here. With the letter of the ck snake, Li Weipletely locked the figure of that person until the person hid his figure and breath on the other side of the small ind. But after all, the opponent is a wizard of the second ring, so Li Wei has been afraid to do anything, he just lingered here waiting for the opportunity, until the arrival of Yorman. "He should know some kind of spell to hide his body and breath, Yeorman, the two of us joined forces to kill this enemy." Li Wei said. Yorman, as a second-ring extraordinary creature, is also a dragon hybrid. He is powerful. With the help of Yeorman, Li Wei feels that it is still very interesting to deal with this person. Yorman nodded. It also felt that the enemy was not far away in the sea, but its snake letter was not as useful as Li Wei''s, and it couldn''t urately locate the enemy''s range. "Very good, then you go to contain him head-on, he is on the ind reef on the right side of the ind, you just use the area-of-magic ability to attack the ind indiscriminately, he will definitelye out, after hees out , the two of us cooperated and killed him instantly without giving him a chance!" Li Wei smiled sinisterly. He was not sure about dealing with the second-ring wizard, but with the powerful Yeorman, it was still no problem. One man and one snake made a n, and then Yeoerman''s figure quickly swam towards the ind. On the other side, Li Wei hid in the mouth of the Dragon King Whale, ready to let Leviathan send him up at any time, and then give the enemy a fatal blow. When Yorman was still about ten miles away from the ind, Pinoz, who was hiding in the magic circle, changed his expression. Through his detection spell, he noticed that a powerful aura wasing, and it was the white snake. "Well, it should be the same as Mai Lin, just passing by, my breath ispletely covered, even if this extraordinary creature has a keen sense, it should be impossible to find me." Pinozforted himself, and at the same time, he was thinking about whether to run away. , but after thinking about it, he decided to wait, he didn''t think the white snake could find him. Pinoz didn''t know that Li Wei had already locked his position through the super-wide-scale ck Snake Letter. Even if he hid his breath through the magic circle and disappeared from Li Wei''s perception, it would be useless, because Li Wei Wei can perceive where the breath disappears, and once Pinoz moves away from the magic circle, he will leak his breath again and be perceived by Li Wei again. Yorman came to this ind soon. It listened to Li Wei''s words very much. Without saying a word, itunched an indiscriminate icy breath directly at the small ind reef, and the ice filled the air, sealing the ind inch by inch. Pinoz, who thought he was safe in the invisible circle, suddenly changed his expression: "This **** hairless beast, how does it know that I am here? Or is it pretending to test me? Impossible, when I escaped , I have sensed it, and no one has followed it up." Although he hesitated, Pinoz still flew out when the frost covered the ce. He moved quickly, and a second-level spell sted towards Yeoerman. Yeoerman''s snake body was covered with a spell-like ability, Frost Armor, which blocked the second-level spell attack. The giant snake swung its tail and swept away thousands of troops. Pinoz dodged immediately. Pinoz didn''t dare to fight, because he was afraid of being chased by the enemy. While avoiding the attack of the giant snake, at the same time, magic circles in the shape of small gs swirled around him. He wanted to use the second-ring magic circle Dance of Sharks directly strangled Yeoerman, making a quick decision and leaving the battle quickly. At this moment, a figure turned into blood and shot out, the scarlet me scroll in Li Wei''s hand was torn apart, and five big fireballs exuding scorching heat and the same as a small sun quickly emerged, heading towards Pinoz without a dead end. Boom! Second Ring SpellFive Fireball Art! As soon as Li Wei came up, he used the second-ring magic props that he had been reluctant to use! Boom boom boom boom! Fireballs explode five times in a row, and the light shines on the sea! There is nothing that cannot be solved with one fireball, if there is, then five consecutive shots! The Five Fireball God Sect is the best! The most ssic second-ring spell of the Burning faction, which is famous for its unparalleled attack power with the Thunder faction, the power is naturally not covered! Pinoz couldn''t hide, the defensive force field of his second-ring magic waspletely torn apart after the explosion. "There is a second-ring wizard? Or is it from the Burning faction?" Pinoz was horrified. If he only dealt with a white snake, he was still confident, but if he added a second-ring wizard, he would definitely not be able to beat it! Pinozs Shark Dance Formation had only been released halfway, but was interrupted by Li Wei, and he had to stop to deal with the sneak attack from behind! Behind Pinoz, a tall and burly monster with ck scales and ming body, frost arms and legs, blood embers flying, whale back and dragon spine, waving blood wings exploded, this monster grinned wildly, and the snake waved , the blood of the red lotus was burning fiercely, making the monster''s aura climb to an unprecedented peak state! It is Li Wei in the [Legendary Three-Dimensional State] realm. Behind him, with three heads and six arms, a majestic appearance, ck belts flying around, the five-meter-tall Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit suddenly appeared, and above the Nine Swords, the Nine Star Whirling appeared again! Legendary 3D + Red Lotus Blood + Golden Nine Swords! This should be the strongest state Li Wei has ever seen. All states are in effect except for the Dark One! Facing a powerful second-ring wizard, Li Wei has only one chance to fight, and he is only allowed to seed, not to fail! He has been dormant since the beginning of the war, and has been holding back until now, just waiting for such an opportunity to strike out his most sublimated sword! At the same time, from Li Wei''s mouth, a scorching breath mixed with mes gushes out, and it arrives in an instant! Red lotus breath! The crimson me breath hit the back of Pinoz, who was fighting with Yeorman, and the defensive magic of the second-ring robe that Pinoz was wearing was automatically protected, blocking the breath of the red lotus. In addition to the defensive force field of the second ring, as a wizard of the second ring, he naturally has other defensive means. However, what followed was the brilliant Nine Swords Asura, Nine Stars Lianzhu, and the golden Nine Swords burning red lotuses! "Cut!" After the gorgeous blow, the robe was torn, the spell runes were dimmed, and flesh and blood flew and fell onto the sea. Second Ring Wizard, Lost Witch Pinoz, die! (This paragraph is not charged: If you find any bugs or doubts in the process of reading the book, you can post ament in the [Book Review Area], name the chapter location, and I will take the time to correct or solve the confusion. If you point me out in this chapter I cant see it here, too many new chapters are added every day, I dont have time to read it at all, the authors current state is basically squeezing time out of the sponge to code words, its not an exaggeration at all, I hope you understand.) 9,000+ updates today, 3,000 additions, and 14,000 words left. Chapter 169: Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Fourth Order Meditation! ( Chapter 169 Golden Horned Beast, Golden Spine, Fourth Order Meditation! (1 more! Big chapter please order) On the sea. Li Wei panted heavily, he took a short break, and said, "Thanks, Yeorman, do you mind if I take this man''s things away?" Yorman shook his head. Li Wei put the broken corpse of the second-ring wizard into the storage bag, and picked up the wizard''s storage props, as well as the strange small gs and small tes scattered on the sea. He found that these seemingly inconspicuous gs and tes had all kinds of spell runes that he couldn''t understand at all. "Could this be... a magic circle?" Li Wei was not sure, he had never seen this thing before, the only magic circle he had ever seen was the gray and white tower, but that magic circle belonged to arge-scale custom-made for wizard organizations The magic circle is definitely different from this kind of magic circle. No matter what it is, Li Wei put all these things away and put them in his storage bag, then took the Dragon King Whale, and returned to the Pale Tower with Yorman. At this time, Teacher Mai Lin has already returned. The battle on the tower master''s side is over. As a strong third ring, it is only a matter of time before he can deal with the three second ring ck wizards. Maileen med herself a little, because she didn''t catch that damned lost witch and let that guy escape. "It''s okay, Mai Lin, that man is a magic circle wizard after all, he is proficient in magic circle, it is still very difficult to kill him, even I was trapped by his magic circle for a long time." The tower master looked at The slightly depressed Mai Linforted her. "Hey, if we kill this second-ring ck wizard, we can apply for more rewards from the Tower of Stars after the tide of sea beasts passes." In this wave of sea beasts, although there were few casualties in the Pale Tower, in order to activate therge magic circle that consumes money, there is not much Taishi reserve left, which is fatal for a wizard organization. The daily expenses in the tower require too much stone. In addition, the official store in the nearby wizard market was also closed due to the tide of sea beasts. The Gray Tower also lost its source of ie. A bit of too much stone is obviously not enough. "It''s okay, just one Harant is worth 20,000 taishi at the Tower of Stars, plus the three second-ring wizards, this is the bounty of 50,000 taishi, and the storage of these people There are also a lot of Taishi in the bag, I guess, these Taishi are almost enough to make up for our loss during this period of time." Hnte knows how to send charcoal in a timely manner, and at the most critical moment, he sent warmth to the Pale Tower. Fortunately, the tower owner had already expected it. He had already figured out the routine of Harant, an old opponent, so he didn''t expose the matter of directly advancing to the third ring. Otherwise, with Harant''s character, he wouldn''t be a Sanhuan, he definitely won''te. Finally, Li Wei and Yorman returned to the tower. Li Wei came to the White Tower and put the torn body and storage bag of the second-ring wizard in front of Mai Lin and the tower owner. "This is Pinoz...you killed this?" Marlene eximed, obviously feeling incredible. Li Wei shook his head and smiled wryly: "I have been following this man and know his hiding ce. I cooperated with Yeorman and killed this man. How could I kill a second-ring wizard? I was just a sneak attack." Mai Lin breathed a sigh of relief. If Li Wei killed a second-ring wizard by himself, and he was still a wizard who was proficient in the magic circle, it would be incredible! Originally, Li Wei wanted to secretly take this person''s storage bag as his own, until he found that he couldn''t open the spell restriction left on him at all, so after thinking about it, he should hand it over to the organization. Moreover, Li Wei was worried that the tower master and the others hadmunicated with Yorman, and could learn from Yorman that he was secretly hiding the spoils of a second-ring wizard. That would not be good, and it would lose the most basic rtionship between people trust. Li Wei believes that the tower will deal with the spoils fairly this time, and believes in the character of Teacher Mai Lin and the tower owner, so he chose to do this after some careful consideration. "It''s the head of another ck wizard in the second ring. You should be able to exchange 10,000 Taishi at the Tower of Stars." Mai Lin said. The tower owner thought for a while, then said solemnly: "Forget about Pinoz, don''t spread the news about killing Pinoz, just a few of us know, Pinoz is different from others, he is a magic circle wizard , has always been the focus of the Tower of Stars, because the Tower of Stars is also very concerned about the inheritance of this person''s magic circle. Naturally, such a precious thing cannot be handed over to the Tower of Stars. We organize ourselves to master. Li Wei, this person was killed by you and Yeorman together. It belongs to you. Of course, there will be no less. If this persons storage bag has the inheritance of the magic circle wizard, if you want to learn it, you can also learn it at any time. To study in the tower, as long as you sign a confidentiality contract and don''t spread it to the outside world. " The tower master said. "Thank you, Tower Master." Li Wei said. Unexpectedly, this person is really a rare wizard of the magic circle in the legend. After seeing the power of the magic circle, Li Wei really never forgets the magic circle. Now that he has the opportunity to learn the knowledge of the magic circle, he will naturally not refuse. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Yeoerman, it would be impossible for Li Wei to dare to kill the wizard of the second ring. It is precisely because of Yeoelman''s frontal restraint that Levi was given the opportunity to sneak attack. The tower owner immediately opened the storage bag of Pinozzi. Li Wei estimated that there were tens of thousands of Taishi in it. Then there is a set of all kinds of magic circles of different shapes, these are the cores that make up the magic circle. The set of gs that Li Wei got from the second-ring shark dance formation, he also gave to the tower owner. He is too far away from the second ring, so it is better to strengthen the strength of the tower than to put it on himself. Finally, the tower owner found a book that looked a bit quaint. The book was thick and made of unknown material. On the cover was a strange triangle with a **** one-eyed eye. "The Book of Cypher". The tower master looked through it, and then handed it to Mai Lin and Li Wei to have a look. Li Wei took the book, and the **** one-eyed eyes suddenly opened, bloodshot inside, staring at Li Wei. Li Wei ignored the one-eyed man. It was just some wizard''s bad taste and tricks, and it didn''t mean anything. He also nced roughly, and sure enough, this is a book that records the inheritance of the magic circle. The value of this book is immeasurable, and cannot be measured with Taishi. However, after he finished reading it, he found that the book seemed to be iplete, and the tower owner seemed to see Li Wei''s doubts, and he said: "Obviously, what Pinoz got was only the inheritance of the master of the magic circle named Cypher. I took a look at some of the basic knowledge of formations and the low-level formations of the first and second rings. There is no inheritance of knowledge above the third ring, which is of little help to me. However, Mai Lin and Li Wei, if you have time, you can learn it, learn the second-ring magic circle, and if you are prepared in advance, there are few opponents in the same level." Both Mai Lin and Li Wei nodded, and the tower master continued. "The knowledge of the magic circle also involves a lot of knowledge about alchemy, tool making, and ancient magic runes. If Li Wei wants to learn the magic circle, you''d bettere to me to supplement the knowledge of alchemy." The tower master said. "Okay, tower master, I still focus on advanced formal wizards, magic circle knowledge and alchemy knowledge. It''s not toote to learn after I break through." Li Wei said. "Pharmaceuticals can''t be ignored, little Li Wei." Mai Lin reminded helplessly. "Of course not. Pharmacy is my major. I only need to dabble a little bit in other things, so that I can deal with magic circle wizards more calmly in the future." Li Wei said. "It makes sense." The Tower Master said. Finally, the tower owner took out a thousand pieces of Taishi to reward Li Wei, but Li Wei refused, so he epted it generously. Li Wei left the White Tower and asked the tower owner and Teacher Mai Lin to slowly count the other spoils. Apart from the lost witches, he had no contribution to this battle. Naturally, he was not qualified to participate in the distribution, and he was able to get the inheritance of the magic circle. It was already a pleasant surprise. "The third-ring wizards are really too powerful, and they are not at the same level as the second-ring wizards. If the first-ring wizards have a reasonablebination of spells, enough cards, and good equipment, they may even wrestle with the second-ring wizards." , it is almost impossible for the second ring to challenge the third ring." "So the first ring and the second ring are just low-level wizards. After the third ring, they are middle-level wizards. They are ced in the entire sea of ??stars. This is also a party character." Li Wei never expected that the Tower Master alone could defeat so many enemies. This made him more eager to be an advanced official wizard. The battle with these ck wizards made Herman, the powerhouse of the three rings, make a stunning appearance. The wizard apprentices who had been kept in the dark all showed happy smiles, and everyone''s long-hanging hearts werepletely let go. With such a powerful tower owner sitting in the Gray Tower, in this sea area, the strength and status of the Gray Tower will skyrocket, directly on the same level as the Whale Song Ind. Except that the background and the number of official wizards are weaker than Whale Song Ind, in other respects, the Pale Tower can be regarded as a three-ring wizard organization. And in the year 1025 of the Holy See, the month of wheat fields. A more important news spread in this sea area. A month ago, a sea n lord [Deep Sea Baron] led four powerful sea n generals under hismand, as well as thousands of sea nsmen and many sea beasts, suddenly appeared, and blitzed the ind of Whale Song! The Sea n lord showed extremely powerful strength, smashing the defensive circle of Whale Song Ind with one punch, and then the Sea n and Whale Song Indunched a **** battle. In this battle, the strength of the Sea n almost crushed Whale Song Ind unterally. With the cooperation of the four generals, the Deep Sea Baron beheaded Angus, a second-ring wizard and part-time pharmacist on Whale Song Ind, and severely injured The third-ring wizard Murphys, the official wizard and wizard apprentice of the Whale Song Ind, also suffered more than half of the casualties. Just when the Sea n was about topletely take down the Whale Song Ind, a mysterious five-ring wizard came to the Whale Song Ind with a space teleportation scroll. , saved Murphys at a critical moment, and then killed most of the sea people with a five-ring spell. However, the Baron of the Deep Sea was indeed unusual. He and the two surviving generals of the Sea n were seriously injured and escaped under the eyes of the five-ring wizard. After this battle, the strength of Whale Song Ind, which was almost destroyed, plummeted. There were only five official wizards left, and only one deputy ind owner was left for the second-ring wizards. Murphys, the third-ring wizard, was also seriously injured. The entire Whale Song Ind has encountered an unprecedented crisis. At the same time, after the Baron of the Deep Sea was seriously injured and escaped, the tide of sea beasts in this sea area also began to gradually subside. After that, the attack power of the sea beast swarm became worse each time. Finally, in the month of the North Wind in 1025, the tide of sea beasts never came again. This basically marks the end of the tide of sea beasts in this sea area, but looking at the endless sea, some areas are still suffering from the tide of sea beasts. But in general, the tide of sea beasts has basically passed the biggest peak period, and then it will be a process of continuous decline. All of this is within the expected range of the pan-ne wizard council. Holy calendar 1026, the original month. The messenger from the Tower of Stars brought good news again: After nearly two years of long resistance, the war between wizards and sea beasts hase to an end. The courage and perseverance shown by the wizards is impressive. The final winner is still the wizard! The wizard once again proved with their strength that they are the masters of this sea area! Evil never prevails, any evil will eventually be defeated! Not long after, the azure boat flights to and from various parts of the Endless Sea started operating again, and the wizards who survived the catastrophe cheered the joy of victory. The ck Sail Wizard Market also began to slowly resume operations, and the bustle of the past gradually returned, but on the side of thew enforcement team, the president of the Law Enforcement Association was no longer Whale Song Ind, but a wizard from the Dark Sea Cave. Whale Song Ind announced the closure of its stores in the market, and withdrew from thew enforcement and management of the ck Sail Wizards Market. Since then, it seems to have closed itself off to the country, and no longer interacts with other wizarding organizations. Corresponding to the destion of Whale Song Ind, is the prosperity of Pale Tower. After the wave of sea beasts, the Pale Tower formally applied to the pan-ne wizard council and became an officially certified three-ring wizard organization. Since then, the organization can enjoy the treatment of the three-ring wizard organization. The Tower of Stars also issued a bounty to the Pale Tower for the tower owner to kill those ck wizards, with a total amount of up to 60,000 taishi. As the leaders of the second-ring ck wizard organization, the heads of these people are very valuable. With these Taishi, the tower owner can strengthen and transform his alchemy body more to improve his strength, and it also solves the urgent need for the gray tower with empty treasury. Today''s gray and white tower, after two years of beast tide, not only has not declined, but has a sense of prosperity. After all,pared to other organizations, the loss of the Pale Tower can be said to be the smallest. In this wave of sea beasts, the worst thing is the Whale Song Ind. When it betrayed the human race, it was also stabbed in the back by the sea n and was almost wiped out. On the other hand, at the Pale Tower, after the owner of the tower, the Three Rings, everyone was proud and their waists were hardened. In this sea area, the Three Rings possessed the same deterrent force as nuclear weapons. And the ship of the dead, the enemy of life and death, has also been taken away, and it will be much safer to travel in the future. In thetter part of the beast tide, there was an excellent high-level wizard apprentice in the tower who also sessfully advanced to a full-time wizard. This person is...Winnie. This blond girl who is friendly to the three families and has a cheerful personality, grew up in the Wizard Tower, sessfully broke through and became a full-fledged wizard, and moved into the White Tower, making the wizard apprentices envious. The talent of the three lines of affinity makes Winnie already far ahead of most wizard apprentices. In addition, she is favored by Granny Mai herself. It is normal. Now counting Winnie, there is a legendary knight in the Pale Tower, three wizards of the first ring, a wizard of the second ring, and a wizard of the third ring. The strength of the Pale Tower is stronger than ever before! Under the ebb and flow, in this sea area, Whale Song Ind, the former overlord, ushered in a strongpetitor, the gray tower of the three-ring organization. The situation in this sea area has also changed from the original situation of one superpower and many powerhouses to a tie of two powerhouses! Under such a good situation, Li Wei devoted himself to practicing and preparing for the advancement of an official wizard. Gray tower nine floors, pharmaceutical room. Li Wei bathed and changed his clothes, calmed down, and was about to start making a particrly important potion. That is the potion he has been thinking about for a long time, the Blessing of the Naga! In thete stage of the beast tide, Li Wei basically didn''t have to worry about sea beasts because of the tower master guarding him, so he started to practice meditation with full firepower. In the end, he sessfully practiced thend meditation method to the third-order limit. Levy Earth Meditation Method: Level 3 (limit, can break limit) Also in thete stage of the beast tide, after the crisis of the Gray Tower was resolved, Li Wei took the Dragon King Whale to search at sea every day, and finally he found amunity of Gray Naga, and the family of five in thismunity After all the mouths were resolved, Li Wei collected a total of five Gray Naga Tears. The tears of the Gray Naga are not the tears of the Gray Naga, but a blood-red diamond-shaped crystal on the chest of an extraordinary creature like the Gray Naga. This diamond-shaped crystal is also the main attack method of Gray Naga, and it can shoot a light that stuns the enemy. One Grey Naga Tears can refine the Naga Blessing once, so Li Wei has five chances. These five chances, as long as Li Wei can sessfully refine the "Blessing of the Gray Naga" once, he will not lose money, so he is basically more than 90% sure to advance to an official wizard. The blessing of the gray naga is only effective for the first time, so if Li Wei can sessfully refine it twice, he will earn a copy of the "blessing of the gray naga", even if it is sold at a low price to the inside of the tower. It is worth 4,000 taishi. If it is sold in the market, it may be 5,000 or even 6,000 taishi. If you meet those rich people who are in urgent need, it may be even higher. After all, the cost of these materials alone adds up to two thousand taishi. It can be said that the Tear of Gray Naga is the most valuable part of the potion. Needless to say, the value of this kind of potion for realm breakthrough is not worrying about selling. After all, there are too many high-level wizard apprentices who are stuck in the advanced wizard stage. up. During this period of time, in order to refine the Blessing of Naga, Li Wei continued to practice with other potions. After consuming a lot of resources, he is now confident in refining the Blessing of Naga. "There are not many requirements, just seed once." Li Wei calmed down and began to refine the potion. He dried the fogmp grass, ground it into powder, ground up the beak of the bird of good news, ground it into powder, and then put other medicinal materials first, proceeding in an orderly manner ording to the steps and process of the form. Apanied by a pot of blue liquid boiling in the crucible, Li Wei quickly added the fogmp grass, chanted the spell, and the potion turned green, and Li Wei added the beak of the bird of good news one by one, and the potion turned ck. In the end, Li Wei put the blood-red Gray Naga Tears into it, and he silently recited thest conjugation spell. "Abamodeto..." With a bang, the cauldron exploded and the potion sshed. The water shield technique on Li Wei''s flying fish robe was activated, and these hot potions were blocked. Pharmaceutical proficiency +236 The corners of Li Wei''s eyes twitched. The two thousand Taishi are gone... "continue." Then he changed to a new set of pharmaceutical utensils, regained his inner peace, and continued refining. boom. The newly reced crucible cracked again. Pharmaceutical Proficiency +222 The second time, it exploded again. "I''m tired, let''s refine it tomorrow, isn''t it a loss of four thousand Taishi today... Failure is the mother of sess!" The next day. Li Wei took a deep breath, hisplexion calm, and continued refining. The third time, apanied by the chanting of thepound medicine spell. In the crucible, after the blood-red Gray Naga Tears were put into the crucible, the ck potion began to turn into a viscous potion like blood, exuding a trace of fishy smell, as if it was a pot of boiling blood. Then, not long after, that pot of potion was inhaled by Gray Naga''s Tears, miraculously disappearing. Finally, at the bottom of the crucible, a coquettish and beautiful blood-colored sphere stopped there. The blood sphere exuded a strange phenomenon, which made people want to swallow it. Pharmaceutical Proficiency +450 "It seeded, and now it is not a loss." "The next sess is to earn money." Li Wei sealed the potion with a bottle prepared in advance to prevent the potion from vtilizing. Then he continued to refine. For the fourth time, the refining was sessful! AnotherBlessing of Nagais finished. Li Wei was overjoyed. "made money." On the third day, Li Wei continued refining. Then it worked again. "It''s hard to make money." "If these two potions are released to the outside world, I don''t know how many big organizations will rush to get them. Even the three-ring wizard organization will have to snap up them like crazy." Although the blessings of Naga are so expensive that apprentice wizards definitely cannot afford them, but those official wizards or second-ring and third-ring wizards usually prepare such potions for their beloved disciples or heirs so that they can sessfully enter the world. first ss wizard. In fact, many wizard organizations in Endless Sea are mainly wizard families. The seniors of these families, for the sake of future generations, will store up some potions simr to Naga''s Blessing. Winnie''s parents were high-level wizard apprentices in the Pale Tower, and they retired to the second ler, so Winnie has been smooth sailing since she was a child. She can sessfully advance to the wizard, and she must be inseparable from the support of her parents. After all, thebination of wizards and wizards has a higher probability of giving birth to offspring with wizard talents, so over time, wizard families of all sizes have been formed. Especially in the giant wizarding organization like the Tower of Stars, it isposed of various big wizarding families. Although the Panne Wizarding Council is working hard to weaken this family attribute to avoid some problems of corruption, But with little sess. In the end, Li Wei, who had harvested three copies of Naga''s Blessing Potion, left two copies and nned to sell them himself. At that time, whether to sell them to the organization or to the outside world depends on the situation. And Li Wei still has extra fogmp grass and the beak of the Annunciation Bird. If he gets more Gray Naga Tears in the future, he can continue to refine. Having had three sessful refining experiences, Li Wei''s sess rate of refining in the future will only get higher and higher. After refining the potion, Li Wei put his hand on the Klein crystal. Psychic power: 20 Mana: 145 Now everything is ready, and the potion is ready. Li Wei only needs to polish the magic power to the peak of 200 points, and then choose a one-ring spell model to build it, and then he can try to break through to a formal wizard. Dont worry about mana power, Li Wei can naturally refine green potion to replenish it. As for the first-level spell model prepared for the advanced level, Li Wei has already thought about it. One-ring passive spell body of rock, an advanced spell of stone skin. In fact, Stoneskin is essentially a simplified version of Body of Rock. The stone skin technique only strengthens Li Wei''s skin defense, but the body of rock goes deep into the flesh and bones, strengthening Li Wei''s defense from the internal level. Therefore, Li Wei felt that the construction of this one-ring spell model should not be difficult for him. In 1026 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. After learning that Emperor Mu was still alive, the third team building activity between Li Wei and Emperor Mu was sessfullypleted. In the final routine sparring, the stronger Mu Emperor was still defeated by Li Wei. Today''s Emperor Mu, when fighting, is covered in golden light, just like practicing the legendary "King Kong Immortal Art". Li Wei felt that the time was almost up, so he asked Emperor Mu what kind of breathing method it was, and Emperor Mu told Li Wei that it was the golden knight''s breathing method, called "Golden Horn Breathing Method". In myths and legends, there is a giant beast that roams the star world called "Golden Horn". It can bathe in the sun, travel through the void, and has unparalleled defensive power. It has a golden horn on its forehead. It is said that this golden horn contains The power to destroy a world. So, Li Wei took out a breathing method that Mu Di was absolutely interested in, the red lotus breathing method. He exchanged the red lotus breathing method for his golden horn breathing method from Mu Di. Mu Di was naturally willing to exchange breathing methods. Because the red lotus breathing method is the top-level power-type breathing method that is tied with their family''s holy ape breathing method, he has long wanted to use it for reference, but when he was in the world, he could not find the whereabouts of the red lotus breathing method. I can only give up. He didn''t expect that Li Wei actually had a collection here. As legendary knights, everyonemunicates with each other and grows together. This is also the original intention of Emperor Mu to join the Twilight Knights. Although Emperor Mu didn''t have the blood of the red lotus and couldn''t practice, but when he reached the realm of legendary knights like them, just observing and learning the routines of other breathing methods may also inspire his own practice, even if it is helpful for breaking through the shackles of legend. With a little help, they will not give up. Moreover, Emperor Mu actually knew that bloodlines, to put it bluntly, can be transnted the day after tomorrow. Many spells are a waste of time, and they are not directly proportional to the final benefits. Even if it takes decades to practice the breathing method to the limit, and be a legendary knight, it is only the strength of a ring wizard. If you have this skill, go to practice The way of the wizard, the achievements are even higher. The ordinary knights, because of the limitations of knowledge and vision, believe that the blood is sacred, noble and unchangeable. Changing the blood is taboo and vites the ancestors. Naturally, it is impossible to think of transnting blood to practice other breathing methods. But Mudi is different from ordinary knights. He is a legendary knight himself, and he has also received the education of a wizard, so he is not so ignorant. The [Golden Bloodline] that he practiced the Golden Horn Breathing Method was actually acquired the day after tomorrow. During the vigorous and vigorous voyage, he met a golden monster like a centipede at the treasure of the golden knight Greg. It looked like a human spine, but this monster could move and had many sharp points It seems that he has a parasitic instinct. Mudi was attacked by this "golden spine" that was suspected to be Gregor. The spine could not be exined by him, and it directly burrowed into Mudi''s body. In the body, the swallowing reced Mudi''s original spine, and Mudi couldn''t do anything about it, so he gradually epted this reality. When he came to the world of wizards, he also wanted to use the knowledge of wizards to figure out what this golden spine was and whether it would have any side effects on him. No matter what, Emperor Mu got the golden blood and was able to practice the "Golden Horn Breathing Method". This has always been a secret hidden in Emperor Mu''s heart. He has an intuition that this "golden backbone" is not simple, and it will be an important reliance for him to break through the shackles of legend in the future. He even suspected that this "golden spine" was the source of the Greck family''s golden blood. It was this monster who created the "golden family"! During the previous team building activities, Mu Di learned from Li Wei that blood transntation technology exists in the Life School. Therefore, he felt that if he could find an extraordinary creature containing [red lotus blood], and then obtain a trace of blood with the blood transnt technique, he might be able to practice the red lotus breathing method to further enhance his knight strength. So Li Wei also took this opportunity to reach a preliminary consensus with Emperor Mu, that is, everyone has different breathing methods in the future, so they can exchange them. Unlike Mudi, these so-called bloodline restrictions do not exist for Li Wei at all, and Li Wei can rely on the panel to continuously break through the limits of breathing methods, integrate different bloodline breathing methods, and mutate more powerful breathing methods . As for Emperor Mu, even if he has the blood of the red lotus, he can practice the breathing method of the red lotus to the legendary limit, but it is difficult to break through the limit of the breathing method. It can only be said that for an ordinary legend like Mudi, one more bloodline can obtain one more legendary path and one more powerful strength, but if he wants to truly break through the shackles of legend, there is no currently effective and clear path Provide guidance, and there is no proficiency panel like Li Wei that can continue to break the limit, basically there is no hope. In Li Wei''s view, if ordinary legendary knights like Mudi or Anderson want to break through the shackles of legend, they must first explore a path by themselves, let them walk on their own back road, and chase their own pace, that is to say, Your own realm is the upper limit of a legendary knight! As for Mu Dis other ancestral holy ape breathing method, Li Wei learned from Mu Di that the strengthening part of the holy ape breathing method is also the arms, which ovep with his own giant breathing method, so he is very specific about the holy ape breathing method. Not so thirsty anymore. But if there is a chance, when the rtionship between Li Wei and Mu Di is further improved, he can exchange the breathing method of the same quality with Mu Di. He wants to try it out, and use the giant breathing method and the holy ape breathing method to mutate, and it will be fused. What kind of monster ising, for example, what is the "giant breathing method"? After getting the golden breathing method, Li Wei began to prepare the golden horn secret medicine, which was almost as he expected. The golden horn giant beast is simr to the red lotus giant beast, and it is also a kind of dragon n, so its secret medicine also involves the dragon n. The most important main ingredient of the Golden Horn Secret Medicine is "Dragon Horn Powder", which can be used by any horns grown by dragon hybrid creatures with dragon blood. Thinking of this, Levi couldn''t help thinking of...Leviathan. Good guy, dragon hybrid and dragon horns. This guy has it all! If you say no to Leviathan, who is Li Wei? Leviathan was born to be a secret medicine material! Blood, ambergris, and even a beautiful unicorn for courtship are all treasures! Since conquering Leviathan, Li Wei no longer has to worry about the problem of secret medicine. Anyway, he can find it on Leviathan... Li Wei has to admit objectively that he can achieve what he is today, first of all thanks to Brother Pan, The second is to rely on one''s own efforts, and the third is to rely on Leviathan''s support! As a result, the sad Leviathan was once again used as a medicine primer by Li Wei. Every once in a while, Leviathan would scrape some powder off the horn of Leviathan. Li Wei just used the trident to scrape a little powder regrly, which would not cause any damage to Leviathan''s horn, after all, he is not a big viin. Just like that, while constructing the spell model, he practiced the breathing method. In the blink of an eye, three months passed. In 1026 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. Li Wei sessfully upgraded the Golden Horn Breathing Method to the eighth level, which gave birth to an extraordinary defense. When this Breathing Method bes legendary, Li Wei can fuse and mutate the Golden Horn Breathing Method and the ck Snake Breathing Method, and create a new one that can Practicing the breathing method to the limit of the twelfth step. During the Harvest Moon, Li Wei finally built a ring of spells, the spell model of the Rock Body, and his magic power, under his persistent drug use and polishing, reached the limit of 200 points. The pace of spiritual power. "Psychic Power: 20" "Ability: 200" Now Li Wei haspleted all the preparations for bing an official wizard. He told Teacher Mai Lin about his ns to advance. Mai Lin said that with her, she would not let anyone disturb Li Wei''s retreat. Then, after adjusting his state to the peak, in the training room, Li Wei put the pill exuding a strange fragrance into his mouth, and the pill melted in his mouth, turning into strange energy, pouring into Li Wei''s mind . You can vaguely hear the beautiful singing of Gray Naga echoing in Li Wei''s mind, calming down Li Wei''s restless spirit. Li Wei entered a state of selflessness and no other, like an old Buddhist monk sitting still. In his mind, above the ocean of consciousness carrying spiritual power, even more vast spiritual power poured into Li Wei from the boundless void. Wei Wei''s mind, Li Wei felt that the whole person seemed to have been sublimated, quite a feeling of "spirit out of body". Of course, he knew that these were all his illusions. In the theory of wizards, spiritual power and soul are different concepts. The soul is simr to a person''s true spirit. It is a unique imprint of a person. If the soul is severely injured, basically a person is mortal, even if he is immortal, it belongs to him. The unique "life traits" of the character will be changed. In the theory of the death school, physical death is not real death, only the dissipation of the soul, that is, "the soul flies away", is the real death. "Soul Box" technology, through this method, short-lived human beings will transform into a long-lived extraordinary creature: "Lich". The spiritual power is a kind of metaphysical power. The spiritual power is not equal to the soul. If the spiritual power is severely damaged, it can be recovered through medicine or rest. Even if the soul is no longer in the body, the spiritual power will still exist in a container like the body. Therefore, after those holy armor scorpions devoured the soul, there was still spiritual power in the body of the living dead. nuclear. It is said that at the stage of a high-level wizard, the spiritual power and the soul will merge into one, and the duality will be one, so it is called "primordial soul". Primary soulis the core of a high-level wizard, and it can The original soul is separated from the body, the original soul casts spells, elementalization and other incredible things. The original soul is immortal, the wizard is immortal, the wizard can protect the body in the wizard tower, and use the "original soul" to travel outside the sky. Some extremely powerful souls , and it is even possible for the soul to travel to multiple nes. Of course, Li Wei''s current mental strength is far behind the Yuanhun stage. With the passage of time, the spiritual power in Li Wei''s mind became more and more abundant, until a certain critical point, as if some valve was opened, a powerful mysterious force poured into Li Wei''s mind and limbs. The power made Li Wei flustered, he opened his eyes, his consciousness was clearer than ever before, and the trick models in his mind were extremely clear and simple in his eyes. With my current level of mental power, learning these tricks, or performing tricks, is simply a piece of cake. At this moment, Li Wei advanced to the realm of a first-ring wizard, and his mental power has undergone a qualitative change. From then on, for a first-ring wizard, there is no so-called restriction on the so-called tricks and spells. As long as Li Wei thinks, as long as Li Wei pretends to He could learn any trick, as long as he had the time. He opened the proficiency panel, and sure enough, the column belonging to the meditation method of the earth has changed. Levy Earth Meditation: Level 4 (1/20000) 10,000+, plus 4,000, the remaining 10,000 words are owed, and there is another 8,000 words at 8:00 in the evening. Today, the total update is close to 20,000 words. Tickets, please book in full! Chapter 170: The advanced level, official wizard, my order is up to me! ( Chapter 170 Advanced level, official wizard, I take my order! (2 more! Big chapter please order!) Spiritual Power: 21 Ability: 203 Holding the Klein crystal ball in his hand, Li Wei looked joyful. "Finally an official wizard." After bing an official wizard, Li Wei''s spiritual power broke through the apprentice limit of 20 points and reached 21 points. It seemed that it was only a 1-point increase. , There has also been a qualitative change in terms of "quality", so the upper limit of magic power represented by 1 point of spiritual power has changed from 10 points in the apprenticeship stage to 20 points today. This means that official wizards have a stronger ability to cast spells, and can cast many first-level spells in a row without worrying about mana. As for the magic power consumption of tricks, for official wizards, the consumption is not worth mentioning . Of course, in the same way, except for a few auxiliary tricks, most offensive and defensive tricks are difficult to y a role in the formal wizard stage. "It''s really not easy. I, Li Wei, have been in this world for 26 years since the millennium of the holy calendar. I, Li Wei, have finally be an official wizard. Since then, a ring of spells has entered my mind, and my fate is up to me... Sigh, forget it, I just left Novice Vige, so lets not say such things that only big bosses are qualified to say. Li Wei, who is almost forty years old this year, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion. Although he became an official wizardte, his actual practice time as a wizard is only about ten years. In Li Wei''s opinion, except for the son of elements, even the dual-line affinity should not beparable to him. That Jiaglie is a dual-line affinity, and he came into contact with meditation not long after Li Wei, and even has a three-ring wizard as a mentor in person, and is still wandering around as a senior wizard apprentice, and has no advanced formal wizard. So Li Wei''s practice speed is already among the best in this sea area. Of course, it cannot bepared with those who are the sons of the elements and have the support of powerful resources. I startedte and can only catch up slowly. For me, the most difficult thing is the process of just starting. On the proficiency panel, he can start to overtake the corner. The reason why Li Wei advanced to the official wizard sote is because most of the time before was wasted in the world, constantly looking for traces of wizards, which wasted a lot of time. There is no way, someone like Winnie was born in Rome, while Li Wei was born as a cow and horse, and can only y as a little lord in the world. Actually, it cant be considered a waste of time. Along the way, what helped Li Wei the most was not the wizards way, but the mundane breathing method that wizards despised, and the knights way of punching to the flesh. Without the way of chivalry, there would be no official wizard Li Wei today. Li Wei knew this very well. Now Li Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Bing an official wizard, at least in this sea area, Li Wei is already a real high-levelbat power. Now, in terms of knights, he is already in the state of [Legendary Three-Dimensional State], coupled with his official wizard state, it is no exaggeration to say that under the second ring, Li Wei is invincible. After bing a first-ring wizard, Li Wei also needs to think carefully about his future ns. Needless to say, the way of chivalry, now Li Wei still needs the three breathing methods of liver golden horn, phoenix, and ck whale. Among them, golden horn and phoenix are the most important. After the golden horn limit, Li Wei can make ck The fusion and mutation of the snake and the golden horn, on the one hand, can break the limit, and on the other hand, it can also create a brand-new breathing method of its own. As for the phoenix, it is rted to the physique of life preservation, and Li Wei naturally cannot give up. Rtively speaking, the ck Whale is not in a hurry, and will take it easy in the future. In general, Li Wei, the way of chivalry, has reached a bottleneck period. During this period, what he can do, on the one hand, is to break the limit of the ck snake breathing method, and on the other hand, to transform into the state of [Legendary Six-dimensional State]. The way of wizards will be Li Wei''s next key development direction. After bing an official wizard, the big stage of the wizarding world will bepletely opened for Li Wei. After the earth meditation method has reached the fourth level, Li Wei is already familiar with breaking the limit of the three major meditation methods of the deep sea, the sun, and the night crow. Even without the blessing of Naga, Li Wei is confident that other meditation methods can be brought to the fourth level. , so there is no need to worry too much about meditation, it is a matter of course. As for spells, Li Wei currently has only one ring of spells, and that is [Body of Rock]. Levy Body of Rock: Tier 4 (1/20000) It is worth mentioning that after Li Wei introduced [Body of Rock], the [Stone Skin Art], which was once the fourth-order limit, directly broke the limit and transformed into the [Body of Rock] that Li Weixin mastered. This made Li Wei overjoyed for a long time. He found that his vision was right. To learn spells, one must learn spells that have a clear path to advancement in the future, so that the proficiency obtained by low-level spells can be perfectly inherited to advanced ones. spell. In this way, Li Wei saved a lot of time to improve the proficiency of [Body of Rock], and he can directly start from the fourth level. In the future, his fireball technique can also be practiced in the same way. Now Li Wei''s flesh and blood body is not the same as before. Among the flesh and blood, some spell runes can be vaguely seen shing on the bones and flowing in the blood. This passive type of defensive spell does not require casting and chanting Yes, it will work after solidification. Of course, although there is no need to cast spells and chant, it still needs to consume magic power. If Li Wei''s magic power is insufficient, the body of rock will fail. In general, with Li Wei''s current solid ck scales, coupled with the body of rock, thebination of these two defenses has made Li Wei''s defense power reach an extremely terrifying level. In addition to the body of rock, the spells that Li Wei intends to practice are mainly the fireball and big fireball of the burning faction; Scarab Touch. With the level of spiritual power of a first-level wizard, theoretically, at most twenty first-level spells can be learned, plus one second-level spell for advanced advancement. But in fact, as far as Li Wei knows, there are very few wizards who have mastered twenty first-ring spells. If they have mastered more than five first-ring spells, they are enough to be called senior wizards. , you can try to advance to the second ring. The reason for this situation is firstly that in most small wizarding organizations, there are not so many first-level spells to learn, and secondly, it is very time-consuming to practice spells to the point of proficiency, and most wizards simply dont have that many spells. Time to master twenty one-ring spells. Therefore, in the stage of a first-ring wizard, the choice of spells is also particr. Among the first-level spells that Li Wei is about to learn, the big fireball and ghost fire body have higher requirements for mental power, and they need the level of mental power of a senior wizard, that is, starting with 30 points of mental power. Li Wei is still unable to learn it for the time being. Li Wei can start the construction of spell models for other spells. Next, when Li Wei gets all the meditation methods of other factions up to the fourth level, he can form a set of spell systems that cooperate with each other for attack, defense, control, and escape. Having stabilized his realm at home for a while, Li Wei thought about it, and decided to tell Mai Lin and the Tower Master the news that he had broken through to the first ring. In the Pale Tower, there is no need for him to hide his strength. In fact, he can''t hide it either. With the level of spiritual power of Mai Lin and the tower master, it is easy to see the details of Li Wei''s cultivation. Only by showing your talent and potential can you be trained by the wizarding organization. If Li Wei hadn''t shown the talent of the legendary knight and pharmacist at the beginning, he would not have been able to get the attention of the tower master and Mai Lin, and he would not have been able to get the attention of the organization. Care and respect, and the Pale Tower is not a ck wizard organization, there is no such kind of wizard elders who think about harming younger generations all day long, so there is no need to hide their strength and pretend to be pigs and tigers. Li Wei came to the third floor of the White Tower and found that Teacher Mai Lin was chatting with Sister Winnie. Winnie is also an official wizard now, and her status in the tower is also rising. However, Winnie''s character is not enough, so in this regard, she is still allowed to practice in the tower. The sentence that Mai Lin often talks about is: "Winnie, In this regard, you have to learn from Li Wei." "Teacher, Senior Sister, you are all here." Li Wei smiled. "Little Li Wei, have you advanced into a formal wizard?" Mai Lin could tell the difference in Li Wei at a nce. "Yes, teacher, I have advanced to the first stage." Li Wei smiled. "Congrattions, junior brother! Great news, haha, we now have four first-ring wizards in our tower, only one less than Whale Song Ind." Winnie apuded. Li Wei smiled and thanked. After chatting with Winnie and the teacher, Li Wei left. The tower owner recently got the inheritance of Harant''s death school and began to study the knowledge of death school, determined to get inspiration from it to realize his idea of ??soul transntation. In addition, the inheritance of several other ck wizards, such as the inheritance of the spider witch of the worm school, the inheritance of the bone wizard of the death school, etc., the tower owner also serves as the inheritance resource of the gray tower. , can be purchased with points and Taishi, of course, only limited to self-cultivation, not to spread, these are bound by the corresponding contract type of secrecy spells, once vited, the consequences will be extremely serious. Soon, the news that Li Wei advanced to the first ring spread in the tower. The owner of the tower wanted Li Wei to move into the White Tower. Li Wei thought about it, but did not refuse. He moved from his small home on the ninth floor of the Gray Tower to the more spacious second floor of the White Tower, and lived downstairs in Mai Lin. The various facilities in the White Tower are moreplete, because there is an independent istion circle, so the privacy is better, and Li Wei is now an official wizard, so it should be moved in. So far, the White Tower has seven floors. Except for the first floor, the other floors are already full of people. The second floor is Li Wei, the third floor is Maileen, the fourth floor is Winnie, and the fifth and sixth floors are Marko and Tim, the tower masters of the seventh floor. Perhaps, when Salman, the first tower owner, built the Wizard Tower, he never thought that one day, the small organization he created would be so prosperous. However, after Li Wei and Winnie advanced to the level of wizards, among the remaining senior wizard apprentices in the tower, there are not many who hope to advance to the first ring. For a long time in the future, there may not be a new blood injection into the first ring. . After Levi moved, Marko and Teacher Tim sent congrattions one after another. Ma is also really happy for Levi''s current achievements. Being able to be a friend of an official wizard is obviously something to be proud of and celebrate. It is rare for everyone to be so happy. The tower owner thought for a while and said: "Let''s have a banquet tonight. Let''s eat and drink together and be happy. Everyone should stop practicing and researching today. There are many happy events in our tower. First, Winnie Advanced official wizard, now Li Wei has also be an official wizard, hahahaha, I haven''t been this happy for a long time, such a blessing, I should celebrate." "Okay, I agree." Mai Lin agreed. In an instant, the Pale Tower became lively. On the square in front of the Petronas Towers, Yeoerman''s slender body is surrounded by a circle. Everyone eats delicious food and drinks beside Yeoerman, talking freely and full of emotions, while Yeoerman enjoys the food carefully prepared by Levi. The barbecue of a ring of sea snakes, the precious materials of that ring of sea snakes were all taken out by Li Wei, and the remaining sea snake meat was used as delicacies for Leviathan and Yorman. The tower owner took a sip of wine,ughed and said: "I knew that Li Wei could advance to the level of an official wizard. When he first came to the tower, I knew that this kid was not an ordinary person. Looking at it now, I see people Really good eyesight." Mai Lin rolled her eyes at the tower master and said, "Pull it down, and put gold on your face, it''s an afterthought." The tower master giggled and didn''t refute, his appearance was very funny. It''s hard to imagine, this is a powerful three-ring wizard. Li Wei also drank some wine. Naturally, it is impossible for him to get drunk, but he feels that it is good to find such a warm and reliable organization aftering to the wizarding world for so long. Besides, after bing an official wizard, the feeling of oppression in the chest has disappeared. There is a sense of freedom in which the sky is high and the sea is wide and the fish is leaping. When the wine was full of fun, the tower master danced a "basketball dance" with the ball, jumping up and down, which was ridiculous. At the instigation of the tower master, everyone danced the dance of their respective hometowns. Those who had a partner called their partner, and those without a partner were beautiful alone. "Junior Brother Li Wei, let''s dance." Senior Sister Winnie said with a golden wavy shawl and a low-cut dress, **** and charming. She blushed and smiled sweetly. "Okay." Li Wei thought to himself that rejecting Senior Sister Winnie at this time is really not giving others face, and it is just a dance. After all, when he was in the human world, Li Wei was also an aristocratic dancer who practiced for two and a half years, and he was the one who pushed this most useless life skill to the limit. So Li Wei danced very well, with great temperament. Together with Senior Sister Winnie, he became a big star in the middle of the dance floor. Everyone apuded, and said that the two are talented and beautiful, and they should be together. , Li Wei seems to be dreaming back to his student days in his previous life. After the dance, Winnie was still full of ideas, but she still politely returned to her seat to drink, and looked past Li Wei from time to time. Li Wei was drinking, while thinking that next year, he would use his phoenix breathing method and Mudi''s breathing method to rece his holy ape breathing method, and try to merge the holy ape breathing method and the giant breathing method. In this way, Li Wei had the happiest and peaceful day since entering the wizarding world. However, after being happy, Li Wei soon entered into a state of nervous practice. He wanted to bring all other meditation methods to the fourth level as soon as possible, and then set up his own first-level spell system. , Li Wei can go to the tower master to learn about alchemy and the magic circle he has been thinking about. He has seen the power of the magic circle before. The weak can defeat the strong. During the winter moon, Eve, the messengerdy, sent an email. Li Wei thought it was from Andrew. After all, he and Andrew hadnt been in touch for a long time because of the tide of sea beasts. However, when he opened the letter, he realized that it was not Andrew''s, but a congrattory letter and gift from the Panne Wizard Council. "Dear wizard Li Wei, congrattions, you have officially entered the world of wizards. The moment you be a ring wizard, you have automatically obtained the membership of the pan-ne wizard council, and you will enjoy the following rights: 1. You can voluntarily inject a trace of your soul into the soul jade sent with the letter, so that if you encounter any idents, the pan-ne wizard council will start the case investigation procedure as soon as possible. 2. You have the qualifications to participate in the assessment of public servants of the pan-ne wizard council. After passing the assessment, you can be a staff member of various agencies under the pan-ne wizard council and enjoy the benefits of the pan-ne wizard council. At the same time, you have also obtained the voter qualifications to elect the "members" of the pan-ne wizard council, and cast your sacred vote. 3. You can register your own wizarding organization in the parliament, and lead a group of like-minded friends to conduct spell research and discussion. Finally, the most important thing is that from now on, as a member of the pan-ne wizard council, whether you are facing the master of multiple nes or the gods of the astral world, you should hold your head high, neither humble nor overbearing, confident and calm . Because you represent the pan-ne wizard council, the wizard civilization, a group of unbelievers who will never yield to fate and always pursue the truth. What you believe in is only the truth and yourself. Founder of the Pan-ne Wizard Council, Sauron This letter has a lot of content, and I wrote a pamphlet eloquently. But Li Wei took a look, and there is basically no real substantive rights... The soul jade is only used by the pan-ne wizard council to determine whether Li Wei is dead. Wei''s status as a first-ring wizard is probably simr to that of Kane, and will not be taken seriously. The wizarding world is too huge. Although the pan-ne wizard council has basically respected all disadvantaged wizards, there is still a long way to go to truly protect the rights of these low-level wizards, and to be honest, in a In an extraordinary world dominated by personal might, an extraordinary organization can reach the level of the pan-ne wizard council, which is considered pretty good. As for the "civil servant" qualification of the pan-ne wizard council? Just take a look at this, not to mention the "national exam" like the pan-ne wizard council, just the "provincial exam" like the tower of stars of the ocean faction, if you want to really enter the job, you have to have a rtionship with the high-level of the pan-ne wizard council Rtionships, it must be a third-ring wizard who started and is good enough, such as Salman, the first tower master of the Pale Tower, and ordinary wizards, don''t even think about it. Moreover, Li Wei doesn''t really want to join such an official organization. He can tell that although the concept of the pan-ne wizard council is good, in fact, in this huge organization, those intricate power rtions andworks are Let him be discouraged. If he is not careful, he will be cannon fodder in Game of Thrones and fall into the bottomless abyss. When dealing with a group of politicians and careerists, he must always walk on eggshells. It is better to be free. So the same as when he was in the world, Li Wei still nned to find a ce to farm quietly, and cultivate while cultivating. Errands? Li Wei still doesn''t want to think about it anymore. His personality, whether in his past life or his present life, is destined to be unsuitable for this path. In the end, Li Wei did not choose to infuse his soul into that soul jade. Its not that he doesnt trust the pan-ne wizard council. Its just unnecessary. Hes dead, and hes worried whether the pan-ne council can help him find out the truth fierce? Kane is a living example. Li Wei sighed, no matter what, he was officially certified by the council and became a member of the pan-ne wizard council. He ns to buy an ind after a while, be a small ind owner himself, and then start tinkering with his own things like the living dead and the armored scorpion. Holy calendar 1027, the original month. The news that two one-ring wizards were born in the Pale Tower in a short period of time spread throughout the sea area. Sighing Sea Breeze, an organization that has a good rtionship with the Gray Tower, even sent congrattory gifts, which shocked Emperor Mu who heard the news. He is also the Son of Chaos, so Li Wei has already advanced to the level of an official wizard. As for me, I am still wandering around as a middle-level wizard apprentice. I dont know that only in the year of the monkey can a high-level wizard apprentice, but thinking that Li Weis knight strength is also steadily surpassing himself, Mu Emperor is relieved. Obviously, Li Wei has his adventures, just as Mu Emperor also has. Same as my own adventure. In the Gray Tower, after practicing for a period of time, Li Wei''s sun meditation method has also been raised to the fourth level. After the fourth level of Sun Meditation, Li Wei learned the "fireball technique". Just as he thought, after the introduction of the fireball technique, because of the trick "little fireball technique" that Li Wei had learned before, Li Wei''s fireball The proficiency progress of the technique also starts directly from the fourth level. Levy Fireball: Tier 4 (1/20000) The fourth-level fireball technique is much more powerful than the small fireball technique, at least it has the attack power of a ring spell. However,pared to the big fireball technique, it is still much worse. During the Moon of Flowers, Emperor Mu, who was stimted by Li Wei, decided to start involuntary, and closed a rtively long test. Because Emperor Mu was in retreat, the routine team building activities of the Twilight Knights were cancelled, and Li Wei could only continue with the liver experience. Not long after that, Li Wei''s night crow meditation and deep sea meditation all reached the fourth level. After that, Li Wei began a long journey of magic practice. Time flies, and this year has passed again. After this period of practice. Li Wei''s one-ring spell system has been preliminarily constructed. Levy Water Prison: Tier 4 (1893/20000) Fireball: Level 5 (Extreme) Body of Rock: Tier 5 (Extreme) Green Smoke Escape: Tier 3 (3478/10000) Because of the special effects of God of Fire Dance and Pulse of Earth, and the fact that they all started at Tier 4, the two spells, Fireball and Body of Rock, were pushed to the limit of Tier 5 by Li Wei after a short while. The power of the fifth-level fireball technique is already extraordinary. With the blessing of the [Fire Serpent Ring], the fireball technique has be Li Wei''s most powerful magic attack skill today. The intensity should be level B. You only need to wait for Li Wei to raise the upper limit of mental power to more than 30 and reach the level of a senior wizard in the first ring, then you can advance the [Fireball Technique] to [Big Fireball Technique]. At that time, Li Wei will You don''t need too many other offensive spells, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a big fireball, if there is, then do it again. In short, in terms of the burning faction, Li Wei intends to carry out the fireball to the end, and Li Wei will not learn other fancy spells for the time being. As for the fifth-level rock body, the defensive power should be at the level of Li Wei''s liquid ck scale period, which is almost the level of B-level defensive strength. For Li Wei, it is enough, and he does not cause trouble. In the same realm, it can be called invincible. As for the Water Prison Spell and the Escape of Green Smoke, because theyck the foundation of tricks, and there is no elemental affinity simr to the pulse of the earth, they are rtively slow to activate, but at Li Wei''s speed, these spells can be fully activated. The limit will not take long. "Fireball attack, water dungeon control, rock body defense, green smoke escape! Perfect!" Li Wei looked at his spell panel, feeling ted. Such a scientific and reasonablebination of spells can maximize the strength of a ring wizard. It is very difficult for other wizards to do this, because they have no way of learning so many meditation methods like Li Wei without falling behind in their practice progress. This is the special thing about having a proficiency panel. Li Wei has now mastered four first-ring spells. In terms of spells, it is almost the same, but his current mental power is still too much. After all, it is too short to be a formal wizard, and it is impossible to improve too much in a short period of time. . In addition to the above four spells, for the summoning of the undead and the touch of the scarab, Li Wei ns to practice after staying on his own ind, and will not practice in the tower, especially the summoning of the undead. Strange things, causing trouble to the organization. Now Li Wei''s mental power is 22 points, and the upper limit of mana is 440 points. Ordinary first-level spells, such as water prison and fireball, consume about 30 mana points. The more difficult the spell, the more mana it consumes. Many, for example, the escape of green smoke and the big fireball, which need to consume 50 points of magic power. As for the most difficult body of ghost fire, it needs to consume 100 points of magic power to cast a spell. Although the magic power can be recovered in a short time with the green potion, it must take a short period of time to meditate. This ring of pharmacists currently doesn''t have a form, let alone other people. Therefore, before each battle, a qualified wizard will calcte which first-level spells to cast in this battle, how to match the spells to kill the enemy, and so on. The battle between wizards is not about throwing skills randomly, it must be nned and thought carefully. Of course, this embarrassing situation will improve if an advanced mid-level wizard can solidify the innate spells on top of the spiritual power. The innate spells are the same as the innate spell-like abilities of many extraordinary creatures, convenient and fast, and do not need to be cast Material, does not need to cast spells, and consumes very little mana. In addition to these first-level spells, Li Wei also learned a lot ofmon tricks that may be used in the future, such as "brightness", "secret sound", "greasy" and so on. Now that there is a wizard, there is no limit to the number of tricks and spells. These tricks that don''t consume much mana are naturally the more the better, and there will always be times when they are useful. These tricks are mainly auxiliary functions, and there are very few attack types. It is obviously unrealistic to expect tricks to fight official wizards. After systematically mastering the spells of these mainstream schools, Li Wei and Mai Lin said hello, and then set off on the Dragon King Whale. This time, he was going to the [House of the Inds] under the Tower of Stars. To buy an ind of his own, he will cultivate a medicine garden on this ind, and then build some special breeding bases for breeding Scorpions, and then start the research of alchemy and magic circle. From now on, this ce will be his second home, and Li Wei will do everything that is inconvenient to do in the Pale Tower. In addition, when Li Wei left the gray and white tower, he used all his points plus 3000 Taishi to get [Spider Witch] from the ind owner, the inheritance of the insect school of the second-ring wizard of the insect school. The witch''s insect control notes, as well as the spells for controlling the red-faced sea ghost spider, the method of breeding spiders, etc. In short, no matter whether Li Wei wants to take the red-faced sea ghost spider as his major in insects in the future, these knowledge are very important to Li Wei. It is priceless. After all, Li Wei didnt kill the spider witch himself, so he couldnt get this inheritance for nothing, but to be honest, 3000 Taishi can get the inheritance of a second-ring worm school wizard, which is no different from whoring for nothing. For wizards, the most valuable thing is the inheritance of knowledge. Just about a thousand or so inferior zergs [red-faced sea ghost spiders] in the worm house of the spider witch, put them on the market, at least started with tens of thousands of taishi. Seven dayster, riding the Dragon King Whale, Li Wei arrived at the ind where the Stars Resources Committee was located. In thest life, Li Wei struggled in the imperial capital for many years, and couldn''t even afford a house. In this life, wouldn''t it be wonderful for him to buy an ind in one step and be the owner of the ind himself. "Hi sir, are you buying an ind? Please show your membership card of the Pan-ne Wizard Council." The eyes of a ck-haired witch wearing a short witch skirt lit up. When she saw Li Wei, it was as if she saw a littlemb. Because of the impact of the tide of sea beasts some time ago, the trading market for the nearest ind in this sea area was not very good. This transaction In the hall, no wizard has been here for a long time. This time, we must find a way to let this customer buy a big ind. For the second update, 8,000 characters are added, and the remaining 2,000 characters are owed. Chapter 171: Ultimate Phoenix! Legendary physique! (big Chapter 171 Ultimate Phoenix! Legendary physique! (Dazhang asks for subscription) Membership card is an identity document issued by the pan-ne wizard council to every official wizard, and it is a proof that a wizard enjoys various membership benefits. For the convenience of walking in the wizarding world in the future, Li Wei naturally bound this membership card, otherwise he would be unable to move an inch when dealing with the authorities in the future. The membership card is directly bound to a trace of the wizard''s spiritual power, forming a mental imprint that cannot be tampered with. The spiritual power of each wizard is unique, simr to the ID number or fingerprint of the previous life, so even if someone else pretends to be Li Wei, or Li Wei wants to pretend to be someone else, if the spiritual power of the witnesses is inconsistent, it will Investigated by the pan-nar wizard council. Li Wei took out his membership card. There was no portrait of Li Wei on it, only Li Wei''s membership number and spiritual imprint. In the wizarding world, appearance doesn''t matter much. If you really want to do bad things, there are too many illusions or spells to change your appearance. The witch named Lina scanned Levi''s membership card with a special witch tool, and some basic information of Li Wei appeared on a stone b. Membership Number:9527 Member Name: Levi Sneck Affiliated Organization: Pale Tower (Third Ring) Membership Level: One Star (One Ring) Illegal record: None After confirming that Li Wei''s identity was fine, Lina smiled slightly and said, "Your Excellency Li Wei, I am the witch Lina, please follow me to buy the ind." Li Wei looked at the trading hall curiously. Now there are very few wizards here, basically no one. It can be seen that the real estate industry in the wizarding world is depressed. Led by the enthusiastic witch Lina, Li Wei came to a huge blue light curtain. This light curtain is a map of this sea area, with various inds dotted on it, stars little bit. "This is the situation of all the inds in the ninth area south of the outer ring. Your Excellency Levi, you only need to use your mental power to perceive the green light spots on this map to perceive the information of the inds for sale. The inds in the Endless Sea are divided into nine levels. From the first level to the ninth level, the power of the elements around the ind continues to increase. In the ninth district, the best ind is the Whale Song Ind, which is an ind with the power of a third-level water element. Of course, this is just an example for you. The Whale Song Ind is naturally not for sale. What level of ind do you want? " Lina asked with a smile. "Let me take a look first." Levi said. The sea area where the Pale Tower and Whale Song Ind are located is officially called [District 9 in the Southern Sea Area of ??the Outer Ring], and this Ind House is just a branch of District 9. Li Wei looked at the screen, and he wanted to choose an ind not too far away from the Gray Tower. As for the power of the elements, naturally the stronger the better, but this Li Wei did not insist, anyway, there are proficiency panels and potions, the power of elements The influence of force on Li Wei is not very great. Currently, most of the inds on the map are already owned, leaving few choices for Levi. Li Wei looked at the inds near the Gray Tower, and there were even fewer that could meet the basic needs of people and practice. ck Chicken Ind (Level 1 Water Element Power) Ind property certificate number: cxk250 Ind Price: 5000 Taishi "too expensive." Li Wei shook his head. Although this ind seems to be rtively close to the Pale Tower, it is too expensive. Five thousand Taishi, he could afford it, but it wasn''t worth it. White Belt Ind (Level 2 Water Element Power) Ind Price: 8000 Taishi "The power of the water element of the second level is more expensive, and it is a bit closer to the isted ind of Whale Song, so let''s forget it." Li Wei looked at each of them. Until he found an ind in a rtively remote sea area. Although it is a little far away from the Gray Tower, the advantage is that it is also far away from other organizations, so it is not easy to be disturbed, and he can practice with peace of mind. [ck Fire Ind (Level 2 Fire Element Power/Level 1 Water Element Power)] Ind price: 4000 Taishi (discount promotion shocking price) "Huh? ck Fire Ind, isn''t this Kane''s ind?" Levi thought to himself. "This ind is not bad. It not only has the power of the first-level water element, but also the power of the second-level fire element, and the price is also very cheap, even cheaper than the first-level Heiji Ind." Li Wei analyzed inwardly. Then he asked Lina: "Is there something wrong with this ind? Why is the price a little abnormal." Lina smiled and said, "Your Majesty Li Wei, don''t worry, the current status of the ind''s rights is clear, and its property rights belong to the Tower of Stars, and there is no problem. The reason why the price is so low is that this ind is more suitable for the Burning faction. Practice. The power of the fire element on the ind is more manic. If the wizards of the ocean faction are on the ind, it is difficult to practice. Recently, there is no demand for wizards of the burning faction in our ninth district, so they have been unable to sell. Discount promotion, ck Fire Ind used to be the ind of Fire Master Kane. Later, because of Kanes death, the inds property rights were taken back. Now there are many immovable properties left by Kane on the ind. If Mr. Levi buys it If so, apart from this ind, the property left by Kane on it will also belong to His Excellency Levi." As an ind salesperson, Lina knows every ind well. "Oh, Lord Kane is dead? I don''t know who killed a thousand swords. He is such a good person." Li Wei shook his head, sighing. Lina also sighed: "That''s how the wizarding world is." "Well then, I''ll just buy this ind, and I can''t afford other inds." Levi thought for a while and said. "Okay sir, please follow me." Lina was delighted, and another order was closed. As a salesperson, she was naturally happy. Finally, Levi walked out of the Home of the Inds with something simr to a memory tablet. This is [Contract Tablet], simr to [Memory Tablet], they are special props developed by wizards. The contract te is the carrier of the contract between wizards. The relevant rights and obligations and the spiritual imprint of the wizard are engraved on the te. Neither party to the contract shall vite the above contract. The bacsh of special contract spells, it is said that except for high-level wizards and above, other wizards cannot resist this bacsh. As for high-level wizards and above, there are other high-level contract spells used to reach a contract between the two parties. It can be said that these seemingly inconspicuous stone bs are the cornerstones of the wizard civilization system, and the spirit of contract is indispensable for any civilization to progress. ording to the content of the contract te, after Li Wei purchased ck Fire Ind, he would own the property rights of ck Fire Ind for the next hundred years. He is the absolute master of ck Fire Ind. Intruding into Li Wei''s territory, Li Wei has the right to directly kill the other party. The protection of private property is very important for wizards. "One hundred years is enough. And after one hundred years, the contract can be renewed." Li Wei thought. At the same time, the contract te is also equivalent to the title deed or property right certificate of ck Fire Ind. One hundred years from now, ording to the bill of the pan-ne wizard council, Li Wei''s rights to ck Fire Ind will be protected by the council, and no one can casually deprivation. This in principle prohibits some powerful wizards from bullying the weak, killing people and seizing treasures as they please. Of course, in fact, in the darkness where the sun does not shine, there must still be some people who break thew for profit, or have a rtionship background to bully the big and take the small, and it is inevitable. ck Fire Ind. Dragon King Whale was hidden by Li Wei in a hidden abyss, but he himself swam to the ind. Today''s ck Fire Ind is bleak. The staff of the Tower of Stars who used to guard here have long since withdrawn due to the tide of sea beasts. ck Fire Ind is full of traces left by the original sea beast attack. Lie Wei looked at this deste ck ind with emotion on his face. "I have a home, hahaha, I still paid for it in full." ck Fire Ind, with a span of 8 kilometers from east to west and 5 kilometers from north to south, is much, much smaller than the ind where the gray tower is located, but the gray tower was prepared for the establishment of the wizard organization, and many mortals live on it. To maintain the basic needs of the wizarding organization, Li Wei only needs to live in himself, and it doesn''t need to be too big. ording to the introduction of the Home of the Inds, the sea area below ck Fire Ind is a huge group of active volcanoes. These active volcanoes have erupted for a long time to form this ind. The highest peak of ck Fire Ind [Fire Dragon Peak] is also an active crater. Thest time The eruption was thirty years ago. However, these geological disasters are not dangerous to Li Wei. The strong power of the fire element here greatly increases the power of his burning faction spells, and the speed of practicing sun meditation and burning faction spells will also be faster. It''s a pretty nice ind. Li Wei''s ck Snake Faith perception is fully open, which canpletely cover the entire ck Fire Ind and the nearby sea areas, so that he knows exactly what''s going on. Suddenly, Li Wei''s face darkened, and he felt that there seemed to be something moving underground on ck Fire Ind. At first, he thought it was some kind of beast, but he didn''t find it until he carefully probed with advanced perception. is a person. Soon, Li Wei found an entrance at the crater of Huolongfeng. [Fire Master Kane House] "This is Kane''s cave. The more you go underground, the stronger the power of the fire element, so Kane chose to build the cave underground. There is a wizard who seems to be secretly living in Kane''s cave and practicing in it." Li Wei Inner analysis. There is no danger in the spider induction, which means that the enemy''s strength should not be strong. No matter who it is, Li Wei has the right to expel the opponent. If the opponent refuses, then Li Wei can do it. Thinking of this, Li Wei looked calm. He gradually went down the cave passage of Kane House, and the temperature was getting higher and higher, but for Li Wei, he didn''t feel any difort. Finally, in a spacious underground cave, Li Wei''s figure appeared here. A wizard in a gray robe opened his eyes, looked at Li Wei, and asked, "Who are you?" "The owner of ckfire Ind, Li Wei, who is your Excellency? Why are you on my ind?" After Li Wei finished speaking, he took out hisnd deed. The man looked at the title deed, and then suddenly smiled and said, "Sorry, I thought this was an ind without an owner. My name is Turrell, an official wizard of the Azure me Alliance. Since this ind has an owner, then I''m leaving." The man named Turrell said with a smile, looking very kind. Li Wei felt the hairs on his arms stand up, and knew that the spider sensor had worked. "Hehe, you want to harm me? Why are you pretending to be a good person." Li Wei sneered inwardly. Spider sensor can sense danger, and can also perceive people who are extremely hostile to you. When a person who can pose a certain threat to you and is hostile to you appears, the spider sensor will call the police. This person has good acting skills and a kind smile, but he is a famous NPC! When spiders sense everything, any evil will... have nowhere to hide! "Then you go away, I don''t care about the previous things, after all, you don''t know that this ind has an owner." Li Wei smiled. "Okay, Lord Levi, I''m leaving now." Turrell smiled innocently, and then he left the underground cave vigntly with his wand in hand. Li Wei pays attention to his every move with advanced perception. Once the other party has any misconduct now, he will not hesitate to shoot the other party to death here in self-defense. Finally, Turrell drove his own flying witch and left here. Lie Wei looked at Turrell who was going away, with a pensive expression on his face, the spider sense brought by the hostility has not disappeared until now. Li Wei knew that the other party would definitelye to him again. Naturally, Li Wei would not really let go of a person who was hostile to him. In Li Wei''s hand, a small te appeared, and he chanted a spell. On the te, the image of the conversation between Turrell and himself just now slowly emerged. This is a picture te. The solidified spells on it can record what happened within a certain range. It is the same as the monitoring, and it is more clear than the monitoring recording. Moreover, the picture te is absolutely objective and cannot be faked. Therefore, at the Wizarding Tribunal, the content recorded on the photo te can be used as evidence. With the lessons learned from Kane, Li Wei naturally has a mind. He was awyer in his previous life, so he naturally knows the importance of this aspect, so he came prepared this time. If anyone trespasses on his ind in the future, he will Use a photo te to record it, so that you killed the opponent yourself, which is also a legitimate self-defense. With this evidence, the Wizarding Tribunal can''t do anything to yourself. After Turrell left, Li Wei immediately devoted himself to thend remation work of ck Fire Ind. He first surveyed the entire ind and kept the basic situation of ck Fire Ind in his mind. After some exploration, Li Wei ns to live in this cave in Kane about his shelter and the ce of daily practice. The practice of burning faction spells by oneself. He changed the brand, from [Kane''s House] to [ck Fire Cave]. Thend of ck Fire Ind is more fertile than Li Wei imagined. Because of the deposition of a lot of volcanic ash, it looks a bit dark. At that time, with a little modification, a medicine garden can be opened up, and some fire elemental rtives can be nted at that time. Herbs and herbs must grow gratifyingly here. Originally, there was a medicinal garden nted by Kane on the hillside of Huolongfeng, but it waspletely destroyed due to the tide of sea beasts. In addition, Li Wei also found several very good natural caves. He remodeled these and put his Sacred Scorpion in. Here, Li Wei ns to transform it into a "Sacred Scorpion Breeding Base." , now he has also obtained the inheritance of the insect school of the spider witch. This inheritance is much moreprehensive than the "Holy Law of Insect Control" he obtained in the world before. It systematically introduces the basic knowledge of the insect school, and there are many Notes from the Spider Witch, these are priceless. As for the thousands of red-faced sea ghost spiders, Li Wei didn''t dare to release them from the worm house for the time being. These zergs are more ferocious, and he doesn''t have a special way to control them, and they may even bite him back if they are released. This red-faced sea ghost spider is notparable to the scarlet scorpions that Li Wei obtained in the mortal world. On the Zerg Ranking List established by the Zerg School wizards, this red-faced sea ghost spider ranks 111, which is the lowest among the inferior Zergs. Top ranking. You know, in this zerg ranking list, the top 36 are all vicious high-grade zerg, 37 to 108 are medium zerg, and the red-faced sea ghost spider can be ranked 111, which shows its horror. Breaking through a piece of sea area is the trump card of prestige. Li Wei looked at the Zerg Rankings, and his Sacred Scorpions were ranked beyond two hundred, but the Sacred Scorpions on the rankings were the mostmon ones, and Li Wei thought that the quality of his Sacred Scorpions was It is much better than those. If it is carefully cultivated, it should be no worse than the top two hundred. Moreover, the scarab scorpion has the possibility of advancing to a medium-sized zerg in the future. Although ites from the human world, it is vaguely rted to the myth of the underworld in some civilizations. ", so Li Wei is very optimistic about the potential of these little guys. Of course, it would be even better if the red-faced sea ghost spider can be subdued, but the control spell of the red-faced sea ghost spider is the second ring, and Li Wei should not be able to deal with these fierce sea spiders in the short term. After cing his armor scorpion, the time hase to the second day, and Li Wei can still feel the sense of danger that the spider senses. He knows that Turrell should still be thinking about how to deal with him. Li Wei took it easy, he took out the bodies of the rock troll couple, the green ghost Carter, Kane and Xiao Ba from the storage bag, Xiao Ba was Li Wei''s nickname for the Sea n swordsman. The five living dead, except for Xiao Ba, were covered by Li Wei with ayer of alchemy armor made of brass mixed with mithril, which wrapped them tightly to strengthen their defense. In addition, these armors also have an istion spell that Li Wei asked the tower master to solidify, which can iste the spiritual power of low-level wizards from probing, so that no one can see the original appearance of these five living dead. Inject the core of the undead into the bodies of these undead, and then five undead who areparable to a ring wizard stand up. This is the current Levi cyberpunk version of the Five Generals of the Demon Family. "Very good, each of you find a ce to hide." Li Wei said to himself. The ck me monster bird was also moved to ck Fire Ind by Li Wei. The monster bird itself likes hot ces, and soon fell in love with it. After everything was ready, Li Wei calmed down at his home on ck Fire Ind, practicing breathing techniques, while waiting for Turrell''s arrival. Three dayster, Li Wei, who was sitting on a huge red boulder, stood up, and his aura was stronger than before, because his phoenix breathing method was already at its limit! Levy Phoenix breathing method: eleventh level (limit), special effect: blood ember (solid state), resurgence. Li Wei felt his reborn physique. He was covered withyers of blood-colored ashes. There was a trace of magical power in these ashes. bones. Then, the blood embers quickly poured into the wound, and the next moment, a miraculous thing happened. The blood embers turned into squirming blood-colored flesh worms, which prated into Li Wei''s wound, forming a trace of flesh and blood on Li Wei''s arm. In about a minute, the wound healed as before. "It still can''tpare the regeneration speed with the original blood race relying on the will of the blood river, but such a serious wound can be healed in a minute. Except for some spells of the life school, other schools should not be able to do it." Li Wei wanted to cut off his own arms and legs, and experimented to see how long it would take to grow them back. After thinking about it, lets forget it. Generally speaking, the self-healing ability of the eleventh-level blood ember has improved a lotpared to before. Now Li Wei, theoretically, as long as the key organs such as the head and heart are still there, he can recover even if he is seriously injured. Restored through blood embers. Of course, if possible, Li Wei hopes that he will never use Xuejin''s self-healing ability. The extraordinary organ brought about by the limit of the phoenix''s breathing method is Li Wei''s... palm. With Li Wei''s thoughts, his normal-looking big hands suddenly became thin, long and ck, with thick knuckles, and sharp hooked ws grew out from the fingertips, which looked like eagle ws. With raging mes, burning everything. This is the legendary organ of the phoenix, which Li Wei calls the "undead fire w". This pair of sharp ws has extremely strong attack power and super regeneration ability. With a light swipe of Li Wei, the boulder under him is neatly divided by the undead fire ws, and the void seems to be scratched. Li Wei tried it. The hardness of this undead fire w is not much worse than that of Yaojin. It can be said that this w itself is a magic weapon. With the power of the golden circle, the defensive spell of a ring wizard will be torn instantly. "ck scales, me body, rock core, frost arms, blood embers, bird ws, dragon spine, whale back, hump, blood wings, ostrich legs, tentacles..." Li Wei admired his peerless appearance, and couldn''t help but smile knowingly, the feeling of bing stronger is great. Following the advanced legend of the phoenix breathing method, Li Wei came to the realm of [Legendary Four-dimensional State]. Legendary Strength, Legendary Speed, Legendary Defense, Legendary Physique, these four important attributes are all Legendary, only Legendary Stamina and Legendary Perception are missing. "Now I am gradually approaching thebat power of the wizards of the second ring." Li Wei analyzed inwardly. Of course, it is still far from enough. In addition to the limit of the phoenix breathing method, the newly acquired golden horn breathing method, Li Wei estimates that it will also be legendary within two years. By then, the two legendary defensive breathing methods of golden horn and ck snake will be fused. I dont know if it can be mutated. What a powerful breathing method. As for the breathing methods of endurance and perception, this Li Wei can only follow the fate, after all, the number of these two breathing methods is too small. Perception, in particr, is rarely seen. The ones I saw were all at the superficial level, and those of such excellent quality were extremely rare. 1028 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. That Turrell, who was hostile to Li Wei, didn''t know if it was dyed because of something, or if he was nning some big move. In short, Li Wei was ready, and he wasn''ting... And Li Wei naturally asked people to investigate Turrell''s information, and then he knew that this Turrell is not a member of the Azure me Alliance at all. He used to be a member of the alliance, but because of multiple crimes in vition of the pan-dimensional wizard council act, his membership qualifications and rights were finally deprived, and Turrell became a dark wizard. If he had known this was the case, Li Wei wouldn''t need to engage in these twists and turns, he could just kill the opponent on the spot, and he could go to the Tower of Stars in exchange for a bounty. During this time, Li Wei had already nted some seeds of a ring of herbs he had collected on the medicine garden of Huolongfeng, and watered them with the dew of the flower fairy every day, taking good care of their growth. Many of these herbal medicines are materials for refining Sandman Potion. Sandman Potion can also be used in the first ring wizard stage, but the effect is far inferior to that in the apprentice stage. However, as the only meditation aid that Li Wei currently possesses, it is natural that he cannot give up refining it. Therefore, in addition to letting Ma continue to collect materials for himself, he also wants to grow some by himself. Even if these herbs mature in the future and he no longer needs the Sandman Potion, Li Wei can also use the Sandman Potion to make money. loss. It took more than a month, and the ck Fire Ind was finally almost arranged. Li Wei looked at his own ind with satisfaction, and the happiness of an old farmer filled his face. "Farming is really a beautiful thing, but this ind stillcks some servants and guards. I definitely can''t take care of it by myself." Li Wei wants to refine some alchemy creatures in the future to watch the home and do some chores. Compared with humans who may betray him, these iron lumps and living dead are more obedient. After you have mastered the magic circle, you can also arrange some magic circles on the ind, such as defensive magic circles, trap magic circles, and attack magic circles. Let his ck Fire Ind be solid, after all, ck Fire Ind will be his second home for a long time toe. Before stepping into the wizard of the third ring, Li Wei does not n to leave the outer ring sea area. Although the resources here are poor, the strength of the wizards is generally weak. With Li Wei''s strength, he does not take the initiative to cause trouble. Save. The inner sea area is different. It is the "Dream Chasing Sea" where fish and dragons are mixed, and only middle-level wizards can barely gain a foothold. If a low-level wizard like Li Wei goes, it is easy to get involved in all kinds of things for no reason. In the dangerous vortex, based on the principle of being a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail, it is the right way to farm and develop in the outer ring first, and then consider entering the inner ring after reaching the third ring. After waiting for a few more days, Levi still didn''t get Turrell. Since he didn''te, Li Wei didn''t bother to wait any longer. He took Kane away and let the other four generals of the Demon Family look after the house. I took the Dragon King Whale to the Pale Pagoda. If I was traveling at the speed of the Dragon King Whale, it would only take two days to get from the ck Fire Ind to the Pale Pagoda. If it was the Blue Boat, it would take at least seven days. Back in the tower, all the official wizards are busy. Li Wei has now advanced to the official wizard and ns to start alchemy practice, so he came to the seventh floor of the White Tower and met the tower owner. "I heard that you bought an ind outside, how is it going, is it going well?" the tower owner asked. "Very good, with such an ind, I will have a second home in the wizarding world besides the Pale Tower in the future, haha." Leviughed. He didn''t hide the fact that he bought the ind from the tower owner and Mai Lin, because he will definitely practice alone there for a long time in the future, and onlye back when he needs to attend sses or there are activities in the tower. This must not be hidden from the tower owner. . "That''s good. As an official wizard, you still have to have your own base." Hellman said that he has several private inds outside the Pale Tower, all of which are his properties. These private inds are all mining inds, where chalcopyrite ore can be mined, and some mithril ore can asionally be found. "Hey, the tower owner is wee to be a guest in the future. If there are no idents, I wille back once a month in the future to deal with some things in the tower and attend sses. The rest of the time I will stay on my ind to practice." Li Wei is now an official wizard. ording to the regtions in the tower, he also needs to teach at least one course. Li Wei is currently in charge of the pharmacist course in the tower. Because there are very few apprentices for part-time pharmacists, Li Wei only needs each One ss a month is enough. "Okay, without further ado, let me take you into the wonderful world of alchemy." The tower masterughed. In the following time, the tower master began to impart the knowledge of Li Wei''s alchemy in his busy schedule. Alchemy is a new school. So far, there are not many wizards of the alchemy faction. Generally speaking, most wizards of the traditional faction believe that the alchemy faction is definitely not the right way, and it is impossible to produce legendary wizards. In fact, judging from the situation described by the tower owner, the alchemy faction is indeed miserable now. The strongest wizard in the entire faction is an eight-ring wizard, which is naturally very strong for Li Wei, but as a school, At the very least, there must be a great wizard majoring in this school to support the appearance, so that it can be called a "mainstream school", such as the four traditional factions of Earth Fire, Feng Shui, and there are several legendary wizards in each faction. Therefore, the status of the wizards of the alchemy faction is very low. The tower owner was also a wizard of the ocean school at first, but after identally getting a wizard inheritance from a wizard of the alchemy faction, he found thatpared to the ocean faction, he seemed to be doing alchemy, which was more important. Possessing talent, he resolutely transferred to the alchemy faction that many wizards considered "creepy ways", and soon made some achievements in this way. In fact, in the Azure Realm, there are indeed not many people who have achieved higher achievements in alchemy than the tower master. As the dojo of the traditional ocean school, there are very few wizards who study alchemy here. With the guidance of a famous teacher like the tower master, Li Wei''s alchemy knowledge has improved rapidly. After half a year, Li Wei has basically mastered some of the most basic theoretical knowledge of the alchemy school, including alchemical bionics, alchemical materials, alchemy form theory, alchemical rune foundation, alchemical dynamics, smelting and forging, etc. It is worth mentioning that for Li Wei, who has the fifth-level ultimate forging, smelting and forging is like a fish in water. In addition, a new skill appeared on Li Wei''s proficiency panel. Levy The Furnace Meditation: Level 3 (3679/10000) The melting pot meditation method is one of the few meditation methods in the alchemy school, and it is basically the entry-level meditation method for all apprentices. This meditation method was born out of the Sun Meditation method of the Burning School, and it was specially created for the practice of the Alchemy School. So Li Weiwei practiced this meditation method very quickly, because this meditation method was also blessed by the special effects of the God of Fire Dance. Moreover, for those who have mastered the four-door meditation method to the fourth level, they are naturally familiar with the melting pot meditation method in retrospect without any obstruction. After learning the basics of alchemy, Li Wei returned to ck Fire Ind happily with a blueprint of alchemy creatures purchased with points from the tower owner. This alchemy creature blueprint is one of the "alchemy guards" that shined in the tide of sea beasts before. Of course, the alchemy guard is just the alchemy school''s collective name for the alchemy creature that guards the house. Below, it is divided into various models and levels. In the entire alchemy creature system, simr to extraordinary creatures, it is also divided ording to the number of rings, but the blueprints for alchemy creatures with more than one ring are more precious, and there are not many tower masters, and it is not something that Li Wei can master today, so he gets The blueprint of the alchemy guard is the zero-ring alchemy creature "Swordsman Mantis". The overall strength of this alchemy creature is simr to that of a high-level wizard apprentice. The main weapon is not an alchemy cannon like many alchemy guards, but a sickle of the cold weapon type. Although the alchemy cannon is powerful, it is too expensive and expensive. With Li Wei''s current financial resources, it is not enough to support it, so he wants to refine a batch of swordsman mantis first, so that his ck Fire Ind can have a batch of alchemy creatures. Housekeeping and chores. "In the first phase, let''s refine four heads first. The cost of this sword mantis is not low, and the material cost is only 300 taishi." Li Wei murmured in his heart. Among these materials, brass as the main material is not expensive, the most expensive is the alchemy energy core and the sword weapon made of pure mithril, He prepared all the materials for refining the Swordsman Mantis, piled up like a mountain. After the preparations were almostplete, Li Wei started the refining of Swordsman Mantis, from the initial smelting and forging, to the inscription of alchemical runes and alchemical forms, to riveting, assembly, camouge coloring, etc. There are also various alchemy spells, so even the refining of the simplest zero-ring alchemical creatures involves engineering far beyond Li Wei''s imagination. Finally, a weekter. [Alchemy proficiency +325] "Huh? A new skill has been born." Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Alchemy: Tier 1 (325/1000) "Can it still be like this?" Li Wei''s expression brightened, so he won''t be afraid anymore. Since it can appear on your own proficiency panel, let''s explode it! In front of Li Wei was an alchemy creature with a length of about two meters. This alchemy creature was covered in ck, blending in with the surrounding environment of ck Fire Ind. It was covered with precise riveting and various alchemy runes. These runes constitute the alchemy form that Dao Kemanting can run. On the back of Dao Kemanting, there are also a pair of iron wings that can be folded. If necessary, Dao Kemanting can fly for a short distance. The bionic mantis arm made of mithril is extremely sharp. This mantis sickle can be put away in nonbat state and reced with flexible fingers like human beings, which can help Li Wei do some chores. In short, this alchemy creature reveals the beauty of that metal, and its streamlined body shows that it is an assassin-type alchemy guard known for its speed. "Now, it''s time to test my results." Li Wei recited the activation spell. Time passed by every minute... The noisy wind rushed over Li Wei''s face. "Failed" Li Wei muttered to himself, which was within his expectation, and he was not considered a genius in alchemy. "It should be a problem with alchemy runes." Li Wei had no choice but to dismantle the Swordsman Mantis and check it over and over again. Refining the Swordsman Tower once, even if the refining fails, can provide Li Wei with hundreds of points of proficiency. It is not difficult to quickly improve this skill, it is nothing more than wasting some Taishi. Thinking of this, Li Wei Wei strikes while the iron is hot, and after taking a break, he devotes himself to the great cause of alchemy. Of course, while he was alchemy, he did not forget to be on guard. After all, until now, more than half a year has passed, the spider sensor still gives Li Wei a slight warning every day, and in the past few days, the spider sensor warning has be stronger and stronger, which shows that the one-ring wizard Turrell is still giving him a warning. Hostile. In the year 1028 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. In the waters near ck Fire Ind, a wizard wearing a gray robe is driving a flying wizard anding towards ck Fire Ind. This wizard is Terrell, and beside him is a green robe wizard , It seems to be a person from the ship of the dead. This wizard is Mutter, a senior wizard in the ring of the ship of the dead. Although Harant is dead, there are still some fish that slipped through the and are still atrge, and Mutter is one of them. , he is the cousin of the green ghost Carter, but the rtionship between the two parties is average, so even in the ship of the dead, not many people know about it. After Turrell met Li Wei half a year ago, he saw that Li Wei, an ordinary wizard, could spend a lot of money to buy ck Fire Ind. He knew that Li Wei should be a rich man, so he felt bad for Li Wei. It''s just that he has a calm personality and doesn''t do things he is not sure about, so he didn''t do anything at that time. After half a year of practice, Turrell finally became a senior wizard in the first ring, but he was still worried, so he called Mutter, who had cooperated with him before, to act together with him. After the two killed Li Wei, Li Wei Wei''s property is divided between six and four. Mutter learned that it was Li Wei from the Pale Tower, and he happened to want to avenge his homelessness, so he and Turrell rushed here in a hurry, ready to fight hard. Updated 10,000 words today, added 4,000 words, paid off all owed changes, and updated 2,000 more words, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, and ask for a subscription! Chapter : [Ten thousand order testimonials! 】 Wan Ding testimonials! 10,000 orders! Thank you readers for your support, thank you boss Fuchen for your help, thank you for the anti-theft measures at Qidian, thank my parents and my wife for their understanding of my part-time novel writing, and thank you for my efforts to update 500,000 words in 50 days! The second book of the wizard stream was born under such favorable conditions of time, ce and people! In June 2021, I wrote my first book in Tadu and started my journey of part-time writing. As of now, the total number of code words has reached nearly 3.5 million words, and I have also written 1.3 million words at the starting point word. This book was put on shelves on December 9, 2022, and until today, January 28, 2023, which is the day when the author returns to Beijing for work, exactly 50 days, from the first order of 2400 to thepletion of all 10,000, and the word count has reached 730,000. To be honest, this kind of update is really not easy, especially for a working party like me, who has two worries all day long, and my parents are worried that I will be exhausted, but no matter what, this All the hard work has paid off. For the author himself, writing is a means to realize the value of my life outside of work. I love web articles, and I also like to write web articles. When web articles bring me ie, they also let me find a sense of aplishment. If life It''s a game, so I "type the first word", "publish the first book", "earn the first pot of gold", "finish the first book", "get the boutique badge", "get the Wanding badge" , These are the "milestones" that make me motivated when I think about it. In life, you always need to do something that makes your blood boil, as an unsmiling, introverted and humble liberal arts nerd and legal migrant worker. After get off work every day, I turn off WeChat, forget my role as awyer, throw away all my pressure and emotions in the real world, open the coding software, and enter my fantasy world to travel. To explore mysterious ces, to obtain unimaginable treasures, to follow the protagonist to travel through the nine heavens, to experience battles, just like Dungeons and Dragons, immerse yourself in it, and y your own role in the fantasy world , and then near midnight, after writing the updated content, I sealed this beautiful memory in paragraphs of text with my clumsy writing, and went back to what Monica said in the first episode of "Friends" The real world of "Itsucks, you''regonna love it.", ying the role of my son, husband, and worker in the real world, such a cycle of repetition is my life, Next, I will write this book to the end with all my heart. Please support me in the new year! Finally, each chapter routinely asks for a subscription, asks for a monthly ticket, and asks for a rmendation ticket! by Tian Li, January 28, 2023 Chapter 172: Paralyzing ring, seven generals take shape, legendary black whale! ( Chapter 172 Paralysis Ring, Seven Generals Formed, Legendary ck Whale! (big chapter to order) On the sea, Mutter and Turrell walked together. "Your Excellency Mutter, you will use your summoned object to restrain Li Weiter, and I will kill him with lightning speed with my burning spell. Yes, you have to go all out, and a lion needs all your strength to fight a rabbit, don''t you think so?" Turrell said with a smile. Mutter heard this, and said with a cold face: "Terrell, don''t worry, I have heard about this Li Wei in the ship of the dead, he is not only a one-ring wizard, but also a legendary knight. Ordinary first-ring wizards are very difficult to deal with. We have to treat him as the enemy of first-ring senior wizards. My unworthy cousin Green Ghost Carter was escaped by this kid repeatedly because he underestimated the enemy. I will not repeat the same mistakes of." "Let me just say, this Li Wei looks a bit burly and rude, and he is a legendary knight, so we can''t hold back, and besides...before the two of us kill Le Wei, it is best not to have any small things. Thoughts." Turrell looked at Mutter meaningfully and smiled. "Don''t worry, although I, Mutter, is a dark wizard, I still have no problem in terms of credit, but you, don''t paddle when fighting." Mutter sneered. The two one-ring wizards were chatting andughing, and they all headed towards ck Fire Ind confidently. In their hearts, they didn''t know what kind of wishful thinking they were nning. On ck Fire Ind, Li Wei sessfully refined another swordsman mantis. He hastily recited the activation spell, and Saber Mantis began to move staggeringly, and then its movements became faster and faster, until it was almost no less than the speed-type top knight, and it turned into a ck afterimage, mysteriously The silver sickle shone with cold light and crackled, and the rocks along the way were cut by the sickle of Dao Kemanting and turned into pieces of rubble. After finishing all this, Dao Ke Mantis returned to Li Wei''s side, put away its sickle, andy there quietly. "Not bad." Li Wei was satisfied. Such a swordsman mantis, if it is in a nonbat situation, one taishi is enough to run for a week, if it is fighting with full power consumption, it may need a dozen taishi for a battle. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Li Wei would not let the Swordsman Mantis fight, but mainly let them do the chores of plowing the medicine garden, weeding, and expelling wild animals and seabirds. And a swordsman mantis can''t form muchbat power. If there are ten or eight, even official wizards, if they are not careful, they may be seriously injured by these alchemy assassins, but in a short time, Li Wei can''t refine so many. ording to Li Wei''s knowledge, some rtively advanced alchemy creatures can help their masters do some veryplicated things,plete highly sophisticated andplex instructions like humans, and can almost be used as a cyberpunk-style smart housekeeper, but this The blueprints for alchemy creatures are not even avable to the tower owner, perhaps only in the remains of some ancient wizards or a small number of wizards of the alchemy school. Li Wei can only think about it now. No matter what, Li Wei''s first alchemy creature was finally sessfully refined. After so many refinements, Li Wei''s alchemy skills have also improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the third level. Levy Alchemy: Tier 3 (101/10000) Being able to sessfully refine Swordsman Mantis, Li Wei''s alchemy level should also be second to none among alchemy apprentices. "From now on, you will be Swordsman No. 1." Li Wei said to himself to Swordsman Mantis who was standing there motionless. "No. 1, now let''s meet the two guests who are about tond on the ind." Li Wei suddenly smiled. Came to the coast in stride. Sitting on the reef by the sea, photo tes are hidden everywhere to record. On the surface of the sea, the figures of Mutt and Turrell appeared there. "One of them is Turrell, and the other... seems to have slipped through the of the ship of the dead." Levi murmured inwardly. The two people couldn''t help being a little stunned when they saw Li Wei sitting on the reef in a leisurely manner with a calm look. "How is it possible? How did he know we woulde?" Turrell''s face changed and he returned to normal, and Mutter''s face was also dignified, not knowing what to think. "Mutter, don''t be intimidated by him. He pretends to be profound when he is about to die. If we two senior wizards of the first ring fight, he will never survive! Come on, let your summoned creaturese out!" Turrell said . The summoning circle that Mutter had prepared a long time ago took shape quickly, and a giant bone snake exuding green will-o''-the-wisp came crashing down, and opened its mouth to spit out a thick green poisonous mist, overwhelming and sweeping towards it. One ring of **** creature, poisonous fire bone snake. Slightly stronger than Hell Warrior. As soon as the poisonous fire bone snake appeared, there was a burst of poisonous mist. Its huge size was rampant, as if it wanted to crush Li Wei. Li Wei''splexion remained unchanged. With his current strength, he did not panic at all in the face of two senior wizards of the first ring. With a wave of the dark blue magic wand, the water shield technique that came with the wand directly protected Li Wei in it, and then Li Wei quickly chanted the water prison technique, and a water prison enveloped the poisonous fire bone snake, temporarily imprisoning it, and Li Wei shot In the fireball technique, a fireball with a diameter of two meters suddenly appeared and shot out. Looking at the direction of the attack, it was Turrell on the other side. Today''s Li Wei has already used the fireball technique to the limit, and the power is naturally not covered. Turrell saw that Li Wei used the fireball technique, and it was more powerful than himself, which made him a little suspicious of life. Isnt this Li Wei from the Pale Tower? This guy is actually from the Shuangxiu Burning faction and the Ocean faction? Boom! The fireball sted in front of Turrell, and he blocked it with a ring of magic, the hood of fire. At the same time, on the ind, five powerful figures who had been hiding on the ind for a long time suddenly appeared, and all of them rushed towards Turrell. "???" Turrell''splexion changed drastically. He had a rough perception of these five figures, all of them were at the level of a ring wizard, and one of them was an eight-legged monster, which even wielded eight bone knives, beheading the fireball that Turrell sted. The rock troll couple, the green ghost Carter, Xiao Ba, Kane, and the five living dead greeted Turrell with various attacks. For a moment, spells and spell-like abilitiesplemented each other, and the light of knives and fire burst into the sky. And rise. Li Wei is fine if he doesn''t do it, and it will be a ground-breaking method. After a period of indiscriminate bombardment, Turrell''s spell defense waspletely torn apart. He was surrounded by the army of undead who had been ambushing for a long time, and he had nowhere to escape. Xiaoba, the strongest among the undead, was like death Simrly, destroying all of Turrell''s magic attacks, the invincible eight-sword style once again showed its power! Not long after, Xiao Ba''s bone knife pierced Turrell''s heart. If Li Wei didn''t want them to leave a whole body, this Turrell would have been chopped up by Xiao Ba long ago. Although Turrell has just advanced to a first-ring senior wizard and his strength has greatly increased, how can he be the opponent of the five first-ring level living dead. The final result is that Turrell got on, and Terrell was second... Mutter on the other side was dumbfounded, and agreed to join forces to kill, you f*cked dead as soon as you came up, and I still hit with a hammer? Quickly dealt with Turrell, and Li Wei saw that the enemies were all ck wizards, and no one woulde to investigate if they were killed. He is no longer hiding it, his whole body is full of momentum, the legendary four-dimensional state explodes, ck scales, ming body and other twelve inhuman and terrifying features emerge on Li Wei''s body. In front of a demon king like Li Wei, Mutter shivered like a pitiful little one. "What a fast speed!" Mutter was shocked. The defensive spells around him flickered wildly, and that kind of creepy feeling came. Almost instantaneously, Li Wei''s undead fire ws directly pierced into Mutter''s magic defense, and then Li Wei smiled grimly, stabbing, the magic force field was directly torn apart by Li Wei, and slowly dissipated in front of Li Wei . At this moment, the poisonous fire bone snake also broke through Li Wei''s water prison technique, and rushed towards Li Wei''s back. Li Wei directly leaned against the invincible whale mountain, coupled with the shock force of the hump! The poisonous fire bone snake''s tens of meters body was directly blown away, and it mmed into the ck fire ind fiercely. At the same time, a st of soul me hit Li Wei''s head, and the green me enveloped Li Wei''s head. "Hahaha, die!" Mutter instantly opened the distance from Li Wei, and then he was about to turn into a green smoke escape and quickly escape from this ce. In the raging green mes, a ferocious ck-scaled head emerged from the green mes. The blood vessels on Li Wei''s face seemed to have turned into magma channels. His whole body was filled with scorching energy under the beating of the heart of the furnace. , and then Li Wei opened his mouth, and the thick red lotus breath wrapped in a long me, instantly evaporating the sea water along the way into a void channel. Boom! Terrible heat is sweeping! "What?" At the critical moment, Mutter did not hesitate to use the life-saving trump card of the ghost-fire body. Although the ghost-fire body can be immune to most physical attacks, it can only be immune to a part of Li Wei''s magic breath ability. Breathing out the will-o''-the-wisps and scattered them into scattered mes. These mes just condensed into Mutter''s figure not far away. Li Wei fell from the sky, and the ostrich feet wrapped in endless ck air crushed Mutter''s shoulders and stepped him into the bottom of the sea! Gu Dong Dong! Mutter took a sip of sea water. The next moment, the **** tentacle pierced Mutter''s heart directly. "You... what kind of monster are you..." Before he died, Mutter''s eyes werex, but those eyes were full of iprehension and doubt. Mutter had been in contact with the blood transformation wizard of the Life School. Those entrics who are proficient in mutation, organ transntation and hematology transnt the powerful organs of other extraordinary creatures into themselves and make "biological prosthetics" simr to "alchemy prosthetics", which are used to transform the weak body of human beings. , to obtain extraordinary power. However, no wizard from the School of Life can use these monster-like organs and abilities as freely and casually as Li Wei. It seems that this Levi is not a person, but really a...monster! Among fear and doubt, Carter''s cousin Mutter also died under Li Wei''s clutches. "In front of me, Li Wei, any evil will be brought to justice." Li Wei, the ck wizard terminator, put away Mutter''s body. The poisonous fire bone snake was dead because of the summoner, and its connection with the human world was cut short. When it was disconnected, the summoning gate from **** emerged to take back the poisonous fire bone snake. Seeing this, Li Wei burst out with **** tentacles, entangled the poisonous fire bone snake''s tail. "Lee Wei still wants to leave after offending me? Leave the energy core behind!" Boom! The poisonous fire bone snake was pulled by Li Wei''s touch of blood. The legendary power from Li Wei erupted, the heart of the furnace was burning like a nuclear reactor, and the ming body of the red lotus suddenly exerted force! The Poisonous Fire Bone Snake was in disbelief, and the body that had already prated half of **** was pulled back abruptly by Li Wei. Seeing this, the **** creature had will-o''-the-wisps in its eyes. It seemed to have thought a lot in a short period of time and possessed considerable wisdom. Just before Li Wei wanted to take the energy core of the poisonous fire bone snake, the poisonous fire bone snake actually begged for mercy and nodded frantically. "??" Now it was Li Wei''s turn to be dumbfounded, he had never encountered such a situation before. Most **** creatures were either killed by Li Wei, or returned to **** by themselves after Li Wei killed their summoner. It was the first time for him to kowtow to himself suddenly. In Li Wei''s impression, **** creatures are generally the kind with a lot of backbone, who would rather die than surrender. This bone snake looks a little special, it has no spine... In this case, Li Wei knew that the opportunity hade. He spected that it might be due to his affinity for **** or the blood of the ck snake holding candle, coupled with the different personality of this poisonous bone snake, let him use his own force topletely conquer this **** creature. Thinking of this, Li Wei said: "I heard that if **** creatures want to stay in other nes for a long time, they need to sign a contract with the existence of other nes and recognize them as masters. Can you make such a contract?" Li Wei heard from the tower owner that the devil Harant''s second-ring **** three-headed lizard was brought out of **** by Harante. So the **** three-headed lizard is different from ordinary summons like **** warriors, and can stay in the world forever. And all of this needs to be based on the signing of a contract between the Hell Three-Headed Lizard and Harant. The Poisonous Fire Bone Snake nodded frantically. Its intelligence was much higher than other single-minded **** creatures, and it knew how to assess the situation. Now that there was no hope of escape, it simply made a conscientious choice that vited its ancestors and damaged the dignity of **** creatures. On its forehead, a green circle like the gate of **** emerged. Then, a wave of mental power appeared in Li Wei''s mind. The moment he sensed this fluctuation, Li Wei recited the mantra: "Almo, Xituo, Rector..." Then, a green pattern appeared in Li Wei''s ocean of consciousness. This pattern was faintly visible as a dark green bone snake, which seemed to be a miniature version of the poisonous fire bone snake. "Interesting, sacrifice a bit of your soul to me to form a soul mark. From then on, I will be the master of this poisonous fire bone snake, simr to the rtionship between Harant and the **** three-headed lizard." Li Wei muttered to himself with a joyful expression on his face. This kind of situation is rtively rare, and both parties need to reach an agreement. The most important thing is that the **** creature needs topletely surrender to Li Wei, and is willing to dedicate his soul imprint to Li Wei. Li Wei also encountered many **** creatures before, but none of them were as sincere as the poisonous fire bone snake, so they were all killed by Li Wei. "Very good, you are a snake who understands the general situation. From now on, as your master, as long as you are loyal to me, I will naturally not treat you badly." Li Wei was in a good mood. Poisonous Fire Bone Snake nodded. "Do you have a name?" Levi asked. It shook its head. "Then I''ll call you Egg." Li Wei chose a random name. Originally, he just wanted to be ck and white, and by the way, he made these two people into living dead, but unexpectedly, he got a second-five-year-old snake by ident. With the imprint of the soul, Li Wei can easilymunicate with the poisonous fire bone snake. Even if the other party can''t speak, Li Wei can perceive its thoughts. "Hell is such a good ce, I have to go to **** if I have a chance in the future." Although he said so, Li Wei didn''t want to set foot in **** before he had strong strength. The ne of **** is an extremely powerful ne, and it is also among the best among the multiple nes. In its heyday, it could wrestle with the gods of the astral world. Although it was suppressed by the gods, it has declined to this day. But a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the powerhouse in the **** ne is still far superior to most multi-dimensional nes. The reason why Harant can enter the **** ne in the second environment is because he has transformed himself into a **** creature to a certain extent, so he will not be rejected by the ne, and ordinary wizards do not have intermediate level or above. Without the strength, stepping into the ne of **** at will is basically asking for death. Moreover, Hant has only stepped into the shallowestyer of the **** ne. ording to the research of the wizards of the death school, the entire **** ne may have a full nineyers, basically corresponding to the nine-ring system of the wizard, and there is no corresponding number of rings. If you don''t have the strength, you will venture into the deeper **** ne, and you will die. After subduing the poisonous fire bone snake, Li Wei didn''t care about this guy. He found an underground cave for it and let it stay there. Li Wei also put away Turrell''s body. "No wonder it took me so long to bother me. It seems that after I advanced, I called a helper to deal with me." Li Wei recalled the long wait of the past six months and couldn''t help talking to himself. The mental power fluctuations emanating from Turrell''s body are obviously much stronger than those half a year ago. That guy wanted to kill himself half a year ago, but it may be for safety, so he endured it for half a year, and finally waited for the advanced level of senior The wizard cameter, and also found another dark wizard. "These days, robbers are bing more and more cautious." Li Wei couldn''t helpughing. He counted the storage bags of Turrell and Mutter. The two together only cost more than 3,000 taishi. As a senior ck wizard who robs houses every day, Li Wei can''t help but curse secretly. Poor ghost. The rest are some spell-casting materials and spell books, all of which Li Wei had before, and there is no spell worth learning for Li Wei. In addition, Li Wei also seized two witch weapons. One is Turrell''s flying witchcraft, which is something like a shield, with the spell runes of the burning faction solidified on it. A ring of witchcraft, the Fire Shield, can be used for defense or flight, simr to Li Wei''s Ring of Wind Spirit, but the effect of both defense and flight is mediocre. And for Li Wei, who also has blood wings, this witch weapon is not very useful. Li Wei ns to find an underground ck market, and sell this useless witchcraft to exchange for Taishi. He has bought a lot of things recently, even with the seized Taishi, the price is less than 10,000 pieces. ording to Li Wei''s character, he doesn''t have a sense of security without a Taishi worth more than 10,000. The other is a ring of Mutter''s witchcraft, the Trembling Lord of Rings. This is a one-ring space ring. The size of the storage space isparable to that of the Wind Spirit Ring and Siren Ring. In addition, it also solidifies a one-ring spell, paralysis. "Huh? It''s actually this spell..." Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. One-ring spell paralysis. A well-known one-ring spell, whose creator is a very interesting ancient wizard Zuma, this is a lost spell, because this spell is extremely tasteless, that is, after casting, there is a 1% probability that the The enemy enters a so-called "paralyzed" state. After entering the paralyzed state, the enemy will not be able to perform any spell-casting actions and spell chanting for the next second. As a control type of spell, this effect can be said to be awesome, but the weak point is that in battle, no matter how good you practice this spell, no matter how high your level is, it is only 1% Probability takes effect. In contrast, paralysis requires a lot of magic power, and it takes up the wizard''s mental power memory space, that is, the spell slot, and the cooling time of the spell takes a full day. For most wizards, the cost performance of this spell is too low. Not to mention one percent, even one tenth, in actualbat, it is difficult to be effective, it is better to learn a normal one-link control spell honestly. Of course, the reason why paralysis is an interesting spell is that the paralysis effect can not only affect first-level wizards, but also second-level wizards, and even middle-level wizards. Ascension and continuous attenuation, it is said that only high-level wizards can bepletely exempt from this paralyzing effect. Some people call it "the art of luck", while others call it "the art of bad luck". In short, in the long course of history, this spell has gradually been lost, and only a very small number of witchcraft that have been handed down from ancient times can solidify this spell. Obviously, Mutter''s ring is an ancient witchcraft. Li Wei shook his head: "I''ve always been a non-chief when I y games. Such spells are probably useless to me, but this ring itself is a space ring, so I can keep it." Li Wei wore the Lord of Tremors on his left middle finger, and he had already worn the Wind Spirit Ring and Siren Ring on his left thumb and index finger. "The Knight of the Ten Commandments has reached three-tenths of the progress." Li Wei smiled and said that his goal was ten fingers, all of which were equipped with ring-type witchcraft. Finally, Li Wei made Turrell and Mutter, the two first-ring senior wizards, all into living dead, and the lineup of seven generals of the Demon Family formed by relying on the seal of **** was fully formed! ying Summoning Stream means that there are many people bullying the few people, so who is singled out? The Rock Troll couple, the Catmut brothers, Kane and Turrell, and the little eighth from the Shanghai n. Seven generals unite, under the second ring, who can stop it! You know, even in the Pale Tower, one of the best organizations in this sea area, including Li Wei, there are only four one-ring wizards. To a certain extent, Levi''s own Seven Generals of the Demon Family can already sweep away many second-ring wizard organizations, not to mention thebat power above the second ring. In addition, Li Wei also has the newly contracted Poisonous Fire Bone Snake, and the two non-staff members of the mount Leviathan, a total of nine first ring subordinates, all of whom are under Li Wei''s orders. "However, the current potential of the Seal of Hell is just like this. Unless there is a chance to break the limit in the future, otherwise, it is the upper limit to be able to control seven undead at the first-level level. After all, the Seal of Hell is just a ring based on Constantine''s ancestors. A seal created by the spell Undead Summoning, and the strongest Undead Summoning can only summon creatures of the first ring. To summon creatures of the second ring or above, corresponding special advanced spells are required. Of course, as the seal of a mortal and extraordinary family, it can be used by Li Wei to the present level, even if the ancestor of Constantine''s mortal family is alive, it may be no more than that. After solving Turrell''s problem, Li Wei continued to practice while refining his swordsman mantis. In the year 1028 of the Holy Glory Calendar, at the end of the winter month, when the new year is approaching. Li Wei spent a total of several thousand taishi to refine the eight-headed swordsman mantis. Together, the eight-headed swordsman mantis can even fight against a powerful creature like the poisonous fire bone snake, which surprised Li Wei very much. "It''s almost enough, eight-headed swordsman mantis, whether it''s patrolling my territory or doing some simple chores for me, it''spletely enough. I can''t afford any more. I still have to get it from the tower owner in the future." A blueprint of a one-ring alchemy creature to refine, but that requires my furnace meditation method and alchemy level four to try, and now my alchemy school is not enough to refine a more sophisticated one-ring alchemy creature." Just as Li Wei walked out of the alchemy ce, he saw a seagull-like sea bird soaring into the sky, singing and slowlynding on Li Wei''s ck Fire Ind. After the seagullnded, it spit out words and said. "Pan-ne wizard council number... 9527 member Li Wei, the [Pan-ne Truth] you subscribed to has been delivered." After the seagull finished speaking, he left a te and left. Li Wei took the te, and the messages on it automatically appeared in Li Wei''s mind. This is a special service that Li Wei started after he became a member of the Pan-ne Wizard Council. With a one-time payment of one thousand taishi, he can enjoy the important news push service from the council within the next hundred years. Although Li Wei wants to keep practicing, he can''tpletely ignore the news from the outside world. Only by paying attention to some major events at all times can he avoid being involved in some inexplicable disputes. [The general election of the Pan-ne Wizards Council has been sessfully held. The legendary wizard of the Burning faction, the zing Sun God Witch Amon once again defeated the Frost Witch Gullweger of the Ice faction with a small number of votes, and was re-elected for the third time. The position of the [Great Council President] of the ne Wizard Council. Dear members, in the next millennium, let the zing Sun God and Witch once again lead our wizard civilization to greatness! Let Amon''s zing sun shine through multiple nes! "Ah? When was the election? I, as a member, don''t know. Isn''t my vote a waste? Why is no one paying for my vote... Forget it, anyway, this kind of big shot matter is also rted to me. It''s okay to be a small person." [A group of ck wizards from the darkest and most evil ck wizard organization "City of Chaos" in the pan-ne recently created a shocking suicide attack by ck wizards in the Scarlet Realm. Multiple wizard organizations were affected, involving nearly a hundred wizards ! In this regard, "Chaos City Lord", "Dark Wizard Emperor", and "Chaos God Son" Astor dered responsibility for this matter: "All things return to chaos, and so do wizards. The existence of the pan-ne wizard council is a sphemy against chaos. How disloyal is this! I, the Dark Emperor, Astor, the Lord of the End, will definitely bring chaos to the Pan-ne Wizard Council, so please wait for my arrival!"] "Are legendary wizards like this? It seems that the dark wizards are going to start messing around again. It''s better not to go out recently." Li Wei murmured in his heart. [An unfinished "experiment" from the "Ms. Monster" Luo Lin''sboratory of the Life School escaped from theboratory while thedy''s assistant was not paying attention, and even erased the tracking mark by herself. Ms. Luo Lin hereby reminds all members , If you encounter this experimental product, please contact the pan-ne wizard council immediately, and Ms. Luo Lin will reward you a lot. (with photos)] "It''s a good thing that I''m in the Azure Realm, and the wizards in the Life Realm are too miserable, and I''m constantly disturbed by various experimental products." Li Wei sighed. Since he subscribed to "Pan-ne Truth", Li Wei would read newspapers for rxation and entertainment after daily practice. Before he knew it, half a day had passed by the time he finished reading the newspapers. Li Wei memorized some potentially useful information in his mind, and then continued to practice. After almost the alchemy research, Li Wei borrowed the "Book of Cypher" from the tower master, and prepared to start the research of the magic circle. I n to learn the magic circle first, and then arrange a set of magic circles around my cave for protection. In the days of indulging in research, time always flies by. In addition to the research on the magic circle, Li Wei taught the pharmacist course in the Pale Tower, and at the same time used more one-ring pharmacy forms to monitor the progress of liver pharmacy. During the Moon of Flowers, Li Wei''s pharmacy skills also reached the eighth level, reaching the level of a senior pharmacist in the first ring, but the practice of the magic circle is still slow, so far, it has not even appeared on the proficiency panel In fact, this means that after several months of practice, Li Wei did not get started with the magic circle. Fortunately, Li Wei is patient, and while he is in the realm, he is in the magic circle. In 1029 of the Shenghui calendar, during the month of flowers, before Li Wei nned to hold a regr team building with Mu Di, Li Wei''s ck whale breathing method reached the limit of the eleventh level naturally. Levy ck whale breathing method: eleventh level (extreme), special effect: whale back (solid state), whale swallows the sea. Update 8000 words today, please subscribe! Chapter 173: Whale swallow Haiqi Mountain! Third form: giant whale shape Chapter 173 Whale Swallows Mount Hyaliba! The third form: giant whale form! (big chapter to order) The ck whale breathing method was finally practiced by Li Weiwei to the limit of this breathing method! Li Wei''s back is extremely generous and seems to be able to carry everything in the world. The full muscle lines are beautiful and elegant, with ravines criss-crossing it, which looks like the back of a devil! The solid-state whale back has improved Levi''s strength, but what can really show the power of the ck whale''s breathing method is its second special effect, which was born after the legend. [Whale swallows the sea: Ingest a huge amount of energy in a short period of time, elerate blood cirction, gather energy in your body, and make your body expand rapidly, and your strength will also increase with the expansion of your body, but at the same time, you Speed ??and agility will be reduced. This special effect cannot be upgraded, but the effect will be slightly improved with the improvement of the breathing method realm. ] Looking at this special effect, Li Wei directly stored himself in the pouch and hump of the blood whale, enough food energy for his normal use for a year began to flow into his body bit by bit. As these energies poured into his body, Li Wei''s body size actually began to grow visible to the naked eye. His blood was boiling, and traces of breath poured into Li Wei''s limbs and bones. Li Wei was like a rubber filled with air. Man, from his normal height of about 2.5 meters, he began to swell again. Two meters seven, three meters, four meters, four meters five, four meters seven... five meters! After Li Wei''s height reached five meters, the energy in his body was almost exhausted, and he also felt that with his current state, reaching five meters was his limit, and if he continued to expand, with his current The body of the legendary knight may be exploded. He looked at his body like an adult rock troll, and couldn''t help but look smug. "Big is strong!" Li Wei reached out and clenched his fist, his fist creaked, and he punched the ground. The effect of his random punch is like a ring of magic - the wrath of the mountain giant. Li Wei himself turned into a powerful mountain giant. Within a radius of tens of meters, thendslides and ground cracks, and the rocks arepletely annihted and turned into dust ! The terrifying force seemed to make Heihuo Ind tremble very slightly. Egg and the ck me Demon Bird, who were sleeping in the cave, thought there was an earthquake, so they poked their heads out of the hidden cave and looked at each other. Finally, after seeing that it was Li Wei who was beating the ground, the two guys reluctantly returned to their residences. They are used to Li Wei doing things on the ind every day. "After transforming into a giant, my power attribute should be three times the original, which is even more terrifying than the blessing of the blood of the red lotus. The blood of the red lotus can only double the bonus to my strength, but the blood of the red lotus Blood wins blessings in all aspects, while Whale Swallowing Sea focuses on breaking through all methods with one force, putting all the power into it, and even giving up some other attributes in pursuit of power." In short, because I am afraid that I will not be able to kill the enemy, I use all my strength. Li Wei analyzed the pros and cons of Whale Swallowing Sea and Red Lotus Blood, and finally felt that both have their own advantages and disadvantages. Red Lotus Blood also has a disadvantage of being weak after the outbreak, which Whale Swallowing Sea does not have. About three minutester, Li Wei''s body began to shrink like a deted ball, and white air erupted from various pores on his body. With the help of the reverse thrust of this air flow, Li Wei actually exploded directly. Shoot out like a bullet. boom! The next moment, Li Wei was shot directly into the sea. "Damn, can it still be used like this? It''s as if the world doesn''t belong to Newton." Li Wei was speechless. The speed of the explosion just now is almost not inferior to the full explosion speed of Li Wei''s blood wing. Unexpectedly, you can also catch the enemy by surprise, rely on the discouraged thrust to pull into the distance, use your own melee advantage, and take it away with one set! Suddenly, Li Wei''splexion on the sea changed, and a strong sense of hunger hit him. This hunger reminded him of the gluttony that he wanted to devour everything after practicing the ck snake breathing method for the first time. Desire! He immediately took out arge amount of dried meat roasted with Li Wei''s secret seasoning and arge bucket of bread potion from the storage bag, and threw them directly into his mouth. After doing these, his blood The energy in the whale''s pouch and hump began to fill, and that feeling finally dissipated slowly. Li Wei directly ate up the food of a storage item before belching in satisfaction. "Therefore, after the whale swallowed the sea, there were also some insignificant side effects, that is, the violent desire to overeat that even the perseverance of the legendary knight could not bear! This seems toe from the **** instinct of those extraordinary blood in the body! Otherwise, the simple The hunger will not make a legendary knight like me almost lose control." In the past, Li Wei thought that those ordinary knights became "crazy knights" because of hunger. Looking at it now, there is a deeper reason for the crazy knights, and that is the extraordinary blood itself! The way of the legendary knight is the road of continuous evolution towards the form of the original ancestor, and how to use the knight''s will and perseverance to control the animal nature of this bloodline itself may also be a problem that needs to be considered in the future. Alchemy lunatics be insensitive because they lose their humanity, while knight lunatics be bloodthirsty and violent by epting animal nature. "The road of knights is a long way to go." Li Wei sighed with emotion. In addition to the second special effect, the legendary organ born of the ck whale breathing method is also rtively normal, that is, Levi''s lungs. After the advanced legend, Li Wei''s chest, the original lungs became even bigger, squeezing a lot of space, which made Li Wei''s chest fuller. "The lungs of the ck whale, this is the extraordinary organ born of the ck whale breathing method." Li Wei opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath. The endless breath poured into Li Wei''s lungs, as if it had be a bottomless pit. After about half an hour, Li Wei stopped breathing. His body shape looked the same as before. There was no difference, but his body was much heavier than before, because he inhaled a lot of breath and stored it in his ck whale''s lungs, so that the breath had turned into an extremely heavy liquid. "Taking a breath, I can almost do the same thing as Leviathan. I don''t need to breathe on the sea for three days and three nights. I can sleep in the sea. With the lungs of a ck whale, I will almost be half a sea n." , fighting in the sea is morefortable, this is an extremely useful extraordinary organ for the environment of the endless sea, and when I encounter the so-called tide of sea beasts in the future, I will directly mix in the mouth of the Dragon King Whale, wherever I want to go. " And Li Wei feels that the lung of the ck whale not only has this function, but also has other magical functions, but he has not yet discovered it. Li Wei surfaced, touched Leviathan''s head next to him, then calmly took out the Sea King''s halberd, and began to sharpen Leviathan''s horns. It wasn''t until Leviathan finally grew thicker horns that Li Wei ground it finely, and Li Wei patted Leviathan: "Go y, grind more horns, it will help promote your blood cirction and prolong your life. For your own good." Leviathan nodded, and returned to the deep sea contentedly. Li Wei returned to the ck fire cave with enough dragon horn powder for his own use for a period of time. Now he has mastered all five breathing techniques of ck Snake, Blood Beast, Red Lotus, Phoenix, and ck Whale to the limit of legendary realm. However, he is still not the [Legendary Five-Dimensional State], and can only be called [Legendary Four-and-a-half-dimensional State] because the ck whale breathing method is also a part of the power dimension. In addition, there is also the giant breathing method. The strength of the arms is strengthened, and the strength of the legs of the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method is strengthened. The giant and the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method Li Wei also broke the limit for them some time ago. Now these two breathing methods have reached all tenth steps, and they are both moving towards the final eleventh step. In Li Wei''s breathing system, only [Legendary Endurance] and [Legendary Perception] are far behind. Some time ago, after the courier service in the human world and the wizarding world resumed, Andrew once sent a batch of breathing methods, but there was no type of breathing method that Levi wanted, and the quality of these breathing methods was getting lower and lower. This shows that if you collect breathing techniques under normal circumstances, even with Andrew''s ability, the harvest in the future is destined to be less and less. Andrew also asked Li Wei if he should just let go of the grab. Li Wei thought about it and told Andrew not to worry for the time being, the world is not chaotic enough. So far, there are still too few multi-dimensional forces descending on the world, mainly the sporadic Blue Frost Disaster and the Blood Race Disaster, which cannot make the Church of the Seven Kingdoms flustered. After a while, there should be more powerful existences infiltrating the world, and more and more monsters wille, and they will inevitably fight the church and the real power hidden by the church. At that time, arge number of big families will definitely be wiped out. At that time, with Andrew''s ability, he should be able to gain a lot of useful breathing techniques by fishing in troubled waters. He can even go directly to Tiantang Mountain to **** out the inheritance of the Van Helsing family that is suspected to have fallen there. Judging from the information transmitted by the wizard news that Li Wei subscribes to, the tide of magic is elerating, and the day of chaos in the world should not be too far away. What Li Wei needs to do is to wait patiently. In the middle of the month of flowers, the annual team building activities of the Twilight Knights came as scheduled. Li Wei came to the ind where he met with Mudi early. This time they changed ces. , and gradually disintegrated. He sat there, waiting quietly, while the Dragon King Whale was waiting for Li Wei in the deep sea. Not long after, a huge stegodragon fish came riding the wind and waves. On the back of the stegodragon fish, Mudiughed excitedly: "haha , Captain, here Ie! The sea beast mount you gave me before is really good, and I dont need to wait for the blue boat when I travel in the future. There are few flights on the broken boat, and the sailing speed is still slow. Its really tormented on it . "Although this stegodrama is not an extraordinary creature, it is still a descendant of the dragon n. You should cherish it in the future." Li Wei said. Some time ago, Li Wei identally found a stegodragon fish. He thought that Emperor Mudi still had a hard time taking the bus, and he didnt even have a private mount, which would damage his reputation as the leader of the Twilight Knights, so he spent some time on it. , tamed the sword dragon fish, and then gave it to Emperor Mu, who would give Li Wei five hundred Taishi whatever he said. With Emperor Mu''s strength, it must have taken a lot of hard work to save the five hundred Taishi. Li Wei refused to ept it at first, but in the end he couldn''t refuse, so he reluctantly epted it. The reason why he gave the mount to Mudi was because Li Wei didn''t want to drink alcohol. What he wanted was not the little stones, but Mudi''s holy ape breathing method and the loyalty of a legendary knight. "Team leader, after my closed-door retreat this time, my strength has greatly improved. Next, you have to be careful, I, Mu Di, am no longer the Mu Di I used to be!" Mu Di shouted confidently. Li Wei smiled slightly: "Come here, let me see the fruits of your practice!" Mudi grinned, ck hairs appeared on his body, and his skin was even more pale golden, with some golden scales covering it. Li Wei knows that this is the defense of the golden horn breathing method! Judging by Emperor Mu''s appearance, he should have practiced the Golden Horn Breathing Technique to the stage of ninth-order gaseous golden scales. Li Wei sighed inwardly, the proficiency panel is still awesome. I learned so many yearster than Emperor Mu, and I have to take into ount so much experience in breathing method and the way of a mage. The Golden Horn Breathing Method is just learned by the way. My achievement in this breathing method is already stronger than that of Emperor Mu. , Li Wei''s golden horn breathing method is already at the tenth level, and it is estimated that it will be able to reach the limit next year. But of course he won''t show off to Mu Di, he just uses his ck snake breathing method to fight Mu Di! "bring it on!" Mu Di jumped up high, like an angry gori, with his fists hanging high, and directly hit Li Wei. Li Wei never dodged or evaded, and resisted Emperor Mu''s attack with the Lin of the ck Snake. Bang bang bang! Two people fought on the ind, filled with smoke and dust, very anxious, from dusk to night. Li Wei''s **** special effect of [Dark Blessed One] is automatically activated again. Then Li Wei''s strength began to grow uncontrobly. "I''m sorry, Emperor Mu, I don''t want to be stronger like this." Li Wei thought to himself, his all-round physical fitness was getting stronger little by little, and every time he became stronger, it would be more difficult for Emperor Mu to deal with Li Wei''s offensive. Until Emperor Mu waspletely knocked down by Li Wei''s iron fist, unable to move on the ground. "We lost again." Emperor Mu sighed. "But you are indeed much stronger than before." Li Weiforted. "This is the "Sacred Ape Breathing Method" passed down from my ancestors. You can use it first, and then return it to me after you use it up." Mu Di said. "This is the "ck Whale Breathing Method", the breathing method of the ck Mountain Family of the Emerald Empire. The quality isparable to your "Sacred Ape Breathing Method". You can use it for reference." Li Wei said. "Thank you." Emperor Mu put it away,y on the ground, panting, and Li Wei alsoy on the ground, looking at the starry night. He has a full-level imitation, and he has exactly the same copy of all the breathing method inheritance maps he has obtained in a special storage bag. If he wants to establish his own power or family in the future, these breathing methods are still avable. Mighte in handy. "I really envy you, not only the way of knight is better than me, but also the way of wizard is far better than me." Emperor Mu couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t envy me. I just had some chances. Everyone will have their own opportunities. If you look at your strength in history, you are also a top legendary knight. It is estimated that the blood knight may not be your opponent." Li Wei suddenly remembered the old man Anderson in the world. "That''s still far away. The blood knight is unfathomable. I can''tpare him to him. But one day in the future, I will definitely surpass him." Mu Di said, he has a golden spine, which is a real treasure. As long as it is thoroughly researched, maybe it can really stimte the power of the golden bloodline, and it is not certain that it will surpass the leader by then! "Leader, in a few years, when I have umted enough capital, I will leave the Azure Realm. This ce is not suitable for me. I want to go to the Realm of Life." Mudi said. "The state of life? Do you want to understand the mysteries of blood? Learn more breathing methods?" Li Wei asked. Mudi nodded: "The legendary knight''s journey hase to an end. The fog ahead is difficult to prate at my current level. I want to make myself stronger as much as possible. I can only learn more breathing methods." "Actually, the way of the wizard is also a good choice. Although the child of chaos is not very talented, there are still some ways for you to advance to an official wizard." Li Wei suggested. "I know, but I found that I may still be more in love with knights. Only this kind of fist-to-bodybat can make my blood boil and make me addicted." Mu Di said. "Well, if you need any help, you can talk to me, the head of the regiment." Li Wei said, everyone has his own ambitions, and Mudi''s ideas are fine. For his current situation, perhaps joining the Life School is the best way. The only way out. However, the cost of going from the realm of the ocean to the realm of life is not small. Even with Li Wei''s current financial resources, he can barely go back and forth once. Although Emperor Mu is a legendary knight, it is still difficult to umte so many Taishi and enter the realm of life safely. After all, the bill of the pan-ne wizard council only protects formal wizards, not legendary knights. Li Wei can only wish Emperor Mu all the best. "By the way, leader, I heard from Sage Mason that in the Sea of ??Stars, there is a powerful wizard with five rings called [Flower Witch Irina], and she also has a name, Knight of Flowers. It''s a pity that she is too powerful Yes, otherwise we can pull her into our Twilight Knights." Mu Di said. "The Knight of Hundred Flowers is a legendary figure like the Blood Knight. Sure enough, she has also be a wizard, and she has advanced to the fifth ring in such a short period of time. She is a wizard at the peak of the middle rank. Looking at the endless sea, she is dominating You are right, we are too weak now, and we are not qualified to invite others to join." Li Weiughed. But if you give him some more time, he may not be able to catch up with the Knight of Flowers. Aftermunicating with Emperor Mu, Li Wei did not go back to ck Fire Ind, but went to the Pale Tower. "Sacred Ape Breathing Method" requires the blood of ape creatures with strong earth element affinity. In this endless sea, Li Wei is not sure if he can find it, unless there are "earth monkeys" in the sea. He found Ma and asked Ma to help him pay attention to the ingredients of the holy ape secret medicine. It would be best if it was an extraordinary ape creature in the first ring. Although Li Wei has a great ice ape king in the world, it is obviously a water element He is a friendly ape, and the blood of the Great Ice Ape King is barely enough to practice the giant''s breathing method, and it is impossible to afford another breathing method. After finishing all this work, and finishing the pharmacy course in the tower, Li Wei, Winnie, and Mai Lin had a small tea party. At the tea party, Li Wei learned that Murphys, the ind owner of Whale Song Ind, has recently left the customs. However, Whale Song Ind has been very low-key recently, and nothing has happened. "That guy Murphys didn''t die, it''s really cheap for him." Li Wei sighed in his heart. It would be great if the Baron of the Deep Sea beat Murphys to death directly at that time. "But now that the Tower Master has three rings, he''s not afraid of Murphy, but he doesn''t know who the mysterious five-ring wizard behind Murphy is, what his attitude is, and why he has to spend so much to save Murphy. S." In addition to Whale Song Ind, the Baron of the Deep Sea is not dead yet, these are hidden dangers in this sea area in the future. "After returning to ck Fire Ind, we must vigorously get out the magic circle and upgrade the security measures of ck Fire Ind, so that we can practice in it with more peace of mind." Li Wei came to the tower master''s room. "You''re finally back, kid. Is the alchemy creature I asked you to refine sessful?" the tower master asked. Li Wei took out a knife mantis of the worst quality that he had refined. "Is it a sess, Tower Master, how do you think my refining is?" Li Weiughed. "Oops... not bad." The tower master looked at the sword mantis, tapped on it, and listened to the sound. "It''s just that there are still some ws and not perfect, but for a beginner like you, it is very good to be able to refine a zero-ring alchemy creature with rtively high technical content like the Sword Mantis. It is not in vain. I will guide you personally. "The tower master showed a satisfied smile. "It''s all tower master, you taught well." Li Wei said. "Don''t be proud, your current skills are still far from refining a one-ring alchemy creature. I will give you some homework here. This book is full of alchemy runes and alchemy techniques that a one-ring alchemy creature will use. After you go back, you should study it thoroughly, and you will be qualified to try to refine a ring of alchemy creatures after you have thoroughly understood it." The tower master said. "Okay, thank you tower master!" Li Wei took the homework assigned by the tower master, left the white tower, came to Yorman to draw blood, and Li Wei left the gray and white tower. He has been learning the magic circle for some time, but he still hasn''t learned anything from practice. He has made up his mind this time. If he doesn''t use the magic circle skill on the proficiency panel, he will not give up! Back to ck Fire Ind, Li Wei began toprehend the "Book of Saifu" day and night. During this period, apart from the necessary breathing and meditation practice, Li Wei was studying the magic circle at other times. Finally, after the Moon of Flowing Fire came, Li Wei''s proficiency panel finally changed. Levy Magic circle: first order (1/1000) "It''s finally done, and then I will start making the simplest zero-ring magic circle in the Book of Cypher to practice hands." Li Wei was overjoyed. The most difficult way to practice the magic circle was also recorded on the proficiency panel by him. Next, you can start liver. Like medicine, the magic circle itself is not a faction, and the magic circle wizard is also There is no special meditation method, so there is no need to specialize in other special meditation methods. In the future, Li Wei only needs the liver skill. In the "Book of Cypher", there are a total of dozens ofrge and small magic circles recorded. Among them, there are four kinds of second-ring magic circles, including [Kraken Cage], [Shark Dance], [Mist Forest], and [Lightless Cover], which are the control array, the killing array, and the confusion array. The array, and the defensive array. There are six kinds of magic circles in the first ring, including the [Shadowless Fanning Formation] that allows Pinoz topletely hide his breath, and even Mai Lin was tricked into it. Other than that, they are all zero-ring magic circles, which belong to the magic circle that apprentice wizards can also arrange. Of course, it is also a zero-ring magic circle, and there is also a division of difficulty between them. Considering the current situation, Li Wei decided to start with the simplest one in this zero-ring magic circle. This magic circle is called [Clouds and rain into smoke]. In the introduction of Cypher''s book, it belongs to a rather partial magic circle. This magic circle has only one function, that is...watering, simr to the fully automatic greenhouse in the previous life. Li Wei now has arge medicinal field on ck Fire Ind. These medicinal fields are usually guarded by the swordsman mantis, but these alchemy creatures can only execute the simplest watering instructions, and the water is all ordinary water. In terms of growth, it can only meet basic needs. Many herbs, especially Yihuan herbs, require Li Wei to use the skill of "Flower Fairy Dew" to water them, because the water poured by Flower Fairy Dew has gathered rich The power of elements and the factors that are conducive to the growth of herbs can promote the growth of herbs and improve the efficacy of herbs. This will still waste a little time for Li Wei''s practice. If you refine this [Cloud Rain into Smoke] magic circle, and refine a few more sets to cover all of Li Wei''s medicine fields, you can use the power of the magic circle, It automatically gathers the ingredients in the world that are conducive to the growth of herbs, forming mist and rainfall, and constantly nourishing the growth of herbs, so that Li Wei canpletely free his hands. One hundred and forty-four spell runes and twelve magic circle objects are needed to refine a cloud and rain into smoke magic circle. Each magic circle object needs to solidify the corresponding spell rune, and then use set in a specific position. The refining materials of this kind of low-level magic circle are rtively easy to find. Li Wei asked Ma to collect some at the ck Sail Wizard Market before. These materials are enough for Li Wei to refine 20 sets. There are cloud and rain into smoke formations on the left and right, and the refining materials for a set of cloud and rain into smoke formations need about one hundred taishi, which is not high, not as good as the alchemy creature swordsman mantis. Li Wei has calcted that, based on the area of ??his own medicine fields, twelve sets of cloud and rain into smoke arrays are enough to cover all the herbs that need to be moisturized. So, as long as twelve sets are sessfully refined, it will be fine. With these materials for refining the magic circle, Li Wei came to the underground of ck Fire Ind. In the depths of the cave where he lived, there was a fire cave. Under the fire cave, crimson magma flowed all day long, and the fire element The power gathered into the ground fire. "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to make utensils. Otherwise, these ground fires can be collected and used for making utensils." The process of refining the magic circle is simr to making a device, but the magic circle is much more difficult than making a device. Because even the simplest magic circle of clouds and rain requires a total of 144 different spell runes. Only by imprinting these spell runes in Li Wei''s spiritual power can Li Wei solidify them into the magic power. On the array, it is simr to the solidification of ordinary spells. Fortunately, Cypher''s book is extensive and profound. Although it only records some low-level magic circles, it is a real encyclopedia of magic circle knowledge. It introduces in detail how to go from zero foundation to entry-level magic circles, and then be a qualified one. The whole process of the magic circle wizard, plus Li Wei''s talent in this area is not bad, so Li Wei now has some confidence in refining the cloud and rain into smoke magic circle. He used special refining vessels for the materials of the magic circle, put them in the ground fire, and began to sacrifice. While refining, he also needed to recite the corresponding spells and perform the corresponding hand skills. The refining cycle of the magic circle is obviously longer than other ones. Li Wei devotes himself to the refining of the things of the magic circle. In addition to practicing meditation to restore mental power when resting, even the breathing method Li Wei also has Temporarily stopping his practice, he wanted to get up the magic circle as soon as possible, and then he could get up the few one-ring magic circles he wanted to refine. In this way, after half a month, Li Weipleted the refining of the first set of cloud and rain into smoke magic circle. The final result was naturally a failure. After the magic circle was inserted into the ground, there was no way to activate it normally. This is the first time it is inevitable, and Li Wei is not discouraged. At least this failed refinement has increased my proficiency by nearly two hundred. While refining the magic circle, Li Weiprehended the Book of Cypher, and his proficiency in the magic circle was rapidly improving. The refining of the magic circle was much more difficult than Li Wei imagined. Li Wei failed again and again and tried again and again. Come, enough money and time to make him fearless. Holy Calendar 1030, New Year of the Primordial Moon. Li Wei passed his 40th birthday and officially entered the age of 40, but now he looks no different from when he was in his twenties. After all, at that time, he was mistaken by Winnie for forty years old Uncle. In the past six months, Li Wei has only done one thing: the magic circle, the magic circle, or the **** magic circle! After a full twelve times of refining failures, Li Wei''s heart was already numb. He took out his thirteenth set of refining magic circles, and then came to the medicine field of Huolongfeng, which Li Wei had nted before. Most of the medicinal herbs have sprouted, exuding vitality. The four-headed swordsman mantis is patrolling the medicine field methodically like a robot, preventing some nasty seagulls and other seabirds from stealing precious herb seedlings. Li Wei recited the incantation, and all twelve array gs iid with Taishi flew out, turning into streamers of light, surrounding a medicine field nted with blue fire grass, and then, white rays of light shot from these array gs The shots are connected to each other, and finally form a magic circle. With the operation of the magic circle, a trace of white smoke permeated into mist, and the mist filled the medicine field and lingered. Drops of nutrient-rich dew condensed on the leaves and roots of the blue fire grass. "Finally it''s done..." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. With this sessful refining experience, the next step will be easy. 8000 word chapter, the end of the month ising soon, ask for a monthly ticket! Try to get a monthly ticket of 10,000 for a single month this month! Thank you Tian Li, and I will also send out the Easter Egg Chapter for the wedding photos that I promised Wanding. You can take a look, wait for me Send another photo of us riding a horse when we got married. Chapter 174: Wizard Tower Scar of Truth Legendary Golden Horn! (big Chapter 174 Wizard Tower Scar of Truth Legendary Golden Horn! (Dazhang asks for subscription) The formation of clouds and smoke into rain consumes very little energy, so it doesnt consume too much Taishi. You only need to use Taishi for the first time to activate it, and then you can rely on the free ether in the world to form a perfect cycle. Moreover, this magic circle was born for the convenience of some pharmacists in managing the medicine garden, so this magic circle has some special smart features. For example, if there is too much water and mist, which has affected the normal growth of herbs, will automatically close. "It''s really good. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and refine all the remaining materials, so that we can bring the magic circle to the third level as soon as possible." Li Wei showed a gratified smile, and then devoted himself to the great cause of magic circle refining. Two monthster, with the remaining seven sets of materials, Li Wei sessfully refined another five sets of magic circles. In the end, with 20 sets of materials, Li Wei, as a novice magic circle, refined six sets of sessful magic circles. It stands to reason that Li Wei is proud enough of such a record, but he is still a little disappointed in his heart. After all, he is a man with a proficiency panel, and he must strictly demand himself with higher standards. Six sets of magic circle materials, these are only enough to cover half of Li Wei''s medicine field, and then another six sets are needed to achieve full coverage. After this period of time, Li Wei''s magic circle skill has reached the second level. Levy Array: second order (1052/5000) No matter what the process is, after more than half a year of Li Wei''s special attack, this so-called most difficult magic circle, Li Wei is also on the right track. He estimates that at the stage of the fourth-order magic circle, the real one can be refined. The magic circle, at that time, I was a real one-ring wizard, one-ring pharmacist, and one-ring magic circle wizard Li Wei. Wizard''s three arts: magic circle, device making, and medicine. Li Wei has already mastered two-thirds. Although Li Wei still wanted to continue the liver magic circle and break through to the third level in one go, he had no materials left, so he had to stop temporarily. The practice of breathing and other skills, which had been left behind for a long time, was also picked up again. Li Wei''s proficiency in the liver circle in the past six months is about to vomit, and he has to change his taste. If you want to raise the magic circle to the fourth level in one go, it will take three to five years, and it will be difficult to seed. After all, the refining of the magic circle is too time-consuming, energy-consuming, and money-consuming. Compared with the magic circle, pharmaceuticals can be regarded as easy alive. Moreover, repeated magic circles will give less and less proficiency as Li Wei bes more and more proficient in this kind of magic circles. Li Wei must refine more types of magic circles like pharmaceuticals. Through this process umte more and more different magic circle practical knowledge and experience skills, so as to quickly improve the proficiency of magic circle skills. Now, half of the herbal medicines in the medicine field of Huolongfeng are bathed in the hazy smog, which makes the ck Fire Ind, which looks quite deste, a lot more vitality. Four Swordsman Mantis shuttled through the fog, patrolling non-stop, and the other four were arranged by Li Wei to patrol around the ind. Go back to the cave, after practicing the five meditations of deep sea, night crow, earth, sun, and furnace. Li Wei took out the Klein crystal and checked his current mental power. Spiritual Power: 25 Magic power: 500 points Then Li Wei looked at his proficiency panel again. Levy Deep Sea Meditation: Level 4 (3567/20000) Night Crow Meditation: Fourth Order (7844/20000) Earth Meditation: Level 4 (10234/20000) Sun meditation method: fourth order (10001/20000) The Furnace Meditation Method: Level 3 (4399/10000) "After the first ring, the effect of the Sandman potion has weakened too much. I have to find a better substitute. Otherwise, it will take at least five years to advance to the first ring senior wizard. However, there are very few meditation potion forms. Even Teacher Mai Lin only has this kind of Sandman Potion. Where can I find other better meditation potion forms? I have a headache. " Li Wei sighed, quite helpless. He is more and more able to understand why knowledge is the most valuable thing for wizards. Whether it is spells, or various potion forms, alchemy blueprints, magic circle blueprints, if there is no fixed preacher, or arge force to support them, it is too difficult to obtain these. Among Li Weixing''s five major meditation methods, the cultivation speed of the Earth, Sun, and Furnace meditation methods with the special effects of the pulse of the earth and the **** of fire dance is not bad, but the deep sea and the night crow are much slower. Especially the deep sea, as Li Wei''s earliest meditation method, is now about to be overtaken by the furnace behind. But this is also impossible. There is no news of the inheritance of the Duncan family, and the inheritance of the Van Helsing family may be in the forbidden area of ????the church, Heaven Mountain. In this ce, he can only get up his meditation skills with special effects as soon as possible, and first raise his wizard realm. "Knowledge,ck of knowledge, s... take your time, you can''t be fat with one bite." In addition to meditation, Li Wei''s spell practice has not fallen behind. Leaving aside those tricks, the four first-ring spells that Li Wei practiced before have all reached their limits. Levy Fireball: Level 5 (Extreme) Water Prison: Level 5 (Ultimate) Body of Rock: Tier 5 (Extreme) Green Smoke Escape: Tier 5 (Extreme) With Li Wei''s current level of mental power, he can learn the fifth one-ring spell. For this fifth one-ring spell, he chose thetter between the summoning of the dead and the touch of the scarab. Because he found that he already has the seal of the seventh-level hell, and he doesn''t need the undead summoning for the time being. Even if he has practiced the undead summoning to the top level, he can summon **** creatures with two heads and a ring in battle, such as two **** warriors. Vi is of little help right now. The touch of the scarab is different. As a part of the insect control spell, the number of scarabs it can control will be greatly increasedpared with the trick insect control technique, and it may reach 10,000. With the current strength of scarabs like Li Wei, if 10,000 scarabs attack with an entire army, they can already pose a great threat to official wizards. The most important thing is that my scarabs have the potential to grow, which means that as the individual strength of these scarabs evolves and strengthens, this one-ring spell of my own can still have development potential in the future. However, if Li Wei''s spiritual power is further improved, he can practice the summoning of the undead, because this summoning spell is the basic spell for many subsequent second-level summoning spells. It will be wasted and will be inherited to the advanced spellster. Although theoretically a first-level wizard can learn twenty first-level spells, Li Wei''s mental strength is not enough and his foundation is still shallow. Learning any spell requires careful nning, and the order of learning the spells is also particr. "The magic circle asked Ma to continue to collect refining materials for me, and then I started to build the spell model of Scarab Touch. Now there are too many scarab scorpions in my breeding base, and it is almost beyond my control. "Levy made a decision. He took out the holy method of controlling insects. He remembered that on this book, the spell model of the touch of the scarab was recorded in itself. The spell model of Scarab Touch is of medium difficulty among the first-level spells. With Li Wei''s current level, it took less than half a month to build it sessfully. During the construction process, Li Wei discovered that many structures in the insect control technique are simr to those in the scarab. It can be seen that either the insect control technique refers to the touch of the scarab, or thetter refers to the former. In short, with the foundation of the insect control technique, the scarab touch spell model was constructed smoothly, and to Li Wei''s surprise, after the sessful construction, the proficiency of the insect control technique was also inherited by the scarab touch. Levy Scarab Touch: Tier 3 (1/10000) The original trick and insect control technique has disappeared, and the advanced level has be the touch of the scarab. "It''s so perfect, and it saves me a lot of time in liver experience." The number of scarab scorpions controlled by the third-level scarab touch is about the same as the limit of the insect control technique, which is a thousand. Lee Wei strikes while the iron is hot, and heals this newly learned spell while heals breathing and meditation. In the year 1030 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. The touch of the scarab was upgraded to the fourth level by Li Wei. The number of Sacred Armored Scorpions under Li Wei''s control has reached 3,000 in one fell swoop. Although it is still far from the 10,000 he estimated, at least it has solved his urgent need, and Li Wei no longer has to deal with the poption of Sacred Armored Scorpions. The number is artificially controlled. In a rtively long period of time, these little guys can let go of their lives, and then continue to select and breed better offspring to eliminate inferior individuals. The fourth level of Scarab Touch is not the limit, Li Wei can continue to practice, but it will take a while to reach the fifth level. In addition, the remaining six sets of cloud and rain into smoke arrays were also refined by Li Wei, and the problem of watering and fertilizing Li Wei''s medicine field was also solved. But nowadays, the proficiency of repeatedly refining the cloud and rain into smoke magic circle is getting less and less. It will take a while for Li Wei to upgrade the skill of the [magic circle] to the third level. In terms of breathing methods, in addition to the breathing method of the holy ape at the third level, the breathing method of Golden Horn, Ostrich, and Giant is getting closer and closer to the eleventh level, and the fastest breathing method of Golden Horn is expected to be avable before the end of this year. legend. The Holy Ape Breathing Methodcks secret medicine materials, so Li Wei suspended his practice after the liver reached the third level, and then practiced efficiently when he had the secret medicine in the future. This would save Li Wei''s precious time. He needs liver experience. There are too many skills, and you must learn to allocate time and resources reasonably. Now Li Wei is on the right track no matter whether it is the way of wizard or the way of knight. Taking out one kind alone is enough to gain a foothold in this sea area. The price of all this is that Li Wei''s wallet is gradually deted. After a long retreat, Li Wei''s current taishi reserves have fallen all the way, and have fallen below the 5,000 taishi mark. This makes Li Wei extremely insecure. Although he is only a first-ring wizard, his daily expenses are higher than some second-ring wizards because he has learned too much. He sorted out the spellbooks, wizard tools and other things he didn''t need that he had acquired in the past few years, and nned to go to the ck Sail Wizard Market to sell these things for some money, and take a look Can you get some potion recipes at the Wizard Bazaar. Li Wei is not a registered pharmacist yet, although the potions he refines are definitely real medicines, and the quality is very high. But there is no way to sell it in the official store, so Li Wei can only set up a stall or find a ck market to sell it. During the tide of sea beasts, Angus, the president of the Pharmacist Association in this sea area, was killed by the Baron of the Deep Sea. ording to the "Pharmaceutical Industry Management Regtions" issued by the Pharmacist Association, the president of the Pharmacist Association branch must be above the second ring Only pharmacists can do it. And Mai Lin, the only second-ring pharmacist, didn''t want to be the president of this so-called association, so the Ninth District Pharmacist Association was directly merged into the next-door Eighth District Pharmacist Association, which was far away from Li Wei''s side. He doesn''t have time to verify it for the time being. Anyway, the medicine he refines at this stage is mainly for his own practice. Taking Leviathan, Levi left ck Fire Ind. He left the rock troll couple, Turrell and the poisonous fire bone snake Ego to watch the house, and set off with four other generals, three undead with one ring and a supernatural creature with one ring, plus the eight-headed sword Kemanting is basically enough to deal with most intruders. It is not necessary to keep them all at home. Bringing some on your body can also enhance yourbat effectiveness and deal with some possible crises. Three dayster, Li Wei arrived at the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. Leviathan was still on standby in the far sea area. Li Wei changed into a new look, flew through the blood wings, and when he was approaching the coastline, he jumped into the sea and swam to the port. Since the wave of sea beasts, Li Wei has never been here again, and usually asks Ma to help him buy goods here. Nowadays, the market has almost returned to its former bustle, and many people have started to set up stalls. Li Wei exudes a ring of spiritual fluctuations of a wizard. Walking on the road, he can feel the fearful or envious eyes of those apprentices. In this ck Sail wizard market, there are not many official wizards. Every time it appears, it can make those apprentices look sideways. Li Wei naturally enjoys this kind of gaze a little bit. Once upon a time, he was hiding in the crowd like this, watching those wizards and adults majestic, and this time it was finally his turn to be a little bit of a showman. Li Wei still checked to see if anyone was selling breathing techniques as usual, but he couldn''t find it after shopping around. He came to the Star Ring store, and the waiter who greeted him this time was no longer the beautiful witch Irene, but another witch Sia, maybe that little girl had died in the tide of sea beasts. "Do you have a form for Yihuan potion here? It''s the best type of meditation aid." Li Wei asked. Witch Sia shook her head: "Sorry, Mr. Wizard, apart from somemon apprentice potion forms, there are no other potion forms. Many of the potion forms are the secrets of the major wizarding organizations and those pharmacists. Even our star ring store has very few goods." "Okay." Li Wei was also helpless, even in the Xinghuan store, he couldn''t buy the form of Yihuan potion, this thing is really difficult to get. He asked about other things he needed in the star ring store, such as the blood of the extraordinary ape-like creature of the earth system, but in the end there was no. "An extraordinary ape that ispatible with the earth, this thing is probably moremon in the realm of the earth." Li Wei walked out of the Xinghuan store helplessly, and he bought some insignificant things here, with very little gain. But today I am mainly here to sell things. The things he snatched by himself are not suitable for sale in the Star Ring Store, because selling things there generally needs to rify the source of the things, and Li Wei is toozy to exin, and the Star Ring Store is, after all, a In a big store, the price is severely suppressed, so it''s better to set up a stall outside to sell it. Li Wei walked on the street, found the ce with the most people and the most prosperous ce, and came to the casual witch booth of a senior wizard apprentice, and then he took out a Taishi. "Beautifuldy, don''t mind letting me use this booth for a day." Li Wei said. The rogue witch saw Taishi''s eyes shining, and then she felt the spiritual fluctuations of Li Wei''s official wizard who was several times stronger than herself, and her expression changed. "Master Wizard, my name is Terri, I don''t mind, I don''t want this stone too much, and I just want to close the stall and go home." Terri said. "Yes, I''m very good at talking. I''m in a good mood. Take it." Li Wei stuffed the big stone into Terri''s arms, and then took out the things he wanted to set up. After a while, Li Wei Various things have appeared on the booth in front of Wei. Among them, the most valuable is a ring of witchcraft, the Shield of Fire, and then there are spell books, potions, quasi-wizardware, etc. that Li Wei can''t use. All kinds of things are filled in a small area. Levi also put up a sign. "Purchase arge number of potion forms with more than one ring, alchemy blueprints, herbal materials, alchemy materials, and breathing methods of various qualitiesck Sail General Merchant Geralt." After arranging the things, Li Wei closed his eyes, covered his face with a copy of "The Amorous History of Ancient Witches", and waited for the arrival of the guests. He is now dressed gorgeously, with a big belly, and looks like a fat businessman who is addicted to money. "Wow, there is actually a ring of witchcraft for sale? It''s a pity that it belongs to the burning faction." "Master Wizard, is your wizard tool safe?" "Why is this potion not certified, is it true?" Intermittently, wizard apprentices kepting to ask the price, but after hearing Li Wei''s price, many of them shook their heads and left. Li Wei was not in a hurry, he just wanted to let the people in the market know that someone was selling it here. A real ring of witchcraft, using this as a gimmick to attract more people, there are so many things on my booth, there will always be someone who needs it. On the second day, at Li Wei''s booth, except for the ring of witchcraft, most of the things were bought, because except for the ring of witchcraft, Li Wei dealt with other things at a low price , These Taishi, which made Li Wei earn about 2,000 yuan, barely recovered some blood. Although Li Wei is not a registered pharmacist, there are still some knowledgeable people who can tell that the medicines Li Wei refined are genuine. Slowly, word of mouth fermented, even if Li Wei sold medicines without a license, a group of people would buy them. After all, Li Wei''s price was lower than those sold by registered pharmacists on the market, but the quality was better. Of course, this kind of thing can only be done less, if you do too much, it will damage the interests of other registered pharmacists, disrupt the market order, and be easily investigated by the Pharmacists Association. This is the only time to sell it, and if he has a chance in the future, he will still go to the Pharmacists Association for certification. The potions that Li Wei sells at the booth are apprentice potions and first ring potions that he refined during his experience in liver pharmacy. In addition, he still has two copies of Naga''s Blessing Potion that have not been sold yet. If you sell this extremely precious breakthrough potion, you must be cautious, because it may cause some troubles and be targeted by some people with ulterior motives. However, after such a long time, Li Wei has only acquired a few superficial quality breathing methods, and there are no endurance and perception types, which makes him quite disappointed. Three dayster, Li Wei started packing up the booth "It''s almost sold out, it''s time to leave." Li Wei thought. The main thing at the booth is that the ring of witchcraft has not been sold, and Li Wei ns to sell itter. At this moment, a tall and thin wizard wearing a ck robe and a hood stopped in front of Li Wei''s booth, and Li Wei felt the spiritual fluctuations of the same ring wizard from him. "Your Excellency, this ring of witchcraft belongs to the ck-hearted arsonist Turrell." This ring of wizards suddenly transmitted a voice to Li Wei through secret voice. Li Wei''s face remained unchanged, and he also said via voice transmission: "Yes, it seems that you are a person who knows the goods, how is it, do you want to buy it?" Turrell is a dark wizard, so it doesn''t matter if he kills him. If it wasn''t for making the living dead, Levi would give Turrell''s head to the Tower of Stars in exchange for a bounty, so Levi is not afraid of being recognized by others. "I''m a ck wizard hunter, Arrow of the Wind, Kankuer. This Turrell once escaped from my hands, and his strength is not bad. I didn''t expect to be caught by Your Excellency. I admire him. I don''t have enough stones on me now, I don''t know Can you ept bartering, I also have something on me, maybe you will be interested." Kankuer said. ck wizard hunters, as the name suggests, are the group of wizards in the wizarding world who actively hunt and kill those ck wizards who are rewarded by the pan-ne wizard council in exchange for bounties. Wizards fight, so they often have extremely rich actualbat experience, and theirbat power is a little higher than that of ordinary wizards, and they often have some misceneous spoils on their bodies. Li Wei thought in his heart, and the spider sensed everything was normal. It seems that this person should not be someone with ulterior motives. Judging from the fluctuation of mental power, the other party''s mental power is stronger than his own. It may be a ring of senior wizards. This Kankuer is not simple. . "Yes, but this Shield of Fire requires the School of Burning to use. Are you sure you want to buy it?" Li Wei reminded. "Of course I know this. Your Excellency,e with me. I have a residence in this wizard market. It''s more secretive there. We canmunicate more there." Kankur said. "Okay." Li Wei moved slightly in his heart, put away his things, and followed. Kankurs residence is located in the bustling area of ??the ck Sail Wizard Market, not far from the ce where Li Wei set up a stall. It is a three-story small wizard tower. This official wizard usually lives in seclusion in this busy city. "What a mini wizard tower." Li Wei said looking at the small tower. "I''m not a real wizard tower. Many wizard towers don''t have the functions they should have. It''s just a shelter for me. I''m just a casual wizard, so I don''t have the money to build a wizard tower." Kankuer With a wry smile. "It''s really not easy for you to practice as a casual cultivator to this point, I admire you." Li Weiplimented. Theoretically, after bing an official wizard, you can start building a wizard tower in a broad sense, that is, a "ce for wizard practice", simr to temples and monasteries for religious groups such as ordinary monks. Because in the distant ancient times, the number of wizards was not asrge as it is now. At that time, all official wizards would build a wizard tower, and then find some apprentices to do odd jobs in the tower. Most wizards did notmunicate much with each other. In the tower, we work behind closed doors and study alone. However, with the evolution of wizard civilization, especially the establishment of the pan-ne wizard council, the connection between wizards has be closer and closer, and the number of official wizards has also ushered in a blowout. In today''s era, first-ring wizards rarely build their own wizard towers. They are all second-ring wizards, and they only consider building their own wizard towers after the third ring. In today''s era, many wizards have long given up on the wizard tower, but choose to join other wizards'' wizard tower practice. In the narrow sense, the real "wizard tower" is a field that only great wizards are qualified to set foot in. Li Wei doesn''t know much about this, but he just knows that under the "wizard tower" system, the tower owner who is a great wizard As the core, with the official wizards at all levels below as the branches and leaves, a perfect cycle of "wizard ecosystem" is formed. In this system, the tower owner is at the top and dominates everything, and the others perform their duties. The official wizard of the wizard tower will be stronger, and it will be the same as the root of the tree to deliver nutrients, so that the tower owner at the top can also enjoy the increase in spiritual power. And the tower master''s own strength will also affect the official wizards below. Moreover, because the wizard is the creation of the heaven and the earth, stealing the mystery of the sun and the moon, chasing the untouchable truth, and going against the sky. Therefore, it is said that after the fall of high-ranking wizards and above, the "mysteries of good fortune" they seized will return to the natural world. The speed will also be faster than other ces, and even some extremely talented people can asionally feel the [Trace of Truth] of a high-level wizard in the Fallen Land, and get simr to the "epiphany" and "enlightenment" of the previous life. Fortunate encounters, with many strange harvests. Of course, such adventures are not all good things. There was once a mid-level wizard named Puqi who triggered the [Trace of Truth] in the sea of ??stars. . Then Puqi went crazy and became a [crazy wizard] who was more dangerous than some ck wizards, and he kept saying something all day long, "I got it! I got it! Hahaha! My lord, I''m going to be a god!" In the end, this Wizard Puqi was imprisoned in the [Abyss City] submarine prison in the Sea of ??Stars because he practiced cults in the wizarding world. He disappeared, and the cult he left in the wizard world still has many wizard believers who are doing things outside and bing a member of the dark wizard force. Wizards call this miraculous phenomenon born in thend where high-level wizards fell, referring to the natural whale fall ecosystem, and call it "Witch Fall". The discovery of the witch fall phenomenon made wizards yearn for the wizard tower with high-level wizards even more. And in some wizard towers with strong cohesion, even if the high-level wizards inside travel in multiple nes, they will try their best to return to the wizard tower where they are when they feel that the time limit is approaching, so that their own Death brings greater value to the wizard''s tower, and sends its st ripple" to the seedlings of the wizarding world. In short, in the wizard tower system, all wizards are closely connected under the connection of the "wizard tower" in a dense and orderly manner. This narrow wizard tower still exists in many wizard factions, and it has strict requirements and restrictions on the entry and exit of members. It is said that this kind of wizard tower will transform from the wizard tower into a legendary half-ne by relying on the powerful spiritual power of the legendary wizard after the tower owner advances to legend. The legendary wizard is the same existence as the creation **** of this half-ne, and those The other wizards in the wizard tower can also get various benefits. The wizard tower is too far away from Li Wei, and he only knows a little bit through some general studies. The inside of Kankur''s Little Wizard Tower is very quiet, in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of the market outside. "Your Excellency, do you want to drink, or something?" Kankuer asked. "No need, sir, just take out the things you want to barter and have a look." Li Wei smiled. A red curly-haired witch in a loose nightgown came down from the second floor. "Are there any guests?" asked the witch. Kankuer smiled and said: "This is my partner Tina, she is an official wizard of the Burning School." Li Wei smiled slightly. It seems that Kankuer bought this witchcraft for his wife. Kankuer took some things out of the storage bag and disyed them all on the ground. There is a ring of witchcraft, spell books, potions, spell-casting materials, etc. "These things I n to trade, do you have a fancy?" Li Wei carefully observed these things on the ground. He didnt need the witchcraft, but he had enough. Among these spell books, Li Wei looked at them, and there were all kinds of factions. It seemed that Kankuer was indeed It''s a ck wizard hunter, and these should be obtained by killing the ck wizard. Suddenly, Li Wei noticed a spell book with a green cover: "Secrets of Nature". "This is a one-ring spell book I got from killing a ck wizard of the psychic school. This is a rare item in the ocean, and it should be enough to exchange for your one-ring witch weapon." Kankuer said. "Okay, it''s settled like this." Li Wei said, he had actually intended to learn the art of controlling beasts from the psychic school for a long time, but he couldn''t find the inheritance. The beast is mainly for the practice of breathing method, and I don''t expect the beast master to provide muchbat power. "My name is Geralt. I''m a wizard grocer. I oftene here to buy things. If you have some good things in the future, we can reach a long-term cooperation." Levi said. This Kankuer is a dark wizard hunter. There are mixed fish and dragons in the dark wizard, so maybe you can find good things. "No problem, your Excellency is a cheerful person." Kankuer also said happily. Just like that, Li Wei bid farewell to the couple, and left the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar with the newly obtained spell book of the psychic school. His current mental power is not enough to learn the secretnguage of nature. This spell requires the wizard''s spiritual power to reach 27 points to practice, and he is just nning for a rainy day. A trip to the ck Sail Bazaar temporarily brought Li Wei''s Taishi to the level of 7,000, but for him, these were not enough. Pharmaceuticals, alchemy, and magic circles are all big spenders of money. "I have to take some time to go to the sea area of ????the eighth district, and go to verify the identity of the Yihuan pharmacist, so that I can put the medicine I made on the Star Ring store, and I can rely on the medicine to earn some money to subsidize my family." However, Li Wei intends to travel to the Eighth District after he advances to a senior wizard with a higher level of strength. At present, the money is still enough. In the year 1030 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. During this time, he refined a zero-ring magic circle called [Spider Web Warning]. The principle of this magic circle refers to the design of the spider web. Once someone touches the magic circle by mistake, the owner of the magic circle, Li Wei, will call the police. Li Wei refined a total of a dozen sets, spread all over ck Fire Ind, and installed several sets around his cave. In this way, when I am immersed in the practice state of meditation and cannot perceive the external situation in time, once someone enters the magic circle by mistake, I can call the police to Li Wei, which greatly improves Li Wei''s safety factor. He also passed this magic circle, and sessfully brought his magic circle skills to the third level. Levy Array: third order (234/10000) "The distance from Tier 4 is getting closer and closer, but the money is getting less and less. The price of fast liver experience is money." Looking at the Taishi with only 3,000 pieces left, Li Wei fell into deep thought. "Why don''t you just be a dark wizard hunter? With my ability, I should be able to do well... Forget it, if you do too much of this kind of thing, you will always capsize in the gutter." Li Wei shook his head. His spiritual power is only 26 points now, which is a full 4 points away from the 30-point standard of a senior wizard in the first ring. It will take about two or three years before he can break through. During the recent period, he has been actively looking for a better meditation aid form, but this thing is too rare, and there has been little harvest. By the end of the year, although Li Wei fell into a bottleneck in the way of wizards and was temporarily difficult to break through, his way of knight breathing went smoothly and made considerable progress. The golden horn breathing method obtained from Emperor Mu was finally brought to the legendary level by Li Wei. In the cave, Li Wei stood in front of the mirror, looking at the golden horn protruding from his forehead. The horn was about a foot long, and it seemed to contain mysterious energy, but Li Wei hadn''t studied it thoroughly yet, and couldn''t cast spells on it. stock of energy. This is the legendary organ born of the Golden Horn Breathing Method. Li Wei calls it [Golden Horn]. So far, the only use Li Wei has found is to push people. This horn is extremely strong, as if made of gold, and it is not afraid of damage at all. Levy Golden Horn Breathing Method: Eleventh Step (Extreme), Special Effect: Golden Scale (Solid State) This Golden Horn Breathing Method is like the twin of the ck Snake Breathing Method. Even at the eleventh level, there is only one simple special effect, except that one is ck scales and the other is golden scales. The defense of the solid gold scale is simr to that of the ck scale,parable to the strongest defensive spell. In Li Wei''s view, this may be the characteristic of the ck Snake and Golden Horn breathing method, which pursues the ultimate defensive power, so Li Wei doesn''t have much thought about activating the second special effect, just follow the fate. After the limit of the golden horn breathing method, as Li Wei expected, the functions of the ck scale and the golden scalepletely ovep, and there is no way to superimpose, so he is ready to fuse and mutate the two breathing methods. Todays 9000-word chapter, more than 3000 words. It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Tomorrow, we will count the owed changes of this month, and start to add changes next month. In addition, a new easter egg chapter was released, with a picture of the bridegroom riding a horse and visiting the vige. You can go and have a look and feel the customs of our side. Chapter 175: Breathing beyond legends! (thanks to "ever come Chapter 175 Breathing method beyond legend! (Thanks to the leader of "Once Upon a Time"!) After using the Golden Horn breathing method to the limit, Li Wei did not immediately start fusion and mutation. It took him a few days to adjust his state to the peak. This was the first time Li Wei broke the limit of the legendary quality breathing method. He didn''t know what would happen next, so he was inevitably a little nervous. On ck Fire Ind, swordsman mantises are patrolling around the clock, and the seven generals of the Mo family hide in the dark, ready to give a fatal blow to any trespassing enemy. Ego, the poisonous bone snake, is also lurking in his cave, guarding On this ind, colorless and invisible energy lines criss-cross and surround Li Wei''s cave. Once an intruder breaks in, an rm will be triggered. Today''s ck Fire Ind can be said to be imprable. In this sea area, unless the second-ring wizard leaders of the major organizationse, no one can break in without authorization. Under suchplete preparations, Li Wei took a deep breath, and started the fusion of the ck snake breathing method and the golden horn breathing method in the cave where he practiced. Because breaking the limit of the eleventh-order breathing method requires 10 points of breaking the limit, and the breathing method of the eleventh level of the limit can provide 8 points of breaking the limit, so this fusion of breaking the limit requires an additional 2 points of assistance, Fortunately, Li Wei had nned ahead and learned a superficial defensive breathing method to the fifth-order limit, which was just enough for Li Wei toplete this fusion. "let''s start!" Li Wei looked at the heart, and the majestic ck snake holding the candle and the domineering golden-horned behemoth began to collide and confront each other. As soon as the confrontation, Li Wei could feel that the ck Snake seemed to be slightly inferior to the Golden Horn Behemoth, and fell into a disadvantage as soon as it came up. After all, the ck snake breathing method used to be only the ninth-level limit breathing method. It was only after Li Wei used the proficiency panel to break the limit time and time again that it gradually became the eleventh-level legendary breathing method. legend. So it is also a legend, the root level of the ck Snake should not be as good as the Golden Horn Behemoth. These Li Wei were mentally prepared from the beginning. He looked at the ck snake that was constantly falling into the wind, and sighed in his heart. It seems that this fusion of mutations will be dominated by the golden-horned behemoth. Soon, the golden-horned beast pushed the ck snake to the ground. It pped its wings, as if announcing its kingship. The ck snake''s twisting body wrapped around the golden-horned beast, tightly entwining it. Li Wei, who experienced this kind of fusion for the first time, didn''t know it. In his bones, he hoped that the ck snake could win. After all, this is his ancestral breathing method, and he grew up with him all the way. But from the looks of it, it is obvious that even though Li Wei forcibly broke the limit to the eleventh level through the panel, and the performance of the ck Snake Breathing Method has been no worse than that of the Golden Horn Behemoth, but during the fusion, the ck Snake still slightly inferior. "It doesn''t matter, love can mutate into whatever it is." At this point, he has to break the limit no matter what, so Li Wei doesn''t worry about the game between the two sides anymore. Anyway, there is a proficiency panel, so this mutation should be sessful. powerless. This fusion mutationsted for a particrly long time, which is notparable to the fusion mutation of the night owl and the man-faced spider. On the third day, the mutation ended. Li Wei looked at his heart, the original seed of the ck snake and the seed of the golden-horned behemoth hadpletely disappeared! Instead, there was a behemoth far surpassing other breathing methods, winding and coiling above Li Wei''s heart. This behemoth has a slender and powerful snake body, covered withyers of ck gold scales that resonate with gold and iron, and a pair of golden dragon wings covering the sky and the sun on its back. Its head still looks like a ck snake, It''s just that on the forehead, there is a single horn shining with golden light. When the giant snake stretches out the golden snake letter, you can see a candle burning with golden candle mes. Iparable. Looking at the new seed of life that was born, Li Wei looked strange: "This shape...why does it feel a little bit like a hybrid of an Eastern dragon and a Western dragon?" Li Wei opened the proficiency panel, wanting to see the changes in the current ck Snake Breathing Method and Golden Horn Breathing Method. Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method: Tier 11 (1/300000), special effects: Wujin Lin (solid state), Dragon Deterrence. [Ugin''s Lin: ck air scales thatbine the characteristics of the ck snake holding candles and the golden-horned behemoth, which are mutated and mutated, and have extremely strong defensive power. ] "The introduction is very simple and general, and it is still the tone of Brother Banner." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. How strong this "extremely strong" is, the panel did not introduce it in detail, and Levi has to test it himself. He set his sights on the second special effect born after this mutation. [Dragon deterrence: You have obtained the power of dragon power that only dragons above the sub-dragon species have. Consume a certain amount of mental power to perform a dragon deterrent, and all mixed-blood dragon species below the sub-dragon species will be more or less affected by the dragon''s power. Influenced by the deterrence of the dragon, all existences whose spiritual power is not as good as yours will also be affected by the deterrence of the dragon. This special effect cannot be upgraded, but it will increase the corresponding effect as the concentration of the dragon blood in your body is purified. ] "The second special effect of the defensive breathing method is finally born. It''s really not easy, but why does this special effect feel a bit like the seal of dragon power... Could it be that the Manchester family is also a descendant of the dragon n?" After the Seal of Dragons Might reached its limit, Li Wei didnt use it much, but asionally used the special effect of dragon affinity to tame beasts. Now it seems that Li Wei''s guess is correct. Whether it is the ck snake holding a candle or the golden-horned beast, they should all be dragon creatures, but the level of the golden-horned beast is slightly higher. But now these two breathing methods have be the new golden snake breathing method, which means that Li Wei''s future evolution direction is no longer a simple ck snake or a golden horned monster, but is evolving towards a brand new path . Although the breath method is called the Golden Snake, the Golden Snake should be stronger than the hunchbacked dragon with the name of the dragon. The dragon n is very powerful, but in the multiple nes, there are still some powerful snake masters that are not inferior to the dragon n at all. In the future, Li Wei''s evolution does not necessarily have to evolve towards the dragon family, but tobine the advantages of the dragon family and other powerful existences to create a perfect polygonal extraordinary existence with no shorings or shorings! This is the path to the ultimate creature that Katz, who gave up thinking in space in JOJO, dreamed of! "Although this dragon deterrent special effect was born by the breathing method, it is obvious that this special effect is a pure spiritual attack type skill, but this kind of spiritual attack does note from spells, but from my body. That trace of dragon blood, if used well, should be able to y a big role in the battle, so far, it is equivalent to a low-profile domineering overlord." Having almost studied the newly mutated breathing method, Li Wei touched the golden unicorn on the top of his head, and spit out the golden snake letter in his mouth. "The two extraordinary organs, the golden horn and the ck snake''s letter, are still there, but the ck snake''s letter has to be renamed the golden snake''s letter now." Relieved, Li Wei couldn''t helpining. The extraordinary organ of snake letter is very important to Li Wei, and he cannot lose it. Now it seems that although the breathing method has been fused and mutated, these extraordinary organs still exist, because the mutated golden snake is perfectly formed from the ck snake and the golden-horned giant beast. These two extraordinary organs were inherited there. "Now we have to test the defense of Wujin Zhilin. It should be stronger than the pure ck scales and gold scales, otherwise I''m sorry for this mutation." Li Wei muttered to himself. With a thought, Li Wei''s legs were filled with jet ck air, condensed into a piece of hideous scales that shone with light. These scales were rougher than the previous ck Snake Lin, not so fine, but it was obvious It can be felt that the defense is stronger. Without saying a word, Li Wei directly took the Sea King Halberd, and with the power of the golden circle, he poked hard towards his calf. Such an attack can basically destroy all spell defenses except for the A-level defense strength. click. Sparks shot out, and the sound of crisp metal impact echoed in this cave. Li Wei watched as the whirling force stubbornly attached to the Wujin scales slowly dissipated, and the Wujin scales were also pierced by the whirling force, leaving a small blood hole in Li Wei''s leg. The blood hole began to heal, and disappeared after a few minutes. An injury of this level was like a needle **** to Li Wei. "It took so long to prate, and it is indeed stronger than ckscale, but it doesn''t show anything, because I didn''t use all my strength, and I have to continue testing." He covered Ugin Lin all over his body again, and let the living dead Kane sing a fireball technique, and without hesitation, he sted towards Li Wei''s head and face, and staged a wave of "fireball blowing himself". Boom! The mes burst into the sky, and the fireball exploded. Li Wei, who was burning with raging mes, came out of the mes unharmed. He shook his body and shook the mes to the ground. After the mes dissipated, there were only some scorched brown on the scales of Ugin, and a small part of the scales were exploded, but it was harmless and could not endanger Li Wei''s safety at all. "The fireball technique with B-level attack power can''t break through my Ugin''s Lin Lin at all. I don''t know if it can block the attack of the second-level spell." Although Li Wei wanted to experiment, he couldn''t go to the second ring wizard to die, so he had to give up. In general, even though it is currently at the eleventh level, the scale of Ugin must have stronger defense than the solid ck scale. The solid ck scale is almost as powerful as a level A defensive spell. This Ujin Scale, no matter what, must be A+, or S rank. It''s just that Li Wei can''t test whether the Ugin Scale can resist the ordinary second-ring magic attack. If it only resists for a while, it should be no problem. "Although the fusion of mutations is a good thing, it also means that the original secret medicine needs to be re-improved." "It is estimated that when my golden snake breathing method advances to the twelfth level limit, it will be the time to truly break through the shackles of the legendary knight. I don''t know what changes will happen after the twelfth level." Li Wei talked to himself. No matter what, he may be the only person who has created a breath method that surpasses the legendary quality so far, and it can be regarded as opening a new chapter in the way of knights. After the birth of the golden snake, Li Wei tried to practice the golden snake breathing method without using the secret medicine, but sadly found that the practice speed was extremely slow. Even if you have a proficiency panel, if you don''t rely on the secret medicine, ording to the current situation, taking into ount other skill cultivation, it will take at least fifteen years to improve the golden snake liver from the eleventh level to the twelfth level! After the eleventh level, the breathing method seems to have reached a watershed, and its dependence on the secret medicine has been further improved. It can be said that without the secret medicine, the breathing method practice is difficult. Li Wei feels that the secret medicine will be the key to the next practice of breathing method. After the legend, the materials needed for the secret medicine also need to be iterated. Many of those mortal materials need to be eliminated and reced with extraordinary materials with simr functions. If it is said that before the legend, one can rely on ordinary secret medicines for cultivation, then after the legend, if one wants to gain fast liver experience, one must need the corresponding extraordinary secret medicine. Moreover, simple preparation is no longer enough, and the next secret medicine may need to use Li Wei''s knowledge of pharmacy to carry out real...refining. "Fortunately, I''m a pharmacist, and this aspect is my strength." Li Wei was d that he was right to take a pharmacist as his main part-time job. Profession. Now, in Li Wei''s breathing system, apart from the golden snake, only the holy ape, the giant, and the ostrich are left. Now there is an experience of sessfully breaking the limit. The limit-breaking red lotus breathing method has broken the limit. In the days that followed, Li Wei started the research on the "Golden Snake Potion" while practicing. First of all, there is no doubt that the Golden Snake Secret Medicine must still need the three main ingredients of snake blood, dragon horn powder, and ambergris, and for other things, Li Wei also quickly found them in the wizarding world based on his knowledge of pharmacy. Appropriate Transcendent-level substitutes were found to rece the mundane materials. After Li Wei''s test, the golden snake secret medicine refined from Yeoerman''s snake blood is much better than the ring of sea snake blood he obtained, so he guessed that if the dragon horn powder and ambergris are also If they are all extracted from the extraordinary creatures of the second ring, the effect of the golden snake secret medicine will be even better. For the secret medicine after the legend, the main medicine must be above a ring of extraordinary creatures to be effective. The higher the level, the better. Li Wei believes that he can rate his Golden Snake secret medicine ording to the extraordinary level of the main medicine. If all of them are secret medicines refined by first-ring extraordinary organisms, they are first-level secret medicines, and if they are all refined by second-ring extraordinary creatures, they are second-level secret medicines. The current situation is that among Li Wei''s golden snake secret medicine, only snake blood has the second ring, and materials such as dragon horn powder are all the first ring. So my golden snake secret medicine is only level 1.5 at best. Of course, there is no way to do this. The horned hybrid dragon Li Wei of the second ring cant meet it, and he cant fight it if he encounters it. Now he can only use Leviathans dragon horns and ambergris to make do. Or find a way to make Leviathan advance to the second ring and continue to squeeze Leviathan''s wool, but this is also unlikely. There is no such thing as cultivation for extraordinary creatures like Leviathan. Their growth limit is dead, and it is difficult to break through. Unless there are some special adventures, it is possible to break through the shackles of their own blood. Finally, after less than half a year of research and experimentation, at the time of the budding month in 1031 of the Holy Patriarchal Calendar. Li Wei sessfully researched the extraordinary version of the first generation of the golden snake secret medicine. After taking this secret medicine, the speed of practice is three times that of the state without the secret medicine. That is to say, if he takes the first-generation secret medicine, Li Wei can improve the Golden Snake Breathing Method to the twelfth level within five years, which basically meets Li Wei''s expectations. After I reach the twelfth level and truly break through the legend, I might have the capital to fight against the second-ring extraordinary creatures. At that time, I will find a way to catch a second-ring extraordinary creature to take over Leviathan''s ss, so that Leviathan, who is an excellent Leeks can also provide peace of mind for the elderly. After solving the problem of the secret medicine, Li Wei also officially started the practice of the golden snake breathing method. This breathing method is improving at a slow speed. After the golden snake breathing method was on the right track, Li Wei began to practice other skills step by step. Before the twelfth level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, he will strive to break the limit of more legendary breathing methods, and then bring his wizard realm to the level of a senior wizard. In addition to practicing, Li Wei did not forget to study his [Golden Horn]. He always felt that the main function of this extraordinary organ should not be to make his head stronger, not to allow himself to give others headbutts, or to open walnuts. . Instead, it shoots out a ray of destruction like the golden horned behemoth, which is simr to the magic-like ability "annihtion ray" of the Dragon King Whale. It''s a pity that Li Wei tried for a long time, but he couldn''t get Jin Jiao to shoot anything... He guessed that the level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method is not enough, and this extraordinary organ is not yet fully developed. When the level of breathing method rises, one day, this Golden Horn will not let him down. During the Moon of Flowers, Li Wei and Mu Di fought a battle as usual. Li Wei, who had the defense of the Wujin Lin, could almost ignore all of Mu Di''s attacks. As a legendary knight, Emperor Mu can naturally feel that Li Wei''s breathing practice has gone a step further. Although Li Wei is still a legend, it is obvious that Li Wei has gone farther than himself on the road of legend. Helpless Emperor Mu returned to Sighing Sea Breeze and frantically epted various tasks, tried his best to make money, and strived to go to the realm of life as soon as possible, away from the perverted leader, who is out of sight and out of sight. In the year 1031 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Li Wei''s furnace meditation skills have reached the fourth level, and he has almost fully understood the ring of alchemy runes and alchemy forms given to him by the tower owner. Thousands of pieces are simply unable to afford the cost of a chain of alchemy creatures. He was so high or low that he got a blueprint of a ring of alchemy creatures from the tower owner and came back to refine it. As the proficiency of the earth meditation method and the sun meditation method continues to improve, Li Wei''s spiritual power has also improved. Spiritual power: 27 points Magic power: 540 points "It''s almost there, you can practice "Secret Words of Nature"." Li Wei was excited. He wanted to learn the spells of this psychic school for a long time, but his mental power was insufficient before, and now his mental power has caught up. He immediately took out the spell book and began to study and build a spell model. Judging from the introduction of the spell book, "Secret of Nature" is a basic first-level spell in the psychic school, followed by corresponding advanced second-level spells. Its status is simr to that of "Call of the Undead" in the death school. Anyone who wants to learn the advanced animal control spells of the psychic school needs the "Secret Words of Nature" as a pre-requisite spell. Therefore, learning this spell, Li Wei can''t learn to suffer, and can''t learn to be fooled. In less than a month, Li Wei built the spell model of the natural secretnguage, and the natural secretnguage was officially introduced. Levy Natural Secret Language: Level 1 (1/1000) After learning the secretnguage of nature, Li Wei suddenly discovered that the third-order extreme animal taming skill that he had long forgotten in the corner, which he practiced alone in the mundane period, suddenly changed. Levy Beast Taming: Tier 3 (Extreme, find high-level skills with the same function, can be fused) "Huh? Is it okay?" This is also the first time Li Wei has encountered this situation. He did not expect that a mortal animal taming skill he had practiced could be integrated with spells. "Then try fusion. Anyway, the skill of taming animals is not very useful to me, and the heart of the wild is a bit useful." With a thought of Li Wei, [Beast Taming] and [Secret Words of Nature] began to merge. Fusion consumes a little bit of mental power, and it will be over soon. Looking at the newly released skills on the panel, Li Wei beamed with joy. Levy Natural secretnguage: third level (1/10000), special effect: heart of nature. "All the proficiency of taming animals has been inherited to the secretnguage of nature, and the special effect [Heart of the Wild] has been upgraded to [Heart of Nature]." [Heart of Nature: Your affinity for extraordinary creatures and your talent for practicing beast control spells have been improved. ] Simple description, powerful effect. "It''s really good. It''s equivalent to giving me the talent to practice the psychic school of beast control, simr to some wizards with special talents." As far as Li Wei knows, in addition to [Elemental Affinity], which is the most basic and necessary wizard talent, there are also some non-essential but equally useful special wizard talents, also known as [Second Talent]. This kind of second talent owner is extremely rare,parable to the Son of Elements. Once it appears, it will be snatched away by the major wizarding organizations. For example, the [Mechanical Heart] of the Alchemy School, the [Queen of Worms] of the Bug School, which can only be born by witches, the [Extreme Ice Walker] of the Ice School, and the [Listen to the Voice of All Things] of the Necromancer School, etc. My [Heart of Nature] should be regarded as a moderate second talent. With this second talent, if Li Wei transfers to the psychic school, he should have some achievements. However, although the School of Psychics is better than the School of Alchemy, and now there is barely a big wizard in charge, it is still a small school, and its future prospects are not very good. Moreover, true psychic school wizard apprentices need to start training with their own [psychic beast] from an early age, so that they can truly exert the power of their psychic beast. An official wizard of the psychic school can contract multiple psychic beasts in his life, but among them, there must be a [Natural Beast]. Without a natal beast, it is not enough to be called a real psychic school wizard. The so-called natal beast is a psychic beast that ispletely bound to the spiritual power and soul of a psychic school wizard. It is equivalent to being directly bound to the life of a wizard. Both prosperity and damage are irreceable! The growth limit of the natal beast directly determines the future level upper limit of the psychic school wizards. The spiritual practice of psychic wizards, as well as breakthrough advancement, are closely rted to the natal beast. It is said that after bing an intermediate wizard, a psychic wizard can also fuse with his own beast, condense the soul of a gifted beast, create a psychic space, etc. All these need to consume a lot of time and energy. Li Wei has learned enough now It''splicated enough, even if there is a proficiency panel, it is impossible to take into ount all schools. Moreover, in his view, although the wizards of the psychic school have achieved goodbat effectiveness in a short period of time by using the tricky method of the beast of their own destiny, they have undoubtedly set a shackle for themselves and put all their futures on the line. It is definitely not Li Wei''s style to focus on the beast of fate. Of course, for those ordinary Sons of Chaos talent wizards who dont have a proficiency panel, its a good choice to take the path of the psychic school. In short, Li Wei is not too interested in the psychic school itself. His creed is that it is better to be...a psychic beast himself than to use the power of psychic beasts. This is called "I channel myself". And Li Wei learned the spell of natural secretnguage mainly to tame some extraordinary creatures as a sustainable medicine introduction for himself. Li Weis method of taming is definitely not as gentle as that of the psychic school of wizards. He just beats him to death, captures him alive, and slowly adjusts to it... Li Wei believes that as long as he has simr wisdom, he will be afraid of death. There are no extraordinary creatures in this world that cannot be tamed with fists. If there are, then the fists are not hard enough. With the [Heart of Nature] special effect, Li Weiwei''s natural secretnguage is not slow. Three monthster, in the month of vitality in 1032 of the Shenghui calendar, this spell was upgraded to the fourth level by Li Wei. Levy Natural secretnguage: Tier 4 (2567/20000), special effect: Heart of nature. The natural secretnguage of the fourth level can sign a contract with a supernatural creature of the first ring, and the natural secretnguage of the first ring can sign a contract with a supernatural creature of two rings at most, but if you want to contract two ends, it should be the fifth-level limit of the natural secretnguage after that. "Looking at it this way, the earlybat power of the psychic school is actually pretty good. After all, one environment can control a psychic beast with two heads and one ring. However, under normal circumstances, extraordinary creatures of the same realm are not opponents of wizards. After all, extraordinary The variety of spell-like abilities that creatures are born with is far too smallpared to the spells mastered by wizards." Of course, if you want to truly disy the power of psychic beasts, you''d better get used to it from an early age and cultivate it yourself, and you also need to master various special meditation methods and auxiliary spells from various psychic schools, so that you can increase the power of psychic beasts. The various attributes andbat power of the psychic wizard and the psychic beast form a perfect cooperation, and none of these Levi. "Although the secretnguage of nature has reached the fourth level, I don''t have a suitable psychic beast now." Li Wei felt helpless. Li Wei finished his retreat and came to the medicine field of Huolongfeng. In the medicine field today, the seedlings of those herbs are growing gratifyingly, but these herbs generally take more than ten years to mature, so there is no way to harvest them yet. The swordsmen mantis patrolled tirelessly, and there were carcasses of seabirds everywhere around the medicine field, which turned into fertilizer to moisten thend. These are the drug thieves who were shot down by the swordsmen. Seeing that nothing happened in the medicine field, Li Wei checked all the magic circles he had arranged in various parts of the ind. After all was OK, he came to the living room of his cave and picked up the magic circle sent by the pan-ne wizard council some time ago. Newspaper, and then mentally check the big things during this time. A wizard said that he encountered an "experiment" that Ms. Rollin escaped from theboratory some time ago in the Azure Realm. Ms. Rollin has sent her assistant wizard to the Azure Realm to capture and contain the experimental product. All wizards in the Azure Realm are also requested to be careful when going out recently. If you encounter this experimental product, please contact the council in time, and do not catch it yourself, otherwise you will bear the consequences. "How did you get to the Azure Realm?" Li Wei had a bad feeling in his heart. Ms. Luo Lin is a nine-ring great wizard of the Life School. If the "experiment" created by a strong person like her escapes to the Azure Realm, it may be a disaster. Li Wei didn''t pay attention to this news at first, and didn''t look at the picture of the experimental product. Now that the experimental product has escaped to the Azure Realm, he has to take a look, in case he doesn''t know it when he meets it, and then foolishly goes up to die. He looked at the picture of the experimental product and found that it was a tree... "What the hell, trees can run away these days? But this is the world of wizards, so it''s normal." This tree looks like a Christmas tree, covered with fruits of different colors and grotesque shapes, including humanoids, animals, birds, and everything else. These fruits are so delicate and full of color that people can''t help but want to taste them, and it also reminds Li Wei of the ginseng fruit from his previous life inexplicably. "Well, if you encounter this tree in the future, you must make a detour." Li Wei remembered this tree in his mind. The Azure Realm is so big, the probability of him encountering this tree is almost zero, so he didn''t take it too seriously. superior. "The Tower of the ck Sun" and "The Boil of Beast Blood" two major ck wizard organizations have recently joined forces to raid the deep sea prison "Abyss City". Although the "Great Warden of the Abyss" stopped them in time, many ck wizard prisoners escaped from Abyss City. All wizards and wizard organizations in Endless Sea are requested to prepare for protection, reduce unnecessary going out, and fight to the end with the dark wizard forces on the premise of ensuring your own safety! Those who kill the above-mentioned ck wizard fugitives can use their proof to receive double rewards at the Tower of Stars! Li Wei''s face wasplicated, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself. "It''s an eventful time." Li Wei is naturally aware of the two famous ck wizard organizations of the ck Sun Tower and the Boil of Beasts. The leaders of these two organizations, "ck Sun Adam" and "Witch of Beasts", are the dark faction and the beasts respectively. The high-level ck wizard of the life faction, the specific strength is unknown to Li Wei, in short, it is the kind of powerful existence that can kill oneself with a look, and it is enough to be able to get away with it for so many years under thew of the pan-ne wizard council. See how powerful these two dark wizards are. The list and characteristics of these fugitives are recorded on this te, and even the spiritual imprints collected when they were imprisoned. As long as these spiritual imprints are written down, if Li Wei meets these ck wizard fugitives in the future, he can pass Perceive the escaping mental power fluctuations of the opponent to determine the true identity of the opponent, and then choose to avoid them, or take the opportunity to kill them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find a dark wizard who is proficient in deformation and disguise by relying on portraits alone. 8,000-word chapter, its thest day, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Thanks to the leader who "hase back and forth" for the reward, thank you very much! Ben Pujie also has a leader! ording to the rules, 6,000 more words will be added next month, and I will post a month-end summaryter to sort out the data that needs to be added next month. Chapter : [Summary at the end of January and update plan in February] Summary at the end of January and update n in February First of all, I would like to thank the leader of the "once back and forth" boss. For a little Pujie, the weight of a leader is too heavy. He is so sincere and fearful that Xiaopujie can''t repay him. The only thing he can do is...write a good book and write a lot of words (with his body) Maybe its not enough, after all, Im married). Closer to home, a total of 320,000 words were updated in January, and an average of more than 10,000 words were updated every day. It is unbelievable to think about it. I actually managed to update 10,000 words a day during the month of holding weddings and visiting rtives for New Year''s greetings and drinking. It has been working for three days now, and I have to work seven days in a row this week, so the update speed has dropped slightly during this period, and it will be difficult to return to such a peak in the future. Although the ie of this book is good now, it is better than mine. The sry is high, but thewyer''s job must not be given up. After all, the novel writing industry is unstable, and no one knows whether the next book will hit the street. If I write a book part-time, under normal circumstances, I can only guarantee 6,000 updates per day as a base. Of course, because there are updates every month, in fact, the daily update volume should still be around 8,000 words in the future. I hope Everyone understands. Then let me talk about the status of the owed changes this month, because I have already repaid the owed changes before January 13th this month, see the previous chapter for details, so the owed changes this month are actually the data from the 13th onwards Start counting. 1. The monthly pass has increased from 4,000 to 11,000 (as of now). It should be no problem to break the monthly pass of 12,000 today, so it is calcted ording to 12,000. Monthly ticket plus update: 8 chapters. 2. The rmended votes should be from 20,000 to more than 30,000 today, and immediately 40,000, so the calction will be based on 40,000, and the rmended votes will be added: 2 chapters. 3. The average subscription has increased from 8,000 to the current 11,000, an increase of 3,000 average, and the average subscription has been updated: 15 chapters. 4. The leader who once went back and forth adds more: Chapter 2. So in the second half of January, a total of 27 chapters are owed, with a total of 81,000 words! There are so many owed changes, because I am at work now, so there is a high probability that I will not finish it next month. I will pay 2,000 words a day at the rate of 8,000 changes a day, so that I will pay almost 60,000 words a month, and the remaining 21,000 words. Try to update more on weekends, so that the repayment can be almostpleted. If the repayment is not paid at the end of the month, the cumtive repayment will continue until the next month. In short, I will definitely do my best to update more under the premise of ensuring quality, so that everyone Have a good look. Thank you for your support. I dont have much else to say. I can only promise that this book will be written with care, and I will continue to be more careful, so I can give you an exnation. Finally, routinely ask for monthly tickets, ask for rmended tickets, ask for full subscription, follow-up subscription, and automatic subscription! by Tian Li, the author of Pujie, January 31, 2023 Chapter 176: Collectively break the limit! (big Chapter 176 Breaking the limit collectively! After reading this issue of the newspaper, Li Wei returned to the cave silently and continued to practice. Li Wei is ready to break the limit of the red lotus breathing method. He has learned a lot of power breathing methods, so he is not worried about breaking the limit. On a sunny afternoon, Li Wei injected 10 breaking points into the red lotus breathing method in the cave, and the red lotus breathing method also produced some changes on the proficiency panel. Levy Red lotus breathing method: eleventh level (1/300000), special effects: ming body (solid state), red lotus blood. "I am so disappointed that there is no third special effect." The breaking limit of the red lotus breathing method is high-level fusion of low-level, so there is no problem of variation. After breaking the limit of this breathing method, apart from continuing to practice, it has not brought other changes to Li Wei. "As more and more dragon-like breathing methods break the limit, the blood demand for hybrid dragon creatures with more than one ring will be greater. I can''t keep catching Leviathan and Yorman''s wool, and I have to Actively looking for other hybrid dragon creatures." Not only mixed-blooded dragon creatures, but also extraordinary earth-type ape-like creatures, as well as creatures with phoenix bloodlines and cetacean bloodlines with more than one ring, etc., all of which require Li Wei to prepare in the future, n ahead, and facilitate the six dimensions The follow-up practice of breathing method. After breaking the limit of the red lotus, Li Wei rested for a while, adjusted his mental strength and state, and struck while the iron was hot, also broke the limit of the blood beast breathing method that could also break the limit. Levy Blood Beast Breathing Method: Level 11 (1/300000), Special Effects: Blood Wings (solid state), Blood Contract, Thousand Faces. The same as the red lotus breathing method, the breaking limit of the blood beast breathing method is also very calm, there is no difference, and there is no fourth special effect. Now Li Wei ispletely unclear about the specific conditions for the activation of special effects. At present, he has summarized three possibilities. One is the natural birth of the advanced breathing method, such as "blood of red lotus", "shrink bone and change shape" and so on. The second is the fusion or mutation of the breathing method that breaks the limit, such as "Hundred Faces and Thousand Faces" and "Dragon''s Deterrence". The third is more illusory, simr to the birth of the "Blood Contract". Although there is no third special effect, Li Wei is not disappointed. The existing special effects arepletely sufficient. "Blood beast secret medicine also needs to be improved and iterated. In the future, the blood of the blood n needed to refine the first-level blood beast secret medicine may have to be obtained from the human world. After all, the human world is currently experiencing the disaster of the blood n, and there may be native blood blood." Appeared." The main medicine of the blood beast secret medicine that Li Wei used before was originally from a vulgar animal called "bloodthirsty bat". Later, after Andrew came, Li Wei reced the main medicine with Andrew''s blood, so blood The practice of the beast breathing method is advancing day by day, and soon it will reach its limit. But now that the blood beast breathing method has broken the limit, the blood of Andrew, a secondary blood family, is obviously not enough. Li Wei tried it. The old version of the blood beast secret medicine has little to no effect on the speed of practice. As for Knight Anderson, his blood effect may be a little bit better than Anderson''s, but it must be limited. They are all secondary blood races, and the effect is not much different. What makes Anderson stronger than Andrew is not blood blood, but his legend Knight cultivation base. Based on Li Wei''s current state of blood beast, if he wants to refine a truly extraordinary first-level blood beast secret medicine, he can only refine it with the blood of the original blood. As for the original blood race, it is basically difficult to find in today''s wizarding world. After all, those blood races are not stupid, they canfortably be the ancestors of the blood race in the world, treat mortals as blood food, and then change their appearance at will and get away with it. But when youe to the world of wizards, not to mention the official wizards are everywhere, but there are also many. Any official wizard in the ring can at least fight back and forth with the native blood. When you meet someone who is more powerful, you will be arrested directly for experimentation. This is the scariest thing for the original blood race. Because these wizards don''t kill them and don''t let themmit suicide, they can''t be reborn in the blood river. You can only be the ve of the wizard forever, until the long life of the original blood racees to an end, and you die of old age or boil the wizard to death. After the original blood race dies of old age, they are truly dead, and their souls will sleep forever in the endless blood river, bing a part of the blood river, unable to be reborn. So if Li Wei wants to capture the real native blood alive, he probably has to go to the world. He nned to do all of this after he had advanced to the first-ring senior wizard, or the twelfth-level Golden Snake Breathing Method. Of course, he had to have enough money. He has been in the wizarding world for more than ten years, and he also needs to go back to the world. In addition to the original blood race, there are many other remaining problems that need to be resolved together. It is obviously not worth wasting four thousand taishi to buy two round-trip tickets just for the blood race. After the limit-breaking red lotus and blood beast breathing methods, among Li Wei''s remaining legendary breathing methods, the phoenix breathing method cannot break the limit due to insufficient limit-breaking points, so the breathing method that can still break the limit is only left. ck whale breathing method with the same eleventh-order limit. After resting for a while, Li Wei followed suit, and the ck Whale Breathing Technique also broke the limit. Levy ck whale breathing method: eleventh level (1/300000), special effect: whale back (solid state), whale swallows the sea. In this way, Li Wei''s current breathing method is very good. Golden Snake, Red Lotus, Blood Beast, and ck Whale broke through the eleventh-order limit one after another, and slowly moved towards the twelfth-order. Ostrich and Giant are getting closer and closer to the eleventh-order limit. The remaining three-dimensional breathing methods of the phoenix, humpbacked dragon, and human-faced owl have not yet been able to break through the limit. The most attractive thing is the holy ape. Because of theck of secret medicine, Li Wei has not practiced. For a long time toe, Li Wei''s key task is to prepare these extraordinary secret medicines for the breathing method, so that the speed of breathing method can catch up. At the end of the month of vitality, Li Wei asked some of the living dead and the bone snake Ego to look after the house, while he rode the Dragon King Whale to the direction of the Pale Tower. There is Li Wei''s pharmacist ss tomorrow, he has to go back to ss, take a look at the recent situation in the tower, and then get a blueprint of a one-ring alchemy creature from the tower owner. Because he was worried that there would be ck wizards from Abyss City robbing his way, Li Wei was very cautious all the way, basically staying in Leviathan''s mouth and traveling in the deep sea area. This is the benefit of having the lungs of a ck whale. Levi is equivalent to half a sea n, swimming in the sea with Leviathan. The next day, Li Wei arrived at the Pale Tower safely. I haven''t been here for a month, and everything in the tower is as usual. Aftering to the Pale Tower, Li Wei went to Ma''s shop first. When Ma saw Li Wei, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "A rare customer, looking at you, you must have improved in your practice recently." "It''s okay, I''ve gained a little bit, Ma, do you have any clues on the form of meditation aids?" Levi asked. Ma shook her head: "I''ve inquired for you, there are too few of them, I suspect that in this sea area, there is no meditation aid form that you want, after all, even Granny Mai, a second-ring pharmacist, doesn''t have it." How can anyone else have something like this?" Li Wei couldn''t help sighing: "That''s true." For many formal wizards, it is already very good to have the Meditation Auxiliary Potion of Sandman Potion, which can increase their practice speed by one-tenth, and they dare not ask for better potions at all. "However, I helped you find clues about the extraordinary ape-like creature you want." Ma suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile. "Oh? Let''s hear it." Because there is no secret medicine, the holy ape breathing method has never started, so Li Wei is also paying special attention to this. "I heard from a material supplier that there is a supernatural creature called [Red Sand Ape] on the [Loess Continent] in the seventh area of ??the outer ring sea area. In the desert of [Sea of ??Quicksand], if you want to go there, I can find you a guide who is familiar with the situation and route there." Ma said. The Loess Continent, called the maind, is actually an ind in the endless sea. The wizards call it [Huangtu Ind], but this ind is too big, and its area can be ranked in the top ten in the entire endless sea, which is simr to amon country. , many mortals living on it call it [Loess Continent]. Li Wei thought for a while, and it would not be toote to go after he advanced to the first-ring senior wizard and mastered the big fireball technique and the body of the will-o''-the-wisp. Anyway, it seems that there should be a poption of red sand apes living there, and it will not be extinct in a short time. "Thank you Ma, I won''t go now, I will contact you when I go, old man." Li Wei patted Ma on the shoulder, and chatted with Ma about the recent market of various materials quotes. In this regard, Ma is definitely an expert. Li Wei also learned that Ma''s daughter Dora is doing well in Sighing Sea Breeze, and is now a medium wizard apprentice. This gave Ma hope in her whole life, and she worked harder to save money so that her daughter could go further and further on the road to wizarding. If she could be an official wizard like Li Wei, she could stay in Sighing Sea Breeze as a teacher, and Ma Ra will die without regret. After exchanging pleasantries, Li Wei left a piece of Taishi and left Ma''s small shop. Hearing that Li Wei had returned to the tower, Mai Lin immediately asked Winnie to call Li Wei to her room. Li Wei met Mr. Mai Lin, who is in good condition and full of energy. "Not bad, I can feel that your level of mental strength is getting closer to that of a senior wizard." Mai Linughed. "Junior Brother Li Wei, how much mental strength do you have now?" Winnie asked. "It''s 27 o''clock now, how about you, senior sister?" Li Wei smiled. When Winnie heard this, she said with a dejected expression, "I''m only 23 o''clock, and I''m obviously ahead of you, junior brother, to advance to the first ring. How could I be overtaken by you, junior brother?" Winnie felt that she might be a fake three-line affinity , not as good as Li Wei''s Son of Chaos. "Don''t forget, I''m an official pharmacist. If you want to be like me, Winnie, you cane to me to buy medicine." Li Wei said jokingly. "Forget it, I''m a poor man, and I can''tpare with a rich pharmacist like you." Winnie shrugged and said helplessly. "Winnie, if you worked as hard as Li Wei, you wouldn''t be left behind so much." Teacher Mai Lin said suddenly. "Grandma Mai, but I feel that I have worked very hard." Winnie said with a pouted. "It''s far from enough. Li Wei doesn''t leave the gate all day long. He stays at home to practice, and retreats for ten days and half a month. Can you do it?" Mai Lin asked. "You have already advanced to a formal wizard, and you are not a wizard apprentice like before. A formal wizard is not the end of the wizard''s road, on the contrary, it is the starting point. If you don''t hurry up to change your mentality, improve your mood and perseverance, you It will only be thrown further and further away by Li Wei." Mai Lin criticized. She called Li Wei this time, and she also wanted to hit Winnie from the side through Li Wei, and let Winnie know the importance of hard work. Now seeing Winnie''s ashamed expression, she knows that her goal has almost been achieved. Mai Lin stopped reprimanding Winnie, but said to Li Wei: "Li Wei, your current pharmaceutical level is also senior among the first-ring pharmacists. When do you n to be a certified registered pharmacist?" "Teacher, the pharmacists'' association in the eighth district is too far away, and there is a dangerous sea area in no man''snd in the middle. I n to practice for a while and go after I have improved my strength." Li Wei said truthfully. "Okay, just don''t forget about this. I know you don''t like these false names, but only by bing a registered pharmacist can you really gain a foothold in the pharmacist industry. In the future, you can meet and make more contacts with pharmacists. I can get some medicine forms with this." Mai Lin reminded, and told Li Wei about the benefits of bing a registered pharmacist. Naturally, Li Wei also knows these things, but he likes to be safe, so this matter has been dragged on for a long time. "By the way, teacher, I just learned a simple zero-ring magic circle some time ago, which can rece the apprentice toplete the watering work of the medicine garden, and the effect is better. Would you like to install a cover for the small garden?" Levi asked. On the one hand, he wanted to repay the kindness of Teacher Mai Lin, and on the other hand, he also wanted to use the funds in the tower to refine the magic circle with public funds, so as to increase his proficiency in the magic circle skills. The proficiency given by the smoke circle is very small, but the mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is. Hearing that, Mai Lin''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "Not bad, you can learn the tricks of everything, I didn''t expect you to be a magic circle wizard now, and the tower master will definitely roll around happily when he finds out .You go to decorate, and the money spent will be reimbursed to you at that time." Li Wei nodded, and left Mai Lin''s residence happily. He heard that the tower master was retreating again, so he didn''t bother the tower master, but returned to his residence on the fourth floor of the White Tower. In the next period of time, he will set up a magic circle here, so he may not return to ck Fire Ind for a few months. ck Fire Ind has the living dead and bone snakes left by him as housekeepers, so basically nothing will happen. Li Wei came to the small garden to measure, and found that at least 20 sets of magic circles were needed to cover all the medicine fields in the small garden. He asked Ma to prepare materials, and he himself prepared lessons, attended sses, and practiced in the tower during this period. After Ma prepared the materials, Li Wei immediately started to refine the cloud and rain into smoke magic circle. Now, with his third-order magic circle level, refining this simplest zero-ring magic circle takes a lot of time less than before, and the sess rate is also very high. Basically, a set can be refined in a week. Although the proficiency given by a magic circle is very small now, there are still dozens of points, which is very impressive. The reason why Li Wei stopped refining on ck Fire Ind was purely because he ran out of money. Now that the money issue is going to the funds in the tower, Li Wei naturally let go of his liver. In the year 1032 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. A total of 22 sets of clouds and rain into smoke arrays were refined by Li Wei, and all of them were arranged in the small garden. After the magic circle started to operate, the entire small garden area was hazy with smoke, like a fairnd. "It''s so beautiful." Winnie said in surprise. "The watering efficiency of this magic circle is much higher than that of apprentices using magic tricks, and the cost is not very high. The wisdom of ancient magic circle wizards is indeed unfathomable." Mai Lin looked at all this with satisfaction, and couldn''t help admiring . Soon, Mai Lin reimbursed Li Wei for refining the magic circle. In addition, she also gave Li Wei an extra thousand taishi for his hard work. This was purely a surprise to Li Wei, he happily epted Taishi, and opened the proficiency panel again. Levy Magic circle: third order (5679/10000) "It''s really good, it''s getting closer and closer to the fourth order." Earning money again and returning experience, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. After finishing the work in the tower, because the tower owner was still in retreat, Li Wei didn''t bother his old man. Just as Li Wei was about to leave the Pale Tower, Teacher Mai Lin found him again. The White Tower has three floors. "Li Wei, in half a year, the Tower of Stars will hold the [Sea and Sky Wizards Festival] in the outer ring sea area once every ten years in our ninth district, do you n to participate? This gathering should be the highest-level andrgest gathering in the outer ring area. Only official wizards are eligible to participate. I n to take Winnie to gain knowledge. If you go, gather in the tower and we will set off together. It is said that there will be many beautiful and smart witches at the event..." Mai Lin narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Haitian event?" Li Wei said softly. "That''s right, it''s a rare opportunity. At such a big event, you can meet many wizards from other sea areas in the outer ring, and even some middle-level wizards maye to participate in the event. Wizards from various factions and professions gather together Together, exchange ideas, sit and talk, fight, learn skills, and even have a wonderful and unforgettable encounter..." Mai Lin said. "Are there any potion forms at the rally?" This is what Li Wei is most concerned about. "The form of the Sandman potion I gave you was bought from a second-ring pharmacist during thest rally." Mai Lin said. "Okay teacher, I''ll go." Li Wei said without hesitation. "Well, remember not to waste money during this time, save it for the rally." Mai Lin said. Mr. Li Wei Xindao, if you didnt tell me earlier, if I had known earlier, I would have kept so many Taishi before, and now he only has four thousand Taishi left all over his body. Although there are still many, if you want to buy precious medicine forms, it is definitely not enough. What''s more, there must be many other good things in the market, all of which need money. "If you are short of money, you can go to the challenge arena of the rally. If you get results, you can earn a lot of money. The challenges in the arena of the Haitian Grand Festival are all friendlypetitions, and there will be no security issues." Mai Lin seemed to see that Li Wei had no money, so he said. "Good teacher, thank you very much." After saying goodbye to Mai Lin, Li Wei returned to ck Fire Ind. When he came back, he found that the bone snake Ego was devouring the corpse of a sea beast. Li Wei didn''t know that it was all a skeleton snake eating. It seems that a sea beast identally strayed into ck Fire Ind, and was caught by Ego. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Heihuo Ind, Li Wei returned to the cave. "There is still half a year before the Haitian Grand Meeting. To participate in arge-scale event of this level, I must prepare at least 10,000 Taishi. What Ick most now is the potion form that can greatly increase the speed of meditation. This kind of thing is absolutely It is one of the most expensive potion forms, second only to the potion form for breaking through the realm, and it may not be worth twenty thousand Taishi." There is still half a year left, and Li Wei is determined to make a good n in this half year to see how he can get the money together. He is a pharmacist, and it is reasonable to say that he is not short of money. The problem is that he has basically not sold much medicine until now. "It seems that the certification of registered pharmacists has to be done in advance. Get certified early, so that you can sell the two copies of Naga''s blessings at the Haitian Grand Meeting, and maybe you can earn a small 10,000 Taishi." Li thinking. Among his current possessions, apart from these two potions, the most valuable are Li Wei''s witch weapons. Wind Spirit Ring, Siren Ring, Trembling Lord of Rings, Flying Fish Robe, Blue Gloves, Fire Serpent Ring, Broken ze Carpet, Pot of Equivalence. These are all the witch weapons on Li Wei''s body. "It seems that except for this nket of mes, everything else is a bit useful." Li Wei began to have trouble. And the nket of mes has been damaged, even if Li Wei handles it, it is worthless. You have to be careful in handling it, so as not to leak out the fact that you killed Kane. Although Kane has been dead for so many years now, and the Tower of Stars will not continue to investigate, it is always right to be careful. "Pharmacists can''t make money for the time being, so they can only start with alchemy and magic circle." Thinking of this, Li Wei already has a n. I have kept a low profile for too long. Now that I have strength and ability, it is the same as when I was in the world. I can almost call out the name of "Golden Warhammer". If you want to make money by relying on professions such as alchemy, pharmacy, or magic circle, you must make your name famous so that more people will know you, and the smell of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. If Li Wei blindly wants to keep a low profile and be cautious, it is very difficult Difficult very difficult. The next day, Li Wei packed up his things and went to the ck Sail Wizard Market. He didn''t change his appearance this time, because he was already an official wizard and a member of the Pan-ne Wizard Council. He could change his appearance, but he couldn''t change his own. ID card, when some wizard organizations or wizards entrust themselves to refine the magic circle, they will definitely ask for their ID card. And I am not doing bad things, there is no need to be like an underground party joint every day. ck Sail Wizard Bazaar. Li Wei came to the Law Enforcement Council in the market. The current president of the Law Enforcement Council is Elimon, an official wizard from the Dark Sea Cave, nicknamed "Witch of the ck Water". The rtionship between the wizard organization of Gloomy Sea Grotto and the Gray Tower is neutral, neither good nor bad, and there is no intersection between the two sides. Actually, the Dark Sea Grotto has nothing to do with most of the wizarding organizations in this sea area, because their base is in the deep seabed grotto, which is said to have been the ruins of an ancient wizarding organization with three rings. When he came to the Law Enforcement Club, the apprentice wizard who was in charge of the gate saw Li Wei, the official wizard,ing, and quickly said respectfully: "I don''t know why this master wizard came to the Law Enforcement Club?" "My name is Li Wei, a ring wizard of the Pale Tower. I want to build my own small business in this area of ??the ck Sail Wizard Market. I don''t know who to turn to?" Li Wei asked. "Hello, my lord, I need to talk to our president about this, and I will report it right away." The apprentice was about to go back, but found an old wizard wearing a ck robe and smiling, standing at the door. This is naturally the witch of the ck water, Elimon. As a first-ring wizard, he had already sensed the arrival of Li Wei, an official wizard, so he naturally wanted toe out to see what was going on. "Your Excellency Li Wei wants to rent a shop, right?" Elimonughed. "Exactly." "Then you don''t need to spend money, Your Excellency Li Wei. The ck Sail Wizard Market has a policy. If the official wizards of our organization settle in, they don''t need to pay rent. Where do you want to operate, I will arrange a ce for you." Ilimon Said. Li Wei didn''t expect such a good thing to happen, and he thought about it. As an official wizard, he is also a man of influence in this sea area. It is for your face to open a shop in this small market, and the market manager will definitely be happy. After all, with the influence of an official wizard, it can definitely bring greater influence to the market and attract more people to settle in. "Then thank you very much." Li Wei took advantage of the fact that there was no one there, and quietly gave Yilimon fifty taishi, and then said via voice transmission: "I will trouble you to take care of it in the future." "Everyone is the owner of the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, so there is nothing to worry about." Elimon happily put away fifty taishi and said happily. Li Wei is well aware of the reason why strong dragons do not suppress local snakes. In the future, he will have to deal with the ck Sail Law Enforcement Association in order to operate here. Go to a lot of trouble. In the end, Li Wei found a small room near the Baifan shop, and after tidying up, a simple small shop was formed. The small house was used to sell medicines before, andter The pharmacist went to jail for counterfeiting medicine, and the ce closed down. Lee Wei wrote the name of the shop on the sign outside the house: "Warhammer Tavern." "Business scope: magic circle, alchemy." Different from potions, magic circle and alchemy do not need to be registered with the association. After all, even if these two are fake, they generally cant kill people, at most they cant y a role. After Li Wei is a registered pharmacist, he will add the medicine. In such an ordinary afternoon, Li Wei''s first small shop in the wizarding world opened smoothly. Because it just opened, the store was empty, so there were no customers. Li Wei returned to ck Fire Ind and spent a month refining two sets of [Clouds and Rain into Smoke] and two sets of [Spider Web Vignce]. Another alchemy creature swordsman mantis was refined. Among them, the cost of Cloud and Rain Formation is 100 taishi a set, the spider web defense is 150 taishi a set, and the cost of Sword Mantis is the highest, 200 taishi each, so Li Wei only made one end, look at the market How about the response, dont make too much and its a waste if you cant sell it. The cost of this batch of goods is 700 taishi, which makes Li Weis taishi reserve even more stretched. If he cant sell it this time, he will die directly. Li Wei put all the magic circles on the shelves. He nned to buy a set of cloud and rain into smoke magic circles for 299 Taishi, spider web guard for 399 Taishi, and Swordsman Mantis for 499 Taishi. Because there are no merchants selling these items at the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, so Li Wei doesn''t know what the market price is. He bids the price blindly based on the time cost and material cost spent. Just like that, Levi''s first batch of goods was put on the shelves. On the first day, there were very few customers, basically no one came, and Li Wei didn''t hold any opening ceremony or anything, just opened the door silently. Li Wei is not in a hurry, he just stays in his shop to practice while waiting for customers, so he doesn''t waste time. The next day, Ilimon, the president of the ck Sail Law Enforcement Association who learned of Li Wei''s business, came to Li Wei''s shop. "Your Excellency Li Wei, I heard that your store has opened, so don''t tell me about it. In that case, I will send someone to congratte you on the whole opening ceremony." Yilimon smiled with his old eyes, looking like an old fox. "I didn''t expect His Excellency Elimon toe to my shop in his busy schedule. Come in and have a seat." Li Wei smiled. After entering, Yilimon looked at the magic circle on the shelf, and couldn''t help but look slightly shocked. "Your Excellency is actually a magic circle wizard?" Elimon asked. "Let''s understand a little bit, I can only do some simple zero-ring magic circles." Li Wei said. Then Yilimon looked at the magic circle of clouds and rain, and said, "What is the effect of this magic circle? Can it rece the dew of the flower fairy?" Elimon originally wanted to get close to Li Wei and have a rtionship, but he didn''t expect to meet something he was interested in here. "Of course it''s no problem, we use this kind of magic circle in the Pale Tower." Li Wei said. Elimon looked at another set of magic circles and found that he needed them too. He said with a smile: "Since Your Excellency Li Wei opened for the first time, I naturally have to support a wave. How about these two magic circles? Give me the same set." "You''re wee, thank you for your support." Li Wei didn''t expect that this guy who looks like a human being would be willing to spend money to buy it. Finally, Elimon spent six hundred Taishi and left with the magic circle humming. With Yilimon''s "friendship support", Li Wei can be regarded as the first bucket of gold in the store, with a profit of 350 taishi. This kind of profit margin is still very good. In the next few days, people came to Li Wei''s shop one after another. To Li Wei''s surprise, a weekter, his first batch of goods waspletely sold out, with a profit of 1,000 taishi. It waster that Li Wei found out that it was Yilimon who had introduced some customers. It can be seen that Elimon is very good, which made Li Wei feel that the fifty taishi at the beginning were not in vain. 8,000 characters, plus 2,000 characters, and 79,000 characters left. Chapter 177: Legendary giant, breath into an arrow! (big Chapter 177 Legendary giant, breath into an arrow! Holy Hui calendar 1032, the harvest month. Human world, Emerald Kingdom, Flower City. In Shining Tavern, a man wearing a golden mask put a rough but extremely well-crafted armor in front of the staff. "Master of the Golden Hammer, is this your new work?" asked the tavern staff. The burly man with the golden mask nodded: "That''s right." "Okay Master, we will arrange the auction right away. Also, Master, I have something to tell you." The staff member said. "Speak." The golden mask spoke calmly. "The lord of the Icewind Territory, Earl Yinshan, wants to contact you through us, but I don''t know..." the staff said a little embarrassed. "No problem." The golden mask said without hesitation. "Okay master, we will inform the Earl of Yinshan." The staff left here as if they were pardoned. In front of this golden warhammer master, he felt like a lonely boat, which could be submerged at any time under the aura of the strong. "Earl of Silver Mountain? What''s the matter with him looking for the identity of the owner, the Golden Warhammer?" Andrew, who quietly returned to ck Snake Castle, said to himself. The Golden Warhammer was naturally transformed by Andrew. When Li Wei left the world, in order not to waste the status of the Golden Warhammer vest, he had prepared dozens of sets of armor and weapons for Andrew. Go to the Shining Tavern to auction one off. So even though Li Wei has been away from the world for more than ten years, the name of the Golden Warhammer is still passed down in the world. The chess game in the castle is empty, and there are no more yers. Since the disaster of the blood n has be more frequent, there have been more and more rumors of vampires in the world, and there are constant vampire attacks on humans, not only in the Emerald Kingdom, but also in the other six countries. is also like this. This is undoubtedly what Anderson didn''t want to meet, so he bid farewell to Andrew and began a long journey to travel the Seven Kingdoms. The former blood knight Brad, now Anderson''s old habits are hard to change, and he still wants to try to save some poor people in this world of suffering. People who are good, get rid of the evil in front of them and do good in front of them, that''s all. On the other hand, Anderson is also looking for other legendary knights, as Levi thought, to establish a Twilight Knightsposed of legendary knights, so that everyone canmunicate with each other, which may help break through the legend. After Anderson left, Andrew lived alone in ck Snake Castle,pleting the tasks that Levi gave him. Three dayster, in the Shining Tavern in Icewind City. In the box, Andrew saw the Earl of Yinshan who was a little thin now. The earl of Yinshan has silver hair and his face is more vicissitudes than before. During the long blue frost disaster, this earl has experienced too many things for his family and people. "Master, long time no see." Earl Yinshan said with emotion. "Master Earl, what do you want from me?" Andrew asked. "Master, do you remember that I said that the breathing method of our Yinshan family is also of perfect quality?" Earl Yinshan asked. "Yes." Andrew said calmly. "Master, due to some reasons, my time is running out, and I don''t want to keep a secret anymore. I want to use half of our family''s existing wealth and even our family''s ancestral breathing method to ask the master to do one thing." "What''s up?" "Bless my heir, my son for twenty years...cough." Earl of Silver Mountain coughed. "Your heir?" Andrew couldn''t help but think of the information about the Earl of Yinshan. The Earl of Yinshan liked male sex, so he never married a wife in his early years. It was not until middle age that he was forced by the pressure of family inheritance to marry an old earl''s daughter and have a son. ording to the time, this child may be just twenty years old, still a young man. Andrew thought for a while, and felt that the Earl of Silver Mountain must be worried that after his death, the family without a great knight would not be able to withstand the pressure from all sides, so he rewarded his ancestral breathing method and wealth, and wanted the golden hammer to protect his heirs. In ten years, let this son, who is now only a quasi knight, grow up and be a real great knight in his own right. "Why did the Earl look for me?" Andrew asked. "I believe in the strength of the master, and most importantly, I believe in the character of the master." Earl Yinshan said firmly. "Give me a period of time to think about it." Andrew was at a loss in his heart. He nned to write a letter to ask the master what he meant, and he happened to be mailing some things. "Okay, thank you Master foring here during your busy schedule." Earl Yinshan thanked him sincerely. After returning to Flower City, Andrew began to write letters. Since Li Wei became rich, he asked Anderson to write to himself every year to report the situation and mail the breathing method. Azure Realm, the ninth area of ??the outer ring sea area. On ck Fire Ind, Li Wei is counting his recent entrepreneurial gains. "Seven thousand stones are too much." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. In the past few months, he has earned more than 3,000 taishi by selling magic circles and alchemy creatures. With the previous deposits, the taishi has reached the 7,000 mark. Among them, the best seller is the [Spider Web Warning] magic circle. After Li Wei''s word of mouth and fame gradually started, many official wizards from the nearby wizard organizations came to Li Wei to buy the magic circle. However, the sales of [Clouds and Rain into Smoke] were not as good as Li Wei imagined. He conducted a private market research and found that most wizard apprentices could not afford the magic circle. Although some official wizards can afford it, they have given up the idea of ??buying the cloud and smoke into rain magic circle based on the principle of "why don''t I use the freebor of wizard apprentices?" As for the alchemy creature Swordsman Mantis, because of its high price, it isparable to a cheap ring of witchcraft, so not as many people bought it as Li Wei imagined, and only two have been sold so far. Li Wei felt that, in the final analysis, the purchasing power of wizards in this sea area is too low. Even official wizards may not have so much spare money to buy alchemy creatures. Although the alchemy creature like Swordsman Mantis is really useful, whether it is guarding the house or as one''s own bodyguard, it is definitely no worse than a top knight. "No matter what, I still made some money. I will make some asionally in the future when I am free, and sell it slowly." Doing business for the first time in the wizarding world, Li Wei felt that it was considered a sess, at least he did not fail, and he still made money. In general, the entrepreneurial environment in the wizarding world is much better than Levi''s previous life... Time passed day by day, Li Wei''s life was uneventful, ck Fire Ind has been safe and sound, and he has not encountered a ck wizard. Generally speaking, most wizards are stillw-abiding and well-behaved. There are not so many viins in the previous life web articles in this world. Tranquility and peace are the main theme during this period. During the month of the North Wind, there were only two months left before the Haitian Wizards Gathering. In the ck fire cave, Li Wei came out of the state of practicing breathing method. His eyes were shining brightly, and his body was covered with frost armor. It seemed that he had turned into an ice sculpture, making the originally hot cave cold. ordered one. Li Wei opened his mouth, and blurted out the cold air, which turned into a foot-long ice arrow, whistling away like a bullet, blinking, and pierced through a stone wall in front of him. "Exhale into an arrow. It''s so powerful. It''sparable to the ice archery spell of the Ice School." Li Wei felt the power of the ice arrow, and he was in a good mood. Before he set off for the eighth district, he practiced another breathing method to the eleventh level limit, that is Li Wei''s giant breathing method. The spell-like ability just nowes from the legendary organ of the giant''s breathing method. The position of the legendary organ of this breathing method oveps with the position of Levi''s ck whale breathing method, both of which are lungs. Now, in Li Wei''s lungs, it seems that there is a piece of mysterious ice that will not melt for a long time, and it seems that there are two doors leading to the icy hell. The zing air formed a stark contrast between the two heavens of ice and fire. Through this frost-filled lung, Li Wei can spit out an indestructible ice arrow from his mouth like some extraordinary creatures of the ice system, which is enough to pierce steel and smash an ordinary one-ring spell defense force field. "Now my lungs can be called [the lungs of the cold whale]. It can store arge amount of gas like a sea beast, and it can also breathe out a bit of cold air like a frost giant." Li Wei is very satisfied with the legendary organ of the giant breathing method. The ability to spit ice arrows from the mouth is simply a murderous weapon. Who would have thought that a wizard could spit ice arrows from the mouth? After all, Li Wei doesnt need to have spellcasting actions and singing like the wizards of the Ice School. If he surprises the enemy by surprise, the enemy has a high probability of being hit. Of course, with the current cold air in Li Wei''s lungs, he will have to rest for a long time after exhaling the cold air. Like the red lotus breath in the heart of the furnace, the cooling time is rtively long, so it is suitable for use as a hole card, not as a conventional attack method. The Giant Breathing Method is the same as the ck Snake Breathing Method. It was originally a ninth-order extreme breathing method, but it has been strengthened time and time again by Li Wei using the proficiency panel. Levy Giant Breathing Method: Tier 11 (Extreme), Special Effects: Frost Arm (solid state), Frost Blood. In addition to the legendary organs, the Giant Breathing Method has also produced a second special effect after the eleventh-order limit, which is also a surprise. [Blood of Frost: In the Jotunheim ne called "Kingdom of Giants", there lived a group of frost giants called "Frost Remnants". , their bodies flowed with piercing frosty blood. The owner of this frosty blood came from the ancestor who held a frosty battle ax and rebelled against the gods of the star world. Now that the ancestor has fallen, his blood will not be cut off. A trace of the power of frosty blood has awakened in your body. The affinity of frost elements is different from that of ordinary people. This special effect cannot be upgraded, but it can be slightly improved as the concentration of Frost Blood in your body increases. ] "Huh? This time the introduction of the panel brother is a bit too much." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. The ability of this Frost Blood is simr to the affinity of the four elements, giving Li Wei a passive aura. The effect of the aura is to increase the speed of Li Weiwei''s ice spells or meditation. However, Li Wei didn''t have the spells or meditation methods of the ice faction at hand, so he didn''t know how effective it would be. "Interesting, if I activate more abilities simr to Frost Blood, will I be omnipotent, no matter what faction, I am a little genius." Li Wei withdrew the power of frost, and now he is going to set off for the eighth district to certify a registered pharmacist. Before the long journey, he has limited himself to a breathing method, which makes him more confident this time. point. "Now there is no limit in the power breathing method, only Ostrich is left." Li Wei sighed in his heart. He was not in a hurry to break the limit of the giant breathing method. He nned to wait for the holy ape breathing method to reach its limit, and let the giant breathing method and the holy ape breathing method merge and mutate. After all, these two breathing methods are arm strength-strengthening breathing methods. After Li Wei left the customs, he immediately began to prepare things for this long trip. He took out the sea chart he had obtained before and recorded the lost Pan God''s Misty Cave, and looked at it. His destination was about half a hour away from ck Fire Ind. The journey of one month, one round trip is one month, plus the time for myself to be certified as a registered pharmacist, it will be two months shorter, and when Ie back, the Haitian wizarding event will just start. During his trip this time, Igo, Mutter, Carter and the rock troll couple were housekeepers, and he brought three generals, Kane, Turrell, and Xiaoba, so that even if he met the enemies of the second ring, he would have a battle Power. Finally, after Li Wei was ready, he took Leviathan and left ck Fire Ind. He headed north all the way, and within a few days, he swam out of the sea area of ??the ninth district. Between the ninth district and the eighth district, there was a vast sea area. In this sea area, there are no inhabited inds, and there are few wizard organizations. There are many first-ring sea beasts, including the sea n, and even second-ring sea beasts can asionally be seen. As soon as Li Wei stepped into this sea area, he hid in the Dragon King Whale to prevent being targeted by some powerful sea beasts. At the same time, he was also fully aware of the ck Snake Faith, and was on guard against possible ck wizards. Li Wei is not unfounded. As far as Li Wei knows, in the endless sea, this kind of sea area where there are few people and sea beasts dormant, is called the "Sea of ??Freedom" by many ck wizards, because here, thew enforcement power of the Tower of Stars is extremely weak. So there are not many dark wizards active in this sea area. Along the way, Li Wei encountered some first-ring sea beasts from time to time. He looked at them and found that none of the first-ring sea beasts had the kind of mixed-blood dragon he wanted, so he didn''t do anything, lest the noise would attract other second-ring sea beasts , with Li Wei''s current strength, he doesn''t have much confidence in facing the sea beasts in the second ring. In this way, Li Wei traveled safely for three days, and he only needs four more days before he can leave this uninhabited sea. On the fourth day, Li Wei, who was meditating in the mouth of the Dragon King Whale, suddenly heard the rm from the Dragon King Whale and couldn''t help waking up. He fully activated his advanced perception and noticed a huge boat slowing down in the sea area about one kilometer ahead. Sailing slowly, and on the huge boat, two groups of people were fighting. "It''s not an azure boat. This kind of azure boat in uninhabited seas will not pass. This is a private ship. It should be a [wizard ship] of a wizard organization." In the Endless Sea, some wealthy wizarding organizations will buy or build their own wizarding ships. These ships are often made of precious extraordinary materials, and are solidified with various spells, even loaded with alchemy cannons and magic spells. array. It can be said to be a mobile fortress on the sea, and only this kind of ship dares to sail in this uninhabited sea full of sea beasts. This is the case for the ship in front of Li Wei. He is at the bottom of the boat a thousand meters away, observing this giant boat with a length of 200 meters. The whole body of the giant boat is made of "ck Sea Ancient Tree". An excellent material for crafting wizard ships. The bottom of the giant boat is also written "Made in Seven Water Towers". "It turned out to be a wizard ship made by this organization." Li Wei was slightly surprised. Generally speaking, only organizations with high-level wizards are eligible to be named "towers", such as the ck Sun Tower. The Seven Water Tower is such a seven-ring wizard organization. This wizard organization only does one thing, research and manufacture wizard ships. The blue boats on all the routes of the Endless Sea are made by this organization. Many wizards who are proficient in shipbuilding, alchemy wizards, and magic circle wizards will work in the Seven Waters Tower, where they, the "technical personnel", are treated extremely well. In addition to manufacturing the Azure Boat for the Tower of Stars, the Seven Waters Tower also epts private orders from other wizarding organizations and wizards, but even the cheapest wizarding ship is not affordable by Li Wei, and even the tower owner can''t afford it. I am reluctant to buy one for the tower, which shows how precious this thing is. Except for those wizarding organizations that are engaged in business and trade and need to go to sea frequently, generally speaking, ordinary small wizarding organizations will not buy this thing. At this moment, around the wizard ship, there were fighting sounds. On the side of the ship, the pattern and family emblem of the "Jostar Family" are engraved. It is a "Golden Lion" that looks like poured gold. The Golden Lion Joestar family, a well-known wizard family in the Loess Continent, has many three-ring wizards in the family. The family''s businessndscape involves pharmaceuticals, metals, materials and other industries. Now, a young wizard with lush blond hair, a burly figure, and obviously practiced the way of chivalry is being besieged by two one-ring wizards. "Unlucky, unlucky, I didn''t expect the dark wizard who escaped from Abyss City toe to this sea area." The blonde wizard Dinos Joestar looked a little anxious at the moment. As the third young master of the family, he is now the ruling patriarch of the Golden Lion family, the youngest son of the "Old Golden Lion", who was sent by his father to the family''s merchant ship some time ago. on experience. Now he haspleted arge trade order,pleted his experience, and returned to the voyage smoothly. Unexpectedly, the return voyage was full of bad luck. Originally, ording to the route of Dinos, he would not pass through this uninhabited sea, but he encountered a rare "gale disaster" called one of the "three disasters in the endless sea". Merchant ships are involved in this dangerous sea. Its fine to enter the uninhabited sea. With the strength of the wizard ship customized by the family from the Seven Waters Tower, under normal circumstances, it can be safely crossed. But then, the ship was attacked by a group of ck wizards. These ck wizards were the ones who escaped from the submarine prison some time ago. Now there are four one-ring ck wizards, including a senior wizard. Three ordinary wizards. "Stupid guy, offend our Golden Lion family, don''t even think about messing around in this sea area in the future." Dinos said coldly. He himself has a top-level great knight cultivation and has practiced the family''s ancestral "Golden Lion Breathing Method". , it was just a while ago that he had just advanced to a first-ring wizard, and with the multiple first-ring wizards bestowed by the Golden Lion, he was able topete with the two first-ring wizards. In addition to Dinos, there was also a ring wizard on board, his personal butler Ford. The butler is now restrained by a one-ring ck wizard, and has no time to care about other things. At this moment, all kinds of spells shed, arge number of mortal sailors had been killed and injured, and wizard apprentices were not much better. Dinos only hated himself for not working hard enough as a wizard. Otherwise, with the resources of the Golden Lion family and his rare talent of dual-element affinity, he should have advanced to the rank of a senior wizard long ago. "I don''t care about the Joestar family. I''ve never heard of it. I''ve even entered Abyss City. I''m afraid of your family''s revenge? Hahahaha, naive little boy, brothers, robbed this wizard ship, we It wont be a problem if it doesnt open for the next thirty years. Three ck wizards restrained Dinos and Ford, and thest one was massacring the ship, blood flowed on the deck. Although there were alchemy cannons on board, the apprentice wizard who manipted the alchemy cannons had already been killed. This one-ring ck wizard is the leader of this ck wizard group, "Sea Ghost Wizard Iggus". A criminal imprisoned on the first floor of Abyss City possesses the strength of a ring of senior wizards. On his face, some scales can be vaguely seen emerging. He is a hybrid of the Sea n and the Human Race, so he retains some features of the scaly Sea n. This allows him to possess the powerful physique of the Sea n and the ability to cast spells as a wizard , so he quickly became the boss of this criminal gang with his strong strength. Dinos watched the ck wizard burning, killing and looting on the boat, but he was powerless. He could only deal with two one-ring wizards at most, and the other one apanied by a one-ring wizard, his family''s butler was just an ordinary one. Ring strength, can only deal with one ring. Besides himself and the butler, the other apanying wizard and apprentice guards were a mob to the sea ghost wizard Iggus. "I, Joestar, is a man who wants to be a legendary knight like my ancestors. How can I die here!" Jostar roared, golden hair began to grow all over his body, and circles of majestic golden manes grew around his neck. At this moment, Joestar seemed to have turned into a young lion! "Hehe, don''t say you''re just a great knight, so what if you''re a legendary knight." The dark wizard who was fighting Joestar sneered. On the other side, Iggesughed wildly and killed all directions, broke throughyers of blockades, and was about to enter the safepartment of the merchant ship and **** the Taishi inside. A mortal old sailor was about to operate the alchemy cannon, but was spotted by Iggus, who shot the opponent''s head with a water arrow. "Hahaha, refreshing, it''s been a long time since I killed someone so readily, you weak human being." Iggusughed wildly, licking his lips with his scarlet tongue. He looked at the sailors and wizard apprentices rushing over like ants, and began to chant a range of spells! At this moment, Iggs'' whole body began to tremble. His limbs, his fingers, even the blood in his body, his soul and spiritual power began to tremble uncontrobly. Halfway through, it was forcibly interrupted, and the singing was also forced to stop. At the same time, a bolt of ice condensed came crashing down, smashing a ring of defensive force field on Igus''s body before dissipating. Iggers instantly understood that he was being attacked, but even if he knew, there was nothing he could do. At this moment, his body was as if he was paralyzed, unable to do anything, but trembling uncontrobly! "Is this paralysis?!" Igus suddenly remembered something terrifying. The next moment, a figure leaped in front of Igus like a cannonball, and a fireball that had been prepared earlier engulfed Igus, and the raging mes burned, and Igus screamed in the mes, and he resumed his actions Afterwards, he quickly extinguished the mes of the fireball with spells. He has a powerful physiqueparable to that of the Sea n, so even without a defensive force field, the fireball still didn''t kill Igus. However, cyan vines grew from the deck, already entangled Iggs. One-ring spellIvy Love. "Damn it!" Igus roared inwardly. He looked at the man who fell from the sky on the front deck. It was this man who cast paralysis and the blue vine on himself! Finally, the Sea King''s Halberd, which condensed the power of the golden whirl, flew through the air and directly prated Iggs'' body. Li Wei came to the ferocious-looking Igus like lightning, pierced Igus'' chest with his undead fire ws, and crushed his heart. "I really didn''t expect to use paralysis for the first time. I may have spent the rest of my life here." Li Wei was speechless. He has been hiding in the body of the Dragon King Whale, watching the battle under the sea. After some observation, he felt that it was not difficult to deal with these dark wizards with his own strength, but he was short of money now, so he had the idea of ??doing it. What really made Li Wei firm in this idea was that he activated the paralysis when Igus was casting a spell with the mentality of giving it a try. Unexpectedly... it seeded. This is simply God telling Li Wei that the opportunity to make a fortune hase. After being paralyzed, Iggus remained motionless as if in a fit of madness. Li Wei didn''t hesitate, and acted resolutely. First, he broke Iggus''s defense with the ice arrow he spit out, and then let Li Wei go. Weitan used the dragon king''s breath tounch himself as a cannonball, and approached Iggus with lightning speed, and then attacked with fireball, controlled by Ivy Love, and finally the sea king halberd ended. A set of attacks was done in one go, and Igus died instantly on the spot. This Iggus was too careless, he probably thought that there were no other wizards in this uninhabited sea except him and the merchantman, so when Li Wei was hiding in the mouth of the Dragon King''s whale, none of these people sensed it with the reconnaissance spell. to Levi''s. Maybe they used it, but they didn''t care if it was a Dragon King Whale passing by. No matter what, as soon as Li Wei appeared, he directly killed a senior wizard with one ring, and he didn''t even use his knight ability much. "Paralysis is really a miracle." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. After Li Wei dealt with Iggs like a **** descending from the earth, the surviving sailors and wizard apprentices stared in shock at the burly wizard in robes and holding a trident, and stayed in ce for a while. The other three ordinary ck wizards with one ring turned their heads and saw that there were ghosts. A big man with a trident appeared out of nowhere and picked up the body of the boss and put it directly into the storage ring. Looking at the three of them with the eyes of a financial fan who only looked at Taishi. "Damn, it must be a dark wizard hunter!" These ring wizards immediately withdrew from the battle and wanted to escape from this ce. Dinos and his butler looked overjoyed, and said in unison: "Your Excellency, please help us kill these people, and our Joestar family will repay the favor!" The ck wizard hunter who suddenly appeared in front of him was so powerful that the two of them who were fighting with the dark wizard had no idea how the dark wizard hunter killed Iggs. Li Wei doesn''t need them to say that he is too short of money recently, so he urgently needs to cut some leeks from the ck wizard to recover his blood. The ck gold lin covered his whole body, he shot out the whole body, the sea king halberd opened and closed, and directly killed one of the fleeing ck wizards with the power of the golden circle. The ck wizard fled and threw Li Wei with a ring of spells. Li Wei didn''t even try to hide. Even though these spells hit him, he soon caught up with him. Li Wei didn''t even bother to keep the whole body of a ck wizard, since he didn''t have the right to be his own living dead anyway. The other two wizards, one was seriously injured by Jostar while escaping, and Li Wei picked up the head in a panic. Li Wei tore it in half like a demon **** and threw it into the storage bag. Thest wizard of the first ring was also besieged by Li Wei and the three of them, and soon died suddenly. After finishing all this, Li Wei looked at the blond wizard in front of him, and then smiled calmly: "Your Excellency Joestar, you don''t mind if I take the corpses of these ck wizards away, you know, people in my business rely on this for a living of." Jostar was still immersed in the terrifying aura of Li Wei just now, and then he came back to his senses, nodded quickly and said: "Of course... I don''t mind!" Li Wei put away all the spoils of the ck wizard and counted themter. He calcted that these people, not to mention other spoils, were worth four thousand taishi just for their bounties. "This wave has made money." Li Wei said with emotion in his heart. "I don''t know your name, but your chivalrous deeds have won the respect of our Joestar family. I am Dinos Joestar, the son of Golden Lion Leon Joestar." Joestar introduced himself road. "Li Wei." Li Wei said. "Your Excellency Li Wei, you are also a knight." As a top knight, Joestar can naturally see that Li Wei''s ck and gold scales just now are obviously transformed from the knight''s ck energy, and from their family. Golden Retriever is simr. "Yes." Levi said. "Sure enough, thank you for your help, and please don''t leave in a hurry. I will ask my servants to pack up the boat, and then I will treat you to a dinner in the banquet hall, and I will send you a thank you gift from the Joestar family." Dinos said . He can feel that Li Wei''s chivalry is very powerful, and the opponent may even be the legendary knight realm he has dreamed of! Although legendary knights are nothing in other parts of the wizarding world, they have extraordinary significance in the minds of the Joestar wizarding family. Because the ancestor of their family, Rhine Joestar, was a legendary knight, and the legendary name of that ancestor was: Lionheart Knight! It was the Lionheart Knights who worked hard in this world of wizards, started from scratch, and single-handedly created the prosperous Golden Lion Family today, bing one of the top three-ring wizard organizations on the Loess Continent in the seventh district. Therefore, the Joestar family has always had a special attachment and affection for legendary knights. It is a pity that since the fall of the Lionheart Knight, although the Joestar family has produced many dual-line affinity wizard geniuses, the way of wizards has gone smoothly. But there has never been a true knight genius, even Leon the golden lion who has been hailed as the most outstanding Joestar family in the past two hundred years, the famous wizard of the third ring in the seventh district, has not broken through to the legend Realm of knights. Since the other party invited him, Li Wei would naturally not refuse. He must have a n to help. When he was dealing with Ma from the material shop, he had a little understanding of the Joestar family. He knew that the reputation of this wizard family was very good in the wizard world. So Ma also likes to cooperate with the Joestar family, and the Joestar family has always been a stable supplier of material stores. Looking at it now, it really is. Li Wei, who had seeded in his calction, stood with his hands behind his back as a master, and stood alone on the bow of the boat waiting for the dinner. The Dragon King Whale followed Li Wei in the deep sea under the boat. "Your Excellency, is the sea beast below your partner?" The steward came to Li Wei and asked. "Yes." Levi said. "My name is Ford, and I''m the butler of Master Joestar. Thank you, sir. If something happens to Master Joestar, I''ll be ashamed to go back to see the master." The butler said, having just experienced a big battle. , his mental strength was exhausted and his face was pale. "It''s okay, I am a hunter of dark wizards. It is my duty to hunt and kill dark wizards. You don''t need to thank me specifically." Levi said. "Your Excellency Li Wei, are you going to the eighth district?" the butler asked. Li Wei nodded. "That''s just right. We are going to the Loess Continent in the seventh district. We will pass by the eighth district. I don''t know which ind Mr. Li Wei is going to. We can take you by the way." Ford Butler said, his mind changed, and he invited Li Wei. Wei boarded the boat, and it would be safer to be apanied by a powerful wizard for the next trip. "No need, thanks to the Joestar family for their kindness. I have a sea beast mount, and it''s faster than a boat. I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave after the dinner." Li Wei declined with a smile. 9000 words! Add 3000 more! Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 178: The Three Plagues, Mistress Pandora, Civilization War! Chapter 178 Three disasters, Mistress Pandora, Civilization War! On the endless blue sea. The ship broke through the waves. After chatting with the housekeeper Afu, Li Wei learned that this wizard ship, named "Moon Ship", was aing-of-age gift from Dinos'' father Leon. This is a small civilian low-level wizard ship developed by the Seven Waters Tower. It is specially used by some low-level wizard organizations in the outer ring area who have no money, but the price of one is still as high as 30,000 taishi... Forgive Li Wei for not seeing the world. "Damn, **** capitalist." Li Wei was speechless. Thirty thousand Taishi! I came to this wizarding world and worked hard for more than ten years. I worked hard, worked hard, worked hard, and was thrifty. Up to now, I have only earned about 20,000 Taishi in total. Moreover, Li Wei himself is still a rich first-ring wizard, and many new second-ring wizards may not be as rich as Li Wei. And Dinos, the rich second generation, is actually just a gift for adults. Damn it, I didn''t expect the gap between rich and poor in the wizarding world to be so huge. "It''s also a three-ring organization, and it''s also in the outer ring area. Compared with the old three-ring organization like the Joestar Wizard Family, the gray-white tower, which has just advanced, has a big gap. Even the whale song The isted ind is nothingpared to the Joestar family." Li Wei was emotional. In general, due to the rich resources of the Loess Continent, the seventh district is one of the most powerful regions in the endless overseas ring sea area, and itsprehensive strength can be ranked in the top five. The Joestar family, where Dinos belongs, is one of the three major families in the Loess Continent, with a profound heritage that cannot bepared with the wizarding organization in the ninth district. Just after a big battle, Dinos and the butler are busy and directing the survivors to clean up the mess and clean up the deck. All kinds of tricks specially used for cleaning and tidying upplement each other, and the technicians are checking whether the moon ship is damaged. . Dinos looked at the mess and sighed inwardly: "Forbe, how about this loss?" Butler Ford said in a low voice: "Master, forty-two sailors were killed in battle, among which thirty mortals died, twelve wizard apprentices died, and there were fifty-seven wounded. Apart from casualties, there is not much property loss at present. , Thanks to His Excellency Li Wei, he killed the leader of the ck wizard in time and helped us recover a lot of losses." Dinos looked cold: "Damn dark wizard, when I went to sea, I promised these sailors that I would lead them back safely and reunite with their wives, children and parents. Now I, Dinos, broke my promise, Forber , After returning, prepare pensions for the families of the victims, if there are no family members, these poor people will be buried richly, and the Joestar family will pay their debts." "Master, don''t me yourself. There are too many idents and force majeure on this journey. Who would have thought that we would encounter a rare [Great Wind Disaster]?" Ford said with a sigh. Li Wei''s heart moved. "Great wind disaster? No wonder they don''t take the safe route, but take this dangerous uninhabited sea." The so-called [Great Wind Disaster] are the three natural disasters of the Endless Sea, which are also called [Sea Beast Tide] and [Mirage]. Needless to say, the tide of sea beasts basically erupts on a small scale every once in a while, and every five hundred years there is a big tide that sweeps the endless sea. Li Wei has just experienced it once. , although the sea beast swarm covers a wide area and has a high frequency, the death rate of the sea beast swarm is not very high because the wizards have already figured out thew of its urrence and made preparations in advance. The big wind disaster is a super storm that will suddenly appear in various parts of the Endless Sea. This storm appears without any warning, and appears randomly and anywhere. Sometimes the entire Endless Sea may not appear once in a hundred years, and sometimes it can appear continuously. Irregr. ording to the division of the Tower of Stars, the gale disaster can be divided into nine levels ording to the degree of danger. Even the weakest level 1 gale disaster is far more than the storm on the ordinary sea. As a mortal ship, it has long been destroyed by the strong wind. However, from the third level onwards, the danger of the gale disaster has increased sharply. Even if a formal wizard is identally involved in the gale disaster, his magic defense may be torn apart by the terrifying storm, and the wizard will be blown into blood abruptly. fog. And if it is the highest level nine wind disaster in the legend, except for high-level wizards, it is basically difficult for other wizards to be spared if they fall into it, because high-level wizards are born with souls, and can escape through souls at any time, but even so, if Staying in a level nine wind disaster area for a long time, the soul of a high-ranking wizard will be blown out abruptly, and the soul will be scattered directly. So even wizards with great powers call it a disaster. There are different opinions on the cause of the great wind disaster. At present, there is no unified conclusion in the wizarding world. Some people say that it is caused by the confluence of the [Kamikaze Realm] and [Azure Realm] where the Storm School is located, and some people say that it is caused by the [Storm Realm] of the astral world. Dijun] interfered with it, and it was said that it came from other unknown strange ces or multidimensional nes. And thest [Mirage] is the most mysterious and weird disaster, because there is too little research on it in the wizarding civilization at this stage. Mirage is the natural disaster with the lowest frequency. It is a phenomenon that wizards cannot exin at all. The appearance of mirage is also without warning and without rules. Sometimes, it is a [Sea Ghost City] that suddenly appears on the sea, and there are all kinds of strange things everywhere. Sometimes it is a magnificent [Ancient Temple], which contains strange statues of gods that cannot be seen directly and cannot be described. Or a lost [civilized city], where it seems that you can see an unknown civilization whose style is very different from that of wizard civilization. In short, the shape of the mirage is strange, bizarre and iprehensible. In any case, basically the wizards who got into it by mistake rarely came out. From the mouths of those wizards who escaped by chance, we can know that in the [Mirage], the spiritual power of the wizard seems to be suppressed by an extremely powerful and mysterious force. Suppressed by spiritual power, the wizard''s spellcasting will be extremely stagnant, and the power of the spell will be lower than normal. That is to say, even if you are a second-level wizard and enter the mirage, you will only have a first-levelbat power. Because the probability of mirages appearing is very small, in the history of the Tower of Stars, there are very few urrences. So there are very few schools of wizardry dedicated to studying this phenomenon. So far, the most in-depth research on mirages is actually a new and small school of wizards: the dream school. They believe that the mirage may be a strange space between illusion and reality, between reality and fiction, formed by the projection of some kind of supreme will beyond the understanding of wizards in the endless sea. This "supreme will" may be an unimaginable civilization stronger than wizard civilization, or it may be a higher-dimensional "supreme being" stronger than the gods of the astral world. Perhaps, this existence just took a nap and dreamed at home, and formed this "mirage" in the endless sea invisibly. Of course, this kind of argument has been severely criticized by many wizards of the traditional school, who believe that the dream school has a tendency to betray the realm of the unbelievers. This kind of spection is too idealistic and nihilistic. Thinking of this, Li Wei couldn''t help feeling: "Even legendary wizards can''t recognize many truths and essences of this world. The path of chasing truth is endless." Although the wizard civilization is powerful, Li Wei knows an old saying: "The green hills outside the mountains, the buildings outside the buildings." Stand tall to see far. Therefore, there is a long way to go on my own journey as a wizard. Just when Li Wei was worrying, Dinos also packed up the boat and asked his servants to prepare the dinner. "Your Excellency Levi, please follow me." Ford said. Li Wei followed the old butler to the luxurious banquet hall on the top of the ship. All kinds of delicacies are disyed on the long table. At the other end of the long table, Dinos looked tired, but he still smiled and said, "Thank you again, Your Excellency Li Wei, for saving your life. Our Joestar family has a family oath: If you have a favor, you must repay it, and if you have a debt, you must pay it!" It is our family motto and our business philosophy. Relying on this good reputation, the Joestar family has been able to continue to grow from the ancestor Rhine Joestar, and has grown up to this day." "Wait...you just said who your ancestors were?" Li Wei interrupted suddenly. "Rhein Joestar." Dinos said proudly. "Have you heard of the Lion Heart Knight Rhine?" Li Wei asked. "It''s the ancestor." Dinos suddenly said excitedly, "Have you heard of the ancestor?" "Of course, Lionheart Knight Rhine, the famous legendary knight, how could he not have heard of it?" Li Wei said. Although he had heard of the Joestar family from Ma, he really didn''t expect Lionheart Knight Rhine to be Joss. As the ancestor of the Da family, he thought that the Lionheart Knight had fallen into the mortal world, but now it seems that this legendary knight has also entered the Azure Realm. The Lionheart Knight, the Hundred Flowers Knight, and two of the seven legendary knights of the Shining Tavern are all in the Azure Realm, and the Golden Knight Greco, judging from Mudi''s description, should havepletely fallen into the ocean of the world. In addition, Blood Knight Brad is old man Anderson, himself a second blood. So far, Li Wei still doesn''t know whereabouts, but the ck knight ck, the unknown knight of a thousand faces, and the snow knight Fryer. Of course, besides the seven legendary knights, there are other legendary knights, but these seven are the ones that are widely spread in thend of the Seven Kingdoms. These seven may not be the strongest, but they all have rtively famous legends and extremely distinctive personal characteristics. Under the artistic processing and embellishment of bards, they finally became the most famous seven legends knight. "The ancestor has fallen for hundreds of years. I thought he had been forgotten in the world, but I didn''t expect everyone to remember him." Dinos couldn''t help admiring his ancestor even more. As soon as the topic of the legendary knight was mentioned, Dinos kept chattering like a chatterbox, and Li Wei also learned the real story of the Lionheart Knight from Dinos. After the legend of the Lionheart Knight, he also entered the wizarding world through some means, but the Lionheart Knight did not have the talent for wizarding, but he was determined to do something in the wizarding world so that his family couldst forever. Therefore, relying on his status as a legendary knight, he married an apprentice female wizard, and sessfully gave birth to an offspring with three-linepatibility with wizard talent. The world of wizards works hard to make money, fight wits and bravery with those wizards who master spells, fight sea beasts in the endless sea, sell materials to earn Taishi, and pave the way for the future of this son. In the end, Lionheart Knight''s son sessfully became an official wizard and joined a second-ring wizard organization in the Loess Continent. This is undoubtedly a good start. What followed was a passionate history of the struggle of a wizard family that could write a book alone. In the end, hundreds of years passed by. Even the legendary knight Rhine had long since been turned into a pile of loess. The wizard family created by one hand took root in the wizard world and grew stronger. It became the "Golden Lion" family, one of the three major families in the Loess Continent. The situation of the whole family is improving. "I knew that a legendary knight can do a great job anywhere, and it is not an ordinary person who can practice the knight''s breathing method to the legendary level in that world." Li Wei also has special admiration for the lion heart knight in his heart . After all, he and the Lionheart Knight are also destined. In his storage bag, there is the pride of the Lion King, the weapon that the Lionheart Knight used in ordinary times. I don''t know how the weapon of the Lionheart Knight fell on Lan Yu Duke''s. At the dinner party, Li Wei basically didn''t eat much, and Dinos was there eloquently, telling the legendary stories of his ancestors, which his father told him. Finally, after the banquet, Dinos realized that he seemed to have lost hisposure, so he said embarrassingly, "Sorry, I really want to be a legendary knight." "The Lionheart Knight is really amazing. When I was in the Shining Tavern in the Mortal World, I would order a ss of Lion King Spirits every time." Li Wei recalled his years of struggling in the mortal world, and couldn''t help feeling that time was rushing. "Mortal world, I haven''t been there yet, I really want to go, but I also know that as a wizard, it''s not suitable for me to go there." Dinos said helplessly. Satisfied with wine and food, Li Wei felt that he should leave too. He coughed and said, "Your Excellency Dinos, it''s time for me to disembark as well. I have something urgent to do." "Okay, Forbe, bring the thank you gift." Dinos understood and said immediately. The housekeeper Ford smiled, and then took out a small storage bag. "Your Excellency Li Wei, this is a little thought from our Joestar family. Thank you for your help. The courtesy is light and the affection is heavy. Your Excellency is a great kindness. The Joestar family will never forget it. If you go to Huangtu Ind in the future, Be sure to visit our Joestar family." Li Wei took the storage bag and found a pile of Taishi inside, a total of 3,000 pieces! "I''m not polite." Li Wei didn''t pretend to evade, he helped out for this in itself. It''s not that Li Wei is greedy for money, it''s that he is too poor. Three thousand Taishi, not bad. This is equivalent to three good one-ring witch weapons. This young man Dinos is still very generous. But I was a life-saving grace to him. For a rich second generation like him, his life must be worth more than these three thousand Taishi. After all, the moon ship alone costs 30,000 taishi. If it weren''t for Li Wei, the Joestar family would have lost a wizard ship. The figure of Levi jumped into the sea, and Leviathan caught him, and then the figures of a man and a whale quickly disappeared on the rough sea. On the deck, Dinos said, "This Lord Levi seems to be a legendary knight." Ford said: "Master, do you want to invite this person into the family as a family worship, you can let him teach you to be a legendary knight." Dinos shook his head: "He obviously doesn''t have this ambition. I believe that with my ability, I can definitely be a legendary knight." The moon boat sails slowly through the wind and waves. Early morning of the next day. After traveling all night, Leviathan and Levi floated and rested on the sea, and moved forward slowly. Leviathan patted his belly with his flippers, and Levi practiced breathing on his back. Swimming, suddenly, Li Wei''s ck Snake Zhixin sensed a strange and powerful aura entrenched in the sea area ahead, and the spider sensor was also constantly warning. Judging from the strength of the warning, Li Wei felt that there should be the existence of the second ring. In this uninhabited sea, there is a high probability that it is a second-ring sea beast. "Leviathan, wait for me here, don''t run around, I wille when I go." Li Wei''splexion changed, and then he said. With his current strength, he doesn''t have the absolute confidence to fight against the second ring, but he can fly. He ns to fly into the sky to see what type of second ring sea beast is in front of him. Once you are strong, let''s tame this guy again, and then for a long time, you shouldn''t need to worry about the secret medicines of dragon-type breathing methods such as golden snake and red lotus. Leviathan nodded after hearing this, and obediently stayed where he was, not daring to move. Li Wei''s blood wings emerged, and then flew high. He came directly to an altitude of a thousand meters, and then slowly flew forward. In the end, Li Wei felt that he was getting closer and closer to the behemoth. He hid his breath as much as possible and held his breath. The perception of the existence of the second ring must be very strong. may perceive itself. However, he can basically be sure that the other party is a second-ring sea beast, and among the second-ring sea beasts, very few can fly, which is why Li Wei dared toe here to investigate. Sure enough, Levi looked down at the sea area below. On a small ind reef slightly protruding from the sea, he saw a giant sea beast like a crocodilezily lying there basking in the sun. There is a ring of sea beasts in the bones, and even some bones and relics of a wizard, as well as storage bags, can be seen faintly, all of which are seen by Li Wei. "Second Ring Sea Beast Haipolong Crocodile!" "Hahaha, it''s really a half-blooded dragon. This time I came out and made a lot of money." Li Wei was a little excited. This sea dragon crocodile is exactly the second-ring mixed-blood dragon that Li Wei dreams of. Adults can reach 30 meters in length. As a crocodile sea beast, it is bigger than the dragon king whale. It is covered with scalesparable to the second-level defensive spells. It is extremely hard, and it has a variety of powerful second-level magical abilities. In addition, the Haipo dragon crocodile has an extremely powerful bite force, and even some wizards'' second-level defensive magic force fields may be torn apart. So in this sea area, such a sea beast is definitely a dominant existence, a creature at the top of the food chain. "It''s a pity, I shouldn''t be its opponent now. After I have reached the twelfth level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, or I have advanced to the level of a second-ring wizard, I will take you home again. From now on, you will rece Leviathan. This boy Wei Tan will retire as soon as possible." Li Wei looked at the giant crocodile and left helplessly. He is just looking at the situation, he is definitely not arrogant enough to take action against sea beasts in the second ring, if you want to live in the wizarding world for a long time, you should never think about challenging such dangerous things as leapfrogging, maybe you can sessfully leapfrogging once , but one day, you will overturn. Li Wei, who is well versed in the Tao, likes the saturated style of y the most. If he doesn''t make a move, he will be crushed in all directions. This is the way to be stable. On the reef, the Haipolong crocodile opened its mouth wide,zily looking at Li Wei who left like a bug, and his eyes were full of indifference and aloofness. Many wizards tried to catch its attention, but they were all buried in its abyss. After all, it is not an ordinary second-ring sea beast, it is a half-blooded dragon. Just a while ago, a second-ring wizard from the eighth district came to find fault, and was beaten by it, throwing away his armor and fleeing. There is no doubt that it is the master of this sea! Gustav thought so. Yes, this sea crocodile has its own name, it''s Gustav! This is the name hidden deep in its blood memory, as if it should be called Gustav by nature. It possesses wisdom and strength far beyond its kind, and it is by no meansparable to ordinary second-ring wizards. Anyone who underestimates Gustav will pay the price! On the other side, Li Wei marked the coordinates of this ce on the chart, and he also stored the breath of the sea dragon crocodile in the letter of the ck snake. When Li Wei has the strength, he will capture it and tame it. These second-ring sea beasts are generally lord-level creatures of one side of the sea, so they have a strong sense of territory, and generally will not run around, otherwise they will be attacked by other second-ring sea beasts, so Li Wei is not worried about finding them. This guy. Judging from the condition of thatir, this sea dragon crocodile regards this ce as its home and has lived for hundreds of years. Backing to Leviathan, Li Wei asked Leviathan to take a long way around the sea where the sea dragon crocodile was entrenched. In 1032 of the Holy Calendar, the end of the month of the North Wind. Li Wei finally arrived at the eighth district. ording to Li Wei''s understanding, the situation in the eighth district is not much different from that in the ninth district. There are also two third-ring wizard organizations and more than a dozen second-ring wizard organizations. Among them, the pharmacist association that Li Wei is going to is with a three-ring wizarding organization called [Hot Wind Harbor Wizarding Union]. The Hotwind Harbor Wizards Alliance is thergest wizarding organization in the eighth district. It has two three-ring wizards, one of which is the leader of the alliance [Master of me uer], and the other is [Green Forest Witch L] , and this Green Forest Witch is the president of the Eighth District Pharmacist Association, a senior second-ring pharmacist. It is said that the two seem to be husband and wife, but for some reason, the rtionship between husband and wife is not harmonious... The wizard factions in the organization of Hot Wind Harbor are very mixed. The leader, Master Nongyan, belongs to the Burning faction, while the deputy leader, the Green Forest Witch, belongs to the Life faction. Before Li Wei came, he naturally did some homework. Judging from the information he got, this Green Forest Witch is rtively easy to deal with, and earlier, his teacher Mai Lin also asked someone to fight with the Green Forest Witch. After the greeting, the other party will probably not tease me. This time the pharmacist certification should be no problem. And in order not to be missed by others, Li Wei didn''t n to refine those precious one-ring potions for certification. He just nned to refine a one-ring red potion casually. Anyway, he just needs to be qualified. He only needs to be a registered pharmacist to sell medicines. That''s all. The Ocean Current Ind where the Refeng Harbor is located is arge ind, and the wizarding organization''s residence is on this ind''s quiet harbor surrounded by mountains on three sides. When there was still some distance from the Refeng Harbor, Li Wei got off the Dragon King Whale and let the Dragon King Whale wait for him in an abyss. He started his long-distance gliding on the sea with the Flying Fish Robe''s own part of the Flying Escape spell. Then he directly boarded an azure boat that was just about to arrive in port. There are many other people on the blue boat besides Li Wei. Li Wei sensed that there are three official wizards, all wearing the robes of the alliance. Besides, there are many apprentice wizards and some mortals. These mortals are wizard seedlings that the Hot Wind Alliance has found during this period. Most of them are children, and they are curiously and timidly looking at the magnificent wizard city ahead: Hot Wind City. Seeing them, Li Wei couldn''t help but think of how he was when he entered the wizarding world. Time has passed, and he is no longer a mortal rookie who just arrived at that time, and he can barely be called a fledgling wizard. "It''s really good. This time, I found another seed that ispatible with both water and fire. Lord ure will definitely be very happy." An official wizard nced at the strange wizard Li Wei who had just boarded the boat over there, and then Withdrawing his gaze, he said with a smile. "That''s not true, the two elements arepatible. If there is no ident, the second-ring wizard is no problem, and the third-ring wizard is not impossible." Another official wizard said. When Li Wei heard them discussing the wizard Miaozi who waspatible with both water and fire, he couldn''t help but think of Gagliel from Whale Song Ind, and he didn''t know if that kid died during the catastrophe on Whale Song Ind. Since that incident, Whale Song Ind has been closed to the outside world, keeping a low profile, never causing trouble, and never contacting the outside world, so Li Wei knows little about the situation of Whale Song Ind. On this boat, the bi-lineage Miaozi is a silver-haired girl, her name is Xili, and like Li Wei, she alsoes from the Emerald Kingdom. In a way, it is a hometown. Celie looked to be in her teens, her eyes were timid, and she looked extremely unnatural among the official wizards. Li Wei closed his eyes and meditated, not caring about these irrelevant matters, waiting for the ship to dock. "Look at your birth, it shouldn''t be from Refeng Harbor?" An official wizard suddenly came to Li Wei''s side and said with a smile. Li Wei opened his eyes. This official wizard''s mental power fluctuations are simr to his own, which is the level of an ordinary first-ring wizard. "That''s right, I''m here to certify a pharmacist." Levi said, there''s nothing to hide. "I see. I said why Your Excellency is so unfamiliar. I didn''t expect it to be a pharmacist from afar." The first-ring wizard heard that Li Wei was a pharmacist, and immediately said enthusiastically. "My name is Doug, a first-ring wizard in Hot Wind Harbor, and also a first-ring toolmaker." Li Wei nced at Doge. This was the first time he met a craftsman. He heard that Hotwind Harbor is the same as his own ck Fire Ind because there are many ces of fire on it. These ground fires are suitable for medicine and refining, so many pharmacists and craftsmen in these nearby districts are concentrated here, which is why Refeng Harbor can rise rapidly within two hundred years and form a powerful three-ring wizard Reasons for organizing alliances. It was only after Li Wei came out that he discovered that even if the ninth district is in the outer ring area, it is also a rtively backward area, no matter whether it is high-endbat power or low-endbat power. Dog had nothing to do, so he chatted with Li Wei on the boat, and even invited Li Wei to join Crower''smand, saying that organizations like the Gray Tower had no future. This made Li Wei feel helpless. He declined Dog''s invitation, but Dog was not angry about it. In fact, most wizards have good tempers. In this world, it is easier to survive if you are gentle. After chatting with Doge, Li Wei became a little familiar. After arriving in Hong Kong, Doge enthusiastically told Levi the location of the Pharmacist Association, and then left with those apprentices. Li Wei stood where he was, looking at this seaside port city. Here, mortals and wizards live together, simr to the Loess Continent. On the high ground of the port, there are two tall wizard towers. One of them is scorched ck and engraved with me patterns, like a volcano about to erupt. Raul''s Wizard Tower [Tower of me] Another long-forgotten white tower is covered with various vines, and the verdant tower is hidden in the mountains. This is Li Wei''s destination, [Tower of Green Forest] "I hope everything goes well." With the ups and downs of Mr. Mai Lin''s previous experience as a certified pharmacist, Li Wei was on guard and quickly walked towards the Tower of Green Forest. Tower of Green Forest. Li Wei came here in a hurry. He looked at the two guards outside the tower and couldn''t help but stop. These two guards are tall. One guard has four furry white-haired arms and holds a mithril sword in his hand; the other guard has a human upper body and a snake-like scaled body coiled on the ground. Li Wei almost thought that he hade to the cave of the snake demon inside the gourd baby. "Blood Transformation Wizard... This is too ugly, not as good-looking as me." Li Weiined inwardly. Judging from the fluctuations in the mental power emitted, it seems that these two guards are a ring of wizards from the life school, and they are actually guarding the gate here, which shows how powerful the Green Forest Witch is. Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, the blood transformation wizard with a human face and a snake body asked coldly, "Why are you here?" Li Wei quickly said: "Lee Wei, the official wizard of the gray tower in the ninth district, is here to participate in the certification of registered pharmacists. Please inform the president." After Li Wei finished speaking, he took out twenty Taishi and gave ten yuan to each of the two guards. The two guards looked at each other and epted Taishi calmly. The wizard with a human face and a snake body said: "Follow me." Li Wei quickly expressed his thanks and followed behind the snake-body man. "The blood transformation wizard is less human than me, and he changed his legs as soon as he came up..." Li Wei said inwardly. Not long after, Li Wei came to the inside of the Tower of Green Forest. As soon as he entered, it was like entering a botanical garden, with all kinds of colorful nts, flowers, birds, fish and insects. The wizard apprentices are busy, and asionally they can see some strange-looking creatures in the transparent cubicles, or sleeping, or roaring, or pping the ss, and there is even a dog-headed, three-meter-tall humanoid creature with long hair With a shawl and a short skirt, I saw Li Wei shouting with a hoarse and strangeugh: "Big brother..." "Grass." Li Wei was taken aback by the suddenness, and was speechless. Without squinting, he followed the snake wizard to the top of the Tower of Green Forest in an elevator made of vines, where he could overlook the entire Rewind Harbor. On the top floor, a tall and slender witch in a green robe with a slim figure and a height of two meters is standing at the window and looking into the distance. "My lord witch, this is Your Excellency Li Wei from the Pale Tower, and he wants to be certified as a registered pharmacist." The snake-body man stepped back after speaking. Li Wei looked a little nervous, and then said: "Thank you, Mrs. Witch." In front of a strange third-ring wizard, Li Wei was naturally extremely nervous. Just the mental fluctuations that escaped invisible from the other party made Li Wei feel like he was in a boundless wave. But what Li Wei didn''t expect was that this green forest witch was not a human being, but a real elf! The pointed ears, tall figure, beautiful face, and the green hair scattered behind her like willow leaves prove that she is a [Green Elf] among the elves. Although Li Wei has never seen a green elf, But Li Wei, the potion named after their species, was very familiar with it. This potion Li Wei has been refining since the apprenticeship stage, and it is still being refined and used in the wizard stage. That is the Tears of the Green Elf, a potion that increases the upper limit of magic power. One of the three basic potions for wizards, the other two are Blood Elf''s Lament and Smurf''s Leap. Of course, Tears of the Green Elf is the collective name for this series of potions. There are low-level potions in the apprentice version and first-level potions in the wizard version. Li Wei calls them green potions for short. As a long-lived species like the blood race, Li Wei is not sure how long the young and beautiful tall witch in front of him has lived. It is possible that even the first tower master Salman has to call her grandma... "I have already heard about your situation from Mai Lin. You are waiting for three days in Refeng Harbor. The other two pharmacists who participated in the certification have not yet arrived. After everyone is ready, you can start the certification assessment." The Green Forest Witch said calmly, her eyes were deep, and Li Wei saw the traces of the long years. "Okay, Laura-sama." Li Wei nodded, and left the Green Forest Tower, nning to find a ce to stay for three days. After leaving, Li Wei found a small hotel and stayed there, finally heaving a sigh of relief. This is a real strong man, and the pressure on Li Wei is not small. The green forest witch should be much stronger than the tower master, a wizard who has just entered the third ring. Of course, it may also be because the Tower Master''s appearance is too funny, which weakens his majesty and sense of oppression as the third ring. The elves are far superior to humans in other aspects except that they are extremely difficult to reproduce and the number is extremely rare. Their longevity is three times that of human beings, so that even if they are the children of chaos, they can rely on the umtion of time, and basically all of them will advance to official wizards. And the most irritating thing is that the talents of the elves are often higher than that of humans, so there are three-line affinity, and there are not many second-line affinity. The Smurfs have been stable for a hundred years and have a "element" with affinity for water elements. sons", and simrly for the other two ethnic groups. ording to the general history of elves in the wizard general course, elves are not natives of the wizarding world, they are simr to blood races, and they are visitors from the intersection of multiple nes and the celestial sphere of this world a long time ago, and their hometown is called "Pandora ne" . It was a water world simr to the Endless Sea, where there lived three major ethnic groups, mainly blue elves, green elves, and blood elves. These three major ethnic groups believed in an existence called "Mother Pandora". ording to the elves, it was the flowering and fruiting of the Pandora tree that gave birth to the first elves and sages, and then created the prosperous "Pandora Empire". During the prosperous period of the Pandora Empire, it was not inferior to the early wizard civilization. Although they were few in number, they were all elites and had their own spellcasting system. They were arrogant and conceited, and tried to invade the wizard civilization. Civilization war, this war is called "War of Spiritual Witches". In the end, wizards won the war. Even the tree of Pandora was cut in half by Sauron, the first legendary wizard of wizard civilization. If Sauron was not kind and did not want to cut off the inheritance of elven civilization, it might have been uprooted . Later, after Sauron established the pan-ne wizard council, he returned the Pandora tree to the elven civilization, and solidified a legendary spell he created on the Pandora tree: Pandora''s Eternal Covenant! This spell directly cuts off the path of the elven civilization to advance to the legend, and from the root causes the elven civilization to be an affiliated civilization of the wizard civilization, and be allies and do not invade each other. So far, thisrge-scale civilized war hase to an end with theplete victory of wizard civilization. This is the firstrge-scale war victory since the emergence of wizard civilization. Other multidimensional nes also know the terrifying group of wizards. "Sauron, the wise knight among the seven knights of the sky, the ancestor of wizards!" The first time Li Wei heard about this person was in the legend of the seven knights of the sky. Sauron, the ancestor of wizards who was demonized by the Holy Radiance Church, has many titles, such as the first legendary wizard, the founder of the pan-ne wizard council, the eternal president of the great council, and so on. Even a low-level ant like Li Wei is familiar with many of Sauron''s deeds. It''s a pity that Sauron left the councilter, and he didn''t know where he went. It might be roaming in other multidimensional nes, and some people said that he might enter the astral world and be...a god. (No billing: ask for a monthly ticket for 40,000 words, QAQ, before the end of the month, if you can stabilize the top 100 on the monthly ticket list, an extra 10,000 words will be added next month! In addition, the prototype of Gustaves from the famous Nile crocodile Gusta Husband, if you are interested, you can go to Baidu.) 10,000 words, add 4,000 words for subscription, and the remaining 72,000 words are owed. Chapter 180: Advanced first ring senior! (Ask monthly ticket/62000) The journey back was much smoother. Levi and Leviathan sneaked in the deep sea all the way, and finally returned to ck Fire Ind without incident. "There are twists and turns, it''s not easy for me to certify a pharmacist." Li Wei sighed. Li Wei took out the dog''s storage bag: First of all, there are three thousand Taishi. This Duoge is worthy of being a toolmaker. Although his strength is not very good, he is really rich. After deducting his toolmaking expenses, he can still save so much. Then there are spell books, meditation methods and spell-casting materialsmon to the burning faction. Li Wei looked at it, and it was useless to him. He had all these, and they were basically some of the most widely spread public spells. Finally, there are a lot of various materials for making utensils. In addition to themon brass, mithril, and gold that are also used in alchemy, there are many materials that Li Wei does not know, such as materials from sea beasts. mostly. The way of making utensils in the Endless Seacks the materials that aremon in other realms of life, so the utensil makers here have developed an utensil system based on sea animal materials, which can be regarded as adapting to local conditions. "At that time, we can try to repair the nket of mes. This witch weapon is also a life-saving weapon." Li Wei thought. Thest one is the "Book of Star-Forging Runes", which is an extremely rare artifact-making inheritance. Like the "Book of Cypher", it is a priceless treasure. And it sounds like a very powerful instrument making inheritance. In addition, among the belongings of Doge, there is only one one-ring witch weapon left, called [Burning Gloves]. , [Burning Hand] and [Fireball] are the most ssic spells. The Burning Hand is also the reference prototype for the Mark of me. In addition, wearing this glove can also gather the power of the fire element, increase the power of the burning faction spell, and speed up the casting speed, which is simr to Li Wei''s Ring of Fire Serpent. On the Burning Hand, the maker of the witchcraft is also marked: "Tower of Red me Doge". It seems that this is the witchcraft that Doge made for himself. Dogg used this glove to cast a fireball on Li Wei before he died. "Nice gloves." Li Wei put it away for the time being, and will use it after the turmoil has passed. Although he killed a one-ring wizard, the other party was the aplice of the dark wizard uer, and under the chaos in Hot Wind City at that time, the pan-ne wizard council would definitely attribute Dogo''s death to that war. On the Inte, no one can find themselves. Don''t think about it, Li Wei opened the book on making inheritance, and there was a name on the title page of the book. "The Witch of the Stars, Oz." "What a high-end name, at least it must be a high-level wizard." Levi said to himself. He continued to look down, because Li Wei had already studied the Book of Saifu before, and many of the ways of the magic circle and the way of making tools are inmon, so Li Wei read it very fluently. After he briefly browsed the inheritance, a prompt came from the proficiency panel. Li Wei quickly looked, and his own way of making tools has already started. Levy Controller: 1st order (23/1000) "So fast?" "It should be because I have a third-order magic circle and alchemy foundation. Magic circle, alchemy, and tool making, there are some simrities andmonalities between the three. After mastering one specialization, learn the other two. One also gets twice the result with half the effort. It seems that the more breathing methods I have learned, the faster and faster the practice of the following breathing methods is. If this is the case, I will focus on the magic circle in the future, followed by alchemy, andstly, the magic circle, and I will practice the other two by the way. " After roughly reading the initial introduction of the book of casting stars, Li Wei was a little shocked. This book of toolmaking is a bit different from what he imagined. Ozzy is not the high-level wizard he thought, but an ordinary middle-level wizard with the blood of a foreign race. family. Although Li Wei is not a weapon maker, as an official wizard and magic circle wizard, he also has some understanding of the way of tool making. The conventional way of making a weapon is nothing more than constructing a spell model in the mind, and then solidifying the spell on the smelted carrier to form a most basic witchcraft. The moreplicated the witchcraft, the moreplex the solidified spells, and the more types of spells, and different spells can bebined and linked. But no matter howplex and advanced the witchcraft is, the basic principles are the same. But the artifact-making inheritance left by Ozzy is somewhat different. In addition to the regr way of solidifying spells, he also introduced something called "Words of Runes". This seems to be a very ancient way of making tools. Its source is the "Starmaker Civilization" in the multiple nes. Thenguage of runes is the way created by Oz, a genius. And Ozzy is a wizard who once traveled to the Star Forger civilization. He once followed the father of his star-casting n to the star-casting civilization. This civilization was once extremely brilliant, especially in the manufacture of powerful equipment. Unfortunately, it did notst long. This civilization eventually fell into the hands of a more powerful civilization, and its inheritance also Completely cut off. The once powerful reliance of the Star Forger civilization was their nguage of the stars". It is said that the cksmiths of the Star Forger civilization canmunicate with the stars and condense the power of the stars in their creations. Therefore, all the equipment of the army of the Star Forger civilization is condensed with the "Words of the Stars", which makes their equipment possess all kinds of powerful powers. Legend has it that even the gods and the masters of multiple nes are eager to obtain the ultimate weapon forged by the strongest master craftsman of the Star Founder Civilization. "Star God Soldier!" Mastered this ultimate weapon, and even has the power to destroy nes and civilizations. Although myths and legends are inevitably exaggerated, it can still be seen that thenguage of the stars is powerful. Because thenguage of the stars can only be mastered by the star builders, after Ozzy left the civilization of the star builders, he tranted and transformed the nguage of the stars" and optimized it into the nguage of runes" that wizards can also use. Although the power of the runenguage is far less than that of the "Word of the Stars", it can still enhance the quality of the witch weapon in other ways besides solidifying spells. Its just that in Ozs time, the runenguage he created didnt even pass the knowledge certification of the pan-ne wizard council, and couldnt be put on the knowledge store. He earned fees by authorizing other wizard organizations. In the end, Oz was frustrated and could only die. He sealed up his work before, but he didn''t know how it was obtained by Doge. However, although Duoge got the inheritance book of tool making, he didn''t really use it. He just regarded this inheritance book as an ordinary tool making inheritance. As for the part of thenguage of runes, it is not involved at all. It''s not that Duoge doesn''t want to involve it, but that thenguage of runes needs to build "rune stars" in his mind just like building a spell model, and use rune stars to rece the power of starsmunicated by the original star caster, so as to realize the power of stars with low allocation.nguage effect. The difficulty of building rune stars is several times that of building spell runes. For most wizards, this is a thankless task. After the rune stars are built, if you want to increase the power of the runenguage, you need to meditate all the time to draw the rune stars that have a little bit of star power into your mind to increase the power of the runenguage. Different rune words also need tomunicate with different stars. Rune stars will also upy the spell slots in the mind that originally belonged to spells, overwhelming the spiritual power of the wizard... In short, this is an extremely troublesome way to make a device. Therefore, the invention of Oz was regarded as a useless invention in the field of instrument making theory at that time, and it could not be poprized at all. The academic reviewmittee at that time directly rejected the request for thenguage of runes to be listed in the knowledge store of the council. Of course, the runenguage also has an advantage. That is, it can be continuously upgraded, and can be inherited from one witch weapon to the next one. That is to say, after Li Wei has sessfully mastered a runenguage, he only needs to continuously condense and upgrade this runenguage in the following days, and the power of the runenguage will be greater and greater. It can be understood as growable spells and spell runes. In the future, no matter what level of witchcraft Li Wei uses, he can remove the runenguage from the eliminated old witchcraft and iy it on the new witchcraft. In the end, Li Wei opened the page of the runenguage of the book. This book recorded a total of 22 kinds of runenguage. ording to Oz, in the civilization of the star builders, there are hundreds of kinds of starnguage. Research can only trante and interpret 22 runenguages. "Strength, Hermit..." Li Wei originally wanted to read them one by one, but when he only saw the rune structure of the second runenguage [Hermit], he felt extremely sleepy and drowsy, as if he had been refining for three days and three days. The same potion as night. "No, with my mental strength, I can only read the two runes [Power] and [Hermit]. I can''t read thetter at all." Li Wei was a little shocked. With his level of a wizard and 27 points of mental power, he couldn''t even read the content behind it. The ordinary wizard apprentices couldn''t learn it. No wonder the witch weapon made by Dogge Burning Gloves did not smelt thenguage of runes, because Doge''s level of mental power is not as good as Li Wei, and he may not even be qualified to learn thenguage of runes. "This is apletely new system that ispletely different from the wizard''s way of making tools. Such a thing can''t pass the knowledge review of schrs and experts of the Pan-ne Council? It''s incredible! These people are too arrogant, they are worthy of...experts! " Li Wei feels sorry for Oz, there is no shady plot or conspiracy in it. Li Wei does not believe it. It must be that this innovative invention of Oz touched the interests of some vested interests in the pan-ne wizard council, so it was ruthlessly rejected. . Because ording to the purpose of the wizard, no matter whether the runenguage is useful or not, you should not simply and rudely reject it. As a wizard, being open and tolerant is the correct attitude towards unfamiliar things. Of course, not all wizards are saints. Among the schrs, there must be some arrogant, corrupt and stubborn people who look down on the younger generation in the academic world, and are afraid that their own interests will be touched. This is also understandable. It can only be said that Ozs luck is not good. I didn''t meet my own Bole. "Forget it, the Haitian wizard grand meeting ising soon, and there is no time to study it now. After attending the meeting, study it slowly." Li Wei solemnly put this book away, the value of the "Book of Star-Forging Runes" , far above his ordinary utensil-making heritage, because it is unique. "Giving this thing to Doge is a waste of money. It should belong to me. I have a proficiency panel. These difficult rune words must not trouble me...Brother panel." Li Wei thought to himself. In the year 1032 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. The distance from the Haitian wizarding event is getting closer and closer. Li Wei also went to the Pale Tower to get his letter not long after, which contained his licensed pharmacist qualification certificate. By the way, he also reported to Teacher Mai Lin that he was safe to prevent her from worrying. Li Wei, who became a registered pharmacist, was not idle either. He sells the extra potions from his liver pharmacy skills in the Warhammer Pavilion. As a senior pharmacist, the quality of his potions is first-rate, so the market response of Li Wei''s potions is not bad, let He made a small fortune. Pharmaceuticals make money because of the word-of-mouth effect. If you want to make a lot of money and get rich, a self-employed person like Li Wei will definitely not be able to do it. You need a special kind of pharmacist organization. But rely on your own continuous efforts. Before the Haitian wizard grand meeting, Li Wei''s Taishi reserves reached 20,000 pieces! Among them, it is mainly the bounty given by the four ck wizards who killed them and their trophies, the trophies of Dogg, plus the gift from Dinos, because the time is too short, the potion does not make a lot of money . Li Wei instantly felt that he was doing well again, and he was full of confidence in the uing Haitian Grand Meeting. Except for the wizards of big families and organizations, the financial resources of ordinary first-ring wizards and even second-ring wizards may not be stronger than today''s Li Wei. On this day, Li Wei stood up from the cave. After this period of liver experience, his scarab touch has reached the fifth level Levy Scarab Touch: Tier 5 (Extreme) "Huh, as expected, as I guessed, the upper limit of the number of fifth-order scarabs controlled is 10,000, which ispletely enough for me to use in the first or even second ring stage. The next point is to cultivate and improve the quality of the scarab scorpions. . Li Wei came to the scarab scorpion breeding room. In an underground cave, there are about a thousand armored scorpions densely crawling. In addition, on the rock wall, there are also white insect eggs that emit a faint golden light. These eggs are either It hasn''t hatched yet, or it has already broken out of its shell. These Sacred Armored Scorpions are all juveniles and were raised by Li Wei alone, in order to prevent their foolish parents from eating them. Those adult Sacred Scorpions, Li Wei put them in the worm house. "These seventh-generation Sacred Scorpionrvae have just hatched, but their body size is almost the same as that of the earliest adults. There is actually a child with the size of a palm. If it is an adult, it must be the size of an adult''s palm." Li Wei was amazed. After his special selection and training, this is only the seventh generation, and the quality of the Sacred Armored Scorpion has already met Li Wei''s expected requirements. Whether it is the bite strength, their defense, speed, or food intake, they are much stronger than their ancestors. This is an improvement in all-round attributes. Today''s scarabs, even if Li Wei''s fireball technique bombards them, that is to say, they are blown away. The carapace is slightly charred, but it will not kill them. As long as it is not a high-intensity and intensive attack, it is generally impossible to break their carapace defense. And these Sacred Armored Scorpions are not fools. They sense danger and rely on their speed to dodge quickly. "The seventh-generation holy armor scorpions should be able to barely rank in the top two hundred of the zerg list. When they all grow up, they can truly be mybat power. At that time, tens of thousands of seventh-generation holy armor With the scorpion in hand, the second-ring wizard should also be wary." Li Wei surrounded these caves with a new magic circle specially refined by himself to prevent the juvenile Sacred Scorpions from being eaten by natural enemies or escaping. "It''s really good, and the strength has improved a little bit." Li Wei is happy in his heart, he makes a little progress every day, and sooner orter he can be a big boss in this wizarding world... He is now in a bottleneck period, whether it is the way of the knight or the way of the wizard, to an extremely embarrassing situation. The cause of the bottleneck is the secret medicine and potion. The way of the knightcks extraordinary-level secret medicines, and the way of the wizardcks efficient meditation aids. On the contrary, it is the way of magic, and Li Wei is the smoothest. "Let''s go, it''s time to find Teacher Mai Lin, and I''m looking forward to the next Haitian wizard event." Levi left the house, rode Leviathan into the deep sea and set off. When they arrived at the Pale Tower, Mai Lin and Winnie were ready. They were waiting for Li Wei to arrive. Winnie was even more dressed up, and her low-cut pleated robe showed all kinds of charm, which did not have a mature charm. Seeing Li Wei rushing over in such a hurry, Mai Lin felt a little guilty. These days, she has also heard about the incident that happened in the Eighth District, and she never expected that Senior Laura and uer would actually fight, and even rmed the surveince envoys of the Fourth Ring. But what she was most worried about was undoubtedly Li Wei, and she even med herself a little, why didn''t she take over the position of the president of the Pharmacist Association, so that Li Wei didn''t need to go so far away for certification. Although in the end Li Wei sessfully returned and the certification was sessful, such a thing must never happen again. "Since everyone is full, let''s go." Mai Lin said. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a giant albatross-like seabird soaring over in the distance,nded in the mail room of the Gray Tower, and turned into a wizard wearing the uniform of the staff of the Owl Lodge. "There is an email from His Excellency Levi Snark, please check it." The wizard said loudly. Li Wei was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. "Teacher, wait for me, I''ll go take a look." Li Wei said. "Go, don''t worry." Mai Lin waved her hand, telling Li Wei to hurry up, and they went to the shore to wait for Li Wei at Leviathan. Li Wei returned to the mail room, took the storage bag from the courier, and the courier turned into an albatross and left. There are two types of couriers in the Owl House. The albatross type is mailed within the country, and all of them are wizards. The cross-border mail of the owl type is all witches, such as the witch Eve. So Li Wei knew that this was not something Andrew sent to himself. This made him a little curious. In this bluend, all the people who have a good rtionship with him are in the Pale Tower. There should be no one in other areas who will send things to him, right? Li Wei carefully opened the storage bag, not worried about the dangerous goods in the storage bag, because it is impossible for dangerous goods to pass the inspection and eptance of the owl hut. Opening the storage bag, it was a small bag full of Taishi. Even Li Wei, who now has 20,000 Taishi, couldn''t help but gasp. "Ten thousand Taishi? Who is it? It''s not a mistake to send it." Finally, Li Wei found an borate golden envelope in the corner of the storage bag. On the cover of the envelope, a majestic golden lion was painted, noble and solemn, and it seemed to belong to the Joestar family. Li Wei opened the letter. "Dear Your Excellency Li Wei, please forgive me for not bringing enough Taishist time. I have nothing but a ship of newly purchased goods. I can only embezzle three thousand from the housekeeper. Taishi expressed his gratitude. As I said, the Joestar family must repay their debts. After I went home and told what I had experienced and what my father Leon said, this "old golden lion" used me angrily , said I am ignorant, this ten thousand taishi represents me, my father, and the Joestar family, thank you for your life-saving grace, please ept it. If you have time, you cane to the Yellow Earth Continent The Lion King City is a guest, the Joestar family is looking forward to your arrival..." The signature is Dinos Joestar''s name. Li Wei was slightly taken aback. "this" To be honest, it may be that Li Wei''s poverty limited his imagination, or it may be because he killed those ck wizards too easily. In his opinion, this is just a little effort, not a big deal, after all, he has already taken away the storage bags and bounties of the four ck wizards, if it is not for the restraint of Dinos and the butler, he wants to kill the remaining It must take a lot of effort to get the next three dark wizards. So, Li Wei didn''t think that three thousand Taishi was too shabby, and it was a huge sum of money for most wizards in the outer ring sea area. "Maybe this is the world of the rich... This kid has a heart." Li Wei silently praised, and his impression of the Joestar family was further improved. As expected of a descendant of a legendary knight, he really has a way of being a man. Judging from the legendary knights that Li Wei has met so far, whether it is the blood knight or Mudi, it seems that they all have a certain quality that is very good. They really have the kind of knight virtues that are very precious in this world. Perhaps, it is precisely because of these knight qualities that these legendary knights were forged. "I haven''t sold the blessing of Naga yet, it''s only 30,000 taishi. Life is full of surprises." Li Wei sighed in his heart. With 30,000 taishi, you can buy a lowest-level wizard ship. He warned himself not to drift, to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and to use good steel on the de. Leviathan, a means of transportation that consumes 100 catties of meat per 100 kilometers, does not need a wizard ship that wastes too much stone. Li Wei solemnly epted the thank you gift from the Joestar family, found Mai Lin and Winnie who were waiting on the coast, got on the Leviathan, and set off for the grand meeting of the Haitian wizards. The location of the Haitian Wizards Grand Meeting was held on a deserted ind in an uninhabited sea. This uninhabited sea is just at the edge of the uninhabited sea in District 9 and District 8. Levi passed through this area at the beginning. sea ??area. However, this deserted ind has now set up a three-ring magic circle specially set up for this grand meeting of Haitian wizards [Extreme Sky Sea Curtain Formation]. This three-ring magic circle is more advanced than the second-ring magic circle in the Gray Tower. Many, unless there are four rings or multiple third rings, this magic circle will basically not be broken. And the sea beasts near this uninhabited sea have basically been cleaned up in advance, so there is no need to worry about the risk of sea beasts. After all, all those who came to participate in the Haitian wizard event were at least official wizards. Although the number of wizards participating in the conference was not veryrge, there were still about a thousand people. A thousand official wizards were enough to sweep away all forces in this sea area. up. Even if the middle-level wizards came, they would not be able to please them, not to mention that there were also a few middle-level wizards who came to participate in the event. Li Wei and the others arrived at the venue of the Haitian Grand Meeting three days after their departure. At this time, the meeting had already started for a day. On the deserted ind, a blue magic circle covering a radius of nearly ten miles pierces the sky, and various temporary buildings can be vaguely seen inside, like a yground from a previous life. "The three-ring magic circle... What a big battle." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh, even his book of Cypher, at most, recorded some second-ring magic circles, and the inheritance of this kind of three-ring magic circle is even rarer. , and only those wizarding organizations in the Tower of Stars and the Inner Ring Sea can possibly exist. "Let''s go, let''s go in, thanks to Leviathan, otherwise we will have to arrive two dayster, and we will miss too much." Mai Lin smiled. "Yes, I really envy my junior brother. Having such a ring of sea beasts as a mount is what many official wizards dream of." Winnie was also emotional, her eyes revealing her envy. Li Wei smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything. Without Leviathans hard work, there would be no Levi today. When he subdues the sea dragon crocodile, he must let Leviathan retire early... At the most, he will grind its horns to promote its healthy growth. At the entrance of the magic circle, there is a second-ring wizard from the Tower of Stars, who is guarding here at the moment, and is studying with a book in his hand. "Certificate of identity and organization, I will record your spiritual imprint in the magic circle, so that you can enter and exit freely. In addition, each person needs to pay a registration fee of 100 Taishi, which is also an admission fee. After paying , until the end of the Haitian Grand Meeting, you can freely enter and leave it with your membership cards or official certificates such as registered pharmacist qualification certificates." Mai Lin nodded, and handed the three hundred Taishi to the second-ring wizard. Li Wei didn''t say anything. The leader offered to treat the guests. At this time, rushing to pay the bill seemed a bit disrespectful. Anyway, he and Teacher Mai Lin were on his own. After entering, Winnie couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "There are at least a thousand wizards participating in this event, one hundred Taishi per person, and one hundred thousand Taishi for the entrance fee alone...God." You must know that the entrance fee is only the most basic. For every transaction that takes ce at this Haitian wizard event, the organizer of the event, the Tower of Stars, will charge a certainmission or booth fee. Over the past few days, the Tower of Stars has made a lot of money, at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of Taishi, but for such a huge official organization, this is normal. This is because in the outer ring area, there are a group of poor wizards, and there is nothing to fish for. The Sea and Sky Festival in the inner ring area, the Tower of Stars, can earn hundreds of millions of taishi once held, which is a huge wealth that most wizard organizations and wizards can''t imagine. As soon as they entered the venue, the noisy atmosphere spread over the surface, the sound of hawking, discussion,ughter, and the sound of spell shes on the most central arena, one after another, the sounds entered the ears. "Next, let''s move freely. You can go shopping whatever you want. Just gather at the gate after the event. Don''t conflict with others. For a event of this level, maybe there will be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the powerhouse of the third ring. In the realm of the third-ring powerhouse, if they restrain the fluctuation of mental power, you may even think that the other party is a mortal, so you must treat anyone here with caution." Mai Lin reminded, only she is not the first time to participate in the Haitian event. "Good teacher." Li Wei said. "Well, go, little Li Wei, I''m still very relieved of your character." Mai Lin said with a smile. Little Li Wei is kind, humble, approachable, and very well-behaved. Mai Lin likes this kind of person. It is the big girl Winnie who is rough and rough, which makes her a little worried. Li Wei went straight to the point. He came to the Haitian Grand Meeting mainly for the form of the medicine, and nothing else mattered. What kind of fights and encounters are left alone, before the top priority of liver experience, it is not worth mentioning. As long as he can get a potion form that can greatly increase his meditation speed, he will be worth it. He will not join in the fun at the next grand event, and if something happens, he will also suffer. At the Haitian Grand Festival, many wizards have already started to set up stalls, and stall fees are charged for stalls here. Li Wei wandered around these stalls, and finally shook his head helplessly, he still thought too much, how could these people have meditation potion forms, and they didnt even buy breathing methods. After a round, although there are some that are useful to Li Wei Materials and witchcraft, but too expensive, not worth selling. Finally, Li Wei walked and came to the site of an auction. This is thest hope. "Haitian Auction, go in and have a look." Under normal circumstances, important things are dealt with at auctions at grand events. After showing his membership card, Li Wei came to the auction site. The auction was already going on at this moment, but it was all things that Li Wei was not interested in. It was near the end of the auction that Li Wei came across something he was interested in. "The next thing to be auctioned is ten bottles of [Liushenhua Potion], which is the top-quality first-level potion refined by Green Walter, a second-ring registered pharmacist of [Green Tower]. It has passed the official certification and inspection, and the potion is absolutely authentic. efficient. The effect of the potion is to increase the meditation speed of wizards with a first ring by 40%, and increase the meditation speed of wizards with a second ring by 20%. It is invalid for wizards with a third ring and above, and the effectsts for two weeks. The Liushenhua potion is sold in packs of ten bottles, and the starting price is 4,000 taishi. However, if there is a breakthrough potion that assists a wizard to break through the first ring, you can directly contact our staff. The pharmacist will give priority to the breakthrough potion. " After the beauty staff finished speaking, the on-site staff began to bid fiercely. It can be seen that there are still some rich wizards. After all, these ten bottles of medicine are almost enough for the next half a year. Levi''s heart moved slightly. He had heard of Greenwater, who was on thebel of a bottle of tranquilizing potion he got from killing Sirkos before. Looking at it now, this Greenwater has the medicine form he needs, but the other party is not selling the form, but the medicine. Lie Wei watched these people bid, and finally left the auction venue silently. When he went out, he said quietly to the beautiful staff member: "I have a breakthrough potion, please contact Mr. Green for me." He didn''t shout it out directly, he didn''t reveal his wealth, and he couldn''t let other people know about precious things like breakthrough potions. Although there are so many wizards here, although they are bound byw, under the blindness of profit, there will always be some desperate methods. Outsiders, Li Wei didn''t want to buy a potion form and be targeted by so many potential enemies. The staff over there was also slightly taken aback, and then she shouted: "Everyone, wait a moment." Some wizards at the venue showed helpless and unwilling expressions. Obviously, some of the wizards present had a breakthrough potion, so the auction was temporarily suspended, but no one knew who it was. And in the backstage of the auction, in a box equipped with soundproofing spells, Li Wei had already met the second-ring registered pharmacist, Green Water. He himself is only a first-ring senior wizard, not the second-ring wizard that Li Wei imagined, and [Tower of Green] is also a small family-type first-ring wizard organization established by Mr. Green himself. "Your Excellency, do you really have a breakthrough potion? May I take the liberty to ask what kind of potion it is?" Greenwater''s face was beaming with anticipation. He himself came from a family of pharmacists, and in his pharmacist inheritance, he also has the form of the ancestral breakthrough potion. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t collect all the ingredients for these forms. Because there are some key main medicines in it, which are only found in Paradise and even other multidimensional nes. And his eldest daughter, Emma Walter, has recently been at the critical stage of bing a formal wizard in the advanced stage of advanced wizard apprenticeship. Emma''s talent is average, that is, the level ofpatibility of the three departments, and the probability of sess as an advanced first-ring wizard is not very high. But if there is a breakthrough potion, plus the breakthrough potion he bought from another pharmacist some time ago, and these two different types of breakthrough potions are used inbination, Emma can basically advance 100% into a formal wizard. My family can grow stronger again, and my pressure can be relieved a lot. So Green has to make sure that the potions that Li Wei has are the same as his own, because the same breakthrough potion cannot be used in stacks, and it is only effective for the first time. Li Wei took out a Sandman potion and said, "This is the Naga''s blessing potion. As a registered pharmacist in the second ring, you must understand it." Green''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said excitedly, "Your Excellency, the ten Liushenhua potions are yours." With the eyes of a pharmacist, he can tell the authenticity of the medicine Li Wei refined at a nce, and he has also verified Li Wei''s identity as a registered pharmacist, which cannot be faked. And Naga''s Blessing Potion, among the first-ring breakthrough potions, is also the one with the best effect, even better than the breakthrough potion I got from another pharmacist. Li Wei smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "Your Excellency, you are mistaken, I don''t want the potion, I want the potion form itself." Although this Green is a wizard, he will not hide his emotions. Li Wei has already seen that his breakthrough potion is definitely a huge temptation for this Green, so he dared to say such a thing. "This...Your Excellency Li Wei, you are going too far. Do you know the value of the Liushenhua potion form? There was once a three-ring wizard organization who wanted to buy my prescription for 50,000 Taishi, but I didn''t sell it. The potion form, is it? The foundation of our Green family cannot be sold!" Green said in a cold voice, resolutely! Li Wei said: "Then what if I buy your form and just take it myself? What you call the foundation is just that this unique form can continue to generate ie for your family. You are worried about being refined by others Just grab business with you. I can sign a contract with you on the te, and the form of your potion will never be disclosed to the outside world. It is only for my own use. I will not sell the Liushenhua potion, nor will I give it to others or even my bloodline descendants. In addition, I am willing to pay you a certain amount of Taishi on the basis of this Naga potion. Mr. Green, don''t be too conservative, you can carefully consider my conditions. I have given my utmost sincerity. " After Li Wei finished speaking, he hesitated when he saw Green''s expression. Xindao, this Green should be the kind of pharmacist who focuses on research. He has no scheming and is not good at dealing with others. He is a bit rigid, so this kind of person is rtively easy to deal with. Green is struggling in his heart. Although he has the ancestral form of the breakthrough potion, he can''t collect all the ingredients for those forms. If he really collects them all, he doesn''t know that the year of the monkey is just around the corner. At that time, the best time for his daughter to break through is just passed. The opportunity must not be missed, the time will nevere again, Li Wei''s conditions made him shake the original principles he set for himself. "Mr. Green, after passing this vige, there will be no such shop. Think about it." Li Wei said calmly. Green was at war with heaven and man, finally sighed, and said with a wry smile: "Okay...Your Excellency, you won, how about it, I don''t want you to pay extra too much, I think you are also a pharmacist, and you should also have the blessing of Naga The form of the potion and the channel to obtain the materials. I hope that if you have more blessings of Naga in the future, you can give priority to selling them to the Green Tower. I have two sons and three daughters who are apprentice wizards. It is not easy for me ah" Li Wei smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, I hope we can reach a long-term cooperation, exchange what we need, and make progress together." But this Green can really give birth. Generally speaking, there is not much difference between low-level wizards and mortals, and there are not too many fertility obstacles. However, very few wizards will have so many offspring. In this era, it costs a lot to train an offspring to be an official wizard, and even if two wizardsbine, it is impossible to guarantee that each offspring is a wizard. of. More wizards focus on their own practice and strength, rather than wasting money to train the next generation, unless the next generation''s talents are really good and worth investing in. Even in the wizard family, they focus on cultivating one or two descendants with better talents. The other descendants may be cruelly abandoned and sent to the mortal gathering ce specially established by the family to serve the wizard family and spend their lives ordinary. In addition, the Pan-ne Wizards Council considers that resources are limited, and wizards have a long lifespan. If the number of offspring is not controlled, it will inevitably lead to an extreme shortage of resources in the wizarding world, and the regeneration speed cannot keep up with the consumption of wizards. , On the contrary, it is not conducive to the progress of wizard civilization. So now there is a special bill to limit the birth of wizards. The previous wars between wizard civilizations and other civilizations were essentially due to the expansion of the wizard poption and the need for new worlds to obtain resources. Every time the pan-ne wizard council conquers a new ne, it will open up some wizard birth quotas in a short period of time. , used fornd remation and colonization of the new world, and so on. It is really rare for Green to give birth to five children, and it is estimated that he will have to pay a lot of fines. It is no wonder that he needs so many blessings of Naga. "Okay, I agree to your request. My name is Li Wei, a registered pharmacist from the Pale Tower. Let''s sign the contract now." Li Wei said that ying word games like contract uses was Li Wei''s strength in his previous life, but Green is a nice and honest person, and Li Wei naturally wouldn''t engage in those little tricks. Then he took out a contract te, negotiated the terms with Green, and signed the contract with the spiritual imprints of both parties. Once this kind of contract is signed, neither party can vite it. The consequence of vition is that the soul will be eaten back. In this way, both parties are happy. Li Wei got the form of the Liushenhua potion. In addition, Li Wei also used another Naga''s blessing to directly exchange 20 copies of the materials for refining the Liushenhua potion from Green. Time to find materials. Green also agreed that he could continue to sell some materials of Liushenhua potion to Li Wei in the future. In this way, the problem of Li Wei''s meditation auxiliary medicine ispletely solved. At least before the second ring, Li Wei no longer needs to worry about the problem of medicine. And this Liushenhua potion can also y a big role in the second ring stage. "Let''s go, the goal has been achieved, the next grand event has nothing to do with me." Li Wei walked around, the grand event was very exciting, and Winnie evenpeted with others in the group arena. Mai Lin was chatting with her old friends, but Li Wei didn''t like to join in the fun, and now he just wanted to go home and experience liver medicine. Li Wei and Mai Lin greeted each other, and then they took the Leviathan and left first. With Teacher Mai Lin''s method, Li Wei is not worried about their safety and the next problem of returning home. Back on ck Fire Ind, Li Wei took out the Liushenhua Potion and began to refine it. He is now an eighth-level pharmacist, and he is at the level of a senior pharmacist. Although the Liushenhua Potion is more difficult than the Sandman Potion, it is still After all, it is only a ring of potions, and it is easy for Li Wei to get started. One monthter, the Haitian event ended perfectly. Mai Lin and Winnie also returned to the Pale Tower, and the ninth district returned to its former peace. After one failure, Li Wei sessfully refined the first Liushenhua potion. After taking it, he entered the meditation state of the sun meditation method. Because of the ck fire ind, the meditation method that Li Wei has the fastest progress at present is the sun meditation method. After finishing the meditation, Li Wei looked at the proficiency panel. Sure enough, it was simr to what the potion introduced, and it was also a one-ring meditation aid potion. This Liushenhua potion was much stronger than the Sandman potion. In this way, Li Wei started his practice career of taking drugs while making medicine. One monthter, all the 20 potion materials that Li Wei got from Green were refined, and the sess rate was very good, which turned into fifteen Liushenhua potions. With the assistance of Liushenhua potion, the sun meditation method and the earth meditation method began to rise rapidly again, especially the sun meditation method, because of the power of the second-level fire element of ck Fire Ind, the speed of this meditation method is at the forefront. The years are quiet, and during Li Weiwei''s trip, the partners of the Pale Tower are also safe, and Li Wei also learned that in Hot Wind City, the owner of the Red me Tower, uer, is still atrge, and his lover, the Scarlet Witch, is still atrge. The same is true. The Green Forest Witch directly hired arge wizard ship to move the Green Forest Tower away from Refeng City. In this way, the pharmacist association in the eighth district also dered bankruptcy, and finally, after the decision of the headquarters of the pharmacist association, all the pharmacist associations in the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth districts were integrated into the pharmacist association in the seventh district, that is, The Vaum family, one of the three major wizard families in the wastnd, is a family dominated by the Storm faction, and the head of the family is a serious three-ring pharmacist. Time flies, it is two years. During the two years, Li Wei and Green maintained a close trading rtionship. In order to refine the Liushenhua potion, the 30,000 taishi he had saved before went out like running water. Although he also had ie from the Warhammer Pavilion, it was still not as good as the consumption. . 1034 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. The herbs on ck Fire Ind thrive under the care of the Cloud and Rain Formation and the Swordsman Mantis. Bone Snake Ego baskedzily in the sun, living a good life, and in Hell he had to worry about being eaten by powerful beings, but here he was enjoying himself. Thervae of the seventh-generation scarabs are about to reach adulthood. The growth cycle of scarabs is rtively short, and their lifespan is not long. However, because the reproduction speed is not bad, there is no need to worry about the number, and they are slowly advancing towards 10,000. In the ck fire hole, Li Wei finished practicing the sun meditation, and then with a burst of spiritual power in his mind, he lifted his spirits, opened his eyes, and quickly put his hands on Klein crystal top. "Psychic Power: 30" "Magic Power: 560" "30 points of mental strength." "Before I knew it, I was also 44 years old." After the mental power reached the 30-point mark, Li Wei''s eyes seemed to be thicker. He stood up, exuding the mental power fluctuations of a senior wizard. Then he opens the proficiency panel. Levy Sun Meditation: Fifth Level (23/30000) "The first ring is senior, will it be far away from the second ring?" Li Wei is full of confidence. 12,000 words today, plus 6,000 words. Chapter 181: Tier 5 magic blade! Yinshan Dragon! (1 more! 5000 characters please Chapter 181 Tier 5 Magic de! Yinshan Dragon! (1 update! 5,000 words for votes!) Apanied by the fifth level of Sun Meditation and reaching 30 points of mental power, Li Wei has also officially stepped into the realm of a senior wizard in the first ring. Next, he needs to catch up with the upper limit of mana power a little bit. After advancing to the first ring of senior wizards, Li Wei was relieved. He was busy before, all for this day. Next, as long as there is continuous Liushenhua potion, Li Wei feels that he should be able to break through to the realm of a second-ring wizard when he is around fifty years old. This kind of speed is actually very fast, even if it is not as good as the sons of the elements supported by various powerful resources, it is not too far behind. After all, Li Wei''s journey as a wizard startedte, and he is a child of chaos. If it weren''t for the proficiency panel and the special effects of the God of Fire dance, there is a high probability that he will not be able to be a wizard in his life. The two-year rtionship has also made the rtionship between Li Wei and Green more and more good. After all, in the past two years, I have contributed nearly 10,000 Taishi''s gdp to the Tower of Green just to buy the key ingredients of the Liushenhua potion form. Coupled with other misceneous expenses, this led to Li Wei''s continuous ie, but the current Taishi reserve has still dropped from the original 30,000 to the current less than 20,000. Therefore, in the outer ring waters, there are very few wizards who can practice with Liushenhua potion so extravagantly. Everyone generally goes with the flow, not like Li Wei who is crazy about money. Even Green is reluctant to use too many Liushenhua potions, because Green''s own aptitude is not good, he feels that he will be a second-ring wizard at most in this life, and it would be a waste to use it himself. So he didn''t expect his practice to be fast, and he could make more money by selling the saved Liushenhua Potion. Gradually develop and grow your own wizard family in this way, maybe in the future there will be excellent juniors born, leading the family to rise, and directly bing a powerful three-ring wizard organization. "After two years of dormancy, in addition to the meditation method, the progress bar of the Golden Snake Breathing Method has also gone halfway. In another two years, you can reach the twelfth step." Li Wei felt relieved. In addition to the Golden Snake Breathing Method, other breathing methods have also made some progress, and the progress varies, but the progress is far behind the Golden Snake. In the final analysis, it is still the gap between the secret medicine. After summarizing experience over the years, Li Wei has basically summed up the secret of wanting to practice these breathing techniques on his body quickly, that is, the material of the secret medicine should be as close as possible to the original beast symbolized by breathing techniques. Bloodlines are close, and on the other hand, elemental affinity is close. Golden snake breathing method, so far, as long as you have supernatural snake blood, ambergris, and dragon horn powder. There are no conditional constraints on elemental affinity. Therefore, the golden snake secret medicine refined from the blood of the Yorman snake ispletely sufficient, but as the evolutionary level gets higher and higher, the blood bes purer and purer, and Li Wei is not sure whether there is a requirement for elemental affinity in the future. The red lotus breathing method, before the legend, only needs to be the blood of a mixed dragon, whether it is an earth dragon or a water Leviathan. And after the advanced legend, there is an additional requirement: that is, it must be the blood of the fire-type dragon hybrid, otherwise the effect of the secret medicine will be greatly reduced. Because it is necessary to continuously evolve towards the direction of Red Lotus, it must have more professional counterparts. There is no doubt that the me behemoth of red lotus is a powerful existence with the affinity of fire element. At present, Li Wei does not have a mixed-blood dragon n that ispatible with the fire element, which leads to the potion that is also refined from the blood of the Yorman snake. The speed of practice of the red lotus breathing method is far inferior to that of the golden snake breathing method. As for the ck whale breathing method, there is also no restriction on elemental affinity. At present, as long as it is an extraordinary cetacean bloodline, it is enough. Levi still uses Leviathan''s blood, which is barely enough, but the effect is certain. It can''tpare with the blood of two-ring cetaceans. In short, after advancing to legend, the choice of secret medicine can no longer be as random as before, and must be more targeted. So Li Wei''s exit this time is to solve the problem of the secret medicine of his breathing method step by step. In addition to this, there is another skill that has finally advanced after ten years of long experience, and that is the ck Magic de. Levy ck Magic de: Tier 5 (1/30000) "The ck Magic de has no limit, who created it?" At this moment, Li Wei began to wonder what god-man created this ck air method. Perhaps the creator of this ck magic de did not expect that Li Wei would use the proficiency panel to improve this skill to the fifth level a little bit, which haspletely surpassed the limitations of ordinary people, making this ck energy use skill a truly extraordinary secret method. Among all of Li Wei''s current skills, in terms of the speed of gaining experience, the slowest is the ck Magic de, because there is no shortcut to this skill, there is no so-called secret medicine, and it is purely relying on Li Wei''s hard liver. So Li Wei spends some time every day to sharpen his ck energy usage skills. And one of the conditions for the ck Magic de to advance to the fifth level is to have the spiritual power of an official wizard level. This is naturally not a problem for Li Wei. So not long after the fourth-order limit, Li Wei sessfully broke the limit of the ck Magic de, reaching the fifth-order. In the fiery ck fire cave, Li Wei stood upright. Behind him, a ck evil spirit with a height of seven meters emerged. The six arms of the evil spirit were wrapped with ck silk ribbons, and there was no wind blowing, lingering around the body. With three heads and six arms, and each holding a sword, Li Wei only feels that the current Asura has the charm of the third prince Nezha. In addition to therger size and stronger power of the evil spirit, the details of the ck evil spirit are also bing more and more abundant. This seems to be rted to Li Wei''s spiritual power. The more details. At this moment, the evil spirit is wearing scale armor simr to the ancient generals of the previous life, exuding the battle-tested evil spirit! Li Wei tilted his head, and the evil spirit also tilted his head. "I don''t know if I can fight the second ring in the form of Nine Swords now." ording to the previous rules, every time Li Wei Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit advances, his strength will usher in a surge. The nine-sword form is undoubtedly Li Wei''s current strongest form, followed by the red lotus form and giant whale form. "Forget it, I can''t have such dangerous thoughts. No matter how many cards I have, I don''t always want to challenge such things by leapfrogging. Wouldn''t it be more delicious to go straight to the next level?" Li Wei put away Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit. In his opinion, this evil spirit is simr to "Dharma form", which is the product of thebination of spiritual power and "mana power", and mana power is naturally ck energy. "If you want to advance to the sixth level, you may need the mental power of a second-ring wizard, that is, more than 50 mental power." Li Wei is only at 30 points of mental power now, and there is still some time to go, but with meditation aids in hand, this day ising soon. Now that Li Wei''s mental power has reached 30 points, he can learn the two spells he has coveted for a long time, the body of ghost fire and the big fireball. He came to the depths of the cave, where he usually refines the magic circle, in front of him is the scorchingva pool of earth fire, and the power of the rich fire element gathers in these magma. He wants to practice the big fireball technique here. Li Wei took out the spell book of the Great Fireball and began to build the spell model of the Great Fireball. The big fireball technique ispletely an advanced version of the fireball technique, so it is very easy to construct. It only needs to add and improve some spell structures on the basis of the fireball technique. In this way, in less than a week, Li Wei built the spell model of the big fireball. Li Wei''s big fireball technique has already been introduced. Levy Big Fireball: Level 5 (1/30000) "As I expected, the proficiency of the fifth-level extreme fireball technique is perfectly inherited to the big fireball technique. The limit of the big fireball technique should be level six, which is one level higher than the fireball technique, and the second-level spells start from level seven. . Now Li Wei has almost figured out the realm of these spells. Having mastered the fireball technique, Li Wei now has six first-level spells. The other five are: Water Prison, Escape from Green Smoke, Body of Rock, Touch of Scarab, and Story of Nature. Next, there is another life-saving skill to learn, which can elementalize the body at the stage of a first-ring wizard to avoid a lot of damage. The body of ghost fire. In Li Wei''s opinion, this should be the most powerful low-level spell of the Death School, not one of them. Generally speaking, elemental spells are only avable to mid-level or even high-level wizards, but the death school, in the period of low-level wizards, can use the sky-defying skill of the body of will-o-the-wisp, which is very damaging to other magicians. The Witcher game experience. However, the elementalization of the will-o-the-wisps body can only be regarded as semi-elementalization, simr to the spiritual body that bes an evil spirit. Although it can be immune to ignoring the most basic physical attacks, it cannot bepletely immune to the knights ck energy and some elemental spells. . Moreover, the body of the will-o''-the-wisp still has a long cooling time, so this kind of elementalization certainly cannot bepared with the real elementalization of high-level wizards. Of course, even so, this spell can only be described as abnormal. The body of the will-o''-the-wisp is simr to the body of the rock, both of which are passive spells that need to solidify spell runes directly on the body, but the mana consumed by the body of the will-o''-the-wisp is several times that of the body of the rock. Li Wei strikes while the iron is hot, and starts the construction of the spell model of the ghost fire body. The body of ghost fire is a spell of the death faction, but it is also rted to fire after all, and it can barely be blessed by a little special effect of the God of Fire Dance. Therefore, although the construction of the spell model is not as smooth as the big fireball, Li Wei is still in half a month. The spell model has been built sessfully. It''s a pity that the initial level of the will-o''-the-wisp''s body is only the first level, and he can only start from scratch. Li Wei chanted a spell, and dark green spell runes began to light up on his body. Most of the lit spell runes went dark instantly, only the spell runes on Li Wei''s right arm were still lit, and then there was a bang, Li Wei Wei''s arm suddenly ignited, turning into a ball of green will-o''-the-wisp arms. Li Wei stretched out his left hand, and his left hand passed directly through his right arm. "The first-order will-o''-the-wisp body can only elementize part of the body..." Li Wei was speechless. The position of the first elementalization is still random, and it is not controlled by Levi at all. "Okay, take it easy." Li Wei went out of customs and inspected his ck Fire Ind. It is found that the herbs are growing well, and in a few years, some herbs with a short growth cycle can be harvested. Besides, thervae of the holy armored scorpion have almost grown up, and during the time when Li Wei retreated and stocked them, many morervae of the holy armored scorpion were born. In the entire cave, there are densely packed armored scorpions, and the number is about 5,000. Li Wei kept thervae, collected all the adults, and put them in the worm house. He now has two worm houses. Apart from the worm house of the scarab scorpion, the other one is sealed with red-faced sea ghost spiders. Unfortunately, Li Wei dare not open it for fear of being eaten back by these insects. Fortunately, these red-faced sea ghost spiders are very They are resistant to hunger, and they will enter a hibernation state if they are not fed for a long time, so Li Wei is not worried about their safety. Checked again, all the magic circles on the inds are functioning normally. When the bone snake Egg saw Li Wei, he was also a special rtive, crawling around beside him to show courteousness. "Perfect." Li Wei sighed with emotion. In 1034 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. After two months of short liver experience, the liver of the will-o-the-wisps body has reached the second level, and Li Weis left hand can also be elementalized...although it is still useless. The experience of the big fireball technique has increased a lot, and its power has increased a lotpared to when he first learned it. Li Wei can release a fireball with a diameter of about 1.5 meters, which is much stronger than the fireball technique, but if he wants to really y the big fireball With the power of the technique, the diameter of the fireball must reach three meters, and Li Wei still has a long way to go. And Li Wei''s natural story has also been moved to the fifth-order limit by him. In this way, Li Wei can contract two psychic beasts with one ring. Li Wei has already figured out the number of these two psychic beasts. Well, one is the red sand ape, which is used for the follow-up practice of the holy ape breathing method, and the other is a phoenix blood creature reserved for the future phoenix breaking the contract. Two contract quotas are far from enough for Li Wei. With so many breathing methods, the corresponding types of extraordinary creatures he needs are enough to open a zoo on ck Fire Ind. It''s just that the phoenix is ??rtively more important, and Li Wei naturally satisfies the phoenix first. At any time, regardless of whether it can be used in daily life, life-saving must be the first priority, so that if you are really in danger, you can escape from the sky. It is the same as building a fire exit. The phoenix is ??Levi''s fire exit. It is thest line of defense for his life. Now Li Wei has made some progress and breakthroughs in both the way of the wizard and the way of the knight, especially after the fifth level of the ck Magic de, his strength has expanded again. He felt it was time to set off for the Loess Continent. The Loess Continent is rich in products and possesses terrestrial extraordinary creatures that arecking in other regions. These are all very attractive to Li Wei. But before leaving, he had to go to the Pale Tower, firstly to pick up his courier, and secondly to ask for a leave of absence in the tower. Grey Tower. In the mail room, Li Wei got Andrew''s mail. He opened the storage bag, which contained several breathing methods and a letter, and Li Wei opened the letter. "Dear master, I have followed your instructions to be the patron of the Yinshan family behind the scenes. On the original month of 1034 in the holy calendar, the Earl of Yinshan died peacefully in Yinshan on a night when a snowstorm hit. Shanbao, ording to your will, I did not take half of the wealth of the Yinshan family, but only a symbolic gold coin and the ancestral breathing method of the Yinshan family..." After reading the letter, Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh. The Earl of Yinshan is a good coborator and a conscientious lord. He is one of the rare ordinary knights and nobles whom Li Wei respects. He has some valuable qualities. Fighting against Lanshuang, the Earl of Yinshan has the potential and character to be a legendary knight. "farewell." Li Wei put away these breathing methods. Except for the "Yinshan Dragon Breathing Method" handed down by the Yinshan family, the other breathing methods are not worth mentioning. They are all superficial and can only be used as nourishment for breaking the limit in the future. Li Wei then copied the "Yinshan Dragon Breathing Method". After using the copybook to get started with the breathing method, make sure that your copybook is fully usable. Li Wei sent out the only copy of the breathing method, together with the letter he asked Andrew toplete the task in the next year. In any case, there are not many people that Li Wei respects in themon world, Earl of Yinshan is one of them. He will naturally not keep this isted copy of the Yinshan family''s breathing method inheritance map. He wants to return it to the other party. May survive. "There is no eternal family, only eternal demise, ups and downs, and repeated cycles. The most important thing is to strengthen yourself. After you have enough strong capital, it is not toote to talk about the family." Whether it is focusing on personal growth or focusing on the family, in Li Wei''s view, there is no right or wrong in these two choices, but everyone has different values. The Yinshan dragon breathing method is the same as the hunchback dragon breathing method, both of which are endurance-type breathing methods. It''s just that the initial quality of one is perfect, and the other is first-rate and excellent. Yinshan Dragon, a silver-white giant dragon in legend, it is said that this kind of giant dragon travels between multiple nes all its life, its personality is the most docile among giant dragons, and it has wisdom beyond other dragons. Therefore, the Yinshan Dragon is often a great sage or prophet among the Dragon n. During its wandering around the ne, it often meets many strong men of different races and different nes, and bes friends with them. Therefore, never try to offend a seemingly docile Silver Mountain Dragon. "Earl Yinshan is so gentle, maybe it has something to do with this breathing method." Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. This is the second breathing method named Dragon with the name he got, and its secret medicine is naturally inseparable from the dragon n. The main medicine is the blood of the earth dragon, that is, the blood of the dragon creatures. It is best to be the blood of the earth, that is, the dragon blood that ispatible with the earth element, so that the effect is the best. "Leviathan ispatible with the water element, and the white snake ispatible with the frost element. Of the dragon blood that I currently have that ispatible with the earth element, only the blood of themon earth dragon can barely be counted, but the quality is too low. After a while It''s time to go to the Loess Continent, where there are rtively many types of extraordinary creatures that arepatible with the elements of the earth." Without the blood of earth-type dragon creatures, Li Wei barely reced it with earth-type dragon blood, and he could still practice the Yinshan dragon breathing method rtively quickly. After all, the requirements of the earth-type are mainly for the stage after the legend. Before the legend, it is required not tall. The reason why Li Wei is more anxious to practice this breathing method is because in Li Wei''s view, the priority of the Yinshanlong breathing method ispletely different from the previous holy ape breathing method. This breathing method is rted to Li Wei''s next birth. [Legendary Stamina], promoted to [Legendary Five-Dimensional State], so it cannot be shelved like the holy ape, and must be practiced as soon as possible. The first update of 5,000 words is here. For the new week, please ask for a monthly ticket, please ask for a rmendation ticket, and ask for a subscription! There will be another update of 5,000 words tonight! Chapter 182: The underworld summons souls! Digger! (2 more! 5000 characters please After Li Wei finished his work, he came to Teacher Mai Lin''s room. "Teacher, I''m going to take a long trip next time. I may not be able to attend sses in the next two or three months." Li Wei said. "Are you going to the Loess Continent you mentioned before?" Mai Lin asked softly as she lowered her head to read a book. "Yes teacher, I have a friend over there, I''m going to meet him and do some things over there." Mai Lin raised her head and asked: "I see, by the way, the tower master has left the customs and is looking for you. Go and have a look." Li Wei nodded, when he came to the seventh floor of the White Tower. The tower master is tinkering with a small box, which looks a bit like a ck box on an airne. Li Wei knew that the tower master seemed to be studying the soul transntation technology of the death school, and wanted to upload the soul into a phctery simr to a lich. Through this method, he would be aplete alchemy creature andpletely abandon the human brain. This must be a dangerous attempt, but the tower owner is very stubborn, and he can''t persuade him no matter how hard he tries, maybe it has something to do with the person he hides deep in his memory. "Li Wei, how is your alchemy and magic circle learning?" the tower master asked. "Tower Master, I have mastered all the one-ring alchemists and alchemy runes you gave me before. As for the magic circle, I can only refine some zero-ring magic circles now." Li Wei told the truth. "Yes, you did a good job with the magic circle. I also heard that you installed the magic circle in the small garden in the tower. You did a good job. After you advance to the magic circle wizard, you can help Some useful one-ring magic circles have been refined and deployed in the tower, and you will be rewarded at that time." The tower owner said. "Good tower master." Li Wei said. Although he has been busy with breathing and meditation in the past few years, the speed of the magic circle liver experience has dropped a lot. However, his magic circle skill is only one or two thousand proficiency away from the fourth level. Basically, he can move it to the fourth level by the end of this year or early next year, and then he can be a genuine first-ring magic circle wizard. A key magic circle has been learned, such as the "shadowless magic circle" that can ambush enemies and avoid tracking. "However, I asked you toe this time because I heard that you are going to the Yellow Earth Continent and I want to entrust you to go there, so I can do something for me along the way." The tower owner said. "Tower Master, please tell me, I will try my best to do whatever is within my ability," Li Wei said. In the Pale Tower, the tower owner is the absolute authority, and Li Wei has no right to refuse. And the Tower Master himself treats Li Wei well, so it''s not easy for Li Wei to refuse. But if it''s beyond his ability, he can''t promise blindly. "My wife is from the Loess Continent. Their family is a small and powerful wizard family in the local area. I met her when I was a wizard apprentice, but their family didn''t agree with us. With no future, she wants to marry her into the Yanwang Aixidi family, one of the three great families in the Loess Continent. In the end, my wife betrayed the family because of me, and broke up with the family because of this. Until her death, she never returned to the family in the Yellow Earth Continent. Later I heard that the family my wife belonged to also disappeared due to some idents. In the past, their family was a second-ring wizard organization with second-ring wizards in charge. Now there may not even be a first-ring wizard. Maybe it wont be long. The family will perish. I dont care whether they perish or not, but I learned through my wife that although their family is small, they have secretly grasped the entrance coordinates of a small resource secret realm, which opens every two hundred years. Thest time she opened it, she went in with her nsmen. Because she was attacked by extraordinary creatures, she and the nsmen escaped separately and acted alone. Inadvertently, she found an extremely precious nt [Seven Days Return] in a cold pool in a deep valley in the secret realm. Soul Grass], that is a seven-ring herb, a real treasure that high-level wizards will go crazy when they see it. It''s a pity that at that time, the Seven Days Returning Soul Grasshad not yet matured. Now that two hundred years have passed, the herb should have matured, and the gate to the secret realm will open in three months. When you go to the Yellow Earth Continent, go A trip to the Colin family where my wife belongs. Whether it is intimidation or temptation, you must enter that secret realm and take out the [Seven-Day Soul Returning Grass]. " After hearing this, Li Wei''s face changed, and he asked: "Tower Master, you want this to revive your... lover?" As a pharmacist, Li Wei has also heard of the legendary Seven Days Soul Recalling Grass. This is a magical nt that almost only exists in legends. I didn''t expect it to grow in a small secret ce. This seven-ring herbal medicine is more precious than many eight-ring and even nine-ring herbal medicines, because it has a legendary function, that is...the soul of the dead. So Li Wei immediately thought of what the main tower was doing. The Tower Master nodded: "That''s right." "Tower Master, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that this task is too difficult. For such an important matter, it is more appropriate for you to go by yourself. After all, you are a third-ring existence, and I am only a first-ring wizard..." Li Wei said with some embarrassment. After all, if he fails to do it, doesn''t it mean that it is because of his own ipetence that the tower master failed to resurrect his lover? Li Wei cannot bear such a consequence. Even if he retreated 10,000 steps, the Tower Master would not me him, and Li Wei would feel bad conscience if he failed. The tower owner seemed to have expected that Li Wei would say this: "The seven-day soul-returning grass just increases the chance of my wife being revived, it is not absolutely useful, and it is not necessary. It is not known whether there is a seven-day soul-returning grass. After all, two hundred years have passed, and it may be eaten by some extraordinary creatures in the secret realm. I have another more important thing to do. During these years of retreat, I have been studying the inheritance of the death faction I got from Harant. Just a few days ago, I have mastered the method of entering the ne of hell. The reason why I left the customs recently is also because of this. I will enter the ne of **** in the near future, looking for another thing [The Emancipation Flower of the Other Bank]. With this thing, I have greater confidence to recruit my wife''s dead soul from the legendary underworld with the knowledge of the major factions I have learned in the past two hundred years. I have prepared the body of an alchemy creature for her, and prepared a soul box for her to carry the soul of the dead. As long as I call her soul from the underworld, we can be reunited! " The tower master became more and more excited as he talked. His body rolled around on the ground, circling around Li Wei, and then he even showed Li Wei the alchemy body he had made for his wife. Another ball... It''s just a ball that is much smaller. It is like a moon revolving around the earth beside the tower owner. Master Li Wei, Xindao Pagoda, why is your old man''s aesthetics so different? Do you like ying football that much? It is estimated that even if the wife of the tower master is resurrected, she will not be satisfied with the body refined by the tower master... But no matter what, the tower master has already said this, and Li Wei can''t refuse. "After my wife is resurrected, I may go to the Sea of ??Stars with her. At that time, the tower master can let you be the master, hehehe." The tower masterughed. "Don''t, don''t, tower master, don''t be joking, I''m not suitable to be a tower master." Li Wei thought to himself that he would not take such a heavy burden. But he still had a question in his mind, so he asked. "Tower Master, returning from the underworld, even a high-level wizard may not be able to do it. This may be a field that only great wizards or even legendary wizards can set foot in. Are you sure?" Li Wei asked, very suspicious. The tower master said: "I will definitely not be able to summon souls from the underworld. The legendary underworld is a ce on the same level as the astral world. The powerful beings there are not weaker than the gods. With my meager knowledge and realm, How could it be possible to recall my wife from the endless [Nether Mother River] in the underworld, even if there are [Seven-Day Soul-Returning Grass] and [Bianan Evocation Flower], but my wifes soul is different." The tower master didn''t know when, and pulled out a broken brain that seemed to be sealed in amber from the heart of his chest. When Li Wei looked at it, the brain... was still trembling slightly, which was extremely weird. "This is my wife''s brain. After she was killed, I picked up her head that was cut off by the enemy, and collected the only lobe left in it, and sealed it in a container made of this special material. Originally, I just wanted to keep it as a souvenir, but until many yearster, I found that the brain was still trembling slightly... I was undoubtedly shocked that the brain of a person who had died a long time ago was still moving after so many years. After in-depth research, I found that there is actually a wisp of my wife''s remnant soul in this brain. ording to the definition of many schrs of the death school, as long as the soul is not dead, the person is not dead, so to a certain extent, I The wife did not die, she left a trace of her soul in the world. After a hundred years of observation, I found that the fluctuations of her soul remaining in this brain are getting weaker and weaker, like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time. If this remnant soul is extinguished, then unless I be a legendary wizard, have the qualifications and power to talk to the existence of the underworld, enter the underworld openly, and find my wife''s confused soul on the [Nether Mother River], otherwise, anyone It is impossible to recruit it. So, I can''t wait any longer, whether it works or not, I have to give it a try. Now I have the clues of the Seven-Day Soul-Returning Grass and the Bana Soul-calling Flower. With these two wonders of heaven and earth, and the help of my most respected teacher Salman, I don''t think it is impossible to seed. It is extremely rare for such a person to have a remnant soul in the world after death. Before entering the high-level wizard and birthing the soul, the death of the body means that the soul will leave the world and enter the underworld. The soul can stay in the world for only seven minutes. I think my wife may have some undiscovered second talent or special constitution, otherwise such a situation would not be possible, no one can force the soul of the dead to stay in the world. So, summoning souls, others can''t do it, maybe I can do it under the right time, ce and people! " The tower master said excitedly, the whole body of the ball was trembling, and there was a buzzing roar of steam. He had prepared for this day for too long. Li Wei pondered inwardly. He felt that there was another thing that could keep the soul in the world in another form. That is...the Scorpion. This is a zerg that can devour souls. In the legends of some civilizations, the scarab scorpion is inextricably linked with the legendary scarab of the underworld. But obviously, although the souls devoured by the Scorpion remain in the human world, it is better to return to the underworld, because their souls have be the nourishment for the evolution of the Scorpion, and there is no possibility of resurrection. In the end, Li Wei could only say: "Tower Master, I will strive to sessfullyplete the task this time! I also hope that you will triumph from the ne of hell!" With the strength of the tower master, he can only get involved in the third floor of **** at most, and the soul-calling flower on the other side sounds like a very precious thing, and it may not be avable in a ce like the third floor of hell. Of course, if the tower owner dared to go in, he must have found some clues, otherwise he would not have taken such a risk. Li Wei can also see that the reason why the tower owner is eager to improve his strength now, even turning into an alchemy creature, is all in order to be able to revive his wife before her remnant soul disappears. It is hard to imagine that in the wizarding world, there is such a persistent love, which is beyond Li Wei''s understanding at this stage. In his opinion, it is a weakness, but it seems that the tower owner regards it as the most precious thing... Maybe this is love. Reluctantly, Li Wei left the Pale Tower. Before parting, the tower owner gave Li Wei an extremely precious blueprint of alchemy creatures as a reward for this action. When he saw the introduction of this alchemy creature blueprint, Li Wei couldn''t help being slightly surprised. "One-ring alchemy creature Digger, the strongest one-ring alchemy creature, has a record of a first-ring wizard of the alchemy school using a corpse digger to kill a second-ring wizard." "The main materials needed for refining: the corpses of powerful humanoid creatures, the best of giants or trolls; arge amount of mithril and Yaojin, among which, the higher the ratio of Yaojin, the better; In addition, you need to use three different types of one-level alchemy formbinations, one defensive type, one speed type, one attack type, and a number of first-level alchemy cannons..." Li Wei looked at the design drawing of the final alchemy creature on the alchemy drawing. It was more than five meters tall and weighed more than fifty tons. It held a giant ax in its right hand and a giant round shield in its left hand. It was covered with blood-stained te armor and ferocious metal spikes. Alchemy creatures, revealing a barbaric and bloodthirsty atmosphere. It is said that during the Civilization War, this alchemy creature would be put on the battlefield to collect the enemy''s corpse, so it is called [Corpse Digger]. They will grab the enemy, stick them on their spikes one by one, nail them to deathpletely, and then fight invincibly on the battlefield with the corpses all over their bodies. The moment he saw the appearance of this alchemy creature, Li Wei knew that this was the alchemy creature he wanted! This kind of rough, terrifying and ferocious style of painting is like a Warhammer 40k mech. Li Wei can even imagine that after he made it, this big guy would tear up the first-ring wizard and shake the second-ring wizard. Equivalent to another...monster Levi. "After returning from the Loess Continent, I will start refining. In the future, there will be this thing guarding the ck Fire Ind, and one will die. And I can also innovate, try to condense the runenguage of [Power] and [Hermit] in this ce. On the big guy, let this big guy get even more terrifying strength increase and invisibility talent, it''s simply not too cool." Li Wei took the newly obtained blueprints, and after saying goodbye to Teacher Mai Lin, he hurried back to ck Fire Ind. But just returned to ck Fire Ind, Li Wei hadnt been on the ind yet, and when he was more than ten kilometers away from the ind, he felt something was wrong, within the perception range of his letter of ck snake. There is a familiar aura entrenched in his cave. Li Wei''s memory suddenly returned to two years ago. When he was in Hot Wind City, he remembered that when he was beside Doge, there was an aura between the first ring and the second ring, which gave him a strong sense of danger. He was suspected of being a wizard of the second ring. At that time, Li Wei waited for the other party to leave. hands-on. Now I didn''t expect this person to run to his own cave? "The other party may be a second-ring existence. Although my strength has skyrocketed now, I still don''t want to fight head-on until the breathing method is not at the twelfth level or has not advanced to the second ring." Reason told Li Wei that there is only one life, and death cannot be resurrected. The reality is not an online novel. Even if you have more cards, you should let the protagonist in the novel do things like leapfrog challenges. It''s not that there is no one behind him, with the Gray Tower, he canpletely shake people. No, it''s a snake! "I''m going to find Yeorman right now! If you have the guts, stay in my house and don''t run away!" Li Wei hid in a distant ce, speechless in his heart. He really didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation where doves upy the magpie''s nest, but fortunately he went out, otherwise there would be a fierce battle with the second ring, which might be life-threatening. Just like that, Li Wei left the Gray Tower with his front feet, and hurried back with his back feet. The tower master looked at Li Wei who had gone and returned, with a small head and big doubts: "Why are you back again?" Li Wei said helplessly: "Tower Master, I want to borrow Yeorman to help me fight. Don''t worry, it must be a battle that must be won, and Yeorman will not be hurt." "What enemy?" asked the tower master. "A ck wizard may be the existence of the second ring. I can''t beat it myself, so I want Yeoman to help me." Levi said. "Do you need me to let Mai Lin take action?" "No need, it''s enough to have Yeorman." "Okay, go and ask Yeorman if he agrees, and I can''t make the decision for it." The tower ownerughed. "Okay." Li Wei hurriedly came to the first floor, and patted the snake head of Yeorman, who was resting. Yeorman opened his eyes, and stared at Li Wei with a pair of pale gold vertical pupils, spitting snake letters. "Yorman, it must be boring to stay here every day." Levi squinted and smiled. Yorman nodded the snake''s head in agreement. "Then I will take you to kill people." Li Wei grinned and spit out the snake letter, his voice was cold and cruel. 2 more 10,000 words! Add 4,000 words today, and the remaining 58,000 words are owed. Chapter 183: Three forms superimposed! The Balrog Giant Levi! (1 more Chapter 183 Superposition of three forms! The Balrog Giant Levi! (1 update! 5000 characters ask for a monthly ticket) The blue sea. The waves pped on the volcanic rocks of ck Fire Ind, knocking out countless white foams. Underneath ck Fire Ind, in the scorching cave, a slender, pale witch wearing a scarlet me robe was closing her brows, as if she was healing her wounds, and in a crack in the exposed magma, A mist-like creature that seemed to beposed of mes was absorbing the power of the rich fire element, and its fuzzy facial features looked around, indicating that it was also guarding its surroundings. Suddenly, the witch opened her eyes and let out a hot breath. Beads of sweat oozed from her forehead, and then evaporated into white gas. This witch is the mistress who was abandoned by the me master uer after the Hot Wind City incident, the second-ring wizard Fire Scarlet Witch. In the previous battle with the **** Haipo dragon crocodile, this witch was injured and her mental strength was severely damaged, but she still couldn''t recover because she didn''t have a suitable ce to practice, and she had been kept by the Tower of Stars. Law enforcers hunted down. Now she finally got rid of thew enforcers, and wandered around in the sea until she came to thisnd, relying on the first level [Spirit of Fire Element] that she raised to keep searching for the breath of thend of Fire Element, she identally By mistake, he came to Li Wei''s cave, ck Fire Ind. After only two days of cultivation on ck Fire Ind, she felt that this ce was really suitable for cultivation. The Fire Scarlet Witch sneered inwardly. She didn''t know whose ck Fire Ind belonged to her, but from now on, it was hers. If the opponent is a second-ring wizard, she will run away immediately, but if the opponent is a first-ring wizard, then she will directly take him down and upy the ind. The Fire Scarlet Witch has checked the ind before. There are some undead creatures and alchemy creatures on the ind, so they must be inhabited. In order not to startle the snake, she directly used her second environment to sneak into the cave. How could those dead things find her trace. And the superficial formationsid out by the original owner naturally couldn''t cause any hindrance to her, a second-ring wizard. Those zergs look pretty good, but it''s a pity that the Scarlet Witch doesn''t know the worm control spell of the worm school. In addition, on the mountain in the center of the ind, there are many fire-friendly herbs, which seem to have been carefully cared for by the original owner. In short, the more the Scarlet Witch looked at it, the more pleasing the ind seemed, and it would be the most suitable shelter for her in the future. All you need to do is find a way to get rid of the owner of the ind without anyone noticing, or enve him. She can upy the dove''s nest, and after she recovers from her injuries, she can recover her strength as a second-ring wizard before leaving this ce. As night fell on the sea, the figures of Li Wei and the White Snake appeared from afar. "This person is still in my cave!" Li Wei was gloomy. But he was not in a hurry to do it, he was waiting for a more suitable time. In this way, Li Wei waited until midnight, with the sky full of stars shining brightly, the starlight sprinkled over the sea, and under the blessing of the night lover, Li Wei''s state reached its peak. Li Wei took a deep breath, and then said. "Yorman, prepare to attack, I will hide in your mouth, you take the lead." Levi''s body became thinner, and then he got into Yeoerman''s big mouth. Yorman quickly approached the ind. Beforending on the ind, the expression of the Scarlet Witch resting in the ck fire cave changed. "A second-ring extraordinary creature is approaching." She got up immediately and left the cave with her first-level fire elemental spirit. She looked at the frost-white giant snake standing proudly with its head held high. She is also a decisive person, directly...sneaking. Now that she is no longer the strength of her heyday, it is better not to go head-to-head with a second-ring sea beast, and the opponent is a dragon hybrid. It was because of that **** dragon hybrid crocodile that he was so passive now, which caused the Fire Scarlet Witch to be afraid of well ropes for ten years after being bitten by a snake. But how could Yeoerman let her run away? Thousands of arrows of ice condensed around Yeoelman''s body, and then they all flew away with a sound of piercing through the air. Fire Red Witch looked at the white snake who attacked her, and her face turned cold: "This is the first time that my lord has been so underestimated." She was flying while casting spells, streams of mes surrounded her, and those ice arrows were melted before they approached her. Second-level defensive spells, Flowing Fire Guard! "Today I will spend some effort and use some means to kill you, a dead snake!" The Scarlet Witch didn''t run away any more. She waved the magic circle in her hand, and a big fireball flew out and hit Yeorman. And Li Wei also found the right opportunity and shot out. The **** wings behind him fluttered and turned into blood. The Scarlet Witch turned cold, and then said: "I already knew that you were hiding there, Ferre, go and deal with that person." As a second-ring wizard, the Fire Scarlet Witch has extremely keen perception of mental power, so she has already discovered Li Wei hiding in the snake head. It''s just that after she realized that the other party was only a first-ring wizard, she didn''t pay much attention to it. The white snake was the most threatening to her, and the other party was a genuine second-ring creature. The first-level fire elemental spirit she called Feyer was a gift from uer. The so-called spirits of the fire element are generally elemental beings that are born with a small probability in some multi-dimensional nes with rich fire elements, or in ces with rich fire elements in the wizarding world. Fire elemental spirits are also a kind of extraordinary creatures. They are the darlings of fire, they are born elemental, and they also have powerful fire-rted spell-like abilities. If the power of the fire element is strong enough and the time is long enough, there is even a small probability that the spirit of the fire element can be advanced. The strength of the second-level fire element spirit is almost the same as that of the wizards of the burning faction of the second ring, or even stronger . That''s why the Fire Scarlet Witch believes in Fei Er''s strength. Under the second ring, it is difficult to have a wizard as its opponent. Li Wei held the Sea King''s Halberd in his hand, and his speed was extremely fast, almost turning into a **** light. He didn''t use the big fireball technique he had just learned. The other party was a second-ring wizard from the burning faction. He used the big fireball technique in front of her , It is tantamount to dancing a sword in front of Guan Gong. Li Wei''s Wujin Linlin isyered on top of each other, tightly stitching his protection, his ming body is burning, and pieces of blood-colored ashes are falling around Li Wei''s body. All effects are on. The blood of the red lotus exploded, and the gurgling blood was burning in his chest. Li Wei turned into a three-meter-tall little fire man, and behind him, a seven-meter-tall Nine Swords Asura phantom appeared like a phantom of a demon god. Hold the nine swords and destroy the world! To deal with such an enemy, Li Wei didn''t dare to hold back the slightest. As soon as he came up, the special effects were fully activated, plus the red lotus state superimposed with the nine swords state. The spirit of the fire element has already taken the lead, turning into a fire meteor, and its speed is not much slower than Li Wei''s blood light, with a bang. The fireball and the blood light collided, and the aftermath swept through. "Lengtouqing, looking for death, head-to-head with the spirit of the fire element, it will turn into ashes in a short time." Seeing this, the Scarlet Witch stopped worrying and devoted herself to dealing with the White Snake. Although she was not as strong as in her heyday, she still had no problem using a few second-ring spells. The me exploded, scattered into countless fragments, and then gathered together in midair. Feier''s figure emerged, and it turned into a five-meter-tall atomized me giant floating in midair. On the other side of it, Li Wei was also slightly surprised. He is now very d that he brought the white snake Yorman here. He is worthy of being a second-ring wizard, and the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. Unexpectedly, beside the witch, there was such a rare thing as a first-level fire elemental spirit as a guard. If you dont bring Yeorman with you and fight alone, you may be fine with a second-ring witch with unstable breath, but if you add a dangerous fire elemental spirit, its not good. You must know that the elemental spirits are natural darlings of the elements, and the strength and types of spell-like abilities they master are far superior to ordinary one-ring extraordinary creatures. Many wizards even regard elemental spirits as ordinary extraordinary creatures in the same realm. The ceiling ofbat power can only be resisted by excellent senior wizards. Fortunately, Li Wei has never been too pretentious, and he used the me body state as soon as he came up, which made him more resistant to fire element spells. Coupled with the powerful Wujin Lin, hepletely resisted the wave of fire just now. The impact of the elemental spirit. Thinking of this, Li Wei directly called out the undead who had been prepared a long time ago, namely Kane, Turrell, and Xiaoba. At the same time, those undead who were hidden by him in various ces also rushed here. Come. To Li Wei''s surprise, the witch didn''t deal with the living dead he left on the ind. He had already nned to scrap these living dead. Suddenly, the seven undead men and the bone snake Ego gathered together, condensing into a powerful force, and they all besieged the fire elemental spirit. "Hold this guy for a moment." Li Wei ordered the eight thugs to surround the spirit of the fire element. He has to help Yeorman, he can''t waste time here, if something happens to Yeorman, he can''t go back and make business. Although only one of these living dead was taken out by the spirit of the fire element, the eight cobblers can naturally fight back and forth with each other, and even gain the upper hand and suppress each other. But obviously, for the fire elemental spirits who are proficient in elementalization, their damage is limited. Li Wei made a sudden leap, jumping high! Whale swallows the sea! Li Wei took a deep breath, and then the energy from the hump and the blood sac quickly poured into Li Wei''s body. He seemed to be an inted big iron ball, crashing down. During the process of falling, endless steam and white smoke filled the air, and the high temperature swept through his body. Li Wei became bigger and bigger until he became a five-meter-tall me giant! Nine Swords Form, Red Lotus Form, Giant Whale Form! The superposition of the three major forms, coupled with the bonus brought by the special effects of the Night Blesser, Li Wei''s power has reached an unprecedented height. He feels that he has be a true giant in the legend. The nine golden swords shed from top to bottom! The void seems to be trembling and exploding! Before the sword fell, the dust on the ground had already begun to sweep towards both sides! Yorman tactfully avoided the battlefield, but before leaving, it blew out a breath of cold air, turned into pieces of ice des, and shot towards the Scarlet Witch, blocking her movement and movement! The Fire Scarlet Witch looked at the suddenly appearing giant, and her face changed. The power of her second ring''s protective force field was maximized, and she managed to dodge Yellman''s thousands of ice des with the escape method. But at this time, Li Wei His invincible blow has already been cut to the top of his head! Unrivaled power, breaking all spells with one force! The protective force field around the Fire Scarlet Witch was powerful, shining with light, tenaciously resisting Li Wei''s attack, she has not breathed a sigh of relief yet. The next moment, along with the power of the golden whirling, it was transferred from the golden nine swords to her protective force field. Her protective force field began to twist and rotate in the whirling force, and the stable structure of the force field was destroyed! "Cut!" Li Wei shouted violently! click. The force field shattered, but at the moment it shattered. The Scarlet Witch sneered, turned into a ball of mes, exploded into nothingness, and disappeared in ce in an instant. It was reced by the spirit of the fire element! This is the magic-like ability mastered by the fire elemental spirit. "me transfer!" It can exchange positions with the Scarlet Witch within a short distance, taking the fatal blow instead of the witch. So Li Wei''s terrifying sword! All fell on the spirit of the fire element. Asura''s arrogance soared to the sky, and the nine swords spun, crushing the spirit of the fire element in an instant! Dots of mes converged around the Fire Scarlet Witch, and a weak figure, much smaller than the Fire Elemental Spirit, emerged, with deep fear in his face. Although it possesses the element of fire, the Nine Swords Asura is originally transformed by ck energy, and all its attacks can cause damage to the elementalization. The nine swords just now have already weakened the spirit of the fire element. It must also be cut off! "As expected of a second-ring wizard." The giant Li Wei stood on the ind, his expression unchanged, and he sighed softly. "Funny little guy, you can actually force me like this. I have other things to do. I won''t y with you today." The Fire Scarlet Witch sneered, turned into a light, and was about to run away. "If you can''t beat it, just say you won''t y with me, Yorman,e on!" The giant Li Wei ran on the ind, and the whole ind seemed to be trembling. Yorman followed closely behind, pushing Li Wei up with his head. Li Wei stood tall on the snake''s head, with his scales closed. In Yeorman''s mouth, terrifying energy fluctuations are brewing, and ice-blue light is flickering. This is Yeorman''s most powerful spell-like ability. Frost breath! Boom. Layer uponyer, Li Wei was protected by the thick and thick scales of Wujin, and Li Wei''s whole body was fired by the breath force as a cannonball. In his current giant form, although his strength has reached the peak, he can destroy the defensive force field of the second ring, but his speed is not as good as before. So Li Wei directly resisted Yeoerman''s breathing ability with his own ck gold scales, and with the help of this strength, he instantly shortened the distance with the Scarlet Witch. "Crazy!" The Fire Scarlet Witch cursed and fled crazily. What kind of lunatic is this, actually using the breath of the second-ring extraordinary creature as a driving force, this is too terrible. An ice giant emerged behind the Fire Scarlet Witch. Under the thickyer of ice, the mes were zing, and the scales moved and rubbed one by one, making the sound of gold and iron. In an instant, the iceyer sputtered away. A **** tentacle shot out instantly, but was blocked by the Fire Scarlet Witch''s protective force field. The alien-like big mouth bit the force field, and then wrapped around the Fire Scarlet Witch''s force field like a long whip, trapping her forcefully and tying her up. The scorching mes scorched Li Wei''s Touch of Blood, and Li Wei didn''t let go at all. He had put away the Sea King''s Halberd, grabbed the Touch of Blood with his bare hands, and pulled the Fire Scarlet Witch, who was desperately resisting, with her protective force field. The veins on his face protruded, and the scales protruded one by one, like ck and gold horned dragons. And Nine Swords Ashura behind Li Wei also used nine long swords to hold the Fire Scarlet Witch in his arms. "You''re not a wizard... What kind of monster are you?" The Fire Scarlet Witch looked at the scaled monster "holding" herself in her arms. At some point, golden scorpions had already covered her force field, and they were frantically gnaw. Terrifying mes swirled around the Red Witch, and the high temperature swept across. The golden scorpions fell to the ground one by one, some were burnt ck and died, but more and more scorpions came forward, gnawing desperately. And Li Wei was exerting all his strength. He seemed to want to embrace the woman hiding in the protective force field in front of him. He protected his body with the ck Gold Lin and let the weak fire elemental spirit bombard him indiscriminately with spells. He smiled cruelly. Click, click. On Li Wei''s undead fire ws, the power of the golden whirling gathered again. In his embrace, the force field of the Fire Scarlet Witch began to distort again, as if it would be torn apart by Li Wei''s ws in the next moment. The Fire Scarlet Witch struggled desperately, she He began to chant spells directly in front of Li Wei, and the terrifying five-fireball technique was brewing. "Come on, let''s blow it up." Li Wei said with a smile, spitting out snake letters. "Crazy! Perverted! Monster! You are not human!" The five fireballs of the Scarlet Witch exploded directly in her arms. As a spellcaster, she naturally wouldn''t be affected too much, otherwise, the wizards of the burning faction would have blown up all of them to death. The terrifying mes soared into the sky, and Yorman also stared nkly at the terrifying Levi in ??midair. Is this really Levi? This is a real monster! I, Joelman, is a younger brother! The fire shines through the sea, and the night is as bright as day. After the explosion, the Scarlet Witch looked at the scorched ck-gold giant in front of her eyes. The scales of Ugold all over his body were blown away, his flesh was bloody, and there were scorched marks everywhere. On the monster''s flesh and blood, cyan spell runes were flying rapidly. shing. In the next moment, pieces of blood embers fell all over Li Wei''s body. In an instant, these scorched ces fell off piece by piece, and new flesh and blood buds grew densely from the wound, like thousands of earthwormsing out of the soil. , under the witch''s own eyes, the monster''s body recovered in an instant. And the hideous head of the monster, protected by the thickest scales, is nothing at all. Li Wei opened his eyes and looked at the witch in his arms. At this moment, the protective force field of the Fire Scarlet Witch has been shattered, and Li Wei''s thick and hard body hugged her tender and delicate body tightly. Her hug was overwhelming. She looked at Li Wei in disbelief, her eyes terrified. She changed from a tall and coquettish witch to a delicate and weak woman. Face this monster with five big fireballs that will never die. There was nothing she could do, She gave up struggling, panting, drenched in sweat, and her robe was also broken in the battle, clinging to the inner shirt, revealing a well-proportioned figure and some rare scenery. "What a beautiful ketone body, it seems that aftering to another world, I haven''t hugged a woman yet." When the Scarlet Witch heard this, she made a n! Beauty trap! I think she used beauty tricks and some bedtime tricks to get uer sessfully, so she might as well use it again this time. But before she could speak, Li Wei sighed, his arm suddenly exerted force, and the body of the Fire Scarlet Witch crumbled in his broad chest, with bones bursting and flesh flying. Finally, the corpse of the second-ring witch fell to the ground, and her death-defying head rolled to the side. "Hmph, robbing my house, death is not a pity!" Chapter 184: The ring of binding spirits, absorbing fire elements! (2 more! 5000 words Chapter 184 The Ring of Binding Spirits, Collect Fire Elements! (2 more! 5000 characters ask for a monthly pass!) ck Fire Ind. Yorman opened his mouth, and the snake''s jaw almost fell to the ground. Li Wei''s figure fell to the ground, rumbling and dusty. His body began to be discouraged, and at the same time, the familiar feeling of hunger hit, and Li Wei directly poured the food he had prepared a long time ago into his mouth. Li Wei didn''t sit up satisfactorily until he emptied a storage bag. Now he is still in a weak state after using the blood of the red lotus. The armored scorpions had already swarmed up, and began to enjoy the soul and flesh of the witch as a gluttonous feast. The soul and flesh and blood of a second-ring wizard, Li Wei felt that these little guys would usher in another transformation in a short time. If it wasn''t for the fact that the seal of **** couldn''t make the existence of the second ring into a living dead, Li Wei would definitely leave a whole body for this woman, so it wouldn''t be so cruel. "Yorman, you can stay here for a few days, and go back in a few days, I need you." Li Wei patted Yeorman''s head. He needs Yeoerman to protect himself during his weak days. Yorman nodded, and directly used the cold air of his body to seal arge piece of ice floe, and then put it on the ice floe. It is an extraordinary creature of the frost type, and it doesn''t like the heat of ck Fire Ind very much. With Yeorman''s protection, Li Wei felt relieved a lot. Only then did Li Wei look at the erratic fire elemental spirit over there. At this moment, the fire elemental spirit, like the evil spirit whose spirit body has been scattered, is obviously weak, and its world view has copsed. This monster actually ignored his proud me spell ability. "You guys don''t run away, what do you mean, you still want to fight?" Li Wei said calmly. The spirit of the fire element at the first level already has the intelligence of a human child, and it is a witch''s pet, so it should be able to understand what I mean. It''s just that this guy obviously stayed where he was, not knowing what to do, he didn''t dare to run, he didn''t dare to fight. It wanted to run away, but the fiery red witch had its [Soul Binding Ring], which was a special witch weapon that could forcibly enve extraordinary creatures. Seeing that the spirit of the fire element did not run away, Li Wei was also puzzled. He asked Yeorman to keep an eye on this guy, and he went to the ce where the fire-scarlet witch died, and took out a silver one from a pile of flesh and blood. wristband. "It''s actually this?" "I thought this woman used a psychic school spell like [Secret Words of Nature] to control the fire elemental spirit, but I didn''t expect to use [Spirit Binding Ring]." The Ring of Binding Spirits, if Li Wei hadn''t learned themon sense of the psychic school in order to learn the spell of natural story, he would have been unable to know this kind of partial witchcraft. This kind of witchcraft has only one function. After defeating and subduing the extraordinary creature, it will force the extraordinary creature whose realm does not exceed its own. A spirit-binding ring can only contract one extraordinary creature, and the price of this kind of thing, even the lowest-level ring, is as high as seven or eight thousand Taishi, which is ten times that of a regr first-ring witchcraft! The price of this witch weapon is not inferior to that of the second ring witch weapon. And in the Azure Realm, there is basically nothing for sale, and you can''t buy it even if you want to. Because the materials needed for this kind of witchcraft are very precious, it leads to a high cost. Generally speaking, it is the elders of the psychic school of wizard families who prepare this thing for their most valued juniors. After all, having a spirit-binding ring is equivalent to having an extra one-ring extraordinary biological helper out of thin air. "I don''t know where this woman found these precious things." Li Wei himself didn''t know the identity of the Fire Witch. He only knew that she was an aplice of Doug, a subordinate of uer, and should be a fugitive from the dark wizard in exile. He didn''t know that the Scarlet Witch was once uer''s mistress, and many of her good things were given to him by uer. He put away the spirit-binding ring, erased the spiritual imprint of the Fire Scarlet Witch, and reced it with his own spiritual imprint. Then he looked at the ignorant and frightened spirit of the fire element and said, "From now on, you will be my master, and you can live, otherwise, I will kill you!" The fire elemental spirit nodded frantically. Seeing this, Li Wei nodded in satisfaction, and he smiled, making himself look as kind as possible. "I don''t know if you have a name, but I''ll give you a nice name. Your name is Ace." Ace nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. From now on, Levi will be his master. "Very good, ck Fire Ind Extraordinary Biological Park has added another general. Now our members include Igo, the poisonous fire bone snake from the **** ne, and Leviathan, the dragon king whale from the endless sea. Everyonees from all corners of the world. Fate. In the future, Leviathan will be your eldest brother, Igor will be your second brother, and Ace will be your third brother. You must live in harmony and dont cause trouble for me. Li Wei said. Now that Li Wei has more and more pets, it is necessary to rank them ording to their seniority. In terms of seniority, although Leviathan is not as strong as Ace, Leviathan has made great contributions to Levi, so he is naturally the big brother! Hearing that he seemed to be the big brother, Leviathan was quite proud of spraying water in the distance. It seems to be saying in his heart: "I have made contributions to Li Wei, and I have shed blood for Li Wei." The me beads in Yi Ge''s eyes were spinning, and he was thinking of something to please Li Wei. This bone snake from the **** ne is extremely clever and cunning. The arrival of Ace gave it a great sense of crisis. It felt that its important position was second only to Leviathan, and it was greatly affected. In terms of strength, they are far superior to him, and he can be the second brother simply because he came early. Li Wei didn''t care about Yi Ge''s careful thoughts, he let Ace go to the underground magma to recover from his injuries. The fire elemental spirit is aplete elemental spirit creature, so it will not be fatally injured, as long as there is strong fire elemental power , Ace can recover quickly. Moreover, my ck Fire Ind is obviously suitable for Ace''s growth. Maybe in the future there is a chance to advance to the second-level fire elemental spirit, so that Ace will have thebat power to rival the second-level wizard. Of course, the time for the spirit of the fire element to advance is very long. If Li Wei''s realm stops at a ring of wizards, Li Wei may die of old age, and it has not yet seeded in advancing. "It''s a pity that I don''t have the blueprints and materials for making the spirit-binding ring. Otherwise, I can refine more of this kind of thing, which can be used to subdue those extraordinary creatures in the future." Li Wei settled Ace. He checked the situation on his ind and found that everything was normal. Whether it was the medicine field or the insect breeding room, everything was safe. I took the ind as my own, so I didn''t touch the things on it, otherwise Li Wei''s loss would be great. After cleaning the battlefield, putting away the witch''s storage bag, and cleaning up the traces of the battle, under the protection of Yorman and Ace, he slept happily for a day and a night, and fought a battle with that damned witch , he is also a little imaginary... He used almost all of his strength and hole cards to kill a second-ring wizard. Although the opponent seemed to be in an unstable state now, he was still a genuine second-ring wizard. Of course, without Yeoerman''s raid, Li Wei would not have done such a dangerous thing. He rushed up without hesitation because he knew that Yeoerman, a reliable snake, was behind him. "The Scale of Ugin is indeed powerful. It can actually withstand the attack of the five fireballs. With the superposition of the five fireballs, the power is much stronger than that of the big fireball. This is a genuine second-level magic attack." Of course, it was notpletely resisted. The explosion of the five fireballs was so powerful that it directly blew away ayer of Li Wei''s scales, forcing Li Wei''s rocky body out. With a rocky body, Li Wei''s key internal organs werepletely absent. Getting hurt is just a scorchedyer of body surface, which is fatal to other wizards. For Levi, this is a "fatal wound". Possessing the powerful recovery, regeneration and self-healing ability of Xuezhu, these skin injuries can be repaired almost in an instant. So, the five-fireball technique outputted close to the face did not kill Li Wei. This was undoubtedly a fatal mental blow to the Scarlet Witch. She couldn''t imagine what kind of monster this was, which could withstand the explosive power of the core area of ??the five-fireball technique. Except for the second-ring extraordinary creatures known for their defense, such as the **** sea dragon crocodile, for ordinary extraordinary creatures, after this five-fireball attack, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. In the end, the second-ring wizard, uer''s lover, died on the way to escape. "I can''t be proud. I''m still a bit reluctant to deal with second-ring wizards now. After two years, the Golden Snake will advance to the twelfth level. I don''t need Yellman''s help. I should also have the strength to fight against ordinary second-ring wizards." . After Li Wei had a good rest, he took it out and got the storage bag from the woman, and began to count the harvest inside. After reading it, his face darkened. "Why are you so poor? Only three thousand Taishi? Is this a second-ring wizard?" "Damn it, I don''t even have a second-ring witch weapon. Thanks to my hard work, what the hell, this woman doesn''t even have the consciousness of saving money." Finally, Li Wei found tragically that the most valuable things on this woman''s body seemed to be the spirit-binding ring and the first-level fire elemental spirit. Because the Scarlet Witch has been hunted down all these years, in order to heal her wounds and avoid the enemy, she has almost used up all the contents of her storage bag. Even her second-ring witch weapon was in a battle with thew enforcer. Completely damaged, detonated by her, able to escape. So the current Fire Scarlet Witch, although she is a second-ring wizard, is not as rich as many first-ring wizards. Misfortune, but that''s all. "Forget it, you can''t be too greedy, a fire elemental spirit is enough." In addition to being used forbat, the spirit of the fire element is also a mobile "smelting furnace", because this guy is equivalent to a group of movable spiritual mes, so some ancient toolmakers, pharmacists , Alchemist, wizard and other upations will aim to have their own "fire elemental spirit", which can save a lot of trouble. Moreover, the spirit of the fire element can also be possessed in the body of a powerful alchemy organism, as its power source, providing sufficient power of the fire element, which can save a lot of Taishi. Thinking about it this way, Li Wei felt much morefortable, and his depression was swept away. When he returns from the Loess Continent, he will refine the ring of alchemy creatures, corpse diggers. This will be Li Wei''s big killer against the second-ring wizards before he advances to the second-ring wizard. Cooperating with himself, the two giant killing monsters are enough to resist the second-ring wizards. The power of the Digger is naturally obtained in exchange for its high cost and fuel cost. The energy consumed by this big guy of tens of tons in full battle is far from beingparable to a lightweight alchemy creature like the Swordsman Mantis. Yes, hundreds of Taishi may be consumed after a battle, which is undoubtedly a waste of money. But now there is Ace, as long as Li Wei fills Ace with the power of the fire element in the ground fire under ck Fire Ind in advance, he can use Ace as a "mobile power source", allowing Ace to integrate into the excavation when he is fighting. The corpse''s starting furnace reces the burning of Taishi to generate energy. The Taishi that can save Li Wei like that will definitely be a huge sum of money in the long run. After Li Wei rested, he didn''t waste any more time. He asked Yeorman to go back to the Gray Tower by himself, and the tower owner would soon enter the ne of hell. Some people with ulterior motives took advantage of the void. As for ck Fire Ind, Li Wei only left the rock troll couple and the bone snake Ego to watch the house this time. He brought Ace and the other five generals of the Demon Family. This trip to the Loess Continent in the seventh district is no different than before. It is a ce whose overall strength is stronger than thebined strength of the eighth and ninth districts. It also means that there may be more powerful enemies, so he should bring more Some living dead are on the body, after all, keeping one''s own life is the most important thing. If the home is gone, you can buy it again, and if the person is gone, it is really gone. After everything was ready, Levi left the house in Leviathan. The main purpose of going to the Loess Continent this time is to subdue as many extraordinary creatures as possible that can provide him with secret medicine, so that after returning, Li Wei can practice the knight breathing method with peace of mind, and strive to reach the twelfth level as soon as possible. When passing by the sea area where the sea dragon crocodile was before, Li Wei sensed it from a distance, and the sea dragon crocodile was still in the previous ce, which made Li Wei feel relieved, he did not disturb the other party , took a long detour and left quickly. The ninth district is far from the seventh district, and needs to cross the entire eighth district. Li Wei hurried on the road day and night, relying on advanced vibration perception, spider induction and the letter of the ck snake to avoid those possible dangers. In the end, it took less than one In a month''s time, he crossed the eighth district without any risk and entered the seventh district. The Loess Continent is at the junction of the ninth area of ??the outer ring sea area and the sixth area of ??the inner ring sea area. Li Wei''s idea is to go to the Lion King City first, find Dinos, and visit the city of the Joestar family. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Wei wants to ask Dinos to use a little family strength to help him find the whereabouts of the Colin family. He has not forgotten the mission of the tower owner. There are still two months until the secret realm is opened. He had to find the members of the Colin family before he could enter the secret realm. The secret realm is simr to the treacherous realm, and is essentially a part of the realm of the unbelievers, which is the subspace ne of this world. But the reason why secret realms are secret realms is that they are fixed and have been transformed by wizards, turning them into the back garden of powerful wizards. Wizards regrly obtain resources in secret realms for cultivation, and because of Arge part of wizarding wars in history have been fought over the ownership of Rifts. As far as Li Wei knows, mid-level wizard organizations or high-level wizard organizations in the inner sea area often hold more than one entrance to the secret realm. But what he didn''t expect was that the Kelin family, a small and declining family, also secretly grasped the entrance to a secret realm. He thought, if the strength of this family is not very good, he will find a way to **** this secret realm. If he can own a secret realm, even if it is a small secret realm, then Li Wei does not need to worry about many resources. Li Wei is equivalent to It has a logistics reserve base of its own. The pagoda master is too kind. He is reluctant to attack his wife''s family because of his face. Li Wei is different. He doesn''t care who the other party is. Anyway, the pagoda master also said that Li Wei can either "intimidate" or It can be "incentives", which is equivalent to telling Li Wei that as long as the goal is achieved, he can do whatever it takes. In 1034 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Li Wei finally saw the Loess Continent. Looking from a distance, the border of the maind can be seen faintly. Let Leviathan stay here and wait for him, and Levi went to the maind alone. As soon as he stepped here, Li Wei felt a heavy aura rushing towards his face. It was the power of the earth element. Practicing the meditation methods and spells of the earth faction here would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Because Dinos gave Li Wei a map of the Loess Continent before, after asking the local mortals about his location, Li Wei quickly headed towards Lion King City. He has blood wings, can fly like a bird, and travels very fast. Although the Loess Continent is called a continent, it is just arger ind after all. The Seventh Ward is far behind. When Li Weifei was tired, he found a safe ce and asked Ace and the others to protect him. He took the opportunity to practice the meditation method of the earth, and after resting, he continued on his way. Because Li Wei''snd meditation method was already one step away from the fifth level, so the next day, the earth meditation method broke through. Levy Earth meditation method: fifth level (1/30000) Now only the deep sea, night crow, and furnace meditation are still at the fourth level, and Li Wei is not in a hurry. Anyway, he only needs to ensure that at least one meditation method can be practiced quickly. Slow liver and other meditation methods are alsopletely fine. Three dayster, Li Wei saw the port city on the distant coastline, the Lion King City dormant like a lion. Who would have thought that such a huge city would start from an insignificant legendary knight in the wizarding world. Update 10,000 words, add 4,000 words, and leave 54,000 words. Chapter 185: Return to the original owner! Skyhawk breathing method! (1 more! 5000 Chapter 185 Return to the original owner! Skyhawk breathing method! (1 update! 5000 words, ask for a monthly ticket) Loess Continent, Lion City. This is a big city near the sea. It is also a city controlled by wizard organizations, Lion King City is much bigger than Refengna Town. Outside Lion City, a tall and mighty golden lion statue stands here, and from time to time there are some tourists whoe here to watch. Lie Wei''s figure came slowly. He looked at the city, and even with his top perception, it was not enough to cover the city. "It''s been a long time since I''ve encountered such a ce with such a mundane atmosphere of fireworks." Li Wei couldn''t help recalling the past. The mundane Ice Wind City, Ice and Snow King City, Holy City Landis, etc. all have their own footprints. Li Wei came to the gate of the city and said to a guard: "Hi, I''m looking for Dinos Joestar." The guard itself is a first-ring wizard. Since it is known as one of the three major wizard families in the Loess Continent, the Joestar family naturally wants to save face. The guard of the city is actually a first-ring wizard with a high status in other ces. , but the Joestar family does have this capital. The guards were not too surprised when they sensed the spiritual fluctuations of the senior wizard in Li Wei''s ring. Counting the casual wizards who live in Lion King City, there are nearly seventy or eighty first-ring wizards resident in Lion King City, so rtively speaking, first-ring wizards are not so rare here. But no matter what, as long as you are a first-ring wizard, you can''t neglect it. This will affect the image of Lion King City. "I don''t know your name?" the guard asked with a smile on his face. "Levi Snark." Levi said, not sure if his name was good or not. "So it''s Your Excellency Li Wei, you''re finally here, wait a moment, I''ll notify Master Dinos." A sound transmission conch appeared in the guard''s hand, and then he said: "Call Master, Your Excellency Li Wei is here!" , get ready for the ceremony." Li Wei listened with a confused face: "Do you still need to be greeted? I''ll just go in by myself." "That can''t be done, the young master said, you must use the etiquette of the Lion King City to wee wizards from the second ring to wee you." The guardughed. "..." Li Wei wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but in the Lion King City, the sound of fireworks had already sounded, and the high fireworks shot straight into the sky, exploded in the sky, and dispersed into golden light spots all over the sky, and then these golden light spots converged into A phantom of a golden lion with a height of one hundred feet and piercing the sky, the golden lion is extremely majestic, stretched out a furry cat paw, and made a gesture of invitation to Li Wei. Then at the gate of the city, groups of guards of honor riding [big horned horses] wore ordinary aristocratic costumes, tall top hats, and yed tacky and joyful music. Li Wei was sweating profusely. He really didn''t expect the Golden Lion family to be so rich...creative, it''s not earthy at all...really. A handsome blond nobleman rode a golden steed. After dismounting gracefully, surrounded by guards, he came to Li Wei. It was Dinos Joestar. "Your Excellency Li Wei! You are finally here!" Dinos looked excited, took Li Wei''s hand, and held it tightly. "Master Dinos, this is too grand and unnecessary." Li Wei looked at the crowds of weing people around him, and his social phobia began to strike. "The Joestar family must repay their debts. I said before that if youe to the Lion King City, we will wee you. How can you break your promise?" Joestar said solemnly. "Okay, let''s not talk, Your Excellency will go back to the Golden Lion Castle with me, my father also wants to see you." Li Wei was helpless, smiled and said: "In this way, I will trouble you." It was the first time in his life that he encountered such a big scene, and he was not used to it at all. came to the Golden Lion Castle. It is said to be a castle, but it is actually a wizard''s tower. Inside the castle, there are three wizard''s towers, and the most central one is as high as a hundred feet, as if it goes straight into the sky. In terms of the construction style of the wizard tower, there are many decoration styles ofmon aristocratic knights. Obviously, the Joestar family intends to retain these aristocratic temperaments. All of this is inseparable from the influence of the first Patriarch, the legendary knight Rhine. "Master, the master has prepared a banquet, and it is in the banquet hall." "Master..." A line of gorgeously dressed domestic servants lined up on both sides. In a trance, Li Wei thought that he hade to the mansion of a great noble in the secr world again. In the Golden Lion Castle, there are strong people like clouds, and Li Wei can faintly feel several auras that are at least the existence of the second ring. Judging from the bright information he got, the Joestar family has two third-ring wizards and five second-ring wizards. As for the first-ring wizards, there are more than 30 wizards. Of course, many organizations like to hide some hole cards and keep one hand, so Li Wei doesnt know how many strong yers there are. After all, there is a third-ring wizard who is also a third-ring organization, and five third-ring wizards are also third-ring organizations. The gap between them can be imagined. When he came to the Loess Continent, Li Wei had to be more low-key and be a talent. He didn''t cause trouble, but he shouldn''t be too afraid of trouble. After all, his current strength, if he really worked hard, was still at the level of the second ring. In this Loess Continent , is also an absolute powerhouse. In the banquet hall like a small square, on the opposite side of the huge long table, a golden-robed nobleman with full head of blond hair, resolute face, slightly old, but you can see his handsome appearance in his youth, was sitting in front of his chest, staring at the sitting man. Li Wei, Joestar and several brothers and sisters sat next to the old nobleman in the opposite seat. "I have heard Gouzi say that your Excellency is a legendary knight. Now that I see it, this aura is really extraordinary, just like the portrait of the ancestor who is a legendary knight." Golden Lion Leon Joestar said with a smile. "Senior, you are joking. Even if a junior like me enters the legend, how can he bepared with the Lionheart Knight?" Li Wei hurriedly humbled. "Hahahaha, indeed, my ancestor was also a first-ss existence among the legendary knights, but you don''t have to be so arrogant. You are not very old, and you are still a first-ring wizard. Your future achievements will definitely not be low. Yes." Leon said with augh, in the eyes of the Joestar family, no matter how many great wizards the descendants produce, they cannotpare with the contribution of the Lionheart Knight to the family. These people are also proud of being descendants of the Lionheart Knight from the bottom of their hearts. This is a kind of family cohesion, and the Lionheart Knights are their ancestors who are like gods, and it is also a belief in disguise. During the dinner, Leon and Li Wei chatted about a lot of things, but they basically kept the knight in the same sentence. Li Wei could see that although Leon himself was already a powerful wizard of the third ring, he still wanted to be a knight in his heart. Regarding the matter of the legendary knight, he also asked himself the secret of breaking through the legendary knight in a different way. Naturally, Li Wei had nothing to hide, so he picked out what he knew and told Leon and the others, which benefited Leon and the others a lot. In fact, Li Wei also hopes that Leon and his son can be legendary knights, so that they can be recruited into his Twilight Knights. There is a powerful member of the family head of the wizard family with three rings, so the Twilight Knights can be considered in this wizarding world With a good backing and starting point, the future development will be much smoother. In the end, after drinking and eating, Leon said directly: "Your Excellency Li Wei, I don''t know if you are willing to join our Joestar family as a foreign priest. You can enjoy a sry of three hundred Taishi every year. This is just a vain job." , you dont need to do anything. Li Wei said embarrassingly: "Senior, I really can''t afford this, and I am a member of the Pale Tower, so I am not suitable for other positions outside." There is no free lunch in the sky, the Joestar family is powerful, and Li Wei is willing to build a good rtionship with the Joestar family, but it is different when it is an offering. After receiving the money, even if the Joestar family does not allow Li Wei to do anything, how can Li Wei feel at ease? This is the reason for cannibalism. Moreover, three hundred Taishi a year is not a lot for other first-ring wizards. Most first-ring wizards can''t earn such an annual sry at all, but Li Wei is different. He has his own industry, and even more From time to time, he could hunt some dark wizards for extra money, so he wouldn''tpletely tie himself to the Joestar family for this too much. And Leon seemed to have expected it a long time ago, he smiled helplessly: "Don''t you know that you ept apprentices? I want Dinos to worship you as a teacher. Dinos has a very good knight talent, and now he is a top knight. , not far away from the legendary knight, following Your Excellency, maybe he can break through to the legendary knight as soon as possible." "Father, I don''t need to trouble Your Excellency Li Wei. It''s not impossible for me to be a legendary knight myself." Dinos heard and said quickly, naturally he also had his own arrogance in his heart. "Don''t be brave, without the guidance of a famous teacher, you can only fumble around. When can you be a legendary knight? You should give me the number." Leon said coldly, his tone unquestionable. "..." Dinos retorted speechlessly for a moment. Yeah, Dinos. When will you be a legendary knight? Dinos had no choice but to look at Li Wei for help, and Li Wei coughed and said: "If Dinos wants, I can give you some pointers. I don''t need to be a teacher. I''m crossing the river by feeling the stones now. Afraid of leading Dinos astray." Leon thought for a while: "That''s fine, our family can pay for the guidance at that time. It happens that Dinos needs to go to your ninth district frequently. When he goes, he will go to your Excellency and ask your Excellency to give him some guidance." . "Senior is too polite." Li Wei said. If it is just a simple cooperation, Li Wei is naturally willing. This way, he can also earn some extra money, and he can also establish a good rtionship with the Joestar family. It will be much more convenient for him to practice in the future. The Qiaostar family bought it here, and sold it directly from the factory, without middlemen to make the difference. Finally, after finalizing the content of the cooperation, the banquet ended, and after leaving, Li Wei stopped Dinos. "Dinos, I have something here. I got it by ident in the world. Thest meeting was too hasty, so I didn''t take it. This time I came to the Yellow Earth Continent and brought it with me." As he said, Li Wei Pulled out a hammer. "This is... the weapon of the ancestors?" Joestar was surprised, and then said. "That''s right, I got this from the duke of a kingdom in the world, and it helped me ovee a lot of difficulties. Now it should be returned to the original owner." "Thank you, Your Excellency Li Wei, I will ept it. I will exin it to my fatherter, and then I will ask someone to give you a thank you gift. This item is indeed of greatmemorative significance to our family. It is through this The maker of the hammer, the ancestors inadvertently opened the door to the wizarding world, and the Joestar family in the wizarding world!" Dinos said excitedly. "There is no need to thank you, I do have some things here that need to trouble your family." Li Wei said. "Sir, please speak." Li Wei thought for a while, and said, "I may have to trouble you for a lot of things. If I need to pay extra, you can tell me that I don''t like to trouble others." "Don''t worry, as long as it is within the reach of our Joestar family, how can we ask for your money? My Dinos'' life is still worth something, hahaha." Dinos said jokingly. "I need the Joestar family to help me find clues about the Colin family. This family was a second-ring wizard family two hundred years ago, but it is now in decline. Now two hundred years have passed, and I don''t know where it is in the Yellow Earth Continent. " "The Colin family, right? I understand. Do you have anything else to do?" Joestar asked. "The other thing is that I need to collect some medicine materials to refine medicines. I may need these extraordinary creatures. I would like to trouble you to help me find out. Are there any distribution of these extraordinary creatures on the Loess Continent?" Levi took out a list he had prepared and gave it to Dinos. Dinos also knew that Li Wei was a Yihuan pharmacist, so naturally he didn''t think much about it. "Okay, these bags are on me, give me a week, and I will give you an answer. During this time, you can go shopping in the Lion King City. Many of the Lion King City are our family''s property. If you need to buy Materials, report my name, and let those people give you a discount, its gettingte, go to bed earlier. Dinos said. Li Wei nodded, and after saying goodbye to Dinos, he left the Golden Lion Castle. Although the Joestar family warmly invited him to live in the castle, Li Wei was not used to living under the eaves, so he stayed in the city by himself. I found a small hotel and stayed temporarily. In the following time, Li Wei wandered purposefully in the Lion King City. He was pleasantly surprised to find that there seemed to be many knights from the non-Golden Lion family living in this city. You can get quite a few knight breaths. As for the ancestral breathing method of the Golden Lion family, Li Wei doesn''t dare to think about it for the time being. The trading market in Lion City is veryrge. Li Wei stayed here for three days and spent 5,000 taishi directly, arge part of which was to buy arge amount of rare mithril and Yaojin. Bought under the market price for his name. He wants to take this opportunity to prepare for the refining of the Digger, first prepare all the materials, and then return to ck Fire Ind to start refining. At the same time, as long as he has time, Li Wei will practice the meditation of the earth here, based on the principle that it is a little bit to get a little more, and never waste it. Just like that, seven days passed quickly. During these seven days, Li Wei entrusted some intermediaries to help him collect some breathing methods. Among them, apart from the strength or speed, to Li Wei''s surprise, he got another breathing method of perception type, and it is also an excellent quality that Li Wei has never encountered before, and can practice to the limit of the seventh level . "Aqu Breathing Method". A third-rate and excellent quality perceptual breathing method. Different from the hearing and vibration perception of night owl and man-faced spider breathing method, the perception of Aqu breathing method is otherworldly vision! ording to the legend, the sky eagle is a powerful divine bird. Its eyes are sharp, up to nine days, and down to theher world. It is a real irvoyant! Now, Li Wei has obtained the wind ear of the night owl''s breathing method, and the irvoyance of the sky eagle, which is perfect. This allows Levi''s perception dimension to continue to deepen, enhancing Levi''s perception capabilities from multiple aspects such as vision, hearing, and vibration perception. The sky eagle breathing method does not need those secret medicines of extraordinary biological level, the main medicine is the eyes of eagles. "If it''s just an ordinary bird, it''s easy to find. If you need an extraordinary eagle after breaking through the legend in the future, it will be troublesome. However, the perception-type breathing method is still far away from breaking through the legend, so I''m not in a hurry." With Li Wei''s current state, it can be said that it is easy to practice this third-rate excellent breathing method. After quickly preparing the secret medicine, Li Wei practiced it once and directly introduced the Skyhawk Breathing Method. Three dayster, the Tianying Breathing Method went directly to the second level. ording to this speed, Li Wei estimates that before he leaves the Loess Continent, the Heavenly Eagle Breathing Method can reach the seventh-order limit. At that time, directly let the Skyhawk Breathing Method and the Human Face Owl Breathing Method merge and mutate, and see what kind of breathing method can be born . And Li Wei''s Yinshan dragon breathing method has also stepped into the fifth level during this period of practice, and it is expected that [Legendary Endurance] will be born within two years, while the humpback dragon breathing method can bepared with other types of endurance Together with the breathing method of Yinshanlong, it is integrated into the breathing method of Yinshanlong, so that the breathing method of Yinshanlong breaks through the legend and moves towards the twelfth level. In addition to the breathing method, Li Wei also bought the materials he nned to refine the corpse digger in the Lion King City. The cost of these materials alone cost Li Wei seven thousand taishi, which can be said It is extremely expensive. It has to be said that the alchemy school is a school that burns money. But considering the Digger''s powerful ability to challenge the second-ring wizards, Li Wei thinks it''s worth it. That night, Li Wei came to the Joestar family, and Dinos looked a little embarrassed when he saw Li Weiing. "Your Excellency, I''m sorry, I haven''t found all the lists you gave me, but I have found clues about the Colin family." Dinos scratched his head and said angrily, Li Wei asked him to find some things, such as the creature with the blood of the phoenix. He asked all the family members, but there were no useful clues. "It''s okay, as many as there are, these things are rare, I have long been mentally prepared, you can give me the existing clues first." Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief, he thought that there were no clues at all. The first update! 5000 words! Chapter 186: Prince of Fire! Top vision! (2 more! 7000 words Chapter 186 me Prince! Top vision! (2 more! 7000 words ask for a monthly ticket) The Joestar family. In the room, Dinos and Levi sat face to face. "The Kelin family, the former Second Ring family, after our investigation, is now living in seclusion in the Rogge Rift Valley area in the west of the Loess Continent, which is very close to the Aixidi family, because our Joestar family and Aixidi family The rtionship is not good, so there is no way to check the details. "Thank you, as long as you know where it is, Rogge Rift Valley, right?" Levi said. "That''s right, there are strong winds of unknown origin all year round in the Rogge Rift Valley. If you go there, you''d better prepare a witch weapon to shelter from the wind. Although the strong winds are notparable to the strong wind disasters on the endless sea, they are not as bad as blowing on your body." It''s good, but with your body as a legendary knight, it must be fine. In the Great Rift Valley, the power of the wind element is strong, and the Colin family is dominated by the Storm faction, which should be the reason why they settled here. said Dinos. "Thank you for reminding me." Li Wei sincerely thanked. "Do you need someone from my side to go with you?" Dinos asked. Li Wei thought for a while, shook his head and said, "No need, it''s just meeting old friends, so I won''t bother you." "Well, please be careful, Your Excellency. If you need it, feel free to mention it to me." Dinos said. After leaving Dinos, Li Wei returned to the hotel, took the clues found by the Joestar family, and checked them carefully. In addition to the clues of the Colin family, Li Wei is most concerned about the clues of those extraordinary creatures. "Red sand apes, earth elemental affinity, a ring of extraordinary creatures, mastered spell-like abilities, earth mines, sandstorms...Red sand apes are usually gathered in the form of tribes, and they have a ring of strength when they reach adulthood, and Wisdom is not low, so if you are not forming a team, try not to provoke the red sand ape. In addition, this extraordinary creature has a chance to give birth to mutant individuals. After adulthood, it has the strength close to the second ring...The red sand ape often appears in the sea of ??quicksand." "The Red Fire Dragon Lizard is a solitary creature that ispatible with the fire element. It has a ring of strength when it bes an adult, and because of its identity as a hybrid dragon, it is generally stronger. It has spell-like abilities, red fire breath, and rocket skills... The Red Fire Dragon Lizard is elusive and invisible. It is hard to find, the few sighting records show that it is in the ck me Mountains, which is the territory of the Aixidi family, if you look for it, you need to be careful." "The Triceratops, a creature of the second ring, once appeared in the ancient forest. The mixed-blood dragon n is powerful. It is invincible to non-second-ring wizards. Moreover, there are suspected third-ring extraordinary creatures in the ancient forest, which belong to the restricted area of ??the Loess Continent..." Except for the red sand ape, red fire dragon lizard, and Triceratops, other extraordinary creatures, even with the ability of the Joestar family, cannot be found. But Li Wei is already very satisfied. The red sand ape can practice the breathing method of the holy ape, while the red smander can practice the breathing method of the red lotus. The Triceratops, of course, uses the breathing method of the golden snake, mainly to stimte the growth and evolution of the single horn on Li Weina''s forehead. Triceratops Li Wei doesn''t think about it for the time being. This thing is too strong. Even if he can beat it, he can''t catch it alive. If he kills it directly, it doesn''t conform to his concept of sustainable development. On this loess continent, it is not easy to find another one. "Then go get the red sand ape and the red fire dragon lizard first. The red sand ape uses psychic magic to contract it, and the red fire dragon lizard can only subdue it first, find a way to capture it back alive, imprison it first, and then slowly Taming it with Dragon Affinity and the Heart of Nature is the same as taming Leviathan, but this method takes a little more time." Li Wei''s psychic spell contract has limited space, so it needs to be nned well. All hybrid dragon creatures should try not to waste their contract positions. Without further ado, the Sea of ??Quicksand and the ck me Mountains are both in the west of the Loess Continent, far away from the Lion King City. After Li Wei and Dinos bid farewell, they left the Lion King City. In the Golden Lion Castle, Leon said to Dinos: "Dinos, seize this opportunity, this person is by no means simple, although I don''t want to admit it, but the chivalry shown by this person is the same as what you described before. Judging from his knightly characteristics, this person has exceeded your great-grandfather''s description of his ancestors. He is not an ordinary legendary knight. Since the ancestor passed away, our Golden Lion family has not had a legendary knight for hundreds of years. This is not a good omen. The golden lion blood in our body is constantly thinning out. If this continues, one day the golden lion blood in our body will slowly dissipate. Although my father is a third-ring wizard, but my father is already old. Even though the third-ring wizard has nearly five hundred years of life, the peak period of my knight''s energy and blood has long passed. It is almost impossible to step into the legend, and I To worry about the development of the family. But you are different, my boy. Our ancestors have paved the way for you with the hard work of generations. You have the talent of dual-line affinity, and you will definitely shine on the path of wizards in the future. Advancement to intermediate level is a sure thing! And your knight talent is also different from ordinary people. As long as you have the guidance of the legendary knight Li Wei, you may be the second legendary knight in our family, allowing the family''s golden lion blood to continue for hundreds of years. In the future, you must remain humble, hurry up to practice, and set foot on the legendary knight and second-ring wizard as soon as possible, and then marry more wives and concubines to help the family continue the Golden Lion bloodline and spread its branches and leaves. " Leon said affectionately that the Golden Lion family has a deep obsession with legendary knights. "Don''t worry, father, with the guidance of His Excellency Li Wei, within ten years, I will definitely step into the legend!" Dinos was confident. He has seen Li Wei''s strength. Five dayster. Li Wei has arrived at the first stop of his destination, which is the Great Rift Valley of Rogge. He must first find the members of the Colin family. After all, the task of the tower owner has a time limit and cannot be dyed. The Rogge Rift Valley is about two thousand miles from east to west, and there is a strong wind blowing here all the year round, flying sand and rocks like sandstorms. So in this rift valley, the visibility is very low. Fortunately, Li Wei originally relied on snake letters and top-level perception to investigate. Although these winds also affected him, they had little effect. The high-speed wind hit the sand on Li Wei''s body, crackling. If it was an ordinary wizard, without a wind shield or a protective force field, such a strong wind would be enough to hurt their bodies. Lee Wei followed one end of the rift valley and searched directly with perception towards the other end. In the strong wind, his flight was affected, so he justnded. Fortunately, he was not running slowly. Unknown creatures appear in Li Wei''s biological radar from time to time, and he avoids them whenever he can. If he can''t avoid them, Li Wei can only kill them. Half a dayter. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and Li Wei estimates that it has already reached the level of a third-level hurricane disaster. Although he could resist, but because of the headwind, it was too much energy, so he simply hid in a mountain cave to rest. The wind is regr, and it will weaken every once in a while, and then strengthen again, and it will start again and again. "This ce is really not for people to stay in. The Colin family is also ruthless and settled here." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. But there is one thing to say, the power of the wind element in it is indeed quite strong, almost at the second level. It''s a pity that Li Wei doesn''t currently practice the meditation method of the storm faction. He has too many meditation methods now, and it won''t be toote to practice after he gets the talent of affinity with the wind element. When the gust of wind subsided a bit, Li Wei was just about to go out when he felt two auras fighting not far away, one of which belonged to a wizard and the other belonged to an extraordinary creature. "It''s probably a member of the Ke Lin family. I''ll go and have a look." Li Wei''s heart moved, and he walked out of the cave. Not far away, a figure was swept by the strong wind and blew directly towards Li Wei. With a big wave of his hand, he caught this man, an apprentice wizard. The young male wizard who looked young, less than twenty years old, only had the strength of a middle-level wizard apprentice. This person was already unconscious at the moment, Li Wei looked ahead, and oing was an extraordinary snake-like creature swimming in the strong wind. "Wild Snake, the strength of a senior wizard apprentice." Lee Wei had previously investigated information on extraordinary creatures in the Great Rift Valley. This guy who didn''t know what to do went straight to kill Li Wei. Li Wei didn''t move. The wind snake hit Li Wei''s body. Tail. p p! Three clicks. Wind Running Snake was directly smashed into mud by Li Wei. After taking some useful materials, Li Wei burned the body. Then he came to the cave, and the intermediate wizard apprentice woke up after a while, and looked at the strange man who was staring at him. "I was hunted down by the wind snake..." He obviously didn''t understand the situation yet. "I saved you." Li Wei said with a smile. The sorcerer apprentice heard about it, and felt the powerful spiritual fluctuations emanating from Li Weina, and knew that this was an official sorcerer, as strong as the current head of the Colin family. He quickly thanked: "Thank you, Master Wizard, my name is McCann, a wizard apprentice from the Colin family, I... I don''t have anything valuable with me, so I don''t know how to thank you." Speaking of this, McCann blushed, embarrassed. "Are you from the Colin family? Coincidentally, I''m going to the Colin family, so there''s no need to thank you. You''re just an apprentice, and you can''t produce anything I''m interested in." Li Wei said with a smile. Through such a conversation, he slowly made this seemingly ignorant wizard apprentice let go of his guard, and then learned some information about the Colin family from the other party. As for the matter of the secret realm, Li Wei didnt mention it. This must only be known to the senior members of the Ke Lin family. "The head of the family is a senior wizard of the first ring, and there are two official wizards of the first ring. The emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, or there are resource points like the secret realm. Even if the Colin family is in decline, it is still bigger than I imagined." It''s a little bit stronger, but it''s still within my control." Li Wei said to himself. The young wizard McCann, who was rescued by Li Wei, seemed to be excluded in the family, so he had to try to hunt some extraordinary creatures in the Great Rift Valley, and went to the nearby wizard market to exchange some cultivation resources. Because histe grandma was the younger sister of a controversial figure in the family, and this controversial figure was "Ste Colin". And Ste is the deceased wife of the Tower Master. The Kelin family used to be a very big family. As a second-ring wizarding organization, they naturally had their arrogance. However, Ste ignored the family''s opposition and followed the **** Herman who was traveling in the Yellow Earth Continent at that time. Ran! You know, at that time, the family had already promised to betroth Ste to a genius wizard of the me King Aixidi family, and that genius wizard was the current patriarch of the Aixidi family, the third-ring wizard Lehman, nicknamed "me" prince". The Ke Lin family was also a powerful force in the Loess Continent at that time. Although it was not as good as the three giants of Vaum, Esidy, and Joestar, there were several second-ring wizards in the family, and they were also very famous. Ste''s behavior directly discredited the Colin family. The tower owner at that time was nothing more than an apprentice of the gray tower of the second ring wizard organization. He has no money, strength, status, and even the talent of a wizard is very ordinary. Later, the Colin family asked Ste to return to the family many times but was rejected, so they personally sent people to the Gray Tower, and were driven back by Salman, the first tower owner at that time. The Colin family can''t start the second-ring wizard war because of a Ste, so they can only give up. The Colin family had no choice but to expel Ste from the family, making it a taboo, and no one was allowed to mention it in the family. Later, it gradually declined because of the overt and covert suppression of the Esidy family. After all, although the Ke Lin family has a small entrance to the secret realm, this secret realm is only opened once every two hundred years. They cant open it if they want to. The resources collectedst time have been exhausted in the two hundred years. After figuring out some of the situation of the Colin family, Li Wei, led by McCann, the guide, came to the location of the Colin family easily. This is located in an extremely hidden valley, the wind inside is rtively small, and there seems to be a magic circle shelter and cover outside. If it wasn''t for this kid leading the way, it might be really troublesome for Li Wei to find it. McCann came to therge formation at the entrance of the valley, where several wizard apprentices were guarding. "Please let me in, this is my savior, Your Excellency Levi." McCann said. When the guard saw Li Wei and felt the pressure from a ring of wizards, his face turned cold and he stared at McCann, as if he was ming McCann for bringing strangers back to the family. "Take out your membership card, I need to verify your identity." The guard said to Li Wei, probably because he was afraid that Li Wei was a ck wizard, so that he would lure wolves into the room without objection. After Li Wei took out his membership card and showed it, the guard''s expression immediately changed, and even McCann couldn''t help but be stunned. "People from the Pale Tower?" Li Wei smiled and said, "Yes, what''s wrong?" He actually expected that if the other party checked his identity, he might mind his identity as the Pale Tower, but he still had a glimmer of hope. "Your Excellency, please go back, the Colin family does not wee people from the Pale Tower." The guard said. "Master Li Wei is my savior, he is only here as a guest, why not let him in." McCann was speechless. Li Wei took a deep breath and calmed down. If it can be resolved peacefully, it is better to understand it with emotion and reason. It is not Li Wei''s style to use hands and feet. He is a good citizen who abides by thew, not some ouw ck wizard... "I''m just looking for some cooperation with the patriarch of the Ke Lin family. There''s no need to refuse in such a hurry." Li Wei said, the momentum of a senior wizard belonging to the first ring emanated, and powerful mental fluctuations swept over the guard. "Go back. Although our Colin family is now in decline, it is not something you, a one-ring wizard, can shake." The guard sneered confidently. "So there''s nothing to talk about?" Li Wei''s voice turned cold, and his face was gloomy, like a poisonous snake ready to go. The guard was too frightened by Li Wei''s aura to dare to speak, and then thought of the Colin family behind him, tremblingly said: "You wait, I will call the patriarch. Let him decide." He was really afraid that the person in front of him would kill him in a fit of anger. He was just a gatekeeper, so he should stop working so hard. Not long after, a blue-robed wizard came to the door driving a ring of witchcraft simr to a kite. He is the current patriarch of the Ke Lin family. After seeing Li Wei, he squinted his eyes and said, "I am the Daoist." En Colin, I don''t know why your Excellency came to my Colin family?" Li Wei smiled and said, "I want to talk to you about cooperation." Dawn thought about it, and said calmly: "Then pleasee in and talk." In the headquarters of his family, is it possible that he is afraid that a one-ring wizard will fail? What''s more, the Colin family itself is also a legal wizarding organization, protected by the pan-ne wizard council. In the living room of the Ke Lin family, Li Wei also saw two other first-ring wizards of the Ke Lin family, a man and a woman, and they looked at Li Wei with unfriendly expressions. "Tell me, what kind of cooperation do you want to talk about?" Dawn asked. "I heard that the Ke Lin family has mastered the entrance to a small secret realm, which will be opened in less than two months. I want you to make a price for me to go in too." Li Wei said. Hearing this, Dawn and the others changed their expressions slightly, and then hid it well, but Li Wei still noticed it. It seems that the secret realm is true. "Your Excellency, please go back, we don''t have a secret ce here." Dawn said. "Your Excellency Dawn, if the three great families on the Loess Continent know that there is an entrance to a secret realm in the hands of a small family like Ke Lin, what do you think they will do?" Li Wei asked calmly. None of the three great families is a kind person. Even the Golden Lion family, since they can start from scratch and develop so quickly, Li Wei doesn''t believe it without blood on their hands. It''s just that he is kind to them, so he treats them well Just myself. Although thew of the pan-ne wizard council has a certain deterrent effect, it is certainly not difficult for the three aristocratic families to take advantage of the loopholes in thew and steal the secret realm overtly or secretly with the means of the three aristocratic families who are the bosses of the Loess Continent. Especially the Esidy family, they have long coveted the Colin family, and the Kelin family has declined so quickly, it is inevitable that the Esidy family secretly obstructed it. As long as Li Wei leaks this news, even if the Ke Lin family has no secret realm, other forces will definitely not believe it. Hearing this, Dawn panicked. "One ticket for eight thousand Taishi, and sign a non-disclosure agreement, otherwise, even if you die and dedicate the secret realm to the Vaumu family, I will not let you seed." Dawn said firmly. At this time, the female wizard of the first ring suddenly said: "Patriarch, no, the secret realm is an ancestral property of our Ke Lin family, how can outsiders be allowed to enter?" Dawn looked at her and said coldly, "Then what do you think should be done? Linda." Witch Linda was at a loss for words for a while, and didn''t know how to respond, so she could only stare at Li Wei fiercely. Li Wei sneered inwardly. It seems that the Colin family is not monolithic. "No problem, let''s sign the contract. Patriarch Dawn knows the overall situation." Li Wei smiled and praised. Money is not a problem, anyway, go back and let the tower owner reimburse you. As long as it can be resolved peacefully and let oneself enter the secret realm, that''s fine. Although Li Wei has the force to deal with the Colin family, it is not easy for the pan-ne wizard council. Dawn saw that Li Wei was so confident, and he already knew in his heart that this Li Wei must havee on behalf of Herman from the Pale Tower. Otherwise, Li Wei, a mere ring wizard, would not be so rich. You know, eight thousand Taishi is not a small amount for the Ke Lin family. That''s why he reported such a number. Even if Li Wei got a lot of benefits from the secret realm, it is absolutely impossible to exceed 8,000. The Colin family will not lose money. The Colin family has mastered the entrance to the secret realm. But with the power of their family, there is no way to really open up the secretnd. Every time they collect some resources in the marginal safety zone ande back, basically they will not set foot in the inner core area rich in resources. The opening time of the secret realm is only seven days, seven days, how many valuable things can Li Wei, a first-ring wizard, find? In ancient times, even a small secret realm required a mid-level wizard organization to be able to truly open up wastnd. In the secret realm, there are some unique extraordinary creatures, all of which are ancient alien species and powerful. Even in the heyday of the Ke Lin family, these dangerous factors were not cleared away. So, thinking about it this way, Dawn suddenly felt that it was not a loss, so he drew up a contract with Li Wei. "Remember toe on time when the timees, and don''t wait after the deadline." Dawn said, putting away the Taishi with satisfaction. After signing the contract te, Li Wei was not worried about Dawn''s repudiation. So he left the Colin family, found a secluded ce in the Great Rift Valley, and set up a defensive circle. He wants to hurry up and practice. Like a strange realm, there may be dangers in a secret realm. It has not been opened for two hundred years, who knows what will be born inside? So one point is one point for how strong it is. As for Li Wei''s practice, there is also a n. He ns to focus on practicing the newly obtained "Skyhawk Breathing Method". Because two months is not enough for other breathing methods or meditation methods to break through, but if you specialize in "Sky Eagle Breathing Method", you might be able to push it to the limit before entering the secret realm! A few dayster. West of the Loess Continent. Skyfire City. This is a city established by the Aixidi family. It is also known as the three major cities of the Yellow Earth Continent along with Lion King City and Merry City. Inside the wizard tower of the head of the Esidy family. Patriarch Lehman squinted his eyes at this moment, as if he was deep in thought. A ring wizard wearing a special ck robe is prostrate in front of him at this moment. The one-ring wizard raised his head. If Levi saw it, he would find that this was the one-ring witch who was in the council hall of the Colin family a few days ago. Now Lehman is also calcting in his heart. The woman in front of me rushed to the Esidy family overnight and told Lehman an important matter. The Colin family has a secret realm. "Your family hides it really deep, but you are quite sensible. Since you sincerely join our Aixidi family, I will naturally not treat you badly. These are ten potions of spirit umtion. Take them. As long as you Help me take down the secret realm and the Colin family, and you dont have to worry about the meditation aid potion in the future, and you will be able to advance to the first level of seniority. Lehman squinted his eyes and smiled, with the corners of his mouth raised. "Thank you, Lord Lehman! The Colin family is at the end of the road, and Dawn is even weaker. He was threatened by an outsider. The gray tower''s Levi must have been sent by that old dog Herman with bad intentions." Linda said. Upon hearing this, Lehman seemed to recall the past two hundred years ago when Ste refused to marry her own family and eloped with that wild boy Herman. He heard that Herman also advanced to the third ring some time ago, which made Lehman unhappy for a long time. It''s just that the distance between the two sides is too far, and it''s not easy for him to make some small moves, but since Herman''s apprentice came to the door by himself, don''t me Lehman for being cruel. In this Yellow Earth Continent, he, Prince of me, doesnt he do whatever he wants? Thinking of this, he asked Linda to step down and let her return to the Ke Lin family to continue to y her role well. He stood on the wizard tower, looking towards the direction of the Lion King City in the east of the maind. His face had the confidence to control everything, and he couldn''t help talking to himself: "Using the strength of my Esidy family to open up wastnd in the secret realm, I will definitely gain a lot. With the support of the secret realm resources, you golden lion, what do you use to fight me?" Nearly two monthster. Somewhere in the Rogge Rift Valley. After Li Weiwei performed the Skyhawk breathing method for thest time, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of divine light. He walked out of the cave and looked at the sandstorm. The distance that he needed to use vibration perception to explore was suddenly clear in his eyes. wind snake. His world is clearer than before. This is a sublimation of absolute vision, because just today, Li Wei has practiced the sky eagle breathing method to the limit, giving birth to top vision. He spread his wings and flew up to a thousand feet high, soaring into the sky. At such a high ce, the eagle eye can y a greater role. Levi''s eyes are as sharp as the eyes of an eagle, seeing everything. Everything within a radius of tens of miles, even the ants on the ground, how many body parts and how many legs there are, Li Wei can see clearly. Li Wei opens the proficiency panel: Levy Aqu breathing method: seventh level (extreme), special effect: top-level vision (2 chapters 12,000 words are updated today, ask for a monthly pass to hit the top 100, and if the top 100 is the next month, an additional 10,000 words will be added. In addition, everyone should try not to keep books. Many authors died after raising them.) 12,000 words are updated today, 6,000 words are added, and the remaining 48,000 words are owed. Chapter 187: Scrape and kill the second ring wantonly! (Large Chapter 187 Scraping wantonly, killing the second ring! (Digital chapter! Ask for a monthly pass!) [Top-level vision: You have sharp eyes like an eagle, and nothing in the world can escape your gaze. Even a slight obstacle cannot block your sight. ] This is the special effect born of the Skyhawk Breathing Method. In addition to this, there is no second special effect. This surprised Li Wei. After all, ording to his previous experience, the perception type breathing method is the easiest to produce the second special effect. "Now there is only one superficial level of breathing method that can allow the fusion of Skyhawk breathing method and human-faced owl breathing method to break the limit. I don''t know what kind of changes will happen." Levi fell from the sky and adjusted slightly. It was time to open the secret realm, and his figure quickly swept towards thend of the Ke Lin family. At the entrance of the Colin family, there were already ten wizards standing there, two of them were formal wizards, and the rest were apprentice wizards of the Colin family. In addition to Dawn who guards the family, the male and female wizards have to enter the secret realm to collect resources. "It''s a coincidence that Your Excellency Li Wei came down, and I''ve been impatient for a long time." The male wizard said with a strange ambiguity. "Yuke, stop talking." Linda said quickly, fearing that something might happen. "Don''t worry, since both parties have signed the contract, I still have the spirit of the contract. I hope His Excellency Li Wei''s 8,000 Taishi can be paid back. Don''t me our Ke Lin family for not finding something good by then." Wizard Yoke Said with a sneer. Obviously, in his opinion, even if Li Wei entered the secret realm, it would be difficult to gain anything. But Youke and the others are different. They have the maps of the previous few small secretnds opened up by the family, and the fixed resource points are marked on the maps, so it is impossible to return empty-handed. Li Wei smiled slightly and did not speak. It is meaningless to argue with them at this time. As long as he can find the [Seven Days Returning Soul Grass], let alone eight thousand taishi, even 80,000 or 800,000 taishi, he will return This is true, this is a real priceless treasure, which cannot be measured by the value of ordinary seven-ring herbal medicine. Of course, it would be great if you can get some other wool in the secret realm by the way. After the family members wereplete, You Ke and Linda led the team along the Rogge Rift Valley. Li Wei followed silently, always paying attention to the surroundings. He was also worried that the Ke Lin family would engage in other moths. They sessfully reached the source of the Rogue Rift Valley, where there are many wind tunnels. Boundless gusts blow out of these densely packed wind tunnels. These gusts are like human breathing, full of rhythm, sometimes big and sometimes small. You Ke came to one of the wind tunnels, and suddenly a crystal ball appeared in his hand. Inside the crystal ball, there was a whirling white tornado exuding strong wind element power. It seemed that this was the entrance to this secret realm. The key to this secret realm may also be dominated by wind elements. Not long after, the strong wind in the wind tunnel suddenly stopped. A space crack simr to the one that Li Wei exploredst time appeared there. You Ke looked excited. After two hundred years, he can finally step into it again. As long as more resources can be obtained, the Ke Lin family may rise and regain its glory in the next two hundred years. Linda looked at all this with a nk face, and then said: "Go in, Your Excellency Li Wei, if you are worried, you can follow us in." "Everyone signed the contract, I believe in the character of the Kelin family." Li Wei smiled, without any fluctuations in his heart. On his arm, the spider sensor was faintly attacking, and he felt that Linda, who seemed to have a good attitude, seemed to be hostile to him. On the contrary, it was Yu Ke, although he was entric, but he didn''t have any strong hostility. This is intriguing. Li Wei''s mind turned and he was always on guard. Just like that, You Ke led the wizard apprentice quickly into it, and Linda also stepped into it and disappeared. In the end, only Li Wei was left outside. Under his robe, the scales of Wujin emergedyer byyer to protect him. The rocky body shone with a cyan luster. He was still worried and put a water shield on himself. Art and Golden Guardian. After stacking fouryers of armor like this, Li Wei stepped into this space crack. Once you step into the crack, you enter a moment of chaos without perception and direction. Then, Li Wei set foot on the ground. He looked at the team of the Colin family in front of him. Nayouke and Linda looked at him and did not make a move. They have signed a contract before, and the two parties are not allowed to make a move. This is also worried that Li Wei will rob them of their resources or keys to the secret realm. Li Wei can also protect himself through the contract. "Does Your Excellency Li Wei want to act with us next?" You Ke sneered. "Forget it." Li Wei looked at the entrance and left quickly. "Without a map, I bump around like headless chickens. Maybe I will be eaten by the extraordinary creatures in the secret realm in a few days." You Ke sneered. "Hurry up, don''t waste time, we only have seven days to collect resources." Linda said. Not long after, at the entrance of the secret realm, three figures descended from the sky. A second-ring wizard in a ck robe looked at the entrance of the secret realm, and said hoarsely, "The entrance of the secret realm is really hidden. If it wasn''t for the position of the woman, I really wouldn''t be able to find it here. Remember, the first thing, Seize the key to the secret realm. The second thing is to eliminate everyone else in the secret realm and collect more resources. In addition, dont expose our rtionship with the Esidy family, in case the pan-ne wizard council investigates the family. "Okay, Boss ck me, our identity is the ck wizard of ck Sun Fireworks, we understand." The two subordinates nodded one after another. The ck-robed second-ring wizard nodded, and led his men into the secret realm. He is the leader of the ck Sun Fireworks, an underground ck wizard organization in the Loess Continent. ck me Wizard Leylin, has been in the second-ring wizard realm for fifty years, and his strength is very strong. Although he is not a second-ring senior, he should not be underestimated. However, this is only his superficial identity. In fact, he is the younger brother of Lehman of the Isidy family. It''s just that he became a dark wizard very early because of some bad deeds, and was expelled from the house by the Isidy family. The world thought that he was forced to be a dark wizard, but in fact, he voluntarily. On the surface, he is awless ck wizard who has done some illegal activities, got away with it, and has a notorious reputation, which made many wizards on the Loess Continent dare not speak out. Behind the scenes, he is actually still loyal to the Isidy family and has be Lehman''s right-hand man. Some evil things and dirty work that the Isidy family is inconvenient to do are all done by the ck Sun Fireworks Organization. This viin, too Leylin is here. Of course, because of the covert protection of the local snakes of the Aixidi family, Leylin himself was very sessful as a dark wizard in this area. Every time a vote waspleted, when thew enforcers arrived, Leylin had already fled without a trace. This is actually the method used by some big families. A pair of white gloves is for light, and a pair of ck gloves is for darkness. As for this task, Leyman first thought of Leylin. Leylin himself is a second-ring wizard, and even a ck wizard. He is extremely experienced in both fighting style andbat experience. With Leylin making a move, no matter if it is the Ke Lin family or the boy from the Pale Tower, they are all easy to catch. Of course, the most important task for Leylin is to open up the secretnd and collect more resources within these seven days. After all, the next time it will be opened is two hundred yearster. On the wizard tower of the Esidy family, Lehman has sharp eyes. He likes the feeling of being on top and in control of the overall situation. "One day, I, Prince me, will be the only king of this continent, and then use the Loess Continent as a fulcrum to set foot in the inner sea area, gain a foothold in the inner sea area where masters are like clouds, leverage the entire endless sea, and be that The me emperor of the sea!" Leiman has great ambitions. He is a dual-line elemental affinity. He is only over 200 years old and has nearly 300 years of lifespan. In the past three hundred years, he will definitely be able to set foot on the fourth ring, fifth ring, and even if he is lucky, he can advance to the sixth ring and be a high-level soul wizard who ys an important role in the entire endless sea! The outer ring sea area is just a sea area where chickens peck each other. These opponents make Lehmanpletely uninterested. And a small person like Li Wei, in Lehman''s view, is just a little ant that broke into his boring life. In the secret realm, just like the Narog Rift Valley, there are strong winds everywhere, and the wind blows the wind and sand, and sandstorms will sweep it from time to time. The animals and nts that can grow in it are not ordinary. Li Wei estimated that the strong wind in the Rogge Rift Valley may be rted to this secret realm. The power of the wind element in the secret realm is very strong, but the wind here is too strong. The further you go inside, the more terrifying the wind speed. I don''t know where these boundless windse from. Li Wei, who has top-level eyesight, top-level perception and snake letter, is looking for the deep valley and cold pool mentioned by the tower owner in the secret realm. Generally speaking, small secret realms are not veryrge, and Li Wei estimates that they are less than one percent of the Loess Continent. Theoretically, with Li Wei''s current perception range, even a nket search should be able to find the cold pool in the valley within seven days. Along the way, Li Wei''s snake letter sensed information about some herbs he was familiar with, and Li Wei found one after another, which made him amused. "The Colin family thought I would lose money. As everyone knows, with the perception of the snake letter, as long as it is a medicinal herb stored in my information bank, I can find it ording to the breath factor it emits. This trip to the secret realm In the end, the herbs I harvest will far exceed eight thousand Taishi, your Ke Lin family may make money, but I, Li Wei, will never lose money!" This secret realm has not been developed for two hundred years, so the resources inside are still very rich, far exceeding Li Wei''s expectations. All kinds of herbs, even Yihuans herbs, were all collected by Li Wei unceremoniously. If you can''t grasp a stable method to enter this secret realm, then you have to wait two hundred years before you want to enter again. So except for those herbs that haven''t matured yet, Li Wei took all the other herbs directly, otherwise it would be a waste here. On the third day, Li Wei''s storage bag had already piled up a lot of herbs. These herbs were worth 8,000 Taishi just for raw materials, and most of them were hard to find in the endless sea. Herbs that arepatible with the wind element. "Cool." On a steep cliff. Levies down with top vision. He found another precious windchaser. This is a very precious three-ring herbal medicine, and it is one of the main medicines for refining the second-ring medicine Beholder''s Gaze. This herb alone costs a thousand taishi. Li Wei entered the information of Chasing the Wind Grass into the information database, and started arge-scale search. He is now a senior wizard of the first ring, and the next step is to consider the matter of advancing to the second ring, so this is the material for refining the gaze of the beholder. , It is indeed time to prepare. Just like that, Li Wei found three windchaser nts in this area again, a total of four nts, enough to refine the beholder potion four times. "It''s a lot of money. If the Colin family knows that I have taken such a precious medicinal herb from this inner area, they will probably be **** off." Li Wei is proud of himself. With top-level perception and the ck Snake''s letter to start monitoring in real time, Li Wei can easily avoid most extraordinary creatures and avoid meaningless battles. But on the other side, the wizards of the Colin family were still carefully walking along the map in the marginal area, looking for herbs at their family''s ancestral gathering point. "It''s really good. I found a Yihuan herb, which can be marked on the map in the future." You Ke carefully bent down to pick the herb. Linda is the old god, she doesn''t know what she is thinking, and suddenly the corner of her mouth rises. "It''s finally here." She said to herself. Not long after, a ck light shed in the strong wind. You Ke sensed the arrival of other people, hisplexion changed drastically, and he quickly became alert, panicking in his heart: "How is it possible? No one else knows the entrance to this secret realm! Ever since Ste betrayed the family, all the wizard apprentices in the family Anyone who knows the existence of the secret realm must sign a confidentiality contract and must not disclose it. Only a few core wizards who can be trusted 100% do not need to sign a confidentiality contract...Is it possible...Impossible! It is impossible for Dawn to do such a thing!" Thinking of this, Yu Ke looked at Linda, Linda looked calm at the moment, sighed and said: "You Ke, times have changed. The Colin family is hopeless, join me in the great Esidy family. You will Don''t do it, listen to those people, take out the secret key, and you can live." "Does Dawn know?" You Ke resisted the urge to do something and asked in a cold voice. "He doesn''t know, and he will never know..." Linda said nkly. "You..." Yoko''s hand holding the wand was trembling. Dawn is in danger! In order not to destroy everyone''s mutual trust and unity and cause unnecessary estrangement, Dawn chose to trust You Ke and Linda, and did not sign a confidentiality agreement. He and Dawn never expected that Linda, whom he trusted the most, would betray the family! It''s toote to say anything now. Soon, three figures descended in front of them. It is the wizard of the ck Sun Fireworks Organization. You Ke asked coldly: "Are you from the Esidy family?" "What is the Aixidi family? It is also worthy of beingpared with our ck me boss? The famous ck me boss in the underground world doesn''t know him. How did he get along in this Yellow Earth Continent?" A one-ring wizard sneered. "What?" You Ke''s face was ugly, and the magic wand in his hand had already been swung out, and a one-ring spell, Wind de, killed the boss of Heiyan. The boss of Heiyan didn''t dodge, let the wind de technique strike, and was blocked by the ck me cover in front of him. "Looking for death." The boss of Heiyan waved his wand directly, and a second-ring ck me technique was swung out, and the billowing ck magic fire sted tens of meters, engulfing You Ke. "Ahhh!" Youke''s scream came. "Yuke, I''m sorry." Linda sighed, and a wind de technique ended Yuke''s life, reducing the pain of being burned by the ck fire. A ring of wizards who were burned by the ck mes had no chance of surviving. "You are very knowledgeable about current affairs, you two, kill these apprentices as well." The boss of Heiyan said to his subordinates. The one-sided massacre began. The boss of Heiyan calmly picked up the storage bag from Youke, and found a crystal ball inside, which is the key to unlock this secret realm. "Are there any forms or spells?" Heiyan boss asked. Linda shook her head: "This key does not have a spell, it will only give you a hint when the secret realm is opened, and lead you to find the entrance to the secret realm. The entrance to the secret realm is random, but generally speaking, they are all concentrated in this Rogge area. Rift Valley." "I see...then you can die too." After Boss Heiyan finished speaking, another second-level spell swept over and engulfed Linda. Suddenly, the me exploded, and one of Linda''s defensive witchcraft shattered and fell to the ground. It was this witch weapon that saved her life. She walked against the wind and headed for the exit of the secret realm. "Lehman told you to kill me? You turned your back on it!" Linda scolded. Leylin sneered: "You''re pretty vignt, don''t make insignificant struggles." He shot out another terrifying ck me, and the ck me drowned Linda. Not long after, Linda''s body also turned into a pile of coke. "Those who betray their own family should be killed." Leylin said to himself, he, Leylin, could be a ck wizard for his family, walk alone in dark alleys for his family, risk his life, and live a precarious life. And this woman actually betrayed the family, such a person, it is impossible to stay! Otherwise, if she leaks the rtionship between ck Sun Fireworks and the Esidy family, that brother Lehman''s arrangements for so many years will also turn into bubbles. As for the remaining wizard apprentices, they were already dealt with by the other two dark wizards. "Let''s go, there are still four days, enough to find that Li Wei. This kid is quite fast, and he may have entered the core area. The wind there isparable to a third-level or even a fourth-level typhoon. He can''t go. how far." After Leylin finished speaking, he led his men towards the inner area. With his spiritual perception of a second-ring wizard, he would be able to find that kid sooner orter. In the Great Rift Valley of Rogge, the Colin family is now a **** on earth. Dawn''s head was pinched in the hands of a ck-robed wizard, and he died with regret. "Starting today, the Ke Lin family has be history. Let''s withdraw too. We all go to sea to hide. In a few days, thew enforcement officers from the seventh district wille. Don''t cause trouble during this period, and wait for the storm to pass. , thew enforcers withdrew, and we wille back." The other two ck-robed wizards nodded. "I don''t know what''s going on with Boss Heiyan?" "Don''t worry, that''s Boss Heiyan, the king of the underground world in the western part of the continent. He even has the lives of second-ring wizards in his hands. How could he miss a few first-ring wizards?" The fifth day. In the secret realm, Li Wei, who made a lot of money, showed joy. "The tickets for the 8,000 Taishi are really worth it. Afterpleting the task, you can ask the tower owner to reimburse you when you go back." Li Wei couldn''t help but feel the rich resources of the secret realm. The further you go to the inner area, the more various precious herbs. Just the three-ring herbal medicine, Li Wei has found several kinds, and there are quite a few of them. Snake credits are used to detect the scent of herbs stored in the information database by Li Wei, while the top-level vision is to see the herbs seen in the illustrated book. When these two arebined, there are basically no herbs in the ces that are swept by Li Wei can be spared. "However, I''ve been restless these past few days, and the spider sense also keeps breaking out. Is it possible that the people from the Colin family want to harm me? But there is a contract, and it stands to reason that they can''t do it either... Or is it in this secret realm? What dangerous creature lurks in it?" However, these senses of crisis are not the kind of extremely strong sense of crisis, so Li Wei thinks it is better to search again, and leave the secret realm immediately when he finds the Seven-day Soul Returning Grass. Finally, Li Wei came to a canyon. In this canyon, there was a lot of cold air, and the temperature seemed to be much lower than usual. Moreover, in this canyon, Li Wei vaguely felt the breath of a second-ring creature, as if some fierce beast was dormant in it. "It looks like this is the cold pond where the seven-day soul-returning grass grows. Now it''s troublesome, there are second-ring creatures." Li Wei couldn''t help frowning. "But judging from the breath, there is only one end. I''ll go and have a look first. Maybe I can let Ace lure that guy away first, and then I will grab the Seven-day Soul-Returning Grass. After I get it, I will run away." Li Wei made a n. Already here, he naturally can''t give up. After a battle with the Fire Scarlet Witch, let Li Wei know that he is actually capable of fighting against the existence of the second ring. Although the Fire Scarlet Witch''s strength is weaker than that of ordinary second-ring wizards due to injuries, her strength should not be much worse than this second-ring creature. Taking a deep breath, Li Wei fluttered his wings and jumped into the sky. He didn''t dare to fly too high. The higher the wind in this secret realm, the stronger the wind, and the stronger the wind inside. In the high altitude of this core area, the wind force may have the level of a fourth or even a fifth-level hurricane disaster. Even a formal wizard cannotst long. Finally, in the depths of the valley, Li Wei saw a smallke exuding a ghostly chill, which was inessible and seemed to have never been visited by anyone. In the middle of the smallke, there is an ind. On the ind, there is an ice-blue giant ape with a height of three floors. When Li Wei saw this giant ape, he almost thought it was his great ice ape king Harpeth in the world. But Harpers is still living well in the world, so this should not be Harpers. It''s just an ape-like extraordinary creature that is very simr to the ice ape. Li Wei suddenly remembered that his giant breathing method, the secret medicine after the legend of giant breathing method, is a creature that needs the blood of frost. Among them are frost giants or those extraordinary apes who arepatible with frost elements. Doesnt the head in front of you meet the requirements? But, how to take away a second ring creature? Li Wei shook his head, this is not realistic. Even if he can barely beat the opponent, it is impossible to capture him alive and tame him. And the natural story of the first ring cannot be used on extraordinary creatures higher than the first environmental world. "Forget it, I can only kill it, such a big guy, in fact, the blood should be almost enough for my giant breathing liver to reach the twelfth level." The secret realm will be closed in a few days, and it is impossible for Li Wei to wait until he advances to the second ring beforeing inside to surrender the opponent. At that time, it will be two hundred yearster, and the day lily will be cold. So the final idea is to kill this guy and bring him out of the Rift. In the center of the ind, where the icy atmosphere is the strongest, a small ck grass with seven leaves is standing quietly. "This is the legendary seven-day soul-returning grass. It is exactly what the tower owner needs. Huh, I can leave after getting this. I always feel that someone wants to harm me." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and then he cheered up. Call Ace out of the worm house. Because Ace is a living creature, there is no way to put it in the storage bag, so he can only put it in the worm house. "Ace, go and lure that big guy away, the farther the better, we will meet at the exit of this valley in three minutes." Levi said softly. Ace nodded, indicating that it was on me. It has just joined Li Wei, and urgently needs something to prove itself, and this is undoubtedly an opportunity to make meritorious service. Ace himself is the spirit of the fire element and can be turned into an element. This superrge ice ape king should mainly use physical attacks, supplemented by frost magic attacks. Li Wei thinks that Ace should be able tost for a while, and Ace''s fire escape speed is not much worse than his own, so it should be no problem. Soon, Ace flew over the big guy, and the giant ape sleeping on the ind opened his eyes, and then Ace unceremoniously sted him with a fireball on his furry belly, killing him Arge piece of the belly was burnt... But obviously, for this big guy, this is just a skin trauma. However, Ace''s provocative behavior has already angered it. It beat its chest and feet, stood up directly, and jumped at a height of 100 meters, smashing towards Ace. Ace''s dead spirit was so great that he ran away quickly, and the big guy chased him out directly. After feeling that they disappeared from his range of perception, Li Wei sneaked into the ind without hesitation, and used the special container he had prepared long ago to collect the seven-day soul-returning grass into it, which went very smoothly. This even made Li Wei feel like he was dreaming. The priceless treasure in the legend was actually taken by me just like this... It went so smoothly without any hindrance. This does not conform to the conventional routine... Although he was curious about why such a strange thing grew in this cold pool, now is not the time for exploration and research. His **** wings fluttered, flew into the sky, and flew towards the direction of the valley. Before flying to the valley, a huge monster rushed towards him, and at the same time, monkey hairs bursting towards him like ice needles. Ace was held in the hands of the big guy at the moment, looking dying. "Damn it, Ace, you are toozy. I thought you could run away, but I expect so much from you." Li Wei couldn''t helpining inwardly. Suddenly, the spider sensed a sense of danger. Most of those ice needles were dodged by Li Wei, and a few of them did not dodge, directly broke through the gold protection around Li Wei''s body, the water shield technique, and finally pierced into the Wujin Lin, piercing through Levi''s flesh and blood. Li Wei endured the severe pain. "me Body!" Red zing mes burned from his body, melting the ice needles, blood embers fell, and the wound healed quickly. "What a powerful attack!" Li Wei''splexion changed. It''s not that Este is too strong, but this giant ape is too strong! Cliff is much stronger than that witch! Li Wei opened his mouth and spit out an ice arrow, caught off guard, and shot towards the giant ape''s big eyeball. The great ape subconsciously blocked it with his hands. Taking this opportunity, Ace finally broke free from the clutches of the giant ape. Rao can be caught by the opponent because of its elemental body, which shows the strength of this giant ape. After breaking free from the giant ape, Ace turned into a me, and then appeared behind Li Wei. A furtive ming head poked out to watch. The giant ape could not fly, and after jumping up, hended with a crash. The earth trembled, and Li Wei quickly pped his wings. Seeing that the giant ape can''t fly, Li Wei felt relieved. Of course, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Even if this terrifying second-ringed creature couldn''t fly, it might still bring him down from the sky. He elerated suddenly, and the giant ape rumbled after him. From time to time, he would jump up and punch Li Wei. Li Wei has top-level perception, and can save the day every time. "The breathing method of the blood beast is so good that it is the nemesis of most terrestrial supernatural creatures." Actually, the reason why supernatural beings are generally not as strong as wizards is that even first-level wizards can generally master flying spells to achieve short-distance flight. After the second ring, the flying ability is further improved. And Li Wei has blood wings. However, the speed of the giant ape is not slow, and it follows closely below. From time to time, ice needlese through the air. If Li Wei is not paying attention, he will be pierced through. Although the ice needle doesn''t do much damage, its prating power is extremely strong. It can be said to be concentrated. Even with Li Wei''s eleventh-order Ugin Scale, there is no way topletely stop it. But with the powerful recovery ability of the body of rock and the blood ember, Li Wei can heal quickly. It is also good that the ice needle of the giant ape is not poisonous, otherwise the situation may not be good. at the same time. While Li Wei was running wildly, in front of him, the three wizards of the ck sun fireworks also hurried on their way, heading towards the core area. Until the boss of Heiyan''splexion changed, he sensed through his spirit that there were two extraordinary creatures chasing in front of him. "No, not all of them are extraordinary creatures. One of them seems to be a wizard... and he is a blood transformation wizard of the life faction. He looks crooked and ugly." Because Li Wei''s knight features are too monster, so that most wizards who don''t know the legendary knight regard him as a wizard of the life school every time. "Isn''t that Li Wei from the Haiyang faction? Could it be that besides Li Wei, there are other people in this secret realm?" The boss of Hei Yan turned his mind. "No matter what, this person must be killed. The secret realm belongs to our Aixidi family. No one can take away the contents inside!" As soon as he thought of this, Heiyan boss led two wizards to ambush on the route of Li Wei''s escape, preparing to ambush him. As for Li Wei, who was flying at high altitude, before the boss of ck me sensed him, he had already sensed the aura of a strange wizard in front of him through the letter of the golden snake, and even saw three ck-robed wizards with top-level eyesight. Although I don''t know each other, but from the sense of spiders, Li Wei knows that it is not the giant ape who just offended behind him, nor the Colin family, but these three people with malicious intentions. guy. "A second-ring wizard, two first-ring wizards... ambushing me in front, right?" Li Wei''s mind turned, and he thought that since you like to ambush, I will do whatever I can. I have a big surprise for you. He didn''t dodge, and flew directly towards the ce where the second-ring wizard was. At the same time, defensive spells such as Ugin''s Scale, Wind Spirit Protection, Rock Body, Water Shield, Giant Monster Entanglement, etc. emerged one after another! In the valley more than a dozen miles ahead, the boss of Heiyan, who restrained his breath and ambushed here, showed a happy face. "It seems that this kid really didn''t notice me. I was too worried. With his one-ring perception, how could he detect my existence." The ck me boss had already started casting spells, and the terrifying ck me began to burn at the end of the magic wand. Eventually, the distance gets closer and closer. Levi plunged headlong into the valley below. The giant ape leaped high and was already chasing him. The giant ape pped a palm, and a frosty palm with a diameter of three feet was formed in the void, wrapped in a frosty breath, and pressed towards Li Wei. And the ck me of the boss of the ck me, filled with high temperature, also swept towards Li Wei. Both sides are terrifying second-ring spells. ck me and Frost Palm pinched Li Wei. There is no way to avoid it. Boom! The shock wave of the explosion swept away, and the loud noise echoed in the valley. A green smoke rushed out, dropped a sealed box containing herbs beside the boss of Hei Yan, and fled towards the distance. It was Li Wei who used the escape of green smoke. This escape method of the death school can reduce part of the damage. After all, it was the attack of two second-ring spells. Li Wei felt that he had to do his best to resist it, otherwise his life might be in danger. Just now, the terrifying ck me instantly destroyed Li Wei''s one-ring magic defenses, and only the Lin of Ugin could resist it. The escape of green smoke is over, and Li Wei appears. On the outeryer of his scales, circles of ck mes like tarsal maggots were burning. This made Li Wei frowned slightly. This burning faction''s spell didn''t seem like an authentic burning faction. It felt like a ck wizard. This kind of ck me does not have a strong instantaneous impact, but it is particrly longsting and vicious. Fortunately, Li Wei has a ming body, and his strong me resistance limits the burning effect he receives. In the end, after Li Wei shed his scales several times and used the blood ember to heal himself several times, the me finally subsided. He escaped from the second ring attack unharmed. He looked back, but the ck me boss didn''t catch up, because he was fighting the giant ape. "My lord, that box contains the treasures I got on that big guy''s ind. Now it''s yours. I''ll leave first." Li Wei suddenly shouted at Boss Heiyan from a distance. He guessed that another reason why this giant ape pursued him so closely was that he took away the seven-day soul-returning grass, so he wanted to see if he could use this method to attract the hatred of the ck-robed wizard . Unexpectedly, it really seeded. After the giant ape crashed to the ground, it sessfully got into a fight with the ck-robed wizard. This damned human actually snatched the treasure I guarded! "Who is your boss? Damn, no good! This kid framed me! You actually found me a long time ago, this is impossible!" Brother Heiyan looked at Li Wei who was running away quickly in the distance, and suddenly realized. "You are doomed, boy! When I finish this beast, it will be your death!" Boss Heiyan cursed angrily, furious. "Both of you, hunt down that kid for me, don''t let him run away." Boss Heiyan suddenly shouted. The two one-ring wizards immediately chased after the ce where Li Wei disappeared. After flying about a hundred miles away, Li Weinded on the ground, looking at the two one-ring wizards who were chasing after him. He stopped temporarily and asked: "I have no grievances with you, why do you want to hunt me down?" Li Wei looked calm at the moment, without any expression of panic. "We work in the ck Sun Fireworks, why do we need to exin to you, kill if you want." One of the ck wizards sneered, and had already used a ring of spells to kill Li Wei. "ck Sun Fireworks? Never heard of it, don''t worry about it, just kill it!" Li Wei grinned, hesitant to speak. These two people, one with an ordinary ring and one with a senior ring, together they are not his opponents. "Ace, is it okay to solve that weak one? Don''t let me down." Li Wei looked at Ace who had juste out of the worm house. Ace nodded, his body began to swell, and a five-meter-tall me giant took shape. "The spirit of the fire element? You actually have such a good thing? Then I can''t keep you, this kind of good thing belongs to the boss of Heiyan!" One of the dark wizards had a grim face, fighting with Ace. On the other side, Li Wei''s prototype appeared, frost arms, me body, ostrich feet, sharp ws, whale back...all kinds of inhuman forms were released. Then he burst out, killing another senior wizard with a ring. "It''s so ugly! What kind of shit?" The ck wizard couldn''t help cursing, the monster in front of him is so ugly. He protected his body with a ring of defensive spells, then swam around, and with a wave of his wand, a big fireball suddenly emerged and hit Li Wei. With a bang, Li Wei''s figure crashed into the big fireball technique, and then burst out from the explosion me, grinning his teeth. "What did you just say?! Die with me!" Li Wei''s face was grim. He thought his appearance was handsome and tough, but he didn''t expect this **** guy to be socking in aesthetics. "Impossible? Is this a big fireball? The strongest attack that a flesh and blood body with one ring cannot resist!" Big Fireball, recognized as the upper limit of spell attack power! This ck wizard is now doubting his life. This is his best trick. Once he hits it, he will either die or be injured! The **** of death has arrived, Li Wei shed in front of him, and the undead firew grabbed the ck wizard''s wand that was about to cast a spell, and broke it. Then the golden spinning palm shattered his protective spell, and the ws pierced the heart and crushed it. After the holy armor scorpion devoured the soul, Li Wei put the corpse into a storage bag and used it as a spare tire for the living dead in the future. Li Wei is already familiar with the process of killing people and releasing the armored scorpions, and then loading the corpses. "It''s a bit troublesome to solve the defensive force field of the wizards of the second ring, but it''s still no problem to deal with you." After Li Wei killed a one-ring wizard, he murmured inwardly. The power of a second-level wizard is that they can choose a second-level defensive spell as their second-level defensive force field. This kind of force field is different from the defensive force field of the first-level period. The magic defense force field of the second-level is continuous and effective. It is simr to passive protection spells. After being broken, it can also be quickly recovered through mana. . This is equivalent to the second-ring wizards basically wearing a second-ring defensive force field anytime and anywhere. As long as this force field is not broken, the second-ring wizards will remain invincible, which limits Li Wei''s knight skills. Not a lot. The one-ring wizards like those in front of me cant do it. Once the defensive spells are cooling down, or they are not ready, they are very likely to be attacked and killed by knights. And for Li Wei''s attack power today, these one-ring defensive spells can be easily broken. After Li Wei solved the wizard, he put away the spoils and found that Ace had also solved the battle. "Not bad, it''s still useful." Li Wei let Ace enter the worm house, put away the storage bag of another ordinary wizard, and the corpse was directly swallowed by the Scorpion. He looked at the direction where the ck-robed wizard and the giant ape were fighting. On this side, the ck me boss became more and more frightened, because the strength of this giant ape was much stronger than he imagined. With his strength, it is actually a bit difficult to deal with a second-ring extraordinary creature. This should be some kind of ancient alien species, containing the power of a powerful bloodline. Otherwise it shouldn''t be so difficult to deal with. "Retreat first, we can''t procrastinate any longer, first get rid of that damned brat, and then get rid of this big guy!" If they want to continue collecting resources next, this big guy must be solved. But killing Li Wei right now is obviously more important. Thinking of this, the boss of Heiyan used the second-ring spell to drive the giant ape back, and then quickly rose up with the flying spell, flying through the air, away from this ce. Not long after, I saw Li Wei fleeing ahead. This brat has two brushes, and he actually killed his two subordinates? The boss of Heiyan has a gloomy and coldplexion, full of murderous intent! "My lord, hurry up, you are about to be overtaken." Li Wei yelled loudly in front of him while flying. "Still acting? Damn you!" Heiyan is smoking hot! The giant ape chased after him, and from time to time he used long-distance spells to attack Boss Heiyan. Although he couldn''t fly, he moved very fast, and Boss Heiyan couldn''t get rid of it for a while. Boom! A huge ice ball hit the defensive force field behind ck me Boss, the defensive force field kept flickering and then dimmed. "Hold on." The boss of ck me swallowed the extremely precious defensive potion that can quickly restore magic power, and propped up the defensive force field. "Don''t run away!" The boss of Heiyan shot a ck me at Li Wei. Li Wei had already predicted his attack through top-level perception, so he dodged it directly. "I don''t believe that you can fly forever. The wings transformed by a bloodline transformation wizard also consume physical and magical power. How long can youst for a mere ring wizard?" The boss of Heiyan sneered. This kid, with a pair of blood-colored wings, can fly as fast as his second-ring wizard''s escapism, which prevents him from catching up with Li Wei. The giant ape behind is still attacking the boss of Heiyan, he is almost suffocated to death. Li Wei looked at the exit ahead with a happy expression on his face. Seeing that Li Wei was about to leave the exit, the boss of ck me began to chant a super-long-distance second-ring spell ck Fire Spear while flying! A long spearposed of ck mes emerged in the hands of the ck me boss, quickly condensed, and then burst out. Li Wei felt a strong sense of crisising, and the ck fire spear came almost instantly, directly across a long distance, and it even had a tracking function, so there was no way to avoid it! He can only disce his vital organs, and then fully operate the scales of Ugin and the body of rock. At the same time, the touch of blood and the spear of ck fire collided. The touch of the blood race flew out, and there was severe pain, because it itself was Li Wei''s organ. "It hurts! This ck fire is really hard to deal with!" At the end of the Bloodline''s Touch, the little alien''s head was burning with ck mes, obviously not feeling well. The cold air in Li Weishuang''s arm temporarily suppressed the me, and then he made a decisive decision and directly cut off the burning front half of the **** touch. Then the severed blood sausage burned up in mid-air, turning into nothing. But the remaining half quickly retracted into the blood sac. Under Li Wei''s powerful healing power, a miracle happened. The alien''s head full of sharp teeth grew out again, and not long after, the touch of the blood race reappeared in a smaller circle. With the help of the Touch of Blood, Li Wei sessfully avoided the ck fire spear and left the exit. After he left, he released all the living dead and Ace, hiding in the around the exit. He is tall and tall, the five-meter-high giant Li Wei reappears, and the seven-meter-high Nine Swords Ashura Evil Spirit emerges behind him, and the three heads exude monstrous magic mes! The six-armed long ck satin is windless and automatic, like ink and wash brushstrokes, chattering in mid-air. The blood of the red lotus flooded the whole body, theva heart burned with all its strength, and arge amount of white smoke rushed out of Li Wei''s body like a column of smoke, straight into the sky! From a distance, it looks like a wolf smoke rising! Li Wei''s face was ferocious, the snake letter protruded, the scales ovepped, and the muscles bulged. He held the Sea King''s halberd and waited at the exit. The trembling ring''s paralysis is also ready, it would be better if it can be paralyzed, and it is within Li Wei''s tolerance to be unable to be paralyzed. In the secret realm, the boss of Heiyan elerated his speed. "Damn, that kid is really fast, but where can you escape?" He cursed secretly in his heart. Head out of the secret realm. Because the secret realm has the function of blocking perception, he didn''t know it at all, and he didn''t expect it at all. Li Wei didn''t actually run away, but was lying in ambush at the exit! He just showed up. A monster with three heads and six arms holds nine swords and strikes with unstoppable power. The second-ring defensive force field around Boss Heiyan''s body lit up to the extreme! Thorn it! The Nine Golden Swords stirred up the force field with the power of whirling, twisting and tearing it into pieces! "die!" Li Wei came down to earth like a god, dancing wildly with nine swords, and the Neptune''s halberd swept across, hitting the boss of Heiyan by surprise. At the same time, from Li Wei''s mouth, billowing red mes poured out, drowning the ck-robed wizard in front of him. Ace and the others also rushed forward, and all the prepared attacks poured out! Plop. The body of Boss Heiyan fell to the ground, already shattered. Li Wei was panting heavily, his face gloomy. "He is paralyzed, and the paralysis technique is really unreliable." (ps: The 12,000-word text is here. The small chapter failed to try, and I lost 200 orders in three days. s, lets continue with the big chapter... In addition, if you have anyments and suggestions on the recent plot, you canment here. I will take a look at this book Where is the problem with the plot of the book, thank you.) 11,700 words, plus 5,000 words, and 43,000 words left. Chapter 188: Return with a rewarding experience! Black Knight! (big Chapter 188 Return with a rewarding experience! ck Knight! (Dazhang asks for a monthly pass!) Li Wei picked up the storage bag, put away the armored scorpion and the living dead, and blew up the crime scene with a big fireball. Then he left there quickly. Not long after Li Wei left, a pair of big furry hands poked out from the crack in the space, and after hesitating for a while. The giant ape crawled out of the secret realm. It breathed fresh air, felt a different atmosphere, and showed an excited look. Then he chased in the direction of Li Wei without looking back. I''m not staying in this secret realm! Li Wei, who was flying in front, suddenly changed his expression. "Damn, forget about this giant ape, it''s really persistent." Li Wei fanned his wings desperately. He couldn''t beat the giant ape in the first ce, but now that the blood of the red lotus is weak, it is even more impossible to beat him. Just like that, one man and one ape ran wildly in the wilderness. The next day. After all, Li Wei, who can fly, is even better. When he is tired, he can use the spells and escape techniques thate with the witchcraft to fly, or let Ace take him to fly, and then continue to use the blood wings after resting. Finally, got rid of that big guypletely. Levi flew another day. Finding a quiet ce, after setting up a magic circle, the whole person copsed on the ground. "I''m exhausted." "What happened to the Colin family?" "It stands to reason that other forces in the secret realm cannot know about it. In that case, the Ke Lin family would have disappeared long ago." Li Weiy on the ground, puzzled. He can''t be killed without knowing it. He at least knows who he is who wants to **** himself, so that he can deal with it better. But now it''s time to rest, so Li Wei doesn''t think about anything else. After three days and three nights, under the protection of Ace and others, Li Wei had a good sleep and replenished a lot of energy and potions. His wound has healed long ago, and now there is nothing wrong with him. This is the effect of the legendary physique. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it will not take long to recover. Li Wei hid in the temporary shelter, took out all the contents of the three wizard storage bags, looked at the loot, and wanted to find some clues about the mastermind. After the final inventory waspleted, Li Wei was delighted. The three wizards add up to nearly 20,000 Taishi. The second-ring wizard alone has 15,000 Taishi. Li Wei put it away silently, in this way. After spending so much of his Taishi reserve in Lion King City and the Ke Lin family, it returned to 30,000... It''s really nice to have endless money. "Pharmaceuticals are just for fun, and the real money has to be given to me by a ck wizard." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. In addition to Taishi, there is also a meditation method of the burning faction that Li Wei has not seen before. "Dark Sun Meditation Method". "The ck Sun meditation method... How does this meditation method feel rted to the ck Sun Tower or the ck Sun Adam." The moment he saw this meditation idea, Li Wei suddenly had an association. Because most wizards of the burning faction use the method of sun meditation. This is a meditation method that is easier to find for subsequent advanced content. The sun meditation method is divided into eleven chapters, corresponding to the apprenticeship stage, the first to ninth rings of wizards, and the content of the legendary chapter. Can be purchased from the Burning faction. Moreover, the practice of the Sun Meditation has proved that it can indeed be practiced to the legendary level. After all, the zing Sun God Witch Amon is the Sun Meditation method of practice. As for the ck Sun Meditation idea, Li Wei had never heard of it before. "Anyway, I don''t want to learn this stuff, the Sun Meditation method is enough." Li Wei put away the ck sun meditation method. This meditation method also has corresponding spells, such as the ck me spell used by the ck me boss, the ck fire spear and other second-ring spells. The power is very good. To use these spells, you must Practice ck sun meditation. But Li Wei has made up his mind to carry out the fireball to the end, so he doesn''t want to learn other spells. He also didn''t want to practice a meditation method that was suspected to be rted to the **** wizard in order to learn these heretical spells. In addition, Li Wei also found three witch artifacts. The two one-ring wizards each had a one-ring wizard weapon, which Li Wei didn''t like even with his current vision, so they kept them for future ck market sales. The only thing that made him a little excited was the dark long sword-shaped witch weapon found on the second-ring wizard, which was densely packed with spell runes and extremely mysterious. With Li Wei''s current vision, he can''t see what this witchcraft is, and he doesn''t know how to use it. He ns to find a specialized witchcraft appraiser in the future, and ask the appraiser to help him figure out how to use this thing. Finally, Levi found something familiar, in addition to a mass of varied material. The secret key. In Li Wei''s hand, there is a transparent crystal ball, and the white tornado inside has disappeared. This means that the entrance to the secret realm has been closed. "It seems that this secret key does not need a spell. Anyway, put it away first, and study itter. If the secret can only be opened once every two hundred years, the secret key will not be of much use to me, but there is always a thought." "But since the key to the secret realm is here, it seems that Yuke and Linda are likely to die in the hands of these ck-robed wizards of unknown origin. I have to ask Dinos if he has heard of it. " Finally, Li Wei summed up his trip to the secret realm, and gained a lot. Seven-day soul-returning grass, if you get it, its value is immeasurable. 8,000 yuan to buy tickets, but it turned out to be at least 30,000 yuan of taishi medicine materials. 15,000 Taishi loot, a second-ring witchcraft that I dont know how to use, even if the second-ring witchcraft is the worst, it starts with five thousand Taishi. There are other misceneous things, which are also worth a lot of money. In addition to this, there is also the head of the ck-robed wizard who is suspected of being a ck wizard, but Li Wei does not n to take it to receive the bounty for the time being. Firstly, as a first-ring wizard, I can solve the second-ring wizard. This is unreasonable and easy to be missed. Secondly, this matter is still unclear so far, and Li Wei does not want to be exposed to the public eye. "No matter what, it''s blood money this time." "I don''t know where that giant ape went. I hope it doesn''t die. I''ll wait for me toe to the Loess Continent after the second ring to ept you, a monster." Levi was thinking about the giant ape that looked like Harpers. He suspects that Harpers might be the offspring of the giant ape''s kin living in the world, or else they look too much alike, and they are all of the Frost type. In the future, the practice of Li Wei''s giant breathing method will depend on this giant ape. For security reasons. Li Wei stayed in the shelter for a few more days. Until the period of weakness passes and the strength returns to its peak state. He headed in the direction of the Quicksand Sea. After subduing the Red Sand Ape and Red Fire Dragon Lizard, Li Wei can sessfullyplete the trip to the Loess Continent and return to his safe ck Fire Ind as soon as possible. District 7 is too dangerous. Within a few days. In the western region, the news spread that a first-ring wizard family whose ancestors had a second-ring strongman was destroyed by a ck wizard. The ck Sun Fireworks organization was once again pushed to the forefront. When the enforcers from the Tower of Stars arrived, there was only the zing ck me, which proved everything that had happened here. A young one-ring traineew enforcement officer looked angry: "It''s too rampant,wless!" An old second-ringw enforcement officer next to him took a puff of dry cigarette, coughed, and said, "You are still too young, the more you see, the better." The twow enforcement officers sent here to investigate, the oldw enforcement officer is a teacher, and the young one is an apprentice. "This is the eighth crimemitted by ck Sun Fireworks in the past ten years, and each time is getting worse. I think it is necessary to invite those seniorw enforcement officers to investigate and bring these criminals to justice." The youngw enforcement officer said, full of enthusiasm anger is burning. "What are you thinking? High-levelw enforcement officers have a lot of things to do every day? You are a small matter in the outer ring area, and you still want to rm people?" The old wizard said helplessly. "But... no one cares about this?" The young wizard said discouragedly. "Be content. Before the Pan-ne Wizards Council was established, do you know how chaotic the wizarding world was? Now it is much better. Human nature is selfish, and many wizards are even a group of evil thugs. You have just joined the job, and it would be nice to see you moreter. Is there really no support for the ck Sun Fireworks Organization to be able to get away with it in the Loess Continent for so long? Hehe, I have caught small shrimps, and there are big fish, and there are even bigger fish behind the big fish, and when the fish get big enough, the French Open wont be enough "Is the Esidy family ying tricks behind it?" The young man suddenly asked. "What? I didn''t say anything, don''t make wild guesses, report the case here in a few days, and see if you can ask the higher-ups." And in Skyfire City. The Isidy family. Prince of me''s Wizard Tower. Leiman''s face was gloomy, his eyes were filled with fire, and golden mes rose into the void. Between his brows, a bat-like fiery demon phantom could be vaguely seen with wings on its back. "Leylin is dead..." In Leyman''s hands, there is Leylin''s Soul Jade. So when Leylin died, he already felt it. But Lehman did not dare to go there. He was afraid that his enemies orw enforcers would use Leylin''s death as a bait to lure him to show up. "The Ke Lin family has been destroyed, and it is impossible to kill Leylin. There are only three possibilities for Leylin''s death. One is to die among the second-ring creatures in the secret realm; , There is also a small probability that he died in the hands of that Levi, although this is unrealistic. Just wait, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, I dont care about other ces, the person who dares to kill me on the Yellow Earth Continent is still my brother, I will not let it go. " Although Leyman had more than just the ck gloves of Leylin, as his own younger brother, Leylin was quite capable, so he was naturally the one he used the most easily. Leylin had never missed a job before, so Leyman entrusted him with this matter. Who would have thought that this would ruin Leylin''s life. Sea of ??Quicksand. The chief culprit who killed Leylin, Li Wei, was hovering over the desert. Relying on his top vision and perception, he has found a small red sand ape tribe. In this tribe, there are about five red sand apes, including four adults and one juvenile. Every red sand ape tribe has a leader with the strongest strength. Li Wei looked at it and was a little disappointed. Not the variant he was expecting. "Just grab the strongest contract..." He swooped and elerated, descending with a bang, and fell directly into the tribe. The earth trembled, and the smoke and dust filled the air. Members of the Red Sand Ape Tribe werezily picking lice for theirpanions until the smoke cleared. found that the leader in the center had disappeared. At high altitude, Li Wei flew with his big hand holding the leader of the red sand ape who had passed out from his kick, with a rxed expression on his face. With his current strength, even the second ring can barely kill, let alone these extraordinary creatures of the first ring. This red sand ape is not big, only about four meters tall, a little bigger than the Great Ice Ape King, but smaller than the Great Ape in the Secret Realm. Li Wei estimates that the giant ape in the secret realm is even close to the strength of a senior wizard in the second ring. Find a No Man''s Land. Li Wei **** the leader of the red sand ape with the chains he had prepared to bind Leviathan. While it was in aa, Li Wei directly started to y the story of nature. With his realm, it is not difficult to contract this leader. Not long after, a green leaf pattern appeared on the forehead of the leader of the red sand ape. Li Wei knew that the natural story cast was sessful. He sessfully contracted the leader. When the leader of the red sand monkey woke up. First I was confused, thinking about ape life. I was basking in the sun and humming songs at home, enjoying the worship and service of those female apes. Why was he suddenly kicked unconscious by the **** chicken feet that fell from the sky? Natural Story''s contractual power makes it feel like its own life is connected with the man in front of it. "I''ll call you Rhett from now on." Li Wei smiled. The leader of the red sand ape quickly crawled down. "Wow Wo Wo Wo." It called, agreeing. The red sand ape has high intelligence and good learning ability. It is also the first time for Li Wei to use the story of nature. There is a close connection between him and the red sand ape. Through this thread, he can order the red sand ape to do something. But he can feel that this connection is not very close, and it seems that he needs to maintain it frequently. Natural Story ispletely different from my blood contract, which isplete very and loyalty! The nature story contract is the same as the favorability degree, which needs to be continuously swiped up through interaction, and this is undoubtedly a waste of energy. That''s why the wizards of the psychic school choose a beast of their own destiny to focus on cultivating feelings and training. After subduing the red sand ape, Li Wei went to the ck me Mountains again, because it was the territory of the Aixidi family, so Li Wei was very cautious in searching, and he couldn''t let go at all. Just disappearing, Li Wei didn''t gain anything in the week he just started. But Li Wei is patient, he finally came to the Yellow Earth Continent, and he must bring this guy back. So he waited another full month. Finally sessfully found a red smander, and then Li Wei caught him and beat him up, the red smander couldn''t take care of himself anymore. After the five flowers were tied up, he picked up the Red Fire Dragon Lizard and left the ck me Mountains overnight. The Crimson Dragon Lizard is seven or eight meters long, and exudes a scorching breath all over its body. It can breathe out red mes, which is not as powerful as Li Wei''s red lotus breath, but it is also very impressive. But because the guy was too big to fit into the worm house, Li Wei could only let the red sand ape and himself carry the guy, and it took half a month to climb mountains and ridges, and finally reached the seaside. But neither the red smander nor the red sand ape can swim, and the worm house can''t let them go. Leviathan can''t move so many big guys. Li Wei was helpless. After contacting Dinos, he learned that Dinos was leaving for the ninth district in a few days. In this way, Li Wei happened to hit the boat. Three dayster, the moon ship set sail from Lion King City and headed towards the ninth district. In the cabin, Red Sand Ape and Ace guarded the dishonest Red Charmander. The mouth of the red dragon lizard has been covered with an iron bridle, otherwise this guy breathed out and destroyed Dinos'' boat, and Li Wei couldn''t afford it. Dinos looked at the magical animals on this ship with an unbelievable expression. "Your Excellency Levi, you are still an extraordinary animal researcher..." Dinos said. Li Wei nodded: "Almost, I like to study extraordinary creatures." "So that''s how it is. It''s amazing. I know the strength of the Red Charmander Lizard. Your Excellency can easily capture it alive. I admire it." Dinos admired from the bottom of his heart. Although Li Wei doesn''t show his face, Dinos knows that the man in front of him is terrifying and unfathomable. In an instant, you can kill a senior ck wizard with a first ring. This kind of strength should be infinitely close to that of a second ring. And this Li Wei is not much older than himself. The genius of the so-called three great families of himself really lived on a dog. "By the way, Dinos, have you heard of the ck Sun Fireworks organization?" Li Wei asked suddenly. Dinos'' expression froze: "What''s the matter? Did you meet the person from the ck Sun Fireworks?" Dinos suddenly remembered that a few days ago, the Colin Family was destroyed by the ck Sun fireworks. And Li Wei also investigated the Colin family a few months ago. I dont know what Li Wei meant by asking this. Could it be that Li Wei also participated in this matter? This Dinos is unknown. But he believes that Li Wei should have nothing to do with the ck Sun Fireworks Organization. Li Wei shook his head: "That''s not true, I just overheard someone say it in a tavern a few days ago." "That''s good. This organization is one of several well-known ck wizard organizations in the Loess Continent. It often operates in the western region. Although I suspect that this organization has something to do with the Aixidi family, I don''t dare to speak nonsense without evidence. said Dinos. Li Wei nodded. After all, the rtionship between the Joestar family and the Esidy family is not good, so Dinos'' words are inevitably a bit subjective. "By the way, a few days ago, Li Wei, the Colin family you investigated was wiped out, and the murderer was the ck Sun Fireworks you just asked about..." Dinos said, looking at Li Wei. Li Wei''s heart moved. This was indeed beyond his expectations. It seems that it was not a coincidence that the ck wizards entered the secret realm, but premeditated. "This organization is a bit rampant." Li Wei said, massacring a family in broad daylight is no small matter. "Yeah, the dark wizard organizations that can survive in the wizarding world have some energy behind them." Dinos said. "Dinos, if you know more information about the ck Sun Fireworks Organization, you must tell me in the future. After all, the Colin family is also the family of our tower master''s wife." Li Wei said calmly, looking at the sea. "Understood." Dinos nodded. Knowing that the ck Sun Fireworks might have something to do with the Esidy family, Levi stopped asking. He recalled the fact that the Tower Master''s wife Ste refused to marry the current Patriarch of the Esidy, Leiman. Speaking of this, there is indeed some grievance between the Esidy family and the Pale Tower. So after I, the wizard of the gray tower, went to the Colin family, maybe the eyeliner of the Esidy family went to report the news. Of course, these are all Li Weis guesses. The real situation may not be what he imagined. The situation was so urgent at that time, and he couldnt catch a living person for questioning. Moreover, with the means of the Esidy family, these people probably won''t tell the truth. "Forget it, anyway, I am before the second ring, and there is a high probability that I will note to the Loess Continent. No matter how long the hands of his Esidy family are, it will be difficult to reach the ninth district." Along the way, Li Wei and Dinos would often chat on the deck in addition to practicing. Li Wei also learned a lot from Dinos about the grievances and disputes of the three major families in the Yellow Earth Continent. In general, the Joestar family and the Esidy family are in dire straits. If it weren''t for the constraints of thew, they might haveunched the War of the Three Rings of Wizards long ago. Now the two families have nothing to do on the surface, but secretly they are fighting very seriously. Waum family, a family of the storm faction, is rtively neutral, but it still has some friction with the two big families from time to time. Other small forces are more or less attached to these three giants. "After I find out who hurt me, I will settle this ount one day." Li Wei thought to himself. Dinos was in a good mood along the way, because he felt that themunication with Li Wei these days was better than his own meditation for a month. So in order to be a legend as soon as possible, Dinos is determined to stay in the ninth district for a while, so that he can spend more time with His Excellency Levi, so as to learn more about the experience and skills of the legendary knight''s breakthrough. In Li Wei''s mind, he has already found a more suitable teacher for Dinos. That is Emperor Mu. Mu Di is poor as hell, and his wizard talent is mediocre. After so many years, he barely stepped into the realm of a high-level wizard apprentice. Compared with Li Wei, he is far behind. In order to save enough travel expenses and tuition fees to go to the Life School, Emperor Mu was exhausted every day. So Li Wei decided to help his team members, and gave Dinos, the idiot son of thendlord''s family, to Mudi, and let Mudi be Dinos'' tutor next. Mu Di relied on his own efforts to be a legendary knight, so he has more say than Li Wei in breaking through the legend. With Mu Di teaching Dinos, the effect will not be bad. Moreover, Dinos can also participate in the formation of the Twilight Knights in the Moon of Flowers every year, so that he can experience the battle of legendary knights. Li Wei doesn''t want to ept disciples, but he wants to bring Dinos into a real legendary knight, so that his Twilight Knights will have fresh blood, and he can also indirectly own the big backer of the Joestar family . The year 1034 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. Human world. Moon night. The streets of Flower City are peaceful and peaceful. A patrolling soldier is dozing off against the city wall. Suddenly, a ck shadow shed by, and a pair of bat wings seemed to cover the moon. A thin, one-foot-tall humanoid monster descended from the sky, gently crushed the patrolling soldier''s head, and poured it into the deformed mouth. "It''s really good, the juice of the bun is really delicious" The humanoid monster spoke hoarsely in a very non-standard humannguage, but after it ate five human heads in turn. Itsnguage became more and more fluent, and his figure began to change, finally bing a tall and thin young nobleman, preparing to leave. "It turns out that you, a dog, are making trouble." I dont know when, Andrew appeared here, his face was gloomy, his body was afraid, but he still stood up. Recently, there have been dozens of murders in the Flower City. The heads of the dead were all pulled out abruptly, which looked very cruel. As a secondary vampire, Andrew naturally knew that the vampire did something good, so during this period of high-intensity patrolling, he finally found the culprit. A real... native blood. "You...too weak, second-generation vampire, it''s best not to meddle in your own business." The original vampire sneered. "If you don''t harm my city, even if you ughter a whole city, I won''t care about it, but you absolutely shouldn''te here." As Andrew walked, his figure changed, and in a blink of an eye he also appeared The real body of the blood race. "Die!" Andrew roared, and rushed up suddenly. He suddenly made an attack, and the native blood didn''t expect it, and was directly pressed against the city wall by Andrew. The native blood couldn''t helpughing: "Hahahahahaha, interesting, a guy who is overconfident, dares to do something to me, Ante Le Senbai." After hearing the surname Le Senbai on the opposite side, Andrew''splexion changed obviously instinctively. "Who cares about you, die!" Two terrifying vampire monsters started fighting on the edge of the city wall, but Andrew was clearly no match for the powerful original vampire. Except for a sneak attack that barely won a move at the beginning, Andrew waspletely crushed by this native blood named Ante in terms of speed, strength and other attributes. There was a bang. There is a hole in the city wall. Andrew was thrown out, ruthlessly thrown a hundred meters away. On the ground, Andrew was **** and bloody. His body began to recover rapidly, and he was about to recover soon. But in mid-air, the native blood obviously wouldn''t give Andrew this chance. Its sharp ws suddenly extended, like Wolverine ws. The blood-colored mes burst out from the ws, which were strange and coquettish. He will smash Andrew''s body to pieces, burn it to death, and he will never be resurrected again. When the secondary blood race is dead, it ispletely dead. Until a cold light broke through the sky. The Wolverine''s ws were abruptly broken. A blood-colored giant swordy between Andrew and the native blood. On the other end of the giant sword, Anderson smiled slightly: "Andrew, your cultivation level is not enough, don''t force yourself in the future, and don''t forget that your master doesn''t want one of them to die. Andrew." "Elder!" Andrew immediately turned and left, dodging behind Anderson. "Brad, you lingering guy!" Obviously, this native blood knew the blood knight. "Ante, don''t go too far with [Sabbat Alliance], the Lesenba n and the Thornymi n have yed too much recently, and sooner orter it will cause trouble for those blood ns in the [Secret Alliance] who are used to quiet cultivation The Church of the Seven Kingdoms has dispatched real strong men to hunt down blood races everywhere. Because of your unscrupulousness, those of us blood races who only want to live a peaceful life are also forced to get involved in this meaningless dispute. Is it worth it? " The Blood Knight asked in a cold voice. "Blood Knight, you are just an inferior [inferior race], you are not a real blood race, what right do you have to say irresponsible remarks to a noble blood race like me. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, and respect for the strong, this is the ironw of the extraordinary world. Weak human beings are our blood food? How about we get some food? Isnt he just a legendary knight? I really thought I was afraid that you would fail, you chased me so far, I should teach you a lesson. " Ante licked his **** tongue. Then, wrapped in a **** wind, he rushed towards the blood knight. Crackling. The sound of the **** long sword shing with Wolverine''s ws echoed in the dark night. The blood knight didn''t use his blood power, he has been restraining himself all along! After exchanging letters with Li Wei, the blood knight''s understanding of the legendary knight has be deeper and deeper. Coupled with the practice of blood beast breathing, his strength has improved slightlypared to before. Facing a genuine native blood, the Blood Knight was not afraid, and the battle with the opponent was a tie. "Blood Feast!" Ante saw that he could not take down the blood knight for a long time, his body turned red, and his terrifying momentum began to rise. The blood knight''splexion changed slightly, but in desperation, he also showed his real blood body. Seeing this, Andrew also went up to help. In the end, even if the explosive blood feast ability was used. Ante was shocked to find that he was no match for these two lowly inferior blood races. The blood knight''s strength is even more terrifying than before. "When did the legendary knight be so powerful?" Ante wondered in his heart. He turned into a **** hurricane, bounced off the blood knight and Andrew, and then turned into the dense forest, about to escape. Boom! Apanied by a roar. The earth seemed to tremble. A small piece of trees fell down, and the dust flew up, startling a few sleeping birds. Not long after, Ante''s scream came from the dense forest. The blood knight smiled slightly, as if he had expected it long ago, and he took Andrew into it calmly. In a clearing in the dense forest, a knight wearing ck armor, a ck cloak, and a grimace mask was riding that handsome and extraordinary ck-scale warhorse. And behind this mysterious knight, a bull-headed evil spirit with a height of five meters, wings on its back, and two horns on its head was panting heavily. Neither can move. With the power of the evil spirit, the original blood n was torn apart, violent ck air swept and poured, and in an instant, the blood n turned into a blood mist, and a faint blood light could be seen going straight into the sky, disappearing without a trace. "Sure enough, with the will of Blood River, these original blood races really can''t be killed." The mysterious knight said helplessly. "Long time no see, Blood Knight Brad." He ignored the stunned Andrew and said to the Blood Knight. "ck Knight ck, you are finally here." The Blood Knightughed. "By the way, just call me Anderson from now on, let the past go with the wind." "In the name of the deputy head of the Twilight Knights, the head of the delegation, Your Excellency Li Wei, wee the ck Knight to join our Twilight Knights. From now on, we will be a family." And at the same time. In the blue realm. Li Wei has already returned to ck Fire Ind. And Dinos first went toplete his own trade mission, and then made an appointment with Li Wei to meet at the Pale Tower. Back to the ind, Li Wei found a cave, put the red dragon lizard in it, and tied it to a huge pir with an iron chain. "Ace, Rhett, you two are optimistic about this guy." The taming of the red smander cannot bepleted in a day or two, and Li Wei needs time to slowly boil. After settling these extraordinary creatures, Li Wei checked his ck Fire Ind and found that it was no different from before he left. It seems that there were no intruders during this time. This made Li Wei heave a sigh of relief. If there are strangers in the house every time I go home. That''s okay? During this trip to the Loess Continent, Li Wei basically solved the problem of the secret medicine of the holy ape breathing method and the red lotus breathing method, and then he can start to prepare the secret medicine. But now is not the time, after Li Wei confirmed that there was no thief in the house, he hurried to the Pale Tower in Leviathan. He had to give the Pagoda Master the Seven-Day Soul Resurrection Grass as soon as possible, hoping that he would not dy the Pagoda Master''s affairs. Arriving in the tower, Li Wei saw that Teacher Mai Lin was going to ss. "Are you back? Did it go well?" Mai Lin asked with a smile. "Everything is going well, teacher. Is the tower master there?" "He hasn''te back yet." Speaking of this, Mai Lin stopped temporarily and called Li Wei to her room. "You know that the tower master went to the **** ne." Mai Lin said. "Yes, teacher, what''s the matter?" "It''s been three months since the Tower Master entered the **** ne, and he hasn''te out yet." Mai Lin said solemnly. "The ne of **** is very big, maybe it was dyed on the road." Li Wei said. Mai Lin sighed and said, "I hope so, did your mission seed?" Li Wei nodded. So far, only Mai Lin and herself know what the tower master is doing, and other wizards are still unclear about this situation. "Sessful, this is the seven-day soul-returning grass, please give it to the tower owner when hees back." Li Wei solemnly took out a small box and handed it to Mai Lin. "Okay, we don''t know how to enter the **** ne, and we don''t have enough strength, so we can''t help the tower owner, s..." Mai Lin sighed. "It''s okay, teacher, I believe in the tower master, and I believe that Ste will also be resurrected." Li Weiughed. Suddenly, there was a picture in his mind. Two spherical alchemy creatures were holding hands, and the style of the painting was a bit weird. Mai Lin carefully put away the seven-day soul-returning grass, and put it in the safest ce. By the way, Li Weipleted the lessons he owed in the tower in the past few days, and went to Ma to collect some materials. His main goal in the short term is to learn the twelfth step of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, and the second step. It''s refining the Digger. No matter which of these two is sessful, it can bring about a huge improvement in one''s own strength. In addition, Li Wei also saw the package Andrew mailed to him in the mail room. After he opened it, he found several breathing methods and a letter written by old man Anderson. After reading the letter, Li Wei looked happy. "As expected of a blood knight, only such old antiques can dig out those legendary knights hidden in the world." "ck Knight ck, another famous legendary knight joins the Twilight Knights." Li Wei was excited. The Legend of the Shining Seven that he once admired so much, now he has recruited two. Besides the Snowke Knight and the Knight of Thousand Faces, Li Wei also knew the whereabouts of the other legendary knights. "So, maybe the legendary knight didn''t die. He just lived in seclusion, or suspended his death, or even entered the world of wizards. This is also to avoid disputes with the church." From the eyes of the old man Anderson, they all praised ck Knight''s quality, which made Levi feel more at ease about his character. "When Dinos also enters the legend and inherits the title of Lionheart Knight, there will be five legends." Happily putting away the letter, Li Wei returned to ck Fire Ind contentedly. In the following days, he began to prepare the holy ape potion and the red lotus potion. Finally, after three months of experimentation, both potions were sessfully refined. After taking the holy ape potion, Li Wei practiced the holy ape breathing method to the sixth level in just one month! Originally, it was not difficult for Li Wei to practice before the eleventh level of the breathing method, but now there are high-grade medicines, and he can practice at the same speed as a rocket. The red lotus breathing method also embarked on the fast track of practice after taking the extraordinary level of red lotus potion, moving towards the twelfth step rtively quickly. At the same time, Li Wei also began to prepare for refining the digger. After practicing, he ran all over the markets near the ninth district, and finally collected all these materials. The magic circle, tool making, and medicine, the three wizard arts, are also proceeding in an orderly manner. After being busy for so long, Li Wei will not need to run around for a long time, and his daily life will return to the in and simple daily practice. And in the winter moon. Li Wei returned to the Pale Tower for ss. On the seventh floor of the White Tower. He saw the scarred and battle-damaged Tower Master. Many of the alchemy carapace and rivets on his body have fallen off, and many parts are directly exposed. His only human-like face looks very tired, and the few white hairs have all fallen out. "Tower Master...is it sessful?" Li Wei asked withplicated emotions. The tower master didn''t say a word, which made Li Wei''s mood thump. Could it be that he failed, and he didn''t find the other shore''s soul-evocation tree? "Hahahaha! It worked!" The tower master suddenlyughed uncontrobly, his stomach hurt fromughing, and the parts inside were scattered all over the floor. "I''m really happy, really... Ste, you will be resurrected soon." The tower master seemed to be a little delirious. He kissed the sealed amber containing a piece of Ste''s brain while kissing Said. And Ste''s brain trembled slightly, as if she had sensed the tower master''s call. "Thank you, Li Wei, I will be in retreat for a long time. I have worked hard for a hundred years, and this time I will retreat. No matter what the final result is, thank you for your help." When Li Wei heard this, his face softened. It''s time, the tower master didn''t forget to tease himself, it''s not fun at all! Li Wei bid farewell to the tower master and let him concentrate on resurrecting his lover, and he returned to ck Fire Ind. He also wants to retreat, this time, the Golden Snake will not give up until the twelfth level! Rmend a book of 10,000 copies of Harry Potter fans, "Hogwarts: Harry Returns from the Witcher", with 10,000 updates every day, and the writing is okay. 10,000 words today, 39,000 words are owed, ask for a monthly ticket, rmendation ticket, ask for follow-up subscription, dont ask for a book if you have conditions. Chapter 189: The Age of Great Expedition! The twelfth step of the Golden Snake! (big Chapter 189 The Great Expedition Era! The twelfth step of the Golden Snake! (Dazhang asks for tickets and orders!) After preparing the things to resurrect his dead wife, the Tower Master immediately set off for the Sea of ??Stars. He is looking for his teacher, Salman. Today''s Salman is already a wizard of the Four Rings. In the Sea of ??Stars, he is also a prominent figure. The power of the tower master alone is not enough to summon souls, and Salman''s help is still needed. Salman has always regarded the tower owner as his godson, and the tower owner is the sessor of his mantle, so he will naturally not refuse this job. After Li Wei on ck Fire Ind heard that the tower master had left the ninth district, he could only silently pray for the tower master in his heart, wishing him sess. Things of this level are not something that a mere first-ring wizard can participate in. He can sessfully get the seven-day soul-returning grass that the tower owner needs, and the tower owner is extremely grateful. The tower master wanted to give Li Wei a reward of 10,000 taishi, but Li Wei didn''t want to ept it. The tower master must need a lot of money to revive Ste. Li Wei is not short of money for the time being, only short of time, and it is useless to ask for it. Moreover, the tower owner himself is not the rich leader of the three-ring organization like the three great families. He has not been promoted to the third ring for a long time, how much savings can he have? In fact, the tower owner has not had a lot of personal savings all along. Arge part of his money, apart from refining his alchemy body, has been used for the development and construction of the Pale Tower. Both Mai Lin and Li Wei saw this. But the tower owner insisted on giving it, and Li Wei had no choice but to ept it reluctantly. The following days. Li Wei''s life has returned to two points and one line. Teaching in the Pale Pagoda, practicing on ck Fire Ind. As for Dinos, he was sessfully handed over to Mu Di. After discovering Mu Di, a new legendary knight, Dinos opened the door to a new world. All along, he thought that there were no legendary knights in the current wizarding world. After getting to know Li Wei, he realized that he was sitting on the sidelines. I haven''t stepped into the circle of legendary knights at all, so naturally I can''t get in touch. But Li Wei not only knows many legendary knights, he is even the leader of a legendary knight organization! This made Dinos admire Levi even more. Twilight Knights sounds like a very awesome organization! Because the entry threshold of the Twilight Knights is a legendary knight, Dinos has no way to join it for the time being, and can only be a trainee member. If Dinos steps into the legendary knight one day, he will naturally be able to be a regr. After getting his father''s permission, Dinos directly worshiped Mu Di as his teacher. Mu Dibai picked up a cheap and rich local tyrant apprentice like Dinos, and both parties were happy, achieving a win-win situation. After Dinos'' problem was solved, Li Wei was busy with his own affairs. In addition to practicing, Li Wei started the refining of corpse diggers. Although Digger is a first-level alchemy blueprint, the difficulty is not worse than some second-level alchemy blueprints. It took Li Weiguang half a year to study the blueprints and the alchemy forms. During this half year, he did not start refining the Digger, but kept making preparations. The same parts were made by him. For the alchemy deck of the corpse digger, as well as the giant shield and giant ax used by the corpse digger, Li Wei used as much mithril as possible, but the amount of mithril and Yaojin Limited, so in the end it is still dominated by brass. The final ratio of brass, mithril, and Yaojin is almost 100:10:1. The body of the digger is too big. Even with such a ratio, Li Wei finally calcted the cost price of these alchemy metals, and it cost him almost eight thousand taishi. As for the alchemy energy drive device of the corpse digger, Li Wei also refined it ording to the strongest configuration under the first-ring system, and it was three thousand taishi. Plus other odds and ends. Li Wei didnt know if he didnt calcte the ounts. Once the ounts were settled, the cost of raw materials for this corpse digger was as high as 20,000 Taishi! Nima, buying a small wizard ship is only 30,000 Taishi. However, considering the strength of the Digger, Li Wei gritted his teeth and continued working. In fact, even if alchemy creatures like corpse diggers can''t keep up with the state in theter stage, those metal materials can be remelted, and there will be no waste. Li Wei made a lot of money in the Loess Continent some time ago, enough to support Li Wei to finish refining the corpse digger. He also entrusted brokers to sell all kinds of materials and witchcraft that he didn''t use, and finally got more than 10,000 taishi. As for the herbal medicine obtained in the secret realm, Li Wei naturally kept it for himself to refine medicine in the future. After half a year of preparations, Li Weiwei spent some time every day refining the Digger. Refining a corpse digger is a huge project, and generally requires the cooperation of several first-level alchemist wizards. Li Wei did it all by himself, so he had to take it step by step. This must be a protracted battle. During the refining process, Li Wei''s alchemy skills naturally broke through to the fourth level, reaching the level of a first-ring alchemy wizard. He estimates that as long as he can independentlyplete the refining work of this corpse digger. Then I can directly advance to a first-level senior alchemy wizard, because the amount of engineering involved is too huge, almost including all the alchemy forms needed in the first-level alchemy stage. ck Fire Cave, Li Wei''s alchemy room. As time passed, the skeleton prototype of an alchemy creature gradually took shape. This is a metal monster five meters tall. Li Wei was busy, beating and beating, chanting spells from time to time, and engraving alchemy runes with spiritual power from time to time. Life is very fulfilling. In another cave, the Red Charmander was locked under a pir in boredom and lost his dream. Levi named it "Drogon". In the past year, Drogon didn''t know how he survived. That damned human woulde to take his own blood every once in a while, and at the same time send some food to it. At first it refused, it wanted to go on a hunger strike to die, but for some reason, every time the man who kidnapped him approached it, a little sense of shameful intimacy would arise in its hateful heart, and then it would unconsciously The food is delicious. This is simply PUA it! This is Li Wei''s heart of nature and the dragon''s affinity began to work subtly. Let this red dragon lizard unknowingly increase his favorability with Li Wei. But it will take some time topletely tame this big guy. Today''s ck Fire Ind is like a zoo in the ninth district. Dragon King Whale, Red Sand Ape, Red Fire Dragon Lizard, Fire Elemental Spirit, Poisonous Fire Bone Snake, ck me Demon Bird, Sacred Armored Scorpion, Red Faced Sea Ghost Spider... As Li Wei has tamed more and more extraordinary creatures, if any enemy dares to invade ck Fire Ind in the future, Li Wei will let him know what it means to be dangerous in the world. In 1036 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. Li Wei sessfullypleted the refining work of the main part of the Digger, and this war machine entered the final instation and refining process. Li Wei''s melting furnace meditation method also broke through the fifth level, reaching the ranks of a senior ring. And his alchemy skills have also made great progress. Levy Alchemy: Tier 4 (13678/20000) "For the skill of alchemy, the fifth level should be the alchemy level of the second ring alchemy wizard. I am now very close to the fifth level." It is also a fourth-level alchemy. There is a difference between a little proficiency and more than 10,000 proficiency, but this gap has not yet reached the level of qualitative change of the fifth level. Li Wei paused the practice at hand, and started the final sprint with all his heart. He wants to strive for a sess. Although most of the materials can be refined for the second time if he fails, it is a waste of time. For the refining of the Excavator, the preparation work in the early stage is the most tiring. There must be no mistakes in the refining of various parts and the inscription of runes. On the contrary, it was the final instation and refinement, which Li Wei felt was not that difficult. After a month, he had installed the Digger. Now in front of Li Wei, the five-meter-tall, mechanical alchemy monster like a standing hedgehog stands hunchbacked, with sharp barbs all over his body. These barbs are also engraved with runes, and a ring of attack type is solidified on them. The alchemy form [Low-level Lightning Ssh] can release the current that radiates around through the barbs, paralyzing and stunning the enemy, and the weak enemy is directly electrocuted to death. The front of the monster is the hardest part of the whole body, and a one-ring alchemy form [low-level elemental maic force field] is also solidified on it. Essential maic power is to use a magical elemental maic power to form a protective shield to repel attacks. Basically, most of the first-level attack spells can be resisted, and the same is true for physical attacks. Combined with the body of the corpse digger itself, which has been tempered by Li Wei and solidified runes, and the giant shield that is also solidified with protective spells, there is basically no need to worry about the defense of this big guy. Except for the second-ring wizards, the first-ring wizards can''t break through its defenses in a short period of time, and once the digger gets close, it will be the end of the first-ring wizards and even the second-ring wizards. The meta-maic force field also has another function. This alchemy form can run in reverse. In that case, the repulsive force can be a strong suction force. If the enemy enters within 50 meters of the corpse digger, it may be attracted to him by the Yuan maic force field, and he will directly use his melee advantage to smash the enemy. The giant ax held by the corpse digger is a giant ax made of unpretentious Yaojin and Mithril. Some zero-ring alchemy forms are solidified on it, such as [Swirl Swallow Return] [Precise Throw], etc. Wait, this allows the digger to form effective long-range lethality by throwing the giant axe, and the giant ax can also be returned to the hand, which is equivalent to the giant ax flying sword in the alien version. In addition, this big guy who has poured Li Wei''s hard work for the past two years has many functions, such as all-terrainbat, and the floating spell is installed on the soles of the feet, which can realize fast movement and short-distance leaps, and can also dive into the deep sea , Underwaterbat. And Li Wei also installed a ring of alchemy cannons on the head and chest of this big guy. Cannons and mechas are the romance of men. "Now, it''s time to test my results." Li Wei took a deep breath. Given his state of mind, he was inevitably a little nervous. He has filled the Digger with Taishi, first use the Taishi to test whether the Digger can be activated, and then let Ace try to integrate it. "Anda...Moke..." Li Wei recited the spell. At the same time, a scarlet light suddenly lit up in the dark eye sockets of the corpse digger. A roar of engine startup reverberated in the cave. The spell runes on the corpse digger lit up one by one. The ground began to tremble slightly, as if some terrifying demon king was being born. The digger turned his head mechanically, and looked at Li Wei face to face. Look at the violent eyes of the digger. Li Wei smiled slightly. "Sessful." The digger moved slowly. Movements range from rusty to skilled. In the control core of the Digger, there are the most basicbat fighting skills recorded by Li Wei through memory spells. These skills do not have so many bells and whistles, and they only have one function, killing people! For wizards who are not good at meleebat, this basicbat skill ispletely enough. Anyway, as long as the strength is strong enough, any skills are superfluous. Li Wei led the digger out of the cave. Bone Snake, Scarlet Sand Ape tremblingly looked at this ferocious five-meter-tall metal monster. With their biological instincts, they can feel the terrifying power from this big guy, which is an aura that crushes everything. "Are you guys going to try tricks with new friends?" Li Wei suddenly smiled. Bone Snake and Red Sand Ape shook their heads like rattles, and fled one after another to find the Red Charmander Lizard. Even the most powerful Ace left silently after hesitating for a while. Li Wei had no choice but to jump into the sea with the corpse digger. He had to test the corpse digger''s waterbat capabilities. After all, most parts of the endless sea are water. As soon as the Digger jumped into the sea, he quickly swam in it, and Li Wei followed behind it unhurriedly. At the same time, he also observed the consumption of Taishi. After about an hour, after swimming in the sea for so long, the corpse digger consumed five taishi. "Although the consumption rate of Taishi is much higher than that of Swordsman Mantis and the others, it is eptablepared to this size. This conventional form does not consume much energy." Levy''s inner analysis. At this time, they were already far away from ck Fire Ind. Unknowingly, I entered a dangerous sea. Suddenly, a huge double-headed shark swam out of the deep sea shaking its head and tail. The double-headed shark is about ten meters long. Although it is shorter than Leviathan, this kind of first-ring sea beast is very strong. It is a descendant of the ancient creature [Megalodon] that exists in the second ring. Its strength is not as senior as the first ring. How bad is the wizard. No need for Li Wei to say anything, the corpse digger directly bang and collided with the double-headed shark. Boom! Under the water, violent vibrations came. Li Wei watched leisurely from a distance. The double-headed shark shook its head, apparently the impact just now was very ufortable. Out of its two heads, streaks of white frost-like magical abilities spit out, trying to freeze the corpse digger. The corpse digger did not hide or evade, the Yuan maic force field was activated, and it ran directly in reverse, a strong suction came, and it was caught off guard, and the double-headed shark was sucked in front of the corpse digger. The double-headed shark tried to avoid it, but a blue current sputtered from the Digger''s body, and the double-headed shark was briefly paralyzed. The Digger didn''t hesitate to p the double-headed shark with his giant shield. duang! A dull voice echoed underwater. One of the heads of the double-headed shark was smashed off. The digger went up with an axe, and the other head was also chopped off. It seemed dissatisfied, and directly grabbed the body of the double-headed shark with its hands, tore it apart, and then nailed the body to its back. After doing all this, the big guy stopped and remained motionless. Because of Li Wei, more than a hundred pieces of Taishi were installed. After one fight, the guy is exhausted. "This is still not using the alchemy cannon. This thing is indeed a big consumer of Taishi. If it is not the enemy of the second ring, there is no need to let the digger take action." "The refining of the Digger is aplete sess, and then Ace and the Digger can be fused together, and Ace will be the mecha pilot in the future." Li Wei was satisfied. "You are so cruel, let me name you [Tyrant]." Levi, who came back from a stroll with the tyrant, handed the tyrant to Ace. "Ace, you integrate into this guy''s power core, and then pour your fire elemental power into it, little by little." Li Wei said. Ace nodded, nervously entered the body of this big guy that made him fear. "let''s start." Then, Li Wei saw the heart of the tyrant, and a raging me began to burn, just like the heart of his own furnace. Immediately afterwards,yers of red mes emerged from the tyrant''s body surface, which looked mighty and extraordinary. Li Wei recited the spell. Then, red mes burst out from the tyrant''s eye sockets. Because the energy of Taishi is chaotic, it has four elements, so the energy of Taishi is simr to chaos and has no attributes, and has no obvious elemental characteristics. But Ace is of fire element, once it enters, the whole tyrant bes a me tyrant. Li Wei''s mind moved. The alchemy cannon on the tyrant''s chest suddenly appeared, and then shot directly at himself. The beam of red me gushes out. Li Wei Ugin''s scales areyered on top of each other, he wants to try the power of the alchemy cannon. Boom! Li Wei was blown away by the terrifying shock wave. fell into the sea hundreds of meters away. Ace quickly got out of the tyrant''s body. It looked confused, I didn''t attack the master... On the surface of the sea, Li Wei''s loudughter came. He came to ck Fire Ind and watched his scorched scales dissipate little by little. "Very good, not much worse than the Great Fireball. This kind of power is fine for a ring-one alchemy creature. Anyway, the tyrant mainly uses melee physical attacks. These distant attacks can only be said to be icing on the cake." "Take time to learn thenguage of runes, and then give the tyrant a [Power Rune] and a [Hermit Rune], so that the strength of the tyrant is estimated to be almost the same as the existence of the second ring." Li Wei has no time to learn thenguage of runes now, he has to give priority to the liver breathing method. Wait until the tyrant''s business ispletely finished. Li Wei looked at the storage bag now, and there are nearly 20,000 taishi left. Enough for Li Wei to practice quietly for a while. Before closing. Seagulls from the Tower of Starsnded on the ind, left a newspaper and left. "Strange, now is not the time to deliver newspapers." Li Wei was puzzled, picked up the te, and mentally checked the information inside. emegency notice [The army of dark wizards in the city of chaos led by Emperor Asta and the army of chaos led by the four evil gods under the Lord of Chaos divided into five groups and invaded the five most distant nes managed by the pan-ne wizard council Federation, and set off a rebellion in the five major federations! The evil forces areing fiercely, and the pan-ne wizard council will never sit still! Now, the entire wizarding world will enter a state of war, preparing for a new round of ne expeditions. The council decided that five legendary wizards would lead an army tounch a new round of ne expeditions to quell the rebellion. Due to some objective reasons, the original expedition team was insufficient in strength, so the five legendary wizards started the first wave of recruitment within the entire territory! The number of wizards recruited in this round is 10,000! All full-fledged members of the pan-ne wizard council can participate in the registration, and a total of ten new expeditionary regiments will be formed, which will surely eliminate the five major federal rebels and invaders. Anyone who participates in the Great Expedition can get a witch weapon that matches their realm. And open the wartime legion merit system,plete the missions of the respective battle groups, you can get the corresponding merits, and exchange them for practice resources, witchcraft, knowledge inheritance, etc. in the stores of the respective legions. Those with outstanding military exploits will be awarded corresponding positions in the Wizarding Council after the war! Those who refuse to participate in the recruitment need to pay a corresponding amount of military expenses ording to their own realm. We have been at ease for too long, and the great reputation won by Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, is gradually being forgotten. If this rebellion cannot be sessfully put down, the fifty ne federations under the jurisdiction of the pan-ne wizard council will definitely set off Greater rebellion. This operation is code-named "Five Realms Expedition"! Pan-ne wizard council, the chairman of the great council, the zing sun witch Amon. The era of the Great Expedition of the Five Realms, the first year announced! After reading it, Li Wei couldn''t calm down for a long time. All along, he thought that this kind of great expedition was something far away from him. is the background on those history textbooks. He did not expect that in such apletely unexpected situation, without any warning, the sudden era of the Great Expedition woulde. "well." Li Wei sighed speechlessly. "With my current strength, I definitely can''t participate in the expedition, that is the real hell..." At the same time, Li Weis membership card came with a warning sound from Didi. He took out his membership card, and content began to appear on it. [Number... 9527 Li Wei, please choose "Register for Expedition" or "Pay Military Expenses". If you register for an expedition, please go to the Tower of Stars "Battle Group Preparatory Committee" to register within one year; if you pay military expenses, ording to your current membership level, A one-time payment of 2,000 Taishi is required. ording to the "Military Service Act of the Pan-ne Wizard Council", everyone is responsible for defending wizard civilization. If you refuse to recruit or pay fees, you will be punished most severely. Please make your choice in time. "Fortunately, I can still afford 2,000, but it may be hard to say for those ordinary first-ring wizards with no background." Li Wei thought of Winnie and the others, wondering if they had the money to pay the military expenses, presumably Mr. Mai Lin would not let everyone go to the battlefield, the Pale Tower is just a few official wizards, all of them are on the battlefield, and the normal operation is sessful problem. The consequences of refusing to pay are very serious, and Li Wei doesn''t want to be a dark wizard who hides his head and shows his tail just because of this little money. Actually, in the early days of the establishment of the pan-ne wizard council, the wizard civilization was not as prosperous as it is now, and the number of official wizards was not as good as it is now, but the enemy''s strength became stronger one by one. At that time, if there was arge expedition like this, except for the necessary wizards who stayed at home, all the people would be required to join the army. There was no option to pay military expenses instead of joining the army. The current military service bill is already very humane. In general, ording to the bill set by Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, within a certain range, the higher the wizard''s realm, the higher the price of refusing to perform military service. Because of this level of civilized warfare, the main force is originally those middle-level or even high-level wizards, and low-level wizards like Li Wei are cannon fodder on the battlefield, or as logistics personnel. Sauron fully considered that some powerful wizards who are greedy for life and fear of death may use their power to avoid recruitment, so they made such a rule. No matter what, this recruitment is generally based on voluntary registration, using military merit and practice resources to lure more wizards to participate in the war. If you don''t want to go, you can pay for it. In short, under the management of the pan-ne wizard council, except for those dark wizards who are not afraid of boiling water, there is basically no way to escape military service. "I don''t know what''s going on with the tower owner." Li Wei suddenly remembered the tower master who was still resurrecting his wife. In the following days, Li Wei paid attention to the development of the situation while practicing. Li Wei doesn''t care about other wizarding organizations. He only hopes that the wizards of the Pale Tower can try not to participate in the expedition. Although this is a bit selfish, Li Wei really doesn''t want to see these people die on the battlefield. In the great expeditions of the past dynasties, although the wizards basically won the final victory every time, the price paid was not small. These unknown low-level wizards died and no one cared. Each expedition can be as short as three to five years, or as long as a hundred years. During this period, countless resources and human lives will be consumed. Under the wizard council, there are fiftyrge and small ne federations, that is, fifty colonies. ording to the general geography course for wizards, if the entire universe is an endless "dark ce" containing unknowns and dangers. The so-called nes are "crypts" exuding the light of civilization. The original level and size of the crypts vary, and the nes are therefore divided into different levels. These "crypts" are surrounded by thick "crystal walls". These crystal walls protect the crypts from being eroded by the unknown darkness of the darknd. All kinds of civilizations were born in the crypt, and around some crypts, even a ce of subspace, that is, the realm of the unbelievers, was born. In addition to these nes, there are two special transcendent non-material nes, one of which is called "Astral World", which is a world formed by the projection of spiritual power from all nes, only the gods and some powerful Existence can enter into it. The other ne is the "Underworld". ording to legend, the final destination of the souls of all creatures after death is there. Among so many nes, after long-term exploration and discovery by wizards and many colonial expeditions, there are fifty nes directly managed by the wizard council. These fifty nes are called "Federation" by the wizard council ne". The ce where Asta and the four evil gods of chaos invaded this time is therger ne. Needless to say, Asta, as a frequent visitor of "Panne Truth", can be called the number one terrorist in multiple nes, the lord of the city of chaos, who calls himself the "Emperor of Dark Wizards", and is the favorite of many dark wizards. Spiritual leader. This once was a legendary wizard of the Dark Realm, the dark energy school, and even served as the chairman of the Great Council. He did not expect to be bewitched by the "Lord of Chaos" in the star world and became his son of God. After breaking away from the wizard council, he robbed several nes by himself, established the city of chaos, and spread the belief of the Lord of Chaos. As for the Lord of Chaos, there is another vest in the Seven Kingdoms Continent, which is the "Lord of the Wilderness", the **** believed by the Brotherhood of the Wilderness. Although the Lord of Chaos is not among the seven righteous gods on the ne where the Seven Kingdoms Continent is located, in many other nes, his influence is stronger than the seven righteous gods. This [Chaos Wastnd] that exists high in the astral world, and has four horsemen who are active in multiple nes under hismand, are the so-called [Chaos Four Evil Gods]. Father of gue, Lord of Doom, Lady Famine, Grand Duke of Death! Although these four are not gods and are not in the astral world, their real strength may not be any different from that of gods. They belong to [God-like existence], The four evil gods have been doing things in multiple nes all year round, and realize their self-worth by spreading gues, famines and other disasters. This kind of ne expedition involving a legendary level, judging from Li Wei''s research on the past historicalws of the wizarding world, mayst for decades or even hundreds of years. So in the next hundred years, Li Wei felt that the world might not be as peaceful as before. So I must improve my strength as soon as possible. If the situation develops to a chaotic level, Li Wei will return to the human world to take refuge for a while. Do note back until the end of this great expedition. But there is also a problem with going to the human world. It is fine for a year or so, but if you stay in the human world for decades or hundreds of years, it will dy the practice of wizards too much. Moreover, the world is not necessarily safe. There may not be a few wizards who have the same idea as myself. When the timees, the world will inevitably be in chaos. It depends on how the church responds. The first year of the Great Expedition of the Five Realms. Holy calendar 1036, the month of the furnace. The recruiting activities throughout the territory are in full swing. In this expedition, ten new wargroups have been recruited in addition to the permanent old wargroups under the wizard council. The wizards recruited this time will also be incorporated into a new battle group for special training. What relieved Li Wei was that there were no wizards involved in the recruitment in the Pale Tower, and everyone chose to pay military expenses to save money and avoid disasters. Mudi also escaped the disaster because he was only a wizard apprentice. Apprentices are not even considered as cannon fodder in this kind of ne war, so apprentices are not included in every recruitment. Instead of letting apprentices die in vain, it is better to leave a future spark for the wizarding world. So far, the most registered are those casual wizards who have no money and power, and wizards from some middle and high-level wizard organizations. The reason for casual wizards is that they have no money to pay military expenses, or they are attracted by those military rewards. The wizards of those mid-to-high-level wizard organizations are arranged to enlist in the army. For these mid-to-high-level wizard organizations that are not too short of money andck of knowledge inheritance, they are more concerned about the possible parliamentary positions they may obtain after the war. What they want It is more right to speak and status! In short, with the current huge base of the wizarding world, it is not difficult to recruit 10,000 wizards, but whether these wizards can be a qualified warband wizard is unknown. No matter how chaotic and restless the outside world is. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei''s methodical liver experience, his golden snake breathing method is getting closer and closer to the twelfth level, and there is nothing more important than this now. Its just that the tower master revived Ste. Until now, I dont know if it was sessful. There has been no news from him for a long time. During the Harvest Moon. Li Wei''s big fireball technique has also reached the sixth-level limit, reaching the upper limit of A-level attack power that can be achieved by a first-level spell. As for the body of the will-o-the-wisp, it has already reached the fourth level. Basically, Li Weis two arms and two legs have all realized elementalization. This made him very speechless, but the most important thing was the elementalization at the end. After this period of practice, Li Wei''s upper limit of spiritual power has reached 35 points, which can be regarded as a stable realm of a senior wizard in the first ring. It is 50 points away from the limit of a wizard in the first ring, but it is still 15 points away. ording to the current speed, when Li Wei is about fifty years old, he can break through the limit of the first ring and break through the second ring. Although there is still some time before the second ring, Li Wei has also started to prepare the potion of [Beholder''s Gaze] early. This second-ring breakthrough potion, apart from the materials needed for the auxiliary potions, there are as many as five kinds of precious materials needed for the main potion. The main medicine has been collected. Only thest and most critical main drug [Eye of the Beholder] has not yet fallen. Beholders generally only exist in another ne that is as powerful as a wizard civilization. Abyss ne. If the Nine Hells ne is a paradise for undead and devils, then the Abyss ne is their of demons. In history, wizard civilization and abyssal civilization have had civilization wars more than once. Abyssal civilization has never given up on the invasion of the wizarding world, and wille to make troubles every once in a while, but it has been two thousand years since thest abyssal invasion. Li Wei felt that the abyss ne might make aeback by taking advantage of the resurgence of the demonic tide at the intersection of the nes. By then, both the human world and the wizarding world would be even more chaotic. Wizard civilization has high-level wizards, great wizards and legendary wizards, and there are also powerful demon lords on the abyss civilization. In the 666yers of abyss that have been discovered so far, eachyer has a powerful demon lord, the weakest of which is the strength of a high-level soul wizard, and the further down, the stronger the demon lord, even the gods of the star world. I have suffered a lot from these demon lords. The beholder is a second-level demon, whose strength is simr to that of a second-ring wizard, and belongs to a lower-level demon. Li Wei asked Teacher Mai Lin that after a long period of hunting, there are not many beholders left in the wizarding world. Mai Lin bought it at a high price from a wizard who was exploring ancient ruins. So in today''s world, there may be beholders in some lost ancient ruins. This reminded Li Wei of the sea chart he had obtained before, which recorded an ancient ruin [The Lost Pan Shen''s Miku]. He nned to wait for himself to break through the shackles of legend, and after the Golden Snake reached the twelfth level, he would spend some time wandering around Pan Shen''s Miku to see if he could find anything. In addition, Li Wei never stopped inquiring about the whereabouts of the extraordinary creatures needed for those secret medicines. When Li Wei was practicing silently, because of this sudden expedition, the wizarding world was undercurrents. The western region of the Loess Continent. Yan Wang Aixidi family. Lehman''s Wizard Tower. The me Prince, who is high in the family, is bowing his knees at the moment, holding a simple ck mirror with a respectful expression. On the surface of the ck realm, a phantom of a ck sun slowly emerged. Before the phantom, a middle-aged man in a ck robe and a witch hat projected in front of him. "Lehman pays homage to Mr. Adam!" Lehman said excitedly. The person who appeared in the Esidy Wizard Tower with a projection is the leader of the ck Sun Tower, a high-ranking soul wizard, ck Sun Adam! "Excuse me." Adam said lightly. Although it was only the projection of the messenger weapon, Esidy still felt a sense of suffocation in front of this high-ranking soul wizard. High-ranking wizards, looking at the entire wizarding civilization, are truly strong. After all, even with the addition of the fifty federal nes under the parliament, the number of legendary wizards and great wizards does not exceed one hundred. Such existences are basically rarely seen in public, so to a certain extent, high-level soul wizards are the peak ofbat power in the conventional sense of the wizarding world, almost invincible existence. "Teacher Adam came to me suddenly, and Lehman was terrified. I don''t know if there is anything I can do." Lehman asked. "Lehman, do you know why I agreed to ept you as an apprentice?" Adam said. "Because I am the one-in-a-million dual-element affinity of earth and fire." Lehman said confidently. Adamughed when he heard this. Lehman was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to express it. My dignified dual-element affinity, although not as good as a true genius like the teacher, is still one in a million, what''s so funny. "Double-element affinity, haha, in my Adam''s opinion, not to mention the dual-element affinity, even the son of the element is nothing. One hundred geniuses with dual-element affinity may not be able to be one." A high-level soul wizard. The reason why I epted you as an apprentice was because of the blood in your body." Adam said. "Blood... Is there anything special about the blood of our Esidy family?" Lehman asked. Adam shook his head: "No, the blood of your Esidy family is mediocre, not worth mentioning. But the ancestors of your Esidy family once concluded a [Devil Contract] with a high-level demon in the abyss, and this contract The result is the trace of [The blood of the upper abyss] in your body, this upper demon is the demon lord of the sixthyer of the abyss [Molten Mountain Mephit]. This is a high-ranking demon lordparable to a high-ranking soul wizard. If you can activate this bloodline, then your talent is not inferior to the son of the fire element. " Lehman was excited when he heard this: "Teacher, what should I do?" As long as he can gain power, regardless of whether he is the blood of the devil, it will be over if he is strong. Lehman has already seen it through, otherwise he would not have betrayed the council and secretly turned to ck Sun Adam. "Kill! Just like the demons of the abyss, kill, destroy, and end everything! Use your will to kill to turn this world into an abyss! Only in this way can the blood of the upper abyss in your body wake up, and you can get the magic bat from theva mountain. power!" Adam said in an extremely bewitching voice. Lehman heard that in his pupils, a bat-like me imprint emerged, and an endless desire to kill suddenly seemed to emerge in his body. But after all, he is a wizard with three rings. He calmed down relying on his strong mental strength and will, and asked solemnly: "Teacher, is there any other way besides killing? Killing may activate and stimte the blood, but it is easy to be killed by the tower of stars." Law enforcement is eyeing..." Adam shook his head. He stared at Lehman with eyes like a ck hole, and then sighed in the tone of an elder: "Your killing heart is not firm enough, my apprentice!" "Don''t worry about the Tower of Stars, because they will soon be unable to protect themselves. The rebellion of the five major federations nned by Mr. Asta is just the first step to resist the pan-ne wizard council. Next, the [Endless Sea Free Wizards Alliance] led by Wei Shi and Beasts Witcher will also rise up. The same is true for other realms of unbelievers. Wizards who yearn for freedom in the world suffer from the hegemony of the wizard council of the pan-ne for a long time! A single spark can start a prairie fire. Can''t do whatever you want, what kind of wizard? We are not dark wizards, we are just yearning for freedom, longing for unrestrained free wizards! What is truth? Powerful and free, both truth! A free world requires killing. After the expeditionary legion embarks on the expedition, it is time for us to resist! Abyss City will fall! The Tower of Stars will fall too! Next, you, me Master uer, Whale Song Ind Murphys, and the three parties joined forces to take down the Seventh District, the Eighth District, and the Ninth District. By the way, the inspector of the Seventh District, Tris, the wizard of the five rings, is also one of us. He was the one who saved Murphys from Whale Song Ind. It''s just that don''t bother him until the necessary time, so as to prevent him from revealing his identity prematurely. " "So that''s how it is. In this way, I''m sure. Thank you teacher. Freedom and strength are exactly what I''m after!" Leiman''s face was excited, and his heart was surging, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. It turns out that the teacher''s ambition is so great! "You don''t need to thank me, I''m just showing you the way. If you want to strengthen your blood of the abyss, feed it with the blooming flowers of killing." After ck Sun Adam finished speaking, the projection disappeared, and the ck mirror returned to its original state. Lehman''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly showed a strange smile. "It won''t be long before a new era will start. Let the deaths of some people ignite the first fire that will open the new era." In the year 1036 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. The preparations for the first and second battle groups of the Great Expedition have beenpleted. Led by the legendary wizard of the Burning faction [Dragon me Sorcerer Rego], they set off first to support the defenders of the five major federations. After Li Wei''s crazy explosion day and night. Li Wei''s golden snake breathing method finally reached the twelfth level, and he opened the proficiency panel. Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method: Twelfth Level (1/400000), Special Effects: Newborn Scales, Dragon Deterrence. 11,000-word chapter, plus 5,000 words, and the remaining 34,000 words. Chapter 190: After the legend, bloodthirsty knight! After that, I am Li Wei noticed that, unlike before, this time, the golden snake breathing method is not the limit after the twelfth level. After incorporating the Golden Horn Breathing Method, the Golden Snake Breathing Method can not only be promoted to the twelfth level, but Li Wei can move towards the thirteenth level in one go. After breaking through the shackles of the legend, it seems that many things are different from before the legend. "This also means that, except for the few breathing methods that haven''t broken the limit, I don''t need to run around looking for materials that break the limit of breathing methods for a long time." Of course, ording to Li Wei''s personality, Andrew will definitely continue to collect, so that he will be prepared. No matter what, Levi was relieved. There are only so many breathing methods in this world. If you can only upgrade one level every time you break the limit, as the level of breathing bes higher and higher, then the breathing method used to break the limit is simply not enough. Looking at it now, it was Li Wei who was worried. He looked at the proficiency panel. [Newborn scales: You have passed the stage of ck air transforming into scales, and the blood seeds sprouting in your body allow you to have real golden snake scales. Although these scales are like golden snakervae just hatched, they still have Extraordinary defense. This special effect can be continuously upgraded with the improvement of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. ] Levine looks at the heart. On the outeryer of the heart of the furnace, the coiled golden snake is now more real than before, and the eyes seem to have real life and be more agile. "So, the life seed of a knight is actually... the seed of blood. When entering the knight stage, the extremely weak blood of the original ancestor in the body is condensed into the seed of life. The so-called breathing method is to continuously refine the seeds of life by taking secret medicine and using specific breathing rhythms, movements and postures to practice, so that the blood power in the body bes more and more intense. Knights, Great Knights, Legendary Knights. The seed of life ushered in transformation again and again. Now in my state, the seed of life has transformed into [the seed of blood]. " Li Wei looked carefully at the golden snake-like blood seed, and he could feel this mini golden snake''s desire for blood power. Only by continuously obtaining blood can the golden snake grow. Breathing is the method, and the blood itself is the raw material! This longing. Let Li Wei realize something. "Since this is the case, this new realm after the legend can be called... the bloodthirsty realm." "If a legendary knight is a blood-awakened knight, the starting point for the awakening of the bloodline and the extraordinary, then the bloodthirsty knight is the starting point for the growth of the bloodline. Just like a newborn baby longing for breast milk upon waking up, the blood of the golden snake in my body has awakened, it is also thirsty, it is longing for... blood. The legend is the embryo in the budding stage, and the bloodthirst is thectation period after birth. " In this way, ording to his own understanding, Li Wei created the real realm after the legend. Blood Thirst Knight! After Li Wei has a better understanding of the bloodthirsty realm, he may be able to summarize a set of feasible methods for the legendary knight to break through to the bloodthirsty knight. If there is no way forward for the way of chivalry, then Li Wei will be the only one to lead the way from now on! "Now, I need to try the defensive power of the newborn scale, and see how much defensive bonus the twelfth-order golden snake has brought me." Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, he stood up, spit out the snake letter, and waved it in the air. The snake letter in his mouth grew even longer. If the snake letter before was only one foot long, Li Wei can stretch the snake letter now. To three feet long! This is also the change in the supernatural organs after the twelfth level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. The perception range of Li Wei''s snake letter has expanded a circlepared to the eleventh level. Moreover, the uracy of his perception and the storage capacity of the information base have also improved. Besides, no new legendary organs were born aftering to the realm of blood thirst. In other words, the newborn scale is actually a new legendary organ. As for the unicorn on the forehead, new changes have also taken ce. The unicorn is more solid, and there are circles of spiral patterns on it. However, there still seems to be something stuck in the unicorn, and Levi still can''t shoot something out. "It seems that this unicorn should be some kind of organ that releases the ultimate move, so it has high requirements for blood." Li Wei touched the unicorn, feeling weird to himself. ording to the legend, the unicorn of the golden-horned behemoth can emit a terrifying light that annihtes the whole world. So Li Wei believes that this unicorn will not let him down. As soon as Li Wei came out, he saw Ace bullying Drogon. After such a long time of PUA, Drogon has beenpletely overwhelmed by Li Wei''s personal charm. "Ace,e here." Li Wei said coldly. Ace slowly floated over. Li Wei looked at the tyrant corpse digger standing there. "Go in and apany me through two tricks." Li Wei said. Ace nodded, how dare he not follow. It got into the body of the corpse digger, and then the corpse digger was burning with red mes, rumbling and moving, shaking the ground. Red, Drogon, Egg, Leviathan and others watched the battle curiously. Among the pets that Li Wei keeps, only Ace, who controls the Digger, can barely fight him. Levi came to the surface of the sea. beckoned to Ace. "Let''s start, don''t hold back, attack me with all your strength!" Li Wei said calmly, confidently. The Digger nodded, and then the machinery roared, and the alchemy runes lit up one after another. Whoosh! The Excavator flew up into the air and shot towards it, causing waves on the sea. Boom! The fifty-ton giant collided with Levi. In terms of power alone, even Li Wei, who has legendary power, is not an opponent of the corpse digger. After an earth-shattering collision, countless sshes exploded on the sea surface. Li Wei kept retreating a hundred meters on the sea surface. "It''s great, Ace, you and the Digger are getting better and better." Li Wei praised. Ace couldn''t help boasting, and once he praised him, he became excited. The giant shield of the tyrant, like Captain America''s shield, flew towards Li Wei, making loud noises through the air. "Well done!" On Li Wei''s right fist, dark golden scales emerged one by one, exuding an ancient and wild atmosphere. It seems that these scalese from a long time ago, through a long time. boom! The shield was smashed by Li Wei''s punch. Li Wei also retreated some distance. These dark golden scales buzzed, and there seemed to be cracks on the surface, but as the golden light shone, these cracks quickly recovered. These golden rays of light are essentially the ck energy of the golden snake in Li Wei''s body, but after the advanced legend, the ck energy of various breathing methods is no longer ck, but has its own characteristics. The Digger''s powerful shield m can smash almost all the magic defenses that wizards are proud of, but it doesn''t break Levi''s scales. Li Wei jumped across the sea, stepping on the waves, leaping tens of meters high, and then collided fiercely with the corpse digger''s giant axe with both fists. click. Under the power of the tyrantparable to the extraordinary creature of the second ring, the giant ax barely tore through Li Wei''s scale defense, blood flowed, and the bones of his hand were shattered. The tyrant over there seemed to be about to stop, and Li Wei said, "Continue!" His **** palms copsed a lot of innocuous scales, revealing the **** flesh and bones inside, as well as the blue runes. Under the tyrant''s strongest ax attack, even Li Wei''s scales cannotpletely block it, and a one-ring spell like the body of rock can only weaken part of the power. After all, someone once took advantage of the Digger''s powerful melee ability to defeat the strong with the weak, and forcibly tore the defensive force field of the second-ring wizard, hacking him to death. Although Li Wei''s newborn scale has the defensive strength of ordinary second-level spells, it has just been born after all, and it still needs a little time to grow. Under Xue Jin''s powerful recovery ability, Li Wei''s **** hands have recovered to their original state, with scales covering them again. The tyrant''s terrifying alchemy cannon poured out! Boom! This time, Li Wei was not far from being sted out. He walked out of the mes, except for the slightly ckened scales, he was safe and sound. The ring of alchemy cannon that used to blow up some of his scales can no longer break through Li Wei''s defense. In the end, Li Wei, who controlled the tyrant and fought with himself for a hundred rounds, considered that Ace was dying, so he ended the battle unsatisfactorily. Tested by Levi. He feels that the defense strength of the newborn scale is almost equivalent to a C-level second-level defensive spell. When the proficiency of the Golden Snake Breathing Method is higher, the defensive power of the Newborn Scale will continue to increase. Li Wei estimates that when the Golden Snake Breathing Method is close to the thirteenth level, the Newborn Scale should be almost at the level of an A-level second-level defensive spell up. In that case, Li Wei is equivalent to having a longsting defensive force field like a second-ring wizard, and does not need to consume mana, only physical strength. Almost adapted to the changes after the twelfth stage of the golden snake breathing method, Li Wei looked at his remaining breathing method. Red Lotus, Blood Beast, and ck Whale''s three major breathing methods are also moving towards the twelfth level. Among them, Red Lotus and ck Whale have extraordinary secret medicines, so their cultivation speed is much faster than that of Blood Beast. . The Yinshanlong breathing method is almost at the limit of the eleventh level, and the holy ape breathing method is close behind. "Next, we can prepare to go back to the human world. Meet Anderson and the ck knight, and catch a few native vampires to find a way to get them back." Li Wei murmured in his heart. Now he already has the defensive power of the second ring, plus his three major forms and the power of golden maneuver, the attack power is also at the level of the second ring. He thinks that he has almost thebat power of the second ring. Things that were not dared to try due tock of strength before will have to be done one by one in the next few years. On the Loess Continent, lets not talk about the giant ape for the time being. That guy is suspected to be an ancient alien species with great strength. Li Wei felt that he had to advance to the second ring in the wizard realm to be sure to subdue him. The same is true for the sea dragon crocodiles in the uninhabited seas of the ninth and eighth districts. As for the practice of wizards, Li Wei''s spiritual power is only 40 points. Although it is considered a very high level among senior wizards in the first ring, it is still not the limit. In these years, he has not learned new first-level spells, but intends to leave the remaining mental power to the runenguage and the second-level spell model he intends to build. In general, with Li Wei''s current practice speed of meditation, he should be able to step into the second ring wizard before he is fifty years old, that is, in 1040 of the holy calendar. As for the Lost Pan''s Misty Cave that he had nned before, Li Wei nned to go to see the specific situation there in a few days. Practiced for a few more days to consolidate the realm of the bloodthirsty knight. Li Wei found that after entering the bloodthirsty realm, the efficacy of the previously refined golden snake secret medicine dropped a lot, but he could still practice barely. ording to the current speed, it will take almost ten years to advance to the thirteenth stage. ording to Li Wei''s estimation, the thirteenth level of breathing method should be the corresponding wizard''s third environment. This kind of speed is neither too fast nor too slow, and it is barely passable. If he has the second-level golden snake secret medicine, he may be able to advance to the thirteenth level in seven or eight years. "The next step is to promote the wizard to the second-level environment as soon as possible. After mastering some second-level spells, go to subdue the sea dragon crocodile and use the second-level golden snake secret medicine as soon as possible." The strength has soared, and Li Wei has not forgotten the Pale Tower. He left ck Fire Ind and went back to teach. At the same time, he also wanted to know the current situation of the tower owner. Grey Tower. The atmosphere in the tower now seems to be different from that before the Great Crusade era. During the war years, everyone had a lot of invisible pressure in their hearts, and these pressures were converted into motivation, making wizards work harder in their practice. "Teacher, has there been any news from the Tower Master?" Li Wei asked when he saw Mai Lin watering the flowers. "No more, this guy is really worrying, he must have been conscripted away." Mai Lin sighed. Only Li Wei and Mai Lin knew about the departure of the tower owner, because they were worried that there was an inner ghost in the tower and leaked the news. Whale Song Ind has been dormant for a long time, and Li Wei estimates that based on the background of Whale Song Ind, it may be almost recovered. In theing chaotic autumn, this ambitious organization may make some small moves. These are what Li Wei is worried about. "Teacher, I n to leave the wizarding world for a while." Levi said. "Back to the human world?" Mai Lin was a little puzzled. "Could it be that you have any concerns in the human world? It''s not suitable for wizards to practice there. The apprenticeship stage is fine. If you stay in the world for a long time as a formal wizard or above, your cultivation may not advance but retreat. It is not unreasonable for the environment to be the homnd of wizards. Forget it...Since you have made a decision, you must have your own sufficient considerations, so I will not advise you. I heard that the world is quite chaotic now. If you insist on going, then pay attention to safety, try not to use magic abilities in the human world, and don''t expose your identity as a wizard. The Seven Gods and the Wizard Council have not dealt with it. Although the church of the Seven Kingdoms is weak today, the centipede is dead but not stiff, so remember not to conflict with the church. " Maileen reminded. "Teacher, I know, I just go to the world to do something, and I may be back soon." Wizards are not popr in the world, and Li Wei naturally knows it. Since Sauron, the ancestor of the wizards, led the legendary wizards and some of the seven gods to wage a real war of gods a long time ago, the rtionship between the seven gods and wizards has not been very good. ording to the general education course for wizards, after that battle, the Father of the Seven Gods asked the Holy Radiance Church to fabricate false myths and stories in the world to confuse the public and discredit wizards, saying that wizards are the product of the remains of saints. Being punished by the gods, he exiled himself in the realm of the unbelievers. Actually, wizards entered the realm of unbelievers voluntarily, because after the battle between the gods and wizards, the power of elements in the human world continued to thin out, entering the so-called "Dharma-ending Age". Only knights, physical practitioners who don''t need the power of elements, or Dharma practitioners whobine blood and spells like the four major families, can barely practice in the world. But the wizard knows that the power of elements will not disappear for no reason. Finally, the wizards found patches of subspaces that were attached to the human world but independent of the human world. This ce isrger than the human world, and the power of the elements inside is also more intense, and it is difficult for the power of the gods of the astral world to prate here. It is simply a paradise for wizards to practice. This is thend of the unbelievers, the origin of the wizarding world. Nowadays, the rtionship between the Seven Gods and the wizarding civilization is very subtle. The Seven Gods are very powerful, and their believers are spread across many multidimensional nes. But the Seven Gods couldn''t leave the astral world, and could only interfere with the multidimensional nes in the form of the saint''s incarnation. Or send a sitting "angel" to walk the world. In this way, a subtle tacit bnce has been formed with the wizarding civilization. The seven gods will not enter the subspace to interfere with wizards, and wizards will not go to the world to interfere with the beliefs of the gods. Everyone is safe, and it is still the case until now. However, the main purpose of Li Wei''s trip to the human world this time is to catch the vampires, and he does not n to conflict with the church for the time being. In this way, Li Wei and Ta Nei took a long vacation, and the pharmacist course was taught by a senior pharmaceutical apprentice brought out by him. In the next period of time, he may note to the Pale Tower often. After bidding farewell to the teacher, Li Wei returned to ck Fire Ind to continue his practice. Not long after, Li Wei''s Yinshanlong breathing method also practiced to the limit. Levy Yinshanlong Breathing Method: Eleventh Level (Extreme), Special Effect: Silver Dragon Spine (solid state). This Yinshan dragon breathing method was obtained by the Earl of Yinshan, and now it has been practiced to the limit by Li Weiwei, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of Earl Yinshan''s dream of practicing the ancestral breathing method to the legendary level. After the legend of the Yinshan Dragon Breathing Method, the special effects born are simr to the Humpbacked Dragon Breathing Method. They are all dragon spines, that is, extraordinary and refined endurance. Silver Dragon''s Back is just a higher level, essentially no different from Dragon''s Back. The legendary organ that was born after the legend of Yinshanlong''s breathing method is Li Wei''s "muscle". In Li Wei''s body, those tendons condensed like mercury are attached to the limbs, which he calls "silver tendons". The role of silver tendons has not been thoroughly studied by Li Wei so far. ording to the results of his preliminary experiments, the silver tendons slightly enhanced Li Wei''s body flexibility, explosive power, endurance and other attributes. In addition to this, Li Wei has not discovered other functions of silver bars. He always feels that the function of this tendon is not limited to this, and he may need to slowly tap its potential by himself. After the limit of Yinshanlong''s breathing method, Li Wei used the previous humpbacked dragon''s breathing method and the superficial level of endurance breathing method as materials to break the limit of Yinshanlong. After breaking the limit, the hunchbacked dragon breathing method left Li Wei with a slightly ugly hump as a legacy, which, like the blood sac, became the tear of the times. To be honest, the hunchbacked dragon''s breathing method is indeed a bit ugly, so Li Wei felt relieved. If you take the hunchbacked dragon breathing method as your endurance-type major, then your appearance will drop by at least 50%. In this way, Li Wei has gathered the legendary defense, strength, endurance, speed, and physique, leaving only thest legendary perception. Perception-type breathing methods are too rare, and I have never seen one that has directly practiced to the legendary level, so this Li Wei just followed the fate. Today''s top perception and top vision,bined with the letter of the ck snake, are barely enough. Not to mention, Li Wei himself is still a wizard, and wizards can also use mental power and detection spells to perceive. Three months after the Yinshanlong breathing method broke the limit, Li Wei finally figured out the function of the silver tendons. During a sparring session with a corpse digger, Li Wei found that with his high-intensity battle, the stretching and contraction of his body muscles, the silver tendons densely covered in his body were rubbed against each other, like leaking high-voltage wires, began to A light blue current is released. This discovery shocked Li Wei extremely. Has he be a Canadian electric eel from another world? The role of silver bars is to generate electricity! After Li Weis conclusion, the current silver tendons can only release current when Li Wei is in high-intensity fighting or exercising. The current strength is almost the same as that of the first-ring Thunder faction spells. This discovery made Li Wei ecstatic. Based on Yin Jin''s ability, he created a new move. Lightning strike! The key to lightning strikes is to use high-speed moves to maximize the power of the silver ribs. While causing physical attacks, it can also cause magical attacks, which is enough to electrocute or paralyze powerful enemies. It''s a pity, such a powerful move. Li Wei couldn''t find a suitable opponent to fight. Because Digger is immune to normal electrical attacks, Levi''s other pets are too weak. For a while, Li Wei felt as lonely as snow in his life. He stopped wasting time and began to prepare for his journey in the world. Of course, before going to the world, he had to go to the Lost Pan''s Labyrinth. In 1037 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. Year 2 of the Great Crusade Era. After more than a year of intensive nationwide recruitment work, all the top ten battle groups havepleted their preparations. Under the leadership of the legendary wizards, the vigorous expedition of the Five Realms began. Because the five rebellious federations are quite far away from the wizarding world, this expedition will take a lot of time just on the road. Even the most advanced space teleportation technology in the wizarding world today can only be teleported in this ne or nearby nes. If you want to carry out expeditions across many nes, you still need to use the legendary wizard''s "Sky City" to travel in the darknd. For high-speed sailing. Sky City is the most advanced war fortress developed by the legendary wizards of the pan-ne wizard council. It is one of the few means of transportation that can safely cross the darknd. So far, such a sky city can only be poprized among legendary wizards. Besides, only high-level wizards can cross the darknd with their souls, but they will face various unknown dangers in the darknd. The five legendary wizards who led the expedition this time are the Dragon me Sorcerer Rego from the Burning Faction, the Deep Blue Sage Luther from the Sea Faction, the Frost Witch Gulweger from the Frost Faction, and the Thousand Spirits from the Earth Faction. Alexander, the Immortal Mountain, and Marvin, the guardian of Lantian of the Storm School. These five legendary wizards, shining like stars, are currently under the watchful eyes of the entire wizarding world, controlling their respective sky cities, using the solidified legendary spells on the sky city to temporarily tear apart the thick crystal wall wrapped outside the subspace, Sail to thend of darkness without bounds. As Sky City slowly disappeared into the dark cracks, the crystal wall slowly healed. "The Great Crusade has begun! Go!" "Only wizards are immortal, only truthsts forever!" The sky city full of crystallization of wizard civilization is slowly disappearing. Li Wei saw that shocking scene in the newspaper. At this moment, Rao even he couldn''t help but feel his heart surge and ignite! I can''t wait to set foot on the sky city immediately, follow the footsteps of the legendary wizard, and conquer the five worlds! "This is the greatness of wizard civilization, not in the brilliance of individuals, but in the charm of groups! We started at the bottom of the earth, reported to the group to keep warm, and the journey is blue. Generations of wizards stand on the shoulders of their predecessors, pursuing the untouchable truth, and multiplying a splendid wizarding civilization! We use mortal bodies to touch the authority of God and perform extraordinary deeds! We have experienced the baptism of civilization wars again and again, we have fought against the gods, we have fought **** battles with the abyss for thousands of years, we will not fall, nor will we admit defeat! Because, we are wizards! Chairman of the Great Council, zing Sun God Witch Amon, in the second year of the Great Crusade Era, gave a speech before the battle! Amon''s speech burned every wizard''s blood immersed in their hearts like the legendary spell Eternal zing Sun he created. In thend of boundless darkness, countless star points shine, and these star points, like stars, radiate light in the darkness. These are nes, most of them are chaotic ces that are not suitable for the birth of life and civilization, and only a few are nes of civilization. The sky city of the deep blue sage quietly moved towards the destination of this expedition. On this war fortress named [Dark Blue City], the wizards of the ninth and tenth war regiments led by the dark blue sages are looking at this never-before-seen sight curiously. Among so many wizards, there are two ball figures that are particrly eye-catching. One big ball, one small ball. It is the Tower Master and his wife Ste. "Did you tell them about your participation in the expedition?" Little Ball Ste asked. "I said, it is estimated that after a while, they will receive the news, and then call me an old bastard, sneak away with his wife and abandon the Pale Tower." Herman said. "You are indeed not human, and I am not human, we are all a ball, Herman, can your aesthetics be a little more advanced..." Ste said helplessly. "My aesthetics are very advanced. ording to the wizard''s research, the spherical shape is the most reasonable and perfect shape in the universe, so the nes are basically spherical, and the sun and stars in the darknd are also spherical." Hehe Erman quibbled. Ste snorted and rolled to the edge of Sky City, staring at the endless darkness, silent. Hellman rolled over, and then said: "I have thought a lot during the years of preparing to resurrect you. Since you have embarked on the road of no return to alchemy, you might as well go further. After the start of this great expedition, I made up my mind after I heard that the ne that the dark blue sages'' battle group was going to was the birthce of the alchemy school [ne of Ten Thousand Machines]. The two of us took this opportunity to go there, sharpen in the battle, and pursue a higher mystery of alchemy. " "What if you die in battle on the ne of Myriad Chances?" "Then it will be turned into alchemy remains and buried deep in the earth, let''s sit together and watch the vicissitudes of life change." Endless Sea, Pale Tower. "What? Hermann! You old bastard!" It is rare for Mai Lin to swear, and she scolds very gently. She looked at the letter from the courier. "Dear Mai Lin, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, I have resurrected my beloved wife Ste a few days ago. When you read this letter, the two of us, oh no, our two alchemy **** should have already set foot on Sky City heading to the ne of Myriad Chances. For many years in my life, I have been working hard and fighting for the wizard tower passed to me by my teacher Salman. I still remember your nervous and freckled face when you first came to the tower, as well as Marco, the unsmiling little boy, and Tim, the little guy who can get along with anyone. During this period, some wizards came and went, but I didn''t keep them. You are the only ones who have spent a long time with me on this tiny ind in the ninth district of the outer ring. Having said so much, I just want to tell you. I pass on the position of the master of this tower to you, Mai Lin! If you are not happy, you are not surprised! Now there are so many outstanding wizards in the tower, and there is Li Wei, a young man who I can''t see through at all. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, don''t be afraid and face it bravely! Of course, if you encounter a danger that you cannot deal with after I leave, please dont be polite, and dont hesitate to ask for help from Morty, the envoy of the Stars in District 9. Morty is a friend of my teacher Salman, he will help. Herman, stayed in the second year of the Great Crusade Era. In the year 1037 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei looked at the letter sent by Teacher Mai Lin with a sad face. "Tower owner this..." Li Wei wanted to scold but stopped. I, a heartless man who abandoned his territory and people, seems not qualified to be the tower owner. Pursue the life you want, which is what you should do. No matter what, the tower master sessfully revived Ste, and Li Wei was really happy for him. "The ne of Myriad Chances, the birthce of the alchemy school, maybe the tower master, a genius alchemy, will have his own ce here. What I should worry about is myself." Li Wei tidied up the ck Fire Ind, and he prepared enough secret medicines for him to use for about a year in advance, which made all the extraordinary creatures on the ck Fire Ind empty by Li Wei. When these guys almost recovered, Li Wei left these extraordinary creatures to guard ck Fire Ind. He took the living dead, the Scorpion, Ace and the Tyrant, the four generals, and left ck Fire Ind on Leviathan. He is going to the sea of ??stars, and then use the subspace portal to go to the world. Having been away from the human world for nearly twenty years, he has grown from a lowly wizard apprentice to a senior wizard. broke through the legendary shackles that gued so many legendary knights. Now, he, Levi, the unknown man of the wizarding world, is back! Of course, before going to the world, Li Wei nned to visit the Lost Pan''s Miracle by the way. Half a monthter. Levi has reached a dangerous sea area. Here is the location of the lost Pan''s Miracle. ording to the records of the sea chart, Li Wei''s perception is fully open, looking for clues of ancient ruins. In the dangerous sea area, the number of sea beasts is obviously much more than outside. When Li Wei came to the area on the map, he found that there was an ind clearly marked here, but after arriving, there was no sign of an ind. "Could it be that the ind has sunk?" Li Wei looked at the sea water below, which was bottomless, like the mouth of a giant beast that devoured everything. Based on his current perception, he can feel that there is no danger in this deep sea, that is, some ring sea beasts. "Go down and have a look." Levi hid in Leviathan''s mouth and let Leviathan swim towards the deep sea. Hundred feet, thousand feet... The depth of the sea in this ce made Li Wei amazed. Thousands of feet, still not bottomed out. Perceived that there is no danger ahead, and the spider sensor did not give an early warning. Levi continued to dive. Unknowingly, he came to a depth of about five thousand feet under the sea. The water pressure here is so great that even the extraordinary creature Leviathan is not toofortable. Generally speaking, Leviathan''s favorite water depth is about a thousand feet deep. Although it can go down, it rarely does so. In the deep sea, because no one was watching, all kinds of ugly and extraordinary creatures swam by Leviathan. Lee Wei used his perception to detect the surrounding situation. In such a deep sea of ??lightlessness, the top-level eyesight was basically useless. After careful groping, Li Wei discovered that on the seabed in at a depth of ten feet below, there was a row of seabed stone formations showing the pattern of an octagonal circle. "What''s this?" Li Wei didn''t dare to approach, and sensed it from a distance. He tried to walk down, but the hairs on his arms started to stand up. "No, there is danger down here, we can''t go down." Li Wei shook his head, and left this deep sea area decisively. Back to the surface of the sea, after seeing the sun again, the feeling of uneasiness gradually disappeared. Obviously, it is impossible for the boulder to grow so regrly, presenting aplex eight-pointed star pattern. This is to use powerful force to forcibly arrange the boulder into some kind of magic circle. From the perspective of Li Wei who is now close to a magic circle wizard, this kind of magic circle seems to be some kind of sealing circle. "Forget it, I''m not curious anymore, this should be the lost Pan God''s Labyrinth, but it''s not something I can get my hands on in my current state." Li Wei sighed and left the sea without hesitation. Not long after Li Wei left. On the ten-thousand-foot-deep seabed in, a gap suddenly opened in the center of the Octagram Stonehenge. Crimson light emerged from the gap, and one could see the blood-colored flesh wall and the dense white bone spurs attached to the flesh wall. "Pan..." The deep voice echoed in the deep sea. In the year 1037 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Levi took Leviathan to an ind at the border of the ninth district and the inner ring sea. This is Bass Ind, also known as "Sailing Ind", which has a faster and safer means of transportation to the inner ring sea. The inner ring sea area is vast and boundless, full of dangers, and it is very difficult to cross safely with Li Wei''s cultivation base. So he decided to spend some money and take official premium transportation. As soon as he arrived, Li Wei saw a huge boat soaring into the sky and quickly left the ind. "I didn''t catch up, so I can only wait for the next shift." 9000 words, plus 3000 words. The remaining 31,000 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 191: Breakthrough debut, beast blood boils, golden snakes make trouble in the sea! (big Chapter 191 Breakthrough debut, beast blood boils, golden snakes make trouble in the sea! Bass Ind. This ind is the most important transportation port in the Ninth District, and many seanes and airnes pass through this ce. Li Wei has already turned into a handsome white wolf Geralt with a little bit of vicissitudes. He wore a windproof ck windbreaker-style robe and hunting boots, walking low-key through the port of Bath City. He came to the Voodoo Airship Ticket Office. The so-called witchcraft airship is a floating spaceship made using wizard technology. It can be regarded as an ultra-low configuration version of Sky City. So far, in Endless Sea, there are not many organizations that have mastered this technology. Like ordinary wizard ships, witchcraft airships are mainly developed by the organization Seven Water Towers. However, the value of the witchcraft airship is several times more expensive. So there are not many wizarding organizations that have the money to buy and operate witchcraft airships. Generally speaking, only middle and high-level wizarding organizations will purchase private airships for use by members of the organization. For witchcraft airships, the daily maintenance and fuel costs are the highestpared to the purchase cost. After all, this thing is the same as the alchemy creature, it is a big consumer of Taishi, and it is not cost-effective for small wizard organizations. The Seven Water Tower is also the top five existence in the high-level wizard organization of the Endless Sea because of the industry of witchcraft airships and wizard ships. At the ticket office, the conductordy witch wearing a blue robe is busy. "Beautifuldy, when is the next flight to the Sea of ??Stars?" Li Wei asked. "Hello, sir, it will be three days after get off work." Miss Witch said sweetly, her service attitude was very good. "Okay, I''ll take an economy ss ticket." After buying the boat ticket, Li Wei found a small hotel on the coast of Bath City to stay. "As expected of the transportation hub of the Ninth District, a rough perception shows that there are more than twenty official wizards in the city of Bath, and there is even a second-ring wizard." Li Wei simply set up a set of warning circles at his ce of residence, and then calmed down. Using the waiting time, he took out the "Book of Star-Forging Runes", and he nned to learn [Power Runes] first. The power rune should be regarded as the simplest and most practical runenguage in the book of star-making runes. Looking at the rune structure on the book, Li Wei now has 37 points of spiritual power, which has improved a lotpared to when he just got this book. So he didn''t look as groggy as before. He tried his best to use his mental power to condense the structure of the power rune in his mind, and at the same time tried to perceive the mysterious and mysterious power of stars in the distant deep space. Before I knew it, two days passed. In Li Wei''s mind, a rune outline like a bull has appeared. "This is the prototype of thenguage of power runes? It doesn''t seem to be very difficult." Li Wei murmured in his heart. "But this is still far from building a good rune model structure, and it will take a while to polish. Don''t rush, take your time." Li Wei was delighted, he was already very satisfied with this speed. Anyway, the way to make a device, just as he thought at the beginning, just follow the fate. On the third day, the voodoo airship heading to the Sea of ??Stars finally arrived at the port. The giant boat with a length of 100 meters slowlynded on the sea. At the same time, someone on Bass Ind shouted through a megaphone: "The Q648 witchcraft airship has arrived. Passengers on this flight are requested to board within a quarter of an hour." Li Wei came out of the state of practicing the power rune. "You can take the time to build it when you return to the human world." Li Wei nned, and came to the boarding gate, looking at the airship with white and blue as the main color. All the wizards or wizard apprentices started to board the boat in an orderly manner. Li Wei also discovered that the wizard of the second ring was a witch with a very beautiful appearance. Her curly hair shawl was like a ck waterfall, and she was wearing a robe dotted with violet flowers, which was impressive. Under the eyes of everyone watching, she gracefully flew to the first-ss cabin of the airship. First-ss cabin, Li Wei doesnt know whats good in it. Anyway, a ticket costs 300 Taishi. In Li Weis opinion, its too worthless. When the door of the witch''s first-ss cabin was closed, Li Wei''s top perception seemed to hear some wizards in the economy ss talking about this witch. "Did you see it? That''s the big shot in the Sea of ??Stars, the Violet Witch, and she''sing back to worship our ancestors in our clownish outer ring region. The Violet Witch, like me, was born in an ordinary gathering ce for mortals in our ninth district. Later, because of her dual-element affinity talent, she was discovered by a middle-level wizard who was passing by. Then he went straight to the sky, went to the sea of ??stars, and became the maid of the wizard. This is fate, she is about the same age as me now, but she is already a second-ring wizard, and I am still an ordinary first-ring wizard. " A wizard with a vicissitudes of life said in a tone full of envy. "It''s such a big deal for such a talented second-ring wizard to be a maid. Doesn''t that mid-level wizard know where he came from?" asked a fellow traveler beside him. "It seems to be a genius witch who has risen from aet in the Sea of ??Stars in recent years. I don''t know what it is called. Anyway, she is a high-level witch of the Tower of Stars, and she is only one step away from a high-level soul wizard." "Then this is really a big shot, a high-level wizard, this is a realm that I can''t even dream of." Li Wei closed his eyes and meditated. The witchcraft airship under him slowly lifted into the sky, the big waves pushed away, and Bass Ind gradually became smaller. Although Li Wei, who has blood wings, has long been familiar with flying, it is the first time to ride an aircraft in another world. In the end, the witchcraft airship flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters, elerating continuously, and the speed became faster and faster, even faster than the escapism of low-level wizards. Looking from a distance,yers of air cover enveloped the witchcraft airship, and then the invisible magic circle solidified on the witchcraft airship began to take effect. In the end, high above the sky, the witchcraft airship disappearedpletely. This avoids being attacked by most high-flying supernatural beings. Seven dayster, the voyage of the witchcraft airship was only a quarter of the way, and the area of ??the inner ring sea area wasrger than the outer ring sea area. If the endless sea is regarded as a huge water basin, then the outer ring may be the sea area bordering the crystal wall on the outermost edge. Even if the speed of the witchcraft airship surpasses the low-level wizard''s escapism, it will take a full month to travel day and night, cross the inner ring sea area, and head to the star sea area. If Li Wei flies or swims by himself, stop and go, it may take half a year. Not to mention wasting time, the powerful sea beasts in the inner sea area are all potential safety hazards. During the journey, Li Wei had no choice but to change himself to a first-ss cabin. It was really too noisy in the economy ss. Although the passengers were all wizards, the feeling was no different from when he was riding the green leather car. Switched to first ss, it was different immediately. Each first ss cabin is an independent small box. The boxes are equipped with sound-proof and sensory-isted magic circles, as well as some safety protection magic circles. In this way, Li Wei can feel at ease when practicing in it, otherwise the one-month journey would be a waste of time. However, Li Wei still set up a set of warning circles himself, which is more secure. Afterpleting these, Li Wei continued to build the unfinished power rune. For the rest of the time, he is practicing the breathing method of the holy ape, trying to get this breathing method to the limit as soon as possible, and then merge and mutate it with the breathing method of the giant to see what breathing method he can create. In this way, the half-month journey passed safely. The witchcraft airship is very stable, and the safety is indeed very high. It was not attacked by ck wizards from time to time like Azure Ark. The construction of Li Wei''s power rune went very smoothly. He felt that there might be hope for a sessful construction before he disembarked. The holy ape breathing method is getting closer and closer to the eleventh-order limit. However, in the third week of the trip, there was still a little ident. In the captain''s room of the witchcraft airship, the captain looked at the boundless wind wall formed by the ck hurricane that suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately started broadcasting. "Encountered a strong wind disaster, and it was initially judged to be a category five severe wind disaster. The airship needs to change its route urgently!" After the captain finished speaking, the airship turned to the right and swam around the wind wall. If it is a level 4 wind disaster, the witchcraft airship can break through forcibly, but the wind disaster in front of you is level 5, which can instantly destroy the magic defense of the first-level wizards, and the second-level wizards cannot stay in it for too long. Moreover, the wind disaster is not static, and it is possible to change the level temporarily. So generally speaking, unless you are in a hurry, the witchcraft airship will not forcefully pass through the wind-damaged area. Li Wei looked at the thick wall of wind that pierced through the sky and pierced through the sea and sky world in front of him from the window. "Level 5 wind disaster, is this a natural disaster in the wizarding world?" It was also the first time Li Wei encountered a wind disaster in the Endless Sea, and his heart was extremely shocked. The width of this wind wall is endless at a nce, as if it runs through the entire endless sea. And in the first ss cabin next door to Li Wei. The Violet Witch looked serious. She appeared to be here to worship the ancestors this time, but she actually had a mission. With a thought, a quaint sea chart appeared in her hand. If Levi saw it, he might be surprised. The style and paper material of this chart are basically exactly the same as my own. The only difference is the map above. The sea chart obtained by the Violet Witch is obviously not the sea chart of the ninth district, but a different sea area. But somewhere in this sea area, a location is also marked. "The Lost Pan''s Labyrinth." The Violet Witch looked at the storm ahead and had a bad premonition in her heart. She got this chart from a collector in District 9. ording to her master, this sea chart is not just a map, but also a key to enter a certain ce! is the ce marked "The Lost Pan''s Labyrinth". Through some clues that had already been buried in the yellow sand, the owner of the Violet Witch knew that this was the relic of an ancient high-level wizard organization. This ancient wizarding organization, It is called "Dreand Tower". It is said that this is the first wizarding organization to start researching the dream faction. But because of studying dreams, it seems to have vited some taboos. In the end, the entire wizard organization disappeared overnight! From senior wizards to apprentice wizards, no one is spared! ording to the information the owner has obtained from a small number of dream school wizards today. Dreand Tower may have inadvertently summoned some kind of monster when studying the knowledge of the dream faction, or connected to an unknown ne, which led to this disaster. In the vicissitudes of life, the once dreand tower has long since disappeared, and no one knows its whereabouts. Until the appearance of this quaint nautical chart, the long-standing old things were revealed. Not only the owner of the Violet Witch, many wizards are looking for this chart. Among them, some dark wizards are included. The uninhabited ruins of an ancient high-level wizarding organization, the treasures and wizarding inheritance contained in it are incalcble. Not to mention, this wizard organization may have an entrance to a ne that the wizards have not discovered. This is what drives many wizards crazy. Every brand new ne that can be reached is an undeveloped blue ocean. It is enough to set off a magnificent ne discovery activity in the wizarding world. Whoever can enter it first and get a ce in it can get the first opportunity. As for possible dangers, opportunities are bound to be apanied by dangers, and these wizards have long been psychologically prepared. Among the boundless wind wall, a ck curtain rotates and coils within it, blocking these terrifying wind disasters outside. Among the surrounding curtains, one after another with their upper body bare, strangely shaped figures stood in the air. These figures have all kinds of wings growing on their backs, and mysterious andplex spell runes are solidified on their bodies. Their bodies as strong as beasts contain explosive power. In front of these people, a wizard five meters tall, covered in ck scales, with dragon wings on his back, was looking coldly at the void in front of him. His eyes are like thepound eyes of a fly, with light shining in them, and the invisible flying witchcraft airship cannot escape the "dragon fly eyes" he transnted. "Master ck Wing, could it be that those people have discovered us?" "Impossible. With my three-ring witch weapon, the ck Iron Curtain, those people must not have sensed our existence. They simply don''t want to cross the storm zone." The fly-eyed ck-scaled giant has a ferociousplexion, and spits out a thick, barbed tongue from time to time, looking very abnormal. "The Violet Witch is on the witchcraft airship. Brothers, gather your mental strength. The other party is one of the [Twenty-Four Flowers] of the Flower Witch. His strength should not be underestimated." "Okay boss, as long as we use the ck iron curtain to pull this witchcraft airship into this catastrophe, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve this group of rabble with the ability of our beast blood boil wizards." Said a wizard with a unicorn fairy carapace and transparent cicada wings. They are the wizards of the Boil of Blood. The boss of the Boil of Beasts, Wild Beasts Witch, was once a powerful disciple of the life school monsterdy. However, he teamed up with the ck sun Adam and came to this endless sea to be a ck wizard. Therefore, the entire boiling of beast blood is also dominated by the blood transformation wizards in the life school. These wizards all seem to be neither human nor ghost, and they look rather ugly. However, the purpose of this organization is wildness and violence, so it is different from the aesthetics of ordinary wizards. Instead, they regard this appearance as a mixture of various extraordinary biological organs as beauty. The more extraordinary biological organs you install, the more beautiful and powerful you will be. For example, the leader of the Beast Witch, it is said that except for the original brain, all other body organs have been reced with various powerful extraordinary creatures. It is simply the ultimate suture monster. Therefore, the wizard of the boil of beast blood can always be controlled by the **** in his body, taking pleasure in killing. Now, the Boil of Beast Blood is teaming up with another evil force, the ck Sun Tower. These two high-level wizard organizations are the two biggest evil forces on the face of Endless Haiming. The ck curtain quickly followed behind the witchcraft airship, carrying a wizard with blood boiling, waiting for the right time to make a move. On the witchcraft airship. Li Wei looked at the bull pattern that waspletely condensed in his mind. On the bull, dots of stars twinkled and connected, like constetions. "The power rune is done." Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Strength Rune: Tier 1 (1/1000), Special Effect: Power of Horned Bull Constetion (Level 1). The power of the Horn Bull Constetion (Level 1): The runenguagemunicates with the Horn Bull Constetion, and the power of the stars increases your strength. The current effect of the increase is 10%. This special effect can be upgraded! "I''m stupid, awesome!" Li Wei couldn''t help eximing. The word of the power rune of the first level can actually increase the power by ten percent. And judging from the special effects, it is not limited to be used for witchcraft... Looking at the bull pattern in his mind, Li Wei fell into deep thought. "If you solidify the runenguage on the body, what will happen?" Li Wei suddenly had such a thought. He himself is a legendary power, if it is increased by another 10%, it is equivalent to the state of the peak power increase of the night favored one, which can take effect at any time. Add red lotus state, nine swords state, giant whale state, it is invincible! Break ten thousand spells with one force, and shatter stars with one palm! However, the book of star-making runes did not mention these. So Li Wei did not dare to try this for the time being. He still waited for himself to find time to try to cure the tyrant first to see the effect. Once it is solidified on the tyrant, experiment with other living creatures. If possible, then this runenguage has a lot to offer! This discoverypletely changed Li Wei''s mentality of practicing thenguage of runes at random. "Fuck it, I''m going to **** it!" Li Wei was tireless. After meditating and taking drugs to restore his mental strength, he continued to condense the power of the stars. [Power rune proficiency +1] Night falls. The witchcraft airship finally reached the right edge of the endless wind wall belt, and a windless belt appeared in front of it. The captain was overjoyed, and drove the witchcraft airship with all his strength to fly away. In the first-ss cabin, the special effects of the Blessed One began to take effect. Li Wei opened his eyes, feeling the growing physical attributes. He touched his arm, his hairs standing up slightly. "This faint sense of danger has been going on for a day, and now it is getting stronger and stronger. It is clear that they have safely left the strong wind, so why is there still danger?" Li Wei looked at thend hit by the strong wind. His Golden Snake Letter or top-level perception did not notice any changes. By the meager starlight, Li Wei carefully observed the distance. Top-level vision scans everything. Finally, Li Wei finally found a shing ck shadow. "There is something in the hurricane... What makes me feel dangerous is not the hurricane, but the unknown existence in it." Suddenly, Li Wei became alert. The dark golden newborn scale slowly emerged under Li Wei''s clothes. He subconsciously sensed it with the snake letter, but he didn''t feel any breath. "Something is not simple." Li Wei muttered to himself. He came out of the first-ss cabin and looked around. It seemed that except himself, including the captain, no one had noticed the danger hidden in the gale. When he was about to go back, the violet wizard also **** her hair and came out of her box. Li Wei''s eyes met the other''s and then left. He can feel the vast spiritual power in the deep eyes of the other party, which is much stronger than Mai Lin who is also in the second ring. "It''s not just the second ring, it''s very likely that the second ring is senior." Li Wei thought to himself. It seems that the Violet Witch also found something wrong. "Captain, I suggest to go on for a while before going around, not to get close to the edge of the hurricane." The Violet Witch said to the captain, saying what Li Wei wanted to say. "This is better, a second-ring wizard reminds me, it is much more useful than me." Li Wei thought to himself. "Why?" asked the captain. "Just listen to me, I''m a staff member of the Tower of Stars." Saying that, the Violet Witch took out her ID and showed it to the captain. The captain hesitated, but decided to take a long detour. The strength of the wizard of the second ring, coupled with the identity of the staff of the Tower of Stars, should not be able to deceive him. Some wizards were a little dissatisfied, but they dared not speak out. In this case, their flight will be dyed even more. But who dares to disobey a second-ring wizard? Li Wei did not return to the box. He was waiting at a remote hatch of the witchcraft airship. If there is any danger, he will jump off the ship without hesitation. Anyway, with his ability, going to the sky and entering the sea is not a problem. And in the midst of the hurricane. The expression of the ck-winged wizard who used a witch weapon to hide in the edge of the wind belt changed. "What''s the situation? Could it be that someone found us in an ambush?" "No way... This ck Iron Curtain is a powerful witch weapon that the organization just rewarded the boss." "Damn, the speed of this witchcraft airship is too fast, I can''t wait, everyone, take precautions, I will open the speed of the ck iron curtain to the maximum!" ck Wing made a decisive decision! With sorcery pouring into the ck Iron Curtain that surrounds it. The ck iron curtain is like a sharp sword, suddenly straightened, breaking the wind belt. Behind the ck iron curtain, wizards clutched the curtain tightly. The ck iron curtain quickly broke through the sky. Soon, the ck Iron Curtain led a group of wizards who were boiling with beasts, elerated with high load for a short time, and finally caught up with the witchcraft airship. The boss of Heiyi had a gloomyplexion, with the corners of his mouth raised. He spread his wings, turned into a ck whirlwind, andnded directly on top of the witchcraft airship. He produced a ck heart with various alchemical runes gleaming on it. This is a powerful one-time attack item created bybining the knowledge of the life school and the alchemy school! "Exploding Heart!" "Boom!" Art is a st. Under the attack power beyond the second-ring spell, the shield of the witchcraft airship began to flicker. This witchcraft airship is the lowest-level model, and it can only resist magic attacks below the second ring. Soon, the shield shattered. The remaining st sted a big hole in the witchcraft airship, and the hunting wind rushed into the cabin. All of this happened between lightning and flint. A wizard who was close to the big hole was caught off guard because he didn''t activate the protection. He was blown away by the shock wave of the explosion, and was swept out of the big hole by the strong wind. The ck wing wizard''s big hand grabbed the flying wizard and let out a smirk. Then crushed the protective spell that had just lit up, and the unlucky ghost spilled blood on the spot. ck Wing jumped into the cabin, and all the magic attacks poured on his body. The light of the spell shines through the big hole, illuminating the night sky. The spell runes on the body of the ck-winged wizard flickered, and the ck scales closed. These rings of spell attacks were all blocked. "Enemy attack!" "It''s a dark wizard!" The passengers in the cabin looked flustered, and all kinds of wands were pointed at ck Wing. ck Wing showed a cruel smile: "Lambs, you still want to resist." "ck Wing! It''s you!" The Violet Witch appeared in the cabin, surrounded by a water-like second-ring protective force field. "The twenty-fourth flower Violet Witch under themand of the flower witch is really as beautiful as the rumors. I don''t know how beautiful the owner of the twenty-four flowers is, tsk tsk tsk." His wings swept, and a gust of wind formed in the cabin, destroying the witching airship. The wizard guards of the witchcraft airship rushed over, hid beside the Violet Witch and attacked ck Wing. Now the Violet Witch is their only hope against this dark wizard. "My lord, we killed the ck wizard together." "That''s right, we have a lot of people." More and more wizards are gathering around the Violet Witch. At the same time, more wizards from the boil of beast blood also came to the interior of the witchcraft airship. The Violet Witch frowned. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the silver-haired wizard who had just met her in the first-ss cabin. He was kicking the door of the cabin with his feet. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape... She sighed in her heart. There are always some people who are greedy for life and fear of death. When facing danger, they don''t know how to unite and solve the danger, but want to escape alone. This is why a single-handed beast can hunt and kill the wild cattle and sheep all over the mountains. But the Violet Witch didn''t want to kidnap others morally, so she didn''t say anything. She has already used her second-ring spell, and she is fighting with this ck-winged wizard. Boom! The spell wave begins inside the sorcery airship. On the other side, it was apanied by Li Wei''s final kick that contained the power of golden maneuvers. The cabin door, which was strong enough to withstand the attack of the second-ring wizard for a moment, was kicked away by him, and finally opened. He jumped out of the cabin quickly, spreading his blood wings. "I''m here for emergency avoidance. The Tower of Stars won''t make me lose money, right? I can''t afford it." Li Wei thought about this. At this moment, a ck curtain suddenly roared towards him. Hisplexion changed, and dark golden scales possessed his body. Snapped. Li Wei was blown away by the ck curtain and flew far away. Then hisplexion changed slightly, this was the first time he encountered such a situation. "What level of witchcraft is this?" "What a powerful force." ck Wing, who was fighting the Violet Witch on the other side, sneered. "Beast blood goes out, not a de of grass grows, no one can leave here alive!" It was he who was fighting the Violet Witch while controlling the three-ring witch weapon to catch up with Li Wei. Looking at the shattered golden scales and the bruised body, Li Wei felt calm, with blood embers drifting away, and these injuries recovered in an instant. The ck curtain-like witchcraft twisted together and turned into something like a long whip, beating Li Wei non-stop in midair. p p! Sonic booms are endless! Like a spinning top, Li Wei was pumped again and again in mid-air. He resisted the torrential attack of the three-ring witch weapon, and was extremely aggrieved for a while. I just **** broke through the legendary shackles, can I be wronged like this? ! Being crushed and beaten by a witch weapon is simply a shame and a shame! Ashamed of my honorable status as the leader of the Twilight Knights! After another whip. Li Wei was violently blown away. He was rolling in mid-air, and at the same time, the dark golden scales on his body were continuously superimposed,yer byyer, row upon row, making the sound of gold and iron. The robes all over his body exploded, turning into nothingness in the crimson mes, and the billowing magma flowed through the gaps in the dark gold scales, revealing fiery red light. The thick and thick whale back is also getting bigger, the silver dragon spine inside the body is shining with a mysterious luster, and the silver tendons are tense one by one, flowing with electric light. More and more non-human forms began to appear as Li Wei rolled, and Li Wei''s size continued to grow, eventually turning into a five-meter-tall Balrog giant. Bloody ashes floated around Li Wei''s body, and his body that had been torn apart by the three-ring witch weapon began to heal quickly. Li Wei''s blood wings spread out, **** light shed across the sky, and the phantom of the seven-meter-tall Nine Swords Asura appeared behind Li Wei. Today''s phantom of Asura, not only the scale armor of the ancient general is more real, but also exudes a dark golden light. This is also the change that Nine Swords Asura was born after the twelfth level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. Under the night, Li Wei''s figure shone extraordinarily, and Li Wei stopped wasting time with the three-ringed witch weapon. His eyes were cold, and after being whipped by the three-ring witch weapon again, he used the momentum to escape into the sky. Li Wei took a deep breath, and then he fell from the sky. With the eleration of gravity and the eleration of the blood wing dive, his speed became faster and faster. The blood phantom pierced the night sky like a shooting star! The ck Wing Wizard who was fighting the Violet Witch suddenly changed his expression, and his figure quickly retreated. When the Violet Witch saw this, water curtains exploded from the sea, forming a prison of water, temporarily trapping the ck Wing Wizard. She also frowned slightly, and a bolide shining with dark golden light came impacting. Boom! This figure was so fast that the other fighting wizards couldn''t see what was happening clearly. The surface of the sea exploded, and the water sshed into the sky. Li Wei stepped on the shoulder of the ck wing wizard, and with a single fall, he stepped into the bottom of the sea. He looked ferociously, looking at the ck-winged giant below. Asura''s Nine Swords buzzed, whirled and danced wildly, tearing apart the opponent''s fleshy wings! "Are you new to the Boil of Beast Blood? Why are you dealing with me? I am Lord ck Wing!" The ck wing wizard thought that Li Wei was a new blood transformation wizard. Li Wei didn''t say a word. In the Night Blessed One, Giant Whale State and Nine Swords State, he exploded with great strength, hitting the ck Wing Wizard''s ck scales with his fist, making the sound of metal colliding. In another ce, the tyrant Digger was also released by Li Wei, burning red mes, swinging a huge ax and shing at the ck Wing Wizard! The Violet Witch also came to the bottom of the sea, and the streams of water turned into chains, binding the ck Wing Wizard. Swordfish impacted by water flow, like guided missiles, all bombarded the ck wing that was entangled by Li Wei. She is a senior wizard in the second ring, and she is also from the ocean school. Spell control is her strong point. The ck wing on the other side was extremely aggrieved, he quickly controlled the ck iron curtain to rush into the bottom of the sea, the curtain twisted into a ribbon and flew Li Wei, then wrapped the ck wing wizard, and was about to escape. ck Wing is panicking now, he can use the three-ring witch weapon to deal with a violet witch, no problem at all! But with the addition of this bloodline transformation monster like himself, and that powerful barbed alchemy monster, how could he beat it! Seeing that the ck Wing Wizard wanted to run away, how could the Violet Witch let him seed? A series of second-ring spells swept towards him. Li Wei fought more and more violently, and the terrifying electric current flickered on the silver tendons, all of which apanied Li Wei''s attack and poured on the ck wing in front of him. ck Wing is a transformation wizard with a second-ring bloodline. He has solidified a powerful passive defense spell on his body and is not afraid of this level of electric shock. However, such frequent electric shocks still make him feel extremely sour and affect his actions. The touch of blood entangled Hei Yi''s feet in circles, gnawing at his ck scales non-stop. Not only that, Li Wei even activated his own dragon deterrent ability. He could tell at a nce that the extraordinary organs transnted by the wizard in front of him were basically organs from the mixed-race dragon race. So Li Wei thought of a golden snake special effect that he rarely used: Dragon Deterrence. You must know that Dragon Deterrence is an ability that can only be born with the existence of sub-dragon species. Behind Li Wei, a phantom of a golden snake with wings on its back and horns on its forehead can be vaguely seen wrapping around the body of Nine Swords Asura, looking at the ck-winged wizard with indifferent golden pupils. Boom! The terrifying Dragon Might is sweeping! Many weak sea beasts nearby were directly affected by Longwei and passed out! This is Li Wei''s Longwei! Comes from the phantom of the golden snake that seems to emerge from a myth! After Long Wei, Hei Yi felt that several modified prosthetic bodies on his body began to tremble involuntarily. The bioprosthetic body installed and transformed by the bloodline transformation wizard cannot be as perfectly integrated as the extraordinary organ born by the knight''s breathing method. So the ck wing wizard clearly knew that this kind of dragon power attack would not be affected by the spiritual power and willpower of the second-ring wizard. But his dragon wings and dragon scales trembled uncontrobly. He suddenly felt extremely heavy, and had an urge to worship. This is the suppression at the bloodline level since ancient times! "The monster in front of me actually contains such a high-level dragon blood!" ck Wing was horrified. The three-ring witch weapon consumes a lot of mental power and magic power. With such a long battle, ck Wing can no longer hold on. He was terrified in his heart and just wanted to leave the bottom of the sea. But the seabed is the domain of the Oceanic School. Fighting below, he was tightly suppressed by the Violet Witch''s various ocean spells. The other monster kept attacking him with great force. Boom boom boom! Li Wei held Hei Wing''s left foot, and the corpse digger held Hei Wing''s right foot. Bloody! Mechanical roar! Two irresistible bursts of force! ck Wing was dragged abruptly into the endless abyss. The Violet Witch also looked shocked, this guy in front of her is too strong! Vicious, violent, ugly! But no matter what, this person seemed to belong to her side, which reassured the Violet Witch a lot. She used her own control spells to assist, and attacked with second-ring spells from time to time. With the assistance of a senior wizard in the second ring, Li Wei and the tyrant became more energetic as they fought. They pressed ck Wing firmly on the cliff of the abyss. Lightning Strike and Tyrant''s Great Ax kept pouring down on each other. The cliff wall was shatteredyer byyer, and countless rubble fell into the abyss, as if an earthquake had urred on the bottom of the sea. The three-ring witch weapon of the ck wing wizard was quietly floating aside, motionless. Because ck Wing''s head was smashed to pieces by the digger''s giant ax in the chaos of fists, he was already dead. The three-ring witch weapon is naturally uncontrolled. He was not good at deep-seabat, but now he waspletely suppressed by Li Wei and the Violet Witch at the bottom of the sea. Until ck Wing was hammered into meat paste by Li Wei and the Digger. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the rock wall in front of him with calm eyes. The tyrant beside him was still chopping meat with an axe. "Stop hitting, you''re dead..." Li Wei casually grabbed a lucky sea fish passing by here and shredded it, roasted it three times with its ming body, and swallowed it on the spot. All kinds of inhuman forms disappeared, and the shape of the silver-haired wizard was restored. He leaned on the corpse digger''s right arm and hupped. Violet stared nkly at all this. As a second-ring wizard, what kind of scene has she never seen? She has never seen such a scene! Throw the meat sauce smashed by ck Wing into the worm house, and let the Scorpion share the food, while Li Wei, its head, is put away separately, ready to be exchanged for bountiester. He didn''t go to get the powerful ck curtain-like witchcraft. The Violet Witch did not act rashly either. The two looked at each other again. It was Li Wei who broke the awkward silence first. "This witch weapon?" "This is a precious three-ring witch weapon, you can take it. But you have to give me the head of the ck wing. As for the contents of the storage bag, we will divide it seven to three, seven to me, and three to you." The Violet Witch looked at Li Wei and said with a firm tone. Li Wei threw the head with fly eyes out. "This person''s aesthetics is really bad." Li Wei muttered. He could exchange the head of a ck wizard with a second ring for a powerful weapon with a third ring, so he was naturally very happy. After all, without the witch''s control assistance, Li Wei and the tyrant would not be able to defeat the ck wizard with the three-ring witch weapon, let alone kill him so easily. As for the things in the storage bag, it is reasonable to divide them seven to three times. After all, the most precious things have already been distributed to Li Wei, so he can''t be too greedy. The Violet Witch put away ck Wing''s head, and Li Wei put away the tyrant and the three-ring witch weapon. The two of them didn''t speak any more, and after dividing the spoils of Taishi and other things in the storage bag of the ck Wing Wizard, they returned to the surface of the sea. Li Wei roughly took a look, and the things in the storage bag were almost worth the value of a three-ring witch weapon. Coupled with the head of the ck wizard, in general, neither of them suffered a loss. If it wasn''t for the fact that he showed his strength in the second ring, the other party might not even talk about distribution with him. At this moment on the sea. The group of passengers and the guards of the witchcraft airship are still pecking at each other with the **** wizard. After the wizard of the Boil of Beast found the head of the ck wing boss in Violet''s hand, he immediately scattered and was finally killed by everyone. Li Wei also killed a young man who ran in front of him in a panic. After throwing the body into the worm house, he returned to the witchcraft airship with a big hole in it. One after another, other surviving passengers also boarded the ship one after another. The captain also sat in his seat, and the captain who was intentionally protected by everyone was not injured. "Can the airship still fly?" Violet asked. "Master Violet, this airship can still travel a certain distance. I have already contacted the headquarters. A new airship wille to pick us up in a few days." The captain checked and said helplessly. Hearing this, Li Wei was also relieved. He returned to his first-ss cabin and began to count the gains this time. First is the three-ring witch weapon, which is so powerful that it made Li Wei dizzy and lose his temper. This witch weapon is the same as Nezha''s Huntian Ling. It can fly away, draw people, and defend. This is the strongest witch weapon Li Wei has seen so far. It''s just the same as the long sword-shaped witch weapon obtained in the Loess Continent before. Li Wei had to go to a special witch weapon appraiser to know how to use this kind of witch weapon, so he temporarily put it away. Besides, with his level of a first-ring wizard, he couldn''t use a third-ring weapon. In addition, although it was seven to three points, Li Wei still got 15,000 Taishi and many precious materials, as well as several extraordinary organs sealed in bottles and jars. This allowed Li Wei''s Taishi reserves to break through the 30,000 mark again. Then there are some blood transformation spell books of the life school. Li Wei ns to have time to study and study to see if he can give himself some inspiration for practicing the breathing method. Finally, Li Wei took out a blood-colored crystal ball, which he got from the young man just now, and the crystal was shaped like a Klein crystal. After Li Wei''s research on the general knowledge books of the life school in the storage bag of Xiaoluo. He learned that the crystal was called Rowling''s crystal. Rowling crystal is a special witchcraft crystal invented by Ms. Monster Rowling as a kind of special witchcraft crystal practiced by wizards of the assisted life school. This is simr to Klein crystal. Klein is also a famous legendary wizard in the wizard council, and it was he who developed the Klein crystal to help wizards test their spiritual and magical power. The Rowling crystal is a tool used to detect blood. It is mainly used to let the wizards of the life school have a clear and clear understanding of the blood of the monsters they transform, or those blood transformation wizards have a clear understanding of the bloodponents in their bodies. Thinking of this, Li Wei erased the mark of the original owner, and dropped a drop of blood on Rowling''s crystal. Suddenly, rows of blood-colored characters projected into the void. [Unknown dragon bloodline 5%, red lotus dragon bloodline 4%, unknown bloodline bloodline 2%, Youtian ck whale bloodline 3%, Yinshan dragon bloodline 1%, ostrich bloodline 0.9%, frost giant bloodline 0.93%, phoenix Bloodline 0.9%, human bloodline...] Update 11,000 words, add 5,000 words, and leave 26,000 words! Chapter 192: The holy ape merges with the giant, Levis fourth form! ( Chapter 192 Holy ape fusion giant, Levi''s fourth form! (Da Zhang asks for a ticket and asks for a subscription) Looking at the numbers that emerged, Li Wei thought inwardly. "Unknown dragon bloodline 5%, this should be the bloodline of the golden snake." "The red lotus dragon is undoubtedly the red lotus, what''s the matter with the blood of the unknown blood?" Li Wei was puzzled, and then he began to look up the information again, and finally found a Rowling crystal instruction manual thrown in a corner. "Note 1: All bloodline data of this product are stored in the product terminal. ording to the "Ubiquitous ne Wizard Council Fundamental Wizardry Privacy Protection Act", all bloodline detection work is automatically calcted by the crystal." "Note 2: The bloodline data stored in this product is limited to the bloodline type library established by Rowling''sboratory when the product was manufactured. There are so many bloodlines in the multi-dimensional ne. For bloodline data that is not in the bloodline type library, this product cannot list Thank you for your understanding. If you need the mostprehensive blood detection crystal ball, please purchase a new model in time. "Note 3: The percentage number after the bloodline of this product is only the simrity percentage between a certain bloodline you currently have and the closest [original bloodline]. The bloodline has a 10% simrity with the nine-ringed extraordinary creature Ash Dragon, not the percentage of bloodline content. Therefore, the percentages of all bloodlines are superimposed, not 100%." "Finally, bloodline transformation is dangerous. Whether it is conducting bloodline transformation biological experiments, or performing bloodline transformation on yourself, remember to abide by the [Irreversible Law of Bloodline Transformation]!" After reading the introduction of this manual, some doubts in Li Wei''s mind were also solved. At first, he thought that these percentages were the percentage of a certain blood in his body in his total blood. But when he was surprised to find that his human blood was still 100%, he realized something was wrong. The sum of these misceneous bloodline percentages has already exceeded 100%. "Fortunately, I should probably be... still human." Li Weiforted himself inwardly. Of course, all of this is based on the fact that Rowling''s crystal itself is fine. In general, after such a long period of testing, like Klein crystals, Rowling crystals should not have any quality and safety problems. After searching a lot, Li Wei learned what is the irreversiblew of bloodline transformation. In short, once you embark on the road of blood transformation, there is no turning back. The more heterogeneous the blood in the body, the higher the level of blood, the greater the risk of blood transformation. For a while, Li Wei looked at the dense list of bloodlines in front of him and fell into deep thought. Finally, he silently put away Rowling''s crystal. Irreversible is irreversible. "I am a knight road, which is different from their bloodline transformation... This kind of bloodline transformationw may not necessarily apply to me who has a proficiency panel." Li Wei talked to himself. The wizarding airship moves on. "Jingle Bell." A button rings beside Li Wei. That''s when someone rang the doorbell. "Who is it?" Levi asked. "I, Violet, the Second Ring Witch." A familiar voice came from the button. "What''s the matter?" Levi asked. "I want to chat with you." The Violet Witch said. After thinking for a while, Li Wei packed up his things and opened the door. The Violet Witch stood at the door of Li Wei with a dignified face, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "Come in and sit down." Li Wei said. There was no response from the spider sensor. This person should not be hostile to him, and after the battle just now, from some details, Li Wei knew that the opponent''s character should be good. "My name is Violet. I don''t know how to call you?" the Violet Witch asked. "Levi." "Your Excellency Li Wei, you should be a legendary knight in legend, right?" The Violet Witch thought for a while and said. "Yes, it seems that Miss Violet also has some understanding of the way of chivalry." Li Wei said. "Of course, my master is also a legendary knight, and I see a lot of temperament like her in you. Moreover, it seems that my master, like you, will be a bit... inhuman when using the power of the knight. To be honest, if I hadnt seen my masters transformation, I would most likely regard you as a bloodline transformation wizard. said Violet. "Your master is Irina, the Witch of Flowers?" Levi asked. When he was kicking the door, he heard the ck wing say that the violet is one of the twenty-four flowers, the flower witch or something. At that time, he was only concerned about slipping away and didn''t care much. Now he remembered that Emperor Mu had told him before that the Knight of Hundred Flowers'' identity after entering the world of wizards seemed to be the Witch of Flowers. "It seems that Your Excellency also has some understanding of my master." Violet said. "Of course, your master is a famous and legendary knight in the world, representing the most beautiful Knight of Flowers in the world. The best thing we can say to a man isMay your future wife be as beautiful as the Knight of Flowers." Li Wei recalled the world, and suddenly said with emotion. "Haha, my master has never talked to me about these things. Indeed, there is no woman more beautiful than my master in this world. Although the wizarding world can change the appearance, there is no way to imitate that kind of beautiful temperament." Violet said that there seemed to be admiration and admiration in her eyes. Li Wei thought in his heart that this Irina must not be Lily, so the vast number of male knights in the world will cry bitterly and bepletely heartbroken. "Your Excellency Li Wei, are you going to the Tower of Stars? My master is currently serving in the Tower of Stars, and he is also the leader of a five-ring wizard organization. I can take you to meet her when I have time. She seems to be looking for something like her. I think she will definitely be interested in you, Your Excellency Li Wei." Violet said with a smile. Although Li Wei intends to include the Knights of Hundred Flowers into the Twilight Knights, he has a certainty in his heart. With his current strength, he cannot hold the Knights of Hundred Flowers. So he doesn''t have the idea of ??meeting the Knight of Hundred Flowers now. He is a wizard of the fifth ring, one step away from the high-level wizard of the sixth ring. He is also worried that some of his details will be seen through by such a strong person, no matter whether such a strong person has malicious intentions or not. So he said: "I''m going to the world this time because I''m in a hurry, so I won''t visit Lady Elena. When I have time in the future, I will definitely visit in person." The Violet Witch was slightly disappointed, and then smiled and said, "Well then, don''t have any worries, my master has a very good personality. Arge part of our twenty-four flowers are civilians that my master took in at the ce where mortals gathered. Girl, you must know her reputation in the world." Li Wei nodded, which he quite recognized. The legendary knights in the world, so far, the ones Li Wei hase into contact with or understands, all have various beautiful qualities, which is why they can be praised by people. The courage of the Snowke Knight, the chivalry of the Blood Knight, the beauty of the Flower Knight... Finally, Li Wei got a postcard from the Violet Witch, with the name and address of her organization written on it. "The five-ring wizard organization, the tower of the sword flower oath..." "It''s a nice name." Li Wei talked to himself. In the following days, Li Wei continued to practice on the airship. They sessfully transferred to other flights, and then arrived in the Sea of ??Stars. Li Wei stood by the window, looking at the dotted inds appearing on the sea level in front of him, and the tall tower in the center of his line of sight that seemed to prate the sky and the earth. With the tower as the center, various buildings revolve around the tower in different orbits, day and night. Looking up, Li Wei saw that the top of this tower could not be seen, and it went straight into the sky, as if it was about to touch the edge of the world. "Wizard civilization is indeed amazing." After arriving at the station, everyone got off the airship, and Violet greeted Li Wei. "Your Excellency Li Wei, wee to Sword Flower." "Goodbye, Miss Violet." Li Wei waved his hand. Although this trip was short, it was quite interesting. I actually met the maid of the big flower witch. "Brother Banner, I will entrust you with epting the Knight of Hundred Flowers as soon as possible." The current Twilight Knights are up and down, and they are a group of rough men who urgently need the addition of legendary female knights to neutralize it. There are too few legendary female knights in this world. The only ones Li Wei has heard of are the Goddess Knight and the Hundred Flowers Knight. The Goddess Knight seems to have died down, and there is no clue about her until now. So the only legendary female knight that Li Wei can attack is the Knight of Hundred Flowers. Now that I know the maid of the Knight of Hundred Flowers, it''s a good start. Looking at this bustling sea of ??stars, Li Wei felt the power of this rich water element. "No wonder everyone wants toe here to practice. The power of the elements alone is countless times that of the outer ring area. The medicinal herbs and other wizard resources here are naturally notparable to the outer ring sea area. Those who practice here, They are all masters." Li Wei didn''t even dare to let go of his perception. The low-level wizards here can''t walk all over the ce, but it''s almost the same. From time to time, an aura as powerful as that of the tower master flew through the air. Although low-level wizards have depreciated in value, mid-level wizards above the third ring still have a high status. Li Wei looks like a country bumpkin who has just entered a big city. Before leaving this world, he wants to buy something. Among them, the most important thing is [Spirit Binding Ring]. If you want to capture a vampire alive, such a thing shoulde in handy. Although the ring of binding spirits is rarely sold in the Azure Realm, it is the most prosperous sea of ??stars, so it should not be unavable. Finally, Li Wei asked for directions and found a star ring store closest to him. As soon as he stepped into it, Li Wei was attracted by the suspended revolving window of the store. The window spreads in the tower like a long coiling dragon. A piece of witchcraft that looked very high-end and elegant was disyed, and the price made Li Wei even more frightened. "The three-ring witch tool, the hat of the mad lich, sells for 40,000 taishi... The four-ring witch tool, Minnie''s Miaomiaowu, sells for 200,000 taishi... The treasure of the town store, the five-ring witch tool, Gargamel''s The price of the sealed book is five million taishi..." "There is actually a shop that sells five-ring witchcraft. It is indeed the star ring shop in the sea of ??stars. I don''t eat or drink five million taishi. I go to rob ck wizards every day. I have to save a hundred or two hundred years... What a pity this is a different world. There''s no such thing as a loan." In the Xinghuan store in the ninth district where Li Wei is located. Not even the second-ring witch weapon was sold. This is the huge gap between the outer ring sea area and the star sea area! Li Wei took a look, and there were no witches with more than six rings in these windows. It is said that there are basically no witchcraft with six rings and above on the market, because they are so rare, even if there are, no one will sell them. Witch weapons of this level are generally in the hands of the few high-level soul wizards, and only soul wizards can refine and use them. So since the sixth ring, it is generally not called a witch weapon, but a "horcrux". Horcruxes are basically bound to the original soul of the original soul wizard. Even if other wizards get it identally, they can''t use it, unless you can kill the original soul wizard and release this binding. "This Minnie Miracle House is really good. This is a medium-sized space wizard that can hold living creatures, which is equivalent to a top-fitting insect house. If there is this wizard, all the extraordinary creatures on my ind can be housed in it. " "This town treasure, Gargamel''s book of seals, is even more perverted. There are five pages in total. The first page can seal a one-ring creature, the second page can seal a second-ring creature, and the fifth page can actually seal a five-ring creature! If you have this thing, what more do you need a spirit-binding ring! A book can solve my current predicament." Li Wei''s eyes are full of envy, these two witches are the kind he needs very much. But he can''t afford it at all, and when he can afford it, there is a high probability that he won''t need it... The greatest pain in the world is nothing more than this. In the end, Li Wei found the spirit-binding ring he needed. The price of the first ring is 8488 Taishi, and the price of the second ring is 23333 Taishi. The price of the second-ring spirit-binding ring is about the same as the worst third-ring witch . "It''s ridiculously expensive." Li Wei was speechless. He can afford the second ring, and he has more than 30,000 Taishi reserves on him now. Finally, Li Wei picked out a ring of binding spirits, paid with heartache, and left this ce. The witch weapon used to capture the blood race was also bought, and Li Wei didn''t waste any time, and went directly to a subspace portal location. Here, there are two unattractive-looking wizards on duty there. Li Wei did not dare to neglect, and those who could be sent to guard such important ces as subspace portals must be at least the third-ring wizards. "My lords, I''m going to the world." Li Wei said respectfully. "Here''s your membership card to verify your identity." A wizard with three rings said. Then he took the membership card from Li Wei, confirmed that Li Wei was fine, and that he was not a ck wizard on the run, and said: "Before sending, there are some precautions, you should check it yourself." Li Wei nodded and checked the precautions. He found that the teleportation locations closest to him were all in the East Pole Empire on earth, which was still a thousand miles away from the Emerald Kingdom. "Forget it, at my current speed, it won''t take long to rush from the East Pole Empire to the Emerald Kingdom." Li Wei paid the money, and then the wizard opened the subspace portal, and the door glowed with white light. Li Wei was a little excited, took a deep breath, and stepped into the portal. "I, Levi, am back!" In the year 1037 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. The extreme east of the continent. East Pole Empire. In the far eastern sea area of ??the empire, there is an uninhabited desert ind cave. On the stone walls of the Catbs, some ancient murals can be vaguely seen, which seem to depict a holy angel emitting white light descending from the gate of heaven. Suddenly, on the mural, in the middle of the gate of heaven, a portrait of a silver-haired man appeared, and the eyes of the portrait turned. Then, the man on the mural slowly fell off the mural and fell to the ground, turning into a three-dimensional person. "Interesting, this mural is actually the location of the subspace node between the human world and the Azure Realm." Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, and there was nothing unusual about his body, and all those things on his body were still there. "Since you havee out, don''t stay here anymore, leave quickly." Suddenly, an old voice came from the nearby stone wall. A human face protruded from the stone wall and looked at Li Wei, which shocked Li Wei. This is an old face, with age spots all over the face, looking very old. Based on his perception, he had no idea that there was a person hidden in the stone wall. It can be seen that this person is so strong that he should also be an intermediate wizard. "Your Excellency is the guard of the portal? If I want to return to the world of wizards, could it be you?" Levi asked. "That''s right." After the old face finished speaking, it hid itself in the stone wall again, as if unwilling to say a word. "Thanks for letting me know." After Li Wei finished speaking, he quickly left the ce. "Sure enough, there are still some wizarding worlds hidden in the human world, but they are very low-key, and there is a high probability that they stay here because of special tasks. After all, for official wizards, there is no way to practice in the human world, and it is and of barrenw. " After he left the ind, he didn''t use the blood wings to fly. Once in the human world, you have to be careful, let alone rx. Levi swam in one direction in the most primitive way of swimming. Not long. Li Wei met a fishing boat. "There are fishing boats, which means that it is not far from the maind. It should be the East Pole Empire." Levi swam quickly across the seabed. Three dayster. Flying Dragon City. Lie Wei''s figure appeared here. After asking him. This is a small seaside city located on the coast of the East Pole Empire. Li Wei came to the city and searched again, but couldn''t find the Shining Tavern. This disappointed him slightly. However, when he was wandering around Feilong City to buy a map, he overheard that there seemed to be evil spirits or blood ns making trouble in Wanlong City, the capital of the East Pole Empire recently, and several nobles had been killed. This made Li Wei immediately interested. One of the purposes of hising to the world was to capture a blood race back alive. If he could meet the original blood race in the East Pole Empire, it would save him the effort of actively looking for it. Thinking of this, Li Wei hurriedly headed towards Wanlong City, not in a hurry to return to Flower City. He has never been to this empire in the far east before, and he just took this opportunity to experience the culture of this foreignnd, and see if he can use some breathing techniques to go back. Dragon in. Wanlong City. The first city of the Eastern Pole Empire. Because of the dragon worship in this country. So all cities are named after various mythical and legendary dragons. Li Wei didn''t know whether these giant dragons really existed, or they made it up. Anyway, he didn''t find a city named after the Red Lotus Dragon on the map. Far away, this majestic giant city is crawling on the ground, and there are all kinds of strange and hideous dragon statues or murals on the walls. Li Wei sneaked into Wanlong City with ease. He found the Shining Tavern directly. Ordered a ss of Lion King spirits. He looks like Dinos now, a handsome young man with blond hair. Dinos has never been in the world, and no one will know him. And he looks like an ordinary great knight, even though the great knight is already the overlord in the world. The owner of the tavern is a beautiful young woman. "Ma''am, I''m a ranger who travels all over the world. I heard that there are evil things making trouble in the city recently?" Li Wei asked. The boss nced at Li Wei, and couldn''t help but take another look at his handsome face. "Yeah, it''s been a month, and the business of this tavern is getting worse and worse. Many knights have left here to take refuge temporarily, and they wille back after the church solves the evil." The boss said with a sigh. Now there are very few people in the Shining Tavern, it seems that evil things are haunting the business of the Shining Tavern. "You inquired about this, maybe you want to get rid of the evil thing in exchange for a bounty? King of Dragons, for the sake of your good looks, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Several great knights have already fallen in Wanlong City. This time, the evil thing is extremely powerful. So far, everyone who saw the evil thing has died..." "I''m just inquiring, I cherish my life very much." Li Wei took a sip of his wine andughed. "By the way, have any new works of the Golden Warhammer Mastere out recently?" Li Wei asked again. The boss smiled and said: "Don''t even think about it. The works of the master of the golden warhammer, even a knight sword, have been sold for hundreds of gold coins, and a set of armor is even thousands of gold coins. After all, the works of the master of the golden warhammer Works will be less and less, and masters will also grow old, and they will not be able to break the iron." Li Wei sighed: "It seems that I will never be able to buy the works of masters in my life." He sat in the Shining Tavern again, and listened to other people''s conversations. There was indeed something dirty in Wanlong City recently, but he didn''t know if it was evil spirits, vampires, or other monsters. Li Wei found a small hotel and stayed. He looked at the Dragon God Church in the center of the city, and the members of the Holy Dragon Knights patrolling the street from time to time, feelingpletely at peace in his heart. He inspected Wanlong City with his top-level perception, and found no clues of suspected blood race. He simply practiced the holy ape breathing method, while waiting for the arrival of the blood n, and waited for the rabbit. With his current perception, as long as a blood race steps into his perception range, he can detect it. In this way, a week flies by. The bad news is that Li Wei didn''t get the blood he wanted. The good news is that Li Wei has pushed the holy ape breathing method to the limit. Levy Holy Ape Breathing Method: Eleventh Level (Extreme), Special Effect: Long Arm (Solid State). Li Wei stretched out his palm. His palm was as wide as a cattail fan, covered with golden fluff, which contained extremely violent power. Taking advantage of the night, he came to the wilderness far away from the city, and there was no one around. He gently patted the ground with his palms, and the surface of the palms shone with golden light. Boom! The ground trembled, densely covered with cracks, and spread. "It''s so powerful, and the golden light seems to have a vibration effect, which is simr to my Golden Cross sh." These palms are the legendary organs that were born from the holy ape breathing method. Levi called it "Holy Palm". The biggest feature of this legendary organ is that it greatly enhances the strength of Li Wei''s palm. Besides, it is the golden light. As for the special effect of the long arms, it increases the strength of the arms, which is simr to the frost arms. It''s just that the long arm can also lengthen Li Wei''s arm, making him look like a gibbon, and he ispletely blown away by the frost arm in terms of appearance. In general, the Holy Ape breathing method is not as powerful as Li Wei imagined, it can only be said to be quite satisfactory. Mu Di said that the breathing method of the holy ape and the breathing method of the red lotus are juxtaposed, which is obviously bragging, and puts gold on his family''s face. Of course, it may also be because other special effects have not been activated, and there is no way to fully demonstrate the power of the holy ape. So far, among the power breathing methods Li Wei has obtained, the red lotus breathing method is the most powerful, which is beyond doubt. "Next, let the holy ape and the giant merge to see what can be mutated." Levi found a safe ce, and after adding some mat breathing methods, he merged the two breathing methods. At Li Wei''s heart, the golden holy ape beat its chest and stamped its feet, and started a fist-to-body fight with the ice-blue frost giant that stood upright. These two are humanoid extraordinary creatures, fighting is also simr to human fighting, every move seems to have some tricks and routines. With the previous experience of fusion and mutation of ck Snake and Golden Horn, the fusion this time is also very smooth. Two dayster. Fusion seeded. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy King Kong Breathing Method: Eleventh Level (1/300000), special effects: Heavenly Cold Arms (solid state), Frost Heart, King Kong''s Wrath. [Tiantian cold arm: the ability born from the fusion of the characteristics of the holy ape and the frost giant. The power of the diamond is infused into your arms, allowing you to have a terrifying powerparable to that of King Kong. Your arms can be stretched to twice the size of your body. The palms of your hands can draw a little power from the earth, slightly enhancing your endurance and explosive power. You can also unleash the awesome power of frost through the palm of your hand. This special effect can be improved with the upgrade of breathing method. ] In Li Wei''s body, the power of the Vajra Seed infused his arms, and his arms began to grow strangely thicker and longer. In the end, he could use his arms to support himself off the ground, and his feet off the ground... The exaggerated long arms are covered withyers of frost, and under the frost are muscles as strong as rocks. A trace of cold air diffused from Li Wei''s Tianhan Arm, freezing the ground around him. The world is in summer, and Levi is in winter. Boom boom boom! Li Wei jumped and ran with his arms in the mountains, and his speed was actually faster than his own legs. He was like an ape, galloping across the wilderness. He opened his arms, and wherever he passed, all the trees copsed, and everything blocking the way was smashed by Li Wei. Finally, Li Wei stopped, lying on the ground, panting slightly. "This sky-reaching cold arm is a little bit ugly, but it is so powerful. I feel that I can p a second-ring wizard to death with a single p. Moreover, I can actually obtain power from the earth. It seems to be from Because of the ability of the earth-type holy ape." In addition to the Tongtianhan arm, the King Kong breathing method also has a special effect, which is newly born after mutation. [King Kong''s Wrath: Your strength increases with the increase of your anger value. When your anger is 100%, your strength will double! But it is not advisable to enter the state of vajra''s wrath for too long, otherwise there is a risk of getting lost in the sin of anger and losing one''s sanitypletely. This special effect cannot be improved! ] "Angry value? The angrier you are, the stronger you are? Interesting," Li Wei desperately recalled the things that made him angry, and then found... There was nothing at all. He even thought about the days when he was bullied by the Duke of Montenegro, but he didn''t feel angry at all. Li Wei, who had wiped out the whole family of Montenegro, was relieved a long time ago. "It''s over, I''ve be a robot, and I don''t have any emotions or desires anymore." Li Wei found that he didn''t seem to be very angry anymore, and those things that he used to hold grudges seemed to be unable to irritate him as time went by. "How can I get into a state of anger? No one provokes me now, and I can''t get angry." Li Wei was extremely distressed. Suddenly, he had an idea, and then he began to think about some things in his previous life, and finally... he thought of the **** house price. "The house price is really damned." Memories emerge in my heart, and the old things before my previous life time travel emerge. Li Wei''s cold arm hammered his chest, echoing in the mountains and forests like a war drum, startling countless birds! "If it weren''t for this broken house, why would I have to work and write novels every day in my previous life? I don''t have a little time for entertainment, and I have to be urged by readers every day! I am scolded by trolls who read books!" "Damn it!" Li Wei was angry. The sound of the drums called Wrath grew louder. The blood of anger in the chest is burning. Not only his arms, but Li Wei''s whole body began to grow frost-colored long hair, turning into an ominous blue-haired monster! Levi''s anger value is 30%! Under such anger, Li Wei was like an angry violent ape, with terrifying strength permeating his whole body. He jumped high and smashed his fists down, as if he wanted to crush everything in front of him. "die!" Boom! Where Li Wei''s fistsnded, the ground was filled with cracks, with a radius of ten feet, the deep pit copsed, and the trees were reduced to dust under the shock wave. The cold blood of frost flowed, and the chill rushed into his mind, which made Li Wei forcefully interrupt the anger that had not been vented. The blue hair faded, and his whole body returned to normal. He looked at everything he had destroyed. "It''s another form with greatly increased power, it can be called my fourth form." "First form, nine swords form, second form, red lotus form, third form, giant whale form, fourth form, King Kong form!" In addition, the night form that the night favored person can only take effect at night. Li Wei''s strength has been greatly enhanced again. "Furthermore, the Blood of Frost seems to have the hidden effect of a tranquilizer. In this way, it forms a perfect coordination with King Kong''s Wrath." Li Wei left the wilderness and headed towards Wanlong City. 8,000 words are updated, 2,000 words are added, and the remaining 26,000 words are owed. I finished writing this chapter at one o''clock in the morning, and initially revised the first draft. I have to go to work in the morning for a meeting. If there are typos and clerical errors, please point them out in thement area, and I will modify themter. Chapter 193: The body of a mortal crushes the vampires! (Big Chapter 193 A mortal body crushes blood! After returning to the hotel. Li Wei took out the Rowling crystal, wanting to see what happened to his blood. Unknown mythical creature blood 1%... "Sure enough, because King Kong was mutated by me using the fusion of a holy ape and a giant, it was not included in the crystal database. At least the golden snake can be analyzed to be a dragon creature. This can only be given in general [mythical creature] ." "ording to the life school''s division of extraordinary creatures, all extraordinary creatures can be divided into one to nine rings, and the nine rings are also called [Legendary Creatures], which are almost at the same level as the [Great Wizard]. It is a [mythical creature], and it is against the [legendary wizard]." "So in theory, the theoretical growth limit of the Vajra Bloodline should be the level of mythical creatures. Of course, it may be higher than mythical creatures. After all, mythical creatures are only the highest level of wizard cognition, and they are an upper limit set by wizards." Li Wei put away the crystal, and with the King Kong breathing method also breaking the limit, he moved towards the twelfth level, his four-power breathing method system. Red Lotus, ck Whale, King Kong, and Ostrich Mountain have been formed. It''s just that the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method is still at the eleventh-order limit, and Li Wei hasn''t broken it yet. He intends to wait a little longer to see if he can encounter the perfect-quality breathing method that strengthens the strength of his legs, and then imitate the giant and the holy ape to create a new mutant type of breathing method. In general, the variant breathing methods seem to be more powerful. The next day. Li Wei wandered aimlessly on the street like a street sneaker. He was very curious. Based on his perception range, if there were vampires or other monsters in Wanlong City, it should be impossible to escape his perception. So far, Li Wei has not sensed any monster''s breath. In this case, there are only two possibilities. The monster is either not in the city at all. Either the monster is in the center of Wanlong City, a ce that he has not explored. Thinking of this, Li Wei looked towards the location of the Dragon God Church. Afraid of the church''s background, when Li Wei perceives it, he will deliberately avoid the church. In his opinion, most monsters hiding in the church are tantamount to seeking their own death. However, the possibility that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce is not ruled out. "The blood race has the ability to change its appearance at will, maybe it is really possible to hide in the church." Li Wei murmured in his heart. Next, he ns to focus on the surroundings of the church to see if he can find any clues. Six dayster, no one''ste at night. Li Wei was practicing when he suddenly opened his eyes. "Suspicious characters have appeared." These days, he has been staring at the church with great intensity. Finally found some clues. He observed that there was a person who would leave the church and go out of the city alone every once in a while, in the middle of the night. And this person is the bishop of the Dragon God Church in Wanlong City, Bancroft! "It''s strange, I didn''t feel any breath of the blood race." Li Wei also had contact with the blood race, and his letter of the golden snake also stored the breath of the blood race. Although the breath of each blood race individual is somewhat different, with Li Wei''s perception, it shouldn''t be undetectable. Unless the bishop is not a blood race, or he has an extremely high-end concealment method. Li Wei''s heart moved, and he was about to go out to follow the bishop. At this time, another figure sneaked out of the church. This made Li Wei stop temporarily. This figure is burly and looks like a knight. This knight Li Wei has seen during this time. He is the head of the Holy Dragon Knights stationed in Wanlong City. He is a strong man on the same level as the White Horse Knight, and he is one step away from the legendary knight. It seems that his name is Hogg, and he is almost the strongest in Wanlong City and even the East Pole Empire. His status is simr to that of the former Imperial Fist. This leader often patrols the city with the Holy Dragon Knights, so Li Wei looks familiar. Judging from the information Li Wei obtained, Hogg has a good reputation among the people and is a very prestigious and strong man. One is the bishop, the other is the head of the Knights, both sneaked out of the church in the middle of the night and headed outside the city. This behavior is very suspicious. After waiting for a while, no one else showed up. Li Wei''s figure disappeared into the night. Outside Wanlong City. The figure of the bishop advanced in the night, his pace became faster and faster, and soon disappeared into a ck forest in front of him. Not long after, Hogger Knight also appeared on the edge of the ck Forest. His eyes are calm and his face is firm. He has been ordered to investigate the truth about the evil things in Wanlong City. However, after going through untold hardships and summarizing all the clues he collected, he discovered that these clues actually pointed to a person he had never suspected. The bishop of the Dragon God Church in Wanlong City! Lord Bancroft! The headquarters of the Dragon God Church is not in Wanlong City, but in the high Dragon King Mountain. However, the status of Bishop Bancroft is among the best among all the bishops of Dragon God Church. Such a Bishop of Wanlong City who is admired by believers and knights is a big man who can chat andugh with the Lord of the East Pole Empire in the pce. He may be the mastermind of the recent evil things in Wanlong City. This made Hogg uneptable. But after his investigations again and again. He knows, the truth, maybe that''s it. He thought about it, and after secretly sending out an assembly signal to the members of the Knights, he finally decided to follow. The ck forest is boundless, deep and strange. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the bishop came to the entrance of a dark cave. The dense bushes shaded the ce, and some bats flew in and out from time to time. The bishop looked nervous, and then stepped into it. The entrance of the cave looks small, but the cave is very deep. The further you go inside, the space bes more and more cramped, and there are pale bones everywhere along the way. The bishop walked for a long time and came to an underground cave full of stctites. He raised his head, and the stone wall was densely packed with ck bats. The eyes of these bats emitted a green light, which was extremely prating. In an underground blood pool in the cave, you can see the bones of some animals everywhere, and even the bones of various human beings, including adults and children, soaked in blood. The **** aura filled this space. In the pool of blood, there were two **** monsters floating and sinking in it, motionless, not knowing whether they were dead or alive. "You are here, Bishop Bancroft, my old friend, have you brought me any delicious dessert?" A hoarse voice echoed in the cave. The bishop looked around, but there was no one there. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his whole body was trembling involuntarily. "Lord Yasat, I have fulfilled our agreement. During the time you wake up, you also enjoyed the delicious blood food provided by me. I think you should fulfill your promise, don''t forget , you swear by the will of Blood River." The bishop said boldly. "My friend, have you made up your mind?" A tall, thin, blood-red figure appeared behind the bishop, and his long nails gently stroked the bishop''s back. The bishop''s back felt cold, he turned his head suddenly, and saw the flesh and blood monster that looked like a skinned corpse looking at him with a half-smile. "I''ve made up my mind, I want to be a blood race." The bishop swallowed and said firmly. "Are you ready to betray the King of Dragons you believe in?" Yasaat sneered. "Besides power and money, my belief in the King of Dragons has not brought me substantial benefits. In this era, without power, the former two are vain. I am willing to be a member of the blood n and join the blood river will camp." The bishop said, obviously already thinking about it. "It''s not that easy to join the blood n. Your test is not over yet. In the next month, I want ten delicious young children''s blood food, preferably virgins who are no older than fourteen years old. The most exquisite delicacy in the world." Asat''s voice echoed in the ear of the bishop, and the native blood licked his lips, showing a cruel smile. "What? Ten virgins? Asat, although our contract stiptes that I will provide you with blood food, but you are going too far! Although I, Bancroft, am not a good person, but such a heartless person I can''t do it either!" The bishop''splexion twitched, and he couldn''t help asking. After he identally came into contact with this legendary immortal vampire powerhouse, he was very eager for the power of vampires. So, he made a deal with the native blood Yasaat Lesenbai. He was responsible for secretly providing blood food for Yasaat with his own power, and Yasaat dedicated his first embrace to himself. In order to prevent the other party from turning their backs and denying him, the bishop used his knowledge of mysticism to make Yasaat swear to Blood River''s will. As far as he knows, no blood race can casually swear to Blood River''s will, and once a blood oath is made, it must be fulfilled. Each native blood family has only one chance to be embraced for the first time, and those who are first embraced will be the first-generation secondary blood family. The first-generation secondary blood race can also turn an ordinary person into a second-generation secondary blood race. The idea of ??the bishop is to be the first-generation secondary blood first, and then he will turn his blood descendants into the second-generation secondary blood. In this way, by analogy, your own family can be an extraordinary family. Of course, this kind of Solitaire can''t exceed four generations at most. Unless the original blood family as the source is very powerful, the ordinary original blood family is limited to four generations. But no matter what, bing a blood family is not much better than a traditional knight family? What age is it, and you are still practicing traditional breathing? You dont need to practice breathing, you can get the strengthparable to a great knight, you can easily live for hundreds of years, and you can be reborn with flesh and blood, but the price you pay is that you hate the sun and need to **** human blood. Compared to the benefits of being a blood race, this cost is negligible. He has sucked the blood and sweat of those believers and the people of Wanlong City all these years as the bishop of the church, which is much more than the little blood he sucked when he became a vampire. Throughout, the bishop does not consider himself a morally virtuous person. Who is a bishop with high morals? So, bing a blood race, he had already considered it. "My old friend, this is thest time. As long as youplete this test, I can transform you into the blood race you dream of, and you will have a lifespan unimaginable by ordinary people. I swear by the will of the blood river , Am I going to lie to you?" Yasat said softly with a piercing smile. The bishop struggled inwardly, and then said in a cold voice: "Okay, Yasat, this is thest time. If you break your promise again, or if you want to harm me, then my followers will immediately reveal the location of this vampireir." To Dragon God Church headquarters. At that time, thisir will bepletely destroyed by the reincarnated saint from the headquarters with the sealed holy object, and you don''t want to watch yourpatriots who are still sleeping in the blood pool die in their sleep..." Asat listened to the threat in the bishop''s sentence, but was not angry. He is a majestic native blood, so how could he care about the threat of Little Bread. Human beings are just small breads for blood races, and they have been since ancient times. "Okay, my friend, it''s time for you to leave. It seems that some buns havee to visit you." Yasaat pursed his mouth and looked at the hole meaningfully, showing a bloodthirsty expression. The bishop turned around, and when he was about to leave, he found that at the exit in the distance, groups of knights wearing holy dragon armor appeared there one after another, surrounding the blood nir. These knights are all tall and powerful, and the weakest are middle-level knights, and there are several strong knights among them. Everyone looked at their Bishop Bancroft in disbelief. This bishop, whom they thought was approachable, actually colluded with the blood n secretly. Knight Hogg was surrounded by ck air, his body wasposed of burning ashes, charcoal ck and zing colors intertwined, exuding a scorching breath. In his eyes, there is also a me burning, which is a me called anger. "Master Bishop, you have betrayed the Dragon King and disobeyed the Dragon King. You should be punished by the Holy Dragon!" Hogg shook his head and sighed. "Hogg?" The bishop''s expression changed. Then he continued: "You shouldn''t havee, because you not only killed yourself, you also killed these boys from the Holy Dragon Knights. You can''t be Asat''s opponent." Behind the bishop, the **** figure Yasat drooled crazily: "There are a lot of powerful blood food, although they are a bit old, but they have a rich taste, which is not bad. Since you take the initiative to send them to your door, I, Yasat, can''t be polite. gone." Knight Hogg said calmly: "I may die, but before I die, I will be satisfied if I can eradicate the traitors for the Dragon King and find the blood n''sir in Wanlong City." "Holy Dragon Knights! Listen to my roar! Charge with me!" Hogg''s long sword pointed to the sky, and a pir of hot smoke spewed out from his mouth, like a giant dragon about to exhale. "The gnat may shake the tree, it''s overpowering!" Yasat''s figure suddenly elerated, and he rushed directly into the middle of the knights like a **** ghost. The battle formation of the knights was broken in an instant, in front of the absolute crushing power of the native blood. The so-called Holy Dragon Knights, except for the few great knights, are nothing more than chickens and dogs. In Hogg''s eyes, there was only the bishop who was about to slip away while taking advantage of the confusion. He rushed directly in front of the bishop. Although the bishop is also a great knight, he is already old and his strength has long since died. Under Hogg''s terrorist attack, the bishop was instantly defeated and Hogg took his head. The bishop''s authority counted, but in the end they didn''t be blood ns. Then, Hogg rushed towards Yasaat. Asat''s body exploded and turned into a thick blood mist, scurrying about in the cave. All the knights touched by the blood mist turned into mummies soon after. "A bun with courage is also a bun, it doesn''t make a difference." Among the blood mist, Yasaat''s ridicule came. Hogg''s ck Air Coiled Sword! He rushed to the past without hesitation! He watched the members of the Knights fall down with his own eyes. Not long after, I was the only one left in the entire cave. Hogg still underestimated the horror of the blood race. Even his great knightrades were so vulnerable in front of the original blood race. He fell into deep self-me, he killed these loyal knights! "Monsters will die even if they are killed! Gray Cross sh!"" He didn''t have the slightest fear, the powerful sword skills passed down from his ancestors erupted, and the light of the cross-shing sword exuded gray light across the void, scattering the blood mist! Asaat''s muffled groan came from inside the blood mist. Hogg used the ck energy to inflict good damage on the blood mist. Yasat appeared, and there were wounds on his chest surrounded by ck air. Countless ashes adhered to the wounds, preventing the wounds from healing. Hogg panted heavily, looking at the terrifying vampire. Even if he shot with all his strength, he could only cause such a negligible wound... Hogg couldn''t help feeling sad, is there any hope for human beings? He has almost reached the pinnacle of the knight''s path. Even if he is a legendary knight, he is confident that he can fight the opponent with more than a dozen moves without losing. But even so, it cannot kill the opponent. Could it be that this monster is really immortal? "As a human being, you can actually hurt me, hahaha, I, Asat, would like to call you the strongest mortal under the legendary knight! However, naive little bread, even if the legendary knightes, he is not my opponent. I am notparable to those parallel imports of secondary blood. No matter how strong a human being is, he will not be a wizard, he will be a mortal after all!" Yasat''s figure condensed, and the phantom of the blood river emerged behind him. The terrifying true body of the original blood race waspletely revealed. A deformed flesh and blood monster with a height of four meters appeared, with a hunched body and drooling. The monsterughed wildly, turned into blood, and the giant blood ws sent Hogger flying. The armor was deformed and torn, and a deep paw print appeared on Hogger''s chest. Countless ashes flew around his body, quickly healing his injuries. "Interesting, good self-healing ability." Yasaatughed, and the terrifying w attacks became more ferocious each time. Hogger''s speed is far worse than that of Yasat, and there is no way to dodge it. He was being pped away by sharp ws again and again, and his body had more and more wounds, and his self-healing ability could no longer keep up with the speed of the wounds. "Too weak, too weak!" Yasaat attacked Hogg frantically. Hogg was like a kite with a broken string. He was hit by Yasaat in the air continuously, and finallynded on the stone wall at the entrance of the cave with a bang. "Ahem... I haven''t killed a mortal for so long. The so-called blood race is nothing more than that." Hogg leaned weakly against the stone wall, showing a relieved smile. His bones were broken, blood was flowing, his whole body was dying, and he was seriously injured. "Small-mouthed bun." Yasat looked calm on the surface, but was slightly shocked in his heart. This human being''s willpower and physique are much stronger than he imagined. Give him some time, maybe he can be a legendary knight. "It''s over." Yasat elerated with a bang, his arm turned into a **** knife, trying to tear Hogg into pieces. Bang. Asat seemed to hit something hard. He was thrown out and fell to the ground. He looked forward, and a burly figure stood in front of the Hogg knight, motionless as a mountain. This is a well-proportioned silver-haired middle-aged man with a beard and a masculine beauty. He didn''t seem to do anything, just stood there, blocking his own terrorist attack. "He is considered the strongest mortal, so what am I?" Li Wei asked lightly, with the corners of his mouth raised. "You... who are you? This is impossible!" Yasaat looked crazy and rushed forward again. His attacks like a storm poured on the silver-haired middle-aged man. The sharp ws and the **** knife seemed to be shing on the steel body, sparks sshed, and there was a sound of gold and iron. Li Wei stood still and let the native blood beat him a hundred times. Asat was out of breath. He looked at the human in front of him. His clothes had been shattered, revealing a body full of dark golden scales. Asat''s attacks only left slight scratches on the dark golden scales, and then these scratches healed quickly. In other words, he didn''t break this person''s defense at all! How can this be! He Asat is a noble native blood! How could there be humans who can resist their own attacks. Even if it is a legendary knight, it is impossible to resist his own attack. And the means to see this person is not a wizard! "You are not human! What kind of monster are you?!" Asat asked in horror, this person is definitely not a human being, but some kind of powerful monster beyond his knowledge! Maybe Lizardmen or Dragonborn! He felt fear. Thest time he felt this way was a hundred years ago, when he identally provoked a wizard hidden in the world. But the man in front of him didn''t look like a wizard at all, and he didn''t use any spells. He used his own body to resist the attack of a native blood. "Damn it, you''re the monster! Your whole family is a monster! I''m a human!" Li Wei broke the defense, and the whole person was furious. His figure suddenly disappeared, turning into blood. He hates people calling him a monster! I, Li Wei, am a 100% purebred of human blood! Before Yasat could react, Li Wei''s big hand had already firmly grasped Yasat''s neck. The violent ck airpletely imprisoned him, and Yasaat was immobilized by Li Wei''s huge force. As a bloodthirsty knight, Li Wei is naturally easy to deal with a lowest-level native blood. He took out the ring of binding spirits and recited the spell. An illusory circle appeared in the ring of bound spirits. Then it fell into the center of Yasaat''s eyebrows and wrapped around his soul. It didn''t take long for Yasaat to stop struggling. Li Wei put him down, and Yasaat lowered his head, bowing to Li Wei. This is a manifestation of the sess of the mandatory contract of the ring of binding spirits. Li Wei directly asked Yasat to stay in the worm house. He felt relieved, he never expected to contract a native blood so easily. "The original blood race that used to be extremely terrifying to me, now, its strength is no more than that." Li Wei said with emotion. Times have changed, and now, apart from the church''s hidden and dark power, it can be said that he is basically invincible in the world. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh. Although he can save these people in advance, he doesn''t have a good opinion of the church. So he chose to take thest shot. The reason why he saved the Hogger knight was naturally because he liked the opponent''s breathing and sword skills. While Li Wei was watching the battle in secret, he discovered that this Hogger knight should have practiced some powerful physical breathing method simr to the phoenix breathing method. Not only has self-healing ability, but also can prevent others from self-healing. This breathing method is really against the sky! This method of breathing should belong to Levi! So he rescued Hogg. Hogg was shocked at this time, and his mind was full of the picture of Yasaat being subdued by that man. As the most powerful man in the Eastern Pole Empire, the man closest to a legendary knight. He knows how powerful Yasat is. Even the legendary legendary knight may not necessarily be Yasat''s opponent. But Yasat had no power to fight back in front of this middle-aged silver-haired man. This gap seemed to be bigger than the gap between him and Yasat. After all, he could still break through Yasat''s defense. Li Wei came over, looked at Hogg''s injury, and then said straight to the point: "I don''t like to go round and round. I saved you because of a conspiracy. Give me your breathing method inheritance diagram and sword skills, and I can save you." . This is the confidence brought by the strength, there is no need to engage in those twists and turns, just ask for it and get it done! Hogg was stunned, apparently he didn''t expect the man in front of him to be so simple and rude, without concealing it. Then he smiled bitterly: "My inheritance map is in my family, what do you want our family''s breathing method inheritance map for?" "Collection, just a collection of rubbings, I will return the lonely copy to you." Li Wei said calmly. "Okay, by the King of Dragons, I, Hogg, agree to the conditions proposed by Your Excellency." Hogg copsed on the ground, swearing to God. "I don''t have faith. I don''t believe in the so-called swearing. This is a contract te. Next, don''t have the slightest thought of rebellion. In this way, I will draw a part of your spiritual power to make a mark, and then we will form a contract, if you vite the terms of the contract, your soul will be scattered, and you will die!" Li Wei took out a contract te. Although this is used to regte the contract between wizards, it can also work on mortals. But although mortals also have spiritual power, they obviously don''t condense the imprint of spiritual power by themselves. Therefore, it requires the active cooperation of mortals in order for Li Wei to draw mental power to form a mark. After thinking for a while, Hogg nodded and said, "It seems that I have no choice now." In this way, Li Wei sessfully signed an unequal contract with Hogg. In this contract, only Hogg has obligations, and Li Wei has no obligations. "As long as you don''t vite the content of the contract and honestly bring what I want, you will have nothing to do." Li Wei gave Hogg the healing potion he refined, and then said: "I will stay in Wanlong City for a few days, remember toe to me with the inheritance map and sword skills, if you try to y tricks through the church, you You will regret it, Knight Hogg, the first genius of the Ember Dragon family in a hundred years." Hogg nodded. Hogg understood Li Wei''s powerful strength and confidence in his words. The mysterious man in front of me possesses the power beyond themon world. He should be a peerless master who hides in the world. He has the power to fear the church! After taking Li Wei''s holy blood potion, relying on his own strong physique, Hogg''s injuries almost recovered in a short time. He stood up, said goodbye to Li Wei, then turned and disappeared into the night. Li Wei continued to explore the cave. In the depths of the cave, Li Wei saw a pool of blood. In the blood pool, there are two native blood races with terrifying shapes sleeping in it. The fierce battle just now did not wake them up. Li Wei simply did nothing, threw the two sleeping native blood into the worm house, and let the Scorpion take care of them. If they wake up to do something, Li Wei will kill them again. After confirming that there was nothing of value in their, Li Wei burned all the corpses on the ground, and then left the wilderness. Three dayster. The Shining Tavern in Wanlong City. In the small box. Knight Hogg looked at the mysterious man in front of him. He is a trustworthy person, he got the breathing method inheritance chart and the sword technique book of Huiyian Cross Cut from the family. In the current Hogg family, he is the head of the family, so it is up to him to make the decision. "Yes, you have the character and potential to be a legendary knight. If you are tired of the church life, you can contact me at the Shining Tavern. Follow me, you will see a broaderndscape, remember, give me a reply within half a year. " Li Wei also extended an invitation to Knight Hogg. Apart from his belief in the King of Dragons, this knight has no shorings. Generally speaking, Li Wei admires him more. If you be a legendary knight, maybe you can use it for yourself. And after his inquiries and observations in Wanlong City during this period of time. Although this Hogger knight is a little old-fashioned, he is a good man and upright, but he is too reckless in his actions. "Thank you for your appreciation, senior. I will seriously consider what senior said." Knight Hogg said solemnly with fear. He didn''t expect that a peerless powerhouse like senior would actually invite him, what an honor it is! After going through this incident, he discovered that without strength and faith, it is meaningless! If he wants to avenge hisrades, at least he has to break through the legendary knight to have the capital to fight against the blood race! Finally, Hogg left the tavern emotionally. Li Wei opened the inheritance map and sword technique book of the Jinlong family. ""Ash Dragon Breathing Method" and "Ash Cross Cut"." "A legendary-quality physique-type breathing method, a powerful sword skill created by a legendary knight of the Ember Dragon family, this trip to Wanlong City is worth it!" Today is 8,000 words, and the remaining 26,000 is owed. I have been too busy these days. There is a case that will be held tomorrow, so the update may be irregr. It is better to post it first and then correct it. If there are typos and typos, please point out in thement area. Chapter : Todays update at 12 noon is delayed The update at 12 noon today is dyed As titled. The person is in Jinmen, and is preparing to open the court today. I''ve been crazy busy with work these days, so I don''t have time to type. Last night I finished my work at the hotel and wrote until one oclock in the morning. I got up at six oclock this morning and wrote a little bit. I only wrote 5,000 words in total, and I didnt have time to revise it. So I cant post this chapter at noon. Dont wait. up. Its halfway through February, and even though Im at work, I still update about 10,000 words a day, so far, a total of 150,000 words have been updated so far. Before I knew it, it had been more than two months since I opened the book, and this book will soon exceed one million words. Looking at the books that were on the shelves during the same period, it seems that most of the words now have only half of mine. The feeling of these two months is really tiring, but it is really worth it. For the sake of the childs hard work,rades, ask for a monthly pass, let the child hit the top 100 this month, and save the child! In addition, rmendation votes are also cast. ording to the current data, there may not be much added next month. "Master Tian, ??when will you be able to enter the top 100?" Chapter 194: Extraordinary perception and the heart of the wind! (big From this breathing method, it can be seen that the Ember Dragon family that Knight Hogg belonged to was once a knight family that gave birth to legendary knights. Its just that the East Pole Empire is too far away from the Emerald Kingdom. This legendary knight named [Ash Knight] is too unfamiliar to Li Wei of the Emerald Kingdom. Li Wei also remembered that in his Rowling crystal manual, he mentioned a legendary creature with nine rings, the Ash Dragon. "If there is no ident, the ember dragon mentioned above in the ember dragon breathing method should be rted to the ember dragon. Either the two are the same type, or the ember dragon is the superior existence of the ember dragon." Jinlong breathing method is a breathing method at the same level as red lotus breathing method, and the ember dragon itself should not be much worse than the red lotus dragon. The next day. Not long after he got the Ember Dragon Breathing Method and Ash Annihtion Cross Cut, Li Wei sessfully copied them. Then, it took Li Wei a day to get started with the Ember Dragon Breathing Method and Ash Annihtion Cross Cut. Levy Ember Dragon Breathing Method: Level 1 (23/1000) Grey Cross sh: Tier 1 (12/1000), Special Effect: Power of High Speed ??(Level 1) After confirming that the copybook could be practiced, Li Wei returned the lone copy of the breathing method and swordsmanship inheritance book to Knight Hogg. Although he could use his strength to take away the orphan and make Hogger dare not speak up, but that would definitely be unpopr and unnecessary. Anyway, the copybook can also practice. Perhaps Li Wei can gradually release some clues, rent the breathing methods of the major families at a high price, and let Li Wei copy them sessfully before returning them. Of course, such a thing needs to be done secretly, and it can only be done in different time periods, with different brokers instead of myself, and a single line of contact with myself. Otherwise, there will definitely be some interested people who will doubt why someone is secretly collecting fake copies of the breathing method inheritance diagrams of the major families. Just the reason for breathwork collectors may not be enough to convince them. In this case, Li Wei will not need to worry about the inheritance diagram of the breathing method in the future. The secret medicine needed for the ember dragon breathing method is simr to other dragon breathing methods, and ambergris is its main drug. In this mortal world, only earth dragons can give birth to ambergris. Li Wei couldn''t help mourning for the earth dragon beast in his heart. Perhaps in the mortal world, the beasts with dragon blood in the past were not just earth dragon beasts. It''s just that in the long process, other wild beasts perished due to the capture of arge number of knight practice secret medicines, and only the powerful earth dragon beasts that can have several babies in a litter have survived tenaciously until now. Levi now makes the ambergris of the secret medicine, most of whiche from Leviathan and Red Smander. ording to his research, the existence of the ember dragon should bepatible with the fire element, so Li Wei finally chose the ambergris produced by the red smander to make the secret medicine for practice. Based on his current state, it may take less than two years to practice the Ember Dragon Breathing Technique from zero to the eleventh level limit. At that time, wouldn''t it be beautiful to mutate and fuse the breathing method of the ember dragon and the breathing method of the phoenix. "Now, only the most difficult perceptual breathing method is left." Li Wei sighed. As for the other gray cross cut, this sword skill is simr to the golden cross cut. The Golden Cross sh progresses step by step from the power of vibration, to the power of ripples and the power of whirling. In general, the Golden Cross sh is a wide open and close sword technique, which seeks to maximize the user''s strength. As for the Huiyian Cross sh, there is only one power-generating technique called [High-Speed ??Power]. This is a kind of swordsmanship that pursues the speed of swordsmanship. In the world of martial arts, only speed is not broken! When the user can practice the power of high speed to the extreme, and practice the gray cross cut to the limit. Then the high-speed power can transform into an invincible and annihtion [power of gray annihtion]! What is gray annihtion? In an instant, countless cross cuts were made, covering the target,pletely obliterating the target and turning it into dust. Even a tiny speck of dust in the air will be chopped into countless pieces by the imprable high-speed cross sh. Theoretically, if the speed is fast enough, enough cross cuts can be made. Gray cross cut can be a real "atomic cut". Of course, that kind of realm, even the creator of the gray cross cut, is far from touching it, and it is just his conjecture. "What a powerful sword skill, not inferior to the Golden Cross sh! It has a very high growth limit!" The power of gray annihtion is the same as the power of whirling, thetter is theoretically powerful enough, the power of whirling can prate a world, and if the former has a terrifying enough speed, the power of gray oblivion can cut everything into pieces Dust! In 1037 of the Holy Calendar, the month of the wheat field. Li Wei embarked on a journey home. Knight Hogg has no way to leave the Dragon God Church for the time being. The rtionship between his family and the church is intricate and intertwined. It is not easy to leave if he wants to. Besides, the Hogger Knights are still very firm in their belief in the King of Dragons. Although Li Wei has no beliefs, he respects the beliefs of others. In this era, belief itself is innocent. In theing days. Knight Hogg epted the investigation from the headquarters of Dragon God Church in Dragon King Mountain. Hogg told the envoy of the headquarters about the whole story of the blood n''s disaster in Wanlong City and the results of his investigation. Because of the contract he signed with Li Wei, he changed his pre-thought-out rhetoric for many things to avoid exposing Li Wei''s identity. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Hogg did not know Li Wei''s true identity and appearance. In the end, ording to Hogg, the matter became that the bishop and several secondary blood races were in collusion, and the members of the Holy Dragon Knights led by Hogg killed them at the cost of their lives. Whether the people of the church believe it or not, there are no other clues at the scene of the crime. And Hogg''s family itself has a lot of power in the church, so this matter just passed. Of course, family ugliness should not be publicized. The church just changed a bishop silently, and the matter itself was not leaked. Otherwise, letting the majority of believers know what the bishop has done will definitely not help the Dragon God Church to maintain its rule. Now that blood n riots are bing more and more frequent in various regions, the Dragon God Church has no time to waste on a closed case. Only need to confirm that the Sanguinary Lair was destroyed, the church is relieved. And on the Dragon King Mountain. A teenage boy with his upper body bare is sitting cross-legged on the dome of the magnificent temple on the top of the mountain. He has a strong and well-proportioned body, long ck hair shawls, and bronze-colored skin exuding a metallic luster. His pupils seem to be poured in gold, and there is an eternal golden me burning in them. His name is Dragon. is the reincarnated saint of the Dragon King of this generation. In today''s Dragon God Church, apart from the four apostles of the Dragon King who have cultivated in Dragon King Mountain for hundreds of years, the dragon who is only in his teens is already the strongest. This is the power of the reincarnated saint. His poweres from the king of dragons in the astral world. He only needs to grow stronger with time, and finally reach the limit power that this human body can achieve. Help The Dragon God Church survived this catastrophe and sessfullypleted the mission of his arrival this time. "The blood nir outside Wanlong City is not an ordinary secondary blood nir at all, but a real primary blood nir. No matter what, Hogg can''t be the opponent of the primary blood n. Those who killed the native blood, and others. But who would it be? Is it the legendary knight hidden in this world? Or a passing wild wizard? " Long talked to himself. He didn''t me Hogg, although he knew that Hogg wasn''t telling the truth. But Hogg''s loyalty is obvious to all, and his belief is extremely firm. He was just in curious. In this world, there are not many existences that can kill the original blood. "Forget it, as long as it doesn''t hinder me, why should I worry so much?" The gods high in the astral world are not omnipotent, and they have no way of knowing everything in the world. Most of the time, the gods of the astral world need the agent of the lower world, that is, the prayers of the church, in order to know what happened in the world. A wizard named Sauron once said: "The so-called **** is just a wizard who has more knowledge and is closest to the truth." Therefore, most wizards do not believe in gods, but believe in the knowledge created by wizards themselves. Don''t think about these trivial things, the dragon continues to practice with his eyes closed, he is bathed in the mountain wind and morning dew, and takes the heaven and earth as his nket, he is not strong enough, and now he still needs the protection of the four dragon king apostles. When he truly bes a saint, he will rule the world again. He will fight openly and secretly with those six old rivals who havepeted or cooperated for countless years. Fight to the end with those extraordinary beings from multiple nes that swarm here and converge here. He is a dragon. No matter how the world describes the dragon, one adjective that cannot be avoided is, Powerful! In 1037 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. Li Wei hurried back to the Emerald Kingdom. Along the way, he traveled to several countries and collected some breathing methods along the way. It''s a pity that such good things as "Amber Dragon Breathing Method" or "Ash-Yin Cross Cut" have never been encountered again. Of course, its notpletely useless. Li Wei has at least obtained a superficial quality perception breathing method, and he has exhausted this breathing method to the limit on the way. This perceptual breathing method is called "Rain m Breathing Method", and the special effect is also simple vibration perception, which is far inferior to that of a human-faced owl. So Li Wei took "Rain m Breathing Method" as the material for breaking the limit, and fused and mutated "Human Face Owl Breathing Method" and "Skyhawk Breathing Method", and practiced to the limit after breaking the limit. Levy Tianxiao Breathing Method: Eighth Level (Extreme), Special Effects: Extraordinary Perception, Spider Induction, Night Blesser, Heavenly Wind Heart. Tianxiao''s breathing method is a variation of the human-faced owl''s breathing method and the Skyhawk''s breathing method, so the top-level vision of the Skyhawk is also integrated into the top-level perception of the human-faced owl. At this point, Li Wei''s extraordinary perception was finally born! [Extraordinary perception: You have extraordinary vision, hearing, and body surface vibration perception capabilities. For everything within the perception range, you can explore it through multi-dimensional and multi-level perception methods. ] Basically, the perception effect after this mutation is simr to what Levi had guessed before. From the initial vibration perception, to the integration of hearing and vision perception, it has be the extraordinary perception today. Li Wei''s perception ability is improving exponentially. Of course, what surprised Li Wei the most was another special effect. [Heart of the Wind: Tian Xiao is the son of the sky and the wind, you have part of Tian Xiao''s affinity for the wind element, and your speed of practicing wind-rted spells and meditation has been significantly improved. This effect cannot be upgraded. ] "The effect of the heart of the sky wind should mainlye from the sky eagle behind the sky eagle breathing method. In this world, most eagle-like extraordinary creatures are the darlings of the sky and the wind. They are mainly based on the affinity of the wind element. After merging and mutating with the human-faced owl breathing method, this feature was unexpectedly activated." "In this way, I shouldn''t be too slow to practice the spells and meditations of the storm faction in the future. Among the four elements of earth, fire, feng shui, I have already born the pulse of the earth, the dance of the **** of fire, and the heart of the wind, Now only the talent of water element affinity is left, which is really a surprise, I thought I needed to find clues in Duncan or the inheritance of the Van Helsing family, but now I don''t need it." This also gave Li Wei an inspiration. He might not have to risk his life to go to Heaven Mountain to find the inheritance of the Van Helsing family. As long as you practice some breathing methods that may be rted to this type of element, it is also possible to have an elemental affinity. For example, the breathing method of the frost giant gave birth to the special effect [Frost Heart], which gave Li Wei an affinity for the frost element. "This trip to this world is still very worthwhile. Not only has it solved the problem of breaking the limit of the legendary physique, but also brought out the extraordinary perception by the way, and unexpectedly obtained an affinity for the wind element." Li Wei was happy in his heart, the tickets for this subspace portal were not in vain. As for the meditation methods and spells of the storm faction, Li Wei has them in his storage bag. He was nning to go back to the wizarding world, so he got sick along the way. I don''t know why, but with the appearance of Tianfeng Heart, Li Wei has a feeling of being in the dark. If he gathers all the special effects of the affinity of the four elements and learns the meditation methods of the four traditional factions, the four elements that make up the power of ether, earth, fire, feng shui, all gather in Li Wei''s body. So what happens? Li Wei has also heard that in ancient times, there were other wizards who practiced the four major factions, and they went hand in hand, but there was nothing special except that they mastered more and moreprehensive spells. Whether it is the upper limit of spiritual power or the upper limit of magic power, it is no different from ordinary wizards. So, over time, no wizards do it anymore, because it''s aplete waste of time. You must know that the wizards who can learn the four major meditation methods of earth, fire, feng shui at the same time must be wizards with the talent of the children of chaos. Throughout the ages, it seems that among the Sons of Chaos who have done this, there are very few who have be official wizards, let alone achieved great achievements. Li Wei also did this because of the proficiency panel. He had an intuition that Brother Pan might give himself a big surprise by then. The harvest was full, and Li Wei, who was proud of the spring breeze, finally came to the Flower City in a peaceful afternoon. He enveloped the entire city with extraordinary perception. Of course, the church is not included. Although the church in Flower City should not have any strong people. But now that the saints of the major churches have basically descended, Li Wei feels that it is better to be on the safe side. Li Wei doesn''t know the strength of the saint, but as the spokesperson of the astral world, he must not be too bad. "Everything is normal. Except for Andrew, there are no blood, no evil spirits, nothing. The old man Anderson doesn''t know where he went." Li Wei came to ck Snake Castle. Andrew is practicing the blood beast breathing method. This is also one of Li Wei''s tasks. On the one hand, practicing this can slightly enhance some of Andrew''s strength. On the other hand, Li Wei wants to see if the blood n practice the blood beast breathing method will have any special effects. Anderson had practiced the Blood Beast Breathing Technique before, and quickly practiced it to the limit, and there was no movement after that. So Li Wei wanted Andrew to try again and add more subjects. Blood beasts should also be regarded as blood ns in essence, but they are just the superior existence among them. In the original blood family system, there is also a nine-level division of upper, middle and lower three simr to the abyss. The ninth level is the highest and the first level is the lowest. For example, the three original vampires that Li Wei just captured are all the lowest level of lower-rank vampires, and they only have the strength of a ring wizard. By analogy, for a high-level existence such as a blood beast, Li Wei estimates that its body must be at least a sixth-level high-level blood family,parable to the existence of a soul wizard. And above this nine-level system is the source of all blood races, the supreme blood river will! If Andrew can use this blood beast breathing method to break through the shackles of his secondary blood, that would be a good thing for Li Wei. Although Andrew is very strong, he barely has the level of half a legendary knight. But in this era of revival of the intensified demon tide, such strength will one day fail to keep up with the times. At that time, I may lose my base in this world. Li Wei didn''t disturb Andrew''s practice. He changed his face and wandered around the city of flowers as an ordinary person. After leaving the world for twenty years, looking back...it seems that the changes are not that great. ording to the research of wizards on multiple nes, in all nes ruled by the gods, the civilization evolution of mortals is basically very slow. Because the gods need some fixed believers, **** religion is essentially a manifestation of ignorance. If the strength of mortals develops too fast, whether it is taking the path of wizards or other directions simr to the technology side. One day, mortals advancing at high speed will gradually abandon their belief in the gods and instead believe in the knowledge and technology in their own hands. Even some brave ones, maybe they will try...Tu Shen! It is said that the reason why the gods are more afraid of legendary wizards is because Sauron once researched a legendary spell specifically for the gods. So, for the gods above, mortals should be ignorant and ignorant, praising the virtues of gods, mastering "knowledge", and mastering the "yer of gods" without any objection! The final result is that the kingdoms of the seven continents have changed again and again. Like leeks, dynasties have changed, but technology has not developed much. It may be like this now, thousands of years ago, or it was still like this... Of course, Li Wei doesn''t care about these things, as long as he doesn''t mess with himself, the gods will do whatever they want. In the ck Snake Castle, the three brothers who had entered their old age were sleeping. After feeling the familiar aura from Li Wei, the three brothers stood up one after another, looked around, and let out excited cries. "Long time no see, little guys." Li Wei appeared in front of them and said with some emotion. The lifespan of the giant bear in the northern region is not long, and it is difficult to exceed fifty years. Today, the three brothers are already in their old age, and their energy and blood are no longer at their peak. With Andrew guarding them, they no longer need to fight in all directions. It is not impossible for them to live longer than fifty years in the natural state with no worries about food and clothing. Although Li Wei wanted to help the three brothers find some evolutionary methods, he seemed to have no other choice except the bloodline transformation of the life school. "You are back, master." Andrew also came to Li Wei''s side. He was startled by the voices of the three brothers, and thought that a powerful enemy had invaded the castle unknowingly. Unexpectedly, it was Li Wei. "Well, is Harris dead?" Levi asked suddenly. He looked up at the sky, where several snow eagles were soaring. "Yes, Harris died of old age a few years after the master left, but we found him a partner before, and he died without regret. These young snow eagles are already Harris'' grandsons It is." Andrew said. "Happes and Henders are okay." Levi asked. "They are all fine, let me take you to see them." Andrew said. "good." Li Wei followed Andrew and found Harpers and Henders in a hidden valley in the territory. The more Li Wei looked at Harpes, the more he felt that this guy looked very simr to the giant ape in the Loess Continent. He was thinking, if there is no way to tame the giant ape, he should study the knowledge of the life school and see if he can make Harpes evolve through the giant ape, which can also solve the problem of Levi''s secret medicine. After visiting these old friends, Li Wei and Andrew returned to the castle. "Where''s Anderson?" Levi asked. "Anderson and the ck Knight went to the headquarters of the Hidden Alliance together." "The Hidden Alliance?" Li Wei was puzzled. Then Andrew roughly introduced to Li Wei the basic situation of the blood race in the world today. Since thest great meeting of nes, many blood races have been left in the human world to this day. In the blood race in the world, due to different ideas, they are divided into two factions. [Hidden Alliance] and [Sabaite Alliance]. The Hidden Alliance is rtively peaceful, low-key, and basically hidden from the world. The blood they drink is mainly the blood bread tree, and of course they will asionally drink some human blood that broke into their territory. Generally speaking, the vampires of this faction are more afraid of the power of the Church on Earth, and they are as knowledgeable as Li Wei. Although they also like to drink human blood, this is not the blood river ne after all, but the human world ruled by the seven gods. So they know that the situation is stronger than people, know how to be low-key and be a vampire, and generally don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. The blood races of the Hidden Alliance are mainly the first-generation blood races like Anderson, and there are also some original blood races that can restrain their desires. The Sabbat Alliance is exactly the opposite. This is a faction that believes that blood races are inherently noble, and that human races are born to eat blood. The members of its organization are mainly the original blood race and the secondary blood race thatpletely abandoned the human bottom line. Basically, most of the vampires involved in the incident are vampires of the Sabbat Alliance. This faction is headed by the two most powerful blood families, Le Sendou and Ji Midao. As far as Andrew knows, the ancestors of these two major blood families now have the strength of the second-level lower blood family. It''s just that the ancestors are sleeping most of the time, and the blood race can reduce the consumption of lifespan by sleeping, simr to the hibernation technology in science fiction works. Of course, during the period of deep sleep, while the consumption of longevity is reduced, the strength of the blood race will also stagnate or even regress. And the reason why Anderson went to the Hidden Alliance is also to use the power of the Hidden Alliance to put pressure on the Sabbat Alliance, so that those troublemakers who may cause disasters in the world and may bring disaster to the Strigoi will stop. "I see." After Li Wei heard about it. "Then let Anderson try." Li Wei''s heart is calm. Anderson will most likely fail. Because in Li Wei''s view, the reason why blood races like the Hidden Alliance were low-key before was purely because they were isted in the world, but now the blood river ne is gradually approaching, and by then, there will be more support from the same race. These low-key blood races may not be able to bear it anymore. No matter what, Anderson''s idea is also good. After all, he has no other way except this method. With the strength of him and the ck knight, it is too weak to change the overall situation. Li Wei is toozy to bother. He waited for Anderson and the others toe back. While returning to his secret room, he released Asat from the worm house. He looked inside the worm house, and the two vampires were still sleeping. Ace is standing by to prevent these two guys from making trouble after waking up in the worm house. As soon as Yasat appeared, he stood there nkly. "What''s your name?" Levi asked. "Asat Lesenba." "What happened to those two blood races?" "Their true spirits were injured in the battle with the church, but they couldn''t cultivate their true spirits in the human world. They could only sleep in a deep sleep and wait for the next meeting of the nes." "Didn''t it mean that after the death of your blood race, the true spirit will return to the blood river ne to be reborn?" Li Wei asked with a frown. "It is true that you can be reborn, but after rebirth, the memory of the previous life is gone... What is the difference between this and death." Yasat said. Li Wei realized in his heart. It urred to him that, if so, the Blood River was somewhat close to another famous river. That is the Nether Mother River of the underworld! Next, Li Wei asked a lot of Asat about the blood race. It is inevitable that he will deal with the blood race in the world, and only by knowing the enemy and the enemy can he be able to win a hundred battles. Then, Li Wei sharpened his knife and began to take blood from Yasat''s body. His blood beast breathing method was already too hungry and thirsty. He wants to see how effective the secret medicine refined by the original blood is. The year 1037 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. After Li Wei returned to Flower City, he began to consciously ask his servants to collect information about the nobles of the Seven Kingdoms while practicing. He will make apiled roster, and then ording to this roster, select some great nobles with rtively good reputation and quality, and let Andrew secretly send people to gradually contact these great nobles. Then rent their ancestral breathing method with gold coins or other things that the nobles are interested in, and after Li Wei copies it, he will return it to them. In general, those who can be great nobles in the world should basically have an excellent quality breathing method. If these breathing methods can be collected, Li Wei will not need to worry about breaking the limit of breathing methods in the future. Of course, his n is to contact less people in the early stage and try the effect. If possible, gradually contact more nobles in the future. Now is the best time for Li Wei to collect breathing techniques. Because of the Blue Frost Disaster and the Blood n Rebellion, in this mortal world, I dont know how many great nobles have been panicked all day long, and many great nobles have fallen into despair or even gone bankrupt. What Li Weicks most now is money. He believes that if he only rents it for a period of time and can exchange it for a lot of gold coins, many nobles will be tempted. The most important thing is that Li Wei has the strength to do all of this, and he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the church. He just collects some breathing techniques secretly, and there should be no power to stop him. In this way, another two months passed. Through this method, Li Wei sessfully obtained two excellent quality breathing methods, and after sessfully copying them, Li Wei returned the breathing methods. Although these breathing methods are all third-rate, second-rate power breathing methods. But this is certainly a good start. The price Li Wei paid was the gold coins that he basically didn''t need now. After finishing, Li Wei asked Andrew to stop temporarily. He intends to stop for a while to observe the reactions of the various forces. If there is too much movement all of a sudden, word of mouth among a bunch of big nobles, it is easy to pass this matter to the church. Li Wei was worried that the saints of the church would suspect something, so he began to track himself down. "Damn the church, if it weren''t for them, with my strength, why would I be so restrained in the world. When will this demon tide armye, I can''t wait for the world to be in chaos." Heroese out of troubled times. Only when the old order is impacted, it is more convenient for people like Li Wei to profit from the times. Of course, apart from collecting breathing methods, Li Wei did not stop his own practice of breathing methods. He nned to stay for a few more months, and after meeting Anderson and the others, he would return to the wizarding world. For official wizards, it is almost impossible to practice meditation in and of destion in the world. After a long time, the cultivation level may regress. Moreover, there is a church, and they are timid to do anything, which is really ufortable. After he returned to the wizarding world, he asked Andrew to send him the rented new breathing method, and after Li Wei copied it, he sent it back. In this way, a good cycle is formed. Two monthster, the winter moon came. It has been almost half a year since Li Wei returned to the human world. During the past six months, Li Wei collected a lot of breathing methods, including cherished physique and endurance. It''s a pity that there is no perception type yet. And his own breathing practice has also made great progress. Jinlong Breathing Method was advanced to the eighth level by Li Wei within half a year, giving birth to an extraordinary physique. As for the Huiyan Cross sh, it means that the liver has reached the fourth level, and what used to be a first-level high-speed power has be a fourth-level high-speed power. In the training ground. Li Wei holds Frostmourne in his hand. The Ash-Yan Cross sh is activated! Between one breath. Li Wei has already made 124 cross sword lights! These sword lights formed a terrifying storm of sword lights, cutting the boulder in front of it into powder and turning it into quicksand! With one sword strike, everything is destroyed. Although today''s Li Wei can easily crush such a huge boulder, he canpletely turn it into quicksand by using his strength. Without such a superb sword skill as Huiyian Cross Cut, it is impossible to do it. "This is the power of the fourth level of high speed. It can cut hundreds of ways in one breath. Then the fifth and sixth levels in the back can cut out thousands of ways in one breath?" Li Wei put away Frostmourne. This gray cross cut can only be performed with an authentic long sword, and nothing else will work. This is different from the golden cross cut. So Li Wei used pure Yaojin to create a new generation of Frostmourne local gold plus version for himself! This sword can be exchanged for the territories of several great nobles. After training, Li Wei saw Andrew rushing over. "What''s the matter?" Li Wei saw Andrew''s rare expression of anxiety. "Master, I just heard from a blood race that there was a rebellion in the Hidden Alliance, and Anderson and the ck Knight who were lobbying there were also attacked by the rebels, and the situation is unknown now. It should be the devil of the Sabbat Alliance. These damned guys, if Anderson has any troubles, then prepare to bear the wrath of my... master! " Andrew said fiercely, nothing happened to his chess friend Anderson! "Where is the Hidden Alliance?" Li Wei asked. He has not yetpleted the creation of the Twilight Knights, so he can''t die in the middle of the road. As the leader of the Twilight Knights, he naturally had to check the situation. He originally nned to wait for Anderson and the others toe back, tell them the method and experience of breaking through the shackles of legend, and then prepare to return to the wizarding world. "I''ll take you there. Elder Anderson once took me there once. I remember the way." Andrew said. Li Wei nodded and mentioned Andrew directly. "You just need to show the way." Hold in the hands of the master, Andrew blushed and felt a little embarrassed. Then Li Wei found a ce where there was no one, spread his blood wings, and fled directly into the sky. There are no extraordinary flying creatures in the world, and now it is a special situation, so Li Wei naturally came here as soon as possible. With his current speed, it shouldn''t take long to fly there. Kingdom of Gaia. Located in the westernmost country of the Seven Kingdoms Continent, its state religion is the Mother of the Earth Church of the Earth. In the vast mountains of the Kingdom of Gaia, there is a castleplex hidden at the bottom of a huge sinkhole. This is the base of the Hidden Alliance. William Castle. In the entire Hidden Alliance, the most powerful blood family is the William family. Now, inside William Castle. A handsome, silver-haired young nobleman in a tuxedo with a softplexion is sitting high on his blood-colored throne. Bloodme Skein is the nner of this rebellion, and he is also the son of the former leader of the Hidden Alliance. On the giant cross in front of him, a burly five-meter-tall vampire wearing silver hair was nailed to the cross by blood-forbidden cones. This is the old leader of the Hidden Alliance, Silver me Anduin. "Nizi! Let me go!" Anduin roared, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the shackles of the blood-forbidden cone. These blood forbidden awls are priceless blood artifacts of the vampires, forged from the blood remains of a third-level vampire. It is extremely difficult for enemies nailed to death by the vampires, especially the lower vampires, who are restrained . Thus, even though Anduin is a second-ss blood race, he is still unable to move. This is the magic weapon given to Skein by the Sabbat Alliance to help Skein seize power. Anduin never imagined that it was his good son who would use such a vicious blood weapon to attack him and usurp his position as leader! "I am not your son, you are just the container that gave birth to me. Strictly speaking, we are all the sons of the blood river, and you are at most my brother." Skein sneered, ignoring the rtionship between father and son. To some extent, Skein is right. All the original blood races, even if they can mate and reproduce, and establish families, are essentially born from the blood river. These blood races thatbine with each other are just descendants of the blood river carrier. Of course, even so, such a reproductive rtionship can still give birth to some emotions such as family affection and love. Si Keyin, a filial son, has been dormant for the sake of power until now, until the time is right, heunched a rebellion, and won the victory once. The one who was also sealed by the blood forbidden cone was the blood knight Anderson, who revealed his true body. As for the ck knight who was traveling with him, he was not here. Anduin looked at the vampires who followed Skein, and then at his side, feeling a little sad. His power has long been evaded without knowing it, but he doesn''t know it. Now it''s the blood knight, a low-quality secondary blood n, who is on his side, how ridiculous and absurd! "Kill me." Anduin said, relieved. Skein sneered upon hearing this: "It''s a good idea, I won''t let you return to Blood River so happily. Father, why don''t you understand the situation? Now that Blood River is approaching, the era of our blood race ising. And all of this needs to be fueled to elerate the arrival of this great era! You are the fire. Next, we will wake up all blood races in the world, and then hold a grand blood sacrifice in the city of mortals. And you will be the protagonist of this blood sacrifice. Your body will be a container for the Blood River''s will toe to the world in advance! As for other stubborn people like you, they will also be containers for other high-ranking blood races toe. Next, we no longer need to live in darkness, because we will be the masters of this world! Human beings are the buns we grow. This world will be our bread production base. " "You... you are too naive, even if you can fight against the gods who cannote to the world, destroy the church and the human body of those saints. But the hidden wizards are definitely not something the blood race can contend with. Those horrible guys will never let the world be ruled by the blood race. They will appear on thisnd and wipe us out with terrifying spells. Even, they might take this opportunity to counter-invade the Blood River ne! Turn us into a colony of wizards! At that time, it will be the real end of the blood race! Anduin shouted angrily. He is well aware of the horror of wizards. Although the human world is weak, it is the core part of this ne, the "core" part of the fruit of the ne. The most terrifying ce on this ne is not the churches that preach in this tiny ce in the world. It is a wizard who hides in the "fruit pulp" and studies knowledge and truth all day long in thend of Naya space. (ten thousand characters, change first and then change) Updated 10,000 words today, and the remaining 22,000 words are due. Tomorrow''s update can only be at night. Chapter 195: The origin of the Black Magic Blade! Enslavement Level 2! (big "Wizards? They are just a group of desperadoes who are frightened by the gods. And now that the human elements are thin, and it is the age of doomsday, wizards will not go to war for these stupid mortals. This is a group of selfish people, and they will definitely not participate in things that have nothing to do with their practice. Besides, with the will of the blood river, our blood race will be invincible. My dear father, you have been lingering in the world for too long, and you have already given up your dignity as a blood race. He would actually listen to the nder of that inferior secondary blood race, trying to put pressure on the Sabbat Alliance. Skein sneered. "You..." Anduin was going to be **** off by this rebel! "The blood race will be destroyed by your hands sooner orter, the will of the blood river is not invincible..." Anduin said with a sigh. "It''s useless to talk, let''s wait for the blood feast to begin!" Skein said with a sharp smile. Anderson, who was also nailed up on the other side, was in a slump. After this ident, hepletely gave up on the blood race. Except for a very few people, this is a group of beasts blinded by blood! There is no sense at all, and they dont know the heights of the sky and the earth. If the blood rivers will is not strong enough, these things are so escaped, they should have been extinct long ago! Fortunately, I let the ck knight leave after I realized something was wrong. Otherwise, Anderson would not forgive himself if he involved the ck knight and put him in danger because of the vampire. "It''s a pity, but in the end I still couldn''t break through the shackles of legend." Anderson said to himself, a little regretful. During the Blood Knight period, I was framed by the church because of my meddling. But this time, I forgot about the pain after my scar healed, and wanted to meddle in my own business, sending myself to death. "Anderson, Anderson, why can''t you control yourself?" The second-life blood race is dead when it dies. In essence, the second-life blood race can only be regarded as the existence of half-human and half-blood race. After death, there is no way for the true spirit to return to the blood river. at the same time. In the Kingdom of Gaia. Li Wei quickly passed through the sky. His route is very remote, to prevent being discovered by the powerful church. Not long after, Li Wei came to the hidden mountain range of the Hidden Alliance. Suddenly, the sound of fighting from the ground attracted Li Wei''s attention. In a dense forest, three figures, one ck and two red, were moving around in the forest. The movements of these three figures were extremely powerful. "It''s the ck Knight! Why is he here?" Andrew said. "Is this the ck Knight?" Levi looked from a high altitude. A figure wearing ck heavy armor and wielding a huge sword is killing all directions. Behind him is a five-meter-tall tauren evil spirit phantom holding a mace! "It''s the ck Demon de... Could it be that the ck Demon de was created by the ck Knight?" Besides the Pale Knight, this was the first time Li Wei met a master who used the ck Magic de. And it seems that the ck knight''s ck magic de should be around the fourth rank, which is one rank lower than his own. This means that the level of spiritual power of this ck knight should also be at the level of a senior wizard apprentice. Combined with the mental power fluctuations emitted by the other party, the ck knight should still be a wizard apprentice, possibly the kind of wild wizard who struggles in the world. The ck Knight''s opponents are two native blood races. Able to fight against two native blood ns who areparable to one-ring wizards, the strength of the ck knight is much stronger than Li Wei imagined. Even old man Anderson should be inferior. "It seems that it is also the credit of the ck Magic de." Li Wei was not watching the show, he let go of Andrew and fell from the sky! Boom! Li Wei turned into a dark golden light, which exploded the ground. The loud noise echoed in the valley, and trees fell one after another! A big pit appeared at Li Wei''s feet. In the big pit, a puddle of flesh and blood was wriggling, as if trying to gather into a human form. Li Wei sneered. Ash-Yan Cross Cut! One hundred and twenty-four swords are instant high-speed shes! The ultimate power of annihtion swept across! This mud turned into rain of blood. Then, under the red mes sprayed from Li Wei''s palm, it turned into blood-colored powder. Even the original blood race, such as this first-ss blood race, cannot be turned into powder and reborn. Under Li Wei''s gaze, a ray of blood enveloped the true spirit and escaped into the void, disappearing. Li Wei frowned. "The Blood River Will may not be a separate will..." He remembered what Yasaat said, after the true spirit returns to the blood river, the memory will also be absorbed by the blood river, and when the original blood race is reborn again, the previous memory will no longer be there... Levi remembered the Franken wizard''s monster research notes again. "The will of the blood river may be a terrifying life cluster that is constantly splitting, learning, and evolving. It invades other nes by splitting the original blood race. After the death of these original blood races, the true spirits return to the blood river with their memories. What they saw and heard in these nes, all the knowledge and memories, will be absorbed by the blood river and be a part of the blood river... If this is the case , that blood river is far more terrifying than I imagined. It is estimated that even a powerful legendary wizard may not be able to solve the blood river. " Perhaps, there is no concept of blood race at all. The so-called blood race, from the beginning to the end, are just parasites or cells of the blood river, a part of the blood river, but the levels and functions are different. Thinking about it this way, I am horrified when I think about it carefully! "I don''t know if my blood beast will be affected by the blood river. No, I have to find a way to mutate the blood beast into other breathing methods, otherwise I always feel that if I go on like this, I may be the wedding dress of the blood river in the future. " With the deepening of understanding of the blood race, Li Wei discovered more and more that the will of the blood river is terrifying and powerful. After lightly solving a native blood race, Li Wei looked at the ck knight on the other side. With the help of Andrew, the ck knight also sessfully dealt with another blood n. The terrifying bull-headed evil spirit smashed the blood n with brute force and the mace in his hand. Then the blood shot into the sky, leaving only a pool of blood on the spot. The ck knight was panting heavily. He ate something and drank some water. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "You are Your Excellency Levi." "Exactly." It was also the first time for Li Wei, the head of the group, to meet the ck Knight, and he was also a legendary knight whom he had admired for a long time. The liquor in the Shining Tavern tomemorate him was ck rum. "Great, seeing your strength, it seems that Anderson is saved." The ck knight said. "What''s the situation with the Anderson Cavaliers?" Levi asked. "I learned from the two original blood ns who chased me down just now that the rebel army of the Hidden Alliance has won. The former leader Anduin was taken down by his son Skein, and the Anderson Knight may also It''s more ominous than ominous," said the ck knight. "How many second-level blood races are there in the Hidden Alliance now?" Li Wei asked, if it was only a second-level blood race, he should be able to fight. "If you don''t count Anduin, the old leader, there is only Skein, who was promoted to the second-level blood race a hundred years ago." Andrew said suddenly. Hearing this, Li Wei felt a little confident. My own twelfth-level golden snake defense, together with the tyrant Digger, Ace, and the bunch of undead, should not be a problem against a second-level vampire. "Let''s go, let''s save Anderson." Levi said. "Okay, Captain." After seeing Li Wei''s powerful strength, the ck knight was alsopletely convinced, and directly changed his name to the captain. The old man Anderson didn''t lie to him, Li Wei did break through the shackles of legend. As a legendary knight, the ck Knight can naturally see it. While hurrying, Li Wei asked, "ke, have you also practiced the ck Magic de?" The ck knight nodded: "It seems that the head of the group should also practice the unpopr method of the ck magic de." "Did you create the ck Magic de?" "No, I got this from the Knight of Thousand Faces." "The knight with a thousand faces? The knight with a thousand faces is still alive today? Even a legendary knight can''t live for so long. If I remember correctly, the name of the knight with a thousand faces was spread six or seven hundred years ago. gone." Li Wei was puzzled, could it be that the knight with a thousand faces is also a blood race or some kind of long-lived species? Or a wizard. "I don''t know about this either. I can''t see through the Knight of Thousand Faces at all. I feel that he is not just as simple as a legendary knight." The ck knight said. Li Wei remembered that the Pale Knight was the assassin of the Voice of the Dead Bird, and the ancient assassin organization of the Voice of the Dead Bird was created by Wuming, the Knight of Thousand Faces. So, the source of this ck magic de may be the Knight of Thousand Faces. Among the seven legendary knights, the most mysterious is the Wuming Knight of Thousand Faces, and he left the least legends. "If you have a chance, you can go to the Voice of the Dead Bird to have a look." Not long after, Li Wei and the others came to the edge of the huge sinkhole. The diameter of this tiankeng is probably twenty miles. Under the tiankeng, there is a dense ck forest. In the ck forest, castles can be vaguely seen scattered among them. Li Wei took Yasaat out of the worm house. "Original blood?" The ck knight immediately became alert. "Don''t worry, this is my puppet." Based on Li Wei''s perception, at the bottom of the tiankeng, there are thirteen first-ss blood races, including two second-ss blood races. There should be hundreds of other second-ss blood races. This is the power of the Hidden Alliance. After seeing the power of the wizarding world. An organization like this, in Li Wei''s view, can only be said to be...weak. That is, the level of the second-ring wizard organization in the outer ring sea area. But this is the world. Such power, if it really explodes. Except for those churches, no country or organization can resist. And it is said that the strength of the Sabbat Alliance is simr, there are two second-level blood ns. In addition to this, plus the sporadically sleeping solitary blood n powerhouses in some deep mountains, ancient forests, and ancient castles and ancient tombs, there should be no more than ten second-level blood ns in the world. These are all old antiques left in the world after thest time the nes merged. Li Wei took out all the living dead again, and a vicious guy appeared here. Then, a metal monster burning with red mes appeared on the stage, with a five-meter-high body, terrifying spikes, holding a giant shield that could shatter the earth and a giant ax that could tear the sky in both hands. It is Li Wei''s current right-hand man, the Digger Tyrant. Seeing such a big battle like Li Wei, the ck Knightpletely let go of his restless heart. He could tell that Levi was doing well in the wizarding world. He is also a wild wizard in the world, a high-level wizard apprentice, and he knows how much a bunch of alchemy creatures and puppets like Li Wei cost, which is an unimaginable huge sum of money. As expected of the leader of the Dusk Knights! This organization, as Anderson said, has a bright future, and there is nothing wrong with joining it! "The first collective mission of the Dusk Knights, mission goal, save Anderson!" After Li Wei finished speaking, the whole body fell freely, and the leap of faith fell into the sinkhole. Then, his army of undead and corpse diggers followed suit. "I never imagined that one day I would be able to step on the heads of those high-ranking native blood!" Andrew was excited. As a secondary blood race, although he imed to be a blood race, in fact, he was not recognized by the original blood race circle at all. He knew that deep down, these proud native blood races looked down on such inferior races as himself. This action made Andrew feel ted, no matter whether he seeded or not, he was proud enough. The invasion of the uninvited guest was quickly discovered by the blood guards. A second-ss blood race surrounded Li Wei from all directions. "You cooperate with my puppets to deal with those misceneous soldiers, and I will save Anderson." Levi said. "Okay." The ck knight took a bottle of potion for restoring physical strength given by Levi, and quickly started fighting with these secondary blood races. In addition, Li Wei''s living dead Xiaoba and the rock troll couple are also killing all directions. Their physical bodies are strong, and they are less affected in the human world. Basically, theirbat power can be fully released. The other wizard-type living dead are weak, and the elemental power in the world is thin, and their spell power is greatly reduced, but they are basically no problem against these secondary blood races. The tyrant cleared the way for Li Wei in front, the machinery roared, the giant shield swept across, and a secondary blood n turned into a pool of blood mist, and was evaporated by the red mes on the tyrant. The most effective way to deal with blood races is fire attack, which directly cuts off the possibility of their rebirth. And this is Ace''s strength. Not long after, Li Wei had reached the tallest castle. He had already seen the tall cross and Anderson hanging on it like bacon. At this moment, Anderson had fallen into aa, revealing his blood-blooded body. Runes of the cross. The tyrant jumped up and came to the cross. Just when the tyrant was about to save Anderson, a **** bone spur hit the tyrant. The tyrant''s body was full of alchemy runes, and the power of the first-level metamaism was maximized, but even so, the tyrant was forced to retreat a long way. A rather elegant looking man in a tuxedo appeared here. "Interesting, dare to trespass on the territory of the blood n." Skein wore a tall top hat, with a yful smile on his feminine face. At the same time, from all directions, the figures of the original blood race surrounded him. Not long after, a total of eleven ugly native blood races with different shapes and characteristics appeared here, grinning and drooling. "Master Skein, this human looks delicious." A female native blood came to Skein''s side. She was exposed on the stic fleshy double balls, which were full of wriggling blood worms. With the movement of the meat balls, some blood worms were thrown off every time, andy on the ground. Twisted and struggling. Li Wei looked at this ugly thing with the eyes of an old man on the subway looking at his mobile phone. "What an ugly thing." He sighed inwardly. He will never allow such ugly and dirty things to exist in this world! Inparison, his own alien tentacles are much cuter. It seemed that seeing Li Wei''s disgusted eyes, this female native blood waspletely irritated. She stuck out her long tongue, like a ghost with a long tongue, and rushed towards Li Wei. Skein didn''t stop him, nor was he in a hurry to act. He also wanted to use these subordinates to see what kind of strength Li Wei was. If the strength is too strong, he will run away decisively. After Nailin, first-ss blood races rushed up, and the **** smell rushed to the face, making people sick. After Li Wei gave the tyrant an order to save people, he set off with his whole body! Dark golden scales emerged one by one on the body surface, Li Wei was like a real dragonborn citizen! Frostmourne unsheathed! Ash-Yan Cross Cut! The terrifying sword light swept across! In an instant, Nailin''s body exploded. Countless flesh and blood squirmed in the air, as if they still wanted to gather together. However, the armored scorpions have already swarmed up to share and eat them. "What level? Dare to fight me?" Li Wei''s face was stern, but his heart was calm. A blood-colored bone knife with a pair of native blood swords that looks like a praying mantis shed towards Li Wei. The sound of metal and iron nging sounded. The pair of knives stopped on Li Wei''s arms. Li Wei smiled slightly, and grabbed the two knives. "me Body!" There was a bang. Looks like an oil drum was set on fire. The heat wave exploded! On the dark golden body, red mes rise and wrap around, and the scorching breath sweeps the world. The mes followed Li Wei''s arm and quickly spread to the blood n with two swords. The blood n wailed in pain and wanted to leave. But Li Wei''s big hands grabbed his two arms and refused to let go. Not long after, this native blood was directly roasted into fly ash by Li Wei''s ming body in the desperate struggle. Seeing this, the other native blood races all quietly began to retreat. Li Wei swam around and knocked away the native blood who were going to besiege the tyrant one by one. Boom boom boom! One after another silhouettes mmed into the castle fiercely, dust was flying, and the building copsed. Whoosh! Li Wei only saw a burst of blood. The next moment, he felt that his dark gold scales, which were strong enough to resist second-level spells, were pierced by something. A **** awl pierced Li Wei''s body, and blood flowed out. Severe pain came. Li Wei looked down at his chest. On the other side, Skein was holding another blood-forbidden cone in his hand, and rushed over with a sneer: "I don''t know what kind of monster you are. Although you have some strength, that''s all! I have figured out all your ways, but it''s just because of your strong defense! And in front of the invincible blood forbidden awl, you These scales are just paper." Boom! Another blood forbidden cone was shot into Levi''s body. Skein looked proud, and he walked around quickly, much faster than Li Wei. The cane in his hand turned into a thin sword, and then the sword light swept across Li Wei like a storm! "That''s the blood-forbidden awl. Once pierced into the body, it can randomly seal a spell or spell-like ability lower than the third level. For blood races, the effect is doubled. I was attacked by this rebellious son and identally got seven blood-forbidden awls, so I was defeated by this rebellious son. Otherwise, how could he be my opponent. " Anduin''s pale face calmly looked at Levi, who was ravaged by Skein, with a look of despair. He thought that this mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared should have two brushes, but who knew that this guy got hit by two blood forbidden cones as soon as he came up. Even if you are physically strong, you don''t have all kinds of spell-like abilities. Pure physical strength, how can it fight against a second-level blood race? You must know that the second-level blood race is not only physically strong, but also has many kinds of spell-like abilitiesparable to second-level spells. "Interesting, such a powerful physical body can also be used as a human body descended from a high-ranking blood race. I, Blood me Skein, unceremoniously epted it!" Skein turned into blood and sted Li Wei away again. He was burning with **** mes all over his body, and with a wave of his hand, **** fireballs the size of human heads sted towards Li Wei. Boom boom boom! The sound of explosions can be heard endlessly. After the smoke and dust, Li Wei''s **** figure appeared there, motionless. Skein sneered and rushed forward. His speed is extremely fast, much faster than Li Wei''s eleventh-order blood beast. He thought that under his violent attack, Li Wei should have been beaten stupid. "Quick battle!" Skein showed his blood-blooded real body. On his body, red me-like hair grew from root to root. His size began to grow huge, and finally turned into a red-haired monster nearly five meters tall, exuding an ominous aura. His right arm became a bone spear. He charged towards Li Wei like a charging knight. There was a bang. The expected voice running through Li Wei''s flesh and blood body was not heard. I saw that Li Wei, who was originally **** and bloody, had already grown dark golden scales. He firmly grasped his bone spur. His arms became slender at some point, and his whole body was like an inted balloon, turning into a five-meter-tall giant in an instant. His broad back bears mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and **** ashes are flying around him. Wherever he passes, all wounds are rapidly healing. The most terrifying thing is the ck evil spirit that suddenly appeared behind this person. The evil spirit has three heads and six arms, is seven meters tall, condescending, holds nine swords in his hand, and looks down on everything! Li Wei''s lowered head suddenly raised his head, his face was gloomy, snake letters faltered, and the hideous and terrifying blood touch suddenly came out! "Do you know **** a buzzing, flying blood-sucking mosquito?" Boom! Terrifying giant explosion! Li Wei''s long blue arm holds the bone spur, and lifts Skein high! Snapped! Ske was smashed to the ground, and was **** by the Touch of Blood! "It''s when the mosquito bites you!" "Finally I know what makes me angry? Mosquitoes!" "Obviously so weak, but it can always make me sleep well! No matter what, I can''t stop dying!" "You blood-sucking mosquito!" "Evidently so weak, but still a high-ranking attitude!" Li Wei''s body is covered with long blue hairs, turning into a five-meter-tall blue violent ape! King Kong Form + Giant Whale Form + Nine Swords Form! While cursing, he beat Skein, who was pressed to the ground by him, fiercely. Skein thought that Li Wei''s main ability was restricted by the blood forbidden cone. But I dont know, Li Wei has too many skills... Although Li Wei has the blood beast breathing method, he is not strictly a blood n. So the blood forbidden cone has little effect on him. Two blood forbidden cones are far from enough! With a bang, Skein, like Yasaat, turned into a cloud of blood mist and escaped from Li Wei''s clutches. The next moment, Nine Swords swept across! The extremely violent ck air sword light cut the blood mist into countless segments, and Skein''s scream came from among them. What kind of monster is this? Ske was startled, this guy''s ability is too weird! On the other side, seeing the sudden reversal of the situation, Anduin''s expression was very exciting. When did such horror exist in the world? Actually, with two blood-forbidden cones on his head, he beat a second-level vampire. Could it be that this is the saint of Dragon God Church? But what about the blood-like tentacles? Anduin doubts life. the other side. One sword after another! Ske was beaten by Nine Swords Asura, and the blood mist gradually thinned. Li Wei deliberately showed weakness at the beginning because he was not as fast as Skein, so he could only find the right time to make a shot amidst constant beatings. Once caught by him, this Skein will be a dead end! Lightning strike! Golden Cross Cut! Ash-Yan Cross Cut! Ice and Fire Shuanglonghui! Various moves were disyed under Li Wei''s hands. Under the superposition of the three major forms, Li Weipletely suppressed Skein in a short period of time. Bang. Skein''s blood mist form cannot be maintained. The whole person fell to the ground, his blood body was shattered, and the ck air from the ember dragon breathing method attached to his body, preventing him from healing himself. However, because the realm of the emerald dragon breathing method is too low, this effect is too weak . Li Wei inserted his hands into his chest, enduring the severe pain, pulled out the two **** blood-forbidden cones, and ruthlessly inserted them into Skein''s body. The Blood Forbidden Awl was originally mainly used to restrict and imprison the vampires. For Li Wei, it''s nothing more than sealing off one of his two magic abilities that he didn''t n to use. This stuff is only for dealing with blood races. A wizard can only master a dozen or twenty spells at every turn, which is basically useless against wizards. What''s more, Li Wei''s main strength now is still the knight''s physical strength. Li Wei''s Ash Annihtion Cross sh killed Skein again and again. This guy healed again and again, but his healing speed slowed down time after time. Coupled with the influence of the blood forbidden cone, in the end this powerful second-level blood family was trampled on the ground by Li Wei. The other blood races who were fighting against the tyrant saw such a scene, and all scattered, and they didn''t care about Skein, the leader who had just taken office not long ago. Li Wei also let them go, and he couldn''t catch so many blood races at the same time, and he couldn''t lose the big because of the small. He had a bold idea in his heart, he recited the spell and lifted the blood contract to Andrew. Then, he stared fiercely at the weak Skein on the ground. Chant the contract spell! Blood contract activated! Theoretically, as long as the realm does not exceed Li Wei, and the personality of the blood n is lower than the blood beast, they can be enved by Li Wei''s blood contract! Of course, the prerequisite is that Li Wei can suppress the opponent and prevent the opponent from violently resisting. And Li Wei is now a bloodthirsty knight, and his level is already equivalent to the level of a second-level blood race. So it ispletely feasible to cast the contract of blood. Having a second-level blood servant, Li Wei''s strength will be greatly improved. When he returns to the wizard world, he can also be his trump card! And for a long time, he didn''t need to worry about the secret medicine of the Blood Beast Breathing Method. Yasat, a first-ss scumbag, lost his job within a few days of working. As for Andrew, Li Wei intends to rece Asat''s Ring of Binding Spirit with Andrew. Andrew has already used up his feelings, and Li Wei doesn''t want to change. Besides, although Andrew is not strong enough, he is reliable in his work. Asat can let Skein use the Blood ve Curse to contract him. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to do this nesting doll! Apanied by the mark of the blood beast, it appeared between Skein''s eyebrows, and then slowly disappeared. Li Wei knew that the blood contract was sessful! "Master." Skein stood up, feeling a little confused for a moment. This is the seque of the contract just now, and it will be fine after a while. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Outside the castle, Andrew also stood there in a daze. Just now, he felt that a force seemed to leave his body, making him always feel that there was something missing in his heart. "Andrew? What''s wrong with you?" The ck knight said while fighting, looking at the dazed Andrew. Andrew ignored it, standing there numbly, at a loss. As Skerin was defeated, more and more blood ns scattered and fled. And Li Wei also came in front of the unconscious Anderson, and took out the blood forbidden cone nailed into Anderson''s body. Then he used brute force to destroy the cross that sealed Anderson''s power. Anderson just fell to the ground and gradually woke up, and the self-healing effect of the blood race began to take effect. Not long after, Anderson was alive and well again. As soon as he woke up, he saw Skein next to Levi. After seeing Skein''s ttering expression, he probably understood what was going on. "Sigh... I will never get involved with the blood race again, destroy it, I''m tired." Anderson couldn''t help but sigh, he doesn''t like to cause trouble for others, but this time, he caused trouble for Levi. "You enved Skein?" On the other side of the cross, Anduin asked. "That''s right." Levi said. "...Forget it, this rebel, it''s better to be enved than killed by humans." Anduin sighed. "Your Excellency, please help me take out those blood forbidden cones too." Anduin begged. Li Wei was unmoved. He has just experienced a big battle now, how could he foolishly release a second-level blood race. Although this Anduin is a blood race that is rtively friendly to humans, Levi cannot take this risk. "Eh? Anderson..." Anduin turned to Anduin for help. Anderson shrugged: "He is my boss, I can''t make the decision." Update 8000 words today, add 2000 words, change first and then change. The noon update can be resumed on Sunday. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for follow-up reading, this month''s monthly pass list can stabilize the top 100, and an extra 10,000 words will be added next month! Chapter 196: Twelve steps! The dragon body is born, and the karma is red! (big Chapter 196 Tier 12! The dragon body is born, and the karma is red! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Tiankeng. The Hidden Alliance. The castle at this moment is empty. Most of the vampires are dead and running. "I was only here to save Anderson. You and I are not rted, so why should I let you go? Give me a reason." Li Wei asked calmly. Anduin was silent, and then he said: "Why don''t you tell me what you need? If I have it, I can give it to you. After all, with your strength, ordinary people''s money and status must not be valued." Li Wei''s thoughts turned. This Anduin, as the leader of the Hidden Alliance, has lived hundreds of old monsters. Even if the human resources are poor, after years of umtion, he should have umted a lot of good things. "Breathing method, Taishi, witchcraft, the inheritance knowledge of your blood n, blood vessels, there are so many things I am interested in." Li Wei smiled meaningfully. Anduin was overjoyed when he heard that, and quickly said, "Breathing? I have this thing. From the time I came to the world to the present, I forgot that there were human knights who tried to destroy me or trespassed on my territory and were killed by me." How much, and because of this, I have obtained a lot of breathing method inheritance maps, if you need it, I can give you all the breathing methods from my side." "As for witchcraft, I only have some quasi-wizard weapons here, which are all obtained from wild wizards in the world. I have a little bit of Taishi, but not many." "The core inheritance knowledge of our original blood family is something that every original blood family inherits from the blood river. Even if I want to pass it on to Your Excellency, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. This knowledge, we children of the blood river, only The right to use does not have the right to impart, and I can provide you with somemon inherited knowledge." Anduin said helplessly. Levi asked Skein to confirm, and it was indeed the case. He felt more and more that the blood river was not an easy thing, and he had to mutate the blood beast breathing method into other breathing methods as soon as possible, so that it would be possible to fight the blood river. He didn''t want to practice the Blood Beast Breathing Technique to the real limit, only to find that he became the clone of Blood River. "What about the blood vessel? It''s impossible for your William family not to have a blood vessel?" Levi asked. "Blood artifacts... Five hundred years ago, our Hidden Alliance once had a conflict with the Holy Radiance Church. The blood artifacts of our family were taken away by the strong of the church, and now they may be sealed in the church''s Heaven Mountain. You can Ask Skein for confirmation, what I said is absolutely true." Anduin said. "Indeed, the blood vessel [Blood Feather Bow] of our William family is a third-level blood vessel not inferior to this [Blood Forbidden Cone]. To draw this bow requires blood and extremely powerful strength, but once it is fully drawn, the longest range can reach hundreds of miles! The Nale Senbai family also wanted to obtain [Blood Feather Bow] from our family many times before. I just want to use their familys [Blood Forbidden Awl] with [Blood Feather Bow]. use Only the most powerful bow and the sharpest arrow can exert the true power of these two blood vessels! Within a hundred miles, as long as the aim is good enough, anyone below the third level can prate. Even if it is a third-level powerhouse, it will definitely not feel good after being recruited. " William said. When Li Wei heard this, he no longer struggled. "Then pay the rest with gold coins." The original blood race does not have souls simr to humans and wizards, only true spirits born in the blood river, and the contract te is useless. After Li Wei asked Anduin to take the Blood River Oath, he released Anduin and several other native blood ns from the same camp. Li Wei collected these blood forbidden cones. The role of this thing to seal spells or spell-like abilities is not very useful to wizards, after all, the sealed spells or spell-like abilities are random. Even the weakest level of wizards, counting tricks, mastered at least dozens or even hundreds of spells. It would be fine if he could seal the wizard''s main spell, but it would be useless if he could seal a trick that he never used. But the blood-forbidden awl itself is extremely hard, it can prate its own twelfth-order golden snake scale, and it can also prate the defensive force field of the second-ring wizard. Li Wei felt in his heart that it would definitely be useful to use this thing as a hidden weapon. "Thank you sir!" After Anduin was released, he quickly thanked him and looked at Li Wei cautiously. He has seen Li Wei''s strength. Skein, who owns the blood-forbidden cone, is not the opponent of the opponent, so among the blood groups in the world today, no one may be able to win against Li Wei. "Don''t thank me, everyone gets what they need." Li Wei said lightly. In this way, Li Wei collected all the blood forbidden cones and counted them, and got ten blood forbidden cones in total. After the blood race above the third level dies, it will leave blood remains, something simr to a relic. Blood remains can be any part of the blood n''s body, and this blood forbidden cone is the sharp nail part of a third-level blood n, andbined with the blood n''s refining method, it is made into a blood weapon. Therefore, blood artifacts can only be made with blood remains of the third-level blood n and above, and are very precious. For the blood n, the blood forbidden awl is as deterrent as the three-ring witch weapon in the wizarding world. In this world, there are not many of them. This set of blood vessels is one of the treasures of the Lesenba family in the Sabbat Alliance. If it wasn''t for Skein to sessfully take control of the Hidden Alliance, the Lesenba family would not have given these to Skein. In addition, Li Wei found that these crosses themselves seemed to be good materials, and he collected them all, and returned to the wizarding world to use them to make tools or refine magic circles. Anduin passed a **** bag to Li Wei as promised, which should be a storage item for the blood race. Li Wei looked at it, and found that there were a total of eighteen breathing method inheritance diagrams. Among them, most of them were of superficial quality, and there were three excellent quality ones, and none of perfect quality. Except for those homeless wandering knights, most knights dont carry the breathing method inheritance map with them, so as to avoid the situation where they die outside and the family inheritance is cut off. So although Anduin killed many knights, among them, there are very few who can get the inheritance map of the breathing method. Among these breathing method inheritance diagrams, strength and speed are the main ones, as well as endurance, physique, and defense. These will be the raw materials for Li Wei to break the limit of breathing in the future. As for the Taishi, the total amount is less than a thousand pieces. To Li Wei, it can only be regarded as a drizzle. These are all things from some wild wizards in the world. Many wild wizards have never even seen Taishi, so Li Wei is mentally prepared for this amount. Wizards don''t have anything that Li Wei likes. Other than that, there are mountains of gold coins. The money can allow Andrew to continue to help him collect breathing methods in the world. The rest is some general inheritance knowledge of the blood race, such as the spell simr to the blood ve curse that Anderson gave Li Wei before, or some methods of using blood vessels. These things all require the blood of blood to use, and ordinary people can''t use them. However, Li Wei has a superior bloodline in his body, so it is naturally usable. This knowledge is marginal and unimportant. The core ones, such as their cultivation secrets, the advanced rituals of the original blood race, etc., cannot be taught. If they are forced to be taught, they will be destroyed by the will of the blood river, and the blood river will be taken back and rebuilt. In this way, blood races can establish their own secondary blood race tribes in the world through the method of first embrace, and pass on non-core blood race knowledge to these secondary blood races. But the core knowledge will not be leaked to the secondary blood race. Relying on this method, the vampires can firmly control these secondary vampires. In the end, Levi took Skein and the others and left here quickly. Anduin went to find other strong members of the Hidden Alliance. Although this time Li Wei''s arrival indirectly prevented the next blood sacrifice ceremony of the Sabbat Alliance, these troublemakers will definitely not let it go. The following days. Time flies by. Levi has been teaching Anderson and ke his advanced legendary experience and skills in the Castle of Flowers, hoping that these can inspire them. If Li Wei wants to rely on the Twilight Knights to establish his own power in the wizarding world in the future, he will definitely need a group of powerful subordinates. Legendary knights also be ancestors in the world, When ites to the wizarding world, it is far from enough to watch. So he also hopes that Anderson and ke can break through the legend as soon as possible. After listening to Levi''s preaching, Anderson and ke also benefited a lot. No matter whether they can break through the shackles of legend in the future, the concept of [Legendary Six-dimensional State] proposed by Levi and the realm conception of [Blood Awakening] and [Blood Thirst] , they were quite shocked. And the names of these realms, they also said that the head of the team has achieved a good level, and they are worthy of being the head of the group. Of course, before imparting this valuable knowledge, Levi deeply learned the lesson of the demise of the Colin family. Even Anderson and the ck Knight need to sign a contract with themselves. Unless they get Li Wei''s permission, this knowledge cannot be spread casually. It''s not that Li Wei cherishes himself, because he is afraid that other knights in the world will learn to surpass him. With a proficiency panel, he is confident that no one can surpass him in the way of chivalry. What Li Wei is really worried about is that such an earth-shattering incident may alert the Church, thus strangling his Twilight Knights in its cradle. He didn''t want his career of establishing the No. 1 force in the vertical and horizontal multidimensional nes to copse at the very beginning! So, no matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful about such things. And Li Wei''s breathing method practice is also proceeding step by step, and the red lotus breathing method is getting closer and closer to the twelfth level. On the blood n side, the frequency of recent blood n rebellions has dropped significantly. But Levi did not let down his vignce, this may be the calm before the storm. Judging from the information obtained by Skein, the Sabbat Alliance has formted several ns for the blood sacrifice. Skein''s side is just one of the ns, and he doesn''t know anything about the other ns. Now this n has been destroyed by Li Wei, and the others are still hidden in the dark. After learning about the change in Skein, the Sabbat Alliance alsopletely cut off Skein''s line. Prevent Li Wei from pulling cocoons, follow the clues, and find them out. Actually, Levi didn''t care at all what they wanted to do. He wished that the blood race and the church would get involved, and he might be able to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits. And after a few months of such days. The time hase to 1037 of the Holy Calendar, the month of winter. Li Wei packed up his things, and after exining the matter, he bid farewell to Anderson and the ck Knight, and left Flower City. The Hogg Knight hadn''t contacted Li Wei during this time, and he didn''t intend to wait any longer. Before leaving, Li Wei asked the ck knight if he wanted to be with him. Because the ck knight also has the talent of a wizard, he can follow Li Wei into the world of wizards. With Li Wei''s care, it will not be difficult for the ck knight to be an official wizard in the future! Besides, if the ck knight''s ck magic de wants to go further, he must improve his mental power to the level of an official wizard, which Li Wei also told the ck knight. But the ck knight refused. He was used to the life in the world. After going to the wizarding world, he had to struggle from the bottom. He might not be able to get used to it either. As for the ck Demon de, the ck Knight believes that it is not toote to think of a solution after breaking through the shackles of legend. Seeing that the ck Knight has made up his mind, Li Wei will naturally not force others to make things difficult for him. Everyone has their own aspirations, and if they walk their own firm path, victory is victory! It is a good thing that there is a ck knight in the world who can take care of Anderson. ck Water Valley. Li Wei stood alone under the ck Snake Fort that had been abandoned for many years and buried under heavy snow, full of emotion. Due to the invasion of blue frost, the temperature in the northern part of the entire kingdom dropped a lot, as if entering an ice age. At this time, it was the cold winter, the temperature in the northern border was freezing, and the ckwater River was no longer flowing. Snowkes are falling. After finding that there is nothing to see. Li Wei sighed, and the figure left the ck Water Valley. He went to Icewind City. He nned to visit those ces in his memory before leaving the world. Today''s Icewind City is sparsely popted, and those who can still live here are small nobles who are reluctant to part with their ancestralnd or people who have no way to leave. Li Wei sensed the whole city, the Ice Wind Church had already evacuated this ce, except for some pastors who stayed here, they were also in dire straits. In Yinshan Fort. A well-proportioned silver-haired knight is training his soldiers. This is the new Earl of Silver Mountain, the son of the old Earl. Under Andrew''s protection, he has be a great knight, and now he has the strength to protect his family. The soldiers under hismand were wearing the mithril equipment that Li Wei made for them decades ago. These equipment have been baptized by years and battles, leaving mottled battle marks and indelible blood stains. Although the Blue Frost Disaster has been curbed, the Blue Frost''s invasion of the northern border has never stopped. The Earl of Little Yinshan has a resolute face, and his handsome face has indeed inherited the advantages of Old Yinshan. Li Wei found the tomb of Yinshan alone. The former Seven Hussars of the North are now bones in the tomb. "Watching an old friend leave, this is also a unique practice experience." Li Wei smiled wryly. He bought a ss of snow beer in the Shining Tavern, and poured it in front of Yinshan''s tomb. "After all, it can be regarded as an acquaintance. May you take the courage of the Snowke Knight and sleep forever underground!" Behind him, Earl Xiaoyinshan looked at the man who did not know when he appeared in front of his father''s grave, his expression tense, but he still asked, "Who are you? Why did you break into... my family''s grave." Li Wei knew that Xiao Yinshan wasing. He turned around and said with a smile, "I''m here to see my old friend." "Old man...Your Excellency is my father''s friend?" Earl Xiao Yinshan heaved a sigh of relief, but he was extremely shocked in his heart. The man in front of him seemed to be middle-aged, but his strength waspletely unpredictable to Xiao Yinshan. "Friend? That''s right." Li Wei said slowly with a memory on his face, patted Earl Xiao Yinshan on the shoulder, then turned and left, leaving only a voice echoing. "Your father is a nobleman worthy of respect!" Little Yinshan only blinked, and Li Wei''s figure hadpletely disappeared in front of him. "Absolutely strong! A top knight? Or a legendary knight?" Earl Xiaoyinshan''s world view was impacted. Leaving Ice Wind City, Li Wei went all the way north. At his current speed, he arrived in ck Mountain City not long after. This is the city of his great enemy, the Duke of Montenegro, and now it has be a city of the dead. There are blue frost necromancers everywhere, including several of the Grand Knight level. The undead cores of these blue frost necromancers are good things, and Li Wei ns to collect some more. So far, the blue frost necromancer cores are only produced in the world. Although there is a simr energy core in the body of the summoned creature from the ne of hell, its quality is not as good as that produced by Lanshuang. Li Wei didn''t even do it himself. He released the living dead and poured into the dead city of Montenegro. Not long after, arge pile of undead cores piled up in front of Li Wei. He put these away and looked at the blue light in the center of Montenegro, tearing the sky apart. He once encountered this thing in Blue Feather Castle. It is suspected that the blue frost ne invaded the rift in the human world. At that time, there was an aura that made Li Wei palpitate, so Li Wei didn''t go up to check. "Would you like to take a look?" Li Wei tried to walk forward for a while, and he has be a lot stronger, maybe he can try. As soon as he approached, the spider sensor began to respond slightly. When Li Wei was about 100 meters away from the blue light, this sense of danger made Li Wei stop. "I''m already a twelfth-level golden snake, plus I''m a senior wizard. The spider sense still reminds me of danger. It seems that at my current level, I''m still not good enough in front of Lan Shuang." The unknown is the greatest horror and danger. Levi doesn''t know what''s behind the blue crack? It may be the blue frost ne, or it may be other. In short, if you listen to the spider''s induction, you can''t go wrong. The figure of Li Wei left here silently, and he continued to head north. He went to the Kingdom of Eternal Night, to the Ice and Snow King City, and went to many, many cities. Among the ruins of some cities, he also identally harvested some breathing method inheritance maps and gold. These cities have long been destroyed by Lanshuang, and now they are dead. The same is true of the Icicle Inds, Harpers hometown. Those indigenous people have all turned into blue frost undead, wandering on the ice field endlessly, and they were freed only after being killed by Li Wei. "Where did the Goddess Knight go? After all, this is also a legendary female knight. Our Twilight Knights need her." "Forget it, if she goes to the world of wizards, then we will still meet in the future." Li Wei murmured to himself. He left the Far North and went to the Emerald King City. He wanted to see how much power the Emerald Royal Family still had. If it was toote, he might as well find a way to secretly steal the breathing method from the King''s Treasure. The Emerald Royal Family has been established for so long, and there should be some breathing inheritance diagrams collected from the people. The iron crocodile breathing method of the iron giant crocodile family is likely to be in the treasure house of the king, and maybe you can get the dragon breathing method. Green dragon cor. Emerald Kingdom. In the Shining Tavern, a wandering, ordinary-looking wandering knight was holding a ss of blood wine, and the scarlet wine slipped into his throat like blood. "Sweet." This wandering knight is exactly Li Wei who came all the way to the royal city. He listened to the conversations of the travelers from all directions in the Shining Tavern, collecting breaths that were useful to him. In the Emerald King City, the towering headquarters of the Holy Glory Church is also located here. I just dont know where the Heavenly Mountain is. It stands to reason that if a mountain range is at the headquarters, he would not be able to see it. Could it be somewhere simr to a secret realm? Li Wei thought inwardly. "The inheritance of the Van Helsing family is in the Holy Radiance Church, and the blood vessels of the William family are also in the Holy Radiance Church. These gangsters are collecting money everywhere. There must be a lot of good things hidden in Heavenly Mountain." Levi walked out of the tavern, looked at the church, and muttered to himself. Judging from the information he has learned, the current Emerald Royal Family is in danger under the surface of calm. After resting and recuperating, some of the great southern nobles who relied on wars to grow stronger have already begun to move around and annex their territories. Even in Huangsha Province, a young top knight was born, who is expected to step into the realm of legendary knight within ten years! Although the royal family has also recovered, but now the strongest on the surface is the old sword of protecting the country among the seven swords under the king. This is a strong man who is close to a legendary knight, but he is already old, and it is not clear whether he will be able to step into the legendary knight in his lifetime. If it is possible, maybe relying on the deterrent power of the legendary knights, the royal family can still survive for a while. And Li Wei also learned that the Brotherhood of the Wilderness, which has been immersed for a long time, has started to do things again. Although the strength of this group of guys is not very good, their noses are very sensitive. Basically, soon after the Brotherhood of the Wilderness appears, this world will usher in a turmoil. Li Wei''s territory has Andrew and two legendary knights sitting in it, so he is naturally not afraid. But other lords, but not necessarily. And except for Brotherhood of the Wild. There are two emerging organizations that have been growing and growing over the years, and have be active on the stage of the Seven Kingdoms. Death Club and Luna Cult! Li Wei can think of the forces behind these two new organizations with his toes, they must be the Lanshuang forces and the Sabbat Alliance. For the gods of the astral world or the masters of multiple nes, the best way to conquer a ne is undoubtedly to let their beliefs conquer here first. As long as faith can take root and be passed on from generation to generation, even if it fails once, it cane back at any time in the future. Therefore, there are more and more heresies and cults that the Church of the Seven Righteous Gods needs to deal with. The Brotherhood of the Wilderness, the Society of Death, the Luna Cult, plus old-fashioned organizations, such as the Abbey of Silence, the Temple of War, the Voice of the Death Bird, and more and more forcese on stage with your own beliefs. Gradually step onto the stage of this mighty era. And this is still just the forey of the revival of the demonic tide. With the emergence of the demonic tide, the power of elements from other nes will gradually prate the human world, and maybe the end of the age of magic in the human world wille to an end. In that case, it is very likely that some wizarding forces will also secretly participate in the future, and get a share of the vicissitudes of the times. And Li Wei is a spectator of the times. He dissociates from these, captures some of the information, watches the fire from the other side, and is always ready to fish in troubled waters, reap some benefits for himself, and then run away. In the past, Li Wei was too weak to participate in such disputes, but now Li Wei has absolute strength, as long as he does not conflict with the Church of the Seven Gods. After staying in the Emerald King City for a few days, Li Wei felt that it was not the best time to attack the royal treasure house, so he prepared to leave silently. But shortly after he left, he turned back again. Emerald King City. In a small courtyard, Asat, Skein, and Li Wei sat together. Now Skein is Li Wei''s blood ve, and Yasat is Skine''s blood ve. Relying on suchyers of envement, Li Wei can be regarded as controlling Yasat. Yasat is different from Skein, he is a member of the Le Senbai family, and the Sabbat Alliance only knows about the changes on Skein''s side, but not on Asat''s side. So, not long after Li Wei left Wangcheng, Yasat received a message from the Le Senbai family. The family wants Yasate to rush to the Emerald King City immediately and contact the person in charge of the Luna Sect. Three monthster, the Sabbat Alliance will hold a blood sacrifice ceremony in the King City. At that time, all the humans in the Emerald King City will sacrifice their blood to the Blood God! In this way, the channel connecting the blood river ne to the human world ispletely opened, and the strong man from the blood river ne is wee toe to the world in the form of a human body. Hearing Yasat''s report, Li Wei was d that he didn''t kill Yasat. Otherwise, how could he know such important information. Now the chess piece of Skein has been abandoned by the Le Senbai family, but Yasaat is still using it. Those people probably thought that Yasaat was still sleeping in seclusion somewhere in the world. Li Wei simply left in a hurry. He lived in seclusion in the valley outside the royal city to avoid falling into the trap of the blood n. Since the whole city is going to be sacrificed in blood, some kind of terrifying formation must be prepared. Even with Li Wei''s strength, he may not be able to run out. He intends to check the situation outside the city. If there is enough confusion, he will take the opportunity to pretend to be a blood n, and together with Skein, he will rob the king''s treasure house, loot the breathing method and leave. As for Yasat, in order not to be exposed, Li Wei asked Yasat to obey themand and act freely for the time being. Anyway, Yasat is already Skein''s blood ve and cannot escape Li Wei''s palm. Li Wei never expected that the Sabbat Alliance would choose the location of the blood sacrifice in Wangcheng. You must know that this is the headquarters of the Holy Radiance Church, and there must be a strong hidden hidden here, so there is no objection to this. But since the Sabbat Alliance dared to do this, it must have its own support. This group of beasts are always so crazy and jumpy! In the year 1038 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. On the wilderness outside the royal city. In an underground cave in a valley. The huge dragon-body monster crawling on the ground with its limbs on the ground twists its strong and slender body. It is full of hot mes, like a blooming red lotus. Under the red lotus, there are dark golden scales, revealing metal Glossy, on the monster''s forehead, there is a golden unicorn. The face of the monster is a cold human face with closed eyes, which looks quite strange, like the Candle Dragon in Li Wei''s previous life''s Shan Hai Jing. It spit out a serpentine letter, and wherever it passed, the ground was scorched ck and the rocks cracked. After a long time, the ground would turn into a pool of magma. It opened the huge mouth of the abyss from time to time, emitting endless mes, burning everything in the cave. After a while, the entire cave was red, like **** on earth. After a while, the mes of the dragon body monster began to fade away, and the tall and tall dragon body also turned into the body of a normal person. Li Wei stood naked in the cave with a pensive expression on his face. "The movement of the twelfth stage of the red lotus breathing method is a bit loud. I just looked like that, and it seems a little inhuman." Just today, Li Wei''s red lotus breathing method has also advanced to the twelfth level! The previous [Solid me Body] advanced to be [Newborn Dragon Body]. But he didn''t expect that after the twelfth stage of the red lotus breathing method, the changes would be so great. After using the ability of the nascent dragon body, Li Wei''s torso became thicker and longer, and he couldn''t help but prostrate on the ground, acting like a giant dragon. Levi drops blood into Rowling''s crystal ball. [Unknown dragon bloodline 5.1%, red lotus dragon bloodline 5%...human bloodline 99.9%...] "Damn, the human blood was still 100% before, how did it drop by 0.1%?" "It must be that Rowling''s crystal ball is wrong." "But with 99.9% purity, I''m still human, so there''s no need to worry too much. I, Li Wei, am not a monster, I am just a perfect human being constantly evolving towards the ultimate creature. " "Yes, it must be so." Li Wei muttered to himself, and then put away Rowling''s crystal ball. It was about the same as he expected. After the twelfth level of the Red Lotus Breathing Method, the blood of the Red Lotus Dragon reached 5%, which is the same as the Golden Snake Breathing Method. "It seems that 5% is the starting point of the twelfth stage. If it is greater than 1% and lower than 5%, it is the state of blood awakening, and if it is higher than 5%, it is the state of blood thirst." Li Wei analyzed the changes this time, and opened the proficiency panel again. Levy Red lotus breathing method: twelfth level (12/400000), special effects: newborn dragon body, red lotus blood, son of karmic fire. [Newborn dragon body: The blood seed in your body allows you to initially have the body of a red lotus. Although this is only at the level of a red lotusrva that broke out of its shell, its powerful strength and explosive power should not be underestimated. At the same time, you have the same level of immunity to the fire element as therva red lotus, and you can swim in the magma with your own body without resorting to any defensive power. The juvenile red lotus spends its weakest period in the magma ocean full of strong fire elemental power, absorbing the power of geothermal magma radiation, and continues to thrive. ] "In other words, my current body is already at the level of a baby-level red lotus dragon? Looking at it this way, in fact, even a legendary or even mythical creature like the red lotus was not very strong when it was first born. After all, the strength of the second ring level can only be regarded as the lower level in the wizarding world. Of course, the most powerful thing about mythical creatures like red lotus is that they can hide in underground magma and grow by heat radiation. As long as there is enough time and radiation power, the future life of red lotus dragonrva The achievements are limitless. " Li Wei was envious. Although he also has some of the abilities of the red lotus dragonrvae, he does not have the core ability to continuously grow stronger by relying on radiation. Of course, even if Li Wei has this ability, he cannot have the long lifespan of a real red lotus dragon, and it may take tens of thousands of years to grow by radiation. No matter what, after possessing the newborn dragon body, Li Wei''s overall strength has skyrocketed again. The twelfth-level golden snake and red lotus surpassed the legendary defense and strength. With this attack and one defense in hand, Li Wei basically stabilized the second-level strength. It is not necessary to face the second-order wizard like before and need all kinds of desperate explosions. In addition to [Newborn Dragon Body], after the twelfth level of the Red Lotus Breathing Method, a special effect was born. Son of Karmic Fire: Red Lotus Karmic Fire, burn all the darkness! The red lotus blood in your body allows you to obtain the unique karmic fire characteristics of red lotus. Your talent for fire element affinity has been significantly improved, and the fire elemental spells or spell-like abilities released by you will be endowed with "karmic fire" "Characteristic", under the karmic fire characteristic, dark races such as abyss, hell, etc. that mainly use negative energy such as dark elements, death, killing, destruction, etc., will receive a 10% damage bonus, and this special effect cannot be upgraded. "Is there still this ability? Could it be that the Red Lotus n has a grudge against the abyss or hell? I don''t know if this special effect has any effect on the blood race. On the surface, the blood race is also biased towards negative energy." "Any darkness, in the face of the red lotus karma, will be brought to justice!" This special effect is not very useful to Li Wei at present, but he believes that it will definitely be useful in the future. After researching the new ability, Li Wei came out of the retreat, and the blood sacrifice ceremony was getting closer and closer, only one month away. With Yasat, a 25-year-old boy, Li Wei probably knew some ns of the blood race, but Yasat was only a first-ss blood race, and he didn''t know the more detailed n. Li Wei observed all this as a bystander. He believed that the church could stand in the world for countless years. Deep down, Li Wei doesn''t want the blood n to seed. After all, although the church is also bad, at least it won''t kill a city at every turn, and the people will be wiped out. However, Li Wei still hopes that the blood race can bring some big troubles to the church, so that he will have the opportunity to fight between the snipe and the m, and the fisherman will benefit. In 1038 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. Li Wei''s perception covered most ces in the royal city except the church, but he didn''t perceive any breath of blood race. This made him a little strenuous. "Could it be that the blood n actually released smoke bombs on purpose? Pretending to be in the Emerald King City blood sacrifice to let other forces rx their vignce, and then attack violently?" Otherwise, Li Wei felt that with his own perception, it would be impossible to detect nothing. At the same time, in the underground of the Emerald King City. A **** blood-colored sphere floats in the void, covered with dense veins. It seems that it should be the heart of some kind of existence. The heart was trembling slightly at this moment, and ayer of gray blood shrouded the area, isting all breath and perception. Within the **** light, one after another powerful figures were waiting in line, with excited faces. "Let''s start, sacrifice blood to the blood god, and dedicate blood to the river!" 9,000 words, plus 3,000 words, and the remaining 17,000 words are owed, first change and then change, tomorrow if there is no ident, the update will resume at 12 noon. Asking for a monthly pass, be sure to keep the top 100! Chapter 197: The Holy One is coming! Loot the treasury! (big Chapter 197 The Holy One Comes! Loot the treasury! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Underground. The **** heart was beating thumpingly. From the slight trembling at the beginning, it became more and more violentter. Every beat was like a drum of war, hammering on the chests of these blood races present. A tall vampire with a paleplexion and sunken eyes gently touched the heart. "Use the heart of a fourth-level vampire as an altar, use the whole city as a sacrifice, and use the body of a vampire traitor as a guide... This time, let the whole world feel the pain of our vampire!" This is the current patriarch of the Le Senbai family, a strong blood n with the peak strength of the second level. Blood Eye Yax. In addition, the second-level powerhouse of the Thorny family, Demon w Gilmore. And other second-level powerhouses of the Sabbat Alliance, all gathered here, there are four of them! There are also a small number of first-ss blood ns with noble bloodlines, who were also able to witness the birth of the miracle at the scene. And under the **** heart, there are five bound blood races. These are the original blood ns who rebelled against the Sabbat Alliance. From the point of view of the Sabbat Alliance, if you dont want to join them, then you are the enemy and the blood n rebels! So, all the blood ns who nned to hide from the world were found out from the deep mountains and old forests, and suppressed by force. The strong men of the blood river ne lowered their avatars and needed the flesh bodies of these lower blood races as human bodies. With the degree of revival of the demon tide in the world today, they can''te directly for the time being, they can only appear as incarnations. To deal with the incarnations of the gods and saints and the angels and apostles of the Holy Hui Church, these incarnations must be used. Yakes was chanting aplicated spell, and countless tentacles suddenly protruded from his heart. Then, the bodies of these blood n rebels were caught in the heart. This is the heart of the fourth-level blood race, and the breath alone makes these lower blood races palpitate. After devouring the blood rebels, the heart shattered with a pop. Blood gushed out of it, as if it had dug up the water of the underground blood spring. The blood in the heart flowed strangely, and soon prated towards the ground. A twisted and ferocious blood-colored figure swims in the blood. Strips of fine veins and blood vessels take root in the ground like tree roots, spreading toward the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. A strong blood n looked at this scene frantically. "Master of Blood" "The will to live forever." "The endless river." "The True Ancestor of the Holy Race," "Supreme existence!" Mysterious and pious prayers sounded in this underground. A blood-colored giant tree began to take root in the ground, growing crazily upwards. Countless underground rivers of blood gathered by blood poured into all the underground water systems in the royal city. A terrible disaster ising. Emerald Pce. The emerald green dome enveloped all directions. A dignified, majestic, and extremely beautiful statue of the Emerald Dragon stands on the square. Ministers and envoyse and go, and beautiful female rtives pass by in a hurry. The young emerald king in the past is now in his forties, with gray temples. The intrigue with those nobles exhausted his energy. Now, among these ministers, how many are still really loyal to themselves? The king is unknown. In the mouth of the Emerald Dragon statue in front of the pce, spring water gushes out everywhere, and the water mist fills the air under the sun, forming a rainbow of light. "well." The king is not easy, sigh. Suddenly. A trace of blood emerged from the spring water spouted from the mouth of the emerald dragon on the square. In an instant. The fountain of blood gushes out. Blood water flowed on the square. All the pce personnel who were annihted by the blood, instantly turned into fresh blood and poured into it. And such a scene. It is being staged in many ces throughout the entire Wangcheng. A vigorous and vicissitudes of life figure holds a huge sword in his hand, and the light of the sword splits the river of blood. The old Sword of Protecting the Nation saw that something was wrong, so he immediately came to rescue him. "what''s the situation?" "I don''t know, many cracks suddenly appeared in the royal city, and there was a strange blood gushing out of the cracks, which seems to be haunted by evil things." Said the sword of protecting the country. "What? Why did it happen suddenly? This is the royal city!" "Your Majesty, times have changed." The Excalibur of Protecting the Nation grabbed the king''s body and quickly disappeared here. Holy Hui Church Headquarters. A white-haired old man with piercing eyes wears the Pope''s crown and holds the scepter of heaven, which symbolizes the first-ss power in the world. With a serious expression on his face, he came to the holy picture of the Heavenly Father in the center of the church. "In the name of the Father." He began to chant the mantra softly, sping his hands together. Milky white light emerges. The portrait of the loving father seems to have turned into a twisted vortex, sucking the figure of the Pope into it. When the Pope reappeared, he was already above a high sky filled with golden holy light. Here is a vast expanse of whiteness, and there seems to be no distinction between up, down, left, and right. Believers in the Emerald Kingdom know that after death, the guilty will fall into the nineyers of hell, fall into the bottomless abyss, and sleep in the terrifying underworld! Only those who believe in the loving father of heaven can climb the [Holy Ladder] to the top of Mount Paradise. There, holy angels, will take these pure souls into true heaven! And here. is the legendary Paradise Mountain! In the space inside the holy painting of the church! A giant golden peak piercing through the sky soars into the sky! Tall vertical stairs sprawl up to the sacred summit. The figure of the popended lightly at the bottom of the stairs, and climbed up step by step. "What is it?" The Pope has not yet reached the summit. A voice that sounded a little immature but had the feeling of a kind grandfather resounded through Heaven Mountain! "My lord, an unimaginably powerful enemy has invaded the royal city. If it is not stopped, it may lead to immeasurable disasters, and the foundation of our belief in this ne will also be shaken." The pope said loudly. "knew." The kind and tender voice sounded again. Seven white rays of light shot up into the sky andnded in front of the Pope. Then seven strong men wearing silver-white armor and holding various weapons, simr to knights but with a pair of white wings, appeared. "Let the seven saints of the world go and settle it for you. I will continue to sense the astral world and obtain divine power. It is not suitable to do it." The voice came from the top of the mountain. "Thank you, Lord Saint, there are seven saints here, it is enough to deal with everything." The Pope rejoices. Seven silent winged saints follow the Pope. The holy picture of the church. The portrait of the seven angels beside the loving father seemed toe alive. Then, they turned into streaks of white light and quickly flew to the high sky of the royal city. These seven saints were the best among the seven holy knights of the church during their lifetime. The worst were all the top knights, and the strongest ones were close to the level of legendary knights. They are the patron saints of the church guarding the mountain of heaven, and they are the human incarnations of the seven angels beside the loving father of heaven! Relying on the divine power of angels in their bodies, they can exertbat powerparable to the top second-ring wizards in the world, which is far beyond the strength of legendary knights. In the world, this is invincible. So, since ancient times, anyone who broke into Heaven Mountain has nevere back alive. Even a real legendary knight is vulnerable to the seven saints of the church! Now, the Holy One has descended and sits on Heaven Mountain, and this ce will be even more imprable! And outside the royal city. Li Wei''s extraordinary perception saw the seven sacred and vast figures suddenly appearing above the royal city from a distance. "Seven strong men who areparable to second-ring wizards are actually hiding in this royal city? I''ll be good, but fortunately, I, Li Wei, have always been stable and not bloated." Who would have thought that in this world where legendary knights are so rare, in the church, there would be such trump cards, seven fucking! This is the foundation of the church! This is ced in the wizarding world. Under normal circumstances, only arger three-ring wizarding organization can have such a configuration. And here is the human world in the Dharma-ending era. Li Wei sits on the mountain and watches the tigers fight, hiding his aura to the minimum, ready to take advantage of the fire and loot the king''s treasure house at any time. At this moment, in the royal city, **** rivers run through it, and mortals are struggling on isted inds. This is literally a river of blood. In the face of such a natural disaster, no matter whether it is a minister, an aristocrat, or a trafficker, or amoner, everyone is equal, If the knight is contaminated by the blood river, it will turn into blood in an instant. Only the kind of great knight who can cover the whole body with ck air can barely resist the blood for a moment. Piles of blood-red corpses, earth, rocks, wood and other sundries make up towering giant trees that are rising rapidly. The blood began to spread to the sky, and there seemed to be blood-colored cracks in the void. It looked like a blood-colored willow growing wildly in the royal city, waving its branches. The seven saints hold weapons in their hands at this moment, and pure white light is injected into the weapons. In an instant, Seven dazzling rays of light pierced the sky. Cut towards the blood-colored giant tree that grew against the sky. Boom, boom! A loud bang resounded in the royal city. Houses copsed one after another, corpses littered the fields, turning into blood. Many of the branches of the giant tree were wiped out, but with the injection of fresh blood, the **** giant tree began to grow higher again. Ten feet, thirty feet... In the end, the giant tree grew to a height of one hundred feet, and it stopped after a hundred floors. It reced the church as the grandest thing in the dynasty. "What the **** is this?" Li Wei was also shocked. He felt the endless **** breath on the **** giant tree, it seemed that inside the trunk, there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and the stench filled the air! Seven powerful saints criss-crossed, attacking the giant tree with attacksparable to second-ring spells! Li Wei saw that the battle situation was getting more and more anxious, his figure quietly disappeared in ce, and then quickly ran from the panicked crowd towards the royal city. Now that the two parties are fighting, no one should pay attention to themselves. Lee Wei took this opportunity to be an ouw lunatic! Ready to buy at Kings Treasure for zero yuan. Emerald King City. It''s a mess. Under the protection of the Excalibur of Protecting the Country, the king quickly came to the most important ancestralnd of their Jade family. It was a forbidden area deep in the royal pce, guarded by the seven swords under the king, and no one could forcefully break into it. The treasure house built of solid boulders stands here and is heavily guarded. This ce has not been invaded by the blood river, so it is rtively safe. The treasury is very solid and integrated, it is not only a ce of treasure, but also a ce of refuge. "close the door." The king entered the treasury and ordered his servants to close the gate. He sat slumped among the hills piled up with gold coins and all kinds of jewels. On the shelf behind him, there are even more ancient paintings. In one of the oil paintings, a beautiful fairy smiles sweetly and covers her lips, which is intoxicating. On the other shelves, there are all kinds of antiques, weapons, and even a small shelf with pictures of breathing method inheritance. "I did nothing wrong, why punish me like this?" The king roared angrily in the treasury. He pushed down the bookshelves as if venting his anger. Those precious antiques and paintings were all scattered on the ground. The ancient painting of the beautiful fairy also fell to the ground, making a dull sound. The king gasped, outbursts of anger and bewilderment. He didn''t know that in this **** era, whatever he did was in vain, the demonic tide revived, and the extraordinary returned. Princes and generals, fame and wealth, power and wealth, are vulnerable in the face of the unstoppable torrent of the times! And the king didn''t notice. On the fallen ancient painting, on the canvas of one of the ancient paintings. The portrait of the beautiful fairy has...disappeared. Li Wei quickly found the location of the king''s treasure house. He calmly looked at the seven guarding big knights in front of him. "Who? Trespassing on the forbidden area of ??the king! Die!" A great knight swept his spear and charged towards Li Wei. Li Wei shook his head and ignored it. He let the attacks of these people pour on him, and then with a slight shock, all the big knights were bounced away. "I don''t want to kill you, let''s all get out of the way. It''s not easy to cultivate to your level. Next, I will give you two choices, surrender to me, or die." Li Wei Gujing said calmly. The seven swords under the king are all talented and morous people, and they may not be able to step into the legendary knights in the future. If they can be absorbed, it would be a good thing to inject fresh blood into the Twilight Knights? It is much better than fighting and killing. Among the Seven Swords, several have already begun to waver. When they saw that their attacks could not even break through Li Wei''s defense, they couldn''t calm down in their hearts. They are the aloof seven swords, the invincible great knights among mortals, and now, facing the person in front of them, they can''t hurt them at all. "What about the legendary knight? Are you scared?" After calming down, the Seven Swords stood up again under the leadership of the most powerful people headed by the Guardian Sword, and looked at Li Wei with a solemn expression. "Although Your Excellency possesses invincible power, we are the King''s Seven Swords. Even if we die, we will protect the king''s treasure house!" Old Guardian Sword said, the long sword pointed at Li Wei, his attitude was very clear. "That''s right, we are the King''s Seven Swords, hey!" "Just now, I was careless. This time, our Seven Swords will let you know what is the strongestbination in the Emerald Kingdom!" "Seven swordsbined, invincible in the world!" The Seven Gods Swords rushed forward with menacing momentum! Was pped flying by Li Wei again! This time, he yed a little harder. He looked at the big knights who fell to the ground and smiled. "What about now? Do you still stick to the idea just now?" Levi said. "this" In an instant, someone among the Seven Swords began to waver again in the face of the threat of death. If it is said that they were not ready for the first time, they were seeded by Li Wei. The second time they all went up, they were still pped away by Li Wei''s palm, which meant that the person in front of them was not just a legendary knight. Based on their worldview, it ispletely unimaginable that there will be such a powerful human being in this world! "I don''t have that much patience. I will give you another ten breaths of time. If you don''t make a choice, you will give up by default." Levi said. "I choose to surrender!" "I also choose to surrender!" "I''m not convinced!" "My knight, why fear death?" In an instant, the seven swordsmen each made their own choices. Three of them chose to submit to Li Wei, and four of them actually chose to fight to the death! "Choose those who submit, you know the times well. Next, I will let people arrange you to a safe ce. From now on, you should devote yourself to practicing, as long as you are loyal to me, bing a legendary knight is a piece of cake, and once you be Legendary knights, you will also join an organization with an infinite future and see a wider world!" "Those who choose to fight to the end, I respect you too. I will give you the dignity of a knight and die in battle!" Li Wei let the three surrendered great knights retreat behind him, and he looked at the old Excalibur and the other three Excaliburs. Old Excalibur sighed. He had devoted his whole life to the kingdom, and it was impossible for him to betray the kingdom. If he betrayed the kingdom now, then what he has done in his life will be meaningless. Sometimes it''s scarier than death. Li Wei has seen the old sword of protecting the country. He is the leader of the seven swords under the king of the first generation. He did not expect that the other party is still alive after so many years. But the old Guardian Excalibur obviously didn''t know Li Wei, the queen of thousands of faces. "Come on, everyone!" Li Wei waved. The faces of the four divine swords are firm, and the sword light of the long sword strikes. This sword is the strongest blow of the four divine swords! is also the final blow! Li Wei sighed, crushing these sword lights, and then his figure jumped. Pull out the Frostmourne made of Yaojin. Ash-Yan Cross Cut! The terrifying annihtion sword light storm is sweeping! The four divine swords are like moths to a me, dissipating in smoke and turning into blood mist. Only fragmented armor and weapons were left, scattered all over the ce. Li Wei did not let the armored scorpions devour the flesh and blood of these loyal knights. The other three divine swords looked dull, what kind of swordsmanship is this... What a power it is! Is this still a knight? This is the god! Li Wei came to the king''s treasure house. The power of the golden whirl easily destroyed the treasure house, and the dark treasure house was able to reappear. Li Wei looked at the thin, dying king among them. "I did nothing wrong...why...for..." The king waspletely out of breath. "You didn''t do anything wrong, it''s the world that was wrong." Li Wei finished what the king wanted to say. A gust of wind came from behind, and it seemed that something wanted to invade Li Wei''s body and get into his mind. Li Wei sneered, he turned around, grabbed the void with his big hand, colorful ck air gathered on the big hand, and lifted up a twisted and gloomy evil spirit with disheveled hair. "A legendary evil spirit? Interesting." Li Wei muttered to himself, and then crushed the evil spirit with a little force. Although Li Wei has never seen this evil spirit, he probably knows that it was this evil spiritparable to a legendary knight who killed the white horse knight and the old king and became the fuse of the chaos in Montenegro. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this guy is still in the world, and seems to have been hidden in the king''s treasure house. For a while, Li Wei sighed. Sure enough, all fear stems from one''s ownck of strength! In the face of absolute strength, all evil spirits and terrifying existences are paper tigers! He did not dy any longer, but searched the king''s treasury at once. Li Wei has a storage ring, so naturally he is not afraid of being unable to put it down. Gold? antique? Mithril? Other treasures? Take it all! Anyway, after this incident, there is a high probability that the Emerald Kingdom will disappear, and there is no need for Li Wei to keep these things, which will only make the next regime cheaper. Finally, Li Wei looked at the breathing method inheritance diagrams on the small shelf with satisfaction, and there were nearly thirty of them. Among them, there are five of excellent quality, including "Iron Crocodile Breathing Method", and there is also one of perfect quality, which is "Dragon''s Breathing Method"! Coupled with what he got from Anduin before, Li Wei felt that for a long time, he didn''t need to worry about the breathing method. Li Wei almost emptied the entire king''s treasure house. Then, he took the three divine swords out of the city and asked them to go to the south to wait for his arrangement. After Li Wei ransacked the king''s treasure house, the battle in the sky also became fierce. He didn''t leave in a hurry, but observed from a distance. He wanted to take the opportunity to see where the true limit of the church was. Because judging from the current situation, the seven saints did notpletely suppress the **** giant tree. Huge blood cocoons began to grow on the branches of the blood-colored giant tree. Finally, five huge blood cocoons appeared on the entire blood-colored giant tree, four of which were about five meters in diameter, and one of them was probably ten meters in diameter. In the blood cocoon, it seems that some kind of life is being conceived. Li Wei looked up, and it seemed that a blood moon appeared in the daytime, which was extremely weird. "Blood River..." Li Wei murmured in his heart. Then, those blood-colored giant cocoons began to break open, and blood-red wriggling worms swayed in them. These blood-colored worms grew rapidly, metamorphosed, and matured. Then, a mighty aura descended, and these blood worms turned into blood races. Five strong men exuding a different atmosphere from the general second-level blood n came to the world. In the very center, there is a ten-meter-tall blood wing with **** wings covering the sky and the sun on its back. There are countless **** tentacles on its body, like a terrifying blood race with worms dancing and swaying in the blood hole! Just looking at this picture will drive ordinary people into madness. "It''s hard to imagine that there are such ugly things in this world that can scare others to death just by their appearance!" Li Wei was shocked. At this moment, those strong blood nsmen from the underground also appeared one after another. "Wee the blood god!" The so-called Blood God is actually the incarnation of Blood River who descended from Blood River''s will! Not really a god. The strength of the blood **** depends on the number of blood sacrifices and the strength of the human body. The blood sacrifice ceremony seems to be a huge one, but in fact, thousands of mortals have been sacrificed so far. Among the blood sacrifice rituals, this can only be regarded as the lowest standard ritual. This led to the arrival of the blood god, who was also at the level of a fourth-level blood race. But even so, in this world, it ispletely enough. Because these vampires know that even the incarnation of a saint may only be at the level of a third-level vampire. Because the Holy One didn''te for too long, there was no time to grow up. The blood race is different, they can sacrifice a city with blood without any scruples, so they can instantly summon the powerful blood **** to descend! The four powerhouses next to the Blood God are also at the third level. These four are all high-ranking blood ns on the Blood River ne. Their real bodies are extremely powerful, like gods and demons. At this moment, although the incarnation came to the world, it is still **** and overwhelming! After seeing such a strong maning, Li Wei knew that he might not even be qualified to watch the next battle. This is real fairy fight. Li Wei looked in the direction of the church reluctantly. It was obvious that Heavenly Mountain was hidden somewhere in the church, where there was the inheritance of the Van Helsing family that Li Wei was thinking about. It''s a pity that so many powerful menparable to the three-ring wizards havee, and fishing in troubled waters is tantamount to seeking death. Lets be on the safe side. Anyway, I only have one water element affinity left. With so many breathing methods, I can always give myself a rted special effect, right? With this in mind, he left the area of ??the royal city. After such a battle, there is a high probability that few mortals who escaped the blood sacrifice survived. After the blood **** came, he remained silent, and the terrifying blood mes lingered around the sky and filled the whole city. The faces of the seven saints changed drastically, and they sacrificed their sealed holy objects one after another! These sealed holy relics are all made of the remains of the saints of past dynasties, and any one of them is not weaker than the third-level blood vessel or the three-ring witch weapon. Then, seven sacred objects in different shapes and emitting colorful rays of light shone brightly, driving away the blood mes! At the same time, a figure stepped out from the void. This was a teenager who looked like he was only in his teens. He was dressed in sackcloth, with bare feet, and a halo of holy light on his head. With bursts of divine power! The saint of the contemporary Holy Hui Church. Yelin! As soon as he descended, the blood god''s expression changed. Obviously, he did not expect that the saint would be so powerful after descending in such a short time. "You blood river, you are really an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. Why do you always find yourself boring, fail again and again, ande back again and again. It seems that those guys in the underworld can''t sit still. Use you to keep testing My bottom line." The young man looked kindly, and spoke maturely. In his words, it seemed that an old wise man was speaking. The loving father of heaven often walks in the world in the image of a wise man dressed in sackcloth. The blood **** remained silent, without saying a word, the terrifying blood light filled the air, and a monstrous river of blood surrounded his body. In this degenerate world, a battleparable to the Four Rings Wizard War is being staged here. Over the Emerald King City, there is a scene of doomsday. Blood God and Holy One battle! And the four incarnations of the upper blood race are also fighting the seven saints holding the sealed holy relics! The other second-level blood races took advantage of this opportunity and quickly flew towards the church. Yakes, Gilmore and other strong bloods turned into blood and appeared directly in the church. It seems that they know the entrance of Mount Paradise, Yax looked at the holy painting. The sacred painting at this moment is like a whirlpool spinning. Yacs entered without hesitation, and Gilmour quickly followed. At this moment, there is silence in Heaven Mountain. Because the seven saints and saints are all held up outside, empty. Yax quickly flew towards the top of Mount Paradise. As far as he knew, Mount Paradise sealed all kinds of treasures that the church had scavenged from the world throughout the ages. No matter what the battle outside is like, as long as you grab a few treasures from Heaven Mountain, the blood race will win! Especially the Blood Feather Bow, the blood artifact of the William family, is also sealed here, and he must take it away. Then he used secret methods to find the location of the blood forbidden cone, and found out the mysterious person who had defeated Skein and fled with the blood forbidden cone! These two powerful blood vessels can only truly exert their powerful power when they arebined together! Because he was busy with the blood sacrifice, he hadn''t settled ounts with the mysterious person who destroyed the blood n. And after this blood sacrifice ispleted, it is time for liquidation. Yakes and others soon came to the top of the mountain. Here, there is a magnificent temple. In the temple, there are statues of the loving father of heaven and the seven angels around him. And around these statues, there are various objects and scrolls of different shapes, and there are corpses as white as jade. Under one of the statues of angels, there is a two-meter-long giant bow. The bow body is made of blood-red ribs, and the bowstring is the dragon tendon of some powerful mixed-race dragon, exuding a strange and strange atmosphere. "Blood Feather Bow!" This is the main purpose of Yax''s adventuring. After all, even if he snatched away other sealed holy objects and witchcraft, there is a high probability that he will not be able to use them. "You grab the others, and I''ll break the seal of the Blood Feather Bow," Yax said. "Yes, I will **** the remains of the saint today." Gilmore looked at a skull in the mask in front of him, which was the remains of a certain generation of saints. "This big sword is good, it belongs to me." These strong blood ns selected their targets one after another, and then the Eight Immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers and began to try to break through the seal protecting the treasure. Yax tried it with his normal attack, and found that there was no way to break through the white seal. He couldn''t help cursing the group of people in the church. At the same time, a gap suddenly opened on his forehead, and a single blood-colored eye emerged from the gap, turning strangely. This is the origin of his name of blood eyes! This blood eye, if it consumes some original power, can barely release a ray attackparable to a third-level blood! This spell-like ability, Yax named it "Blood Eyes". Crimson blood shot out from Yax''s eyes, traveling on the white mask like aser. Yax''splexion began to weaken, but in order to get the Blood Feather Bow, he also fought hard. In the end, the white mask was finally torn open by Yax, and the crack was about to heal soon. Yax quickly picked up the blood feather bow with his hands. The next moment, the crack was closed. The sealing power of this sealed holy object was even more terrifying than he had imagined, and it was not so easy to break open. "Did you get it?" Yax put away the Blood Feather Bow, with a smug face and a happy heart. "Sessful, withdraw!" These blood powerhouses were also decisive, they stopped coveting other things, and started to evacuate after getting what they wanted. And outside of Paradise Mountain. The battle between the blood **** and the saint has reached a fever pitch, and the two terrifying existences are fighting with blood rivers and divine arts in the high sky. Blood and white rays of light split the sky into two halves. "Bold!" A saint couldn''t help shouting when he discovered Yax and others who were going to Heaven Mountain to steal treasures! "You can''t protect yourself, and you dare to care about others." A strong blood n like a blood wolf sneered, and the blood ws killed the saint, tearing the sky with blood, and the power was extremely powerful! The saint had no choice but to watch these blood races disappear from under his nose like rats fleeing in all directions! Yakes didn''t dare to dy, so he took this opportunity to quickly evacuate the royal city, flee thousands of miles away, and disappear into the wilderness. Own task has beenpleted, and the next battle is not for him to participate in. And in the royal city. The battlested for a day and a night. The final result was as Li Wei had expected, the Holy Hui Church won the final victory, but the process was different from what he had imagined. In fact, the Blood Race side really hoped to sessfully destroy the Holy Church, kill the Holy One in the cradle, and then remove the tool of faith of the Father of Heaven in this world! But the saints of the Church of the Earth of the Kingdom of Gaia arrived in time, joined forces with Yelin, and killed the Blood God together, killing the other four strong blood ns one by one! Li Wei has long heard that among the seven gods, they are not monolithic, but have their own camps and rtionships. The loving Father of Heaven and the Holy Mother of Earth seem to have a good rtionship, and there is a feeling of a dog and a woman in the astral world. Now judging from the performance of the Church of the Earth, this has been confirmed. If it weren''t for the timely support of the Church of the Earth, let alone, this blood race might really seed. Of course, if it really seeds, maybe it will have to bear theplete wrath of the loving father from the astral world! Although the Father of Heaven has more than one ce of faith in multiple nes, it is not easy to cultivate such a ce of faith. It is a great loss for the Father of Heaven if this ce is gone! So the wizards obviously have great strength, but they choose to hide from the world and live in seclusion. The wizarding civilization is thriving, so there is no need to argue with the Seven Righteous Gods now. After all, the wizarding civilization has offended many enemies in the process of development and conquest. If you and the Seven Righteous Gods arepletely torn apart, then facing so many enemies at the same time, even the wizard civilization will be in danger. Although the Holy Glory Church won the final victory, the blood race''s counterattack before their death caused most of the seven saints to be killed or injured. After this battle, the vitality of the Holy Radiance Church was severely injured, and the most annoying thing was that the skull of the important remains of the saint was stolen by the blood n Gilmore. The remains of the saint may not be important in themselves, but being stolen by the blood race is undoubtedly a p in the face of the Holy Glory Church. The saint is a symbol of the gods in the world. The skull of this saint has been stolen. Let other churches know, wouldn''t it be ridiculous! After this battle, the royal city was almostpletely destroyed, and tens of thousands of people were killed or injured. It was like the end of the world. When gods fight, the ones who suffer are always mortals. In fact, not many of these people died in blood sacrifices. On the contrary, there were more casualties in theter wars. No way, the saint can only use magic to wash away the memory of these people during this period, so that they can forget such pain. Such things should naturally not be leaked out, otherwise it would shake the foundation of the Holy Faith Church''s faith. Not long after, a new version of the story also came out. "Because the believers in the royal city are not loyal enough, evil thoughts are breeding here, and the evil is pervasive. Evil existence is born from this, trying to destroy the royal city. The saints led the saints through a long **** battle and sessfully expelled the evil forces..." In short, this new version of the story adds a little bit of epic vor to the original, and has done some "trivial" artistic processing. Bloodlines are depicted as dark demons, devils, monsters born of the impiety of mortals! Shenghui Church yed the same role as the savior. This disaster was definitely not caused by the ipetence of the Holy Radiance Church! The surviving people in the royal city are naturally grateful for this, and they are determined to believe in their loving father more devoutly in the future, so as to avoid such a disaster from happening again! Besides, because the Emerald King also died in this disaster, the Holy Radiance Church can only temporarily govern the King City while looking for a new king candidate. Rivers turn, time changes, and kingdoms change. Only the church, with the support of the gods behind the scenes, has survived disasters and survived. In the year 1038 of the Shenghui calendar, the month of flowing fire. It has been several months since the blood sacrifice incident in Wangcheng. As the situation gradually calmed down, Li Wei, who watched the fire from the other side, was also preparing to leave the world. From the current point of view, this incident will not affect his territory. With the support of the church, there is a high probability that the Emerald Kingdom canst for a while, at least until a more suitable regime is ready before changing hands. The church is an invisible big hand, which can fiddle with the situation in the world at any time and adjust it to the proper track. "The background of the church is indeed unfathomable." Li Wei sighed. He now haspletely lost hope for the inheritance of the Van Helsing family. Because when I advance to the fourth ring, the saints of the church will only be stronger than me. In a short time, I will definitely not be able to catch up with the footsteps of an incarnation of a god. After all, they are supported by gods, which is equivalent to the second generation of gods, who eat experience packs every day. As for myself, I can only use the proficiency panel to learn step by step, how can this bepared? But my own proficiency panel represents endless possibilities in the future, and there is no upper limit! As long as he lives for a long time, one day in the future, Li Wei will be able to overtake the saints, and even the gods behind them! Wanting to understand this, Li Wei silently rushed towards the overseasnd. He is very satisfied with the harvest in the world this time, and then he will return to the wizarding world and develop slowly. When he came to the subspace portal, Li Wei looked at the stone wall and said respectfully, "Senior, I need to teleport back to the Azure Realm." A human face protruded from the stone wall. The old man hupped and said with a nk expression: "A dark wizard attacked the teleportation gate on the opposite side, and we are rushing to repair it. The teleportation is temporarily suspended. You wait in the world first." Bar." 10,000 words, plus 4,000 words, and the remaining 13,000 words! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Let me see where the limit of the monthly ticket list is! Comrades, add points! Chapter 198: The frail human body is about to disappear and turn red Chapter 198 The weak human body is about to disappear, and it''s time to transform into a red beast! (Dazhang asks for a ticket) Li Wei stood there for a long time, and then asked helplessly, "Senior, how long will it take to fix it?" The old face closed his eyes, and then said: "It can be as short as a month, or as long as half a year, of course... the worst case is that the portal over there can''t be repaired, and this subspace transmission node is abandoned, then I will lose my job. . "..." When is it, this old guy is still thinking about unemployment. You are a strong person, don''t you just look for a job in the wizarding world? Li Wei was speechless. "Senior, has something major happened in the wizarding world?" Li Wei asked with some concern. When he left, everything in the wizarding world was normal except for the Great Crusade. Although there are asional ck wizards making troubles, such things as going directly to the sea of ??stars to destroy the core portal are usually operations that are only possible inrge-scale ck and white wizard wars. "The dark wizard forces headed by the four high-level ck wizard organizations, the ck Sun Tower, the Boil of Beast Blood, the Immersed Castle, and the City of Injustice, and those dark wizards from all over the Endless Sea,unched a long-nned ck wizard. The turmoil of the wizards swept the endless sea within a year, and now the blue sea is already full of wars." The old man calmly talked about the big event that shocked Li Wei. "The Great Crusade has just begun, and these dark wizardsunched a riot, which must be a conspiracy of the chaotic city." Li Wei said. "So what if we know it''s a conspiracy? The five major federations are important sources of resources in the wizarding world. If we abandon the five major federations, it will be impossible to support so many wizards with the current state of resources in the Realm of Unbelievers," said the old man. "Yeah, this is a conspiracy. These ck wizards are really hateful!" Li Wei couldn''t help cursing. "Your boy is actually a blessing in disguise. Because you happened to be in the human world, you escaped thepulsory recruitment of the Tower of Stars. Otherwise, you should be on the front line by now." The old man smiled. "What? It''s apulsory recruitment again?" Li Wei couldn''t help but think of Mai Lin and the others. "Yes, this voluntary recruitment is carried out in units of wizarding organizations. All wizarding organizations must contribute people and efforts to go to the front line of the ck and white wizarding war, otherwise they will be deserters!" "Can''t military expenditure be used instead of serving?" Levi asked. "Boy, you don''t seem to know what kind of mess it has be inside." said the old man. "Where are the legendary wizards? If theye out, they should be able to deal with these dark wizards." Li Wei was curious, what are the legendary wizards doing at this time. "In today''s wizarding world, there are a total of twelve legendary wizards, five of whom went to the front line of the Great Crusade, and the remaining legendary wizards also have their own missions. Otherwise, how do you think wizards suppressed the fifty federal nes for so many years?" The old man didn''t Said angrily. "Well... I didn''t expect the situation to be so severe now." Li Wei didn''t know if he was lucky. Not long after he returned to the world, such arge-scale civil strife broke out in the wizarding world. For wizards, as long as they work together, even gods are not to be feared. But if there is a fight among the people among themselves, then the situation will be bad. "Then I''ll take a look at itter, thank you senior for letting me know." Li Wei bid farewell to the old man, found an uninhabited deserted ind overseas, and temporarily lived there. He ns to wait here for a month first. If he can''t fix it in a short time, he will go home and go back to Flower City to y chess with Anderson. On the deserted ind, Li Wei set up his own security circle, dug a shelter and lived in it. Although the power of human elements is thin, with Li Wei''s current Taishi reserves, it is still no problem to run a few zero-ring magic circles. Security issues should not be sloppy. "Sigh, I was born at the wrong time, I can''t catch up with the good times, I just want to practice quietly." Levi sighed in the shelter. He took this opportunity to sort out the gains from the world during this period. He specially uses a storage bag for various knight breaths. In this storage bag, strength, speed, physique, defense, endurance, and perception-type breathing methods are ced in their respective corners. The power ones have been piled up like a hill, and there are only a few books of the perception type. For Li Wei today, those shallow and high-quality breathing methods are basically used as raw materials for breaking the limit. He took out the "Dragon''s Breathing Method" obtained from the treasure house. This breathing method is an ancestral breathing method of the royal family. In fact, the original name is "The Emerald Dragon Breathing Method", but the royal family thinks that the "Dragon Breathing Method" is more domineering, enough to show their status as a king. So I changed my name privately. The emerald dragon breathing method is a legendary breathing method of the speed type. ording to the legend, the Emerald Dragon is a kind of emerald-like green dragon. It is extremely fast, and it is also known as: "Multiple Green Light". And the emerald dragon can spit out a terrifying and highly poisonous dragon''s breath. Wherever the dragon''s breath passes, everything withers and miasma breeds. So, this iparably beautiful green dragon is actually a real poisonous dragon. Since the initial level of breathing method is perfect quality, the body of this emerald dragon should be at least a legend level existence. The secret medicine needed for the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method is the ambergris of the hybrid dragon creature and the venom of various highly poisonous creatures. There is no requirement for the type of venom. In short, the more types of venom, the better the effect of practice. "Practicing this breathing method is suicide for ordinary people... No wonder the royal family is getting worse and worse. It is really not easy to practice this breathing method." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. However, he felt that with his current physique, most ordinary poisons should have little effect on him, so he was not afraid. It didn''t take long for Li Wei to introduce the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method. He has all the secret medicine materials, and he naturally does notck the venom of highly poisonous things. The Holy Armored Scorpion is a highly poisonous thing. After so many generations of cultivation by Li Wei, the poisonousness of the Holy Armored Scorpion isparable to that of some extraordinary creatures. Its just that if you only use the venom of the armored scorpion, the type of venom is too single, so it will definitely not work in the long run. After practicing so many breathing methods, Li Wei knew long ago that the effect of this venom must be to stimte the birth of the extraordinary organs of the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method. In order to ensure the quality of his venom in the future, he must also start to consciously collect the highly poisonous poisons in this world. up. He reckoned that when he mastered the emerald dragon breathing technique, he might turn into the world''s first-ss poison! The terrifying green poisonous breath of the Emerald Dragon is not inherent in the body, but because this guy likes to devour all kinds of highly poisonous creatures, and the toxins are slowly umted in the body. "In the future, I will fuse and mutate the breathing method of the emerald dragon and the blood beast, and create my own breathing method, so that I may be able to escape the influence of the will of the blood river." After seeing the strength of Blood River''s will, Li Wei was deeply afraid of this existence. So the blood beast breathing method must make some changes, and embark on its own path as soon as possible. In addition to the emerald dragon breathing method, Li Wei actually got two other perfect quality breathing methods when he left the world this time. One of them is Blood Knight Anderson''s "Maia Breathing Method", and the other is ck Knight ck''s "Musk Ox Breathing Method". "Maiya Breathing Method" is an endurance-type breathing method. ording to legend, Maiya is a giant eagle that soars in multiple dimensions, the king of sky and wind, the **** of eagles, and the king of raptors! Maier has excellent speed and strong endurance. Maier is surrounded by a never-ending storm. Wherever he passes, the wind and thunder are disturbing. However, Maier has been traveling all his life. travel to another ne. The secret medicine needed for the Maya breathing method is the blood of eagles. Of course, among them, the extraordinary eagles with wind elements are the best. "Extraordinary eagles...Fortunately, there are still some in the endless sea." As for the other "Musk Ox Breathing Method", it is the breathing method practiced by the ck knight. The musk ox is the master of the bull and the tauren in myths and legends, and it should be a very powerful and extraordinary giant ox. This breathing method is an obvious strength breathing method, and the part it strengthens is the legs, which is exactly the same as the Ostrich Mountain Breathing Method. So Li Wei feels that these two breathing methods can be fused and mutated in the future. The secret medicine needed for the musk ox breath method is the blood of the earth-type super bovine creature and the powder of ox horn. Li Wei has an ominous premonition that after he practices this breathing method to the legendary realm, there is a high probability that he will be a tauren... These three breathing methods of perfect quality, together with the Ember Dragon Breathing Method and Ash Annihtion Cross Cut, can be regarded as one of the biggest gains of Li Wei''s trip to the world. In addition, they harvested the second-level blood ve Skein, the first-level blood Yasaat, and the ten blood-forbidden cones. Other gains are not worth mentioning inparison. Anyway, there is no way to practice meditation now, so Li Wei simply rest assured of his own breathing proficiency, waiting for the subspace portal to open. Although the wizarding world is a bit chaotic right now, Levi still has to go back. On the one hand, the secret medicine for practicing knight breathing can only be found in the wizarding world. In the human world, one''s own knight breathing cannot improve. On the other hand, the practice of a wizard cannot be left behind. The way of the knight, he has only just figured out a little bit, and it is far from beingparable to a wizard. And he is already a senior wizard in the first ring, and he will be able to advance to the second ring in a short time. So, after returning to the world of wizards this time, he made up his mind to find a safe ce to retreat, and after he cultivated himself to be a second-ring wizard, he would consider other things. "I don''t know what''s going on with my ck Fire Ind. My extraordinary creatures are nothing to worry about. These are the foundations of my practice of knight breathing. Damn ck wizard, who dares to touch my ck Fire Ind? They must be repaid thousands of times!" These dark wizards want to make big news all day long, so they can''t live in peace. Based on Li Weis current reserve of secret medicine, he will onlyst for half a year at most. If there is no way to enter the wizarding world through this portal within half a year, Li Wei will have to think of other ways. In this way, a month is fleeting. Li Wei waited for the opening of the portal while doing liver breathing. When he came to the portal again, he saw the expressionless face of the old man, and his heart sank. "Senior, is it fixed?" Li Wei asked. "Why? Are you in such a hurry to die?" the old man asked. "I also want to contribute to the Pan-ne Wizards Council. I am at odds with the Dark Wizards!" Li Wei said. "Wait a little longer,e over in half a year, if you can''t fix it after half a year, then you don''t need to wait." The old man asked. Li Wei''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t want to be trapped in the world forever. "Senior, don''t you know that there are other subspace portals in this world?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, but the Endless Sea is being repaired urgently, and the ones that can still be used are not leading to the Azure Realm, but to other unbelievers. You can go to other ces first, and then teleport to the Endless Sea from there. , just to spend more travel expenses." The old man nced at Li Wei and said. "Okay, I see. I don''t know if senior has the coordinates of this subspace portal. I''m willing to pay a certain price to get it." Li Wei said respectfully. "Of course there are. I have three coordinates here, which are to go to the Scarlet Realm, the Divine Wind Realm, and the Hell Realm. If you need it, one coordinate is one thousand Taishi." The old man suddenly smiled. Li Wei secretly scolded profiteers in his heart. After signing a contract with the old man. Li Wei spent three thousand Taishi to buy three coordinates of the Realm of Unbelievers. The old man bought one and got one free, and also gave Li Wei the coordinates of several other portals in the Azure Realm. Li Wei will not go to these ces immediately, but with such coordinates, he can be prepared. If it is really impossible to enter the Azure Realm, then he will go to other realms of unbelievers to practice. Anyway, for him, it is the same wherever he practices. Strictly speaking, the most inappropriate ce for Li Wei to practice now is the Azure Realm. Because Li Wei has no affinity for the water element, but has affinity for the other three major elements. But he already has a certain foundation in the Azure Realm, and he doesn''t want to abandon it and start all over again. So, it is best to return to the Endless Sea. As for the affinity of the water element, Li Wei thinks that sooner orter he can get it. Since the portal could not be repaired within a short period of time, Li Wei naturally left the overseasnd and headed for the Flower City. Flower City. Seeing Levi go ande back. Both the Blood Knight and the ck Knight were dumbfounded. "Didn''t make it?" Anderson asked. "Yeah, the wizarding world has been a bit uneasy recently, I''ll go back after a while." Li Wei said helplessly. "That''s just right, since you haven''t left, let''s choose a stronghold for the Twilight Knights with us. It''s not too convenient to be in the Flower City all the time," the Blood Knight said. "We need a stronghold." The ck knight nodded. "Let me think about it. First of all, the location of the stronghold must be hidden. From this point of view, an overseas ce is good. It is far away from worldly disputes and convenient for everyone to practice purely." Li Wei said. "Overseasnd? It is indeed good, but how to get to the overseasnd, by boat?" asked the blood knight. "The boat ride is not secret enough. I will arrange a sea beast for you. In the future, if there are new reserve members of the Great Knights joining, they can be brought to the training camp of our Twilight Knights. Anyone who bes a legendary knight can truly join Twilight Knights." Li Wei spoke out his thoughts. He has a heart of nature, and it is easy to tame the sea beasts in the world. "Then choose an overseas ce, just find an uninhabited ind." The blood knight thinks it is feasible. "I will find a suitable ind during this time, and then you will find some trustworthy craftsmen to cast the temple of our Knights." "No problem, you go to choose a site, we are looking for manpower." The ck knight said, full of enthusiasm. Li Wei returned to the overseasnd again, selected a circle here, and finally found an isted ind in the ocean in the sea area where Stormwind City is located along the coast of the Emerald Kingdom. The isted ind is not big, with a radius of only ten miles, but it ispletely sufficient as a secret stronghold of the Knights. Moreover, the weather in this sea area is changeable, with frequent urrence of fog and storms, so it is also known as the "Devil Sea". So it is inessible, and few human shipse here. Li Wei''s eyes flickered as he soared into the sky, and soon found a narwhal ying in the sea. This giant whale is not much smaller than the Dragon King Whale, and it is more than enough to be used as a means of transportation. He fell from the sky. After cleaning up. The narwhal has been subdued by Li Weizhi, it only needs to use the heart of nature for a period of time, slowly cultivate it, and a docile and obedient mount will be fine. While cultivating in the human world, preparations for the Twilight Temple are also in full swing. The first batch of craftsmen were transported here. As for building materials, Li Wei has his own storage props, so it should not be too easy to transport. In fact, give him some time, and he canplete the construction of the Twilight Temple by himself. But this kind of work, let others do it. However, with the assistance of various knights and strong men, the foundation of the Twilight Temple was set up in a few months. It was a square located in the majestic valley in the center of the ind. Hundreds of craftsmen are busy here, the ck Knight and Blood Knight are in charge of overseeing the work, Asat sits in Flower City, and Andrew guards Stormwind City. In this way, if you need to transport materials in the future, you can directly transport them from Stormwind City. In addition, the three Excaliburs were also arranged by Li Wei to Anderson. After signing a non-disclosure agreement and a makeover, they joined the reserve of the Twilight Knights. They will receive special training from Blood Knights and ck Knights. Those who can be Excalibur will have good breathing skills. Thest one is also first-ss and excellent, and there is even one called "Giant Mountain Excalibur". The ancestral breathing method is the perfect quality "Mountain Ape Breathing Method", which was also copied by Li Wei. "Mountain Ape Breathing Method" is a strength-type breathing method, and the arms are also strengthened. Li Wei intends to use it as the raw material for King Kong breathing method to break the limit in the future. Although the breathing techniques of the other two divine swords cannot advance to legend, with Li Wei''s means, they will definitely find a way to break the blood curse in the future. By then, they may really hope to step into legend. Sooner orter, Li Wei will make the legendary knights as numerous as the stars in the sky, and he will be the sun shining on the stars! In 1038 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. The construction of the dusk temple is in full swing. Li Wei continued to practice the breathing method in the world. He is about to run out of secret medicine now. He ns to go to the portal in another month. If he still cant enter the endless sea, he will go to find the scarlet realm. The coordinates of the portal, enter the crimson realm. After this period of practice, the breathing methods Li Wei acquired recently ushered in a wave of advancement. Jinlong breathing method is tenth level, emerald dragon breathing method is seventh level, musk ox breathing method is seventh level, and mountain ape breathing method has fourth level. Other excellent-quality breathing methods are used as raw materials for breaking the limit, and the natural progress is even faster, which is not worth mentioning. And Li Wei''s Huiyan Cross sh also reached the fifth level. Levy Grayed Cross sh: Tier 5 (1245/30000), Special Effect: Power of High Speed ??(Level 5). With the practice foundation of the Golden Cross Cut, coupled with Li Wei''s current state, the speed of practicing the Gray Cross Cut is notparable to the original Golden Cross Cut. ording to Li Wei''s estimate, within a few years, he can cut the gray cross to the limit. After all, this is just a sword skill created by a legendary knight. Although the intention is very high, it is not difficult for Li Wei, who has surpassed the legendary realm, to practice himself. While Levi was waiting to go to the Wizarding World. The world is also quietly undergoing some changes. Since that ident, the Holy Radiance Church has secretly intensified its attack on the blood race. asionally, mortals can see angels with wings piercing the sky and patrolling the kingdom! On the blood race side, the Sabbat Alliance disappeared after this blood sacrifice, which was not considered a sess. Except for some blood races who asionallye out to make trouble, the frequency of blood races causing disasters is much less. It can be seen that this operation failed, and the blow to the Sabbat Alliance was not small. Star Empire. Underwater in a miasmic swampy area. A magnificent underwater pce stands under this deste swamp. This is the territory of the Le Senbai family in the Sabbat Alliance. After thest action, Yax, who injured his original power by using the blood eye, woke up from the blood pool. "Almost recovered." Yax muttered to himself. "Now it''s time to find the guy who stole the forbidden blood awl with a secret method. That guy must not know that my Le Senbai family still has this kind of secret method to find blood vessels." Skein doesn''t know this secret. Even among the Sabbat alliance, only Blood Eye, who is the patriarch of the Le Senbai family, knows. Li Wei, who followed the blood forbidden awl, naturally didn''t know. In fact, Li Wei also guessed that such an important blood vessel, there is a high probability that the blood family has any way to track it. But he thought that he was about to enter the wizarding world soon, and it was impossible for the vampires to enter the dangerous wizarding world for blood vessels. So although Li Wei was on guard, he didn''t take it seriously. But now, Yax bit the tip of his tongue, and a little red blood floated in the air. This blood forbidden awl was refined by the ancestors of his Le Senbai family, so there is a blood connection between him and him. As long as he is still in this world, Yax can sense it. Yax activated the secret method and recited mysterious andplicated spells. Within a few minutes, the drop of blood floating in mid-air suddenly moved. Yax smiled. Blood will tell him the direction of the enemy. Behind him, a primary and secondary blood of the Le Senbai family appeared in the shadows. "Lord Blood Eye, all members of the Le Senbai family are here! Ready to go!" said a first-level blood race headed by. "Go, follow me to kill!" Le Senbai sneered, spreading his wide blood wings, soaring straight into the sky. Then, pairs of blood wings spread out, chasing after Le Senbai''s figure. At night, the moon hangs high. A faint red halo can be seen emerging on the surface of the bright moon. Blood races shuttled through the clouds one by one, and the leader, Le Senbai, held a **** sword emitting a faint light. For the sake of safety, in addition to bringing other blood races of the Le Senbai family, Yax also brought another ancestral blood vessel of the family. Moonlight Great Sword! The Moonlight Great Sword is a blood vessel refined from the bone de arm left by a third-level vampire through his ancestors. It is very powerful. Yakes once used this moonlight sword to kill several second-tier vampires. In the high sky under the night, Yax and a group of vampires looked at the full moon in the sky. "The night of the full moon is when I am at my strongest. The blood-forbidden awl and the blood-feather bow, a pair of blood artifacts made in heaven, can finally fit together." As soon as he thought of this, Yax couldn''t wait any longer. He wanted to find that guy immediately, and use his moonlight sword to tell him what a real second-level blood race is. Skein, who has just been promoted, ispletely iparable with himself. There is a blood feather bow and a moonlight sword in hand. Yax believes that as long as the opponent is not a saint of the church or an apostle carrying a sealed holy object, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. In this world, apart from the church, he is invincible! And if the church is involved, then he will run away without hesitation. "Dare to steal the treasures of my Le Senbai family, no matter who you are, I will definitely let you die without a ce to bury you!" Twilight Ind. This is Li Wei''s name. It was night and the workers were sleeping. The blood knight and the ck knight are in a corner...ying chess. Dont me the ck Knight, its really the old man Blood Knight who is addicted to chess, so he insists on pulling him to y chess together. For the ck Knight, it is a waste of life to waste such precious time ying chess instead of cultivating. The blood knight, who is a blood n, has no such consciousness at all. Li Wei found a quiet ce to practice breathing in a corner of the ind. It''s just that Li Wei couldn''t get in today, he felt uneasy, and the spider sensor was also attacking on his arm. "I''ve already hid on this deserted ind isted from the rest of the world, who is nning on me?" Li Wei was speechless. If the enemies of the wizarding world are hostile, they should not make themselves feel dangerous even across the world. If it was in the human world, it seems that I didn''t make many enemies. Moreover, it stands to reason that in this world, apart from the church and the blood race, there should be no one who is his opponent. "Bloodlines" Li Wei thought of this, and immediately looked at his storage space. In a corner, the ten blood-forbidden cones were trembling slightly, as if they were about to fly away at any time. "What''s the situation? Could it be..." In an instant, Li Wei figured it out. This must be a strong man of the blood race who is using a secret method to locate the position of the blood forbidden cone! "I knew that this blood forbidden cone is not so easy to get." Li Wei was not too flustered. He was able to defeat Skein when he only had the twelfth-level golden snake, and now he has the twelfth-level red lotus, and with the blood ve Skein, his strength has skyrocketed a lotpared to the previous period. Among the blood race, there should be no third-level powerhouses, and the only third-level incarnations were also killed by the church. As long as it is not level three, with Li Wei''s current strength, he is not incapable of fighting. Now that he knows that someone will deal with him, Li Wei will definitely not sit still. He thought for a while, came to Anderson and ke, and said, "I may be targeted by the strong blood." "What?" ck stood up with a solemn expression. "It''s the Le Senbai family." Anderson said. "Probably yes, I stole their Blood Forbidden Cone, and they will naturally not let it go." Li Wei said calmly. "Then what should I do now? I''ll go find Anduin?" Anderson asked. "It''s toote, you can find a ce to hide, and arrange all these workers to the shelters prepared in advance, I think there may be a big war." Li Wei said methodically. "Are you alone, dealing with the Le Senbai family? Let us join the battle." The ck knight said, eager to try. "This time the enemy should be a second-level blood race. You are not opponents, and you might hold me back." Li Wei said bluntly. Anderson blushed, thinking about it, it is indeed so... "If the person whoes is the blood-eyed Yax with a crack on his forehead, then you must be careful. The two Skeins are not the opponent of Yax. Yax is the strongest in the current Sabbat alliance. Not as good as him." Anderson reminded. "Besides, I heard that Yax''s forehead can shoot raysparable to third-level vampire attacks. Even my father is very afraid." Skein added. "understood." After Li Wei finished speaking, he took the initiative to leave the ind with Skein. He didn''t want to destroy the half-built Twilight Temple because of the war, and he didn''t want to expose the location of Twilight Ind. Watching Levi leave the ind, Anderson and ke both sighed. "We are still too weak. At such a critical moment, there is no way to help the leader. ck, I have decided. Starting tomorrow, I will quit chess! Tomorrow is the first day of quitting chess!" "Anderson, don''t say what you can''t do first, or you will only p yourself in the face." The ck knight said mercilessly. "..." Anderson was at a loss for words for a while. On the other side, Li Wei finally found another ind on the sea thousands of miles in front of Twilight Ind. He wanted to find a ce where no one was around, so as not to hurt innocent people. He hid tyrants and the living dead under the sea, and so did Skein. Let these armies ambush themselves. Li Wei took out a blood-forbidden awl and watched the blood awl trembling in mid-air. It was obvious that the strong blood was getting closer and closer. The sense of danger sensed by Li Wei''s spider is bing more and more obvious, which shows that the enemy''s strength is indeed not weak, and he is not an ordinary second-level blood race. "Come on, I also want to see where my current limit is!" The Star Empire is located under the Tuva Empire. The state religion is the Church of the Stars, which believes in the Lord of the Stars. On the wilderness of the Star Empire. A young girl wearing a ck veil of stars is bathing in the starlight in a mountain stream, receiving the starlight into her body to practice. Stars are dotted on her dress that seems to be woven from starlight, beautiful and beautiful. The girl''s eyes are all-epassing, as if they contain thousands of stars. Her name is Este. In thenguage of Star Empire, Este means "a woman as beautiful as the stars". Suddenly, she looked at the full moon. Bloody figures shed past quickly. He didn''t even notice the girl in the ck dress below. With her strength, it is easy to hide herself from being discovered by the group of blood races passing by. "Interesting, these little blood-sucking bugs are nning to do something bad." Este showed a yful smile. As the number one evil force in the world today, the blood n has provoked quite a few enemies. Although no blood sacrifice was held in the Star Empire, many civilians and nobles were killed. So seeing these blood races, Este smiled slyly, and she gently patted her star veil skirt. The next moment, her whole body was scattered into dots of starlight, and these starlights formed a vague translucent starlight figure. Then, the figure shot straight into the sky and disappeared. Este wanted to see where these blood races were going, and if they could find theirir by the way, then they would take the opportunity to take these guys to one hand. Although these blood-sucking bugs will definitely be reborn in Blood River, the world can always be quiet for a while. On the ind. Li Wei closed his eyes to rest, but his extraordinary perception was always on. Flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, nothing can escape Li Wei''s extraordinary perception. ing." Li Wei opened his eyes. His extraordinary eyesight allowed him to see the **** figures in the distance from a distance of hundreds of miles. "Sure enough, it''s a blood race, and it really lingers." Li Wei said to himself. He sat here calmly, and the blood cone was also put away by him. At the same time, various witchcraft and spell-casting materials were also prepared by Li Wei. Although the power of spells is greatly reduced in the degenerated world, it is better than nothing. It takes full strength for a lion to fight a rabbit, not to mention that the opponent is a powerful blood race. A drop of blood stopped on the high sky in front of Li Wei, and slowly dissipated. Yax looked at Li Wei coldly. The full moon and starry night, the lonely sea. On the isted ind, a silver-haired man was sitting there. He was burly and well-built, and the moonlight shone on his bronze-colored muscles, giving him a rather noble texture. "Interesting, you actually expected my arrival in advance. You broke into the Hidden Alliance and defeated Skein?" Yax said loudly instead of rushing. "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you?" Li Wei looked at the strong blood man who was afraid to go forward twenty miles away, and shouted loudly. "you" Yax suddenly felt as if he had been severely humiliated by someone. The man was so powerful that it was impossible not to hear him. "Boss, stop talking nonsense with him, just kill him." "That''s right, it''s really arrogant to amuse us. When did our Le Senbai family suffer such insults?" "After defeating himter, I will take out his strong heart and eat it. I can feel that vibrant heart. It''s so delicious." "Blushing, pretending to be profound!" Yax sneered. Native blood nsmen showed bloodthirsty smiles. They were not even afraid of the church, and even dared to hold a blood sacrifice in the royal city. How could they be intimidated by Li Wei''s bluff! And in the void behind Yax and the others, on the sparkling sea, a phantom of starlighty quietly on the waves, drifting with the current, moving from one piece of light and shadow to another. It is vaguely visible that a girl in a skirt is looking at the blood n people in front of her with her chin resting on her chin, looking like a melon-eating crowd watching a show. "It turned out that I came here to make an appointment. That human has a lot of blood in his body. There are blood, there are dragons, and there are many blood auras that I don''t even know. Moreover, from the perspective of mental power fluctuations, he is still a A wizard... a bloodline transforming a wizard? It doesn''t look like it, could it be that during this period of time, those lunatic wizards have researched any new tricks?" "One second-level blood, thirteen first-level blood, I don''t know how he will deal with it." Este talked to herself. Originally, she nned to make a move, but seeing the current situation, she felt that she could watch a performance that no one would appreciate first. If that human can''t beat them, then she will take action to get rid of these blood races. On the other side, Yax has drawn out the moonlight sword, which is shining **** under the moonlight, reflecting on the sea. "Good sword." Li Wei admired from the bottom of his heart, and he also pulled out his own Frostmourne. The Yaojin Excalibur was out of its sheath, shining brightly. "A mere soldier, I''ll show you the power of a blood weapon!" Yax held the big sword in his hand, and then shouted violently, the moonlight sword pierced the sea, and the **** sword aura roared, and it came in an instant! Seeing this terrifying power, Li Wei knew that this Yax should be the strongest enemy he has encountered so far. He is stronger than the second-ring ck-robed wizard he met in the Loess Continent before, and should not be weaker than the ck-winged bird-man wizard. He is almost at the level of a second-ring senior. Bang Dang. Li Wei blocked with Frostmourne. The aftermath of the sword energy sent him flying hundreds of meters, and he stumbled into the sea. On the ind where Li Wei was located, a 100-meter-long gully of sword energy appeared! The power of the moonlight sword is so terrifying! Yax looked at Li Wei who was knocked into the air by his own sword, and calmly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Li Wei was really powerful, but now it seems that he was just bluffing, and he just couldn''t stand it with a random sword. Este in the distance also watched all this with great interest. "Under the sea." She said softly. On the sea ahead, a figure was advancing under the sea like a cannonball. Li Wei broke through the waves, stretched his blood wings, and jumped out of the water! Dark golden scales emerged one by one around his body. "Again!" Whoosh! Li Wei came with a bang! Frostmourne shed on the moonlight sword. Golden Cross Cut! Click click click. boom! The terrifying whirling force erupted under Li Wei''s huge force. With a bang, Yax was cut off by Li Wei and rolled in mid-air for a long time. "What a powerful force! How is it possible, this person''s strength is far better than my human form! You guys are still watching the show? Give it all to me!" Yakes made a decisive decision and ordered his subordinates to swarm up. The ants killed the elephants. With so many first-level blood races, even the second-level strong will die if they are not careful! "Come out, little ones!" After Li Wei finished speaking, his living dead and tyrant diggers all emerged from the bottom of the sea. Skein appeared on the sea behind Yax, blocking Yax''s way to escape. Yax looked at this scene, and he was actually surrounded. This person has a lot of tricks, and he is obviously a wizard. He was cold inside, and he wasn''t too flustered. He knows that if he doesn''t show some real skills today, there is a high probability that he won''t be able to leave here. "Blood-eyed real body!" He roared up to the sky, looking at the blood moon in the sky, his whole body began to swell, and then a six-meter-tall Blood Race real body covered with blood thorns emerged, and there was a crack on the top of his head and forehead , it seems that some kind of terrifying monster is sealed in it! "It''s been a long time since I showed my true blood race. So far, all the humans who have seen my real body are dead." Yakes was full of killing intent, moving his strong body, and his bones made crackling sounds. "The boss has shown his true self, this is for real." Those vampires who fought against Li Wei''s puppet army all looked frenzied, and also showed their vampire real bodies. Bloody beasts roared one after another on the night of the full moon, with great momentum. Este, who was watching the y in the distance, frowned, covered her eyes, and said with a gap: "It''s so ugly, these little bugs don''t look good at all." What left Este speechless the most was that these vampires seemedpletely unaware of their ugliness, andughed wildly withcency. Li Wei looked at the strong blood man whose aura suddenly rose a lot. Such a powerful blood real body is obviously notparable to that guy Skein. Li Wei has no fear at all, he has absolute self-confidence, which is brought about by his own strength. Now, in the heart of Li Wei''s furnace, apart from the fiery blood and fire, there is also that high-spirited and inextinguishable fighting spirit! The blood is boiling! "The weak human body is about to disappear, and the time hase to transform into a red beast!" After Li Wei sighed, he suddenlyy on the ground. His body began to be slender, huge, round and powerful, covered with dark golden scales, and a raging me was burning outside the scales, scorching the sea surface. The sea water under him Boiling and tumbling, the billowing white gas rises like white smoke in the night. The **** wings on both sides of his spread out, the back of the whale emerges, the thick and powerful frost blue ape arms prop up this terrifying body, and the ostrich feet that seem to be able to smash the earth support the back, countless blood embers are flying around this monster, falling to the sea surface, The long frost blue hairs that were reddened by the mes stood upright! The head of the one-horned man raised his head, and his pale golden eyes looked forward. Behind this frightening beast is the phantom of the evil spirit of Asura, who is seven meters tall, has three heads, six arms and nine swords, dancing wildly in ck silk and soaring into the sky! From Li Wei''s mouth and nose, countless sulfur breaths were swallowed, and he swallowed them snake-like, soaring into the sky. Night of the full moon. On the endless sea. Two fierce and violent giants collided together! There was a bang. The shock wave swept across, and after the smoke and dust, the red lotus beast pressed the blood-colored giant beast on the ind, shattering the ground. "My buddy, your purity is far from enough!" Li Wei smiled, and the red lotus fire emerged from him. Painful voices came from under Li Wei. Facts have proved that karmic fire also has a damage bonus effect on blood races. Except for the red lotus state, all of Li Wei''s forms have taken effect. The terrifying explosive power of the dragon''s body made him press Yax hard under his body. Into Levi''s flesh and blood. Li Wei is not afraid at all, at this moment, he is even crazier than the giant blood beast! The blood of the beast is boiling, and the fighting spirit is soaring! Li Wei''s palms pped Yax under him continuously with the force of a golden roundabout. p p! Yacs was terrified and furious. He didn''t expect that he would be suppressed by the other party after using the blood race real body! This is impossible! Countless blood thorns were destroyed wantonly in Li Wei''s body. But the blood ember is constantly repairing. The same is true for Yax under Li Wei, two giant beasts that seem to be immortal are fighting to the flesh. The ind seemed to tremble under the fury of their battle... And Skein rushed up just right, and took ten blood-forbidden cones that Li Wei had prepared in advance! All into Yax''s body! "Skein, you traitor!" Yax cursed, his abilities were sealed one by one, and his heart was extremely desperate. After all this, Skein also showed his true blood, and started beating Yax violently! "you!" Yax is impotent and furious! With the support of Skein and Blood Forbidden Cone, Levi''s advantage is bing more and more obvious! Yacs felt ruthless! "If you want to die together, you will all be buried with me!" The slit on Yax''s forehead suddenly began to crack. However, the next moment. Li Wei opened his mouth wide. The alien tentacles came out. Li Wei''s blood touch prated directly into the gap on Yax''s forehead. Tore off a **** eyeball and swallowed it. Li Wei has been on guard against this move, and has long been prepared! "Ahhh! My eyes!" Yax roared hysterically. His pair of blood eyes are the most important organ of his innate ability, but there is no way to restore it with self-healing ability! Click, click. The touch of blood is like eating walnuts, crushing the blood eye and swallowing it into the blood bag. "You bastard, don''t eat indiscriminately, hey!" Li Wei was speechless! Without the blood eyes, Yax is no match for Levi and Skein. Ten blood-forbidden cones, even a third-level blood family, can''t stand it! So, the battle is over without any suspense. Yax turned into a pool of blood, and the true spirit rushed into the sky and disappeared. The other blood races scattered as birds and beasts, and Li Wei led his own puppet army to cooperate with Skein to kill them all! All the blood ns from the Le Senbai family were sent "back to the city" for free by Li Wei. After all this was done, Li Wei''s inhuman form slowly disappeared, and he hurriedly put away the moonlight greatsword and blood feather bow that Yax dropped to the ground, as well as the spoils that fell from other blood races. Then he took Skein with him, put away his living dead, and hurriedly left this sea area. I don''t know why, but I clearly killed Yax and those blood races. Li Wei always felt that there was still a pair of eyes looking at him, and the spider sensor seemed to be responding slightly. But with his extraordinary perception, he couldn''t see anyone around him at all. There are only two possibilities. The other party''s perception range isrger than your own, or the other party''s realm is higher than your own, and has a super hidden ability. Regardless of the possibility, it shows that the other party has an unusual background and is very likely to be a strong person in the church. This is why Li Wei did not use the red lotus form. 12,000 characters, plus 6,000 characters, and the remaining owed 7,000 characters! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 199: Back in the wizarding world, the Pale Incident! (Big Chapter 199 Back to the wizarding world, the gray incident! (Da Zhang asks for a monthly ticket) Not long after Levi left. On the surface of the sea, the starlight gathers to form the figure of Este. "Did you find me? Such a strong perception." "If you bring him to my camp, it may be a good choice in the next era of the recovery of the demon tide." Este muttered to herself. She has never seen a human with such a mixed blood in the body, but can still maintain reason. This is also the reason why bloodline transformation wizards are the easiest to obtain power, but not many people take this path. Wizards who transform their own bloodlines often end up with no good endings. Thinking of this, Este''s figure slowly disappeared on the sea. Li Wei was not in a hurry to return to Dusk Ind. He found an uninhabited ind to recover his strength. "Evil door, could it be that there are church saints following me? I am so cautious, how could I be discovered?" Li Wei thought in his heart. Suddenly, he looked at the starry sky. The stars are shining brightly. A little bit of starlight gathered in front of Li Wei, a figure wearing a gauze dress of stars. Li Wei looked at his spider sensor. "I don''t feel anything! Either the level of the enemy is too high, or there is no hostility..." Such a gorgeous way of appearance, let Li Wei know that the one in front of him is probably an apostle or saint of the church. There is also a very small probability of being a powerful wizard who remains in the world. Li Wei has been avoiding contact with the church until now. However, now he is still exposed to the church. This made him alert, and the blood of the red lotus was ready to erupt at any time. He knows that he may not be the opponent of the saint, but he will definitely not sit still. Actually, Li Wei is not to me for all of this. If you want to me, you can only me Yax and the others for being too unlucky to be followed by a saint, which indirectly harmed Li Wei. "Don''t be so careful, if I am hostile to you, your soul has already gone to the Nether Mother River." Este said softly. "Are you the saint of the church?" Li Wei took a deep breath and said calmly. Este nodded. Li Wei''s heart skipped a beat, he could feel his uncontroble heartbeat. He is not so afraid of the saint, he is just afraid of the one behind the saint, that is the real God! And they are not ordinary gods, but the seven righteous gods, and they are also the overlords in the star realm. Even the powerful wizard civilization has not surpassed the gods so far. Only relying on Sauron, the legendary wizards mastered the legendary spells that could pose a threat to the gods, so they were able to wrestle with the gods. At least ording to Li Wei''s current knowledge, the Seven Righteous Gods are almost the ceiling ofbat power in multiple nes. Facing such a saint who exists, let alone Li Wei, even a high-level soul wizard will be nervous. Even if the saint doesn''t seem hostile, but his power is unpredictable, who can know what a **** really thinks? "I know that you are a wizard. You may have received the education of wizards since childhood. The Seven Gods are cunning, hypocritical, domineering, sanctimonious, aloof, and arrogant... Generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with these adjectives. Still, that doesn''t mean we can''t be coborators. " Este said with a smile. "Senior was joking, I''m a mere mortal, and it''s too arrogant to cooperate with God. I don''t even know who Senior is?" Li Wei said. "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Este, the saint of the Church of the Stars. Actually, strictly speaking, I am also a person with independent personality, not equal to a god." Este said. The Church of the Stars. The information of this church quickly shed in Li Wei''s mind. Finally he discovered that he knew very little about the Church of the Stars. This is a church that seems to have no sense of existence, just like the stars in the sky, they are so shining and beautiful, but we usually never notice them. The Lord of the Stars, a legendary deity who herds the stars, also known as the "Star Shepherd", "Star Shepherd" and so on. "Then you don''t mind if I call you Miss Este, it''s more cordial." Li Wei tried to rx himself, and then smiled. "Of course I don''t mind." "Miss Este, may I ask what you want to cooperate with me? With my strength, I may not be able to help you." Li Wei asked politely, trying to show his kindness. "You are too humble, you have already helped me, you helped me get rid of those ugly vampires." Este said. "As a human being, those blood races are also my enemies." Li Wei said. Este couldn''t helpughing out loud when she heard Li Wei say that she was human. "What''s wrong?" Levi asked. "Nothing, just thought of something funny." She shook her head, then continued. "Actually, I haven''t figured out what we can cooperate with yet? I just want to say hello to you in advance and express my kindness to you, so that I can be familiar with you in the future." "..." Li Wei had nothing to say. "That''s it, remember, I am the Church of the Stars, Este." The saint of the mysterious Star Church just came to say hello to Li Wei, and then turned into a starlight and left. "We must hurry back to the world of wizards. The human world is more dangerous than the world of wizards. You can meet saints in every fight." Li Wei looked at Este who was leaving, feeling a sense of urgency in his heart. He can''t guess the mind of the saint, and he can''t cooperate with the church. In Li Wei''s view, the church is a virtue, and it is better to respect the saints of the church at a distance. Li Wei didn''t know why this Este expressed kindness to him. He felt that there was a high probability that he wanted to pull himself into Buddhism and believe in the Lord of the Stars. After all, with my own strength in this world, I can still fight very well. The apostles of the church are not much stronger than themselves. If they can win over a strong man like him before the demon tide returns, it will be a good thing for Este, a saint. No matter what, I can''t stay in this world. Back to the world of wizards, even the gods can''t mess around, let alone a saint. At this moment, Li Wei finally understood the significance of the existence of the pan-ne wizard council. No matter how corrupt and depraved the inside of this parliament is, when ites to the outside world. It was the wizard council that gathered the wizard civilization into a huge aggregate, making existences like the gods dreadful. Feeling uneasy, Li Wei stayed on the uninhabited ind for seven days. His state of mind also gradually changed from uneasy at the beginning toter. That Este was right, if she had been hostile to her, she would have done it long ago. It''s useless for Li Wei to worry about this now. It''s better to calm down, practice with peace of mind, and prepare to leave the world. "Forget it, look at the spoils and be happy." Li Wei took out the spoils of the battle seven days ago. Actually, these trophies are nothing. In the storage bags of the vampires, there arerge jars of blood. These bloods are... human blood, and many of the jars contain children''s heads. "Bastard!" Li Wei couldn''t help cursing, although he knew that from the standpoint of the blood n, the word beast might be apliment. Although Li Wei is selfish, he still has basic empathy for human beings. If it wasn''t because of his strength, in this evil world, why wouldn''t he want to be a knight-errant who fights for righteousness and ys demons? In the end, apart from blood vessels, valuable things, that is, some precious materials, some of these materials evene from the Blood River ne, are unique and extremely precious, and Li Wei collects them all, and it may be possible in the future use it. As for the two blood vessels, one of them is a broad **** sword. "This is the Moonlight Great Sword. The Le Senbai family has two precious blood vessels, the Moonlight Great Sword and the Blood Forbidden Awl, and now they are all with you, the master..." Skein said. "This great sword is for you to use. I will give you two more knight sword skills. You will practice hard in the future." Li Wei also passed on the golden cross cut and gray cross cut to Skein. "Thank you, master!" Skein looked excited, prostrated himself on the ground, and respectfully put away the sword skills and moonlight greatsword bestowed by Li Wei. Although the Moonlight Great Sword can release terrifying sword energy, in terms of the hardness of the material, it is not much stronger than Li Wei''s pure obsidian gold frost mourning. Compared with himself, it is easier for Skein to exert the power of the Moonlight Great Sword. Skein is his own blood ve, improving his strength is also improving his own strength. Another blood vessel. Li Wei saw it, this is the Blood Feather Bow. "It seems that during the war that day, the Church''s Heaven Mountain should have been taken advantage of by the blood race." Li Wei immediately understood why the blood feather bow taken away by the church appeared on Yax. Compared to the Moonlight Great Sword, Li Wei loves the Blood Feather Bow even more. His full-level archery is now avable again. He rubbed the blood feather bow with both hands, and the blood energy of the blood beast breathing method poured into it, and then he pulled the bowstring, apanied by the explosion of Li Wei''s giant strength. This extremely difficult bow was turned into a full moon by Li We! At the same time, the blood energy injected into the Blood Feather Bow automatically condensed into an arrow on the bowstring! boom! The **** arrow burst out! Turning into a **** light, it took almost a few breaths, and the arrow shot out for about a hundred miles before slowly disappearing. Li Wei looked at it, although the blood feather bow is imed to have a range of a hundred miles. But in fact, the truly lethal range is only fifty miles! Of course, this distance is still very far. For low-level wizards, such long-range magic attacks simply do not exist. Li Wei estimated that he would have to start in the third ring. Li Wei has extraordinary eyesight and full-level archery, which is simply the strongest auxiliary ability for the blood feather bow. Anywhere he can see, he can use the blood feather bow to attack! "Perfect." Li Wei tested the power of the Blood Feather Bow again. In general, if it is an ordinary blood arrow, its power is average, that is, the level of ordinary second-level attack spells, and if it is a blood-forbidden awl, the attack power will be infinitely close to the third-level level. "Big killer!" Lee Weimented on thisbination. No wonder the members of the Le Senbai family tried their best to get this blood feather bow. With this blood feather bow and blood forbidden cone, under the third ring, within fifty miles, Li Wei''s arrows are fast and urate. In this way, facing enemies who are good at long-range attacks, Li Wei also has a magic weapon for victory. And if the enemy engages in meleebat...that would be in Li Wei''s hands. After cultivating on an uninhabited desert ind for a while, the secret medicine on Li Wei''s body waspletely exhausted. After confirming that the saint would note for a while, he returned to Dusk Ind. Its been a few days since Ive seen you, and the construction of the Twilight Temple has advanced a lot. Anderson and the ck knight couldn''t help but look overjoyed when they saw Levi''s sessful return. "How is it? Didn''t the powerful enemye?" Anderson asked. "Here, I killed him. From now on, there should be no Le Senbai family in this world." Li Wei said lightly. "What? You killed Bloodeye Yax?" Anderson was shocked. As a vampire, he knows the power of Blood-Eyed Ax. In his opinion, unless the church takes action and dispatches the saints, no one in this world can kill Yax, and even if he can''t, Yax can escape. The ck Knight and Anderson are deeply aware at this moment that Li Wei''s knighthood has reached an unimaginable level. Moreover, Li Wei''s current performance also shows that once he breaks through the shackles of legend, the way of chivalry has a lot to do! As long as Anderson and the ck Knight can break through the legendary shackles, their strength isparable to that of the second-tier blood race. Then the two of them can basically walk sideways in the human world without provoking the Church, guarding the Twilight Temple, which is more than enough. Li Wei also wanted to use this to encourage Anderson to practice hard and stop ying chess all the time. Seeing that the effect seemed to be good, he left Dusk Ind and came to the location of the portal again. On the stone wall, the face of the old man reappeared. "you again?" "Yes, senior, is the portal repaired?" Li Wei asked. If he still can''t repair it, he will go to the Crimson Realm! "It''s fixed, if you want to go back to the wizarding world, hurry up, maybe it will break again after a while..." the old man said calmly. Hearing that the portal was repaired, Li Wei returned to Twilight Ind. "Are you really leaving this time?" Anderson asked. "That''s natural." "When will you be back?" "It depends on the situation." Li Wei thought of the unfathomable Miss Este, and felt that he probably never wanted to return to the human world. He would rather go back to the wizarding world and fight with dark wizards than be invited by the saints of the church to drink tea. Li Wei didn''t dare to dy, and hurried back to the portal. "What''s in your worm house?" The old man couldn''t help asking when he found the worm house hanging on Li Wei''s waist. ording to the Privacy Protection Act, Li Wei will not check the storage ring that contains ordinary items, but he still has to check this kind of worm house that contains living things as usual. This is done to prevent people with ulterior motives from sneaking into the wizarding world, or bringing in some creatures that may cause disaster. "Senior, here are my Zerg and pets." Li Wei said, and then took out five hundred Taishi with a smile on his face, and handed it to the old man. He also released his armored scorpion. After the old man saw the Sacred Armored Scorpion, he quietly put away the five hundred Taishi and coughed. "I didn''t expect you to be from the worm school, go in, just be conscious." After these several exchanges, the old man and Li Wei have be acquainted. He still prefers the young man Li Wei, he is very sensible... In this way, Li Wei sessfully mixed into the wizarding world with the two blood races, Skein and Yasaat. Star Sea Territory. Li Wei has severalyers of magic defense around his body, and his clothes are covered with dark gold scales. He was worried that there would be a dark wizard ambushing him here. But he obviously thought too much. Only a short ck-haired male wizard is sitting here with his eyes closed and practicing. Judging from the mental power fluctuations that the other party inadvertently revealed, it is much, much stronger than the third-ring wizards Li Wei has seen, such as the Green Forest Witch and the me Master, and it is very likely that they are the fourth-ring wizards. "The wizards of the Four Rings havee to see the gate. The situation in the wizarding world is indeed not very good." Li Wei murmured in his heart. Seeing Li Wei appear, the wizard with four rings opened his eyes, and said, "Come here and register." "Register what?" "Your personal information. Now is a special period. Every wizard who enters the wizarding world needs to register." "OK." Li Wei took out his membership card and went to register. The four-ring wizard then waved his hand, motioning for Li Wei to leave. "Thank you, senior." After Li Wei finished speaking, he left here in a hurry. He ns to take the airship first, and go back to ck Fire Ind and Pale Tower to have a look, hoping that Teacher Mai Lin and the others are safe. But before going back, Li Wei wants to find an appraiser here to appraise the long sword-shaped witch weapon he got in the Loess Continent and the three-ring witch weapon he got from the ck-winged birdman. If he is useful, he will keep it. If it is not useful, he will sell it for money. Appraiser can be regarded as a special profession in the wizarding world, but it is more niche than pharmaceuticals, device making, and magic circles. Li Wei came directly to the Star Ring storest time. These wizard weapons he obtained all came from hunting ck wizards. The way to obtain them is legal, so there is nothing to worry about. He saw that the sealed book of the four-ring witch weapon Minnie Miaomiaowu and the five-ring witch weapon Gargamel that he had fancy before were still here and had not been sold. It can be seen that even in this sea of ??stars, there are not many wizards who can afford these things. So it takes a certain period of time to sell this precious witchcraft. "Hello, I need identification services." Li Wei said to the waitress, and handed out his membership card. "Okay, Mr. Levi. Please follow me." Li Wei followed the waiter to a room on the second floor of the Xinghuan Store. Here, a skinny, freckled wizard with an odd monocle is working on a witchcraft. "This is Wizard Newt, an appraiser with four rings and a wizard with three rings. Wizard Newt is the most powerful appraiser in this shop. He can identify any wizard weapon with a fourth ring or less, with an uracy rate of 100%. Ny-nine out of 1!" The waitress said, looking at the skinny wizard who looked a little stiff, with admiration on her face. After the waiter left, only Levi and wizard Newt were left in the house. Newt remained silent, still studying his own things. Li Wei coughed and said quickly, "Senior, please help me identify these two witch weapons." He took out the long sword-like witchcraft and the ck cloth-like witchcraft, and ced them on the table in front of Wizard Newt. Wizard Newt, although he looks unattractive, he is even a little dull, and he is not good at talking, but he is a genuine three-ring wizard, and he is the existence that Levi needs to look up to. Even in this sea of ??stars, the status of the third-ring wizards is good, and they won''t run around the streets like the first-ring wizards. Newt looked at the two witchcraft, and he carefully observed the first longsword witchcraft with his monocle. It didn''t take long, and he didn''t look up the relevant information, and he seemed to have the answer. "998 Taishi." Li Wei understood, and thought that the appraisal fee is really expensive. But knowledge is money, and that''s okay. He hastily handed the money to the wizard. Newt received the money, and then he said: "This is the Alderia me Sword, a standard second-ring witchcraft of the Burning faction. The materials are made of mithril, fire gilt, ck crystal..." Wizard Newt exined the details of the me sword, including the use of spells, to Li Wei in detail. Li Wei had to admire his erudition. "The material of this magic sword is not bad. If you don''t need it, you can sell it to the star ring store." Wizard Newt said. "I don''t know the price of this witchcraft?" Li Wei asked. "The production level of this witchcraft is inferior among the second-ring witchcraft. The spells solidified on it are rtively mediocre, but the material is not bad. Besides, this is a witch weapon of the burning faction, because there are fewer buyers. If you want to sell it to the Star Ring Store, our purchase price is eight thousand Taishi. said Newt. "Can." This second-ring witch weapon is not very useful for Li Wei, he only has a soft spot for defensive witch weapons. And there is already a powerful blood artifact like the Moonlight Great Sword in front of him. Li Wei also doesn''t like this standard second-ring witch weapon. "I need three days to appraise the second witch weapon. You cane back in three days. If you are worried, you can also wait for three days in the Star Ring store." After Newt finished speaking, he closed the door. "It seems that the ck-winged bird man''s three-ring witch weapon is not simple. It takes three days for the four-ring appraiser to sessfully appraise it." Li Wei thought inwardly. He is also very interested in the witch weapon itself, because this witch weaponbines escape, defense, and attack in one, which is very practical. He wasn''t worried that the Star Ring Store would **** his witchcraft, so he walked outside for the past three days, bought some other herbs and the like, and inquired about the recent There''s news about the ck and White Wizarding War. So far, the core area of ??the ck and White Wizard War is mainly divided into two battlefields. One is the "Sea of ??Ether" located in the inner sea area. The Sea of ??Ether is the most important Taishi mining base in the Endless Sea. Most of the Taishi in cirction are mined here. Therefore, this can be said to be the richest and most important area in the entire Endless Sea, not one of them. After the ck and White Wizarding War, the area where the conflict was most intense was also here. The dark wizards also want to seize control of the Aether Sea and take this cash cow for themselves. The dark wizard and the Tower of Stars dispatched their respective men to start a game in this sea area. It is said that some time ago, some high-level wizards even fought in the sea of ??ether, but in the end the two sides retreated regardless of the oue. The higher the level of cultivation, the more cherish one''s own life. These high-level wizards, most of the time, let the low-level wizards fight, and they stay behind the scenes, and never make a move until the critical moment. In addition to the Overseas Ether, therge undersea prisons such as Abyss City, where ck wizards are held for serious criminals, are also core theaters. These ces are all contested ces, and both sides have invested a lot of troops in them. And other small-scale ck and white wizard war areas scattered scattered in the inner ring sea area are the inner ring war area. By analogy, the Outer Ring War Zone naturally also exists. "Hope Ninth District is okay." Three dayster, the preupied Levi came to the Star Ring store, and wizard Newt had already identified the second witch weapon. "3600 Taishi." Newt said nkly. Li Wei gritted his teeth and handed over Taishi. The higher the appraisal fee, the better the quality of the witchcraft. Obviously, this ck cloth witchcraft must be a good thing! "This witchcraft is not a standard witchcraft. I don''t know the specific name. It''s not important. This witchcraft is woven with the spider silk of the rare three-ring extraordinary creature iron thread spider mother. The material itself is extremely strong. , andbined with the solidified defensive spell above, it can resist the magic attack of the third ring for a period of time..." Finally, Newt told Levi all about the functions and spells of the three-ring witch weapon. "It''s a powerful witch weapon. A bunch of practical second-level spells have been solidified. It can also hide your body and shield your breath. There is also a third-level defensive spell, Blessing of the Iron Curtain." Li Wei was very satisfied. Among other things, this three-ring defensive spell alone is enough to make Li Wei''s heart beat. ording to Wizard Newt''s bid, this wizard weapon can sell for 30,000 taishi even under the low price of the star ring store! In the end, Li Wei sold the second-ring witch weapon to the Xinghuan store, and he returned some blood to himself. He nned to use this ck cloth witch weapon after he advanced to the second ring. With the level of mental power and magic power of a first-ring wizard, he can''t use the third-ring wizard weapon at all. And Li Wei named the three-ring witch weapon: Darkhetian Curtain! Before leaving, Wizard Newt gave Levi, a big client, a business card. If Levi needs to be identified in the future, he cane to him. Li Wei solemnly put away Wizard Newt''s business card. The other party was a wizard with three rings. Being able to get acquainted was also the first step in opening up his contacts in the Sea of ??Stars! Li Wei now has more than 30,000 taishi on his body, and he went shopping in various medicine stores nearby, but unfortunately, the beholder ball he needed was not avable. He didn''t waste any more time, and left quickly by airship. Learning from the experience and lessons fromst time, for the sake of safety, Li Wei specially purchased a more advanced airship ticket, and it took half a month to arrive at Bass Ind from the Sea of ??Stars. He immediately rushed to his ck Fire Ind. The ck Fire Ind itself was worthless, but the extraordinary creatures on it were all collected by Li Weixin. If they were gone, he would definitely not let it go. He also deeply realized that he needs arger storage space that can hold living things, so that he can easily take these extraordinary creatures away when he runs in the future. The Minnie Mouse House in the Star Ring Store is pretty good. Li Wei made up his mind to save enough 200,000 Taishi as soon as possible to buy Minnie Miaomiao House. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei''s extraordinary perception explored the entire ind. Poisonous Firebone Snake, Red Charmander, Red Sand Ape...and Leviathan spraying water. "everything is fine!" Li Wei didn''t feel that there was a strange atmosphere in the house, so he couldn''t help being in a good mood. He came to the ind, and a group of extraordinary creatures swarmed up and surrounded Li Wei. "I miss you so much." Li Wei touched Leviathan''s head, Frostmourne began to sharpen Leviathan''s horns, and a little powder was collected by Leviathan. Leviathan enjoyed all thisfortably, unaware that he had already been cut into leeks. Seeing that his little pets are all fine, and the herbs in the medicine field are also thriving, Li Wei heaves a sigh of relief. He released the tyrant and Ace, and released all the living dead to watch the house. He himself sat on the Leviathan and quickly headed towards the Gray Tower. The once gray and white twin towers are still standing today, but they look deserted, except for some patrolling wizard apprentices, there is no poprity. A ring-leading senior wizard wearing a whale pattern blue robe is sitting in the room that once belonged to the tower master. In the ninth district, blue robes with whale patterns are usually worn by wizards on the ind of Whale Song. He is McQueen, the ghost ray witch of Whale Song Ind, and is now the person in charge of the Gray Tower. In the third year of the Great Crusade, the two top powerhouses headed by Adam the ck Sun and the Wild Witch of Beasts subdued the major dark wizard organizations wandering in the endless sea in various ways, leading the ck wizards and the Tower of Stars to expand A protracted battle took ce. Rick, the supervisor of the ninth district, died heroically in the battle with a middle-level wizard named Morty in the ck Sun Tower. The current Tower of Stars has no power to mobilize new mid-level wizards to support the ninth district. Taking this opportunity, the ind of Whale Song, which has been immersed in recuperation for a long time, also showed its fangs at this time, offering its loyalty to the ck-eyed crow Morty! Without Herman''s restraint, no one in District 9 is an opponent of Murphys, after receiving Morty''s instruction. Whale Song Ind swept away half of the wizarding organizations in District 9. Among them, the first to bear the brunt was the Pale Tower, which had a deep grudge with Whale Song Ind. The remaining wizard organizations are also struggling to support in front of this group of arrogant ck wizards, waiting for official support. However, what puzzled McQueen was that when they raided the gray and white tower on Whale Song Ind, they discovered that the gray and white tower had already been emptied. It seems that someone informed these people in advance, so that this group of people abandoned their wizard tower overnight and left here. But no matter what, the Wizard Tower of the Pale Tower, this huge ind, and the surrounding sea area have all be the territory of Whale Song Ind. McCann didn''t know that it was dozens of miles away in the gray tower sea area. Li Wei popped up, his eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. He didn''t feel the breath of Mai Lin, Winnie, Marco, and Ma. He only saw the apprentice in the uniform of Whale Song Ind and the official wizard in blue robe! He knew that the friends of the Pale Tower might be in danger! "I have to figure out what''s going on here, all this time." Thinking of this, Li Wei approached the ind quietly, staring at an apprentice wizard patrolling the shore. 8000 characters, plus 2000 characters, and the remaining 5000 characters. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 200: Survive in troubled times, Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord! Chapter 200 Survival in troubled times, Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord! (The big chapter asks for a monthly ticket!) On the shore, a wizard apprentice in a light blue wizard robe was practicing spellcasting. The wind is blowing, an ordinary wizard apprentice like him with no background and no talent, must work hard to learn to fly! Until a blood-colored tentacle suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea, pierced his back with a pop, and then emerged from his abdomen. Then, the tentacles wrapped around his head in circles, suffocating him. Whoosh. The tentacles disappeared without a trace, and the wizard apprentice disappeared on the coast... Leviathan''s back. The **** tentacles left the wizard apprentice here, and then retracted from Li Wei''s palm. The wizard apprentice obviously didn''t understand the situation, and thought he was attacked by some kind of octopus siren. Until he saw the silver-haired man on the back of the whale, his calm eyes were filled with murderous intent. "Now, I''m asking you some questions, you''d better answer me truthfully." Levi said. "Who are you? I''m from Whale Song Ind..." Puff. Before the wizard apprentice could finish speaking, the hideous tentacles reappeared and directly bit off one of his fingers. His wailing of pain, the voice of despair drowned in the waves. "What level do you dare to y tricks on me?" Li Wei pulled the finger out of the alien''s mouth, and pinched the alien''s throat while picking. "How many times have I said, don''t eat indiscriminately. I haven''t told you about eating that eyest time. Now you want to eat your fingers again?" Li Wei said tly. The wizard apprentice waspletely dumbfounded seeing this weird scene. This person, why is he talking to himself to his tentacles... Could it be a lunatic? Or, this **** tentacle is some kind of parasite. For a moment, he doubted life. He knew that he might have been attacked by some kind of monster. The silver-haired man in front of him is not human! After teaching the tentacle a lesson, Li Wei let it go, and the tentacle hovered in front of the wizard apprentice, revealing a circle of sharp teeth and drooling. Li Wei continued to ask: "That''s the ind of the Pale Tower, why did you upy the ind of Whale Song?" Enduring the severe pain, the apprentice tremblingly said: "I said... I said that Whale Song Ind defected to Lord ck-eyed Crow Morty some time ago and joined the Endless Sea Free Wizards Alliance. Lord Morty ordered us to Eliminate or conquer all wizard organizations in the ninth district, take the ninth district, and go to support the free wizards in the eighth and seventh districts. After our people came to the Gray Tower, we found that it had be an empty city ..." Li Wei listened quietly to the apprentice''s confession. The so-called Free Wizards Alliance was actually the Dark Wizards Alliance. Its just that the dark wizard is called the Tower of Stars. The dark wizards themselves dont think they are ck wizards, they think they are free wizards. After getting the information he wanted from this wizard apprentice, Li Wei gave him a happy death. For a small person like him, many things were organized by the wizard and moved forward by the times. . "ck-eyed crow Morty, the four-ring wizard of the ck Sun Tower, is extremely powerful, and is now the master behind all the ck wizard forces in the eighth and ninth districts. Murphys of Whale Song Ind is just him It''s just a **** in your hand." But the good news is that although the territory of the Pale Tower was invaded, Teacher Mai Lin and the others seemed to have foreseen that this would happen in advance, and evacuated the Pale Tower. I just dont know where I went, and there is no news so far. For a moment, Li Wei was a little dazed. He had a home in the wizarding world anyway. Now, because of this sudden war, he and his family were separated. Li Wei looked at the Pale Tower and left here temporarily. He is alone now, even if he can kill the wizard stationed on the ind, it doesn''t make any sense, he will only scare the snake, and make Whale Song Ind and Morty alert. What he can do now is to save his life in this troubled world, practice hard, and improve his strength as soon as possible. When Li Wei came to the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, he found that it had also been upied by Whale Song Ind, and all the shops on it, including his own Warhammer Pavilion, had been taken over! The casual wizards who had gathered at the ck Sail Wizard Market either evacuated here, or joined if they couldn''t beat them. "Well, fortunately, my choice of ck Fire Ind is biased enough." Li Wei was a little thankful for the choice he made at the beginning. He collected some news at the ck Sail Wizard Market, and then returned to ck Fire Ind. So far, nearly half of the second-ring wizard organizations in the ninth district have been wiped out or annexed by Whale Song Ind. Although Murphys is a three-ring wizard, it is impossible to have such strength to do all this in such a short period of time. He must have Morty''s backing. This four-ringed ck wizard has a good status and strength even in the ck Sun Tower where the strong are like clouds, and there are many strong under hismand. As for the Great Expedition of the Five Realms, there has been no new news about the expeditionary regiments heading to the five major federations, and they should still be marching in the boundless darknd. The entire wizarding world seems to have ushered in a real disaster, with internal and external troublesing together. This is not limited to the endless sea, but includes all thends of the unbelievers. Compared with this disaster, the original tide of sea beasts can only be regarded as a y. Li Wei looked up at the sky. At this moment, he deeply felt his own insignificance. "Strengthen the defensive circle of ck Fire Ind, and at the same time pay close attention to the advanced second-ring wizards!" After Li Wei returned to ck Fire Ind, he began to refine a new magic circle. The magic circle he is going to refine this time is not the zero ring magic circle, he is going to start trying to refine the shadowless fanning circle! A true circle of magic circles. Holy calendar 1039, the original month. The fourth year of the Great Crusade. The Wild Witch of Beasts went to an ancient wizard ruin, broke one of the seals, and released a terrifying demon that could make the entire endless sea tremble. The high-ranking demon lord "Hundred-eyed Demon Lord Tidus" on the 108th floor of the abyss is also known as "Light of Destruction" and "King of Many Eyes". This is a demon lord whose strength is equivalent to the peak of a high-level soul wizard, that is, an eight-ring wizard. Of course, that was its strength in its heyday, and it may have slipped a bit now, but its strength is still terrifying. Tidas was just one of those demon lords who invaded the wizarding world from the abyss civilizationst time. During thest invasion war, the wizard civilization paid a heavy price, repelled the abyss army, beheaded and seriously injured dozens of demon lords, and Tidus was one of them. The one who defeated Tidus was the tower owner of the Tower of Stars at that time, the nine-ring wizard Mosol. Tidas is different from ordinary demon lords. It may not be particrly strong, but it is extremely difficult to deal with. The difficulty is that Tidus can only be sealed, but not killed, because of the special ability of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord [Eternal Immortality], once he dies, the true spirit will return to the abyss, and then those beholders in the abyss ne Reborn and returned. In history, this demon lord who wasparable to the Son of Destiny was killed dozens of times by various strong men, and finally made aeback again and again. So Mosor chose to use the nine-ring spell, "Gargamel''s Great Sealing Technique" to seal Tidus in an ancient wizard relic, hoping that in this way, he would be permanently trapped in the endless sea and could not be reborn. Gargamel is a famous ancient wizard who is very good at sealing spells. The five-ring witch weapon Li Wei saw, Gargamel''s sealed book, is the ancient wizard''s nine-ring holy soul tool "Gargamel" The imitation of "Fairy Tale World". After sealing the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, the Tower of Stars has been sending people to guard this sealed ce to prevent Tidus from being unsealed and bringing disaster to the Endless Sea. However, the Tower of Stars still underestimated the strength of the Wild Witch of Beasts. With his own power, he defeated the four high-ranking wizards guarding the sealed ce, and even tore open Gargamel''s body with a nine-ring spell scroll. The Great Sealing Technique released the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord. And all of this is a step nned in advance by the dark wizards. With the cunning of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, it is impossible for him not to see that the Wild Witch of Hundred Beasts is using him. But so what? As long as it can bring about destruction, that''s enough. The meaning of the existence of abyssal civilization is destruction and killing. If wizards are a group of egoists who will do whatever it takes to pursue the truth. Demons are a group of thugs who are born to destroy the world and pursue extreme violence and killing. Among the multiple nes, there are more civilizations destroyed by the abyss than those colonized by wizards. Destruction is far easier than colonization. After the birth of the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord, it also means that in the endless sea, a chaotic and evil camp has been added to the original camp of ck and white wizards. Although this may backfire on the Dark Wizard himself, in the eyes of the Wild Witch of Beasts, the benefits of releasing the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord outweigh the disadvantages. The ancient wizard ruins where the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch was located soon became a forbidden area of ??endless sea, known as [Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm]. Under the erosion of the demon lord''s "magic energy" that represents corruption, which is more terrifying than nuclear radiation, many low-level sea beasts or wizards were polluted and became monsters, and began to radiate and spread around the ancient wizard ruins. . This brings more crises to the already chaotic Endless Sea. The Tower of Stars sent a number of high-level wizards to exterminate the monsterirs. Unfortunately, as the lord of the 108th floor of the abyss, Tidus is not as powerful as at his peak, but he is notparable to ordinary high-level wizards. In the end, these high-ranking wizards failed and almost stayed in the monster''sir. The external situation is bing more and more chaotic every day. Meanwhile, the Ninth Ward isn''t much better. Whale Song Indunched a wizard war against Sighing Sea Breeze. Sighing Sea Breeze suffered heavy losses. Sage Mason was severely injured and escaped with serious injuries. Other wizards and wizard apprentices in the Wizard Tower died and ran away. After sighing that Sea Breeze was also poisoned, other wizarding organizations formed the Ninth District Self-Defense Alliance, which was btedly, and gathered all the remaining forces in the Ninth District in the second-ring wizarding organization [Monsoon Tower]. The Tower of Stars also took the opportunity to dispatch Riemann, the supervisor of the eighth district, to sit in the tower of the monsoon, integrate the white wizard forces of the eighth district and the ninth district, gather together, and be dispatched by Riemann. In this way, the white wizards in the ninth district finally barely resisted the first few waves of aggressive attacks from the ck wizards. The situation outside is getting worse and worse, but ck Fire Ind has been quiet for the time being. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei refined his first set of one-ring magic circle, the shadowless magic circle. The effect of this magic circle is very powerful. After hiding, even the spiritual perception of the second-ring wizards cannot detect it. Li Wei stood on a medicine field, and array gs fell into it in different orders and directions. Then, as Li Wei chanted the spell, the medicine field covered by the shadowless fan arraypletely disappeared in front of Li Wei. At the same time, the Wuying Mizong Formation automatically transformed into the color of the surface of Huolongfeng, which was the same as mimicry. This made it impossible to see the difference between this disappeared medicine field and the surrounding red soil from a high altitude, and it would not be very abrupt. "Very good, this will cover up all traces of ck Fire Ind''s residence, turning the ind into a deserted ind, so as to avoid being discovered by passing ck wizards." "Moreover, in the future, I will continue to refine more magic circles in addition to my practice. In the end, I willbine these small invisible fan arrays to form a superrge-scale invisible fan array. Let the entire ind, They all disappeared into the sea. This ce will be my secret base in the troubled times." Li Wei already has a n in mind. In addition, he can also refine some other first-ring defensive circles, warning circles, trap circles, etc., all of which are ced on ck Fire Ind. Let Skein, tyrants, extraordinary creatures, and undead hide in the formation and guard the key ces in it. Once an enemy strays into it, he will never return, and he will die without knowing how. Refined a few more sets of shadowless fan arrays, after covering up everything in his own cave. Li Wei continued to practice meditation. Although he has practiced a lot of meditation methods now. But the major is the sun meditation method of the burning faction. He now has the special effects of [God of Fire Dance] and [Son of Karmic Fire], which arepatible with the fire element. Plus the proficiency panel. Li Wei is already infinitely close to the son of the fire element in terms of the practice speed of the burning faction spells. This makes Li Wei''s practice speed not too slow even without meditation aids. Of course, in order to advance to the second ring as quickly as possible, potions are still indispensable. Cooperating with Greenwater, Levi has not stopped. For Levi today, time is money. The increasingly chaotic situation made him feel more and more urgent. Now that the realm of knights has entered a bottleneck period, it will take a long time for the golden snake breathing method to enter the next realm. During this period, what Li Wei can do, on the one hand, is to continuously improve more breathing methods to the twelfth level from the horizontal dimension, and enhance his polygonal ability. For example, Li Wei''s blood beast breathing method now has Skein''s blood as a secret medicine, and the speed of practice is so fast, it is simply unimaginable by Li Wei before. I believe it will not take long to advance. Twelve steps. On the other hand, it is time to improve your wizard realm. Now Li Wei''s spiritual power has also reached 40 points, which is not far away from the 50 point limit of a wizard. There is no time to practice, one yearter. In 1040 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Li Wei''s will-o''-the-wisp body finally reached the sixth-order limit. The body of the sixth-order will-o''-the-wisp finally achieved Li Wei''s goal of elementalizing his whole body. He can turn into a green will-o''-the-wisp after casting a spell, which avoids some deadly attacks. This improved Li Wei''s life-saving ability. This also means that all the spells that Li Wei has mastered now have all been practiced to the limit. In addition, in terms of thenguage of runes, Li Wei has also upgraded the power runes to the second level. Levy Strength Rune: Tier 2 (1/5000), Special Effect: Power of the Horned Bull Constetion (Level 2). The Power of the Horn Bull Constetion (Level 2): ??The runenguagemunicates with the Horn Bull Constetion, and the power of the stars increases your power. The current power increase is 15%. In the cave, Li Wei watched the changes in the proficiency panel. The second-level Horned Bull Constetion can increase its strength by 15%. Lee Wei felt that it was time to give it a try. He intends to try it with the Swordsman Mantis first, so that even if it breaks, he won''t feel bad. After sessfully trying it on the Swordsman Mantis, Li Wei tried it on the Tyrant, and finally tried it on himself. Just do what you say. Li Wei randomly grabbed a swordsman mantis from the medicine field and came back, after turning off the swordsman mantis. Li Wei began to meditate on the power rune stars in his mind ording to the introduction of the book of star-casting runes, and then began to solidify the power runes step by step... The next day. It took a day, when Li Wei''s 43 points of mental power was almost exhausted, the power rune was finally solidified on Swordsman Mantis. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the Swordsman Mantis in front of him. Now on the back of Swordsman Mantis, there is a pattern that is exactly the same as the power rune in his mind, shining faintly. Li Wei activated the Sword Mantis, and then took out the other uncured Sword Mantis as aparative experiment. He gave an order to let the two alchemy creatures pull each other. Apanied by the wrestling of the two swordsman mantis. Not long after, the oue has been decided. The Swordsman Mantis who solidified the power rune easily dragged the unfixed one. This 15% increase in strength is indeed true. This made Li Wei ecstatic. Swordsman Mantis is not good at strength, so a 15% increase may not be effective. But the Digger''s strength is already very great, and it''s a little worse than his twelfth-level Red Lotus. If this power rune is added, the power of the corpse digger will not be weaker than himself, and may even surpass him. The Rune of Strength is different from other fixed spells, it is detachable. After Li Wei drank the potion and meditated again to restore his mental strength. Then he recited the mantra, and the pattern of the power rune on the sword mantis'' back slowly separated from the sword mantis, floating in the void, very dreamy. Then this rune came to the corpse digger under Li Wei''s control. After solidifying the power rune, Ace entered the body of the corpse digger, and the corpse digger stood up burning red mes. With a bang, it hit Li Wei directly. Li Weiughed loudly, and collided with the corpse digger suddenly. The two muscr monsters shed, the cave seemed to be shaking, and Li Wei and the digger took a few steps back. "Not bad, not bad, this 15% increase is very effective. I''ll try it on myself in the future." Li Wei felt that if used well, the detachable function of runenguage would y a huge role. It''s just that Li Wei still doesn''t dare to try to solidify the power rune on his body. After all, it''s not written in the book at all. It''s not worth it if he goes crazy. He intends to wait until his breathing method has advanced to the thirteenth stage before trying again. During this period of time, apart from practicing. Li Wei is also inquiring about Mai Lin''s whereabouts, but there is still no news. Li Wei felt that with Teacher Mai Lin''s character, in order to prevent herself from worrying about returning to the wizarding world, she should leave some news for herself. Judging from the current situation, Mai Lin and the others may not be out of the crisis, so it''s toote to contact me, or... I don''t want to contact me, for fear of hurting myself. Li Wei also got in touch with Dinos from the Loess Continent in the Ninth District. From Dinos, Li Wei learned that before the ck and White Wizard War, Mudi became a member of the Golden Lion Family as a teacher of Dinos. The enshrinement, basically stayed in the Golden Lion family all the time. So the safety of Emperor Mu himself is not bad. After all, with the strength and background of the Golden Lion family, there is no force that can shake it in this outer ring sea area. Of course, this does not mean that the Golden Lion family can sit back and rx. In fact, on the Loess Continent, the me King Aixidi familyunched an attack with the Whale Song Ind almost at the same time, joined the camp of ck wizards, and began to sweep the small wizards on the Loess Continent. organize. The Vaum family, which has always been rtively neutral, judged the situation and immediately formed an alliance with the Golden Lion family, taking over the first wave of attacks from the me Prince Lehman Esidy. Li Wei also asked Dinos in the letter to use the strength of their family to help Li Wei find out the whereabouts of Mai Lin and the others. At this time, the benefits of owning a wizard family became apparent. Li Wei, who was alone, was not as efficient as the wizard family in many things. In this tense atmosphere, another year passed. The sixth year of the Great Crusade. 1041 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. Levi has been back in the wizarding world for more than two years. In the past two years, the entire Endless Sea has be a mess. More and more ghosts and snakes are appearing on the stage. Under the high-handed management of the pan-ne wizard council, some wizards with ulterior motives are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they will add fuel to the chaotic situation in various ways. In the past two years, the Tower of Stars has been in a state of desperation, and has repeatedly requested the headquarters of the pan-ne wizard council to dispatch great wizards or legendary wizards to suppress the rebellion. However, the wizarding council is also miserable. The Great Crusade took away nearly half of the legendary wizards. Now they are halfway, and it is impossible to let them turn back. In other ne federations, signs of turmoil have also begun to emerge, and the wizard council must coordinate the overall situation. At this time, they realized that after conquering one ne after another smoothly in the past, it seemed that everyone was used to the power of wizards and forgot the very simple truth. It is easy to conquer the country, but difficult to defend it. Today''s wizard civilization is too big to lose its tail. It is like a seriously uncoordinated train, pulling the federal nes forward, and inside the carriage, it is already a mess. At this time, the rulers of the wizard council also realized that the entire wizard civilization, from the wizard world itself, to the subordinate civilizations below. All need a strong man to break his wrist and do a thorough cleansing! Of course, the sky fell, and the tall man held it. These things are not something that a small person like Li Wei should worry about. It''s just that, judging from the battle reports from the front line, he realized that the next hundred years, or even thousands of years. The wizard council, which has been stable for too long, will face a huge test. The rtively stable and peaceful years of practice are gone forever. The order began to gradually copse, and breaking thew and crime will be the norm in the future, and the Wizards Council has no spare power to protect the safety of low-level members like Li Wei. The only thing Li Wei can rely on is himself! In the past year, on the one hand, Li Wei continued to refine more and more shadowless fans, trying topletely hide the entire ck Fire Ind in the vast ocean, and live a life of seclusion. On the other hand, his practice has not fallen behind. He haspletely given up rest activities such as sleep, and relies on meditation and medicine to keep himself in a state of full capacity. After working hard for this period of time, Li Wei''s sun meditation method has reached the fifth-order limit. This also means that Li Wei''s mental power has reached the limit level of a ring wizard, 50 points. "Spiritual Power: 50 points" "Magic power: 820 points" Next, in order to advance to the second ring, Li Wei still needs to slowly fill up his magic power, and then build a second ring spell model, as well as the breaking potion for breaking through the second ring, the gaze of the beholder. Among them, the most difficult thing is the refining of the beholder''s gaze potion, because so far, Li Wei has not obtained the most core main drug, the beholder''s eyeball. As for the second-level spell model, ording to Li Wei''s personality, he must use the second-level defensive spell as his first model, but this second-level defensive spell, Li Wei has not yet decided which one to use, but there is no doubt What''s more, this spell should be from thend faction or the sea faction. After advancing to the second level, Li Wei can choose a second-level defensive spell to build his own second-level defensive force field. This will be a distinctive feature that distinguishes the second-level wizard from the first-level wizard. After possessing the second-ring defensive force field,bined with Li Wei''s own twelfth-order golden snake defense and his own strong physique, he will be aplete meat shield and blood cow, as long as he doesn''t encounter a big realm like a third-ring wizard. The strong man under the pressure, under Li Wei''s three rings, cannot be said to be invincible, but it is almost the same. In addition to the practice of the wizard, the breathing methods and skills that Li Wei learned when he was in the world have also improved. The ember dragon breathing method is getting closer and closer to the eleventh-order limit. I believe it will not take long The bird breathing method is fused to mutate a new constitutional breathing method. And Mai Ya, Musk Ox, Emerald Dragon, and Mountain Ape Breathing Method are all advancing by leaps and bounds. ording to Li Wei''s n, he only needs to retreat for less than a year, and he should be able to improve the blood beast breathing method to the twelfth level, so that his own strength can be improved a lot. Unfortunately, the sky failed. Just when Li Wei thought that he could practice as a wizard in the second ring without anypetition in this way, there was another news on his membership card. [Pan-ne Wizard Council number... 9527 member Li Wei, ording to the "Pan-ne ne Wizard Council Military Service n", you are hereby notified to report to Bass Ind in District 9 within one month. In view of your special status as a first-ring pharmacist, you He will be sent to the rear of the Sixth Theater of the Inner Ring Sea Area, as a military pharmacist, to refine medicines needed in wartime. This recruitment is mandatory andpulsory. Wizard civilization is facing a crisis unseen in thousands of years. I hope that every wizard can put the safety of civilization as the top priority and consciously obey the management of the Pan-ne Wizard Council. Vitors will be cklisted. List of wizards, wanted by all wizards. He looked at the announcement above with a serious expression. Endless Sea The second round of recruitment for the ck and White Wizard War began, and Li Wei, unfortunately, was selected. The good news is that Li Wei was only selected as a support staff to carry out medicine refining work, and he didn''t need to go to the front line of the battle. "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. What should havee, hase." Li Wei sighed. In the first great expedition to the Five Realms, Li Wei spent money to avoid disaster and escaped the conscript. The second time, he just happened to be in the human world and avoided it. He didn''t expect that the third time woulde so soon. This is doomed to be inescapable. As long as he wants to practice in the wizarding world, Levi will have to face all of this in the end. "The Sixth Theater of the Inner Ring Sea." Li Wei muttered to himself. The Sixth War Zone of the Inner Ring is the sea area adjacent to the Seventh Zone of the Outer Ring, but the area is many times that of the Outer Ring. The announcement tells Levi to go to Bass Ind within a month, and there will be a witchcraft airship from the Tower of Stars military to bring all the wizards conscripted in the ninth district to the barracks in the sixth theater of the inner ring. The enemies that Li Wei and the others will face are not conventional dark wizards, but monsters that spread from [Hundred Eyes Demon Realm]. Lie Wei looked at the information this time, and at the end, he suddenly discovered that the sixth war zone can actually be visited. Because, in this ce. It seems that you can find the beholder you need. "Hundred-eyed demon lord, the demon lord of the 108th floor of the abyss, this demon lord evolved from the lowest level of beholders, and eventually became the co-lord of all beholders in the abyss." Of course, with Li Wei''s strength, he wouldn''t dare to attack the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord. That would kill Li Wei''s existence in one breath, but under themand of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, there should be ordinary beholders Soldier. If you can kill one, thest main medicine for you to advance to the second ring will be solved. Considering that I am only in the logistics department, rtively speaking, it should not be dangerous. After being recruited, Li Wei''s wartime meritorious service system will also be opened. He can obtain points rewards from the military if he seeds in refining and handing over the potion. At that time, he can buy his favorite medicine at the military''s exchange shop. Spell books and other lore inheritance, or some rare materials. Moreover, the materials and forms for refining pharmaceuticals are provided by the military, which means that Li Wei can use the military''s resources and pharmaceutical skills for free. Thinking about it this way, Li Wei suddenly felt that this recruitment was also an opportunity for him to be stronger. With this in mind, Li Wei began intensive preparations. And a monthter, arrived on Bass Ind. 8,000 words for today, 2,000 words to be added, and 3,000 words to be added. Change first and then correct typos, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 201: Blood beast breakthrough, the fourth special effect! (big Chapter 201 Blood Beast Breakthrough, Fourth Special Effect! (The big chapter asks for subscription) Before leaving ck Fire Ind, Li Wei once again harvested a wave of secret medicine from his lovely pets. These secret medicines should be enough for Levi to use for about a year. He still doesn''t have the kind ofrge storage bag for living things, otherwise he can take them with him to join the army. In this way, the practice of breathing method will not be dyed. Of course, Li Wei felt that with the resource reserves of the military, he should be able to exchange the resources needed for these secret medicines with Taishi or points. In addition, Digger, Ace, Skein, the living dead, and Levi also brought them. The sixth war zone is the inner ring sea area, where the cultivation base of my first-ring wizard is not worth mentioning, it can only be said to be mediocre. With these helpers, Li Wei is more likely to save his life. As for ck Fire Ind and those extraordinary creatures that cannot be taken away, Li Wei can only resign himself to fate. He has used the Shadowless Mizong Formation he has refined in the past two years to cover up his cave, medicine field and other ces. Green Shao said. Taishi is the eternal meaning equivalent. "It''s wrong, he has studied medicine for many years?" Mei Senxian asked, looking up at the second level, but his eyes were very sharp. Then the first second order looked at his attention panel. Anyone who knows you knows that you don''t have extremely low requirements for the quality of medicine. Therefore, you hope that when they refine medicines, they will use snacks. Otherwise, the assessment is too much, don''t me you for being sentimental. " The next morning. Of course, once you get familiar with the other side, with the second-level financial resources, you can''t buy a residence in the rapid city where every inch ofnd is expensive. It''s more convenient to do things that way. In Bo Qing''s room. and hovering behind a huge ind. Eight days ago. Counting it all together, I am now over half a hundred years old, and I have retreated into the age of knowing my destiny. "Is that Sky City?" A wizard asked in surprise. "His cultivation in the second-tier pavilion has regressed even more than before. On the other hand, you are still in the realm of a senior wizard in the first ring, and have not been able to break through to the seventh ring." It was much weaker after a while, said enviously. As soon as wee to Tier 2, we will give us a good start. Although the neers are happy outside, they dare to be angry and speak out. Bo Qingqin''s task was to refine ten bottles of Blood Elf''s Lamentation in eight days. For the second-order senior wizard of the current first ring, that task is not free. Before the organization was destroyed, we lived in a fixed ce, wandered in seven ces, and became casual wizards. There are nearly twenty wizards in the first ring, and two wizards in the second ring. One of them, Li Wei, has seen, is Mudi''ster owner, the ind owner who sighs the sea breeze, and the senior wizard of the seventh ring, ck Fire Inder. After all, no one knew that his former partner would one day be the White Wizard who turned against him. Time passed by, and the second-order stinginess dared to take a breath. The entire Torrent City is divided into seven areas, the Torrent Low Tower, the Lower Town, the Midtown, and the Upper Town. Below that huge ind, there is no giant city floating here quietly. Justplete his quota for the day. For the rest of the time, whether to practice on their own or ept tasks to earn merit points is at their discretion. Torrent Low Tower, this is the ce where the city lord of Torrent City and other low-level people live. Those who can be called low-level in that ce are weak people below the middle-level wizards, which means that they are themanders of various legions, such as Mr. Green that kind of existence. Ahead, a white-robed wizard with all white beard and hair appeared outside with a staff. "Bring the potion here, don''t be so stupid, you have no way to test whether his potion was freshly made in those days." Mei Senxian''s face was ice-cold. In general, it is quite humane. I thought Bo Qingqin was talking badly, but I was less concerned. Blood Touch is an important second-order attack method, and being able to be longer means a smaller attack range. Levi''s speed is very slow. At the next time, Tier 2 continued to finish his practice subtotal. Tier 2 opened the recruit manual and browsed the contents outside. After a while, a voice came. "Without the support of the military''s raw materials and pharmaceutical forms, you may not be able to slowly improve your pharmaceutical skills in Strom City. First set a big goal and be a seven-ring pharmacist within a year. That will also help you move forward." Continue to refine the gaze of the beholder toy the foundation." Time is running short, and the remaining nonsense should be cut short. The wizard who was called to the number will report immediately. Eight days ago, you will rush to the eighth war zone. " That is a seven-ring wizard, in the inner ring sea area, also belongs to the weak level. The two city lords of Rapid City are the two low-level wizards of the Tower of Stars: "has a problem!" "It''s a pity, there are no people from the Gray Tower, where are you, Mr. Mai Lin... Could it be that Cheng was also conscripted away?" The second order sighed. No matter what, the Floating Void City is enough to shock us at the second level. Second Tier''s hanging heart finally let go, it seems that his potion has been approved by Mei Senxian. As a disciple of my family, how have I ever been wronged and humiliated by a beautiful and big dwarf? Of course, every time they sessfully refine a bottle of qualified potion, they will not be able to get the corresponding merit. It is absolutely fair to work less and get less. Get along less, and the second order also treats them as leeks, and still has no feelings. The hatch of the airship opened, and rows of official wizards wearing legion robes lined up on both sides. Later generations, as the second rank of workers, naturally know that. The seven-ring wizard is younger than Herman, and the seven-ring wizard''s lifespan is about 800 years old. In addition, he was severely injured by Murphys some timeter, which made the already small limit approaching. Bo Qingqin was even older. The second stage is the liver breathing method outside the home. "Yes, little man." "Is it true? Yes, he can''t go to themander toin to you. The wizarding world is not facing the current crisis because of his kind of waste upying thetrine." Bo Qing looked at her bracelet. Moreover, my speed of concocting potions is much slower than that of abnormal pharmacists. That was the only goal I set for myself during the next period of time. That is a military airship custom-made for the Tower of Stars, the Levi. Before the second order left, Mei Senxian looked at Bo Qing''s potion and was slightly surprised. The most exasperating thing is that Mei Senxian is really right. I didn''t pass the first-ring pharmacist registration examination because of my family rtionship. "Come to your ce tomorrow to get the medicine form he will refine." Mei Senxian said, signaling the second order to leave. The second step retreated into Mei Senxian''s room, and Bo Qingqin looked up. Its the same as the Little Crusade. The Little Crusade is ineligible to be recruited only if you dont have an official wizard, and that kind of civil war, wizard apprentices and even some ordinary mortals will also be brought to the battlefield. At the same time, Yunjing and most of the pharmacists whopleted the task intended to hand in the task to Mason Xian. Blood Beast Breathing Method: Level 17 (1/400000), Special Effects: Newborn Wings, Blood Contract, Thousand Faces, Blood Boiling. The Levi descended in a hurry, suspended under the sea surface. In addition, they cannot go to the warehouse to collect their pharmaceutical materials through the bracelet. That skill may be of little use to blood races or these legendary knights with physical meanings. After all, our bodies have long been different from ordinary people. During the Moon of Flowers. "Hey, there is a way. There is no small person in the military to name you to supportter. How dare you go." Yun Jing sighed. Bo Qingqin looked at those rookies who were frightened by my majesty with satisfaction. "It''s all right, let''s disband now. Those who arete inpleting the task indicators cannot go to your room to find you." Second order Frontmost, Tier 2 looked at the seventh special effect created by the Blood Beast Breathing Method. If Li Wei is given more time, he can hide the entire ck Fire Ind and disappear into the sea, so that when Li Wei goes out in the future, he doesnt need to worry about ck Fire Ind being stolen all day long. But my life will be meaningless in this way. Second-level reciting spells silently, and arranging the warning and istion circles refined by oneself in the room. Niu Kai, who was filled with **** aura, opened his eyes. Second-level pharmacy has reached the level of a senior pharmacist in the first ring very early, but because I have been busy with other things recently, and the types of medicines refined are too single, so the pharmacy has fallen behind. It is certain that he will not be able toplete the most basic assessment during the eight-day adaptation period, so they will be sent to the upper city to join the establishment of battle wizards. " Blood beast breathing method before the seventeenth level. It was the Qihuan pharmacist, Bo Qingwote. Wind Arrow Kankuer. Otherwise, you will let the person in charge of the battle zone in the upper city pick them up and let them fight with monsters. The ck Fire Inder looked too bad, his wrinkled face was expressive, exuding a little bit of anger. Bo Qing sessfully refined ten freshly baked blood elf potions, and put them into the special potion bottles for the assessment. "what name?" As for the seventh ring and the first ring, they are all workers. Bo Qing was feeling uneasy in the front, feeling that he might suffer old crimes in theing days. Apanied by the rumbling witchcraft airship, it descended on Bass Ind. Now that I am new here, I should live in the dormitory first, so as not to be too low-key. Mei Senxian said in a sympathetic manner. The color of white gas is also the unified white color, but based on the same characteristics, it has the same color. Now that the strength of Blood Beast, Red Lotus, and Golden Snake''s eight small dimensions are all 17th and 2nd ranks, they have once again made a qualitative leap. I have no confidence in the uing Strom City practice. That speed is far from what I expected. So Bo Qing thought about it, no matter what, she had to spoil the rtionship with Mei Senxian. Hearing that, Tier 2 and Cloud Whale from the fourth district, and a total of nearly seventy pharmacists and pharmacy apprentices from other districts far away, all stood up, feeling uneasy. The second stage looks at the sea area of ??the fourth area through the porthole. Each formal pharmacist cannot choose two pharmacy apprentices as his assistants for the next job. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they choose. "I have to start from scratch again." Before I said: "During the eight-day adaptation period, the first-ring pharmacists will each refine 10 first-ring blood elfmenting potions, and the seventh-ring pharmacists will refine 20. As for the lower, middle and upper eight cities, they are divided by different functional areas. [Blood boiling: He has no blood beast blood, and he is born to control the blood. He can''t make the enemy''s blood boil, ignite the enemy''s blood, and explode the enemy''s blood vessels through physical contact. The lower the resistance to blood boiling. This special effect needs to consume the power of the blood beast in his body, and this special effect can be improved. Like Yunjing, it means that you can''t step down to the seventh ring, but the achievements of my life, there is a small probability that it will stop here. On the eighth day, among the batch of new pharmacists, none of the medicines refined by eight of them were of eptable quality, and not even one of the strange wizards refined the medicine for restoring physical strength into a poison with the opposite effect. curse. He was sent away mercilessly by Mei Senxian and arranged to be with the battle wizard. "That time, I really took it for granted." Second-order said to himself. The subsequent solid blood wings mean that they have be real blood wings, but white air phantom wings. Ocean current controller Mr. Criteris, and air current conductor Eyre wizard. The talent of a wizard is only one aspect. The practice of a wizard is not affected by perseverance, luck, determination and other aspects. "Yunjing, we meet again." Second Kai also said with a smile. "It''s okay, you''ve lived a long life, you just know a little less." The ck Fire Inder said. It has been a long time, and no second-level stranger hase under the airship. The so-called power of the blood beast is not actually the white energy that followed. The rest, they check the manual introduction by themselves, and you will give them an eight-day adaptation period for those recruits. The second-tier residence is located in the frontmost house on the first floor. The size of the house is small enough, and there are noplicated sound-proof spells outside, and there are norge magic circles to iste and detect, which can be regarded as the basic privacy protection for pharmacists. up. The second level felt that my body was more intense, and at the same time, in front of my back, the real blood-colored bat wings emerged, and the blood was entwined underneath, like a **** and demon. Sky City, this is a war fortress representing the lowest technology of wizard civilization that only legendary wizards can control. He can''t regard Sky City as a huge wizard weapon. As a Qihuan pharmacist, I have much weaker connections and background than Bo Qing. Knowing little people here, presumably the dangers in the past are not guaranteed. That is a hard and fast rule. It must be because of their ck that thebat wizards in the back line have a way to fight with peace of mind. This is not their dereliction of duty! Will be severely punished by the Strom City military! "I did it 100% by myself." Second Order said. After the resolute wizard finished speaking, he left a group of dumb wizards in a daze, and left alone. Because none of the wizards took advantage of that loophole and tried to go back to the human world to avoid being recruited. The big dwarf wizard had a high-pitched voice, he was short in stature, but he had little pomp. After all, merit points are only temporary currency, and once the war is over, they will be of no use at all. Mason Xian had an expression on his face, but before I finished testing the second-level medicine, his expression gradually became anxious. All the wizards and wizard apprentices who were not conscripted all looked up at the kilometer-long gigantic airship. In today''s port, there are a lot more wizards than when Li Wei camest time. "Bo Qing Pavilion? He''s here too." A strange figure came to the second order and said with a wry smile. Seeing the floating city, the country bumpkin wizards from the fourth district and other regions around me gasped. There must be a way to break through the eighth ring. There is a small probability that this ck Fire Inder will stay in the eighth district forever... Before retiring to the seventeenth step, the white qi after that has been transformed into various powers, such as the power of the golden snake, the power of the red lotus, and so on. It is said that even a mid-level wizard can break through the defense of the witchcraft airship, and there is an alchemy cannon that isparable to mid-level spells. At the second level, we have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and came to the eighth theater. "The second level of the Pale Tower, right?" the wizard asked. Bass Ind. But for high-level wizards, especially those crisp-skinned wizards who have not specially weakened the body regression, that skill is not a magic skill. Second-order inner self-talk. "Bo Qing." Wizard Clement is also a wizard of the Seven Rings himself, and he was not our immediate subordinate at the second level before. "Ten first-ring pharmacists, eight seven-ring pharmacists, those recruits are still wrong. Come on, they will follow you." Before some empty words and **** fights, the green forest wise man returned to the top floor of the pharmacist''s tower. Waiting for the arrival of the military, Tier 2 hastened to improve its own strength. At the same time, the daily fixed assessment indicators must also bepleted! Merit points: 0 But I''m still here. That is the tower master of the Pharmacist''s Tower, the seven-ring pharmacist, the wise man of the green forest, Clement. The ckfire Inder heard and said: "That is the sky city, but it is just a floating city, the difference of one word is a thousand miles away. After all, although apprentice wizards are strong, they cannot do some basic work with no technical content in the front-line support department. "Alive." Of course, I also hope that nothing will happen to my Huffman, these extraordinary creatures can also go bad. Li Wei''s figure slowly arrived. "Little man, it''s almost eighty years." Second Tier replied truthfully, counting the time in the world, the difference is at least eighty years. In general, the weaker the strength, the lower the status, and the more outside you live. "Thank you, junior, for your rification." The wizard touched his head in a mean way and said. Moreover, the second order also learned from the conversations with other wizards that there is now a passage leading to the human world from the endless sea, which ispletely closed! "You are Bo Qingqin. There are no seven eight-ring pharmacists in the Tower of Pharmacists, and you are one of them. In the past, you were responsible for issuing pharmacy tasks to them and evaluating their task results. Very slowly, the second level was called, and I hurriedly ran behind a seven-ring wizard with a solemn expression. Before Mei Senxian finished speaking, he returned to the eighth floor of the wizard tower, which was the residence of the seven eight-ring pharmacists. "Is there any problem?" They must be short of money, orck of knowledge inheritance, this is not a bad opportunity for them to turn around, I hope they can make bad use of it! My family was once a family of seven-ring wizards, and behind Ma Senxian, the eight-ring pharmacist, farts were like that. In fact, when Tier 2 came to the wizarding world from the human world, he thought that the pan-ne wizard council might do that. I hate living, but it definitely means eating and waiting to die. Only in the world of wizards, the second level can regress, and there is no chance to climb to the top step by step, to see fewer scenery, and live forever. For example, the Tower of Merit is in the lower city. The Pharmacist''s Tower, the Magic Circle Wizard''s Tower, and the Toolmaker''s Tower are all in the Midtown area. As for the various barracks where the Battle Wizards are located, they are all in the Upper City area, responsible for protecting the entire city from danger. If you stay outside the city, you cant exchange merit points for the medicine you mean, so why go inside to fight and kill the ferocious monsters. That is also where they worked recently. For pharmacists of the same level, the daily assessment indicators are the same. Of course, in a small number of times, big people like us at the second level will naturally meet that little person. At the same time, the Touch of Blood came out from the palm of the second floor, and in the room of the second floor, it was coiled in lengths and lengths, ten meters, seventy meters, seventy meters... a hundred meters. At that point, the second level is former regret. "Outside that is the tower of the pharmacist, and the pharmacists responsible for the front-line pharmaceutical work in the entire Strom City are all outside there. Now, there are not yet a hundred wizard apprentices and wizards from the fourth district sitting outside. Before, a middle-aged wizard with weak breathing and wearing a set of capable clothes boarded the boat. Second-level estimates, the wizards in the fourth district, except for those who need to guard the Monsoon Tower and fight against the Whale Song Ind, other wizards like myself who are trying to get away with it, have all been recruited. Stay in the human world, with my strength, as long as I cause trouble, I will definitely not die peacefully. In the entire tower of pharmacists, there is only one seventh-ring pharmacist, nor is it the tower master. Here, the two seventh-ring pharmacists are both deputy tower masters, and the seven eighth-ring pharmacists are the seventh junior supervisors. "It''s just that you just broke down and didn''t gain anything recently. If you want to step down to the seventh ring, how difficult is it?" Second Rank sighed. Mei Senxian took the second-order potion, and then tried it in front of the second-order. ording to the information I got some timeter, Gaglie, who retired from the wizarding world in the same batch as me, is a talent for dual-element affinity, and even without the personal guidance and cultivation of the eight-ringed wizard Murphys, he is still the same now. But it''s been a while since I''ve just regressed. During that time, there were no wizards and wizard apprenticesing to Bass Ind one after another. Eight days ago, you will inspect their work, as long as the pass rate reaches 80%, you cannot stay in the tower of pharmacists. "It seems that the person has a very gentle temper, exactly the same as the teachers of the Pale Tower." They are precious pharmacists, so the Tower of Stars will make too few excessive demands on them, and let them perform safe tasks. I also hope that they cherish their lives badly. The safest enemy in the eighth theater is none other than the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord himself. If it came in person, naturally the two couples would not deal with it. This white wizard hunter who settled in the White Sail Wizard Bazaar. Its just a question of whether Kankuer recognized Bo Qing. At the beginning, the second ss met me with the original face, and it was just a one-time rtionship, and there was no contact before, so I am very happy to recognize it. Mr. Critres and Wizard Al are your famous wizard couple, and they are both eight-ring soul wizards. The eight-day adaptation period assessment is also to check whether they really have no pharmaceutical skills, or are they just **** pharmacists, so as to prevent them from wasting the military''s medicinal materials. There are no doubts, and they all intend to raise them. After Mei Senxian finished speaking, he looked at the group of recruits with apprehensive faces. After those eight years of war, the wizards were more vignt and more indifferent than before. I suspect that as long as I am alive, before experiencing that wave of tempering, I must not retreat to the seventh ring, or even the eighth ring, and go further on the path of a wizard. It was time for the military''s witchcraft airship to withdraw from the floating city, and some wizards turned into light and flew around. "That is Strom City, one of the military fortresses directly managed by the Tower of Stars, and it will also be the small base where they lived in the previous military camp. During the non-mission period before, they will all live outside that city. After all, I am a pharmacist, so I have to go to the back line to fight. Second Tier looked at the wizards, most of them were the elders of the exterminated wizarding organizations in the fourth district. "After that, the tentacles will reach the limit of seventy or eighty meters, and the top will directly soar to 100 meters, and the defense of the tentacles is also much weaker than before." Said the seven-ring wizard named Bo Qingshao. "The quality of the potion is too bad. How can he let the wizards in the back line drink that kind of potion? You all know how he got his first-level pharmacist qualification certificate. It''s useless. If it''s because of a rtionship, you should retreat!" Our husband and wife work together, and we can''t match the Yihuan soul wizard. From the words and deeds of those official personnel, the second order can''t feel the meaning of this rear line. Tier 2 is a matter of emotion. Merit points cannot be exchanged for Taishi, but the ratio is too bad. If it is Tier 2, it will be exchanged. 1041 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. Because the tower master and deputy tower master are usually busy researching some important medicines, the seventh junior supervisor is actually not the main manager of the pharmacist''s tower. Besides, the touch of blood can''t be used as my eighth hand, so it''s more convenient to do few things. Came to Mei Senxian''s residence, the eight-ring pharmacist was checking the homework of the next wizard. "Blood Beast Breathing Technique has reached the seventeenth level." After all, the entire city of Torrent itself is not a small array that gathers the power of elements. The closer to the center, the stronger the power of elements. Second-order silence is vocalization. After all, our fate in the past was in the hands of that big dwarf. If I annoyed the other party and let me wear big shoes, it meant that there would be no bad fruit in the city of Rapids. ording to the provisions of the recruit handbook, there is no deadline for that military service until the situation in the eighth war zone stabilizes. As a first-rank pharmacist, even the most basic red potion is bad, it is really shameful. "Well, Yihuan pharmacist, that''s wrong. It''s a recruit handbook, so don''t read it during the journey. That bracelet is a military merit bracelet. You can''t check his future military merit quota through the bracelet, and that will also be his Later, go to the Tower of Merit to exchange for the settlement items of resources, and pay attention to safekeeping." The arrival of the second order did not cause any waves among those people. I found a ce to live and waited for the arrival of the military airship. Bo Qing also heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. "Manipting blood, that''s a very interesting skill." Second-order mental analysis. Levi floated in the air in a hurry. Second Tier thought that I died in the chaos of war some timeter, but thought that I was still alive and was drafted into the army. "I thought that there would be such a wrong pharmacist seedling out of the Pale Pagoda, which is famous for its name." Compared to the bottom is enough,pared to the top is nothing more. "It''s runningte, I have to hurry up and hand in my homework." Second Order exhaled, picked up the potion he made, and left the ce where he lived. The more you go outside, the more dangerous it is, and the less conducive to practice. Next, under the leadership of Young Master Green, Bo Qing and we were taken to a barracks in the upper city of Strom City, where our recruits will be divided into squads. "For a long time toe, it will affect everyone of you." Without our protection, their rookies will be dangerous outside of that city. " With a second-order thought, the blood n''s trigger was retracted, and the blood wing was also absorbed into the body. Its just that today is the day of weing new students, that little man took a little time out of his busy schedule to deal with us first and second. The sorcerer handed a stone b and a bracelet to Tier 2, and Tier 2 arrived inside the Levi before taking it respectfully. Did I dy to find Mei Senxian to hand in the task? As long as I hand it in within eight days, I can''t. It is necessary to finish it so early. This will only increase Bo Qingqin''s workload when he arranged tasks for himself before. It seems that now, like himself, he has also been conscripted into the army. It seems that my previous workce is in Surge City. The hundred-meter-long blood-colored tentacles entangled the second-order circles, Now it''s time to step down to the seventh ring. Pharmaceutical: Tier 4 (57345/100000) The blood beast seed in my heart is more solid and mysterious than before. As for physical contact, for the second-order who does not have the touch of blood, even if the enemy is a hundred meters away from me, he cannot have an intimate contact with me. The floating city is a floating city built using some inds containing ordinary maic force and using the maic repulsion property. " We put it in the inner ring area, which is enough to establish an eight-ring wizard organization that dominates one side. That ce is the core decision-making area, and those lower levels need to formte military actions every day and deal with these weak enemies that maye. "Your name is Young Master Green, amander of the Eighth Army of the Tower of Stars, who is in charge of the conscription work this time, and will also be the person in charge of them before. A gray-robed wizard who was tall and short, who seemed to be only 1.7 meters tall, came to Bo Qing and us. Finally, the wizard behind still held his breath and left the tower of the pharmacist. Second Tier and Yun Jing nced at each other and followed. Looking at it that way, as long as Strom City is breached, my life is basically in danger. "Cultivate the emerald dragon breathing method as soon as possible, and let''s see if it can be fused with the blood beast mutation." The second level thought in his heart. So, Tier 2 felt that he might have to spend a long time in the eighth war zone next. It only took ten days to arrive. A stern-faced wizard in a legion robe held a notebook and said, "Among the recruits, the pharmacists stand out, and all the low-level pharmacy apprentices also stand out." Blood Elf''s Lamentation and Crying I have already vomited, basically I can''t achieve a sess rate of less than 40%. After a while, the wizard took us to a wizard tower in Midtown. Bo Qing felt that she definitely wanted to be a little bit worse. In the past, she still had to show some of her pharmaceutical talents, so that the people below could value her. Basically, there are no pharmacists, they all want to be battle wizards. Of course, as long as the military tasks arepleted with quality and quantity, Bo Qing will have an eight-month rest time every eight years, which needs to be exchanged for merit points. Second order My Blood Beast breathing method will reach its limit immediately, so naturally it can be dyed. Mesenxian spat all over the ce, scolding the pharmacist so blushing like a monkey''s ass. 8,000 characters, plus 2,000 characters, and the remaining 1,000 characters. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 202: Extraordinary perception advanced! Domineering? (big Chapter 202 Extraordinary Perception Advanced! Domineering? (Dazhang asked for a monthly pass) The next day. Li Wei was practicing, when he sensed someone outside the door, he opened his eyes and pushed the door open. Green stretched his waist, yawned and said, "Oh, refining twenty bottles of potions in three days, I''m exhausted, Li Wei, you''re fine." "Morning, Mr. Green, I only refined ten bottles, and it will be fine if I take a rest." Li Weiughed. "Seeing that you have sessfully passed the assessment, I am relieved. Huffman is too strict. In fact, those who were eliminated, if they were in the past, might have passed the test in vain." Green is not worried, he is the second A ring pharmacist, impossible to be eliminated. "For those wizards fighting on the front line, there is nothing wrong with being stricter." Levi said. "Indeed, since you''re fine, then I''ll go back. If you need help in the future, tell me that we are acquaintances from the same district after all. In this ce, it''s good to have a mutual support." After Green finished speaking, he turned around leave. "Although Li Wei''s level of pharmacist is not as good as mine, his speed of wizard practice is not slow. Maybe there is a chance, and his future achievements may be higher than mine..." Green thought in his heart. As a pharmacist in the second ring, he has a lot of contacts. Many pharmacists are far inferior to ordinary wizards in their spell practice and actualbat ability in order to study potions, and Green is like this. "Okay, let him go, pay attention to the danger, at his age, it is necessary to be slow to break through the seventh ring, if it is really possible, just take it slowly, life is at stake." "Little man, your level of pharmaceuticals is very special... that is too difficult, you are trying to shirk, not because you are afraid of wasting military resources." Wu Qi said with a embarrassed expression. Gu Tai''s heart skipped a beat. "In yourter generations, some religious cultures don''t have the so-called eight senses and the eight methods ofmunication. If the perception type breathing method is continuously stepped up, will it evolve in that direction?" Gu Tai thought in his heart. ording to my experience in the human world, non-blood breathing methods are basically of superficial quality, and they are not rare. I am so young in the human world, and I have collected very few. There is an endless sea, and the mes of war are still burning. Witch Tool is high-profile, but quickly, it gradually gained some fame outside the Tower of Pharmacists. It is considered to be the least hopeful pharmacist seedling in recent years to step down to the seventh ring. Before the supernatural perception degenerates into synaesthesia, it seems that Wu Qi cannot retreat into a lower state, which is not synaesthesia. That is the city of rapids, which is the ring area here. Outside there, he may see so-called geniuses every day, everyone is used to it, and a few people will be jealous of him or frame him because of this. " "The eyeball of the beholder." Wu Qi said. As for the basic potion, you only need to smell it, and you wont know that the potion was made by him on the first day, and its just that he came to the diplomatic mission on the eighth day. "Li Wei came tough. The recent witch tool, I have been troubled by the secret medicine. Witch Qi is very d that he chose the profession of pharmacist, if my performance is not good, what is going on? As soon as it receded, a phantom of a thick book flew up andnded behind Wu Qi''s face. My merit points have also reached 6000 points. The speed of earning merit points is not worse than that of Gu Tai in the seventh ring, far surpassing my first ring pharmacist. Witchcraft wants to remelt its tyrant and rece it all with Mithril and Yaojin, so that the strength of the tyrant will be weaker. Wizard Tool is to continue his own money-making and practice subtotal. Lee Wei said. Does Wu Qi have any requirements for where he lives? I just want to save money to buy Minnie Mouse House for my precious supernatural beings so that they can all live in a small narrow house. "No matter what, it is also an opportunity for you. Those non-blood breathing methods cannot be used as the raw materials for breaking the limit. Especially there are not a few perception-type breathing methods, which should be enough to make your heaven Xiao Xiao''s breathing method has broken the limit to the fourth level, and when the timees for extraordinary perception, take a step back." "Man, are you renting a house? Arge courtyard in the lower city costs a thousand Li Wei a year, so you can''t take it." A wizard in a white robe ran to the front of the wizard and asked. For a while, Wu Qi thought very little. Finally, before reading other products. Before Li Wei came to check, he showed a rare smile. I looked up at the witch weapon, but there was no one in my eyes. I''m pretending, I''m a genius pharmacist, I have a showdown. "700,000 Levi! You haven''t finished one-eighth yet! Perseverance is not failure!" In general, I''m at Strom Pharma, so there''s nothing wrong with being dangerous. Before the exchange, there was no memory tablet immediately. It came out of nowhere, and then fell into the palm of the witch tool. "There are very few Yuan nes, and there are hundreds of roads to the extraordinary. Perhaps in essence, none of those roads can lead to Rome. It''s just that there are no obstacles to clear, just like your way of knights!" My own original medicinal forms have been certified, and there are no less than seventeen. Compared with the green forest sage, both he and you can only be regarded as special people. Discover Mithril, Yaojin, those precious alchemy materials, and people outside can exchange them, but they need less merit points. When outsiderse and go, the bad thing is silence. Meanwhile, in downtown. And I also want to be vague now, I still have to show some talent. Gu Tai nodded, before being reprimanded, he went back outside his room in despair, heaved a sigh of relief, and sighed: "His eldest son, is he clumsy? Don''t think that you know about him. His blood elfment potion was refined yesterday, right? You have been studying medicine for two hundred years. "Okay, let''s save up quickly, first do the breathing method, then the fairy house of Oz, the gravedigger blueprint, etc." I said meanly: "You have nothing to dy, that''s why you didn''t go to hand in the task right away." In a single-family simple mansion. People''s fantasy, back to reality. Of course, wizards who are definitely not interested can''t spend a lot of money to learn how to breathe and experience the feeling of the ancient profession of knights. Of course, its all good news. After Wu Qi secretly asked a few people to inquire, I learned that the area to the east of Strom City is the most recent area, the Liwei area of ??the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. In the Apothecary''s Tower, there are naturally no big gangs, and our big gang is just one of them. Everything is ready, except for the beholder. "Life is full of surprises." Wu Qi sighed. There is a way, the circle of the Pharmacist''s Tower is so small, and the wizard has no intention of hiding his strength, but the condition is allowed. We have to hunt and kill two thousand first-level monsters to save so little. The time it takes may be decades or even hundreds of years. The witch weapon can also be dragged up again, and the seventh ring will be lowered earlier, so that he can gain a better foothold in the city of rapids. "Sessful?" Gu Taihong asked. Ice Crystal Grass, Snowtail Kite Feather... I was stunned, its actually a non-blood breathing method... You must know that pharmacists are good at fighting, so it''s just wishful thinking to participate in the witch hunt. Li Wei came to see the witchcraft and said, "Have you heard of [Bingxin Potion]?" At this time, some wizard friends who are good at fighting are needed. Using medicine as a link to establish awork of rtionships is the way for many pharmacists to survive. Witchcraft looked at the content of the agreement. As long as the content of the recipe is disclosed privately, it doesn''t matter whether I use it for myself or sell it. "The seventh item on the shopping list, the gravedigger blueprint." "My mother, in the 80s of Hedong and 80s of Hexi, sooner orter, you will quickly grow into the little guy in the city of rapids." But the gravedigger made of pure obsidian is human. "The gravedigger, an upgraded model of the corpse digger, is formed based on the technical foundation of the corpse digger. Its strength isparable to that of a wizard of the seventh ring. The whole body is made of rare alchemy materials such as mithril. If the whole body is made of Yaojin, it will be a moment for human beings topete against the eight-ring wizard." After a few days, Wu Qi chatted with Tai Shi, only to find out that Tommen was not the strange wizard who refined the curse of the white elf from thement of the blood elf. Maybe even if a person breaks the limit to the top and cultivates to the realm of the original ancestor, he is still far behind the mid-level and low-level extraordinary creatures in the wizarding world. Seeing the gravedigger''s introduction, Wu Qi''s eyes lit up. "One thousand Li Wei? He obviously can''t steal the money directly." Wu Qi had something to say in his heart and agreed directly. I withdrew my mind, and did I dare to use small-scale synaesthesia in Strom City. Outside of the small category of knowledge, it is divided into spell books, meditation methods, potion forms, Gu Tai blueprints, alchemy blueprints, magic circle blueprints...breathing methods. The fourth level of perception is only arge part of the achievements of Wu Qi''s practice during that time. Gu Tai handed over all eight Bingxin potions, feeling rxed. Witchcraft [Synaesthesia: His normal seven senses, such as vision, hearing, smell, taste, and touch, are all extraordinary. move forward. ] Anyway, apart from potions, I dont have magic circles, alchemy, artifacts, and knights so few cards, so its okay to expose one. "You understand his mentality of a person who came out of a big ce, always worried that Mu Xiu would be destroyed by the wind in the forest. And the Tianxiao breathing method broke the limit, and the liver reached the fourth-order limit, but it is the same as the other seven-dimensional breathing methods, the extraordinary perception has not transformed into a special gaseous effect, but has be a special effect. something new. "Thank you, viin." Before Wu Qi could thank you, he came to Shangcheng District. Wu Qi thought in his heart. Wizard estimates that the cost of blueprints and various materials alone is less than 100,000 merit points. Judging by Li Wei''s tone, the potion is probably difficult, it is the Seven Rings, and the difficulty may be worse or less. Tower of Merit. In terms of the state of war, the hotter the situation, the more dangerous it is. And once he retreats into the seventh ring, he will be the same as Gu Tai, his status in the pharmacist''s tower is second only to the seventh junior supervisor, and he will have some right to speak. Then they cant be with Gu Tai all the time, so its convenient for Wu Qi to grow and lose affection with them anytime and anywhere. At the same time, the book unfolded page by page, and all kinds of dazzling things flew behind Gu Tai. "Ahem...that, do you really have it?" Gu Taihong coughed. Wizard also spent nearly a year in Strom. The disadvantage of the Lvye Fairy House is that it needs to cost Gu Tai, 700,000 Li Wei, and the witchcraft has to be saved until the year of the monkey. "The extraordinary way, in the distant future, will different routes lead to the same goal?" Gu Tai checked the prices of those breathing methods, and it cannot be said that they are very cheap. Refining the Lament of the Blood Elf yesterday was just an appetizer. Witcher opens his military merit bracelet. "Only by mastering a skill can you get along well in other worlds. If you learn the eight arts of a wizard, you will be afraid to travel all over the sky!" Looking at the back of Wu Qi, Li Wei sighed by virtue: "The young people nowadays really have a way to understand." "Although it''s not crowded, it''s barely enough. After all, when you save enough money, Minnie''s Miaomiao House may be sold, so you can hang yourself under a tree." After spending some money, I got a general understanding of some situations and coordinates before. It has not been half a year since Huffman arrived in Strom City. The first year of the Little Expedition. "Perhaps, on the official side, there is no blood breathing method, it''s just that we have not listed it for the public to exchange." "He''s bad, is he okay?" Wu Qi asked. "What do you need? Check if you have it on your side. If not, he can''t use merit points or Li Wei to exchange it with you." Gu Taihong thought for a while and said. "Come on, sign the agreement and take the form." Li Wei said. "Bad, he is busy, you are interrupting, you don''t look familiar, hehe." Tommen finished speaking and returned to his room. But that kind of potion is difficult to refine. At present, there are no important arrangements for the seven-ring wizards in the pharmacist''s tower. Outside of the first-ring pharmacists, there are very few people who can refine that kind of potion. "So it''s Gu Tai''s friend, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Wu Qiughed. I thought about it, but I really didn''t get anything. Li Wei is very satisfied with Wu Qi''s pharmaceutical work, because Wu Qi can''tplete the tasks Li Wei entrusted to me every day several times. "Next, you have to refine 80 Bingxin Potions every month, with a guaranteed minimum of 300 merit points, not 3600 points a year. From that point of view, earning merit points is also difficult." In the days that followed, Wu Qi practiced while researching new potion forms. One a day, ording to Huffman, is a lot. The rest of the time is to dy the practice of witchcraft. If there is no meritorious service, the witchcraft will be refined less. Sky eyes, ears, my heart, destiny, omissions... So Gu Tai looked away, and I started to save money step by step, unless it was the case of some people, I would go to the city to hunt demons. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as a kind of reward from the military to Gu Tai and us for our pharmaceutical refining work. After all, if it is not a war period, such precious pharmaceutical forms are hard to find. "It seems that the inheritance map of the breathing method is recorded in the memory tablet. Although it is the original, but at the level of a wizard, if it is wrong." Moreover, because Bingxin potion is a new potion, when the witchcraft is refined, it also gains a small amount of unfamiliarity. "He guessed yes?" Gu Taihong had an expression on his face. That is to say, the lower city is much worse than the central city. The further you go, the more you can feel the power of this strong element. Although the elder brother is new here, his level should be questionable. You will pass on the form of Bingxin potion to himter, and sign a non-disclosure agreement at the same time. He will go back to study and study, and try to refine that potion within a month. , and then refined in small batches. " "No, it seems that he has be enlightened, but it is really necessary to be so secretive. During that half a year, in terms of breathing methods, Wu Qi had already bought all the breathing methods outside the meritorious service store. "Don''t exin, I can''t understand. After all, he was recruited by the weak system, and everyone has nothing to do. So you didn''t point him out yesterday. Did you think that his eldest son is still pretending to be with you outside?" Li Wei said politely. Theoretically, wizards can make breakthroughs in regression at any age, but in practice, under the same conditions, theter they regress, the higher the sess rate. After that period of practice, my secret medicine is not about to run out. Although the wizard sees it as the lower breathing method, it is not destroyed if it is stored. And the materials outside my own potion form areplete now, and there is a way to refine a broken potion. In the days toe, Wu Qis life is regr and empty. On the one hand, I pay attention to the development of the war, and on the other hand, I feel at ease in medicine and practice. This is not difficult for Huffman, who has a familiarity panel. And the seven-ring spell model I prepared for the step-down seven-ring has not yet been sessfully built. That is not the gap between technical work and manual work! You know, for a special first-ring wizard, hunting and killing a first-level monster is also more than 50 merit points. Holy calendar 1042, the original month. Gu Tai can naturally see Taishi''s thoughts. In the situation of insulting each other, it will be broken if everyone takes what they need. Ten catties of Mithril require about 20 merit points, while Yaojin requires 100 merit points. Witchcraft Spiritually explored the stone b, and it was exactly as I imagined, and with my current state, a natural person can see that the inheritance map cannot be cultivated, whether it is intentionally faked or not. The names of those breathing methods seem very unrealistic, presumably the symbol behind them has special strength. In addition to practicing, Wu Qi will also find someone to inquire about the beholder in the upper city. Because the curse of the white elves and thement of the blood elves actually have the same potion ingredients, but the refining method ispletely the same, and the difficulty of refining by the white elves is far greater than that of thement of the blood elves. "Eight Ring Green Lvye Fairy House, 100,000 merit points." "He''s going to the city to participate in a demon hunting mission? Is he short of potion materials to break through the realm?" Li Wei didn''t know what to say. Gu Tai read all of them. There are nearly a hundred breathing methods in total. In one case, they are all non-blood breathing methods! It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Although the sparrow is big and has all the internal organs, it doesn''t feel like a big cave. In the past, we needed to refine fewer types of potions for witchcraft ording to the needs of the war at any time, so we needed weak refining techniques, and we had to be slow with familiar potion forms. There is not even a grasnd outside, a big forest, a bigke. "Ten bottles of Red Potion, 1 point for hard work per bottle, is better than nothing, and 10 points for each of the eight Bingxin Potions, that''s not the difference." Witcher tried to spend 5 merit points for a copy of "Frog Breathing". It was before the sage of the green forest learned about that incident that he actually asked the military to send Tommen back, and said that Tommen was actually a talent. "The first item on the shopping list, Oz Fairy House, I hope no one will grab it from you." And the two city lords of Strom City needless to say, Mr. Critres is the son of the water element, and El wizard is the son of the wind element. "You just moved here. You are next door to him. Your name is Toman, a senior pharmacist in the first ring." The fat manughed. In general, the items exchanged by people outside the Tower of Merit are mainly divided into seven categories: green, potion, magic circle, knowledge, and materials. Gu Tai with his hands behind his back, looking like an old man, happily left the tower of the pharmacist, and then went to the tower of meritorious deeds. I can''t wait to see that there is nothing bad outside. "Yes, viin." Wu Qi knew that it was the shrewd pharmacist, so he told the truth. Do you know if it is avable, or is it so popr that it was bought as soon as it was put on the shelf. It seems that the merit point is seven times that of Gu Tai, but it is a hard work. No matter how credible the news is, I can only check itter. I''m not seventy-seven years old now, so I have to step down as a seven-ring wizard. Moreover, all of them are superficial-quality breathing methods, not even one of excellent quality. Witchcraft finally chose a spell from the Small Earth School called "Adamantine Body". "For a moment against the Eight Rings..." Although it is a downtown area, a thousand Li Wei a year is too expensive, and a few bottom-level wizards have earned so little in ten years. I believe that the reason why it is rare may not be that it was collected unconsciously by those wizards into the wizarding world. Although wizards in the wizarding world need that stuff, there are very few people without wizard talent who cannot use it for cultivation. So, before I made all the preparations, I finished my work for the next week and came to Li Wei''s residence. I sat in the witchcraft airship and flew towards the war zone where the beholder was found. Am I proud, silently digesting those achievements, waiting for the day of harvest. Wait until a small number of wizards have taken that potion, and before they develop resistance to magic energy, the corresponding demand will increase. Although my strength is far superior to that of an abnormally high-ranking wizard, it is far enough to be seen in that person''s eighth war zone. Many wizards have not been injured or even paid the price of their lives in the hunting mission. What disappoints the witchcraft is that even in the meritorious service store, I haven''t seen eyeballs without beholders for sale. Li Wei said some warm words in a sharp voice, which made Wuqi vaguely find a feeling of being in the Pale Tower. "Grave Digger Blueprint", 20,000 merit points! Li Wei said that he didn''t mean that Wu Qi should stop ying the clumsy of adults like that. His talent is really nothing in Strom City. It is a perception-type breathing method, and it cannot be practiced to the limit of the eighth level, which is not much different from the original human-faced spider breathing method. "Yes." Gu Tai nodded. Adults only care about interests. Li Wei also made a lot of profits because of Wu Qi''s efforts. Damn it, Li Wei is ashamed to be an eight-ring pharmacist, and the stupidity he yed was directly seen through. In addition to refining potions, witchcraft cannot go to the city to perform demon hunting tasks, and can earn more generous merit points, but it is not safe and the efficiency is low. Gu Tai is willing to do that. A sorcerer with a weak eight rings is soaking in the hot spring, enjoying the personal service of a wet wizard. I will definitely go on a demon hunting mission, and a level eight demon suddenly appears. It might even be that long. After all, until Wu Qi resigned as a seven-ring pharmacist, he would not be able to refine more valuable seven-ring medicines. In terms of the efficiency of earning merit points, pharmacists are still lower. Green Field Fairy House, once the worm house of a white wizard of the worm school, contains a sub-ne space of ten acres and a height of about ten meters. After reading Green, Wu Qi looked at knowledge again. If it is certain that Li Wei is not here, it will save Gu Tai a lot of trouble. In the past, I was directly admitted by a low-level wizarding organization, but now seven hundred years have passed, and the tower owner is not a seventh-level pharmacist and a seventh-level schr. Witch Qi heard about it, frowned for a while, and tried to ask: "Little man, is this kind of potion that can''t calm down, keep rational, and prevent madness?" "40 merit points." Tianxiao breathing method: fourth level (extreme), special effects: synaesthesia (level one), spider induction, white night favored person, heart of the wind. My magic power is not yet 1000 points, which is the limit of a first-level wizard. Those potions must have been provided by the military, Gu Tai went to find them by himself, knowing how much time would be wasted. So, I still have to pluck our wool from Leviathan. ""Mud Turtle Breathing Method", "Wonderful Frog Breathing Method", "Fire Snake Breathing Method", "Wild Boar Breathing Method", "Mist Tiger Breathing Method"..." Wizard is a rare pharmacist seedling, and has brought me a lot of achievements. Naturally, I want Wuqi to participate in safe demon hunting missions. But out of curiosity, Wu Qi clicked on the column of breathing method. Li Wei looked slightly startled, and said, "Bring here the potion, take a look." Thinking about it, in the long history of the wizarding world, there should be tens of thousands of knights who retreated into it. In the end, after various transfers, they should not flow into the official side. It''s just too much. Obviously, the cost of casting such a gravedigger is very low. It seems that I am still too naive. There is aplicated problem to be able to make a name for yourself in the city of Rapids, which is full of talents. Originally, Li Wei came to join his department because he was determined to be human. Before Li Wei finished speaking, Wu Qi nodded quickly to express his understanding. After all, the battle wizards in the upper city often surround and clean up monsters in the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm, and we know the situation here best. I opened the materials and saw that there was nothing I didn''t need. "It''s something, it''s not that you are a stranger to him, you are Taishi''s friend." Toman said. Witch Qi was surprised to find that in the first column of the knowledge list, there was no breathing method. "Wait, breathing?" Beside me, a gray-robed wizard waited. That day, while the witchcraft was making medicine, suddenly there was a knock on the door. As for the secret medicine needed to practice the knight breathing method, there is no meritorious service store, but there are all types, a lot of quantity, and the price is huge, which cannot satisfy the practice of the daily knight breathing method of the witch weapon. Leaving home, Huffman went to where Levi came. My money came from a small wind. I opened the door, and a fat wizard who looked a little rich and looked older was standing outside with a smile. Ten days ago, I finished refining Bingxin Potion. The difficulty of the potion is not much different from that of Naga''s Blessing. For Gu Taihong today, it is actually considered difficult, not because it is a waste of time to refine it. Of these wizards who came with me back then, a small number of them have be battle wizards. There are too few weak people outside, and the methods of wizards are all kinds of strange. Gu Tai wanted to offend some weak people for no reason, so he was found out. Potions, magic circles, and witchcraft are missing. I can''t make them myself, so I will waste money buying them. The potion form for breaking through the seventh ring that I have mastered is the gaze of the beholder, so have I prepared any potion materials for that? In 1041 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Witch Artifact was silent, and said before: "Little man, you should try the potion. If you can''t refine it within a month? You will be transferred to the upper city." "It''s boring, there is no exchange for breathing legal persons in the wizard''s ce? Who would exchange for that thing? It requires blood to practice, and it is only a ring of wizard level if it is practiced to the extreme. It is always possible that the outside is full of non-blood blood Let''s breathe." Adamantine Body is also a passive defense type of spell, and it must be practiced to the limit. The difference is that it has a b-level defense weakness, which is much worse than the current Golden Snake Scale of the witch tool. That would be even more detrimental to his subsequent development in Strom City. I, Taishi, and Tommen are getting more and more familiar with each other. Soon, they became the "Eight Swordsmen" under themand of Li Wei, and they often appeared together. In that familiar small city, it really didn''t help to know less friends. "Tsk tsk, Li Wei came to the cash cow above, and finally left the city. Let him act, a mere pharmacist, dare to participate in the hunting operation, and die inside, it is very human..." In the synaesthesia state, I seem to have turned on the arrogance of knowledge and knowledge, and it is this small-scale, small-precision, and even human-predicted attack of knowledge and arrogance, which is simr to the heartwork of Enilo, the **** of the sky ind outside One Piece, There is nobination of Usopp and Katakuri''s knowledge. Moreover, I just found a blueprint of a seven-ring alchemy creature outside the knowledge category. Na Tommen, by ident, refined the curse of the white elf, which shows that he still has no talent. With the caution of a witch weapon, I must use the potion I made myself. That allowed Gu Taihong to be ahead of the other seven supervisors in the performance appraisal of Bingxin Pharmaceutical every month. So the wise man of the green forest simply asked Tommen to concentrate on refining the Curse of the White Elf. After all, that thing is worn out and can also y a role off the battlefield. Simple and simple description, but it has a weak effect. Almighty polygon fighters like Li Wei belong to the majority after all. That is a degraded version of the first-ring spell, Rock Body, which was exchanged for 3,000 merit points by the wizard. The gap between the seventh ring and the eighth ring cannot be said to be very small. Even a special senior wizard with the seventh ring can hardlypete against the eighth ring wizard for a while. In order to redeem the Green Field Fairy House as soon as possible, I am working hard every day to make the Bingxin Potion, and the demand for that kind of Bingxin Potion is rtively small in the future. As for Gu Tai, he cant make witchcraft, but considering that I urgently need a Green simr to Minnie Miao House, I patiently checked the Green column. Wu Qi put those favorite items out of the shopping list, and suddenly found that he needed a full 700,000 merit points. There is also no news from the partners of the Pale Tower. Wu Qiughed and cried when he heard it. There is alsopetition among the seven small supervisors in the Tower of Pharmacists. Every once in a while, the military will punish the department supervisor with the best performance with rich merit points. ording to the recruit manual, in the clearance activities organized by the military, every time a first-level monster is killed, it is 50 merit points. Outside there, I contacted the beholder-encountered brigade through my informants. Witcher, you only need to sit outside the office every day and practice medicine. Although there are many, it is more stable and dangerous. Your tower master, the wise man of the green forest, independently researched an original one-ring potion form when he was seventy years old, and became a schr of the pan-ne wizard council. As far as the expeditionary force is concerned, there is still no news. As for the 100,000 merit points, no matter how hard the wizard works, and work overtime, he will not be able to save them within ten years. Since he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and wants to fight monsters, this will show you his use value. As long as he can step down to the seventh-ring pharmacist, unless he is a battle wizard, all the dead are left. Will put him off the field. " Being able to stand out in the city of rapids basically means getting ahead in the boundless sea. But I am still not eligible to ask for leave to go home. When the secret medicine is used up, my breathing method practice will be difficult. Back home, Gu Tai hastily finished the research on Bingxin Potion. Not a seventh-level beholder appeared, and defeated a team of witcher wizards. The members of the team suffered heavy casualties, and only half of them escaped back. In that case, no matter after Li Wei came, or in the military, the less useful he would be. Looking at it that way, there is a small probability that those breathing methods are not prepared for some mortals in Strom City with or without wizard talent, if so, they would be sold so cheaply. On average, the exchange price of a breath method is not 5 merit points. Gu Taihong nodded: "It''s wrong, the devilish energy under the demon will pollute and erode the spiritual power of the wizard, affecting the wizard''s spellcasting, and the Ice Heart Potion is not the key to resist the erosion of that kind of devilish energy. After a long time, I finally came to Li Wei''s room with the potion of sess. Wizard took seven potion materials, and finally seeded in refining eight Bingxin potions. The sess rate cannot be said to be very low. Before getting the form, Wu Qi went to the warehouse to get the pharmaceutical materials. Today is 9,000 words, and the debts in January have been repaid! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 203: Advanced Second Ring! (big Chapter 203 Advanced Second Ring! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) On the witchcraft airship. Li Wei leaned against the porthole, and the blue sky and white clouds outside the window quickly passed by. He stroked his arm, his fine hairs standing on end. "The inexplicable sense of danger... Is it because I hunted the beholder itself is dangerous? Or, someone wants to kill me." Levi carefully recalled his year in Strom City. He stayed at home all day, and the only people he knew were Huffman, Green and Toman. And if these few people are hostile to Li Wei, then the spider sensor should not be able to detect his contact for such a long time. In addition, Li Wei has never dealt with other people, and it is even less likely that he will offend others. He has always kept a low profile, is kind to others, and never takes the initiative to cause trouble. "It should be from my hunting of beholders. After all, it is definitely dangerous for monsters to torture in the sixth war zone. This is also within my estimation." Surge City. boom! In the end, Lao Mo got something. Lao Mo built the spell model before Xiaodi Meditation became a senior. Employees who intend to work overtime are bad employees! Before the seventh ring, the mental power was liquefied. Unless you are very confident in yourself, you will not choose a solo demon-hunting mission, because it is easy for one person to be unable to cope with danger in a sea area where monsters hide. That beholder is not a real demon, even if it is only level seven, Lao Mo must treat it with caution. The beholder seeded, its tentacles ended up trying to drill through Zhen Ling''s scales. Zhen Ling is special. The spellcasting practiced the ancestral breathing method to the limit, and did not touch the threshold of the legendary knight. But Li Wei can''t wait any longer, if you miss this vige, there will be no such store. That was the best time for me, and that was the worst time for spellcasting. Not even once, Zhen Ling beat the weak with the strong and killed a senior wizard of the Seven Rings. "Who could it be? Have you offended anyone?" The old man meditated for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. "Are you so stubborn?" Lao Mo broke his spell-casting legs again. This thing is simr to magic energy, and it will also affect Zhen Ling, a wizard. Lao Mo''s heart moved slightly, and just as I was about to get the eyeballs, the spider sensed the creepy sense of sameness again. Bad little while tormented before. Before experiencing that inexplicable assassination, Lao Mo''s vignce against the people in Li was even deeper. It is the strength of a seventh-level beholder, close to the senior wizard of the seventh ring, even Lao Mo must go all out. Lao Mo had predicted the bald eagle''s attack a long time ago, and threw out a small fireball that had been prepared long ago. "Dragon body!" "One is taken by myself, and the other is sold at a chance." I am the wizard Merle. The weaker Lao Mo is, the more difficult it will be for our group of Eight Musketeers to get along in the Pharmacist''s Tower. "It didn''t work!" "Killing a beholder, I don''t have 700 merit points, ten times that of a first-level monster. It''s still wrong." Seven rings, spiritual power is solidified, forming the so-called crystallization of spiritual power. I also did it out of bad intentions. Since Guo Laomo insisted on doing this, it shows that the other party is either stunned or has no absolute confidence in his own strength. is exactly casting spells. Finally in the city of Rapids, Caster became a killer in the hands of a certain little man, specially handling some obstacles secretly for this little man. The blood forbidden cone pierces this white shadow. A wizard tower with a height of hundreds of feet stands under the isted ind in the small sea. The most important thing is that the beholder potion is too precious. Even Green, who has a bad rtionship, Lao Mo dared to cooperate with me. I quickly close the distance with the beholder. I am the same, I havee from the world, from the process of assassination again and again. Can''t turn myself into a shadow, in that kind of dark and light environment, the perception of the seven-ring wizard can''t detect me at all. The mes all over Lao Mo''s body continued to expand, spreading in all directions towards the seven weeks! That means that Lao Mo has sessfully relegated to being a seven-ring pharmacist. Old Mo noticed that there were no seven eyeballs under the fleshy ball, and those eyeballs were rolling around at the moment. Obviously, the beholder was also on guard. The detection uracy and error rate are far beyond thetter! "Want to run away after offending the master?" Sherman''s heart was full of turmoil. The outstanding performance that Old Mo brought to Skein made Skein buy an expensive house in the lower city more slowly. Because it was made by Lao Mo alone, it is not well controlled in terms of auxiliary medicine. The boss is no longer young, and it''s time for the second ring. Since the first teamwork in the world to hunt down the earth dragon beast was killed, Lao Mo has be more ustomed to acting alone. The weak constitution allowed the heart wound to heal quickly. I don''t have a feeling, it''s possible that the white hands in front of the scene are not one or several of my seven junior supervisors, but I have evidence. The blood forbidden awl is quite useless. That is the evaluation of the wizards that cast spells on the wizards they killed. That is a seven-ring spell with a weak attack power of A-level, which is enough to prate the defenses of very few seven-ring wizards. Old Mo smiled slightly, did he say anything? In order to be a better killer, Zhen Ling practiced the magic of the shadow faction. I am good at stealth, tracking, and assassination. There are not many seven-ring wizards who died in my hands. The knights have a single method, so everything the knights practice is for fighting and killing. Every little knight who washes the sand with a small wave isplicated. As a seasoned assassin, Zhen Ling has long practiced the habit of escaping thousands of miles away with one hit. My hard work and hard work were overlooked by Skein, which made Skein pay more and more attention to Lao Mo. As for the seventh ring, it is basically not at the level of a generalmander. The outside is one of the strongholds of the back line, and the wizard tower itself is equipped with a powerful seven-ring magic circle, which is enough to resist the attacks of seventh-level monsters. Wizard Huffman nodded when he heard it: "It''s up to him." Old Mo watched the ashes of the sea eagle''s corpse scattered, and continued to rush towards the rear. But Zhen Ling never expected that her little trick would break the old Mo''s defense. The mental power of the beholder was much less than that of Lao Mo''s counterpart, so he was on guard, and Lao Mo was hit. Terrifying sword aura. The seriously injured spell cast a powerful spell attack on Lao Mo''s chest. "You work hard every day in pharmaceuticals and make money legally. Why, there is still no inexplicable person trying to harm you?" In a dark seabed, a huge meat ball with a diameter of less than seven meters is floating here, surrounded by floating tentacles. However, there are ways to avoid damage. When attacked, they will be knocked out of the prototype. I used to be a little knight who cast spells. I know that the pharmacist named Lao Mo hasplicated strength. He is a special ring wizard. It is impossible to be a legendary knight in legend. In the deep sea, a white shadow face twisted and shocked. Now, a hundred years have passed, and the spellcasting is not yet a wizard with seven rings, but the habit of being a killer in the world has changed. There are very few people like that in Torrent City, and they are only second to the city lord. It turned out that it was not the beholder who really made Zhen Ling feel safe, but the wizard. At the beginning, Teacher Mai Lin needed help from others, but Lao Mo did all the work by himself. That is the horror of the abyss civilization. Anotherrge witchcraft airship flew in the same direction. The sword light that annihtes everything annihtes half of the beholder''s body, turning it into fly ash. Old Mo whispered in his heart. In the year 1042 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. "Perhaps you are less suspicious." "Is he a battle wizard?" A seven-ring wizard asked when he saw Lao Mo sitting alone. At that moment, Lao Mo''s spider sensor finally had no warning. Blood Forbidden Awl is paired with a Blood Feather Bow. Above the eighth ring, someone can defend it. As far as Lao Mo knows, in the barracks, there are basically ten people in one team, one hundred people in one team, and one thousand people in one army. I feel the spider sensation under my arm getting weaker and weaker, and it seems that my expression has not changed. "The ce where the beholders appear is 700 miles to the east of that stronghold. I hope you can get nothing." Under the witchcraft airship, a sorcerer wearing a gray robe with the appearance of Yang and Gou Yanxiao was sitting in the corner. Outside there, Lao Mo alsopletely opened up his synaesthesia state. So, the enemy must treat Zhen Ling as a special seven-ring wizard, so I will have a ce to die. Time flies like running water. Zhen Ling meditates and sits quietly. The eerie red light that had just been lit up by the beholder immediately dimmed. Old Mo is also wasting time. I looked at all kinds of people in those strongholds, and felt that people all over the world wanted to harm me. One beholder potion, Lao Mo felt, in the city of Rapids, the guaranteed value was 80,000 taishi, which was far less than the value of the eight-ring witch weapon. After all, it was a precious potion for breaking the boundary, and it was a necessity. As for the witch weapon, it is not necessary to have it, it is just the icing on the cake. I know, Lao Mo is angry. In the ocean of consciousness, the spiritual power became brighter and brighter, and there seemed to be no red light shining and permeating. Money touches people''s hearts. After a short time, Lao Mo found this seventh-level beholder. With synaesthesia, the monster hidden deep in the bottom of the sea was also hidden. Therefore, high-level wizards are more suitable for group battles, so that small yers cannot uniformly schedule the use of spells, cooperate with each other, control, defend, and attack everything, and achieve spell attacks with gaps. That shadow is the same as the white sword de, blending with the deep sea, without substance. Before retiring to the seventh ring, in the city of rapids, he was considered a low-level person, but he was still at the bottom. At that time, it will be more convenient to investigate by yourself. Old Mo basically broke through the seventh ring 100% in the same pair, and the probability of winning is extremely high! Lao Mo looked gloomy and hot, looking at the sword de on his chest. In Strom City, I''m not a big shot, I just want to live a down-to-earth life. Lao Mo is also taking this opportunity to slow down the speed of the medicine. It waved its tentacles and quickly came down to the sea surface. Zhen Ling did that job because of money, purely because of cold love. Lao Mo''s golden snake scales were pierced. "Seven eyeballs, can''t be refined seven times, so happy." "That little strength came to assassinate you? Tell me, who sent him here." Lao Mo regained his human form and asked with an expression on his face. A tangible spiritual attack suddenly took shape, attacking towards the corpse digger. "This assassin seems to belong to the shadow faction, which is a big branch of the dark energy faction. In Strom City, there should be few people who practice shadow faction spells. If the status is Gao. You have to see who is messing with you." I will directly fill the Taishi, let the Digger end, and try the details of the beholder first. It will not be this miserable Yax who will make Lao Mo angry next time. I looked at Lao Mo and said what he said. "How can it be?" While moving forward, a white sword de pierced under Lao Mo''s adamantine body, and even entered it, the tip of the sword hadn''t pierced Lao Mo''sva heart. Based on my current level, it is much lower than that of Teacher Mai Lin back then, and I ampletely unable to refine it by myself. In addition to practicing, Lao Mo unconsciously came into contact with the people in the Tower of the Apothecary, trying to find out people who are not hostile to him by relying on the spider sensor. After a while, the Digger managed to attract the attention of the beholder. Burned by the terrifying mes, screaming again and again, another small fireball bombarded. At this moment, before these weird blood cones pierced into its body, all of its seven eyes could be used. The shape of the shadow cast by the spell can''t hide the figure to a minimum. Old Mo followed the crowd onto the airship. Among the seven junior supervisors, apart from Skein, who is directly in charge of me, the other seven supervisors, as Lao Mo, have fundamental contact with them. It''s because I can''t reluctantly use the seven-ring magic diamond body now, there should be a problem with the superposition of the two. I am in love with fighting, but I n to leave first and make nster. But found that the scales are like diamonds, after trying for a long time, the mouth is gone. The beholder is suffering, and the power of the golden whirl is crushing its flesh. Come again, cast a spell before an assassination mission, identally came into contact with the inheritance of wizards, and finally had a little difference with the old Mo. Before spending several years in the world, he discovered his talent for dual-line affinity, and finally retreated into the world of wizards. Chopped off half of the beholder''s body, it was in pain, let go of Lao Mo, the two halves of the body, billowing devilish energy gushed out. Compared, Leviathan and their group of abominations are more loyal andplex. Because Qihuan pharmacists are rare, Qihuan''s red and blue potions have always been in short supply. I hate this kind of desperate eyes and horrible howls after killing the enemy, which makes me feel strangely slow. Carefully found a deserted ind, and Lao Mo threw the spell on the ground. Whoosh! It was originally an illusory mental power, but it gave Lao Mo a feeling that he was taking a step back and could not form real spiritual power. Now that Taiyang Meditation is trying to step down to the seventh ring, the overall state hase down, and the use of the seventh ring spell of the small earth school, although it is a technique without specialization, is much more difficult than before. Leading the brigade, they are all seven-ring wizards, and the small team is eight-ring wizards. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is doing it intentionally or not, such behavior can''t increase bad feelings after all. So the sess rate is low. In the end, I only seeded twice, but it was enough for me to break through. Suddenly, under the sea, a pitch-white shadow descended from the sky. "Demon energy." I sneaked all the way to follow, and saw that Lao Mo had no strength, so I did not hesitate to act. In the sea area around Lao Mo, the sea water suddenly heated up and boiled! In fact, Lao Mo only needs the eyes of a level-1 beholder to refine the gaze of the beholder, but the effect after level-7 is obviously worse, and the potion he made has a lower breakthrough sess rate. "Kill you, you can talk." Zhen Lingughed. It''s a pity that it''s the end of the knight to the legendary knight. "Professional killer..." Lao Mo muttered to himself, with the intention to kill in his heart. The terrifying mental shock struck again. Zhen Ling''s screams rang out from under the ind. "Mental Power: 51" That reminded Zhen Ling of the white mist that she encountered in the core area of ??this strange ce. Boom! Demons are the same as special monsters. Monsters specifically refer to creatures on other nes that have been eroded by magic energy, simr to secondary blood. At the same time, the performance of Zhen Lingdi''s supervisor is also steadily improving. The furious beholder''s eyes shone red light, and red rays pierced through it. In the container, two potions that looked like eyeballs exuded a strange light. Old Mo took a deep breath, calmed down, gouged out the eyeballs of the beholder, and burned the corpse to ashes with a small fireball technique. So I''m not my own trick! A staggering figure suddenly appeared under the sea behind him. He turned his head when he cast the spell, and directly controlled the escape technique, trying to escape. Hearing that Zhen Ling said that she was from the Tower of Apothecaries, the wizard with the seven rings was slightly taken aback. We all came together from an unremarkable "abyss worm" under the abyss. The legionmander, like Gu Ershao, is a seven-ring wizard. I narrowed the scope of the lock to the seven small supervisors. Finally, before Lao Mo felt that his mastery of the seven-ring potion was far from enough, he finished the refining of the beholder''s gaze by himself. "Oh, I want to bully honest people." Humans, so simple... Of course, casting spells is also a fool. I am an assassin, and I am good at frontalbat, so I watched Zhen Ling fight with the beholder first, and I was going to fight the snipe and the m for the fisherman. I turned into a big sun, and the red lotus mes burned all over me, spreading in circles. Blood-forbidden cones emerged in Lao Mo''s hands, one by one, with missing hairs, all pierced into the beholder''s body. The scales of the old silent golden snake spread out one by one, and the blood wings rotated, turning into thrusters, and quickly swam across the sea. Whether there are eyeballs under that half of the body, Lao Mo used Huiyan Cross sh very worriedly. "Is the pharmacist''s tower open now? They need toe out to take care of the job?" So, Lao Mo felt that his enemy should still be the White Wizard in Strom City. "Your name is Zhen Lingdi, the captain of the demon hunting team. He won''t be on the same team as you, but you can take care of him. The pharmacists are treasures of Strom City, but they can die in it." said the wizard of the Seven Rings named Huffman. Another arrow! "That world, it''s boring to end now." These demon lords are all small radiation sources, and the magic energy under them is constantly spreading towards the seven weeks. Nor is it the so-called vaporization of mental power. And these first-level spells, when used, are even moremanding. Whether it is Li Wei''s rhythm or Zhen Ling''s speed, they are far beyond the first-level period. I also release my kindness, so that I can get acquainted with a pharmacist, and it will not do me any harm. It is said that there is a demon sealed in the core area of ??this paradox, but the level of this demon is low, so the pollution of the demonic energy is small. As soon as he retreated into that area, Lao Mo couldn''t feel that there was a strange energy missing in the world except the power of the ether element. one day ago. In an instant, countless tentacles wrapped Lao Mo into a small rice dumpling. My most important thing now is to refine the gaze of the beholder, and then promote to the seven-ring wizard. It must be the enemy of the fourth district, Whale Song Ind came to harm him, if it is necessary to go around and ask for an assassin, the Whale Song Ind is full of white wizards, and it has already been broken. Especially speaking, demons don''t have any sense of territory. Seventh-level demons can be regarded as elites among the small army of demons. If you can win, I am not a pig! The more Lao Mo is on the same side, the more excited he is when he casts spells. I found that the elder brother has actually hidden his strength. Those red lights tore through the deep sea, directly piercing several small holes through the body of the corpse digger, and the engine oil leaked out. Old Mo crushed the Shadow de stuck in his chest with his small hands, and the fragments turned into shadows and disappeared without a trace. "Yes, you are from the Apothecary''s Tower, and you have epted a demon hunting mission yourself." Lao Mo said. "No one hires a killer. Want to murder you who is harmful to humans and animals? You are just a pharmacist." Zhen Ling was confused. It was an imaginary de condensed by white shadows. Whether it was real or not, it was integrated with the dark deep sea. Especially the low-level wizard Li Wei''s rhythm is already fast, and the situation of the seven-ring wizard being beaten to death by a group of first-level monsters does not happen from time to time. You should know that Karmic Fire has no damage bonus to Abyss Demon. Boom! Before retiring from the seventh ring, Zhen Lingdi asked Zhen Ling to refine Bingxin Potion again. Old Mo quickly thanked: "Thank you very much, Mr. Huffman, but you are causing them trouble. You just search for some monsters off the battlefield to test your spells, and you will go deeper." Casting a spell and looking into the window, it seems that the mes of war permeating the endless sea, this looming flower of death, is blooming. A reminder suddenly came from the military bracelet. A day ago. I am a native of the wizarding world, but I have retreated from the world. The light of the fire shines on the deep sea, as bright as day. Zhen Ling saw that the guy seemed to be really resigned, so she cut off my head with a sword. If I have fought alone, I would rather wait and go before my strength weakens. It is also possible to form a team with others. Golden Cross Cut! From a quantitative point of view, this tangible mental power has grown a little bit weaker than before. The seed of the red lotus is running at full strength, and the seeds are exploding! "The bald eagle, a ring-like extraordinary creature. It''s a pity that it hasn''t been infected by the magic energy. If it''s the blood, it''s bad to use it to practice the Maiya breathing method." Adding the letter of the white snake, my perception can only be described by God! Promoted to a lower level, the crystallization of spiritual power will transform into the original soul that is integrated with the soul! That is the Seventh Environment Realm. I looked at my body. The diamond body exuded a light golden luster, and the runes flickered. Lao Mo''s merit point broke through the 10,000 mark, and I quickly became unfamiliar with liver medicine, preparing for refining the gaze of the beholder, and my liver exploded crazily. I am using the seven-ring spell Shadow Shape. Lao Mo opened his eyes, my eyes were sharp, and a faint fluctuation of mental power emanated from the center of my eyebrows. The bad thing was that the magic circle was not isted, and those fluctuations would not disturb the next door. Green and Toman also sent their congrattions before hearing that Lao Mo had retired as a seven-ring pharmacist. ording to Skein, the magic energy cannot affect the wizard Zhen Ling, and even pollute the wizard into a monster. The spider sensor still didnt respond, indicating that there should be no risk in that ce. The wizards next to them said with a smile. Old Mo temporarily put aside the fact that he was assassinated, and did not tell Skein about it. In the pharmacist''s tower, Lao Mo''s practice went smoothly. From a qualitative point of view, those spiritual powers are more solid than those in the first ring period. Lao Mo closed his eyes, and in the state of synaesthesia, I casually observed all the clues in that sea area. "Seven rings, in the city of rapids, finally out of the ranks of the bottom." And the demonic energy of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord is very terrifying. If these high-level existences are contaminated too little at first, they will basically be eroded into monsters in an instant. My own Golden Snake Scale, it is estimated that it will be difficult topletely defend against it. Sherman saw Lao Mo''s red body and eyes full of murderous intent, and I took the beholder corpse with interest and left quickly. "Killing a one-ring wizard, there is no sense of aplishment at all." Casting a spell felt helpless. A golden sword light shed under the beholder! "That''s right." Zhen Ling was in a trance for a while, and the tentacles of the beholder directly tied Lao Mo up. I continued to refine Bingxin potion. A month ago, Lao Mo''s pharmaceutical skills reached the fourth level. And the spider sense makes me feel uneasy. I always feel that it is not the beholder who brings me a sense of empathy, but no one else. Huffman observes Zhen Ling and thinks that Lao Mo should be the former. Although it is very thin, it is indeed demon energy. Zhen Ling kept saying what she said, her little hand grabbed the neck of the spell caster, and she came down to the surface of the sea. Under these tentacles, there is not a mutted corpse. The beholder seems to be absorbing nutrients from those corpses through the tentacles. Different from them, Li Wei chose a solo demon hunting mission this time, not a collective demon hunting mission. But Lao Mo wants to hunt the beholder so that he can form a team with other people. We all know that the beholder''s eyeballs are bad things, and there will inevitably be disputes over the distribution of spoils. On top of interests, being stabbed in the back by teammates is also a good thing. Is it possible. "For those extraordinary creatures higher than the seventh ring, is there anything that can be solved by a small fireball technique, definitely not, so let''s do it again." On the cabin, the battle wizards wearing the unified legion robes all looked nervous, and a second-ring wizard was telling these people some precautions. Not to mention, spellcasting is good at defense, but it is good at stealth assassination. The beholder''s weak perception also found Lao Mo very quickly, and it rushed towards Zhen Ling quickly, its tentacles became longer and waved one by one, and the strange rays in the eyeballs stopped gaining momentum again. I opened the storage bag, and was shocked to find that there was nothing in the storage bag except some Zhen Ling materials! It must be because he was afraid of hitting his eyeballs, and Lao Mo would be so restrained. It was also the first time for Lao Mo to deal with the existence of demons, and he was still a seventh-level demon. That assassin is about to suffer an old crime! Old Mo held a small fireball under the palm of his hand. With the blessing of Yehuo, the small fireball exploded in the void behind. The heart of theva was pounding, and the zing blood was surging. Lao Mo''s whole body was red and transparent, as if he had turned into a magma man burning with red mes. Boom! I came to Skein''s residence and told Skein about my promotion to the Seventh Ring, and sessfully passed the examination and certification of the Seventh Ring pharmacist. Obviously, in order to prevent the identity from being exposed, the killer did not bring anything with me except the necessary Levi materials after the attack. Demons are indigenous existences born from the abyss. In the strange vertical eyes, a red light flickered. The witchcraft airship hurriedlynded next to the wizard tower. I quickly drew closer, and the touch of the blood n shot out, directly binding Zhen Ling''s legs, and pulling towards Zhen Ling. Even if the opponent is killed, the demon lord''s demon energy will still turn the surrounding area into the earth''s demon soil for a long time, and turn the creatures that retreat into it intentionally into monsters. In that attack, the ray attack that Lao Mo was most afraid of was gone. The bald eagle waspletely burned. Ash-Yan Cross Cut! Outside the wizard tower, everyone was busy preparing to clean up the monsters, but Zhen Ling hadn''t rushed to the ce where the beholders appeared. The **** sword energy tore through the deep sea and swept over. "You have to be a good boy, you have a weak power." Lao Mo hurriedly told the corpse digger to run back. The beholder was more powerful than I imagined, and the defense of the corpse digger was instantly pierced. Instead, let Lao Mo refine the red and blue potion of Qihuan for the backline to use. And it was not long before Zhen Ling''s witchcraft airship left. With my current Fire Element Affinity Talent, add that Beholder Potion. The same pair of illusory mental powers cannot be turned into gaseous mental powers in the mind. Seeing the situation, Zhen Ling is missing, there is no killer. My merit points are also growing slowly. The hands that cast the spell have not yet been broken by Zhen Ling. At this moment, the blood is flowing profusely, and the pain is so painful that Lao Mo even punched the missing blood forbidden cone into Zhen Ling''s body. The perception of beholders is generally weak. When the corpse digger was not far away from me, I was perceived by that guy. "Ability Power: 1001" Bad like a volcanic eruption, fewer and fewer fluctuations gushed out from Lao Mo''s body! On Lao Mo''s chest, golden runes flickered. For a while, Lao Mo was unable to verify his guess. The seven beholder eyeballs were consumed by Lao Mo. Taking a deep breath, Lao Mo took the beholder potion, and immediately meditated with the whole body. The mes tear the surface of the sea. Then, when Lao Mo killed the beholder and was about to get distracted by the loot, I immediately activated my seven-ring spell Shadow de! In the shadows, there was a happy groan. Among the part-time pharmacists like me, are there any who are not hostile towards themselves? The beholder is furious, its eyes, not its weakest attack. Lao Mo''s pale golden pupils looked back, and his synaesthesia was fully open. I saw hundreds of meters behind, in the dim light, a white shadow shed by and was fleeing quickly! Pierced spellcaster''s chest. It is said that there are no demons, whether they are the lowly abyss lords or these low-level cannon fodder demons. However, nothing was found. Zhen Ling returned to the stronghold. Being in the state of synaesthesia, Lao Mo cannot fully explore everything within dozens of radius from the dimension of seven senses. The area where the stronghold is located belongs to the surrounding area of ??the Hundred Eyes Demon Region, which is very far away from the core area. Casting spells is still consistent. Finally, under the pincer attacks of Digger, Sherman and Lao Mo, the beholder died willingly. Before Zhen Ling killed Spellcaster, she finished searching Spellcaster''s body and finally found a storage bag. There was severe pain in his chest. At the same time, Sherman here, the moonlight sword in his hand is shining blood red in the deep sea! That time, I want to break through the seventh ring in one fell swoop. A moment. Became one of the seven dead shadows at this time. It was a long time ago that Skein moved to the lower city to live, but he only came to check the department''s wizard''s tasks every day. It''s a fringe area beyond that, the magic energy is thin, and Lao Mo has no ice heart potion. The path of a wizard is not a path of constantly tempering one''s spiritual power. Theoretically, every demon, as long as it goes up by limited killing, killing other creatures, killing its own kind, has no potential to degenerate towards a lower level. The effect is indeed wrong. At least now, Lao Mo doesn''t have any bad feelings towards that wizard Huffman whom he has never met. Zhen Lingughed hotly, holding the Blood Feather Bow in her hand! Directly lure the beholder to the surface of the sea, just use the small fireball technique and the red lotus me to wash the ground. Old Mo''splexion changed. It was a white sea bird with a strange red light in its eyes and a terrifying demonic energy around it. "Wizards pay less attention to research. In terms of the protection of thew of the pan-ne wizard council, some wizards have never used magic in actualbat all year round or even in their entire lives. The actualbat ability is too strong, and the consciousness is also good." The bow is like a full moon, and the arrow is like a shooting star! "Does a pharmacist dare to take on the task of hunting demons? Pharmacists were so fierce back then." Unfortunately, the Digger itself is just an alchemy creature, a thing with a spirit, and the attack is effective for them. Like arge glider, its sharp ws came towards Zhen Ling. The bald eagle plunged headlong into the fireball. Lao Mo, who had been away for several days, returned to the tower of the pharmacist. Zhen Lingdi was relieved to see Lao Mo return safely. A hundred yearster, I used to be the son of a nobleman in the world. Relying on the breathing method passed down from my ancestors, I became a little knight step by step, and then I joined the voice of the dead bird. The enemy hiding in the dark is going to be in bad luck. In theing days, Lao Motong made various preparations for refining the Beholder''s Gaze, and I had already prepared the other materials. The ax thrown out by the corpse digger shed directly under the beholder''s body, sinking deep into it. Old Mo heard that if you want to step down to the eighth ring, in addition to mastering the eighth ring spells, there is one lessmon requirement thanter. click. Old Mo put his hand under the Klein crystal. It''s just that people who don''t know me, and my master, call me the same: cast a spell. Except for the eyeballs, everything under the beholder is usable, and if there is no magic energy radiation, Zhen Ling will naturally keep it. "Could it be that you have cut off someone''s money? Is it true? There is also some kind ofpetition between you and my pharmacists. Merit points, less work, less pay, more work, more pay. will be distributed uniformly. In this boundless void, a steady stream of mental power finally flowed into Lao Mo''s mind. When the spiritual power in these voids stopped flowing in, the spiritual power in Zhen Ling''s mind also stopped growing. Whether those demonic energy have any effect on me. Before Lao Mo opened it, he found that his merit points suddenly decreased by 700 points. The blood forbidden awl rests under the bowstring! The team of witch hunters consisted of two seven-ring wizards and seventy one-ring wizards. Sorry, I just finished writing, so I am going to edit first and then correct typos. To celebrate one million words, I added a little more than usual. Caused the writing to bete. 9,000-word chapter, plus an additional 3,000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 204: Panel changes! Meditation method fusion! (big After advancing to the second ring, every point of mental power represents 30 points of magic power. That is to say, Li Wei''s current mental power is 51 points, and the theoretical upper limit of mana power should be 1530 points. He couldn''t help but smile wryly, his talent in magic power is really mediocre. Fortunately, the magic power talent has little effect. As a pharmacist, taking drugs is enough. He had already obtained a free second-ring green potion form from Huffman, Green King Potion. One bottle of this potion can increase the upper limit of magic power by 10 points. Although the price is rtively expensive, Li Wei will falsely report the sess rate every once in a while, and keep one secretly, which can be regarded as his own hard work. After all, there is a discount rate for pharmacists to refine medicines. For example, after Li Wei registers from the warehouse, he takes ten copies of green potion medicine materials, and can guarantee to hand in seven, which is enough for the job. But he actually refined eight of them sessfully, and he used the extra one for himself. This is already an unspoken rule in the tower of the pharmacist, and the military knows it too, but they just turn a blind eye. Otherwise, they would only take this little merit as hard work, and they would have to make medicines every day to dy their practice. These pharmacists were also dissatisfied, and everyone was not very motivated. But this can''t be too much, just do it once in a while. The sess rate is not up to standard, and the military investigates it, and the pharmacist in the second ring will not be able to please. So Li Wei doesn''t insist on magic power, just take time to make up for it. The second-level magic he mastered now is only a body of adamantine rock, and he doesn''t need that much magic power, just enough. at the same time. After advancing to the second ring, Li Wei spent 500 merit points to redeem the content of the second ring of the earth meditation method in the merit store. This kind of basic meditation method is not very expensive. In the field of knowledge inheritance in the wizarding world today, the price of meditation is the lowest. Because the meditation method is only the basis, and most of them are public meditation methods, there should be no money. It''s just that with the progress of the times,ters have made some adjustments and improvements to these meditation methods. These fees are actually paid to these wizards who perfected the meditation methods. When Sauron was establishing the pan-ne wizard council. One of its purposes is to make the basic knowledge of meditation more popr, so that more talented people have the qualifications to be wizards. Therefore, some meditation ideas often flow into the human world. Meditation ideas like the sun, the earth, and the deep sea are all passed down from ancient times, and they have been tested and can be cultivated to the realm of legendary wizards. This kind of meditation method, although it does not have some special effects like the ck sun meditation method, but it is safe, stable, and easy to obtain. It may not be excellent, but it will definitely not make mistakes. So Li Wei''s path is to insist on practicing these basic meditation methods to the end. The value of spells is much higher, and spells can better reflect the originality of each wizard. Therefore, the pan-ne wizard council has a particrly strong intellectual property protection for original spells. As for the knowledge of pharmacy, device making, magic circle, etc., it goes without saying that this kind of knowledge is the most valuable and rarest. Few days. Li Wei''s Earth Meditation method also broke through to the sixth level naturally. After the earth meditation method broke through to the sixth level, Li Wei suddenly discovered that there was a change behind the meditation method. Levy Sun Meditation Method: Sixth Order (12/40000) (Fusionable) Earth Meditation Method: Sixth Order (2/40000) (Fusionable) The Furnace Meditation Method: Level 5 (13256/30000) Night Crow Meditation: Level 5 (367/30000) Deep Sea Meditation: Level 4 (13478/20000) Gale Meditation: Level 3 (7890/10000) After the sixth order. Behind Li Wei''s earth meditation method and sun meditation method, a fusion option suddenly appeared. "Huh? Meditation can also be integrated?" Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. He also spected before that meditation methods can be integrated. But he thought that he would be able to seed only after he assembled the affinity of the four elements. But I didn''t expect that after the sixth level of meditation, you can perform fusion of meditation. This is undoubtedly a surprise. Li Wei has no hesitation. From the current point of view, skill fusion has no disadvantages, only advantages. He immediately started the fusion. Integrating meditation requires a lot of mental energy. Half a dayter. Apanied by Li Wei''s face was vain, pale, and very sleepy, his mental power was almost exhausted. Fusion finally seeded. He drank the blue potion, meditated, and rested for a while. After recovering his mental strength, he opened the proficiency panel. Levy Earth fire meditation idea: sixth level (7/40000), special effect: earth fire master. "Exploded special effects?" Li Wei quickly turned on the special effects. Master of Earth and Fire: You can simultaneously practice spells rted to the elements of Earth and Fire, as well as spells of special elements mutated from thebination of Earth and Fire. In addition, the power of spells rted to earth and fire has been slightly improved. This effect cannot be upgraded. "Master of Earth Fire, sounds very powerful." Li Wei muttered to himself. The original sun meditation and earth meditation have disappeared. On the surface of Li Wei''s body, a diamond body emerged, and golden runes shone. He stabs himself in the arm with the blood-forbidden awl. The runes flickered wildly, and the Diamond Rock stubbornly resisted the attack of the Blood Forbidden Awl, but in the end, under Li Wei''s great efforts, the Diamond Rock''s defense was still broken by the Blood Forbidden Awl. Thorn. Li Wei''s arm was torn open, bleeding profusely. But soon blood embers flew, countless grantion sprouted, and in an instant, this hideous wound healed as before. And he, from the beginning to the end, did not use the scale of the golden snake. "Sure enough, the defense strength of the diamond body has improved." Li Wei''s diamond body is based on the rock body, and it is only at the sixth level now, and the limit level of this spell should be at the seventh level. A diamond body of the sixth level, the original defense strength is only at the level of C level. After being blessed by the Master of Earth Fire, the defense strength of the diamond body has obviously reached the b-level level, which is simr to Li Wei''s current Golden Snake Scale. When the diamond body reaches the seventh-order limit, then the defense strength of this passive spell should be at the A-level level, far exceeding other passive defense spells, andparable to some top active defense spells. You should know that the defense strength of passive defense spells is generally lower than that of active defense spells. "As a result, my defense strength has be even more perverted. Unless there are some hole cards like the blood-forbidden cone, there are not many second-ring wizards who can break my defense. If you want to break through my defense, you need a spell with strong prating power, and this kind of spell with strong prating power is often concentrated in one point, and it is difficult to cause damage to my strong physique. " For example, the assassin''s shadow de has strong prating power, and it can actually break Li Wei''s golden snake scales and adamantine body. But the price of this is that the power is too concentrated. It is okay to deal with a weak wizard, but for a blood cow like Li Wei, it cannot cause fatal damage. Even if the Shadow de pierced Li Wei''s heart, relying on the [Blood Ember] and [Resurrection] special effects of the phoenix breathing method, Li Wei can still save his life, leaving a glimmer of life, and then quickly repair and heal the heart injury . To a certain extent, Li Wei''s current self-healing level is not weaker than that of ordinary native blood. Unless key organs such as the head and heart arepletely blown up in an instant, Levi can heal himself. Li Wei looked at the remaining meditation methods. ording to the currentw, maybe after the sixth level of his deep sea meditation method and Gale Wind meditation method, he can also integrate them. "Fengshui meditation... feels a little weird." "If youbine Feng Shui Meditation with Earth Fire Meditation, isn''t this... Earth Fire Feng Shui Meditation?" "The earth fire feng shui is the beginning of all elements, the source of all things, and the power of ether! Once you master the earth fire feng shui, you don''t have to care about the school or the type of spell. I want to learn which one I want to learn. Learn anything, everything is great." Thinking of this, Li Wei was excited. There is only one affinity for the water element, and Levi can verify whether this idea can be realized. He decided that in the future practice, he would first improve Gale Wind Meditation to the sixth level. At that time, as soon as the affinity of the water elementes out, the deep-sea meditation method will also be raised to the sixth level, and it will be directly integrated. Feng Shui gives birth to Ice, Water and Fire give birth to Thunder! The school of elements mutated from the earth and fire, Li Wei knows, is the school of bronze, also known as the school of metal. This school is simr to the Alchemy school, but not exactly the same. The Alchemy School focuses on the study of alchemical creations, while the Bronze School is an ancient traditional school whose purpose is to control rare metal elements. It''s just thatpared with the Elemental Schools of Earth Fire, Feng Shui, Thunder, and Ice, the Bronze School is rtively declining. Currently, there is no legendary wizard as the head. But this does not mean that the Bronze School is weak. On the contrary, the Bronze School is more powerful in both attack and defense, and it can be said to have both offense and defense. Condensed metal elements and gathered sharp metal des to form a terrifying "de storm". Or superimpose metal elements on the body to form a terrifying "Immortal Shield". There is also a "full metal maniac" who directly pours metal elements into his body, solidifies spell runes all over his body, and walks the path of an alchemy monster simr to the tower master. The Bronze School is undoubtedly very powerful, but for nearly ten thousand years, the Bronze School has not given birth to a true son of heaven. After the legendary wizard who once served as the chairman of the pan-ne wizard council [tinum WindRoger] fell. This school has stepped into a situation where there is no legendary wizard as a sessor, and the natural influence is constantly declining among the elemental factions, forming a vicious circle and constantly declining. Nowadays, among the elemental factions, the four traditional factions of Earth, Fire, Fengshui are respected, followed by Thunder and Ice, which seem to being from behind. The Bronze faction, which was once brilliant for a while, finally declined. Up to now, it has relegated to the second-tier status of the Elemental School, and can only bepared with juniors like the Alchemy School. After seeing the special effect of Lord of Earth Fire, Li Wei felt a little moved in his heart. He felt that in his second ring stage, before the earth, fire, feng shui were in harmony, he could try it out. Anyway, I am the master of Earth Fire, so I can learn whatever I want. Having advanced to the second ring, his strength has increased again, and Li Wei''s desire for revenge is getting stronger and stronger. He picked up the potion he had refined during this time and went to find Huffman. As soon as he came out, he ran into Green. "My God, Your Excellency Li Wei, have you advanced to the second ring?" Green couldn''t help but eximed. He could feel that the fluctuation of Li Wei''s mental power waspletely different from his own. A few days ago, I was still a rookie just like myself. Why didn''t I see you for a few days, and then I advanced to the second ring. "Yes, just advanced." Li Wei said with a smile. "I''m jealous!" Green was about to shed tears of envy. When I first met Li Wei, the other party was an ordinary wizard in the first ring. At that time, Green was already a senior wizard in the first ring and a pharmacist in the second ring. Now, times have changed. Li Wei is already a second-ring wizard and a second-ring pharmacist. He is still standing still. This made Green a little suspicious of life, and he began to reflect on himself. "Oh, I feel dragged down by the family, and I have to hurry up to advance to the second ring, or else just because of my status as a pharmacist in the second ring, others will be polite to you on the surface, respect you as a pharmacist, and still look down on you behind the scenes "Green suddenly said with emotion. "Isn''t it? In this world, strength is the real thing. Everything else can only be said to be icing on the cake. Mr. Green, I also wish you an early advancement to the second ring." Li Wei said with sincere blessings. "Thank you! I must advance to the second ring before that fat man Tommen!" Green said. "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Green, you''re going to be disappointed. I''ll definitely advance to the second ring within three years!" Tommen walked over with a confident face and a big belly. "Okay, let''s see who advances to the second ring." Green did not admit defeat when he was old. Li Wei looked at the confident Tommen. Tommen was different from him. Tommen himself was a disciple of a family of three-ring wizards, and his father was a three-ring wizard. The reason why he was able to be brought back to the Apothecary Tower from the barracks so quickly was that he was not buried in the barracks. In addition to the vision of the wise man in the green forest, he also has the help of his family. So Li Wei guessed that his family should have prepared the second ring breakthrough potion for him, so Tommen is so confident. He sighed inwardly. In this world, others have more or less to rely on. As for myself, the only one I can rely on is Brother Pan. After exchanging greetings with Green and Toman for a while, Li Wei said goodbye in a hurry and went to find Huffman. Huffman was happily counting his mountain of Taishi, but now that he sensed that Li Wei wasing, he put it away and coughed. "Master Huffman, please see Li Wei." e in." As soon as he came in, Huffman felt that Li Wei''s mental power was much stronger than before. "Not bad, it seems that you have gained something from that time out hunting demons." Huffmanughed. "I got a little gain, and I was lucky enough to break through the second ring." Li Wei said. "Good thing." Huffman said. Then, Li Wei discovered that a thousand merit points had suddenly arrived in his bracelet. "My lord? This is?" Li Wei was puzzled. "A little reward, on the one hand, it''s a reward for your past efforts, and on the other hand, it''s a congrattory gift after you advanced to the second ring. As long as you follow me, Huffman works hard. In this city of rapids, I can''t guarantee that there will be masters. But it is no problem to buy a mansion in the upper city where every inch ofnd is expensive. " Huffman said nkly, sitting on a high stool, tapping his fingers on the table, with the tone and demeanor of a boss. Good guy, and the year-end bonus? In this wizarding world, there is such a conscientious boss. Li Wei cried to death directly. You know, the boss in his previous life was reluctant to give out a year-end bonus, and even painted him a **** good vision of buying a house in the imperial capital. This cold world of wizards is actually more humane than the previous life. After getting along for such a long time, Li Wei also found out. Huffman is a greedy person. However, although he is greedy for money, his intentions are not bad, and he gets them in a proper way. In general, Li Wei is quite satisfied with such a boss. In fact, it is useless for him to be dissatisfied, because in the entire tower of pharmacists, only the wise men of the green forest are qualified to transfer the personnel of the tower of pharmacists. If Li Wei wants to switch to another supervisor, or if another supervisor wants to poach Li Wei, he also needs the consent of the wise man in the green forest. After he handed in his quest medicine, he chatted with Huffman about his future pharmaceutical ns. By the way, I quietly learned about some other supervisors from Huffman. Lee Wei left Midtown and came to Uptown. ording to Huffman, among the five executives, basically all have their own luxury mansions in the upper city, and most of the time, they also live in them. Li Wei now suspects that the other four executives are trying to harm him. Although he is rtively low-key, but because of his pharmacist talent and liver emperor style, he still has a small reputation in the pharmacist''s tower. He heard from Green that many pharmacists called him "Tauren Levi" in private. Because Li Wei worked hard and worked hard like the tauren, the Apothecary''s Tower began to turn inward... Green knows a lot about the Apothecary''s Tower because he knows the big shots in the military. And Li Wei also knew from Green that there is alsopetition among supervisors. He even knows that Huffman has won the first ce in the performance evaluation in recent years because of his own efforts. Received arge reward from the military, and secretly bought a house in the upper city! No wonder this little dwarf has been missing in the Apothecary''s Tower recently, and he has moved into a big house in the upper city together! This made him instantly feel that his 1000 meritorious deeds were not good enough. This also made Li Wei more convinced that he should have identally been involved in the open and secret struggles of the five executives. The one who attacked him must be one of the four directors. And the most murderous motive, without a doubt, was the executive who had been sitting firmly at the top all year round before Huffman''s rise. "Hand of Healing Rex." This director, himself a three-ring pharmacist, is said to be from a family of five-ring wizards in the inner ring sea area. And one of the five-ring powerhouses of the five-ring wizard family served as themander-in-chief in the upper city. In the entire city of Strom, there are only three generalmanders, one in charge and two in charge, all of whom are five-ring wizards. This is an absolute big shot after the two city lords. If the big man behind Rex''s backstage attack him, it can be said that there is no hope for Li Wei to seek revenge. The further you go, the slower and more difficult it is to improve your realm. After the intermediate level, the difficulty will double with each step up, and the failure rate of the breakthrough will also increase greatly, and the failure of the breakthrough may even be life-threatening. Even if Li Wei has a proficiency panel, plus his own elemental affinity. He reckoned that it would be pretty good to be able to advance to the fifth ring within two hundred years. The five-ring wizard has an average lifespan of almost a thousand years. When I break through the fifth ring, the big shots may also break through to the high level. Thinking of this, Li Wei felt a burst of despair. Looking at it now, Rex has the highest probability, because Huffman won the first ce, which touched Rex''s interests. Because of the rules of the Pharmacist''s Tower, Rex couldn''t go around the green forest wise man and poach him. Based on the principle of destroying if he can''t get it, he directly killed himself! The interests of Rex represent the interests of their family. That is to say, Rex dared to do something, maybe it was the acquiescence of themander-in-chief of the five rings of their family. It is obviously difficult to kill Huffman, the director of the Pharmacist''s Tower, because it is easy to rm the military and even the city lord to investigate. Third-ring pharmacists are no less important than fourth-ring wizards, and their importance is self-evident. But it is much easier to kill the "excellent employees" of yourpetitors. Although Li Wei is a pharmacist in the second ring, he has the energy of the interest group behind Rex. Without alerting the authorities, it is easy to kill yourself without anyone noticing. "Damn it, I, the tauren Li Wei, will never admit defeat. Should an honest person be bullied? Don''t mess with drug sellers." Levi ns to use his spider sense to test when he has the opportunity to get close to Rex. If Rex is hostile to him, then within a short range, the spider sensor must have found something. Now, this high-ranking chief executive must be enjoying himself in his mansion in the upper city, and Li Wei doesn''t know where he lives. He didn''t dare to hang around in the upper city, for fear of offending other strong men. Don''t think about these things anymore, anyway, I have advanced to the second ring, so I shouldn''t need to go out of the city for a long time. He didn''t believe that the mastermind behind the scenes dared to do anything to him in Strom City. In that case, it would be toowless. After all, there are two high-level wizards sitting in the city of Torrent all year round. If they have the heart, their spiritual perception can cover the streets and alleys of the entire city. Any illegal and criminal activities cannot escape the eyes of this couple. Of course, these two high-ranking wizards spend most of their time in closed-door research, and they won''t be idle and perceiving all the time. However, the guardian wizards in the city are patrolling the city around the clock to maintain order. In general, thew and order here should be no problem. "But you have to be careful in the city. With Rex''s status, there may be other dirty tricks that haven''t been used. There are too many ways to get rid of me. After this failure, they will be more cautious careful." Li Wei looked gloomy, and came to the Tower of Merit. He came to see if the Fairy House in the Green Field had been sold. Generally speaking, it is unlikely that such an expensive worm school wizard tool will be sold. Because the worm school can be said to be thest school of all wizard schools, and there are not many people in the wizard world who practice it. Put it in the world of Xianxia, ??a side door among pure side doors. Finally, Li Wei left the Tower of Merit with satisfaction, and the Fairy House of Oz was still there. Li Wei originally wanted to change to an active defensive spell [Armor of Red Copper] from the bronze faction of the second ring, so as to further enhance his defense. In the end, he was persuaded by the price of 5,000 merit points. Its not that he cant afford it. He now has more than 10,000 merit points, but it just feels a little unworthy. "The scales of the golden snake and the body of diamond rock are enough. I will exchange them when I get richer in merit points. I''d better practice my five-fire ball technique." Li Wei shook his head. But practicing the five-fireball technique, the movement is too loud, and my staff dormitory designation is not enough. Lee Wei wants to rent a separate residence around the Pharmacist Tower in Midtown, the kind with a special training room, and then move out of the Pharmacist Tower. Now that he is advanced to the second ring, he also has a little money, which is more than enough to rent a house in Midtown. All the houses in Rapid City are for sale, and they are managed by the government. However, after some wizards bought it, they would rent it out through a special third-party organization because they didn''t live there often or moved to a new home. Li Wei spent the whole afternoon shopping around, and finally found a courtyard about five miles away from the Apothecary''s Tower. It is very close to the tower of the pharmacist, and Levi feels that it is unlikely that Rex and the others will do anything to him here. Inside the courtyard is a three-story wizard tower. Li Wei and the agent are waiting for the homeowner to arrive and then sign the agreement. It didn''t take long. A second-ring wizard wearing a legion robe came in a hurry. "Sorry, just finished the mission, eh...is that you?" This wizard of the second ring is precisely the wizard Sherman, the captain of the legion, who has a rtionship with Li Wei. "Your Excellency Sherman, I didn''t expect you to be the owner of this house. This is really fate." Li Wei also smiled. "You have also advanced to the second ring, congrattions." Sherman felt that Li Wei''s mental power fluctuations were different from the previous period, and said kindly. After signing the contract with Sherman, Sherman handed over all the spells for entering and exiting the house and the use of those magic circles to Li Wei, and left in a hurry. He is a senior wizard of the second ring, and he is not far from the third ring. He is now working hard toplete the task every day, umting more meritorious service, and striving to exchange for more resources to break through the third ring. Looking at the back of Sherman leaving, Li Wei couldn''t help feeling that in this city, everyone is working hard for their livelihood, and they are essentially no different from ordinary people. After entering the wizard tower, Li Wei used his knowledge of formations to carefully check the wizard tower inside and out. To prevent the previous homeowner from leaving some organ traps or the like, or peeping at his own privacy. After finally confirming that he was fine, he stayed in the wizard tower and activated a shielding circle that came with the wizard tower. He added some self-refined magic circles, which are enough to resist the perception detection of most wizards. If the other party forcibly probes, Li Wei will naturally perceive the fluctuation of the magic circle. "Finally, I have a temporary home in Strom City, and I don''t know how it is on ck Fire Ind." The annual rent for such an apartment in Midtown is 100 Taishi. Although it is not cheap, it is much better than that in Uptown. In the upper urban area, thew and order is better, the power of the elements is stronger, and the magic circle on the house is also more advanced. Other than that, it is not much better. Moreover, being neighbors with those bigwigs is easy to get into trouble. Thinking about it this way, Li Wei feels that Midtown is pretty good. Changed to a new house, and Levi also invited Green and Tommen to hold a serious party in his Wizard Tower. invited some serious witches to do a strip dance. Promoted to the second ring, it''s time to celebrate. Otherwise, it would be boring to live like a robot all day long. After the rare relief, Li Wei continued his life of pharmacy and practice. He no longer has the secret medicine of breathing method, and the practice of knight breathing method is progressing slowly. He simply temporarily stopped practicing part of the breathing method, the way of the liver wizard with peace of mind. The big fireball technique did not take long to advance to the five-fireball technique! After [Body of Diamond Rock], Li Wei also mastered the second second-level spell, officially possessing the attack power of a second-level wizard. In addition, those first-level spells, such as escape from green smoke and water prison, are very practical even at the second-level stage, not to say that they arepletely useless. From the second level of spells, the difficulty of acquiring spells began to rise. Unlike the period of Li Wei''s first ring, you can easily exchange it from the Pale Tower. Although theoretically a second-ring wizard can master nearly twenty second-ring spells. But in fact, many second-level wizards toss and turn only those few second-level spells. Firstly, the second-level spells take up a lot of mental power and memory, and they are slow to learn. Second, the second-level spells themselves are difficult to obtain. Unless you can join arge wizarding organization, some small wizarding organizations, such as the Pale Tower, there are only a few types of second-level spells, and there is no room for choice. After mastering the five-fireball technique, Li Wei can also start to practice another second-ring spell that he has been waiting for for a long time. Second-ring spell Crimson-faced sea ghost spider control. This is a second-ring spell specially developed for the red-faced sea ghost spider to control this zerg. Now that Li Wei is also on the second ring, it''s time topletely subdue the red-faced sea ghost spider. The red-faced sea ghost spider is good at control and poisonous attack. With the armored scorpion, it must be enough to make the second-ring wizard drink a pot. The insect control spells of all insect schools are simr, but they have different adjustments for different insects. For Li Wei, who has learned the limit of the scarab touch, it is not difficult to master this second-ring spell. Not long after, the spell model of this second-ring spell was also constructed, and Li Wei tried to take a red-faced sea ghost spider out of the worm house. The breeding of red-faced sea ghost spiders is very slow. In addition, Li Wei has no special breeding and takes care of them in general. Many red-faced sea ghost spiders devour each other. After such a long time, the red-faced sea ghost spiders in the worm house not only did not increase, but only half of the original number remained, only about 500, but these 500 or so were all of the rtively strong individual. Li Wei intends to treat these spiders from now on, so as not to make them extinct. A strand of mental power was connected to the red-faced sea ghost spider, and Li Wei''s heart moved, and the sense of control was obvious. Li Wei easily controlled the red-faced sea ghost spider. The human-sized spider crawled around on Li Wei, looking very intrusive. The first-level [Crimson-faced sea ghost spider control] can only control one red-faced sea ghost spider, so if you want to control thousands of red-faced sea ghost spiders, you have to continue. In the following days, Li Wei basically devoted himself to the three newly mastered second-level spells: the five-fireball technique, the body of diamond rock, and the control of the red-faced sea ghost spider. With his current level of mental power, his brain memory is not enough, and he can''t learn more second-ring spells. 1043 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. Year 8 of the Great Crusade. It is said that Sky City has reached the nearest five federations. Under the leadership of the legendary wizard, the expeditionary force officially started a vigorous war with the enemy. The wizard civilization officially started the first wave of confrontation with the evil forces under the Lord of Chaos. On the side of the Endless Sea, the Tower of Stars finally invited a Great Wizard of the Nine Rings who was originally sitting in the headquarters of the Parliament from the Parliament. The great wizard went to the core of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm, determined topletely destroy the Hundred-Eyed Demon King. Although the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord will definitely be reborn, it is much better than staying in the Endless Sea as a scourge. The great news came, and the wizards in Strom City were very excited. This is especially true for conscripted wizards like Li Wei. If the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch is eliminated, it is only a matter of time before the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory disappears. When the war here is over, they can also leave Strom City and go back to their homes. In the end, this battle seemed to shake the entire Hundred Eyes Demon Region. ording to the battle wizards on the front line, after several days, the aftermath of the battle spread to the edge of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm, enough to shatter the defensive spells of a ring of wizards, and even brought a terrifying tsunami that flooded some inds. Everyone also indirectly felt the terror of the Great Wizard of the Nine Rings, whose mighty powerparable to that of a demigod is indeed shocking. And how powerful is the legendary wizard above the great wizard? However, the final result was beyond everyone''s expectations. The Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord is not dead. Not long before the war, this guy got some benefits and advanced to be a new Demon Lord: Lord of Thousand Eyes! This is the strongest beholder that has never appeared in the history of the abyss. In the end, the great wizard had no choice but to use his holy horcrux to severely injure the Lord of Thousand Eyes, but he couldn''t kill him. The Lord of Thousand Eyes, who was seriously injured and lost, escaped into the ancient ruins that once sealed it. The great wizard chased after him, but was shocked to find something that made the wizarding world even more desperate. In this ancient ruins, there is actually an unfinished "well of the abyss"! The Lord of Thousand Eyes escaped into the well of the abyss through a secret method. This made the great wizard quite afraid, and he didn''t dare to go deep. The so-called well of the abyss refers to the channel through which the abyss opens up to a different ne. Basically, if some weak nes open a well of the abyss at will, it means the demise of this ne. This makes wizard civilization feel powerless. Unknowingly, the power from the abyss has actually invaded this ne. Whether it is the wizarding world or the human world, there is a possibility of encountering an invasion from the abyss. The great wizard was guarding the well of the abyss, and at the same time contacted the legendary wizard who is now sitting in the wizarding world, waiting for the next move. The Well of the Abyss must be destroyed. Today''s wizarding world has no spare power to deal with the invasion of the Abyss civilization. First resolve the civil strife, and then pacify the five major federations, so that the wizard civilization can fight against the abyss civilization. The situation is bing more and more chaotic, and the giants of the wizarding world are in a state of desperation. On the contrary, the low-level people like Li Wei are already dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, if the abyss really invaded, it would be useless for him to hide anywhere. This kind ofplete force majeure is beyond Li Wei''s ability to contend. It''s death anyway, so it''s better to rx, eat and drink, and continue to live with your own experience and it''s over. The abyss is not the river of blood, such small troubles as Lanshuang. These nes dare to go to the human world to do things, bully mortals and the agents of the gods trapped in the astral world, and dare note to the wizarding world at all. The ancient and powerful abyssal civilization is an existence that can directly make the gods of the star world fear. Every war with an abyssal civilization in history is a painful experience that wizard civilization least wants to recall. That''s a real... bloodbath. The duration may be hundreds or even thousands of years, as is the case with the so-called "thousand-year **** battle". It is said that the abyss has 666yers. However, in fact, it is unknown whether the abyss has only 666yers. The reason why the wizarding world says that the abyss is the 666th floor is because Sauron, the ancestor of the wizards, reached the 666th floor of the abyss at most during the Civilization War. After a tie with the demon lord on the 666th floor, he retreated. wizarding world. The actual abyss may be more terrifying than the wizards imagined... The outside world was in panic all day long, and for a while, various arguments about "the end of the world", "the end of civilization" and "the death of wizards" were rampant. Since the development of the wizarding world to today, the wizarding civilization has indeed never experienced such serious internal and external troubles. So many wizards are pessimistic, and Li Wei can understand it. Inparison, Li Wei is fine, continuing to follow the liver experience step by step. The world does not explode, and Levi does not take a holiday! Not long after, Li Wei''s Crimson-faced Sea Ghost Spider Control has reached the third level and can control about a thousand spiders. To his surprise, the Crimson-faced Sea Ghost Spider is only at the third level, and its liver has already reached its limit. In other words, the limit of this second-ring spell is to control a thousand red-faced sea ghost spiders. It was also the first time Li Wei encountered a second-level spell that was limited to the third level. It can only be said that the spells of the worm school seem to be a bit special, and they do not conform to the spells of the traditional schools that he routinely recognizes. At the same time, Li Wei discovered that on the proficiency panel, the Crimson-faced Sea Ghost Spider''s Control and the Scarab''s Touch also changed. Levy Scarab Touch: Tier 5 (Extreme, Fusible) Crimson-faced sea ghost spider defense: third level (extreme, fusion possible) Curiously, Li Wei clicked on the fusion option, and looked at the introduction. It probably means that because there is more than 60% simrity in the structure of the spells of Crimson-faced Sea Ghost Spider and Scarab''s Touch, in the panel''s judgment, these two spells can be directly integrated. This is different from the transformation of the fireball technique into the big fireball technique. It is apletely advanced rtionship and can directly break the limit. Li Wei found that it seemed that along with the improvement of his own strength, the flexibility of the proficiency panel was also constantly improving. For a while, Li Wei was thinking about such a boring question as the origin of the proficiency panel. Finally he gave up thinking. "Fusion." Under Li Wei''s gaze, after consuming some mental power, the two insect control spells on the proficiency panel disappeared directly. Instead, it is a new spell. Levy Song of the Spider and the Scorpion: Tier 5 (1/30000), special effect: the heart of the spider and scorpion. "Another special effect." Spider-Scorpion Heart: Your affinity for spider-like supernatural creatures and scorpion-like supernatural creatures has increased. "Is it okay?" Li Wei was shocked. Brother panel, forever god! The improved [Song of the Spider and the Scorpion] is a purely Li Wei''s original second-ring spell. It is said to be original, but it is actually a spell obtained by stitching together the advantages of the scarab touch and the red-faced sea ghost spider. It can control both the Sacred Armored Scorpion and the Red-faced Sea Ghost Spider, killing two birds with one stone. Of course, that special effect is also very useful, which can help Li Wei liver this spell to the limit faster. Moreover, when encountering spiders and scorpion-like zergs in the future, Li Wei might also be able to use this spell to domesticate them, so as to continuously breed more powerful zergs. "I don''t know if this spell can pass the schr certification of the pan-ne wizard council." Li Wei looked at the brand new spell model in his mind. As long as he wants, he can record the structure of this spell model in the memory tablet for others to learn. "I''m too weak right now, I''ll think about bing a schr after I reach the middle level. Besides, my spell is less original, and I feel that it is not easy to pass the certification. I will try to stitch more spells from the worm school in the future. In this way, maybe I can create the strongest insect school spell that can control all zerg once and for all! " There are a lot of spells in the world. Can wizards be called copying? Here is the reference! The birth of this original spell also gave Levi some inspiration. It seems that in the current proficiency panel, as long as the simrity between two spells reaches a certain level, they can be fused to create a new spell. This is simr to the fusion of the same type of breathing method in the knight breathing method to break the limit. He decided to try this function againter with other schools of tricks. In that case, just like the knight breathing method, as long as Li Wei keeps stacking and umting, maybe he can use tricks and first-level spells to create his own second-level spells, or even third-level spells. In this way, I don''t need to buy those expensive spell books at all in the future, and I can just synthesize them myself. Anyway, trick books and one-ring spell books are rtively cheap and easy to obtain. But now Li Wei has no time to do this. After more than two years of service, he has umted 15,000 merit points. Now, Li Wei is most worried about the secret medicine of his knight breathing method. Although he has made rapid progress in the way of wizards during this period, some important breathing methods have been suspended for a long time and cannot be dyed any longer. There are some secret medicine materials on the Tower of Merit, but they are too expensive, not cost-effective, and notplete. After all, the materials needed for the knight''s secret medicine and the wizard still cannot bepletely ovepped. The tower of merit is prepared for the wizard, not for the knight. It is better to save these merit points to exchange for witchcraft and knowledge in the future. After more than two years of service, Li Wei can also temporarily take a leave of absence. He wants to go back to ck Fire Ind to see those extraordinary creatures and get enough secret medicines. At the same time, he also wanted to find out the whereabouts of Teacher Mai Lin and the others, and then try to see if he could collect Haipolongcrocodile. Of course, before departure, in order to make the journey safer. Li Wei is determined to take out the three-ring witch weapon, the curtain of the ck sky, get familiar with it and get used to it, so that it canpletely be his own witch weapon. Many second-ring wizards don''t even have second-ring wizard weapons, and Li Wei directly owns third-ring wizard weapons. Combined with his chivalry, he felt that under the third ring, he should belong to the top group. As for myself, I have just stepped into the second environment, if I step into the second ring senior, I don''t know if I can cross the big realm and fight against the third ring. Updated 11,000 words today, with an additional 5,000 words added, no owed updates! Chapter 206: Seventy thousand Taishi! Faceless! (The last day, Giant Tree Secret Realm. This is the secret realm where the Tower of Green Forest is located. Like the secret realm of the Colin family that Li Wei visited before, this is also a small secret realm. However, even if it is a small secret realm, it is more than enough to be used as the residence of the Tower of Green Forest. Compared to the wind-ravaged secret realm of the Colin family, this ce looks much more normal. ins, mountains, and giant tree jungles all over the mountains, giant trees hundreds of feet high can be seen everywhere. This secret realm does not belong to the Tower of Green Forest, but the private secret realm of Riemann, the supervisor of the eighth district. It''s just that, because the Green Forest Witch is now Riemann''s partner, she naturally moved the Green Forest Tower into the Giant Tree Secret Realm. And the Green Forest Witch learned about this situation through Riemann before theyunched the war on Whale Song Ind and the dark wizards. She wanted to develop and grow the Green Forest Tower, and she had a good rtionship with Mai Lin, so she took all the members of the Gray Tower, which was not guarded by the third ring, into the secret environment in advance. And Mai Lin also became a member of the Green Forest Tower, because of Mai Lin''s character and her honorable status as a second-ring pharmacist, she became the deputy tower owner not long after. Among the towering giant trees, the Tower of Green Forest is hidden in it. Inside a small room. "Li Wei, do you want to join the Tower of Green Forest?" Mai Lin asked while drinking tea. Li Wei shook his head: "Teacher, I will not join for the time being. I am serving in the military now, and joining the organization will not bring any benefits to the organization." Seeing that Teacher Mai Lin and the others are doing well now, Li Wei also heaved a sigh of relief. Next, he can hang out in Strom City without any worries. Although the gray and white tower has be the past tense, the former partner and teacher still exists in my heart. "Well, I don''t force you. The evacuation was too hasty at the time, and we thought you wouldn''te back after a short time in the human world. Later, we heard that the portal to the human world was closed. We thought you could just escape the disaster in the human world. I thought you were still here." Mai Lin sighed. "It''s not an option to stay in the human world all the time. You have toe back and face it." Li Wei said. "Congrattions on stepping into the second-ring wizard. You really answered Herman''s words. I don''t know what kind of fate you have, but your future will definitely not be defined by the talent of the Son of Chaos." Mai Lin felt that she was also a child of chaos, she only stepped into the second ring after a hundred years, and Li Wei stepped into the second ring in her fifties. "I work as a pharmacist in Rapids, and I usually take a lot of medicines, so I can step into the second ring after the age of fifty." Li Wei smiled helplessly. "Come on, Luther, the legendary wizard of our ocean school, the dark blue sage, is also a son of chaos, but he has still stepped into the realm of a legendary wizard. You are still young, and you can continue to sprint towards the third ring and even the fourth ring in the future." Merlene encouraged. Talent is not the only condition that determines the achievement of a wizard, talent is just a guaranteed lower limit for the wizard. Personal efforts, determination, opportunities, luck, etc., will all affect the wizard''s upper limitprehensively. Moreover, besides Earth Fire Feng Shui, there are other unknown special talents. These are uncontroble variables. It''s just that,pared to theseplex and changeable factors, the talent of the earth, fire, feng shui element is the easiest to judge, and it is also the most important. So over time, it has be a fixed standard for measuring talent in the wizarding world. After reminiscing with Mai Lin and the others, Li Wei was about to leave. He has too many things to do, and he can''t live a life of paradise in this secret realm. Moreover, in the secret realm, it is not absolutely safe. As long as you contact the outside world, there will always be a day when you will be exposed, but it is just a matter of time. In general, there are the Green Forest Witch and the powerful Four Rings Supervisor Riemann. For a long period of time, the safety of this secret realm is still guaranteed. Mai Lin and the others are here, and Li Wei is also very relieved. On the asion of parting, Li Wei specially thanked the Green Forest Witch. After all, no matter what, this witch saved Mai Lin and the others, and she is also Li Wei''s benefactor. The beautiful green elf looked at Li Wei and asked, "Your Excellency, you really don''t n to stay here?" Li Wei nodded: "Thank you for your kindness, senior." "Then I have to trouble you to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Although you are Mai Lin''s apprentice, I have to consider the entire Green Forest Tower." The Green Forest Witch said. "It''s natural, and I don''t want Teacher Mai Lin''s peaceful life to be broken." Li Wei checked the confidentiality agreement and signed it after there was no problem. He looked back at the waving gray tower partners, and then stepped out of the secret realm alone. After ?? came out, he found Gustav and Leviathan sleeping on the seabed in the nearby sea. "Let''s go to the Loess Continent. There seems to be a triceratops in the ancient forest over there. Besides, I don''t know if the giant ape is still there." In addition, Li Wei also wanted to go to Lion King City to see his old friends Mu Di and Dinos. This time, Li Wei rode Gustav directly in the sea. With this sea overlord as a mount, ordinary sea beasts dare not approach at all. Seven dayster, Li Wei arrived at the Loess Continent, and settled Leviathan and Gustav. He searched the ancient forest for a long time, but he didn''t even see the shadow of a Triceratops. Moreover, in the center of the ancient forest, there is a faint aura of three-ring extraordinary creatures entrenched in it. Li Wei suspected that the Triceratops was in the territory of the three-ringed extraordinary creature. But the current Li Wei naturally didn''t dare to trouble the third ring, and finally left the ancient forest helplessly. He was looking for the giant ape on the maind while heading towards Lion King City. The Loess Continent is so big, if Li Wei wants to search for it like a nket, it will be easier said than done. He searched for possible clues in the towns along the way, trying to get some useful information from them. Finally, I heard that a few years ago, the me prince Lehman wizard of the Esidy family once captured a second-ring creature, the Silver Frost Ape, in the wild, and used it as a mount. This annoyed Li Wei a lot. "Damn it, you actually robbed my pet. I''ve written down this grudge!" Li Wei suddenly remembered that the second-ring ck wizard who chased him and was killed by him seemed to be a member of the Esidy family. Looking at it now, the Esidy family has long been secretly taking refuge in the dark wizard. He didn''t waste any more time, and took Gustav directly to Lion King City. I heard that the Golden Lion Family and the Vaum Family are now joining forces to fight against the dark wizard forces dominated by the Esidy Family. This Loess Continent is also in chaos. When Li Wei rushed to the waters near Lion King City, he found something was wrong with the atmosphere. From a long distance, Li Wei heard the roar of artillery fire, the explosion of spells, and various shouts. "The Lion King City is at war." Li Wei became alert in his heart. He let Gustav stop at a distance, and he hid himself in Leviathan''s mouth with a concealment spell. Then Leviathan mixed with some sea beasts and headed forward. He wanted to see what was going on, but he didn''t know how Modi and Dinos were doing. On the walls of the Lion King City today, various warning circles and defensive circles are all open. Over the castle of the Joestar family in the center of the city, a battle g embroidered with a golden lion pattern fluttered in the wind. On the sea opposite the Lion King City, wizard ships full of alchemy cannons were disyed, and the g of the ck sun was hung on the wizard ships. The gunfire filled the air, and the spells soared. The two parties are now engaged in a fierce battle on the sea. One side is the Golden Lion family guarding the city. The other party is the Yan King Aixidi family who has taken refuge in ck Sun. Two three-ring wizards are fighting at high altitude, one of them is the old golden lion, Leon Joestar. This middle-aged nobleman is surrounded by ayer of khaki-colored three-ring defensive force field, blocking most of the attacks. With a thought, a series of earth thorns appeared behind him, and they rushed towards the enemy in front. Opposite him was a young man with a fiery demon phantom burning in his eyes. It is the me prince Lehman, the strongest of the Esidy family. When he waved his hand, the terrifying mes disintegrated those soil-burned pieces and turned them into fly ash. "Old Golden Lion, your strength hasn''t improved at all, what are you fighting with me?" Lehman sneered, his face proud and arrogant. "Leiman, if you take refuge in the ck Sun, aren''t you afraid of being settled by the Tower of Stars?" the old golden lion asked. "After Autumn? The Tower of Stars is also a grasshopper after Autumn. How can you settle ounts with me? It''s ridiculous. The era of boring is over, and the era of freedom and greatness hase. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, old antiques like you are destined to Were eliminated by the new era!" Lehman sneered. "Bullshit! What freedom, you don''t naively think that the ck Sun will give you these little **** freedom after the victory of the war, right? History is a reincarnation, and these so-called political struggles are too boring. ck Sun Adam is brutal To the extreme, you can murder your own father in order to inherit the inheritance, such a person, do you dare to do things for him?" said the old golden lion. "Nonsense, stubborn, die!" The me Prince was wrapped in the mes that soared into the sky. In the light of the mes, there was a faint phantom of a demon with a head covering the sky and wings wrapped inva. "Let me show you the power of the abyss!" Lehman said confidently. His own strength is about the same as that of the old golden lion. However, with the help of the ck sun, he has initially awakened the power of the abyssal blood of theva mephit. With the emergence of blood power, the temperature of the mes became higher and the fire became more intense. The powerful defensive force field of the old golden lion began to crack, and it seemed that it might copse at any time. On the nearby battlefield, another three-ring powerhouse from the Golden Lion family was also fighting against the me prince. This menacing war was so unexpected. Now, all members of the Golden Lion family are participating in the battle. Even Leon''s son, Dinos Joestar, fought on the battlefield. Beside Joestar, a strong man covered with golden fluff was fighting a senior wizard with a ring with a pair of invincible palms and the golden centipede-like monster emerging from behind. This is Dinos'' knight teacher, the legendary knight Mudi. Everyone is fighting, because behind them is the Lion King City where their ancestors lived for generations. The Golden Lion family will never allow the enemy to break through the city. The attack from Lehman became more and more fierce, and the terrifying power of demons made Leon more and more difficult. "This Lehman has the blood of a demon, and I am no match for him alone." Golden Lion was anxious. Just when the Golden Lion was about to be captured by Lehman, a gust of wind formed in the sky. Wrap Rayman in mes and spin with the wind. "Old Golden Lion, sorry for beingte." A gentle voice sounded. A bald-headed wizard wearing a storm robe walked in the void. In his hands, there was a war drum. With every sound of the war drum, the gust of wind became stronger and stronger. This is the patriarch of the Vaum family and the strongest three-ring powerhouse of the Vaum family. At this moment, he brought the ancestral three-ring witch weapon [Drum of Strong Wind] to help in the battle. This made the old golden lion heave a sigh of relief. He and the chief of the Waum teamed up to repel Lehman, so there should be no problem. In the gust of wind, Lehman turned into a ferocious me demon. With the blessing of the blood of the demon, his strength skyrocketed, and at the same time, he became very bloodthirsty. He tore through the wind, one against two, fearless. Li Wei watched the war of the three three-ring wizards from a distance, feeling the terrifying power, and constantlyparing his current strength with his own. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he had yed all his cards so far, and he might only be able to hold out a few tricks in front of the wizard of the third ring. If there were too many tricks, his life would be in danger. Three-ring wizards have innate spells and three-ring defensive force fields, even if they are approached by a knight like Li Wei, they can calmly deal with them. Relying on the crushing of the three-ring magic, Li Wei''s current defense will definitely not be able tost for too long. So, from the beginning to the end, even if the old golden lion was dying, Li Wei didn''t dare to go up to help. It is better not to participate in this level of battle. It''s not that Li Wei is ruthless, but that he has to prioritize his own life. In addition, Li Wei was still staring at the white giant ape on the battlefield. The familiar appearance is exactly the one Li Wei met in the secret realm. "Sure enough, this guy was surrendered by Lehman." The blood of the great ape is very helpful for Li Weiwei to practice the Vajra Breathing Method, and Li Wei has always regarded it as something in his pocket. Now seeing that it has be Lehman''s mount, I am quite upset. So Li Wei is studying how to get the great ape back. Judging by the appearance of the giant ape, it should have been subdued by Lehman with the spirit-binding ring. Li Wei wants to undo this contract, either Lehman takes the initiative to let go, or... kill Lehman. Killing a three-ring wizard, Li Wei watched the battle of the three-ring wizard over there, shaking his head. "It''s too risky. Although Dinos'' father and another three-ring powerhouse are restrained, such a thing is still too crazy." "Why don''t you give it a try? Theoretically, I have the blessing of the Iron Curtain, and I can resist an attack from the third ring. If my blow doesn''t work, then run away quickly." Li Wei was at war with man and heaven in his heart. He wanted the Silver Frost Ape, but he didn''t want to take any risks. "never mind." After hesitating for a long time, Li Wei gave up. Life is too precious. He was almost defeated by his own greed just now. "However, now that the third-ring wizard is held back by the same level of powerhouses, he has no other skills. It is also the best time for me to take advantage of the fire. I dare not attract Lehman''s attention, but I will not be polite to other people on the edge of the battlefield." Geralt, the Dark Witch Hunter, ising soon! With this thought in mind, thousands of faces mobilized, Li Wei let Leviathan leave, and he quickly came to the edge of the battlefield, away from the ce where the wizards of the three rings were fighting. His eyes are sharp and energetic, like a bird of prey patrolling the territory at high altitude. In the blink of an eye, he found his prey. A group of dark wizards who are massacring wizard apprentices in the city. "Hahaha, die to me!" This ck wizard bullied the small with the big, and his arrogance was extremely arrogant. "Fight, for the Golden Lion family!" The apprentices of the Golden Lion family are not afraid at all. "The mantis is like a cart!" The ck wizard had just finished speaking, when a big fireball came crashing down. Boom! The defensive force field all over his body was damaged, and his whole body was almost roasted to death. The next moment, before he could move, a series of spider webs descended, covering the ck wizard, and golden or red poisonous insects rushed up and devoured him. Li Wei descended from the sky, looked at those apprentice wizards in a daze, and pretended to be a master without saying a word. Feeling Li Wei''s vast spiritual power, these wizard apprentices were shocked. "One ring, no, this is the second ring... strong." Li Wei picked up the storage bag of the ck wizard with only bones left, and left quickly. The current battlefield situation is in chaos. He released all the armored scorpions and red-faced sea ghost spiders in the worm house. These poisonous insects carefully cultivated by Li Wei are most suitable to y a role in such a chaotic battlefield. "Go, kill as much as you want, and bring me back the storage bag." Li Wei said to the head-sized spiders around him. The red-faced sea ghost spider can use the spider web to store things and bring them back, which is very useful. A momentter, thousands of poisonous insects disappeared around Li Wei. On the next battlefield, the screams of ck wizards could be heard from time to time, no matter whether it was a formal wizard or a wizard apprentice, it was hard to escape. The corners of Li Wei''s mouth rose. The old and new feuds of the Isidy family can be settled together. On the battlefield, the red-faced sea ghost spider is extremely fast, like a red sh. Whenever they meet those dark wizards wearing the robes of the Esidy family, they will release spider webs to control them, inject venom, and then the Scorpion will follow and devour the enemy. Sometimes, when the enemy attacks the red-faced sea ghost spider with fire magic, the armored scorpions will emerge in unison, relying on their hard shells to block the attack. The characteristics of these two bugs have been thoroughly studied by Li Wei long ago. The Sacred Armored Scorpion has strong defensive power, and it can eat the defensive force field even if it cannot be killed. The red-faced sea ghost spider is extremely fast, and can also spray spider webs to control enemies and inject venom. So Li Wei usually intentionally lets them conduct cooperative exercises. Now it is taken out for actualbat test, and the effect is very good. They sometimes gather together to attack, and sometimes disperse to avoid attacks. They are well-trained, like an army of marching ants on the battlefield, a ring of wizards, and they are not opponents at all. Soon, this sudden army of Zergs attracted the attention of Ait, a second-ring wizard of the Esidy family nearby. "How can there be a wizard of the Bug School in the Golden Lion family?" Aite looked at the swarms that killed family members, feeling angry and startled. Originally, their Esidy family had the upper hand, but now after these terrifying swarms joined, wizard apprentices or wizards fell very quickly. The attacks of these swarms are purposeful and methodical. Will only attack first-ring wizards and wizard apprentices, and avoid second-ring wizards. It''s not that they can''t beat the second-ring wizards, it''s just that the efficiency is too low and it''s a waste of time. For Li Wei, it is better to kill more wizard apprentices. Aite also saw that behind some red spiders, they were pulling storage props one by one with spider webs, paddling wildly with their calves, and galloping across the sea. This bug! It will actually take the storage bag! Obviously, this is man-made! "No, these **** bugs must be dealt with first." Aite chanted the second-ring me spell, and the high temperature filled the air. A firebird with wings waved took shape and killed the bugs. The next moment, the curtain of the ck sky broke through the sky, sweeping Aite''s attack away. The veil of the ck sky continued unabated, and directly caught Aite who was caught off guard, and brought him to the bottom of the sea. "Three-ring witch weapon!" Aite was horrified. In front of him was a burly wizard with golden rays shining all over his body. It was Levi. He let the swarm deal with those weak wizards, and he personally dealt with these second-ring wizards. With such a great opportunity, he wants to take the opportunity to make a fortune. Aite broke free from the shackles of the ck sky, and quickly swam towards the sea. There is no intention of fighting Li Wei at all. Just kidding, the enemy is a second-ring wizard who also has a third-ring wizard weapon, and he obviously came prepared, how could he be an opponent? How could Li Wei let him seed, The Curtain of the ck Sky strikes again, and the Touch of the Blood Race quickly follows. At the same time, Skein and the tyrant are all chasing and intercepting. At this moment, Aite knew what deep despair was. Killing bloomed on the bottom of the sea. Not long after, Aite died unexpectedly, his body was swallowed, and the storage bag was picked up by Li Wei. Li Wei''s eyes flickered, and he continued to walk around the edge of the battlefield, taking away the lives of weak ck wizards. His body is covered with storage props, he looks like a nine-pocket elder of the beggar gang. Li Wei didn''t dare to go to the center of the battlefield. If he was discovered by the wizard of the third ring, he would easily bring danger to himself. at the same time. High in the sky. The me Prince fought one against two, and finally fell into a disadvantage. The old golden lion also used the ancestral three-ring witch weapon [Sword of the Lion King]. After Lehman regained hisposure, he knew that it would be difficult to get benefits from this battle. He is already very satisfied that he can fight against two with one. Next, he has time to y with these two families slowly. Today, it was just to test the strength of their two big families. Looking at it now, it was nothing more than that. Waiting for his own strength to improve, or the ck Sun Tower sends a new three-ring wizard to help in the battle, he is confident that he can take down these two families in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, Lehman used spells to push back the two strong men with three rings, and fled quickly. The wizard ship of the Yanwang family also began to withdraw their troops. Golden Lion didn''t continue to chase, and he didn''t have the energy to chase after the victory. What''s more, the poor and the poor chased Lehman into a hurry, and the consequences might be even more serious. In the far sea area, after running a long way, Lehman stood on the bow of the wizard ship with an ugly expression on his face. At this time, Lehman realized that the wizards he brought seemed to be... much less. "Where''s Art?" Lehman asked. "My lord, Aite... seems to have died in battle." A second-ring wizard said with fear. "How many wizards have been lost in this battle." "Preliminary statistics show that two second-ring wizards, twelve first-ring wizards fell, and hundreds of apprentices died in battle..." Lehman broke through in an instant and was furious. "How is it possible? Obviously our side has the upper hand!" "My lord, a wizard saw that there seemed to be a strong Zerg school who was not in intelligence, and the person who attacked us with thousands of Zergs took advantage of the chaos. He might be a helper invited by the Golden Lion." "Damn it, a bunch of trash, it''s okay for me to beat two of you! There are so many of you, but you can still kill so many wizards, you are all idiots!" Lehman vented his anger on the sea. "Check it out for me, there are very few strong Zombie Schools, and there are not many in the Endless Sea. It is impossible for a Zombie School wizard to emerge for no reason." Wait until the battlefield returns to calm and the members of the Golden Lion family are cleaning the battlefield. Li Wei packed up his booty long ago and hurried over. He saw the tired Dinos and Modi over there. "Emperor Mu, what''s the situation?" Li Wei asked. Emperor Mu was overjoyed when he saw Li Wei. Now he was scarred and panting, and said: "Just now we were attacked by the King Yan''s family, but now we have forced them back." "Your Excellency Li Wei, you are back, long time no see, how is the situation in Strom City?" Dinos also asked. "I''m okay there, I took a leave of absence,e back and have a look." Li Wei said. At present, Mudi and Dinos have improved in strength, butpared with Li Wei, they have not improved. It''s been a long time since I saw Emperor Mu, and he''s still a senior wizard apprentice. Because of the outbreak of the ck and white wizard war, his n to go to the Realm of Life also fell through. Now that Li Wei has almost mastered the method of breaking through the shackles of legend, Emperor Mu doesn''t need to go to the Realm of Life anymore. What''s more, in the secret ce of the giant tree, there is the Green Forest Witch, the three-ring powerhouse of the life school. If Mudi still wants to join the life school, Li Wei can introduce him. The current Emperor Mu, relying on the golden spine and two legendary breathing methods, is not inferior to a ring of senior wizards in strength. Dinos, on the other hand, is just one step away from the legendary realm, reaching the level he had when Emperor Mu was in the world. Li Wei helped clean up some messes, and was invited by the Golden Lion family to visit their home. He came to the Loess Continent mainly for the Triceratops and the Silver Frost Ape. Now, there is no way to obtain these two creatures, and Li Wei feels depressed. He asked the Golden Lion family to learn more about the Yanwang family. He is preparing for the future revenge. Whale song isted ind, Yanwang family. These two organizations will inevitably be liquidated after Li Wei advances to the third ring in the future. Li Wei bought some materials at a low price in Lion King City, and then he left and returned to the ninth district. ce Gustav and Leviathan on ck Fire Ind, with Gustav looking after the house, plus Li Weis magic circle, the probability of ck Fire Ind being stolen is not high. After preparing the secret medicine, he rushed to Bass Ind non-stop, took the witchcraft airship, and returned to Strom City. Going home this time, I have gained a lot. Huffman heard that Li Wei was back, so he called Li Wei to his residence alone. After somemunication, Li Wei learned that there was a new potion that Li Wei needed to refine. Huffman''s performance has dropped a bit since Li Wei was absent for the past two months. This made Huffman forget about food and drink, and the days when Li Wei, an excellent employee who worked hard and worked hard, was not around was too difficult. And this new potion form is [Blood Healing Potion], a second-ring potion that can quickly heal injuries. After Li Wei got it, he mastered it not long after, and started arge-scale refining task. With such potions, the low-levelbat wizards on the front line can quickly heal some non-fatal injuries. The days of Strom City passed day by day. Li Wei returned to the pharmaceutical industry, practiced two points and one line, and asionally went to the Tower of Merit to see if the Green Field Fairy House was sold. In addition, Li Wei, the spoils of thest ck wizard hunt, has also been counted. A second-ring witch weapon, from the second-ring ck wizard who killed himself. In addition, there are five pieces of a ring of witchcraft, as well as various spell books, practice materials, arge number of Taishi and so on. Li Wei ssified these trophies, kept the useful ones for himself, and quietly disposed of the useless ones in Strom City. In the end, 30,000 Taishi was harvested. Counting Li Wei''s previous savings, the Taishi broke through the 70,000 mark in one fell swoop. This should be a huge sum that many second-ring wizards can hardly imagine. Li Wei suddenly felt that Minnie Miao Miao House didn''t seem so expensive anymore. "It''s better to kill and set fire to get money quickly." Li Wei felt emotional. But there are not many such good opportunities. It is impossible for him to go to fisherman to reap the benefits every time there is a war, so sooner orter the ship will capsize in the gutter. In this way, time flies by. Holy calendar 1044, the original month. Year 9 of the Great Crusade. The battle group led by the dark blue sage Luther also arrived at the ne of myriad opportunities. Li Wei silently prayed for the owner of the tower, hoping that he and his lover can return triumphantly. After nearly ten years of traveling in Sky City, the Great Crusade has just begun, and what follows is a long and never-ending war. The situation of the internal war in the wizarding world is not optimistic. The mes of war have spread across manynds of unbelievers, and there is no sign of stopping so far, but intensified. In the sixth war zone of the inner ring, in the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm, the great wizard of the nine rings is still sitting in the well of the abyss, waiting for the legendary wizard toe and destroy the well. However, with the disappearance of the Lord of Thousand Eyes, the magic energy of the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm is gradually weakening. In addition, the work of hunting demons was carried out in an orderly manner. I believe that as long as the well of the abyss is destroyed, without the support of the abyss lord, it is only a matter of time before the monsters in this area are cleaned up. As for Li Wei''s practice, as his proficiency increases little by little, it also looks the same every day. Knight aspect. With the support of the secret medicine, and it is a high-grade secret medicine made from Gustav''s blood, the practice speed of the Golden Snake Breathing Method has increased significantly. Li Wei felt that within two to three years, he would be able to reach the thirteenth level. In addition to this, the rest of the breathing methods have improved. Especially those breathing methods obtained in the human world, the slowest ones have reached the ninth level of practice, and the fastest ones are like the Emerald Dragon breathing method, which is already close to the limit of the eleventh level, not far away. The Huiyan cross cut was directly pushed to the seventh-order limit by Li Wei, giving birth to the final special effect [Huiyan Power]. This also means that after the Golden Cross sh, Li Wei has reached the pinnacle of his sword skills again. It''s just that gray and gold can''t be integrated, which makes Li Wei a little disappointed. As for wizards, Li Wei''s current mental power has reached 56 points. In the past period of time, he obtained the form of the Second Ring Meditation Auxiliary Potion from Huffman as he wished, and officially started the refining of the Meditation Auxiliary Potion. Among the pharmacists under Huffman, there are very few second-ring pharmacists who are qualified to refine this kind of potion. Generally, three-ring pharmacists like Huffman personally refine them. Because the meditation auxiliary medicine materials are rtively precious, the military can only hand over these materials to more confident wizards for refining, otherwise the failure rate is too high, and the military is also distressed. With the supply of materials from the military, Li Wei''s experience in pharmaceuticals is increasing rapidly. Not long after, apanied by the tenth order of pharmacy. Li Wei''s pharmaceutical level has reached the level of a senior pharmacist in the second ring, officially surpassing Green. The sess rate of meditation aids has reached more than 80%. In this way, Levi can still take one or two of the medicines he handed in. It ispletely enough for his daily practice. With a stable channel for free prostitution of meditation aids, Li Wei''s practice speed is also guaranteed. Li Wei has just advanced to the second ring for a few years, and his mental strength has directly increased by 5 points. This speed is not unpleasant. Looking at it this way, before Li Wei turns sixty, he can be a senior wizard of the Second Ring. And before the age of seventy, reach the limit of the senior wizard of the second ring, and prepare for the advancement of the third ring. All of this is inseparable from the support of the element affinity special effects brought by the knight breathing method. Li Wei''s original theoretical idea of ??mutual assistance between knights and wizards has also been sessfully put into practice, and it has been proved that this is feasible. Nowadays, the two paths of knight practice and wizard practice, Li Wei go hand in hand, methodically. The proficiency of the second-ring spells he mastered before is also slowly increasing. These are all hard work, and Li Wei is not in a hurry. At the same time, Li Wei also began to look for a second-level defensive spell suitable for him, as his defensive force field. He now has 60,000 merit points, and he can afford to buy a top-level second-level defensive spell. After mastering the second-ring defensive force field, Li Wei nned to start his own experiment of synthesizing spells. If the way of spell synthesis can go through. For the future spells, if you can not buy them, try not to waste that money, just use low-level spells to synthesize them. In the past time, Li Wei never went out of the city, and stayed at home all day to make medicine. Thomas, one of the Three Musketeers, also sessfully advanced to the second-ring pharmacist and second-ring wizard, which can be described as a double blessing. This also means that there is one more general under Huffman. Watching Huffman''s performance increase year by year, getting better and better. The huge reward that originally belonged to him was out of reach, which made a certain supervisor in the upper city anxious to death. In a luxury mansion in the upper city. A handsome and tall three-ring wizard in a white robe was walking around at home, listening to his subordinates'' performance reports, his face became more and more ugly. This is the healing hand Rex, one of the five supervisors of the Tower of Pharmacists. "Huffman, this little man, who entered the tower of the pharmacist as a casual cultivator, can actually ride on my Rex. Now in the family, I don''t know how many people gossip about me behind my back, saying that I wasted The cultivation of the family can''t even bepared with a casual cultivator." The wizard family that Rex belongs to is the brontosaurus family, a five-ring wizard family located in the inner sea area. This is a wizard family that is very rare in the Endless Sea, mainly based on the Thunder School. The Thunder Dragon family has arge business, and at that time, it was in order to develop the family''s status and connections in Strom City. This family spent a lot of money to let their family''s five-ring powerhouse [Thunder Spear Solet] defeat manypetitors and enter Strom City as the deputymander-in-chief. Afterwards, Rex was even arranged to take up the fat job of being the head of the pharmacist''s tower. Rely on the powerful positions of Director Rex and Deputy Commander Solet. The Thunder Dragon family also made a lot of money, and they continued to take root in the inner sea area. However, in recent years, with the rise of Huffman''s grassroots, Rex''s position as the first director of the Pharmacist Tower has been seriously threatened. The family is very dissatisfied with his performance over the years, which puts a lot of pressure on Rex. "My lord, don''t be angry. Huffman''s rise is purely due to luck. He has hired several good pharmacists over the years, Green and Levi alone raised Huffman''s taskpletion index by 8 percentage points. Especially that Tauren Li Wei, who is very talented in pharmacy and has a high efficiency in pharmacy. Now he is the treasure of Huffman''s little man, and it seems that he intends to make Li Wei his sessor. said an assistant. "Of course I know, the problem is, how to solve it? I sent Lao Mo to deal with him, but he came back safe and sound. Lao Mo has not heard from him until now, and he probably died in his hands. This Li Wei , hiding his own strength, definitely not as simple and honest as he appears on the surface!" Rex said. "My lord, in my opinion, since this Li Wei is not going out of the city, and he wants to get rid of Li Wei without anyone noticing, maybe he can ask Lord Thunder Spear to move his fingers to deal with the mere pharmacist of the second ring. . The assistant suggested. "I''m going to bother Thunder Spear with this kind of shit, don''t you think I''m not ashamed enough?" Rex frowned. "This is also for the benefit of the Thunder Dragon family, Thunder Spear shouldn''t refuse, right?" "No, the old man who is the second-inmand of Strom City will be transferred from the position ofmander-in-chief soon. Next, he will be elected from among the two deputymander-in-chiefs. Let Thunder Spear take action at this time. If it is not dealt with cleanly, stay If the trick is exposed topetitors, then our family''s efforts will be in vain. This method is not appropriate, and we still have to find a way to solve it ourselves." Rex said. "By the way, I remember if Lao Mo said that he has a teacher named [Thousand Faces Unknown], who is the boss of an assassin organization. He ims that if the money is in ce, he can kill even wizards of the third ring. He should be quite strong. , You take Lao Mo''s token and ask this person to help, I still don''t believe that you can''t solve a pharmacist." Rex seemed to remember something, and asked hastily. "The man with a thousand faces is very expensive...boss." "It''s okay, go hire it, isn''t it just money, I have plenty of it. If possible, I would like to hire him as my personal assassin and reach a long-term cooperation to clear some obstacles for me." Rex said. "Okay, boss, I''ll try it. That man with a thousand faces and no name has a weird personality. I don''t know if he can please him." "You go and it''s over, please don''t move and think of other ways." Looking at the leaving subordinates, Rex gradually calmed down. When the Thunder Spear wins the election, except for the couple who are busy retreating and attacking the Seven Rings in this city of Storms, it is their Thunder Dragon family that covers the sky. Change first and then change, its thest day, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 207: Tier 6 Black Demon Blade! Edgeworth? (big 1044 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. At the port of Torrent City, a witcher wizard in full armor, followed the witchcraft airship to the Demon Realm to eliminate demons. A witchcraft airship from the inner ring descended slowly andnded in the port. Among them, a wizard wearing ck leather armor and carrying a long ck sword stepped down. "Storm City, I haven''t been here for a long time." This wizard looks middle-aged, with an ordinary face, which makes people unable to remember. He belongs to the most non-existent kind of person who will be automatically ignored by people who stand in the crowd. "The target this time is a second-ring wizard. Judging from the information, it seems to be from the human world, and he is only fifty-four years old. At such a young age, stepping into the second ring must have something extraordinary." The middle-aged wizard murmured inwardly. Of course, what he looks forward to the most is that the target of this operation is also a legendary knight with him. "Knight, what an old memory." The middle-aged wizard sighed. He is the man with a thousand faces, Lao Mo''s teacher, and Lao Mo''s leader in the world. The founder of the Voice of the Dead Bird, the most mysterious knight with a thousand faces among the seven legendary knights, is unknown. The alcohol in Shining Tavern is "Unnamed Rum". He should be the legendary knight who lived the longest among the seven knights. Even the blood knight Brad is not as good. It''s not how high the knight of thousands of faces is, but that he is half a long-lived species. A hybrid born from thebination of dark elves and humans from the elves. Dark elves. This is an elf race that has lived in the bottom of the Pandora ne for a long time. The long-term shadow life makes the dark elves a good hunter in stealth and stealth. They are born shadow assassins, and the Knight of Thousand Faces is the only surviving descendant of the dark elf blood in the entire world after thest intersection of the nes. His father is a dark elf, while his mother is a great human knight. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for elves to have offspring with humans. It can be said that it is an extremely rare situation like the knight with a thousand faces. No matter what, he perfectly inherited the advantages of both parents and became a legendary knight. Later, he established the Voice of the Dead Bird, earning money from the great nobles in the world, and turned the world upside down. He hase into contact with many legendary knights in the world, fought andpared with them, and finally won without a doubt. But for the knight with a thousand faces who has a long lifespan, these can''t bring him any sense of aplishment. He came to the world of wizards and relied on his dark elf talent to be a wizard of the Shadow School. Old Mo came here with him. He formed a small assassination organization, struggling to survive in the wizarding world by epting assassination missions. Old Mo used to be a member of his organization, but unfortunately, he died in an assassination mission a few years ago. Originally, the knight with a thousand faces wanted to stop. When I came to the wizarding world, I realized that everyone here is talented. My own strength is fine in the outer ring area, but in the inner ring area where I am now mixed up, it can only be said to be adequate. To carry out the assassination mission here is to take great risks. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter like Lao Mo. However, this client gave too much money. Inside the city. In the mansion in the upper city. The Knight of Thousand Faces met his client. Healing Hand Rex. "Please sit down." Rex smiled. "I don''t know what your name is?" "Just call me Thousand Faces." The Knight of Thousand Faces said calmly. "Your Excellency Qianmian, how sure are you of this operation?" Rex asked. "Seventy percent." The knight with a thousand faces said bluntly. "So low?" Rex frowned slightly. "If I say 100% sure? Would you believe me?" The Knight of Thousand Faces asked back. "I don''t believe it." Rex was choked up, thinking that this knight with thousands of faces is really weird. "That''s it, no one can guarantee that the assassination will be 100% sessful, especially in this city of Strom. I will do my best, as long as the opponent shows a chance, I will try my best to kill him. "The knight with a thousand faces said. After signing the agreement with Rex, the Knight of Thousand Faces took away the generous deposit from Rex, and then left here expressionlessly. After the Knight of Thousand Faces left, Rex snorted coldly: "What kind of a stinky killer from the world will you put on me?" For a wizard who was born in the wizarding world like Rex, looking at those wizards who entered the wizarding world from the human world, it''s like some people regard that kind of town as a topic. Such a person may have some ability and perseverance, but when he was in the world, he was the pride of heaven, the strongest person admired by all people. But in the world of wizards who need resources and backgrounds, they are a stinking fish seller! "My lord...he has such a character." The subordinate next to him said helplessly. "However, the Knight of Thousand Faces is rtively reliable in doing things. He will not ept tasks that are beyond his ability, or that he feels unsure of. As long as he epts tasks, he will basically be 100% sessful." "I hope so. It took me so much effort and so much money to do such a small thing. I don''t think he needs to continue to be a killer." Rex sneered. No. 81, Zhongcheng District. This is a mansion near Li Wei''s mansion. On this day, No. 81 moved in a new tenant. The middle-aged tenant looked at the wizard tower next door, which was always closed. "Next, we will be neighbors." The Knight of Thousand Faces muttered to himself. He naturally didn''t dare to do anything casually here, after all, it was too close to the Apothecary''s Tower. In the tower of the pharmacist, there is one strong man with five rings and two strong men with four rings. So he stayed here for the time being, and nned to get acquainted with Li Wei first, and find an opportunity to lure Li Wei out of the city and kill him, and then he took themission and flew away, leaving Strom City. Being more patient, the Knight of Thousand Faces believes that there are few people in the city of Rapids who can match him. After all, I have a rtively long life as capital, while those short-lived low-level wizards have to race against time. And next door. In Li Wei''s mansion. Li Wei, who was practicing, opened his eyes. He looked at the bristling hairs on his arms. "Damn it, who wants to harm me? There is no end." During this time, he felt that there was a vague hostility staring at him all the time. Today, this hostility seems to be bing more and more obvious. ording to Li Wei''s previous experience, this situation generally means that the person who is hostile to him is very close to him. Thinking of this, Li Wei opened the window and scanned the situation around his mansion. At the same time, he entered a state of synesthesia in a small area. Try to see if there are any suspicious figures sneaking around without provoking the big bosses in the city. Finally, Li Wei looked at No. 81 next door. Because the distance is very close, Li Wei can basically be sure that this hostilityes from here. "Who lives in No. 81?" Li Wei was alert. It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes. I am a drug seller who works hard, neither steals nor robs, and works hard for the boss. As a result, the **** behind-the-scenes man does not mess with his boss, but messes with himself. He was really angry. You can bully a worker at will, right? Beating workers is not human? There are no human rights, right? Li Wei calmed down, but fortunately he had a spider sensor. Otherwise, he might not even know that such a powerful enemy who is hostile to him is hiding next to him. "Don''t worry, since the other party didn''t do anything, it means that he didn''t dare to do anything in the city, or in other words, he didn''t dare to do anything near the Apothecary''s Tower. It seems that I was right to rent the house here." Li Wei analyzed in his heart. Because there is also a magic circle that istes breath and perception next door, so Li Wei has no way to judge the opponent''s strength. It can only be guessed based on the spider''s sense that the opponent is at least a senior expert in the second ring, and may even be the third ring... In the days that followed, Li Wei lived a normal life, seeminglypletely unaware that someone was trying to harm him. When leaving the house once, Li Wei also found a middle-aged wizard on the second floor of the wizard tower next door who was watering the herbs nted on the balcony. Seemingly sensing Li Wei''s gaze, the middle-aged wizard smiled kindly. Li Wei also responded with a sunny smile, and then came to the tower of the pharmacist. Looking at the back of Li Wei leaving slowly, the knight with a thousand faces chuckled inwardly. "Your Excellency Li Wei, who is kind and diligent, did not know that there lived a ferocious beast next door to him, but judging from his performance, he is indeed a knight. There is nothing wrong with the intelligence on this point." The knight of thousands of faces said in his heart Analyzing calmly. Judging from intelligence. Li Wei, except when he just entered the wizarding world because of the legend of the knight, he was mostly unknown at other times. And aftering to Strom City to serve in the army, he spent all day at home making medicine, earning meager merit points. Li Wei is indeed a very hardworking person. Even if the Knight of Thousand Faces is Li Wei''s enemy, he has to admit, Your Excellency Li Wei, you have worked so hard! There is no shortage of hardworking people in the wizarding world, but those who can reach Levi''s level are rare. Basically, there are zero social activities and entertainment activities, not even a partner! Such a person, like an alchemy creature, isn''t he tired of living? "It''s a pity, if it is not an enemy, I am still very interested in meeting such a person." The Knight of Thousand Faces was talking to himself, cleaning his house leisurely, watering the flowers, looking like a middle-aged man full of zest for life. Apothecary Tower. After Li Wei handed in the task, Huffman watched Li Wei not leave, and asked, "Is there anything else?" "Master Huffman, you can''t do anything in Rapid City, right?" Levi asked. "What''s wrong?" Huffman raised his head with a serious expression. "It''s nothing, I just feel that someone is following me recently, as if someone wants to harm me." Li Wei said jokingly. He is also Huffman''s "number one employee" now, and Huffman treats him very well, so now Levi will often chat with Huffman. He will also ask some questions directly. Huffman, from the current point of view, has no bad intentions other than being greedy for money. The problem is greedy for money. Who is not greedy? Inparison, Li Wei is more greedy, but he just doesn''t have the ability. Since Huffman is rtively reliable, with such a backer, Li Wei would be a fool if he didnt use it. So he changed the phrase, hoping to let Huffman know his situation from the side, and see if Huffman cane up with any solution. "Who is following you?" Huffman asked with a cold face. "It''s not clear, and I''m not sure if it''s following me, but I feel a little uneasy." Li Wei said. "It must be the Rex guy." Huffman snapped. "Master Rex? Why did he do this?" Li Wei asked knowingly. "Because he did the same to me." Huffman recalled the past, but his short body exuded a fierce aura, like a little devil from the abyss. Huffman talked about the past. After listening to Li Wei, he couldn''t help feeling deeply sympathetic to Huffman''s experience. Because Huffman at that time was basically the same as himself today. People without background like them will encounter his calctions and revenge once they slightly touch the interests of people like Rex. Its just that Huffman survived sessfully. He also worked hard like Li Wei, and finally became a three-ring pharmacist and obtained his current status. "Should I tell the Tower Master about this?" Huffman asked. "Forget it, don''t rm the tower owner about this kind of thing, and I have no evidence, it''s purely guesswork, the fact may not be what we imagined, thank you Lord Huffman for your kindness." Levi said. Huffman nodded: "Indeed." Then Huffman hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a scroll from the storage bag. "This is a three-ring spell scroll, which is very precious. I made it for my future son, but considering that I don''t have a wife yet, let me give it to you. You have worked so hard for so many years. It is also worth this three-ring wizard scroll." Huffman said. Li Wei was overjoyed and looked grateful. "Thank you Master Huffman! I will work harder to make medicine!" He took the scroll respectfully, and quickly promised. Back home, Li Wei took out the scroll that Huffman had given him, feeling very happy. This is really a surprise. This three-ring spell scroll is so precious, if it were in the Tower of Merit, it would be worth tens of thousands of merit points. The most important thing is that spell scrolls are always in short supply at the merit store, and they are exchanged as soon as they are put on the shelves. After all, this is a leapfrogbat weapon that any wizard can use. It also has no side effects. For some low-level wizards who have money and need to perform dangerous tasks frequently, this is undoubtedly a life-saving magic weapon. Li Wei had to admit. This Huffman is too generous today, he is not a qualified capitalist! It can be seen that Huffman panicked too. He was also worried that Levi would really be killed by Rex. The problem is, he clearly knows that Rex is ying tricks, but Huffman has no countermeasures. He can only say that he can barely protect himself now, and he is still far away from fighting Rex and the Thunder Dragon family behind him. Even if there is no evidence, who would believe him and Li Wei? It is even possible that the superior who was supposed to avenge you is also a member of Rex. If you file aint, you are directly seeking your own death. This is the naked reality. Huffman can do this, Levi is very satisfied. Such a boss is a qualified boss! The spell scroll that Huffman gave Li Wei is an attack spell. Three-ring spell Finger of Ice! It can condense a terrifying ice attack. Under the finger of ice, the second-ring wizards are basically close to death, and the third-ring wizards may be seriously injured if they are not prepared. This is the most powerful spell mastered by Huffman, a three-ring wizard. With this three-ring spell scroll, Li Wei''s inner anxiety was also relieved a little. However, this is not enough. He now doesn''t know when the enemy will attack him. He wants to improve his strength as much as possible before that. "First, master the second-ring defensive force field; second, get the Golden Snake to the thirteenth level as soon as possible; third, get the ck Demon de to the sixth level." These three are the ways that Li Wei thought of to improve his strength the fastest. Needless to say about the defensive force field, with one moreyer of defense, Li Wei can be more secure, and the stacked armor style will never go wrong. As for the Golden Snake and the ck Magic de, they are not far from advanced. These two are skills that can greatly improve one''s own strength, and may even allow one to be strong enough to fight against the three-ring wizard. The next day, early in the morning. Li Wei got up, hurried to the Tower of Merit, and spent 8,000 merit points there to exchange for a top-level second-ring defensive spell. Second-ring spell Earth Spirit Shield. This is a spell of the Earth School, and its defensive power is very strong, with a level of defense. Plus Li Wei''s Lord of Earth Fire. Waiting for Li Weiwei to go to the limit, the actual defense level should be a+ level, or even s level. Once it reaches the s-level standard, it means that this second-level spell is almost at the level of a third-level defensive spell. After getting the spell, Li Wei began to build a spell defense model, and then practiced step by step. Time passed day by day. In a blink of an eye. Three months have passed. Li Wei discovered that the neighbor who was hostile to him not only did not do anything to him. When passing by asionally, he still greeted himself friendly. If it wasn''t for the spider sensor, Levi might really think this is a good neighbor. Li Wei simply followed his n and dyed it for a while. He pretended to bepletely ignorant and interacted with this friendly neighbor. In the dark, there are crazy liver explosion spells and breathing methods. He also learned through chatting that the neighbor''s name is Will, and he is a three-ring wizard. Of course, this must be the other party''s pseudonym, and Li Wei doesn''t know who the real identity is. Unless he has good hands and eyes, his real identity can be locked through his membership ID number. Just today, Li Wei''s spell model has been constructed, and he has sessfully mastered his fourth second-level spell. And solidified it into his own second-ring defensive force field. In this way, Li Wei''s defense has an extrayer of protection. The shield of the earth spirit, the scales of the golden snake, the body of diamond rock, and the ash entanglement, these constitute Li Wei''syered defense system. In addition, Li Wei''s emerald dragon breathing method has also reached the limit of the eleventh order. As he expected, after the eleventh level of the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method, the supernatural organs born were rted to poison. In Li Wei''s body, a new sac grew out of the blood sac. Inside this sac is a puddle of dark green poison. These highly toxic ingredients, mainly the Scorpion and the Red-faced Sea Ghost Spider, assist the poison of other poisons, and finally converge and react to be the venom unique to Li Wei. He bought a live sea beast and tried it. A ring of sea beasts couldn''t hold his venom at all. Within a few minutes, the poison will cause death. Presumably, even if the second ring exists, it cannot bepletely immune, and it must be affected. And if the wizard does not have detoxification spells and potions, or does not have a strong enough physique, there is a high probability of being poisoned. "It''s still not enough, I have to collect more poisons and train myself to be the ultimate poison." Li Wei''s heart was cold. His blood touch has now be Li Wei''s organ for injecting venom. He can rely on the long-distance attack of the blood touch to inject venom into the enemy like a poisonous snake. Li Wei strikes while the iron is hot and breaks the limit of the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method. He wants to practice the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method and the Blood Beast Breathing Method to a level at the same time, and mutate and fuse them. Now, it''s just a matter of time. While Li Weiwei was walking, the Knight of Thousand Faces on the other side was not in a hurry. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, which made Rex over there very dissatisfied, and he called the Knight of Thousand Faces over. "Why don''t you do it?" Rex asked. "It''s not the best time yet. I''m getting along with Li Wei right now. When the rtionship is almost the same and I gain Li Wei''s trust, I will lead him to the right ce and kill him," said the Knight of Thousand Faces. "You better be real!" Rex said. "Are you questioning my professional ability? I once worked as an assistant for fifteen years in order to assassinate a four-ring wizard of a high-level wizard organization, and finally designed to trick him into an ancient ruins, using the ancient ruins'' method A trap, and assassinate him effortlessly." The Knight of Thousand Faces sneered. His real strength is actually at the level of an ordinary wizard of the third ring, but he has used his patience and wisdom to kill a wizard of the fourth ring. This is not something that just any killer can do. The wizard of the four rings, looking at the entire endless sea, is a strong man who dominates one side. "You..." Rex was speechless, and it was not easy to get angry, after all, he could only hope for this Qianmian now. This killer is really free, he can go undercover for fifteen years. For the Knight of Thousand Faces, everything iscking, except time. So in his opinion, it is quite normal to spend several years undercover and kill the enemy. Even if this Li Wei is a genius, it is impossible for him to set foot in the third-ring wizard within ten years, right? Since it is not possible, the Knight of Thousand Faces can slowly find a way to lure him out of the city and kill him within these ten years. As for ways to trick Li Wei out of the city, there are too many knights with a thousand faces. Treasures of heaven and earth, ancient ruins, exploration of secretnds... These are irresistible temptations for wizards! How could this Li Wei not be moved. Finally, the helpless Rex let Qianmian go back. He always felt in his heart that if this continued, some changes would happen, and changes would happenter. He finally decided that, at some cost, the family would send a "dead wizard" over. The so-called dead warriors are the kind of people who have been cultivated by the wizard organization with secret methods since they were young. They can die for the wizard organization without hesitation. Such people are absolutely loyal and reliable, and they will not betray the family. Of course, the price of cultivating a dead soldier is very high. So Rex doesn''t know whether he can transfer the dead soldiers from there, given his already worrying status in the family. I can only say, just give it a try. As long as he continues to secure his position as the first brother in charge, these costs can be earned back in the future. The most important thing is that if he wants to be promoted to deputy tower master in the future, he cannot do without the support of these performances. The military side only recognizes performance. After returning home, the Knight of Thousand Faces continued his n to be one with Levi. He feels that his rtionship with Li Wei is getting better and better, and Li Wei''s vignce towards him is getting lower and lower. He even opens the window every day and takes the initiative to say good morning to the Knight of Thousand Faces. This shows that Li Wei has him in his heart! Levi has already regarded himself as his good neighbor. The Knight of Thousand Faces also took the opportunity to get closer to Li Wei, and decided to take the initiative to ask Li Wei to go out of the city. He also thought about the reason, and said that he found a wounded third-level demon [horned demon] in the wild. If Li Wei cooperates with him in hunting, they can sell the devil''s precious [Single Horn] and share the money equally. Li Wei''s Mansion. The Knight of Thousand Faces knocked on the door outside, and then shouted: "Your Excellency Li Wei, I have something to discuss with you." "Your Excellency Will, what''s the matter,e in and talk about it." Levi smiled. He wasn''t very panicked, his home was so close to the Apothecary''s Tower. If the other party gets into trouble, with his ability, he will definitely be able to deal with it for a period of time, enough to persist until the strong man in the pharmacist''s tower is rmed. The movement of their battle must not be hidden from the strong men in this city. When the timees, someone will naturally take care of it. At home, Li Wei brought Will some tea, and Will drank it, and then said, "Your Excellency, Li Wei, I''m not going to be a joke anymore. I wonder if you''ve heard of the Horned Demon?" Li Wei''s face changed: "Oh, I heard that I am a pharmacist, and the powder made from the horned demon''s unicorn can be used to refine medicine." The Knight of Thousand Faces nodded: "Indeed, the Horned Demon''s horn is very precious. To tell you the truth, when I was performing a demon hunting mission in the wild recently, I found a wounded Level 3 Horned Demon..." "It''s actually level three?" Li Wei was shocked. "That''s right, the horn of a third-level horned demon is worth at least 20,000 shi. If it is refined into a potion, the value can be doubled!" Seeing Li Wei seemed to be moved, and the knight with a thousand faces knew in his heart that the timing , may being soon. Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, this Li Wei was captured by himself. "It''s hard for me alone to deal with that cunning horned demon. If Your Excellency can help me, after that, we will share the horned demon''s spoils equally. I can also see that your real strength is not Weak." The knight with a thousand faces said with a sincere expression. Li Wei looked like he was at war, and then he smiled wryly and sighed, "I really can''t get away recently. The medicine tasks during this period are too heavy. It''s a pity that I can''t go with you." Hearing this, the knight with thousands of faces didn''t change his face, but he said regretfully: "In that case, your Excellency will be busy with your business first, and I will follow the horned demon first. If you are free, thene to me. How about it?" ? Li Wei nodded: "That''s very good, thank you, I really need money urgently now." "Since that''s the case, don''t bother me anymore. Go ahead and sit with me when you have time." The Knight of Thousand Faces said. "Go slowly, I won''t send it off." Li Wei said. Wait until Wizard Will left, Li Wei closed the door, and his face gradually turned cold. "You want to lure me out and kill me again? It''s thanks to him that he cane up with such an old-fashioned move. I''ll just use the trick and dy it for a while. When I''m strong enough, I''ll y with you and catch the mastermind behind it." Li Wei already had a n in mind. His current strength should not be Nawill''s opponent. After he develops for a year or two and both Golden Snake and ck Demon de break through, basically there will be no problem. However, considering that there might be stronger enemies ambushing outside the city, Li Wei felt that it would take a while longer for him to push his strength to the limit as much as possible before making ns. In 1044 of the Holy Calendar, the month of winter. In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed. Will still keeps in touch with Li Wei, and he still says something like "I like to make friends with people like Li Wei when I go out to rely on friends." Li Wei naturally cooperated with Will in acting, and then secretly exploded madly. Finally, Li Wei''s ck Magic de reached the sixth level first. Levy ck Magic de: Tier 6 (1/40000) "It''s okay, this ck magic de, can it go on infinitely? Endless?" Li Wei was full of doubts. This is just a skill obtained by Mortal World. At first, Li Wei didn''t pay much attention. Looking at it now, this skill is not simple. Behind Li Wei, a behemoth with a height of nearly nine meters was sitting cross-legged in the Wizard Tower, wearing golden scale armor and a blood-colored ribbon wrapped around his back. Even if he was sitting, this guy''s head touched the ceiling of Levi''s Wizard Tower. If it weren''t for the magic circle that isted the breath, the appearance of such a terrifying evil spirit would have attracted a lot of attention immediately. After the sixth level of the ck Demon de, the Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit has be bigger, with a full nine meters, which means that Li Wei''s physical fitness and strength have been enhanced in all aspects. This gave Li Wei the urge topete with the masters of the three rings. The sense of expansion brought about by this increase in strength is indeed easy to intoxicate. In addition, the color of Nine Swords Asura''s body is more abundant. The golden scale armor is obviously the external expression of the power of the golden snake, while the blood-colored ribbon is the expression of the power of the blood beast. In addition, the red mes burning around the golden scales are the expression of the power of the red lotus. Any advanced twelfth-level breathing method, the power of blood born, can be manifested in Nine Swords Asura, showing different characteristics. Moreover, as Li Wei moved his mind, the nine-handed red me sword came out of Asura''s hand, circled the inside of the wizard tower, spun and circled, and finally flew back to Asura''s hand. Li Wei was excited. Is this the fabled swordsmanship? "The Nine Swords Asura is ipatible with the painting style of this wizarding world." Li Wei felt emotional. It looks like Asura, running all the way in the direction of Xianxia. Li Wei has a feeling that with his current mental strength, these nine swords can fly a few miles at most, and they may not be able toe back any further. No matter what, this can be regarded as the first step on the road of "Royal Sword". 8000 words, plus 2000 words, I will sort out the update of what I owed in Februaryter, and pay it off this month! In addition, ask for a monthly pass! This months monthly ticket list is stable in the top 100, and an additional 10,000 words will be added next month. In addition, everyone can get more fan titles! Chapter : 【Important Notice】Addition plan in March, ask for tickets at the beginning of the month First of all, I would like to congratte this book on breaking one million words. It is not easy. It has been on the shelves for two and a half months, and it has one million words. A total of about 280,000 words were updated in February, and the daily update is still 10,000. The owed updates in January have been paid off. Begin repaying February dues in March. The amount owed in February is as follows: 1. The monthly ticket for February is 10,000, and ten chapters need to be added, with a total of 30,000 words. 2. Rmendation votes range from 40,000 to 50,000, plus one more chapter, 3,000 words. 3. The average order is from 11,000 to 13,000, and 10 chapters need to be added, with a total of 30,000 words. 4. The monthly ticket list in February stabilized the top 100, and 10,000 words were added. Total due in February: 73,000 words. Old rules, ording to the daily standard of 6,000 words, the part exceeding 6,000 words is added. Try to pay it off this month. And there is no double monthly pass at the end of February. If you have a monthly pass, please. The rules for adding testimonials to the shelves before will be valid for a long time until the end of this book, and a few more rules will be added after this month, summarized as follows: 1, 10,000 rmendation votes plus 1 more 3,000 words. 2, 1000 monthly tickets plus 1 more 3000 words. 3, 200 are ordered plus 1 more 3000 words. 4, a leader 3 more 10,000 words. 5. The top 100 in the current month''s monthly ticket list will be stable, and 10,000 words will be added by 3 in the next month. 6. If the total number of monthly tickets in a single month exceeds 15,000, 15,000 words will be added in the next month. If the number exceeds 20,000, 20,000 words will be added in the next month. The above six additional rules are valid for a long time. Some readers may not know what the monthly pass is for, so let me talk about the importance of the monthly pass. 1. The higher the monthly ticket list, the more exposure the book has. 2. For the top 100 on the monthly ticket list, a quota of fan titles will be issued every month. So if you guys have a monthly pass, please reward me with one. In addition, you can view the ticket calendar on the voting interface. Some months have double monthly ticket activities at the end of the month. If it is a double month, you can leave the monthly ticket at the end of the month to vote. If it is not double, you can vote at the beginning of the month. There is no double event this month, don''t forget to vote. (emphasis repeated) by Tian Li on March 1, 2023 Chapter 208: The Thirteenth Rank Golden Snake! Blood Knight! (big After studying the abilities of Nine Swords Asura. Li Wei pondered and said: "The current Nine Swords Asura Evil Spirit, it is no longer appropriate to call it an evil spirit. A more urate name should be [Blood Vein Dharma Body]." What is the bloodlinew body? With the power of spirit and blood, gather the supreme dharma that transcends the body and spirit. In Li Wei''s view, the concept corresponding to [Bloodline Dharma Body] is [Bloodline Avatar]. The bloodline real body is the real body of Li Wei''s various inhuman characteristics. Bloodline Dharma Body is an illusory body condensed with bloodline power and spiritual power. "The ck Demon de has a lofty intention. Even a legendary knight would not be able to create such a heaven-defying method." "Who created this method? It wasn''t the ck Knight, and most likely it wasn''t Wuming, the knight of thousands of faces. Wuming''s level may be higher than the other six knights, but it is impossible to create such a profound method." "The idea of ??the creator of this ck magic de is too ambitious. This is to create a new way of bloodline Dharma body other than knights and wizards. Perhaps, even the creator has never thought that someone will really practice this method. to my level." Li Wei felt the growing strength in his body. Now the ck Demon de is at the sixth level, and the rest is the thirteenth level of the Golden Snake. Moreover, Li Wei now has 80,000 merit points, and is getting closer to the goal of 100,000. He will soon be able to buy a house for Leviathan and the others. This is faster than he originally expected. Every time a second-level potion is refined, the merit points given are not much worse than hunting a first-level monster. The earning speed of Erhuan pharmacists is indeed extraordinary. Knowledge technology is the primary productive force. Going to hunt demons with bitterness, how can there be anyfort in pharmacy. Now Li Wei is already a senior pharmacist in the second ring, and if he wants to advance to a pharmacist in the third ring, he must first have the strength of a wizard in the third ring. So in the short term, it is difficult for Levi''s pharmaceuticals to make a major breakthrough. Sanhuan Pharmaceutical has too high a requirement for mental strength, and it cannot be forcibly refined by a second-ring wizard. Levi just walked out the door and found that his good neighbor, Wizard Will, wasing back from hunting demons. "Your Excellency Li Wei, do you have time recently?" The Knight of Thousand Faces asked. In order to y this role well, he even joined the Demon Hunter Army. After all, renting a house in Rapids is quite expensive, and he also needs to earn more. extra money. "Hurry up, Lord Will, let''s go and have a look together after we''ve been busy for a while, but I hope that after this is done, your Excellency will not break his promise, after all, my strength is low." Li Weiughed. "Don''t worry, I, Will, always pay attention to fairness in doing things. As a wizard of the three rings, have I ever put on airs to you?" Will said jokingly. "Indeed, a wizard like you is too rare. I have something to do, so I''m leaving first." Levi and Will waved goodbye. Will watched Levi leave with a smile, and finally his face became t. "This guy won''t find anything, right?" Will said to himself. "Impossible, with my acting skills, even the Wizard of the Four Rings can be deceived by me, how could he see through?" Will shook his head, he was always confident in his acting skills. Sometimes, while acting, Will will bepletely immersed in it, gradually forgetting his identity as a killer. During his assassination career, he yed too many people. Thousands of people, thousands of faces, that''s it. Inside the Apothecary''s Tower. Levi is in Huffman''s room. "Has anyone been following youtely?" Huffman asked. "It''s gone recently. I don''t know if the mastermind behind the scenes gave up. After all, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake in the city." Li Wei said. Huffman sneered: "Don''t ck off, based on what I know about Rex, he will definitely not give up. This person is too self-righteous. If it wasn''t because he didn''t have the power to bypass the tower master ande to my department to poach people, he would Maybe they poached you right in front of my face." "Oh, there is no such thing as a disaster." Li Wei sighed. "Don''t worry, if you make medicine steadily, I will try my best to keep you. There are still somews in Strom City." Huffmanforted. After showing his loyalty again, Li Wei left here. Huffman looked at the performance report during this period of time happily, thinking about how much more Taishi he could earn. Recently, Green is also preparing to break through the second-ring wizard, so he specially asked for leave with Huffman, and devoted himself to the major event of breakthrough. Inparison, Li Wei''s breakthrough is much more casual. As long as there is a breakthrough potion, with his talent and proficiency panel, it is not difficult to break through the second ring with one ring. But it is indeed difficult for the second ring to break through the third ring. Based on Li Wei''s current understanding, unless it is a child of elements, coupled with the best breakthrough potion, the sess rate can barely reach 80%. Even if it is a two-element affinity, plus potions, the sess rate is only one-third. Other wizards, let alone a tenth would be nice. Li Wei has no confidence in breaking through the third ring. Fortunately, he is still far away from the third ring. So I''m not particrly anxious, maybe I can produce some awesome special effects by then. Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. Inadvertently, half a year has passed. Li Wei received a letter from the Loess Continent. The letter was written by Dinos. The letter mentioned that Dinos has sessfully advanced to the rank of legendary knight, calling himself "Golden Lion Knight". This made the old golden lion who was anxious about the war very happy, and Emperor Mu was also happy for his apprentice. In Lion King City, there was joy. At the same time, because of thest war, the Esidy family suffered serious losses, so during this period, the Vaum family and the Golden Lion family have gained a rare respite. Not only that, the two are now discussing, taking the initiative to attack, catching the Aixidi family by surprise, and trying to destroy the Aixidi family in one fell swoop. Li Wei wrote a letter to reply, hoping that the Golden Lion Family will triumph in this battle, and at the same time officially include Dinos Joestar into the Twilight Knights. Now the Twilight Knights, the head of the Pole Knight Li Wei, the deputy head of the Blood Knight, the members of the ck Knight, Mu Di, and the Golden Lion Knight. The five legendary knights, in the world before the revival of the evil tide, were a force capable of stirring up the world. Although this power is now like a firefly in the wizarding world, with the breaking of the legendary shackles, Li Wei believes. One day, beside me, there will be a strong knight with a firm face, self-confidence and calmness, who canpete with wizards everywhere! Let the reputation of the Twilight Temple and the Twilight Knights resound across multiple nes! Unfortunately. Because of this civil war sweeping the wizarding world. The connection between the entire human world and the wizarding world waspletely broken. Li Wei has not received a letter from the world for a long time. I don''t know how the Twilight Temple is doing now. Among the forces in the world, apart from the Church, the only ones that can pose a threat to the Twilight Temple are the Blood Race and Lanshuang. Blue Frost is in the north, so far away from Dusk Ind, it should not spread to the sea. Among the blood ns, the threat is the Sabbat Alliance. Among the two major ns, Li Wei has basically wiped out the vital forces of the Le Senbai family. Another n may be a hidden danger. Besides, the saint of the Lord of the Stars, that mysterious and powerful girl is also lingering in Li Wei''s mind. "Sigh, I can''t worry too much. Evening Temple can''t always grow under my protection, and needs to go through honing alone." On the side of the Pale Tower, Mai Lin and the others don''t need Li Wei to worry about it. Right now, what he needs to worry about the most is himself. After all, he was being targeted by a big man in Strom. Although this matter is wronged, it is often the case in reality. Li Wei can only admit that he is unlucky. He took advantage of the time when the opponent did not make a move, and worked hard to improve his own strength. Holy Hui calendar 1045, the moon of the wheat field. The mes of war in the Endless Sea are still burning, and more and more wizards are disced, bing casual wizards or wandering wizards. These wizards who used to be aloof are just like ordinary people, like duckweed, drifting with the tide. As for the sufferings of mortals living in the wizarding world, it goes without saying. The rise and fall of the wizarding world has never had anything to do with these mortals. They are always the sufferers, existing as vassals and production tools of wizards. In the Battle Zone of the Sea of ??Ether, more and more troops have been invested in the ck and white wizard war. Mid-level wizards are not umon, and even high-level soul wizards sometimes confront each other. In therge deep-sea prisons such as Jinjin City, many criminals escaped from the prison by taking advantage of the chaos of the war. These criminals may bew-abiding citizens who have been wronged, but more of them are real ck wizard thugs who burn, kill and loot. These locust-like guys infiltrated the entire endless sea, which is undoubtedly a disaster for other wizards who want to practice peacefully. And this year is also the tenth year of the Great Crusade. The sky cities of the five legendary wizards have all entered the five major federal theaters. The new and old wizard battle groups in Sky City, which had been ready to go for a long time, immediately threw themselves into the war. The age of the Great Crusade has also entered a period of total war. These wizards who went deep alone and fought in foreignnds are undoubtedly worthy of respect. If they die in battle, they will stay on the alien ne forever and bury their bones in a foreignnd. This is an era that needs heroes, and it needs a legendary figure like Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, who can conquer a lifetime, convince countless wizards, and integrate the wizarding world together. At this time, many wizards couldn''t help feeling: "It would be great if Sauron was here." The war is far from over. And now, the end of the Rye Moon. In Rapids, the Knight of Thousand Faces disguised as Wizard Will and even made a name for himself among the witcher wizards. Having been awarded meritorious service by the military many times, Wizard Will unknowingly devoted himself to the role he yed. This year, thanks to the efforts of Levi and Green, Huffman had some spare money in his hands, and took a stake in arge-scale material store in the inner ring sea area, bing thergest shareholder. This shrewd little man, using the inside information he has obtained from his position, is very smart to know what medicine will be sold in Strom City next. Then he will ask the material store to stock up on materials at low prices in advance, and when the market is good, sell them at high prices to the Strom City military. Compared to Huffman, who is full of business acumen, a rat like Li Wei only saves money and looks at the more and more cash, having fun every day. After all, unlike Huffman, who likes to make money, Li Wei''s focus is always on practice. It is enough to have enough money to practice. No matter how much you earn, if you dont bring it with you when you die, if one day you are robbed by a ck wizard, wouldnt you work hard all your life to be someone elses wedding dress? Under such a life creed. The 55-year-old Li Wei finally mastered the Golden Snake Breathing Technique to thete stage of the twelfth stage, getting closer and closer to the thirteenth stage. The golden snake scales all over Li Wei''s body began to itch, and Li Wei couldn''t help scratching. He felt like his hands were peeling off when they were dry. It made him realize that he seemed to be... shedding his skin. And after the Golden Snake Breathing Technique reached the thirteenth level, the facts were indeed simr to what Li Wei thought. On this day, Li Wei discovered that his skin, together with thatyer of scales, had a gap split from the middle of his body. He stood in front of the mirror and gently tore off the scales. Thorn. It was like the sound of stockings being torn. Theyer of scales on Li Wei''s surface was torn in half. He quietly looked at the scaled human skin spread out in his hand. Looking at her own pink skin and the slightly soft scales on the surface in the mirror again. "Ah, I''ve shed my skin..." Li Wei was amazed. What kind of feeling is it to molt? As a human being, I am qualified to answer. These new scales are still very fragile, and Levi estimates that it will take some time to recover. After molting, he will have a period of weakness. This is his instinct. After these scales arepletely hardened, Li Wei can test the power of the thirteenth-order golden snake. Thinking of this, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Golden snake breathing method: thirteenth level (1/500000), special effects: scales of metamorphosis (level 1), deterrence of the dragon, golden snake ying in the water. First of all, to Li Wei''s surprise, the thirteenth-level golden snake can still continue to practice. From the looks of it, it should be no problem to reach the thirteenth level of practice, but I don''t know if I need to break the limit at that time. [Scale of transformation (Level 1): The power of the Golden Snake bloodline in your body has undergone its first transformation, and you have shed that weak newborn scale. Since then, you have started a long journey of transformation. After each transformation, your scales will be harder and stronger, and you will finally be able to gain a foothold in a dangerous environment. After each transformation, you will have a During the weak period of time, during the weak period, the smart golden snake will hibernate in the cave to avoid the hunting of natural enemies. ] "So that''s how it turns out, one transformation is one level, and so on, until it grows into a real golden snake?" Li Wei guessed inwardly. If the previous Li Wei was just a baby snake hatched from an egg, now it should be a baby snake that has started to grow. This will be an extremely long process, going through many painful transformations. It''s a pity that now Li Wei has no way to test the power of his Golden Snake Scale, and he doesn''t know whether his defense can match the third-ring defensive spell. He is very weak now, the soft scales can''t defend at all, even the attack of the second-ring wizard can break Li Wei''s defense. He checked the array in the house and made various reinforcements. The next period of weakness must not give the enemy an opportunity. He intends to ask Huffman for leave for a period of time, and he will never leave the house until his scales harden. In addition to the scales of transformation, the third special effect was born in the thirteenth stage of the Golden Snake this time. "Golden snake ying in the water." [Golden Snake ying in Water: The Golden Snake loves water, and it is the ruler of all waters, the king of the ocean. The power of blood in your body allows you to initially possess the water element affinity talent of the Golden Snake. You practice water-rted spells and meditation methods. Speed ??will increase, and the power of your spells and spell-like abilities rted to the element of water will increase. This special effect cannot be upgraded, but the effect can be slightly improved with the advancement of the breathing technique. ] "Sure enough, it''s time toe, and it''s here." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer needs to look for Van Helsing or the inheritance of the Duncan family. It is enough to have breathing method. As a wizard of the Ocean School, the Pale Tower, he has been working on the Ocean School''s territory for decades. Lee Wei can rightfully call himself a qualified Ocean School genius wizard. He tried to meditate on the deep-sea meditation, and sure enough, the speed of deep-sea meditation has improved a lotpared to before! "I have finally gathered the affinity of the four elements of earth, fire, feng shui. I just need to wait for the deep sea meditation method and the strong wind meditation method to advance to the sixth level, and see what can be merged in the end." Li Wei was excited. From then on, he is no longer an ordinary son of chaos, he is a rare four-element talent in the world. One day, there will be more and more effects along with breathing method special effects, and they will get better and better. Then he is the son of the four elements! In addition to these two special effects that have changed. Li Wei''s extraordinary organ, the Golden Snake''s Faith, has also changed, but the change is not big, just slightly increasing the range of breath perception and the speed of information processing. Another extraordinary organes from the golden unicorn of the golden-horned behemoth. The feeling of stagnation and blockage finally disappeared. The current Levi is basically certain. My own golden unicorn should contain the magic-like ability of that ray type. When his thoughts were concentrated on the golden unicorn, the power of the golden snake in his body would be drained instantly, and then the golden unicorn shone with light, exuding an aura of terror and destruction. However, Li Wei held back. He didn''t shoot the ghastly attack. If I use this unicorn now, the wizard tower may be pierced, which may cause some unnecessary troubles. In the end, he named his golden unicorn "Horn of Annihtion". Although there is no test, the energy contained in it definitely has the attack level of a three-ring spell. Has the ability to injure or even kill the three-ring wizard. Of course, the premise is to hit the opponent. Moreover, for this kind of attack, the power of the golden snake in Li Wei''s body is only enough for one use. If a hit is missed, the power of the golden snake will be drained in a short period of time, and the defense of the golden snake scales will also be affected. So, this is an absolute killer move. If you don''te out, you''re done, and if you go out, you will hit! After the thirteenth stage of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, Li Wei also gained some confidence. Wait until his golden snake scales arepletely hardened. He thinks that even if his current strength is not as good as the third ring, it will not be too far behind. At least he must have the power to fight. Will Wizard on the opposite side should hardly pose a threat to his life. Of course, he still can''t take it lightly, he must be careful. "Now that the Golden Snake is at the thirteenth level, it can be regarded as entering a new stage, and a new realm name should be adopted." "After the thirteenth stage, it is the stage of blood transformation fromrvae to adults. It is simply called blood slough... Forget it, it doesn''t sound very good, or is it called blood change? No, it''s a bit too hasty." After much deliberation, Li Wei decided that it would be better to choose an ordinary name. "Then it''s called the Bloodborne Knight. The bloodline goes back to the origin, and finally advances to the original stage." Li Wei finally finalized the name of the new realm. Taking the Golden Snake Breathing Method as an example, the first scale of metamorphosis is the state where the blood source changes. Then, carry out the second transformation, the scale of the second transformation, that is the realm of the second blood transformation. And so on, until the arrival of the next big realm. "Continue to wait for a while. After my transformation ispletelypleted, I will test the defense of the snake scale. Will''s side, dy as long as you can, don''t rush to do it, and dy until the person can''t wait." Li Wei has a n in mind. . In the following days, he asked Huffman for two months'' leave. Taking advantage of these two months'' leave, he waited for the scales to harden while improving his wizard power. A monthter, Li Wei''s scales hadpletely hardened. At the same time, his power rune has also reached the third level. Levy Strength Rune: Tier 3 (1/10000), Special Effect: Power of Horned Bull Constetion (Level 3) The power of the Horn Bull Constetion (Level 3): The runenguagemunicates with the Horn Bull Constetion, the power of the stars increases your power, the current power increase is 20% After the third level, Li Wei also upgraded the power rune solidified on the tyrant. This increased the power of the tyrant a lot. He has no other target in actualbat, so he can only continue to let the tyrant attack him. The current tyrant possesses a third-level power rune, and under full attack, it is enough to break the defense of most second-ring wizards. The huge ax shed at Li Wei''s dark golden scales shining chest. duang! The giant ax in the tyrant''s hand trembled, and there was even a gap. On the other hand, Li Wei was just blown away by force and hit the wall of the training room. The scales themselves have only some fine cracks and are not damaged. Then, these cracks are restored in an instant. "It''s not enough, the tyrant''s attack is not enough, there is no way to test my limit!" Li Wei felt ruthless in his heart, and he used frostmourne,bined with the power of gray, to sh towards his other arm. He can only test his limits in such a self-harming way. click. For the first time, the power of Huiyan also encountered a powerful enemy. The powerful scales stubbornly resisted the power of ash, and finally the scales splityer byyer and emergedyer byyer. Although ayer of scales cannot defend, with the power of Li Wei''s golden snake, it can be broken when the previousyer is broken. , instantly covering the secondyer of scales. In this way, Li Wei''s own full-strength blow of the Huiyan Cross Cut did not shatter Li Wei''s scales. "I can''t even break through my own defenses. With my current attack power, even if it''s not as good as a third-ring wizard, it''s not too far behind. From this point of view, my scales can initially be regarded as those with third-ring spells. The defense strength is almost C-level defense strength." Li Wei analyzed inwardly. He looked at the power rune on the tyrant, and his heart moved. "By the way, now you can try to see if you can solidify the power rune for yourself." In a thought, the power rune on the tyrant''s body slowly floated up, and then sank into Li Wei''s body. At the same time, on Li Wei''s arms, the power rune representing the power of the horned bull star flickered. Feeling the obviously inted power, Li Wei was pleasantly surprised. "Looking at it now, the words of runes can be solidified on the flesh, just like those passive defensive spells." Li Wei is originally a twelfth-rank red lotus, and with the increase of this power rune, his normal power has increased a lot. And if the blessings of the five forms of Red Lotus, Giant Whale, Night, King Kong, and Nine Swords are added, Li Wei''s power will reach an extremely terrifying level. "It shouldn''t be a problem to smash the ordinary three-ring defensive force field." The wound on Li Wei''s arm healed quickly, and it didn''t take long before it was as good as ever. He dripped his own blood into Rowling''s crystal. Unknown dragon blood 10%...human blood 99% "The bloodline of the Golden Snake has reached 10%. It seems that the thirteenth stage starts with 10%." "Why did my human bloodline drop so much..." "It doesn''t matter, just drop it, ny-nine percent, there is still a lot of room for decline, I am still human." Li Wei is already a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. He walked out of the house, breathed the fresh air, and felt the busy city. Friendly neighbor Wizard Will is not at home today, he went to participate in a witch hunt. "I asked for leave for a month, and I lost too many merit points. I have to make up for it next." Li Wei went to Huffman''s side and received the next pharmaceutical task. Then I learned that Green has also advanced to the second ring. "Congrattions, Mr. Green." Levi said sincerely. "Hahaha, finally the second ring, I will no longer be at the bottom of the list." Greenughed. Li Wei and Green celebrated at Li Wei''s house again. This time, Green invited a few decent strippers, one of whom was a fur dancer with rabbit ears of foreign origin. Li Wei is not Fu Ruikong, but out of curiosity about the rabbit-eared girl, he still inquired about it. He knew that this fur dancer was also a visitor from other multidimensional nes. She was brought back by wizards as ves, andter wandered Strom City. Li Wei also learned that there are still many fur ves for sale in the ve market in the underground ck market in the lower city of Rapids. The fur tribe is different from the elves. They are ordinary short-lived species with only some simple spell-like abilities and average wizard talent. However, the fur tribe is born with a strong physical body and is good at powerful physical andbat skills. They are born to be masters in hand-to-handbat, and their physical talents are different from ordinary people. This made Li Wei a little tempted. He wants to buy some fur tribe ves and try to do some experiments. If this experiment is sessful, he may be able to manufacture legendary knights in batches. Li Wei, who had practiced alone for decades, also felt tired. He found that many things had to be done by himself, which was a waste of his energy and time. So he wants to start cultivating his own power in the wizarding world, and build the main hall of the Twilight Temple in the wizarding world. The twilight temple in the world serves as a branch hall. These ves of the fur n can take them for their own use by signing ve contracts. After Green and the others left, the rabbit-eareddy of the fur tribe also left. She is now working in a tavern in the downtown area, and her daily job is to perform as a performer, by the way... Don''t doubt, among the wizards, there are quite a few Furui control, not to mention the fur tribe, even the thick and burly sea woman with scales all over the body, they can also do it. After Li Wei inquired about the location of the ve ck market, he came to the lower city while Wizard Will was out hunting demons in a rtively safe time. Compared to Midtown, Lower Town is much more chaotic. Although it is said that Torrent City has a sheriff to maintain order, it is mainly to maintain the order in the upper city. After all, the people who live in the upper city are either rich or expensive, and they are all big shots in Torrent. Midtown is also better, there are quite a few second-ring and even third-ring wizards living here. The lower urban area is basically a ce where some wizards and wizard apprentices with no background and no strength live, and there are many mortals mixed in there. Not long after, Li Wei came to the ve ck market in the lower city. It is said that this ck market was opened by a big shot at the fourth ring level in Shangcheng District, so no one has been in charge of it for a long time. Theoretically, the ve trade is illegal, because it is very uncivilized and damages the image of wizard civilization in the multidimensional ne. In fact, in the wizarding world, the underground ve trade market has always been prosperous. In this ve ck market, Li Wei saw many ves of all kinds living in small iron cells. Among these ves, most of them were human races, and there were also some foreign races, but not many. Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, a one-ring wizard ran over enthusiastically. "Hello, my lord, I am the boss of this ce, Sorcerer Sada, what type do you want? Feel free to mention it to me." Second-ring wizards are not umon in Strom City, and Sada has seen many of them. In their ck market, there is even a powerful third-ring wizard sitting in town, but he usually doesn''t show his face. But Sada''s professionalism made him very enthusiastic even if he faced a ring of wizards. "I heard that you have animal skin ves for sale?" Li Wei asked bluntly. "That''s right, we provide animal skin ves here, and we can also help your ves obtain legal status for free, so you can use them with confidence." Sada said with a smile. "Oh? Can I have a look at the goods first? I want the fur family." Levi asked. "Fur tribe... Hey, I understand, pleasee with me, my lord." Sada looked yful, and fur tribe ves are very popr, and they are the favorite of many wizards. He took Li Wei to the basement floor. Here, Li Wei saw transparent rooms lined up side by side, and inside were fur ves. Among these ves, those fur girls who are well-built, naked, curvaceous, with cat ears or rabbit ears are particrly conspicuous and sell the most. Li Wei''s gaze directly swept over these Yingyingyanyans, and looked at those burly, muscr fur-tribes in the corner that no one cared about. He came to find the knight embryo. Introduction to the work has created a paid reader group, you can add it. 8000-word chapter, plus 2000 words, counting the 2,000 words added yesterday, the remaining 69,000 words are currently owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 214: Three years of dormancy, collective advancement of breathing techniques, storms Chapter 214 Three years of dormancy, collective advancement of breathing techniques, the eve of the storm! (Dazhang asks for a ticket)) The year 1052 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. For Li Wei, this month is indeed a harvest month. He counted the harvest from Rex. Don''t talk about other materials, potions and the like. Just Taishi, from Rex, Li Wei got a full 400,000... Li Wei has cheats, and he has done a lot of killing and extortion, and he has various part-time jobs. He has only saved 100,000 taishi so far. And this Rex, excluding the Taishi he handed over to the family, actually has 400,000 in his pocket. Compared to the Knight of Thousand Faces who is also a three-ring wizard, Rex''s assets are ten times that of him. "However, in the same realm, the gap between rich and poor in the wizarding world can only be regarded as pediatricspared to previous lives." Li Wei suddenly thought of those rich people in his previous life. We are all mortals, some people can be as rich as a country, and some people worry about their livelihood. "In this way, the wizarding world is better." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. At least, even Rex, a wizard with three rings, has assets that have not reached the point where Li Wei despaired. "Counting what I saved before, my personal assets are 500,000 Taishi. Among the wizards of the second ring, I should be considered a **** rich man. I estimate that the cash on most of the wizards of the third ring in Strom City Not as much as me." Lee Wei stole joy in his heart. Of course, apart from these Taishi, Rexs most valuable things are the prescriptions, materials, medicines, etc. he has umted over the years as a pharmacist supervisor. Among Rex''s storage bags, there is a special one, which is used to hold gifts from others. "Rex, this dog, doesn''t ept gifts that are less than one thousand taishi. These things are worth more than a thousand gold!" Li Wei looked at the gift list, his eyes glowed. "Four-ring herb Snake Dengcao, worth a thousand Taishi." "Gemini Potion, Second Ring Potion, can be used to break through the Second Environment Realm, worth 50,000 Taishi." "..." There are many, dozens of such gifts. Only those with higher value will be collected by Rex. Li Wei estimated that if converted, it would cost 200,000 Taishi. Plus the value of other Rex materials. This trip, I earned at least 800,000 to start! If you add the mountain giant dead man, it will be a million dors! "It''s only the third ring, you can save so much, it can be seen how much money Rex, an old fellow, made in Strom City, and how much money did he collect for the Thunder Dragon family? The wooles from the sheep. In the end, the moneyes from low-level wizards like me. These rich people, **** it. I, Li Weishi, want to seek an exnation for the bottom-level wizards. Stealing from the rich and giving to the poor starts with me! " Li Wei swore secretly in his heart. Rex is rich and Levi is not surprised. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Huffman only surpassed Rex in the past two years. Before, Rex was the perennial boss. Simrly, it can be seen that Huffman still has some background and methods. Otherwise, such a lucrative job as a pharmacist supervisor would not have fallen on him, a halfling without a family. "Huffman may not be as rich as Rex, but it won''t be much worse." I think back then, Huffman let Rex go down because of Li Wei''s madness on the panel. Huffman gave Li Wei 2,000 merit points, and Li Wei was still happy. "I''m still too naive." Li Wei calmed down. Except for the tangible assets above, the greatest wealth that Rex gave to Levi is the forms, which are precious pharmaceutical knowledge and priceless treasures. These recipes were saved by Rex over the years as a pharmacist supervisor. There are dozens of forms for the second-ring drug, and more than a dozen forms for the third-ring drug. Among them, the most precious is a medicinal form that can help gather andpress the spiritual power, thereby materializing the spiritual power in the form of gasification. "The Dream of the Fairy in the Lake". Abbreviation, Lake Fairy Potion. This potion is a potion form that breaks through the three environments, and its value to pharmacists is inestimable. That''s why Li Wei said that the greatest wealth that Rex left to himself was those medicine forms. This allowed Li Wei to basically not need to worry about the form of the medicine before Sihuan. Whether it is a breakthrough potion or a meditation aid potion, Rex has it here. Moreover, these medicinal forms, theoretically, after Li Wei mastered them, he could sell them for money. Because he didn''t sign a confidentiality contract with Rex. But Li Wei feels that there is no rush to sell money. Because many of Rex''s potion formse from the military. Now that these medicinal forms are lost, the military must also investigate and retrieve them. If Li Wei sells this potion at this time, he will definitely be suspected. If you want to sell it, you have to sell it in other ces after leaving Strom City. "Next, you can start preparing the potion materials for the dream of the fairy in theke. Prepare for the advanced three rings and n ahead." Li Wei estimated that in another ten years or so, he should be able to reach 100 points of mental power. At that time, it is necessary to consider the transformation of spiritual power and advance to the third ring. "When you step into the third ring, you are a middle-level wizard. From then on, looking at the endless sea, you are also a middle-level wizard, and you are no longer a low-level wizard." There are no more than a hundred wizards of the third ring in Strom City. You know, there are nearly 10,000 official wizards registered in Strom City. This means that out of a hundred official wizards, only one third-ring wizard can be born. This is because Strom City is an elite area, gathering excellent wizards from many areas in the Endless Sea. In a ce like District 9, the Third Ring Road is directly the ancestor of arge area. "Ten scales from the chest of the banshee in theke, the dust of the nightmare fairy, the **** powder of the third-level devil..." Looking at the ingredients of the three-ring potion form, Li Wei''s eyes gradually glowed. Only, among the main medicines he saw, there were several kinds, which he already had. "The legendary nightmare fairy killed in the royal treasure house is actually the main ingredient of the three-ring potion. If I didn''t happen to keep it at that time, where can I find such a material?" Li Wei was grateful. "The cuticle powder of the third-level demon, the horn of the horned devil is definitely fine." For Li Wei, among the main medicines, the only one that has no clue is the "scales on the chest of the banshee in theke". "The Banshee of the Lake" This is a monster he has heard of inmon folklore. It is said that the sword of the first Emerald King was given by the "Lake Banshee" who lived in the Emerald Lake. Later Levi got the Franken wizard''s monster manual. He realized that the so-called "Lake Banshee" should actually be some kind of "Naga" living in fresh water. This kind of Naga is generally called "Hu Naga". Naga is amon humanoid creature, but the intelligence of most Naga is no different from that of beasts, such as the "gray naga" that Li Wei once hunted. Most Naga live in the sea, only a few live in indkes. "The Azure Land is basically the sea, with only sporadic inds. There is a high probability that there are no freshwater Naga in thekes on these inds. The most likely ce to have freshwater Naga is actually the Loess Continent." Li Wei put away the form, closed his eyes and meditated. When he is about to advance to the Third Ring, he still has to go to the Loess Continent. In that vastnd, there are some rare extraordinary creatures living. In the following days, Li Wei paid attention to the changes caused by Rex''s death while doing normal medicine and practice. Rex himself has beenpletely erased from this world by Levi, leaving no trace. Half a month after Rex died, the officials of Strom City realized that the chief executive was missing. The reason why it was discovered was also because after the five-ring powerhouse of the Thunder Dragon family, "Thunder de Terrell" came out of retreat, he found that the soul tablet of Rex in the family was shattered. Although this five-ring powerhouse is not only a descendant of Rex, rtively speaking, Rex can be regarded as one of the more promising ones. So he was furious about Rex''s death, and he came to Strom City in person, asking the military to find out the results for him, and he must find the murderer of Rex''s death. The Thunder Spear, who is also from the Thunder Dragon family, actually doesn''t like Rex, but it''s because of the family''s face. He can only use his position as deputymander-in-chief to advance the investigation. In addition, Rex himself is a three-ring pharmacist, one of the five directors of the pharmacist tower. Therefore, this incident undoubtedly attracted the attention of the Strom City officials. The Tower of Order immediately set up a special "Rex Disappearance Investigation Team" to conduct a thorough investigation into this incident. They investigated all the video tablets in Strom during the period when Rex was missing. Finally found out that Rex followed his servant A-Gump out of the city half a month ago. After that, I never came back. Therefore, there is a high probability that Rex died outside the city. And during this period of time, besides Rex, there were also arge number of witcher wizardsing in and out. This makes the scope of the suspected target very huge. Considering that Rex is a third-ring wizard, and there is a second-ring butler of the family around him, and there are several third-ring wizard weapons on Rex. So the military initially targeted the witcher wizards above the three-ring wizards. Of course, wizards below the third ring cannot be free from suspicion, but rtively speaking, the possibility of sessful crimes is almost zero. There is a huge gap between first-ring wizards, second-ring wizards and third-ring wizards. These wizards are very clear and belong tomon sense that everyone knows. Unless it is a one-time spell scroll with great power, it is impossible to fight at a greater level. So, the officials checked the spell scroll exchange records in the meritorious service store and found several second-ring suspects. At the same time, they began to investigate one by one the witcher wizards who entered and exited Strom City during that time period. "I didn''t expect that Rex''s death would make such a bigmotion. As expected of a member of the Thunder Dragon family, life is precious. The entire Tower of Order has to revolve around them." Li Wei sneered. He wasn''t very worried. First of all, the soul imprint on Rex''s body has beenpletely obliterated by the armored scorpion. It is impossible to trace him through this simplest method. Secondly, he went out of the city that night with a thousand faces, and used the hermit rune to cover up his breath to get out. Through the video, nothing can be seen at all. In the end, Li Wei is just a second-ring wizard and a pharmacist who is crazy about liver medicine all day long. It is even more impossible to kill Rex. Without evidence, these people can''t find themselves, unless they open their storage bags illegally. Seeing so many huge properties of Li Wei from unknown sources, it is spected that Li Wei murdered for money. In order to avoid revealing the truth, Rex assassinated Levi, only he and the most trusted Forrest Gump knew. So, Rex and Levi arepletely ipatible. If they investigate someone who has the motive to kill Rex, it is impossible for them to investigate Levi. In short, Li Wei felt that it was unlikely that they would find him. Most importantly, Strom has been in a mess during this time. Li Wei estimated that it won''t be long before the raging undercurrent will emerge and the storm will hit. At that time, Rex''s death will be even more confusing, and no one will care. In general, the only one who has been paying attention to this matter for a long time is Rex''s five-ringed father. No matter what, killing Rex was ast resort for Levi. If he didn''t kill Rex, then next, wait for Rex to use the three-ring dead man to find a way to mess with himself. The one who might die is Li Wei. Rex forced him to do it! Judging from the danger perception of the spider sensor, Levi is currently staying in Strom City, which is unprecedentedly safe. With no Rex thinking about him anymore, that hostility has dissipated. Of course, he will not ck off. Just live my life step by step. Soon, after questioning the suspicious person. The investigation team of Rex''s death was also helpless. Looking at it now, there is a high probability that the enemy who killed Rex is no longer in Strom City, but fled. From the perspective of human nature, aftermitting a crime, it is unlikely that he will return to Strom City on his own initiative. Besides, judging from the current clues, it is also possible that Rex was hunted by demons outside the city. We all know that the demons outside the city are making a lot of noise recently. A pharmacist who sneaks out, isn''t he looking for death? In the vast sea, Rex''s body could not be found. In the wizarding world, once someone kills someone, they basically don''t have the habit of leaving a corpse. They use spells topletely destroy the corpse and wipe out the traces. Later. Lei Miezhide used the witchcraft he gave Rex as a medium to locate Rex''s storage bag. That was far away in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm. All the witch tools and so on in the storage bag are there, only the conventional items that cannot be marked, such as Taishi and some materials, are missing. On the one hand, this shows that the murderer is indeed murdering for money, and on the other hand, it can also be seen that the murderer is extremely cautious and does not leave any clues to the Thunder Dragon family. In Torrent City. Uptown. Tower of Thunder. In the luxurious mansion of Thunder Spear. The handsome middle-aged man looked at the old man in front of him. The old man is none other than "Thunder de Terrell", the oldest member of the Brontosaurus family. Terrell is now more than eight hundred years old. The lifespan of a five-ring wizard is about a thousand years, and he will only live for two hundred years. Because of his talent, reaching the fifth ring is the limit, and going up, there is no great opportunity, it is impossible. Essential soul wizards are so rare, there are only so many endless seas. So, Terrell doesn''t expect to advance to the sixth ring anymore. He only thinks that his unsatisfactory young son Rex can grow up early, take his ce in the Thunder Dragon family, and continue his blood. When people get old, they just look away. But now, Rex suddenly died suddenly, and even the soul imprint didn''t take effect. This situation is also the first time Terrell has seen. The two five-ring powerhouses were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "For your sake, I can continue to keep an eye on this matter for you. I also have my own things to do. You should also know that Rex has today''s consequences. Arge part of it is his own fault and he can''t me others. . Thunder Spear said coldly. "Sorlet, don''t forget, although you are a rare genius in the family, but your current achievements are inseparable from the support of the family, how can you say such heartless words?" Lei Miezhijian said dissatisfied. "For him, I have done my best. You are the elder of the family, and I respect you, but don''t try to anger me with that set of useless rhetoric." Solet sneered, his tone arrogant. Although he is the youngest Wuhuan in the family, he is the second strongest Wuhuan. Second only to the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon family, a senior expert with five rings. As the genius of the Thunder Dragon family, the most promising advanced soul wizard in the millennium. Sorlet''s status is beyond doubt. "you" Lei Miezhi de was so angry that he was speechless. Then he sighed. "No matter what happens to Rex, he is my flesh and blood. If you help me find out the real culprit, I owe you a favor. After a hundred years, the election of the head of the family will be held, you know." Lei Mie Zhijian said. "I see, didn''t you send a dead soldier to Rex? Can''t you look for Rex based on the location of the dead?" Thunder Spear asked. "The mark inside the dead man has also been erased. This method of erasing the mark is only known to people in our family... I don''t understand what happened to Rex, who did such a thing against the family." Lei Miezhi de smiled wryly. Then, he left Strom. As the five-ring powerhouse of the Thunder Dragon family, he can''t stay here for too long. On the one hand, he needs to be in charge of the family. On the other hand, if he stays here for too long, the couple in the Torrent Tower will definitely be dissatisfied. After all, the couple had longined about their Thunder Dragon family interfering too much in Strom''s affairs. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Thunder Dragon family had connections at the headquarters of the Tower of Stars, maybe the Thunder Spear wouldn''t even be the deputymander in chief. Looking at Terrell leaving, Thunder Spear felt gloomy. "Waste." "However, if you dare to kill our Thunder Dragon family, you really have to learn a lesson. It just so happens that I can''t be themander-in-chief. Next, let the storme more violently." In 1053 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Li Wei can clearly feel that Strom City seems to be getting more and more chaotic. There are rumors of demons making trouble every now and then, and I don''t know if it''s true or not. But there is no safe ce in this world. Inparison, Rapid City, guarded by high-level wizards, is still the first choice for Li Wei''s development. During this time, he sneaked twice to the ce where the giant of the dead warrior mountain was. Surprised to find that the mountain giant is still there. If it is said that the Thunder Dragon family has a tracking mark on the mountain giant, it should have been discovered long ago. This can basically prove that the Thunder Dragon family did not nt a mark on the mountain giant. What Li Wei didn''t know was that there was actually a mark, but it was erased by Rex himself. The reason why Rex erased it is also very simple, he wants to find a chance to take the dead man of the family as his own. He felt that people in the family, even his father, were increasingly disappointed in him. In order to prevent himself from bing an outcast of the family, he was suspicious by nature and made such a decision. He''s going to try to grow independently of the family. Although the mountain giant is still there, Li Wei still has no intention of taking it away. He just drew some blood and returned to Strom. The mountain giant''s earth element affinity blood is of great benefit to Li Weiwei''s Vajra Breathing Method! The secret medicine of Vajra Breathing requires two kinds of blood, one of frost element ape or giant, and one of earth element. This Rex directly solved the problem of the earth element for Li Wei. The rest of Frost is in the hands of the Aixidi family. At the same time, the red sand monkey was honorablyid off. Avoided the fate of being plucked by Li Wei. This soil monkey dug a hole in the green fairy house, and lived a retirement life facing the sea in advance, with spring flowers blooming. With the blood of a mountain giant, the practice speed of the Vajra Breathing Method came up in a whoosh. It didn''t take long to rise to the twelfth level. After the twelfth level, Li Wei''s arms strength has increased a lot, but for Li Wei who already has the thirteenth level of red lotus, this change is not too big. His current goal is to reach the third-ring wizard realm as soon as possible. The second is to make up for other backward breathing methods as soon as possible, and promote the integration and variation of breathing methods. The existing breathing system is a bit tooplicated. The legendary organs or special effects of some breathing techniques are rarely used. Themonly used ones are those. Li Wei wants to try to integrate the breathing system. In theory, these can be done. Because, the proficiency panel brother is also constantly changing and fine-tuning with the improvement of Li Wei''s strength. These Li Wei had already discovered. Although the proficiency panel has no life, Li Wei feels that the panel seems to be a part of his body, growing with Li Wei''s growth. Time passed day by day. Feeling the gradually turbulent undercurrent in Strom City, Li Wei will not leave merit points on him now. He worried that Strom City would disappear one day, and the merit points he had umted would be invalidated. During this period, his merit points, in addition to exchanging necessary resources, were all exchanged for spells. After Li Wei''s experiments, he used three highly simr zero-ring tricks [Ice Needle], [Ice Spike], and [Small Ice Cone] to synthesize a one-ring spell [Ice Finger]. [Ice Finger Art] has a level A attack strength, and it can be regarded as a first-ss spell in the Ice School. After Li Wei''sparative experiment, he found that in the first-ring spell library of the Ice School he currently owns, the spell models of [Cone of Ice], [Frost Arrow] and [Finger Finger] have a rtively high simrity in structure. Can be merged from the proficiency panel. So, he livered these two spells again. Finally, after Li Wei''s doll-like fusion, he synthesized a second-ring spell that belonged to him. Levy Pr Ice Finger: Tier 5 (1/30000). This second-ring spell created by Li Wei has an attack power that has surpassed level A and has an attack power of level S. In the world of wizards, this kind of s-level spells is also called the best spells, referring to the best ones in the same realm. This kind of spell is extremely rare. If the ultimate spell is practiced to perfection, its power is not much weaker than the spell of the previous level. Plus Li Wei''s own [Ether Master] special effect blessing. The power of Li Wei''s [Extreme Ice Finger] can be said to beparable to ordinary three-ring spells. This is a groundbreaking feat. This means that Li Wei''s body as a wizard with a second ring has a magic attack powerparable to that of a wizard with a third ring without mastering the spells of a third ring. "The quality of the original spells is basically not bad. I will use some top-quality spells in the future." Li Wei was excited. The biggest difficulty in synthesizing top-quality spells is that Li Wei has to find that kind of highly simr spells as raw materials. Then, you have to learn a lot of low-level spells, which is rtively time-consuming. But considering the power of the ultimate spell, Li Wei thinks it''s worth it. Besides, after the second ring, the price of spells has risen sharply. It is too expensive to buy it yourself, and the price is not high. It is not as good as Li Wei''s own synthesis, especially after the third ring. Counting Jibingzhi, today''s Li Wei has mastered seven second-level spells. His strength is increasing day by day. On this day, Li Wei was practicing at home. Someone came outside the door. He opened his eyes. "It''s Huffman." Argenta went to open the door. Huffman came to the Wizard Tower, sat down on his own, and drank beer. "Rex has been dead for so long, and the authorities are still investigating. The power of the Thunder Dragon family is really great." Huffman suddenly said with emotion. Li Wei came out and said with a smile, "The Wuhuan family is so terrifying." "Who do you think Rex will be killed by?" Huffman asked. "I don''t know, Rex is a wizard of the Three Rings. There are not many people in Strom City who can kill him." Li Wei analyzed seriously while drinking tea. "No matter what, it can be regarded as eradicating evil for the people, refreshing, hehe." Huffman smiled wrinkled. After Rex died, the Apothecary Tower did not recruit a new supervisor. Instead, the employees of Rex were assigned to the other three supervisors. In this way, Huffman lost a strongpetitor invisibly. So even though Li Wei did not work as hard as before during this period, it did not dy Huffman from continuing to sit firmly on the throne of the first supervisor. Huffman is still very fancy about heroes like Li Wei. "Master Huffman, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. Do you have anything to say when youe to me?" Li Wei asked. Huffman smiled and said, "Lee Wei, I have an opportunity here, an opportunity for you to make a career in Rapid City." Li Wei''s heart moved: "My lord, please borate." "Ms. Blue Dragon is recruiting staff. You are a genius pharmacist. Do you have any ideas to join? If you want to join, I can rmend it for you." Huffman said. "Ms. Blue Dragon? This five-ring powerhouse, can you see me? I''m only the second ring..." Li Wei couldn''t help but smiled wryly. "Ms. Lanlong is more interested in potential. You are only in your sixties, and you are a second-ring wizard and a second-ring pharmacist. Talents like you are top-notch in Strom City. Don''t be humble, you boy." , We know the bottom line, so there is no need to do this." Huffman said with a chuckle. "Ms. Blue Dragon should want to establish her own power to fight against the Thunder Spear..." Li Wei asked with his thoughts turned. Huffman nodded: "You are very smart, yes, a hundred years ago, Ms. Blue Dragon prepared an organization called [Dragon Tea Party]. In this organization, there are dragon descendants who are hermits in Strom City, and there are all kinds of talents. To tell you the truth, I am also a member of the Dragon Tea Party. When you first emerged, you were discovered by Ms. Blue Dragon, but at that time, she was also observing your performance. Looking at it now, you basically have the qualifications to enter the dragon tea party. I''m not fooling you, the Dragon Tea Party should be the top power in Torrent City, second only to Torrent Tower. Otherwise, why do you think Ms. Blue Dragon was able to defeat Thunder Spear and run for themander-in-chief. The situation in Strom City is changing now. As far as I know, the couple is actually no longer in Strom City. They have a better destination. They dont care about the following open and secret fights. Thunder Spear failed in the election, but he has not changed his mind. He will definitely try his best to rely on the power of the Thunder Dragon family to get a hand in the power of Strom City. Little people like you and me, because of military service, cant leave Strom City for the time being, so we must rely on something to gain a foothold in this **** era. How about it? Consider it. By the way, the dragon tea party, participants can get a three-ring witch weapon. So far, apart from you, all the members of the tea party are wizards with the third ring or above. You boy, being so valued by Ms. Blue Dragon, you can have fun secretly. " Huffman had a smug expression. Li Wei smiled on the surface, but he couldn''t help being cautious in his heart. "I''m already so low-key, but I''m still being targeted by Ms. Blue Dragon. I can''t hide my **** talent. If it leaks a little bit, I will be noticed." Li Wei thought for a while and said, "Sir, I have to think about this. I want to ask, is there any agreement to sign to join the club? There is no free lunch in the world. I can get a three-ring witch weapon, so what do I have to do?" What kind of obligation? To tell you the truth, I am a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I can be poorer, but I dont want to work for others. "Of course the agreement has to be signed. The terms of rights and obligations are clearly written in it. I can show you the agreementter, and you can decide for yourself. This is not mandatory, I can only say that you can agree with Ms. Lanlong There are not many opportunities to get involved, so you have to think about it clearly." Huffman said. "In this way, thank you sir, let me think about it. I may not be able to make a decision in a short time. I hope Ms. Lanlong doesn''t mind." Li Wei said. Huffman nodded, handed Li Wei a te, then turned and left. "Ms. Blue Dragon, this is plotting against Strom City." Li Wei thought. He didn''t really want to participate in this kind of power struggle in Strom City, so his first thought was to refuse. Then he looked at the agreement, and Li Wei felt that, in terms of terms, it was actually okay. The Giant Dragon Tea Party, this is a mutual aid organization led by Ms. Blue Dragon, the rtionship between each other, the binding of individuals and organizations, is not very close. The tea party is held once a month. Participants will exchange their practice experience, information, medicine materials, etc. during the tea party. It is simr to the Tarot Society of the Fool. You may or may not go to the monthly regr meeting, but you must go to the annual annual meeting except for special circumstances. The location of the tea party is located in a small private secret ce of Ms. Blue Dragon. After reading the agreement, Li Wei was a little tempted. He needed more clues about extraordinary creatures and knowledge of wizards. Working alone behind closed doors, even with a proficiency panel, is indeed very difficult. There are some objective problems that cannot be solved. However, he is still worried that he will be involved in political disputes and be someone else''s pawn. "Anyway, I didn''t ask for a time, so I''ll replyter." Li Wei thought in his mind. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed by. 1054 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 18th year of the Great Crusade. On the ne of all machines, the dark blue sage has initially developed a method to restrain the father of the gue, the "mechanical virus", and curb the spread of the mechanical gue. The research and learning ability of the legendary wizard is beyond doubt. This greatly annoyed the gue Father. The mechanical gue he researched painstakingly was cracked so quickly. As the saying goes, the Tao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet tall. After a battle with the dark blue sage, the oue was tied. The father of the gue hastily started researching a new round of mechanical gue version 2.0. As if the human immune system is fighting a virus, the two sides are fighting wits and courage in the ne of myriad opportunities. In the endless sea. After so many rounds of games. The big man behind ck Sun Adam and Beasts Witch has been reluctant to show up for a long time. There are constantly rumors of some wizards who have obtained miracle fruits and have "miracle abilities" in the endless sea. This type of wizard is called "Miracle Warlock" by the older generation of wizards. Miracle Warlock has a tendency to integrate spells and blood, and its growth rate is higher than that of traditional wizards. However, the upper limit of miracle warlock''s strength is firmly limited by the quality of the miracle fruit it takes. This is no different from an extraordinary creature. Not all wizards can take miracle fruit. After taking miracle fruit, many wizards have blood soaked in their bodies, exploded to death, and their brains will explode. However, everyone is still flocking to the Miracle Fruit. Can take shortcuts, even if there are side effects, so what? At the same time, everyone discovered that after the death of the miracle warlock, the miracle fruit would separate out and gather again. Miracle abilities don''t disappear. This drove the wizards even more crazy. Since I kill you, I can get the Miracle Fruit. Then dont me me for being rude. In today''s chaotic era. The **** killings rted to miracle fruits are being staged all over the ce. ck wizards and white wizards, their respective internal camps, rtives and friends, can all turn against each other because of the miracle fruit. Surge City. No. 80, Zhongcheng District. Li Wei watched the news from the outside world in the wizard. I sighed in my heart: "A world of great chaos is also a world of great disputes. The more this is the case, the more you have to be calm, seize all the time, and work hard to gain experience." After a year of practice. Li Wei''s spiritual power has reached 80 points, and his magic power has also reached the upper limit of 2400 points. And Li Wei is 64 years old. In 4 years, his mental strength has increased by a full 10 points. For other second-ring wizards with ordinary qualifications, this may take decades or even hundreds of years to polish. No way, Li Wei''s current practice conditions are too favorable. Four series ofplete elemental affinity talents, abundant meditation aids, plus a proficiency panel. It''s no wonder I''m unhappy. "Thest 20 points will take about seven or eight years at the earliest. From this point of view, it is still a bit reluctant to advance to the third ring before the age of 70. It can only be said that the third ring is advanced before the age of 75." Levi sighed. "I can''t help it. During this period of time, I mainly used it to make up the level of the breathing method." Now Li Wei''s goal is to bring all the five-dimensional breathing methods except perception to the thirteenth level before and after the third ring. Then, sort out and integrate the existing breathing methods. First of all, it is the breathing method strengthened by the four parts under the strength dimension, which is integrated into one breathing method. Li Wei doesn''t know if this idea is feasible yet, so he can only try it after the thirteenth stage of these breathing methods. In the end, Li Wei''s goal is to bring all the breathing methods back together and merge them into an ultimate biological breathing method. After that, you only need to use your full strength to carry out one breathing method. Of course, it is still too early for the ultimate creature, but it is imperative to integrate the power. In addition to the breathing method, Li Wei''s magic practice has also made great progress. Levy Thunderbird: Tier 6 (31256/40000) Extreme Ice Finger: Tier 6 (12567/40000) de Storm: Tier 5 (24678/30000) "Extreme Ice refers to the sixth level, and its power isparable to the attack power of S-level. After the seventh-level limit, it definitely has the attack power of a C-level three-ring spell." "Now my magic attack, Five Fireball Art, Thunderbird, Extreme Ice Finger, de Storm, are all first-ss killing moves. If you take out any one, ordinary second-ring wizards can''t stand it." de Storm was learned by Li Wei''s younger generation. This spell is extremely handsome. This can make up for Levi''s ugly defect in monster form. Li Wei put away the proficiency panel. In the past year, he has been more summarizing and thinking. Dragon Tea Party did not urge Li Wei to make a decision, so he was not in a hurry. That''s it, in Strom. Li Wei spent another two years safely. In the past two years, a lot of things have happened in Rapids. Some of these things were done by demons, some were done by wizards, or wizards used the name of demons to do some illegal and criminal things. During this period, Li Wei also encountered some unexpected disasters, but relying on his strength, he survived without any danger. Storm City is getting more and more chaotic. Many wizards in the upper city disappeared inexplicably when the sun rose as usual the next day. In this depressing and tense atmosphere, like the long night before a storm. Thanks to Bo Gang''s blood, Li Wei sessfully upgraded the Vajra Breathing Technique to the thirteenth level. Of course, after it was finally confirmed that there was no tracking mark on Bo Gang, the dull and silent mountain giant Bo Gang also joined the camp of Oz Fairy House. In addition to the Vajra Breathing Method, Li Wei''s ck Whale, Emerald Dragon, Kui Beast, Yinshan Dragon, Dead Ember, and Mountain Ape Breathing Method have also stepped into the twelfth level one after another in the past two years. This made Li Wei''s overall strength directly jump to a higher level. 10,000 words will be updated, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 44,000 words will be updated. It was coded on the high-speed rail, and there may be some typos, so please correct it first. In addition, if you have some good ideas about skill integration, the future development route of the protagonist, which plots you want to see, etc., you can mention your opinions in this chapter or in thement area of ??the book review. I will refer to (copy book reviews) as appropriate without departing from the main outline and basic settings of this book. Also, is there any special food in Changsha that the locals often eat? Does anyone in Changsha rmend a wave? Chapter 215: Cross-arm King Kong! Chaos broke out in the city of rapids! Ancient Levy Vajra Breathing Method: Tier 13 (1/400000), Special Effects: Armed Vajra (Level 1), Heart of Frost, Wrath of Vajra. Armed Vajra: Vajra''s arms are powerful enough to move mountains and seas, omnipotent, and the blood of Vajra in your body gives you the capital to wrestle with giants of the same realm. This special effect can be improved with the upgrade of the bloodline. "Mediocre, not too stunning, just pure power." Li Wei was talking to himself. "After the thirteenth stage, the Red Lotus, King Kong, Kui Beast, and ck Whale will bebined into one." Now it is the 1056th year of the Holy Patriarchal Calendar, the Moon of Green Grass, and it is the 20th year of the Great Crusade. Li Wei is 66 years old. His spiritual power reached 85 points, and his magic power reached 2500 points. The second-ring spells that Li Wei has mastered have all reached their limits. Especially the original spell of the seventh-order limit, Jibing Finger, which can prate everything with one finger, and its power is very impressive. He got up, came to the Apothecary''s Tower, and saw Green and Tommen whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Everyone, how are you doing?" Levi asked. "It''s definitely not as good as you." Green and the others gave Li Wei a white look and said. Everyone knows that Li Wei is the strongest employee under Huffman, with a pharmaceutical level, second only to the tower owner and supervisor in the entire tower of pharmacists. "I heard that after you advance to the third ring, the sage of the green forest will let you be the supervisor?" Toman didn''t know where he got the gossip, and even Li Wei hadn''t heard of it. "Really or not, who did you listen to say, Li Wei is going to be a star." Green was a little shocked. "I''m not sure, but we brothers have been here in Strom for almost twenty years. Li Wei, you are thest hope of our Three Musketeers." Tommen looked at Le Wei anxiously. "You are purely a rumor, I am not interested in the supervisor." Li Wei waved his hand quickly and said. Although this supervisor is fat and poor, he is undoubtedly a high-risk upation, and he has no background at present. Even if he bes a pharmacist in Sanhuan, he cannot be a supervisor. "By the way, if the service in Strom is over and the war is over, what are your ns?" Tommen asked. "I want to go back to the Ninth District. I am now a second-ring wizard and pharmacist. Going back should be able to build a better family. There is too much pressure here in Rapids. I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail." Green said. Green''s ambition has always been like this, and he is always worried about his little broken family. To be honest, Li Wei doesn''t quite understand. In his opinion, Green''s practice is too dying his own practice. It can only be said that everyone has his own ambitions. "Levi, what about you?" Tommen asked. "I...I want to stay in Strom City. My original organization is gone, and there is no need to go back. It''s better to be a casual cultivator in Strom City. Although Strom City is stressful, there are opportunities here. There are too many." Li Wei said. "Hey, it''s because you have the skills, but you don''t have the skills. Who can gain a foothold in this city of Rapids? Even if they gain a foothold, they will have to live and feed in the lower city and the middle city. Looking at the faces of the adults in the upper city all day, they are exhausted. Ah. I n to return to the family and work for the rest of my life. I can''t even afford a house in the upper city..." Tommen said with a sigh. Li Wei thought to himself what happened to you two, the war is not over yet, so the g was nted here, and he quickly stopped the topic. "By the way, Li Wei, a friend of mine discovered a small ancient wizarding ruins. It should be a mid-level wizarding organization. There may be a lot of treasures in it. Do you want to go with us? Green has already nned to go." Tommen asked. Li Wei didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Forget it, there are risks in that thing, I''d better make medicine with peace of mind, although the earning is less, but the advantage is safety." "You... You have such a good talent, why are you so salty, you seek wealth and wealth, and if you don''t rush, how can you advance to the third ring." Toman said helplessly. However, Li Wei was determined not to go. Not only did he not go, he also persuaded: "You two had better think about it carefully. With your strength, if you enter the middle-level ancient wizard ruins, you will be somewhat sure to get it." Treasures? How sure are you that you can guarantee your own safety? Have you thought about this carefully?" Toman and Green are both Levi''s few friends in Strom City, so he persuaded them. If it''s someone he doesn''t know well, he won''t bother talking. "It should be no problem. There is a second-ring magic circle wizard in our team. With him, the magic circle restriction of the ancient wizard ruins can be broken. Others are easy to talk about." Toman thought for a while and said. "Okay, I''m timid, I won''t go." Li Wei shook his head. "Hey, maybe you''re right, why take such a risk?" Green seemed a little moved. Li Wei handed in the task at the Apothecary''s Tower, Huffman looked at Li Wei''s results with satisfaction, and then said: "How about it, Dragon Tea Party, how did you think about it?" Li Wei said with an apologetic face: "Maybe I will disappoint you, my lord. I thought about it, but I still won''t join for the time being. Please convey my apology to Ms. Lanlong." "It''s okay, Ms. Lanlong just sent out an invitation letter. It''s up to you whether you join or not." Huffman said calmly. Li Wei sincerely thanked: "Thank you for your understanding, seniors." He still feels that it is better not to get involved in this kind of organization that may have power disputes. Currently not knowing the background and strength of the two sides, it is easy to stand in line. At that time, you may implicate yourself. As far as possible, stay out of the matter and look at the next developments from the perspective of a bystander. Go back to the wizard tower. Li Wei deeply felt how weak an individual is in the face of such a torrent of the times. Low-level wizards like them are pawns after all. Perhaps, only high-level wizards or even great wizards, legendary wizards can be chess yers. "A chess piece is just a chess piece. As long as you are alive, everything is easy to talk about. It stands to reason that after traveling to such a world, you should be like the protagonists of the Inte novels in the previous life, exploring everywhere, looking for relics, snatching opportunities, collecting treasures, participating in auctions, etc. , As a result, I forcibly became a nerd wizard, and I am about to be seventy years old, and I have never had a vigorous adventure that I just walked away." Li Wei couldn''t helpughing at himself. The main theme of his life is always to practice quietly at home. From the mortal period to the wizard. This can be regarded as the original intention has not changed. "Master! I have advanced to the level of a great knight! My diaphragm is broken!" Argenta trotted over excitedly, showing off her great knight cultivation and the ck energy covering her body. Li Wei felt it. "It is indeed a great knight. Yes, you are faster than I expected. Next, your cultivation speed should be much slower than before, but don''t be nervous. This is a normal operation. Just continue to practice step by step. "Li Wei touched Argenta''s head. The white wolf girl closed her eyes and actively rubbed against Li Wei''s rough hands. "Thank you, master! I will work hard, and I won''t hold you back." Argenta smiled happily. "Go." Li Wei said with a smile. Argenta left in a jump. "It''spletely beyond my expectation that I can practice the Frostwolf breathing method to the level of a great knight." Li Wei said to himself. In addition, Tai Jia and his three brothers also have high-level knight cultivation, and they are familiar with the use of ck energy, and the two major sword skills have also made great progress. Li Wei is very satisfied with the speed of practice of these fur tribes. After they advance to the third ring, maybe they can also advance to the legend, and at that time, they can also be useful. "Go ahead and integrate the four major breathing methods of the strength and body dimensions as soon as possible." Li Wei has no waves in his heart, and the outside world is disturbing. As long as it has nothing to do with him, he can ignore it. At the end of the year 1056 of the Holy Glory calendar, in the month of winter. Li Wei learned from Huffman that the high-ranking wizard couple in Strom City had left Strom City a month ago and went to the headquarters of the Pan-ne Wizard Council. It is also the core of the realm of the unbelievers in all wizarding worlds, the central realm! It is said that more than half of the high-ranking wizards in the wizarding world are in the Central Realm. It is the pinnacle of wizard civilization, the ce where the most advanced knowledge and technology are produced, the ce where parliamentary decisions are born, and the cradle where Sauron created the pan-ne wizard council. There are legendary wizards sitting there all year round to prevent invasion from other nes. For high-level wizards, they naturally hope to go to the central realm to practice, where they can meet more fellows and obtain more resources. The Tower of Stars has nothing to do with the departure of the high-ranking wizard. In the city of Rapids, there still needs to be a high-level wizard sitting in the town. But now, in the entire Endless Sea, the high-ranking wizards that can be dispatched are all fighting the ck wizards, and they have no skills at all. There is no other way but to let Ms. Blue Dragon, a five-ringed dragon-born wizard, temporarily serve as the city lord of Torrent City. ording to the regtions, themander-in-chief has the right and obligation to serve as the city lord temporarily. However, for the vast number of low-level wizards in Torrent City, they still don''t know that there are no high-level wizards sitting in the Torrent Tower. The military blocked the news, fearing that the army would lose morale and lose fighting spirit. Because once the low-level wizards knew about it, from the perspective of these low-level wizards, it must be that the couple relied on their own power status and knew that there was no hope of fighting against the demon army and the dark wizard forces, so they gave up Strom City and abandoned them. Even the general ran away, so what''s the point of fighting the soldiers below? Uptown. 10 Downton Street. A huge wizard manor is located here. In the manor, rockery,ke, wizard tower, and various buildings are scattered among them. Blue Dragon Tower, top floor. A temperamental witch in a blue robe with a proud figure and two horns on her head was looking at the other side of the upper city. Beside her, there were several four-ring wizards standing on one side. She is Lady Blue Dragon, a five-ring dragonborn wizard. "It''s about to start, prepare to meet Solet''s challenge, he will definitely not let it go, I have worked with him for so long, I know him too well." Ms. Blue Dragon said. "My lord, the people on our side have also assembled. If the Thunder Spear really dares to attack the city master, we will definitely bring him to justice!" These four-ring wizards said, including themander who went to pull Li Wei and the others from the ninth district, Guldo. They are all followers of Lady Blue Dragon, standing on the side of this dragonborn wizard. "The sage of the green forest, the five-ring wizard, left the tower of the pharmacist some time ago in order not to stand in line. This old man, there is really nothing to do with him." Ms. Blue Dragon smiled helplessly. There are only five five-ring wizards in Strom City today. Among them, there are two on her side. Besides her, there is also a "Sea Serpent Grand Duke Merhan", who is a five-ring wizard of the Ocean School with the blood of the Sea n. Mer Khan was excluded and discriminated against by Soret because of the blood of the Sea Race. Naturally, he stood on the same front as Ms. Blue Dragon. On Solet''s side, there is also a five-ring wizard, who is a strong man who lives in the upper city, "Lava Hand Tersu." There is a high probability that this person has epted the benefits of Solet, so he is also ready to participate in this matter. In addition to this, it is the sage of the green forest. But the old man was too rogue, and he evacuated when he smelled something wrong directly before the storm came. Anyway, he has great power, so he doesn''t need to be forced to serve in the military like Li Wei and the others, and he can leave whenever he wants. Ms. Blue Dragon knew that the next wave of battles was inevitable. Moreover, it is difficult to provide her with any help at the Tower of Stars. Whether he can sessfully serve as the city lord and keep this position depends on whether his fists are hard enough. Thinking of this, Ms. Blue Dragon stretched out her hands as white as jade, and on the back of her hands, pieces of frosty blue dragon scales emerged. "Come on, Solet, the dragon blood in my body is already boiling." At a time when the big shots in Uptown are at war. Levi hase to Huffman''s ce. He also smelled an unusual smell, and he knew that this city of Rapids was no longer a ce for him to stay. Next, Ms. Blue Dragon and Thunder Spear are bound to start a fierce game in this city. With Li Wei''s current strength, it is difficult to ensure that he will survive safely. Huffman''s room. "My lord, I want to ask for leave to go home for a while." Li Wei looked at Huffman and said calmly. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about being affected by the next storm and getting wet." Huffman said. "To tell you the truth, it is true, my lord, what do you n to do next? Do you want to take shelter from the storm, or stay here?" Li Wei asked. Huffman was silent for a while, and then sighed with a wry smile: "I can''t stay out of it, no wonder you boy didn''t join the dragon tea party, there are indeed some pitfalls in it, I''ve already boarded Ms. Blue Dragon''s boat, it''s hard to get off. Leave of absence has been approved. ording to your previous performance, you can stay outside for a while this time. In the short term, try not toe back. This city of Strom is about to change..." Li Wei originally wanted to say something, but the words reached his throat, so he swallowed them anyway. "My lord, take care! I, Li Wei, will never forget your kindness!" Li Wei said solemnly, with a sincere expression. In his heart, he recognized Huffman as the boss. Being a man in two lives, such a boss is rare, but he is greedy for money but has a bottom line, has the temperament of a viin, and also has a kind heart. He canpletely deny Li Wei''s falsehood and let Li Wei suffer together in the city. "Let''s go, it''s not easy to ask for leave if you arete, and it will be toote for you to leave." Huffman waved his hand, and the whole person sat there slumped, without the previous enthusiasm. In the next storm city, there must be a dangerous war. Even if he is a wizard of the third ring, he is still not sure that he cannd safely. "After all, greed for petty gain has harmed me." Huffman looked at Li Wei''s disappearing back, and sighed in his heart. Inside the wizard tower. Li Wei hurriedly packed up his magic circle and things. "Master? Are we leaving?" Argenta asked, and behind her were the three ligers, tigers and leopards. "Yes, you go into my Fairy House of Oz, we will leave Strom for a while." Li Wei opened the entrance of Fairy House of Oz. "OK." The fur tribes naturally have no objection, Li Wei is their god, and his words are the oracle, which must be obeyed. After packing up, Li Wei looked at the No. 80 mansion where he lived for so long. "I hope that when Ie back, the situation in the city can be settled. s, in this **** era, it is too difficult to find a good ce to practice quietly." Li Wei rushed out of the city without looking back. He didn''t take the witchcraft airship. The witchcraft airship is controlled by the military. This time, Levi took refuge. He didn''t know the military''s next attitude, so he decided to fly back by himself. Anyway, with his current thirteenth-level blood beast, flying back is not much slower than the witchcraft airship. "Green and Tommen went to the wizard ruins, and there is no news until now..." Li Wei remembered his only acquaintance in Strom City. Forget these things and leave quickly. Not long after Levi left. Storm City announced that it would stop all witchcraft airship flights and recall many wizards who were out hunting demons. Inside the Apothecary''s Tower. Those pharmacists who stayed in the city gathered in the square at this moment. Huffman looked at them, and said with aplex expression: "Next, you must prepare for battle. There may be some reactionary forces with ulterior motives in the city. Be vignt to your colleagues and friends. Trust the Tower of the Apothecary, trust the official city of Strom , trust the city lord!" "My lord, is something wrong?" "My lord, there is something wrong with my family, I want to ask for leave to go home." When the wizards were feeling anxious. A four-ring wizard brought a group of legionbat wizards to the tower of the pharmacist. This four-ring wizard was Guldo. "Huffman, you people from the Apothecary''s Tower will move into No. 10 Downton Street next. In order to prevent the enemy from killing the Apothecary, we must take protective measures for you." Guldo said coldly. Huffman quickly thanked: "Thank you, Mr. Gurduo." He sighed in his heart, this is not protection, this is forcibly binding the Apothecary''s Tower and Ms. Blue Dragon together. "By the way, I remember that there is also a second-ring pharmacist named Li Wei. Where has he gone?" Guldo scanned around and asked. Huffman said: "Lee Wei went on a demon-hunting mission some time ago, and he hasn''t returned yet. I''m also worried. He''s a pharmacist, and there''s a high probability that he died outside..." Gu Erduo''s expression remained unchanged, he was silent for a moment, and said, "Understood, pack up and prepare to move." Huffman looked in the direction outside the city. He was selfish all his life and rarely considered others. For Li Wei, it is an exception. "Under the whole world, there is no purend." Three dayster. The quiet night sky of Strom. Suddenly, there was a strangeugh of Jie Jie Jie. A two-winged demon with horns and thick limbs exuded ferocious demonic aura. It rose from the sky from a mansion at No. 10 Downton Street and wreaked havoc in the city, causing many casualties. A wizard with three rings died on the spot. The devil was born, causing an uproar in the city! In an instant. Purple grids are densely covering the sky, spreading in the void. Immediately following the lightning, there was a rumbling sound. A bright thunder shattered the peace and killed the fourth-level demon. A stalwart figure entangled in the aura of destruction, like a **** descending, is unstoppable and shocking the whole city. "Themander-in-chief, Ms. Blue Dragon, has colluded with the abyss demons and has vited the "Abyss Blood War Law" of the wizard council. The wizard civilization and the abyss civilization are ipatible, and there is blood and blood. Blue dragon''s move is unpopr and heinous! Wizards, Come with me, defeat this sinner, and restore the city of Torrent!" The voice of Thunder Spear spread throughout the city, and wizards poked their heads out in shock. They looked in the direction of Downton Street. "How is it possible? How could Ms. Blue Dragon collude with the devil?" "s... I can''t say for sure, the character of the dragonborn cannot be measured bymon sense." "It must be Thunderspear''s trick." Night sky over 10 Downton Street. A witch wearing a blue robe had eyes like lightning and was as cold as an iceberg. Her face remained unchanged and she said, "Sorlet, there is no need to use such methods. We will do it with real swords and guns." Yes, you are a man, dont you feel shameful for using such despicable means? I finally know why the fifth-level demon was able to hide in Strom Cityst time, so it was all your handwriting." Soret sneered: "Sophistry, wait until I take you down and hand it over to the Tower of Stars!" The spear of thunder pierced the night sky, unstoppable. "The ice dragon ising!" Apanied by Ms. Blue Dragon''s crooning, her innate spell has been activated. An illusory ice dragon with a wingspan of several hundred meters appeared out of nowhere, overwhelming the entire Shangcheng District. Ms. Blue Dragon stands on top of the ice dragon, happy and fearless. Apanied by the collision of the ice dragon and thunder spear. The storm in Strom City poured down. How do people in this city avoid the rain? Of course, some people left early before the downpour. Today''s Li Wei is already on his way. "Huffman, Green, Tommen... I don''t know if we can see each other again. If there is no one in Strom City, where should I go?" Li Wei dragged his family and was flying in mid-air. He was very fast, and after a week, he left the sixth area of ??the inner ring sea area. He did not go to the ninth district, but went directly to the Yellow Earth Continent. He originally intended toe to the Yellow Earth Continent after advancing to the third ring. It''s a pity that the n can never keep up with the changes, and now the incident happened suddenly, so I can only run ahead of time. He came to the Loess Continent for two reasons. One, look for Lake Naga, seek the materials for refining Lake Fairy Potion, and prepare to advance to the third ring! 2. Recapture the Silver Frost Ape that he led out of the secret realm at the risk of his life. Of course, Li Wei also wanted to subdue the Triceratops Dragon King Beast in the Ancient Forest and the extraordinary creature with three rings looming in the center, so as to enrich his blood bank of extraordinary creatures. "After a while, I still have to go to the Sea of ??Stars and buy Minnie Miaomiao House. The Fairy House of Oz is not big enough. Anyway, I have money now." Li Wei was thinking about it. The Lion King City in the distance is looming. He did not enter the city rashly, but felt it for a while, and only entered the city after he found out that the rulers of the city were still the Golden Lion Family. Golden Lion Castle. The old golden lion is sitting cross-legged on the upper level of the Wizard Tower, recuperating from his injuries. On the training ground, Dinos is training with Modi. Two muscr men, one is majestic with a golden mane, and the other is shining with golden light, opening and closing. Both sides are legendary knights, but Modi is not far away from breaking through the shackles of legend, and Dinos has not been long since stepping into legend. There was a bang. In the end, Mu Di was slightly better. Dinos was sent flying and rolled on the ground, so embarrassed. "Yes, it seems that both of you have made progress." A voice sounded, and Dinos and Modi showed surprise on their faces. "Your Excellency Li Wei!" They saw Li Wei who fell from the sky. His cultivation was still the second ring, which was no different fromst time. It''s just that the temperament of Li Wei today is more indifferent and calm. "Don''t say anything, don''t use your ability as a second-ring wizard, just fight with the strength of a knight, let me see how far you are from me who breaks through the shackles of legend!" Mudi clenched his fist , eager to try. The same is true for Dinos on the other side. He knows that he is definitely not Li Wei''s opponent, but if he adds Mudi, he might be able to fight against Li Wei who has broken through the legendary shackles. "Okay, let''s go together." Li Wei smiled slightly, but did not refuse. "Are you sure? Let''s go together? My golden spine has beenpletely integrated with me. Even a second-ring wizard will be broken by me if he is not careful. You should pay attention." Mu Di said. "Come on." Li Wei made a gesture of hooking his fingers. "Then we will not be polite." Dinos held a golden giant sword in his hand, and Modi used a pair of fleshy fists covered with golden spines, all of them came towards Li Wei. Li Wei moved his muscles and bones. In order to keep a low profile, he pretended to do his best, but in fact he may have used only one-tenth of his strength. Then, boom! Li Wei pped out with one palm. Mu Di backed up again and again, almost falling down. At the same time, Li Wei caught Dinos'' giant sword sh, and with a p of the giant sword, the power of the golden maneuver burst out. Dinos''s tiger''s mouth was shattered, and blood flowed. Li Wei grabbed the giant sword directly, flicked it with his fingers, and the giant sword burst out towards Mu Di on the other side. Mudi''s golden spine turned into a bone shield, blocking the giant sword attack, and his whole body was sted into the wall of the training ground. "Ahem...you are really a monster, is this the power to break through the shackles of legend?" Emperor Mu yearned infinitely. "Yes,e on." Li Wei said. "Your Excellency Li Wei, what brought you here." The old golden lion walked out of the castle with a pale face. "Your Excellency Leon, you don''t look very well." Li Wei said. "It doesn''t matter, thest time I joined hands with the Vaumu family to attack the Esidy family, I was tricked by Lehman, and I was slightly injured. Now I have almost recovered, and Lehman was also injured, not much better than me. "The old golden lionughed. Li Wei thought in his heart that this doesn''t look like a minor injury, it seems like an injury caused by a severe mental injury. "I''m here to do some business in the Loess Continent this time, and I want to stay in Lion City for a while." Li Wei said. "That''s very wee." Leonughed. Hecks a second-ring wizard like Li Wei now. In fact, Li Wei also wanted to use the power of the Golden Lion family to get rid of Lehman. Only by himself, he is still a bit dangerous now, but if he hides in the Golden Lion family, the next time he fights against the Esidy family, he will explode and kill Lehman, which is not difficult. After saying hello to the old golden lion, Li Wei temporarily left Lion King City and went to the ancient forest. With his current strength, he can almost push the ancient forest. It''s time to put away those extraordinary creatures first, so as to save long nights and dreams. The Ancient Forest. In the primeval forest here, the trees are towering, and there are terrifying beast roars from time to time. This is one of the forbidden areas of the Loess Continent. The first ring of extraordinary creatures often haunts, and even the second ring, you can asionally see it. In the center of the Ancient Forest, there is a steep mountain of rock. Among the dark clouds above the giant mountain, there are lightning cracks that diffuse like cracks. From time to time, some lightning came down and bombarded the top of this giant mountain. Under the giant mountain, some extraordinary creatures are surrounding here, crawling towards the powerful figure bathed in lightning on the top of the giant mountain. Among these giant beasts, there is a Triceratops that looks like a house. On the top of the mountain, the giant biped wyvern waving its wings of wind and thunder danced amidst the lightning and thunder. In the distance, under a hidden magic circle, a wizard in a ck robe with freckles on his face, with a redplexion, and a witch in a rose-patterned robe are cuddling together, looking Watching the beautiful creature dance in the thunder. "This is the Fenglei Pterosaur, a rare extraordinary creature with abination of wind attributes and thunder attributes. Its blood is noble, and it may be thest in the entire endless sea. What a beautiful and magical creature." "No wonder you are so stupid. It turns out that you appear to be an appraiser on the surface, but in fact you are an extraordinary biologist doing research." The Rose Witch looked at the wizard beside him, and in his charming eyes, the figure of the Fenglei pterosaur was reflected, and the Rose Witch was fascinated by it. The man who works hard is really handsome. She likes this gentle, simple and honest wizard who looks weak and has some strange hobbies. Inparison, her master, the Knight of Flowers, ispletely different from her. The straight girl of Knight of Flowers only likes macho men. It''s a pity that, as the strongest legendary knight, she doesn''t look down on those wizards in the wizarding world who she thinks don''t have masculine beauty. Now, the Knight of Hundred Flowers has sessfully advanced to the sixth ring and has be a high-level soul wizard. In this endless sea, there are even fewer people who can fall in love with her. Its better for Newt. Although its not easy for such a wizard to open his heart, once he enters it, he will cherish it forever. "Newt, when will you tame it, I really want to go for a ride with you on it." Rose Witch stared at Newt. Newt said seriously: "With my current strength, the probability of defeating the Fenglei pterosaur is less than half. Out of consideration for our safety, we can only appreciate it now. Moreover, the Fenglei pterosaur is the wind and thunder spirit of the sky, and the sky is its better home. " "Well, I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong." The Rose Witch pouted, and then opened her mouth slightly. Newt did the same. Don''t know when. High above the sky, a figure falling like a meteor fell from the sky. The figure broke through the dark clouds, bathed in thunder and lightning, with endless thunder snakes entangled behind him, as if he had be the **** of thunder! This figure stepped on the back of the Fenglei pterosaur with lightning speed. "Shake the mountains and shake the earth!" Boom! Fenglei pterosaur seemed to be hit by a meteorite. The whole body began to fall into the sky. fell on the top of the mountain. At this moment, it seemed that the thunder had disappeared. At the same time, another mountain giant fell down from the sky. The giant rode on the back of the Fenglei pterosaur, suppressing the Fenglei pterosaur to death. The figure bathed in thunder and lightning threw out a ck curtain, wrapping the wind and thunder pterosaur tightly. Then there was the sound of fighting. "I''m not convinced!" "Following me will only do you good, not bad. If you don''t believe me, ask this big guy." "I''ll give you a minute to set up the covenant of the dragon and treat me as the master dragon!" "You still want to resist? Brave and wicked, it seems that you still don''t understand the current situation." "Bogang, break its tail for me, and give me a shock. I''ll let you shock. Look at my Thunderbird, who doesn''t know how to use lightning spells anymore." "If I point at this pole, you may die. Don''t do indifferent resistance. Follow me, and I will treat you well. The more you disobey me, the more excited I will be. Let me see where your limit is." !" Finally, the battle on the top of the mountain is finally over. "Raja, right? You will be my dragon from now on. This is Gustav. You should know each other." Li Wei looked at the obedient Fenglei pterosaur with satisfaction. If you do this earlier, wont you save a lot of flesh and blood? After subduing Raja, Li Wei directly subdued other extraordinary creatures nearby without any effort. These guys are all Raja''s subordinates, including the Triceratops, which is one of Raja''s left and right guardians. The other guardian is a fire-robbing dragon bird, an equally rare second-ring extraordinary creature, and also a member of the dragon n. mixed race. In the territory of Raja, there are actually three dragon hybrids, which is undoubtedly a surprise. "Oh, this fairy house in the green field will be full in no time." Looking at the overcrowded Fairy Oz House, Li Wei felt that he had to hurry up and buy Minnie Miaomiao House. This trip to the ancient forest has been fruitful. Raja solved the secret medicine of wind attribute and thunder attribute at once. The horn of the Triceratops can be regarded as a superior substitute for the Leviathan unicorn. The Firedragon is the high-ranking recement for the Red Charmander. Other extraordinary creatures are of little use to Li Wei, but he has already decided to open a portable zoo, so as long as they are extraordinary creatures, as long as they can pretend to be, they will not refuse them. In this way, he can enrich his blood bank and facilitate Li Wei''s future research and practice of breathing techniques. After subduing these guys, Li Wei came to a ce that made him feel weird. He looked at the rough concealment circle and said with a smile: "The guys inside, if you don''te out, I will go in." 9,000 words for the chapter, 3,000 words to be added, and 41,000 words left to be changed. Please ask for a monthly ticket and a rmendation ticket. Chapter 216: Alices Sleepwalking Ring! French and Indian Knights! (big In front of Li Wei, ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Then, two people suddenly appeared there. After seeing the man''s face, Li Wei was also slightly surprised. "Wizard Newt?" "Your Excellency Li Wei?" "Aren''t you working as an appraiser in the star ring store? Why did youe to the outer ring area?" "Aren''t you in District 9?" "Oh, it''s a long story." The two said in unison. Levy is not very familiar with Wizard Newt, but he has a deep impression on Wizard Newt, he is a serious wizard. "Eh? You guys know each other, Newt, let me introduce you." The Rose Witch took Newt''s arm and said. Newt finally came to his senses, then coughed and said, "Your Excellency Li Wei, this is Ms. Qiangwei, my...friend of the opposite sex." Rose pinched Wizard Newt''s arm, and said with a slight smile, "Hello, I am Rose Witch, one of the twenty-four flowers of the Flower Witch, wait, your name, I seem to have heard the little girl Violet mention it. . Qiangwei seemed to remember something, and then suddenly realized: "Have you ever been on a witchcraft airship with Violet and hunted down a dark wizard?" "Yes, it''s no wonder Miss is so beautiful. It turns out to be twenty-four flowers. I''ve known you for a long time, but I''m just a nobody." Li Weiughed. "Your Excellency, Li Wei, don''t be humble. Newt and I can''t say that we can win the wind and thunder pterosaur together, but you can surrender alone. Your strength is much stronger than what Violet said. It seems that you should be hiding. You must be strong." Qiangwei smiled lightly. Li Wei did not answer, but said with a serious face: "You two, I have no malice towards you, but I don''t want this matter to spread today, so I hope you two can sign a very simple confidentiality contract with me. Of course, as a reward, I will give you the corresponding expenses." "I understand, there is no need to pay. If the terms are okay, we can sign it. The wind and thunder pterosaur is indeed a rare creature that many wizards are looking for, so Newt will be very careful every time he sees it, and he doesn''t want other wizards to see it." I came to bother it, but I didn''t expect...Your Excellency still found it here." said the talkative Rose Witch. "Your Excellency Levi, will you treat that Fenglei pterosaur well?" Newt asked seriously, with expectant eyes. "Of course, to tell you the truth, I''m also a lover of extraordinary creatures. I can''t even deal with the mostmon sea beast. If you don''t believe me, let me show you my extraordinary creatures. They are here one by one, alive That''s great." After Levi finished speaking, he showed Newt a carefree Leviathan who was happily spraying water in theke. "Leviathan, if you say you''re following me, you''re lucky." Li Wei looked at Leviathan with a smile and said. Leviathan sprayed a mist of water, stuck his head out of the water, and nodded happily. Leviathan said, of course happy! Seeing this, Newt thought for a while and said hesitantly. "I just saw your aura just now, it''s a bit fierce...but it''s your right to take it away. I still hope that you can not forget your original intention, treat these guys kindly, and continue the bloodline for the extraordinary biological poption in the wizarding world." New Te said. "That''s just an appearance. Anyone who knows me knows that I am a more refined and easy-going person. I was also worried that this Fenglei pterosaur would harm the civilians on the Loess Continent and cause innocent deaths. That''s why I surrendered. " The Fenglei pterosaur in the fairy house in the green field looked at Li Wei sadly. Until now, it has been dominating the ancient forest. This is a restricted area, and no onees at all. Except for wizards who asionally stray into it, or adventurers who seek their own death. It is not harmful to anyone. This is simply unfounded! Master Dragon, you can''t nder my innocence out of thin air like this. "...In this way, I feel at ease." Newt took over Li Wei''s non-disclosure agreement, and together with the Rose Witch, signed under Li Wei''s "coercion and temptation". After signing the agreement, Li Wei showed a smile and said, "What are the two ns for next?" "We''re nning to go back to the Tower of Sword Flower, it''s too chaotic outside now." Rose Witch said, and Newt nodded. Li Wei suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Your Excellency Newt, I wonder if the sealed book of Minnie''s Miao Miao House and Gargamel is still there in the Star Ring Store?" These two witchcraft are very useful to Li Wei, and he has always been thinking about them. Newt said with a wry smile: "The star ring store where I worked before was robbed by a ck wizard... the precious wizard weapons inside are now scattered outside." Hearing this, Li Wei felt great hatred. Damn Dark Wizard, Fairy House of Oz is almost at its limit now. The mountain giant, Gustav, and the wind and thunder pterosaur are all big guys. That little space is not enough for them to move around. It can only be said to be the same as in a zoo, moving within a limited space for activities. These extraordinary creatures are all Li Wei''s treasures. Although he draws their blood and grinds their horns...but he still loves them very much. He also wants to give them a better living environment. "Oh, I wanted to wait until I had money to buy it, but now it seems that there is no way." Li Wei said. "Your Excellency Li Wei, I have an ancestral space wizard here. I see the living environment of your extraordinary creatures... To be honest, it''s a bit bad. My space wizard is no worse than Minnie''s wonderful house. If you need it, I will It can be sold to you." Wizard Newt said. "Ah, why is this so embarrassing?" Li Wei''s heart moved. "I have had this witch weapon for some years. I used it when I was a schr of extraordinary zoology, butter I released all those extraordinary animals, and the witch weapon has been idle until now. I just need money now... " Newt said seriously, and then at some point in his hand, a ring appeared. "This is [Alice''s sleepwalking ring], which used to be a five-ringed witchcraft, but for some reason, it is now only a four-ringed witchcraft. Alice is my grandparents, and she is also a An extraordinary biologist, and named many extraordinary creatures that are familiar to everyone today, but unfortunately, she also died at the hands of her favorite extraordinary creature in the end." Newt said withplicated eyes. He is short of money now, and he wants to be promoted to the Four Rings Wizard as soon as possible. In this way, in this troubled world, she can gain a better foothold and protect herself and Qiangwei. His dignity made him not want to be sheltered by Qiangwei and the Tower of Sword Flower behind Qiangwei, he wanted to rely on himself. Levi looked at the Alice ring, and Newt opened the space channel, showing the scenery inside. Looking at it, this ring looks like a miniature secret ce, with mountains, ins,kes, forests, and sky. "This ring has arge space five kilometers long, wide and three kilometers high. In it, those who fly in the air can soar into the sky, those who swim in the water can swim at the bottom of theke, and those who run on the ground can gallop to their heart''s content. Some terrains and forests in it also provide as much variety of environments as possible for extraordinary creatures, and there are also various elemental magic circles, so that creatures with different elemental affinity can grow up in it. " Levi felt the power of the elements inside that was not inferior to the outside world, and knew what Newt said was true. It is said that in some more advanced extraordinary creature houses, the powerful high-level magic circle can absorb the power of elements from the ne and feed back the small space inside, making the small space like a fairnd. "I don''t know how much Your Excellency Newt ns to sell." Although Li Wei was greedy, he still had to ask the price. If the price was too high, he had to save some Taishi for cultivation. "Although my ring has fallen to the fourth ring, the actual space is still muchrger than Minnie Miaomiao House, so my psychological price is 400,000 Taishi." Newt said a quotation. "400,000..." Li Wei thought quickly in his mind. He thought for a while and asked, "Can you tell me why this ring fell down?" He has to understand this, otherwise, if he falls to the third ring, it would be a big loss to buy a third ring witch weapon for 400,000 yuan. "Because I can''t afford to supply the Taishi of the space magic circle inside the ring, the inner world in this ring is a small ne shaped by the power of the space magic circle, transforming the power of ether into the four elements of earth, fire, feng shui, You can think of it as a low-tier legendary mage demine. At the earliest time, this spacew circle wasplete, and it could absorb the power of ether from the outside world without the need for Taishi. It''s just that the space magic circle inside has been in disrepair for a long time. Up to now, the efficiency of absorbing the external etheric power has been greatly reduced, which has caused the volume of the space to slowly shrink. I can only rely on Taishi to fill it up, but I am just an ordinary third-ring wizard, and my money is no longer able to support the consumption of this witch weapon. This is indeed a shoring of this space wizard, and I don''t want to deceive you. If you don''t want to buy it, it doesn''t matter. said Newt. "That is to say, if the space magic circle is repaired in the future, there is still a chance for this witch weapon to return to the five-ring witch weapon?" Li Wei asked. "Of course, not only that, this witch weapon itself has the ability to grow, and it was refined by my grandma''s high-level soul wizard friend. If you can upgrade the core magic circle inside in the future, inject more Taishi to expand the space. The witch weapon has the potential to be a Horcrux. At that time, the space inside it may beparable to some small secret realms. Of course, if you want to upgrade the core magic circle inside, I guess it must be a five-ring magic circle wizard, or even a six-ring magic circle... In the entire Endless Sea, there are not many magic circle wizards like this. " Wizard Newt''s greatest strengths and weaknesses are honesty. Directly exined the disadvantages of this witch weapon to Li Wei, which also let Li Wei know that the other party is sincere. "Put a thousand Taishi into it every year, plus the power of ether absorbed by the magic circle itself, it can almost maintain the current size of the space." Newt said. "Okay, I bought this witchcraft, but we need to sign an agreement." Li Wei said. Newt nodded. Then, Li Wei gave 400,000 taishi to Newt, and Newt gave the spell to Li Wei, and removed the imprint of spiritual power on it. Did not buy Minnie Miao Miao House, but bought a better ring, this is also a surprise to Li Wei. Of course, this also means that Li Wei''s current Taishi assets are only 100,000. It''s only one hundred thousand, which is enough for him to practice. After all, Rex has already solved most of the medicines for the most expensive household, and most of the medicines needed by Li Repair Shop dont need to be bought. The most urgent task is to practice the breathing method for oneself and establish aplete and recyble extraordinary biological blood bank. Having this ring will be of great benefit to Li Wei''s future practice, and he is more interested in long-term benefits. As for the annual Taishi consumption, it is still within the eptable range for Li Wei today. When he gets a more advanced inheritance of magic circle knowledge, maybe he can repair Alice''s ring. After the transaction ispleted. Newt and the Rose Witch left together. Looking at the backs of the pair, Li Wei felt depressed. "Fortunately, I have these cute little guys to apany me." He carefully checked the space inside Alice''s ring with mental power, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong. He put an ordinary extraordinary creature into it, let it live in it for a while, if it is safe and sound in the end, it means that this witch weapon can indeed be used. Then, Li Wei left the ancient forest. "This ce, from now on, is no longer a forbidden ce." In 1057 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Li Wei has been away from Strom City for half a year. So far, no one from the military hase to find him. So Li Wei has no ns to go back for the time being. When the situation is stable and I have entered the third-ring wizard steadily, maybe I can go back. The war in Strom City is still going on. The entire city of Strom is now divided into two factions, the Blue Dragon faction and the Thunder faction. Since Li Wei leftst time, the Thunder factionunched several waves of attacks on the Blue Dragon faction, but they were all guarded by Ms. Blue Dragon. Ms. Blue Dragon secretly cultivated the staff organization, and the Dragon Tea Party yed an important role in it. She reced all the high-level people in Strom City with her trusted wizard in the dragon tea party. The Thunder Spear relied on the support of the family, and also recruited a group of people. It''s just that there is no news about Huffman and the others in the information Levi got. He could only silently hope that everything would be fine. In troubled times, to live is to win. In Lion King City. Li Wei rented a mansion here for a long time and set up his own magic circle. In the past six months, he has been working hard. Etheric Meditation is trying to move towards the eighth level of stability. Spiritual power is also growing day by day. With the expansion of mental power, Li Wei obviously feels that his mind is bing more and more swollen. "No wonder it is said that starting from the third ring, the inted mental power in the body must be continuouslypressed, because if it is notpressed, the improvement of mental power will be stuck. Only by improving the quality of mental power can the quantity of mental power be further increased." Of course, Li Wei''s mental power of 86 points is still a little far away from that step. "The gasification of spiritual power, how to gasify the illusory spiritual power is indeed a difficult problem. s, this is the disadvantage of not having an organization. If I am in some powerful organization, I must have such knowledge of spiritual power gasification. The Golden Lion family should also have one. After a while, go and make a deal with the old Golden Lion. " There is no uniform standard for the method of spiritual power gasification, so different wizard organizations may have different methods of gasification. It is not enough to rely on the Lake Fairy potion to sessfully gasify. Li Wei still has to increase the sess rate from other aspects. He wants to advance to the third ring in one go, and he must not fail! In addition to the improvement of spiritual power, Li Wei''s power rune has also reached the fourth level. Levy Strength Rune: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Power of Horned Bull Constetion (Level 4) The fourth-level power of the Horned Bull Constetion can increase the power by 30%. This made Li Wei startled slightly. He remembered that before the third level, each level increased by 5%. And from the third to the fourth grade. Directly increased from 20% to 30%. "It seems that the fourth level is a turning point, and after that, it will be a 10% improvement from the first level." Although the strength rune has a small increase, it has no upper limit, and it seems that it canst forever. Moreover, there are no side effects. So in the long run, the improvement in strength brought about is still considerable. "Strength rune 30% increase, red lotus blood 100% increase, giant whale form 200% increase, King Kong''s wrath 100% increase, night favored form 10% increase, plus about 100% increase of Nine Swords Asura increase. Calcted in this way, under ideal conditions, my full form can bring a 540% increase in strength. " However, most of the time, Li Wei does not need to be in full state when fighting. "With my fist, most of the wizards of the third ring may die." Li Wei thought to himself. He stroked the fourth ring on his right hand, the Ring of Alice. Now, the progress of Li Wei''s Knight of the Ten Commandments has reached four tenths. Lord of Tremors, Siren Ring, Wind Spirit Ring, Alice Ring. In the small world inside Alice''s ring, Gustav and Leviathan are swimming in theke, Raja is hovering in the sky, with the power of wind and thunder behind him, and the mountain giant Bogang is silently in a small valley sleep well. This gave Li Wei the illusion that he was the creator. "How big is the half-ne of the legendary wizard?" He yearned in his heart. In the legend, all the gods have their own kingdom of God, and in the kingdom of God, there are angels living in it. The storage props that contain a small world are also simr. During this time, Li Wei ssified all the extraordinary creatures he owned into categories. From now on, this Alice ring will be his secret drug blood bank. The Green Field Fairy House has be a hotbed for Li Wei to raise thervae of the Scorpion and the Red-faced Sea Ghost Spider. Li Wei got up and came outside the mansion. The three fur brothers have all advanced to the rank of Grand Knight, and they are currently training in the mansion. His knight experiment was also initially sessful. However, this is just the beginning. In the future, Li Wei wants to follow the example of Ms. Na Luolin, and sort out extraordinary paths for knight promotion based on all her existing breathing methods. The end of each path is the original ancestor. The nodes of each path are the knight realm system created by Li Wei. To break through these nodes, you need the corresponding [Knight Promotion Potion] and [Knight Practice Secret Medicine]. The potion for promotion is used to break the limit of the breathing method, and the secret medicine for practice is used for daily practice. Comparing with the wizard''s realm breakthrough potion and meditation aid potion. As a result, Li Wei will gradually establish hundreds of different knight promotion potion systems. Moreover, he was inspired by the magic seal system of the miracle warlock, the bloodline dharma body and the four major families in the world. He feels that he can try to rely on the proficiency panel in the future to establish a system that integrates spirit and body, spells and blood. For example, integrate the extreme ice finger into the blood of the frost giant, and integrate the five fireballs into the blood of the red lotus. Let these spells, like the seals, be stimted by the power of blood, increase the casting speed, and reduce the consumption of mental power. And this system can be called "Blood Warlock", or "French Knight". Thus, he may be able to create a new extraordinary path. This path adopts the strengths of knights and wizards, gathers the advantages of all methods, constantly innovates and changes, and breaks through the limit. This is Li Wei''s path to the ultimate creature. A real ultimate creature must be a wless existence with both mental strength and physical body, and must not have any weaknesses. Of course, the idea is perfect. Unfortunately, Li Wei is still too weak. Realm, vision, and knowledge are not enough to support his idea. After waiting for the third ring, Li Wei gradually came into contact with the deeper world of wizards. He can gradually start his own innovation path research. "Master, Your Excellency Ryan has something to do with you." Tai Jia reminded when he saw Li Weie out of retreat. "Understood, I will go to Golden Lion Castle." Golden Lion Castle. Deliberation hall. All the senior members of the Golden Lion family, the two wizards of the third ring, the seven wizards of the second ring, plus Dinos and Mu Di, all gathered here. The old golden lion Leon looked better than before, and he was much more energetic. It seems that the injury is recovering well, but his brows are tightly frowned, as if there is something anxious. Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, he beamed with joy. "What''s the matter, Your Excellency Leon?" "Your Excellency Li Wei, I have received news that Lehman has received the help of a senior wizard of the Three Rings from ck Sun Adam. Now we have gone to attack the Vaum family. If the Vaum family is taken down, our Golden Lion family will be next. I wanted to bring people to support Waum, but I was afraid of being tricked by Lehman and left a weakly defended Lion King City to the opponent. I know that you are quite powerful, you are a second-ring wizard, and your way of chivalry is far beyond ordinary people. I would like to ask you to do me a favor... I, Leon, seldom seek help from others in my life, because our Golden Lion family is proud and even conceited, but this time, I really have no choice. " The old golden lion pleaded, obviously it was a critical moment. "Your Excellency Leon, please tell me, within the scope of my ability, I can naturally help." Li Wei has already guessed what Leon wants to do by himself. He will also ask Leon for the method of spiritual strength, so this is a good opportunity for him to owe himself a favor first. "If Lehman sends people to attack the Lion King City, please help me." Leon said. In order to fight against the powerful Lehman and the senior wizard of the three rings, he and another strong three rings in the family must all have to leave. At that time, without the guards of the third ring, he worried that the Lion King City would not be able to keep. Although Li Wei is in the second ring, judging from his understatement in defeating Dinos and Modi, his strength should be the strongest under the third ring. So, with Li Wei guarding the Lion King City, he is rtively at ease. "No problem, I will do my best to protect Lion City." Levi said. With his current strength, he has nothing to fear in this Loess Continent. Even if Lehman came, he might not be Levi''s opponent. After all, Li Wei now has two three-ring protectors, Raja and Bogang. "Thank you so much! Your Excellency Li Wei''s great kindness, our Golden Lion family will never forget it." Leon solemnly gave a thank you gift to Li Wei. "You''re wee. After Your Excellency returns triumphantly, I have something to ask, so I won''t talk about it now." Li Wei said. Golden Lion nodded: "No problem, whatever the Golden Lion family can satisfy, feel free to mention it." The matter is more urgent. Leon took another three-ring powerhouse of the family, left first, and quickly flew towards thend of the Vaumu family. Before he left, Li Wei told Leon that if he killed Lehman, he must not kill the Silver Frost Ape. He would be of great use. Leon naturally agreed. The other army of wizards also flew from Lion King City to the frontline battlefield. Modi and Dinos also joined the battle. These two people are very keen on things like fighting. Emperor Mu thinks that fighting is a good way to break through the shackles of legend. Regarding this point, the well-versed Li Wei disagrees. Not long after, except for a few second-ring wizards who stayed behind in Lion King City, the high-endbat power of the entire Lion King City almost came out in full force. Li Wei returned to the wizard tower and practiced on his own. In a blink of an eye. Three days have passed. Li Wei also didn''t know how the war situation of the Vaumu family was. But, he knew, as Leon expected. Lehman had indeed expected that Leon would send troops to the Waum family to support them, making the defense of Lion King City weak. He probably already sent a force of dark wizards, and they are already on their way. The reason why Li Wei is sure is because the hairs on his arms stand up. This shows that there is a moderate dangering to Lion King City. The wizards staying behind in the Lion King City still don''t know it. Li Wei sighed, and he sent the fur n into the fairy house of Oz. Then alone, he flew towards the sea. He intends to see what level the enemy is. If the strength is average, just kill it. The sea near Lion City. Seabed. A submarine-like wizard ship is sailing in the dark and dark deep sea. The surface of this witchcraft ship is a variety of magic circles, and it looks very skilled. At the bow of the witchcraft ship, a wizard wearing a ck sun robe stood proudly there with a tall and straight posture. He has a young and handsome face, and there is an ice ape by his side. It is Lehman of the Esidy family. "This witchcraft deep-water boat is really good, sailing in the deep sea without making a sound. The old golden lion should have left Lion King City. There is a senior wizard of the third ring sent to me by the teacher in the Vaumu family, which is enough to deal with all situations. When the old golden liones back, the Lion King City should be gone. I really want to see his frantic look soon! " Lehman was very pleased with himself. Lion City is the painstaking effort of Lao Jinshi, and tens of thousands of mortals live here. The blood of the abyss in Lehman''s body kept his killing desire rising. He has advanced to the third-ring senior wizard, coupled with the blood of the devil in his body, fighting alone, the old golden lion and the others are not his opponents at all. Now, there is no third ring in the city, and he can do whatever he wants. "This Loess Continent is mine after all. It''s a pity that I only use this smallnd as a springboard. To be famous in the endless sea, and to be a feared existence like my teacher is my goal." The blood of the abyss gave Lehman a lot of sweetness, and his ambitions naturally continued to expand. Right now. Suddenly, Lehman felt a strong wave of mental power approaching. "Huh? Could it be that the old golden lion didn''t leave? Could it be that this guy also left behind? Impossible." Lehman wondered. "Everyone is on alert, and the perception spells are fully activated. There should be enemiesing towards us." Lehman said. Suddenly. Whoosh. A **** light shed. Leiman has a strong fighting consciousness and quick reaction, so he quickly dodges. Then, the **** light directly prated the magic circle defensive force field of the witchcraft deep-water boat, and even pierced through a one-ring wizard behind Lehman, nailing it to the deck. Immediately after. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! It seems that someone is using a hidden weapon far away. On the witchcraft deep-water boat, many wizards were killed or injured in an instant, which made Leman furious. "That young man, who hides his head and shows his tail, has the ability toe out and fight with me." Lehman shouted, his face was red, and the mes rose. "Very good response." Li Wei''s figure appeared in front of him. He put away the blood feather bow and shot ten arrows by himself, and Lehman dodged all of them. I have to say, this person still has two brushes. "Who are you? Why are you against me? Do you know who I am?" Lehman sneered, releasing powerful spiritual power. "Lehman Esidy, is it?" Levi asked. "It''s me." "That''s good, if you kill the wrong one, it will be embarrassing." After Li Wei finished speaking, he flicked his fingers. An attack that gathered the power of ice pierced through the deep sea and shot towards Lehman. Leiman''s witch weapon and defensive force field emerged together, blocking Li Wei''s extreme ice finger. He was shocked in his heart, this is obviously a second-ring wizard, but his magic attack almost broke his own defensive force field. If he hadn''t added an extrayer of witchcraft defense, he might have been hit just now. Of course, he was shocked in his heart. On the surface, Lehman was still calm. He said coldly: "A sorcerer of the second ring, but relying on the power of a witch weapon, dare to be so rampant, kill me! Everyone, all go up!" !" Lehman has always been able to fight in groups, never single-handedly. Coincidentally, so is Li Wei. "Little ones,e out to fight, kill them all, leave no armor, and collect all the storage bags for me." In the green worm house, the scarlet scorpion and the red-faced sea ghost spider swarmed out. In Alice''s ring, mountain giants Bo Gang, Gustav, and Tyrant II also appeared one after another. Extraordinary creatures that are too weak and have no self-protection power on the battlefield, Li Wei did not let them appear to avoid meaningless deaths. Seeing the Zerg, Lehman immediately remembered thest battle. My family damaged two second-ring wizards for no reason, and now it seems that it was the worm school wizard in front of me who did it! "I was worried that I couldn''t find you, but I didn''t expect that you woulde to my door and die for me!" Lehman waved his hand, and the mes rushed directly on the bottom of the sea, boiling and transpiring the nearby sea water, causing bubbles to surge. The defensive force field andyers of defensive spells around Li Wei''s body, at this time, have yed a very good role in protection. Lehman, the three-ring wizard, couldn''t break Li Wei''s magic defense with his normal attacks, let alone Li Wei''s golden snake defense. While Lehman was furious, he was horrified. The person in front of him is weird everywhere, a second-ring wizard, with third-ring attack and defense power. It can even control Zerg, as well as the powerful mountain giant wizardparable to the three rings, and the rampant alchemy creature. An even more terrifying thing happened. After a wave of attacks, Lehman was shocked to find that he could not sense the enemy''s aura... "How is it possible?" Lehman looked around desperately, and the force field around him exploded. In his heart, there was actually a feeling of fear. He wanted to escape from here, but he didn''t dare to act rashly! The next moment, the sky above Lehman was rippling in the void. A nine-meter-tall, three-headed and six-armed figure of blood, with supreme strength, held nine swords in his hand, and smashed the magic defense of the witchcraft airship with one sword. Then, amidst Lehman''s horror, this figure tore apart Lehman''s defensive force fieldyer byyer. In an instant, Lehman fell into a dangerous situation. The blood of the abyss in his body boiled, and his aura began to rise. "I am the blood of the demon lord! Molten Mountain!" Lehman roared, the magic energy erupted, and the fire spell turned into a pitch-ck magic me, transpiring in the deep sea. However, it was unstoppable. The nine swords entwined with the red lotus karma directly cut through the magic me and tore up Lehman''s body. Ash flew, and another silver ash coin appeared in Li Wei''s palm. "Even Lehman, a veteran of the Third Ring, is not my opponent at full strength... If I knew this, I wouldnt use the hermit rune to bully Lehman, maybe I could test my limit. There is no doubt that after using the hermit rune, the battle is more secure and there is no suspense. Still safety first, I do this, there is nothing wrong with it. " Li Wei summed up the experience and lessons of this battle. Lehman, who once made him fearful, is nothing more than that now. With full firepower, Lehman''s defense was vulnerable to Levi''s powerful attack. After all, Li Wei has the thirteenth-rank Golden Snake, Blood Beast, Red Lotus, and King Kong. His strength, speed, defense and othertitudes are too strong, and there are no shorings. Coupled with the power increase of more than 500% when the form is fully open, this kind of battle ending has long been within the expected range of Li Wei. "It can''t be inted, Lehman is just advanced to the senior level of the third ring, and he was attacked by me again. Combined with my karmic fire to restrain the blood of the abyss, if I were another senior wizard of the third ring, I might not be able to win so easily... I am still not strong enough! " On the other side, the war is over. The mountain giant and Tyrant II brought Gustav and them to crush the low-level wizards brought by Lehman. Now Li Wei is an army alone. After epting the Silver Frost Ice Ape, Li Wei checked the spoils sent by the Red-faced Sea Ghost Spider, and put away the ones that were okay. Then hepletely smashed and burned the broken witchcraft submarine, fell into the abyss, and left here. Not long. The coastline of the Loess Continent slowly emerges. It was night, and the Lion King City was lit up with thousands of lights. No one knows that in the deep sea, Li Wei has silently eliminated the enemy who was enough to bring the crisis of destroying the city of Lion King. "It''s another day when the old sunshine boy next door silently saves the world." Today 9000 words, plus 3000 words, and the remaining 38000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 217: New changes to the panel! Scarlet dragon breathing method! (big Flowwind City. The city of the Vaum family is in a mess. Old Golden Lion, Patriarch Waum and another wizard with three rings all looked tired. After several days of fierce fighting, they barely resisted the enemy''s attack relying on their numerical superiority andrge formation. This attack is extraordinary. The enemy is a long-established third-ring senior wizard who has mastered many third-ring spells and should be a core member of the ck Sun organization. When the enemy just evacuated, their faces were in a hurry, and it seemed that something big had happened. The old golden lion didn''t know why the enemy hurriedly withdrew. In short, it was a good thing, and it gave them a chance to breathe. "n Chief Waum, we have to withdraw. We really fell into Lehman''s trick. He has already won the Lion King City with a high probability, but no matter what the result is, our Golden Lion n must not abandon the Lion King City!" Lai Ang said. Dinos, who was bathed in blood next to him, was panting heavily. After this fierce battle, he was scarred and scarred. If it wasn''t for the legendary knight''s physique, he would have been unable to hold on. "Let''s go, father, although His Excellency Li Wei is strong, he can''t be the opponent of Lehman. We have to go back and save our city and save Li Wei." Dinos said. "Old Golden Lion, I will return with you to save Lion King City," said the chief of the Waumu. He sees the righteousness of the Golden Lion family. Now that the crisis of his own family has been temporarily lifted, he cannot be ungrateful. "Thank you, after this catastrophe is over, the friendship between our two families can definitely go a step further! And that damned Aixidi family will disappear from the Loess Continent!" After the old golden lion finished speaking, he quickly returned with his army. Mudi followed behind the army, looking excited. He felt that he seemed to break through the shackles of legend. "Sure enough, fighting is the best teacher. The fusion between me and the golden spine is getting closer. The golden spine is too strong." Emperor Mu thought to himself. In his body, there is a spine that looks like poured gold. On both sides of the spine are branches, like a centipede. Mudi could feel the life and energy fluctuations in the golden spine. Apanied by the squirming of the spine, traces of pale golden blood flowed into Mu Di''s blood vessels and merged with him. Even now, Emperor Mu has still not been able to know what this so-called "golden spine" is. Aftering to the wizarding world, relying on the knowledge of the life school he exchanged and his own use for such a long time. He felt that this spine might not be the remains of the golden knight Greg... but an independent living body. He suspected that he might have been parasitized by the golden spine. Not only myself, but the entire Grecian family was able to produce golden blood because it was parasitized by the golden spine. Because, there seems to be a mysterious power contained in this golden spine. The golden blood that he practices the golden horn breathing method alsoes from the golden spine. Now, in Emperor Mu''s body, there is nothing but the legendary blood of the holy ape. The newly-born Golden Blood seems to being from behind. He doesn''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. He only knows that because of the addition of the spine, his strength is constantly getting stronger. For him with poor wizard talent, this is the only way for him to catch up with the leader. He, Emperor Mu, is also the proud son of heaven in the world. Although he has been at the bottom of the wizarding world for so many decades, he still has arrogance. "Since I have chosen this path, even if I am wrong, I have to go to the end. Without a golden backbone, I would not be where I am today." The branches on both sides of the spine in Mudi''s body made rustling friction sounds, and even got out from behind Mudi''s back, and then sank into it silently. When the old golden lion rushed to the Lion King City with a group of people, they couldn''t help being stunned. "Why is this Lion King City so quiet? It doesn''t look like a battle at all, it must be a fraud." Patriarch Vaum said. "Indeed, that Lehman hates our Lion City. He will definitely not give up the opportunity to attack the Lion City during our dy." The old golden lion said doubtfully. But when their senses explored the Lion King City, they found that it was quiet, with streets and buildings, and no signs of fighting at all. Even the second-ring wizards stationed in Lion King City seem to be practicing, and they don''t look like they just fought. "Could it be that Lehman didn''te?" The old golden lion was suspicious. Finally, they entered the city and saw Li Wei who was teaching the white wolf girl how to learn swords in the yard. "Your Excellency Li Wei? Is Lehman not here?" asked the old golden lion. "Lehman is here?" Li Wei looked around, "Strange, it seems that I was worrying too much." The old golden lion heaved a sigh of relief, and his whole body rxed a lot. "Your Excellency Leon, I don''t know if the previous promise is still valid?" Li Wei asked suddenly embarrassed. Leon nodded, and said: "Of course it works. The Joestar family must repay any debts. If you have any requirements, please let me know." "Okay, then I will go to find His Excellency Leon another day, and I won''t bother you now. You just finished the battle and need to rest and recuperate." Li Wei smiled and said. "Thank you!" Leon left with his people and returned to the Golden Lion Castle. The patriarch of Vaum also hurried back to his family. "Captain, is it true that Lehman didn''te?" After everyone left, Mudi asked. "What''s the matter, do you think I can defeat the wizard of the third ring?" Emperor Mu thought, yes. If the leader can cross the big realm and defeat the wizard of the three rings, then his world view may copse. There is no reason for the second-ring wizard to defeat the third-ring wizard. Even if the team leader breaks through the shackles of legend, he can onlypete with the second-ring wizards. If you want to rely on the cultivation of knights to achieve the realm of defeating the wizards of the third ring, then...Mu Di can''t imagine. Li Wei was too kind, and couldn''t bear to crush Mu Di''sst hope. This guy still has the illusion of catching up with Levi. Emperor Mu left. He was thinking about retreating for a while this time, trying to break through to the realm above legend in one breath. This state, Li Wei called it blood thirst. At that time, he should have the power to fight Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the back of Emperor Mu leaving. Based on his realm, it can be seen that Mudi''s current cultivation base should be at the peak of legend or blood awakened knight. "However, that golden spine is a bit evil... Forget it, this is Emperor Mu''s own chance, it''s better than nothing." For Emperor Mu, he had no choice. Li Wei is no longer worrying about others. His spiritual power came to the world of Alice''s ring. In an open space, Silver Frost Ice Ape was sitting there alone, surrounded by a group of extraordinary creatures. Seeing that this guy was fine, Li Wei was also relieved. He collected all the Taishi obtained from the wizards of the Lehman and Esidy families, and got a total of 100,000 Taishi. "Very poor, so many people add up, only a quarter of a Rex." Li Wei thought. However, it is also understandable that Lehman has been fighting with the two major families for many years, and the military expenditure is also high. If it wasn''t for the fact that he robbed many small wizard families of resources in the early stage, he might not be able to hold on for long. Lehman, controlled by the blood of the abyss, walked step by step into the abyss where he lost his mind and turned into a killing machine. Fortunately, Li Wei Tianzun, who is merciful and merciful, rescued Lehman sessfully and sent him to the Land of Ultimate Bliss. "I actually killed the patriarch of one of the three major families." For a while, Li Wei was also deeply moved. In addition to Taishi, there are some other harvests, and all kinds of things add up, and Li Wei is estimated to be worth a lot of money. Li Wei took out his special piggy bank and put the silver coin that Lehman had converted into it. "Two silver coins, two copper coins, some iron coins, first try to summon something..." So far, Li Wei has never used the skill Call of Embers. "Try it with iron coins first." Apanied by the power of dead embers emerging from the blood seeds, flowing through Li Wei''s whole body. Li Wei''s left eye turned dull gray again. Holding the iron coin in his hand, he came to that world of ashes again. Its just that the world of ashes this time seems to be a little different from before, its more real He looked at the wizard tower where he lived, and ashes were falling everywhere, covering the ground. The same is true for the Lion King City outside. Grey sky, hundreds of millions of falling ashes, scattered bonfires in the city, and gray bay covered with ashes. In this empty and lonely wilderness, lifelessness is the only theme. Li Wei looked at his body, and there was no difference from before. He tried to open the storage ring again, and found that ordinary rings that pretend to be dead objects can be opened, but those that can hold living things, whether it is the Alice ring or the Fairy House of Oz did not respond at all. "A world of ashes, a lifeless world..." Li Wei held the iron coin full of vitality in his hand. He wandered in this dead city full of ashes. Until he met a creature like a wild dog in a corner of the city. "Is there a living thing?" Li Wei was puzzled. Now, he can basically confirm that the world of ashes... seems to be a real world. This world seems to be inextricably linked with the real world he lives in. An owner of the power of ashes like himself can enter it. The wild dog-like creature in front of him seemed to be made of ashes, without the slightest vitality, but it could act like a living thing. In the dark and deep eye sockets, there was a strange luster. Suddenly, the wild dog opened its mouth, and endless ck hair gushed out of its mouth, which was wet, sticky, and exuded a stench. A woman''s face emerged from the hair, showing a smile. "I''m so hungry... so hungry... hungry" The woman opened her mouth and made a hoarse and weird voice. With her face up and her arms down, she turned out of the wild dog''s mouth, looking up at Li Wei in a strange postureparable to that of a strange species. "What ugly thing?" Li Wei was taken aback, and he directly hit it with a big fireball. "Ahhh!" The me hit the woman''s face, searing it, and she howled in pain, and then the howling stopped abruptly. "I''m so hungry...so hungry..." She repeated the meaningless words. The fireball didn''t hurt her. Li Wei''s heart moved. He looked at the ember dragon on his iron coin. The power of ember emerged from him and turned into a ck me, and the ashes flew in the fire. This force swept across andpletely shattered that weird woman''s face. "I am so hungry" This time, the woman disappearedpletely. On the spot, there was only one gray crystal left, surrounded by dust. Li Wei looked solemn. "The power of dead embers can restrain creatures in the world of ashes." "This creature just now can''tmunicate normally at all. How should I summon this iron coin?" Li Wei was depressed. Li Wei looked at the crystal nucleus on the ground. He had an intuition that the crystal nucleus was probably useful, but he didn''t pick it up. The world of ashes is full of weirdness, so dont bring anything with you when youre new here. If it weren''t for the fact that there is no danger warning from the spider sensor so far, Levi would have left long ago. He has a feeling that with the power of death, he should be able to leave this world at any time. Li Wei was wandering in Lion King City. He looked towards the Golden Lion Castle. This majestic building is exactly the same as the one in the real world, except that it is more dpidated, full of age, and covered with ashes. In the castle, there are two piles of burning bonfires. Judging from the positions of the bonfires, it seems that they belong to the old golden lion and another three-ring powerhouse in the family. "These bonfires are the fires of life for those creatures in the real world. The stronger the strength, the greater the vitality, and the more prosperous the bonfire." Li Wei just looked at the Golden Lion Castle from a distance, and didn''t approach it. When he wanted to approach, the hairs stood up, and the spider sensor called the police. "In the castle, there is a terrifying existence, it seems to be near the two bonfires... This world is really evil, try the summoning skills quickly, and then withdraw." "From the things on me, I should havee to the world of ashes in the flesh, not the consciousness. People who dont know the original world, can they see me now? "Li Wei suddenly fell into deep thought. Currently, all the buildings and other dead objects in his original world have all appeared in the world of ashes. And those creatures are the bonfires or embers that adorn the world of ashes. Li Wei remembered that next door to him lived a wizard who was about to die. Now, in his wizard tower, the bonfire seems to be dying out... I dont know how long he has been wandering in the city. Li Wei used the power of dead embers to kill many strange beings that were hostile to him, which he called "ember monsters". After his tests, among the many means on his body, no matter it is spells or ordinary physical attacks, none of them can cause effective damage to these ashes monsters. These attacks are often weak or have no effect at all. Only the power of embers from the embers breathing method canpletely kill these monsters. The existence that can appear on the coin is really extraordinary. After killing many ash monsters, Li Wei finally met a rtively normal-looking existence in a small vige on the outskirts of Lion King City. It was a swordsman in armor, leaning alone under the windmill. The swordsman''s sword was inserted beside him, and he rested his chin, looking forward, as if he was thinking. There was nothing wrong with Li Wei''s spider sense, so he asked, "Where is this ce?" The swordsman raised his head and met Li Wei''s eyes. He seemed to have not spoken for a long time. After a moment of silence, he said a little strangely: "This is Windmill Vige, a foreigner." Li Wei discovered that the other party also had gray eyes. Could it be that he is also the owner of the power of ember just like himself? Inadvertently came to this world of ashes. Still, this is the "ember creature" mentioned in Call of Embers. Windmill Vige, it seems, does not exist in the real world. Of course, it may have existed before, but it was submerged in the dust of the original world history, but it appeared in the world of ashes. Li Wei tried to take out an iron coin, and at the same time, the power of embers in his body swam all over his body, ready to strike at any time. Once this person is hostile to him, the power of embers will explode and kill him. So far, except for the danger of the Golden Lion Castle. All the ashes monsters Li Wei encountered were not his opponents. Basically, it can be concluded that the power of ashes has a great restraint effect on the existence of the world of ashes. "Outsiders, one iron coin is not enough to hire the most powerful gray swordsman in Windmill Vige." The swordsman smiled and shook his head, but did not make a move. Li Wei tentatively took out two iron coins. "Outsider, don''t hide it. How much money you have, just show it." The swordsman said with a smile. Li Wei hesitated for a moment, then took out two copper coins and two silver coins. The swordsman nodded and said: "One silver coin, one shot." At this time, Li Wei smiled, and he asked, "How do I know if you are worth the price?" Just kidding, the vitality of a three-ring wizard can be synthesized into a silver coin. This stuff is not Chinese cabbage. "I see that you are also carrying a sword. You must be a swordsman too. Why don''t you two have a sparring session? I''ll let you know that it costs one silver coin to hire the gray swordsman Owens from Windmill Vige. Worth it!" The swordsman who called himself Owens stood up, and his rusty armor made a sound of rubbing. He seemed to have sat here for a long time, causing the armor to rust. He pulled out the rusty sword and said. "Ounder, here stands before you: The strongest in Windmill Vige, the left hand of Baron Megan, the one who has fallen into a hundred shers, and the third-stage silver sword of Gray Swordsman Owens, my sword, the name of the sword: Indomitable Ginza. " On the rusty sword in Owens'' hands, silver light emerged, and the rust faded away, showing the original appearance of the unyielding Ginza, with a silver lion engraved on it, majestic. Grey mysterious power emanated from him. At this moment, there seemed to be a different kind of light shining in his eyes. This is a born swordsman! Li Wei knew it in his heart. In the wizarding world, he has never seen such a powerful swordsman except himself, Levi has a lot of doubts about the world of ashes, and he thinks this Owens is a good breakthrough point. Moreover, it seems that Owens, like himself, is also taking an extraordinary path simr to that of a knight. But from Li Wei''s perception, Owens'' strength is definitely much stronger than the legendary knight. Perhaps, I can also open up a broader path of knighthood from this person. He pulled out Frostmourne, and said in the same way: "Standing in front of you is: Extreme knight, whose origin is unknown, my sword, the name of the sword, Frostmourne! " "Outsider, ept the offer!" Owenss body was full of gray air sts, and his whole body turned into a gray light, while the Unyielding Ginza was a masterpiece of silver light, which seemed out of ce in this world of ashes. Silver light tore through the gray space, fighting with Li Wei. Crack Crack! Two sword masterspeted in sword skills in the open space on the outskirts of Fengche Vige. As soon as he yed against Li Wei, Owens knew that he had met a strong opponent. Since he awakened the power of the fire and became a gray swordsman step by step, he has never met such an opponent near this windmill vige. The opponent''s swordsmanship may open and close with strange strength, or it may be like a violent storm, annihting everything, without giving people the slightest chance to breathe. Li Wei was also shocked. He did not expect that in pure sword fighting, he who had mastered the full-level gray cross cut and golden cross cut could meet a swordsman whose sword skills wereparable to his own. The opponent obviously does not have the blood power of the knight, but a power that Li Wei has never seen before. He knew that he might have identally entered a new world that even wizards might not have discovered. At least, ording to the knowledge of wizards that Li Wei has now, he has never heard of the words Ash World and Gray Swordsman. Of course, it is also possible that Li Wei''s realm is too low and his knowledge is shallow. In short, this world, for most wizards, should be unfamiliar and never set foot. The battlested for a long time. The night of the world of ashes fell, the gray sky became as ck as ink, and thest ray of light disappeared into the sky. After an unknown number of rounds, Li Wei, who possessed the twelfth-level Yinshan dragon and the Maier breathing method, finally had better endurance. Defeat this powerful gray swordsman. This gray swordsman named Owens leaned on the sword with both hands, panting heavily, his face was surprised, obviously he couldn''t believe it. "Although you are not the first foreigner I have met, you are the strongest foreigner I have ever seen, no wonder you can take out precious silver coins. Forget it, it seems that my strength, you should also look down on me. You go, this silver coin, it seems that I can''t earn it with my ability. At night in this world, there will be scary things haunting you, you outsider, it is difficult to survive the night, hurry up and go back. " Owens was a little discouraged, he sat down again, leaning against the big windmill, like a sculpture, never moving. "If I give you this silver coin, can you follow me out of here?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, I once followed a foreigner and briefly saw their world. It is so beautiful, colorful and full of vitality. I dare not dream of such a ce." Owens said that he seemed to recall the past, with a mncholy expression and a lot of emotion. "Then I''ll give you a copper coin, can I ask you some questions?" Although Li Wei won, he didn''t mean to be arrogant at all, he still smiled kindly. "Just asking a few questions, is it a copper coin? Are you lying to me?" Owens asked. Li Wei threw a copper coin over. After Owens caught it, he thought for a while and said, "Ask, I can tell you everything I know." Li Wei thought, it seems that the purchasing power of copper coins is also quite sufficient. "Where is this?" "Windmill Vige, didn''t I say that?" "I''m asking, where is this world, or this ne?" "I don''t know about this... I grew up in Windmill Vige since I was a child. Only when I went to war with Baron Megan, did I know anything about the ce outside Windmill Vige. Outside the vige, there are many dangerous monsters. Adults don''t know let''s get out..." "The city next to it, you should know what it''s called?" Li Wei asked, pointing to Lion City. "Oh, that''s Megan City, Baron Megan''s city, but it''s upied by monsters like [Dead Fall], and there are monsters everywhere in the city. Those guys are hard to kill, especially tough." Owens Said. "Megan City...it''s obviously the Lion King City. The [Deadfall] he said should be the weird things I killed. It seems that it is difficult for the natives of this world to kill those ghosts. "Li Wei''s thoughts turned. "You said that I am a foreigner, have you met other foreigners who are simr to me?" Li Wei asked. "I saw it a long, long time ago. I was fighting outside at that time, and that foreigner seemed to be called the Ash Knight." Hearing this, Li Wei''s heart moved. This world may be moreplicated than he imagined. Not only the realm of the unbelievers in the wizarding world, but even the human world can enter here. It is even possible that the existence of other multidimensional nes can also set foot here. And one of the ways to enter here is to need the power of ashes. It''s just that Li Wei''s power of ashes has been fused with the power of the phoenix into the power of dead ember. Ash Knight, that is the ancestor of the Hogger Knight, a legendary knight of the East Pole Empire. Unexpectedly, he also came here. "Where did the Ember Knight go?" "I don''t know, he has about the same power as you, but much weaker." Owens said. "What are those gray crystal nuclei that fell to the ground after death?" Li Wei asked. When Owens heard this, he took out a rough cloth bag and opened it carefully. A crystal nucleus appeared in the palm of Owens. "This is the crystal of the fallen. After some of the dead are killed, their power is condensed with ashes as the core, and they be the crystal of the fallen. The crystal of the fallen can be used for cultivation. I can show you." Owens held a gray crystal nucleus in his hand, and chantedplex spells in his mouth, as streams of gray air flow slowly poured into Owens'' body. "But it seems that only we can practice, you outsiders, I''m not sure if you can use it." Owens said. Li Wei nodded: "Then what use is this copper coin to you?" "This is the coin of life. If we gray swordsmen want to break through to a higher level, we need such a thing. The coin of life can also be used for cultivation, and the effect is better than that of fallen crystals. Unfortunately, in our world, life There are too few coins, and they are basically handed down from ancient times." "I see, thank you for rifying the confusion. Can you return to my world with me now?" Li Wei asked. It seems that Owens is no stranger to foreigners like Li Wei. It seems that many foreigners have been here. "Yes, I can reshape my body with the life coin as a medium. I cane to your world for a short time. After the life coin is burned, I will automaticallye back. I have no way to escape from this world." Owens said. Aftermunicating with Owens, Levi knew that the better the Ashes he used, the stronger Owens would be after he came. One silver coin is enough for Owens toe to his world with two-thirds of his strength. If there is a better gold coin, then it canepletely. "Do I have toe to this world in person every time I summon you?" Before leaving, Li Wei asked. The world of ashes is too weird, he doesn''t want toe. "Of course not, you just need to hold the coin of life and read my sword name and real name: Unyielding Ginza Owens. I cane." Owens said, there was a trace of expectation in his eyes, and he seemed to be eager to see the outside world again. Li Wei nodded, then smiled and waved: "Goodbye, the strongest swordsman in Fengche Vige." "Goodbye, stranger, you can call me more when you have the chance. I''m free, so don''t worry about disturbing me." Owens leaned under the windmill and waved. Lie Wei''s figure turned into pieces of ashes and dissipated in front of Owens. "outside world" He muttered to himself, depressed. Lion City. Inside the wizard tower. Li Wei opened his eyes, he looked at the mansion where everything was going as usual, and the fur tribes training outside. "Algerta!" Levi shouted. "Master, I''m here." Argenta hurried over. "Did I do anything unusual just now?" Levi asked, leaving Argenta in a fog. "Master, I don''t know, just now you seemed to be in the wizard''s tower and didn''te out..." Argenta scratched her head, a little puzzled. Hearing this, Li Wei already understood. Ever since I entered the world of ashes in the wizard''s tower, I have stepped into a different world that is rted to the original world, but not intersected. So although he is wandering around the Lion King City in the world of ashes, he will not be seen by people in this world. "It''s okay, but the world of ashes is too weird. If it wasn''t for the experiment of Call of Embers, I really don''t want to stay for a moment." Li Wei thought to himself. Then, he held the mostmon iron coin in his hand. "Unyielding Ginza Owens!" Then. The iron coins in Li Wei''s hand began to burn like incense, and white smoke lingered around the wizard tower. Then, the smoke gradually condensed and turned into a viin with a height of only 1.5 meters. It was Owens who had just parted. "I said, outsider, can''t you summon me with silver coins?" Owens smiled helplessly. He looked at his short body, his big sword was taller than him. "I''m just experimenting, and when the time is up, you can go back." Li Wei said with a smile. He kept a hand. After all, he still doesn''t know the details of Owens. If he hurts himself or brings disaster to the wizarding world, it is not the result that Levi wants. Just make sure Call of Embers works. Taking advantage of this time, Levi asked Owens some more questions. Owens curiously looked at the outside world in the Wizard Tower, and finally turned into ashes reluctantly and left. "In the future, there will be another hole card. Owens'' strength isparable to my normal knight cultivation. If he breaks out with all his strength, he may also have thebat power of the third ring." "Next, let''s continue to live, and advance to the third ring as soon as possible." The next day. Li Wei went to the Golden Lion Castle and made his own request. That is, I hope that I can copy a copy of the "spiritual power" knowledge of the Golden Lion family. The Joestar family must repay their debts, and the old golden lion kept his promise and agreed to Li Wei''s request. It is just that Li Wei is not required to pass it on to others, and the two parties have signed a confidentiality agreement. In this way, Li Wei obtained priceless knowledge. If he went to buy it, there would be no more than 100,000 Taishi. But he silently saved the Golden Lion family, but the old Golden Lion didn''t know about it, so Li Wei took this knowledge away with peace of mind. I have obtained the knowledge of spiritual power gasification, and there is also the form of theke fairy potion. Li Wei is far from advancing to the third ring, and only two conditions are left: reaching 100 points of mental power and Hu Najia''s scales. Hu Naga''s trace, he also asked the Golden Lion Family to investigate for him. Once there are clues, Li Wei will be notified as soon as possible. In this way, Li Wei was able to practice in Lion King City with peace of mind. Although the Esidy family concealed it in every possible way, it didn''t take long for the news of Lehman''s death to spread. After confirming that the news was basically true, the old golden lion and the patriarch of Waumu decisively dispatched troops to the Esidy family to wipe out all the rest. So far, the three major families in the Loess Continent have be two major families. The two families have divided the property of the Aixidi family. Levi did not participate in this follow-up carnival. at the same time. In Strom City, the dispute between Lady Blue Dragon and Thunder Spear is still going on. There are quite a few third-ring wizards who fell into such an indiscriminate disaster, let alone low-level wizards. This is also a good thing for Li Wei. Now the military has no time to take care of itself, so that he can grow up quickly. He felt that the fact that he was able to get away with it for so long was probably rted to Huffman. Huffman''s kindness, Li Wei will never forget. Two years passed in a hurry. Holy calendar 1059, the original month. The twenty-third year of the Great Crusade. Unknowingly, the Great Expedition of the Five Realms has been going on for decades. But the war is far from a winner. This allowed Li Wei to see the cruelty and protractedness of civilized wars. And the Wizarding Civil Wars of the Endless Sea and other Realms of the Faithless, as well. confusion. is the only main theme of this era. But on the Yellow Earth Continent, without the Aixidi family, it was finally quiet for a while. At least except for some small ck wizard organizations, there are no **** wizard organizations above the third ring. In general, the strength of the white wizard is still far better than that of the ck wizard. It''s just that the influence of the Great Crusade and the unpreparedness of this ck and white war made the white wizard a little passive. There is another very important reason, that is, the dark wizard acts without scruples and has no bottom line, so it is easier to use it. In recent years, some mortal settlements in the wizarding world have been massacred by dark wizards practicing evil magic several times. Lehman''s death gave the white wizards in the seventh district a chance to breathe. After repairing, under the official dispatch, they began to support the white wizards in other districts. The sixty-nine-year-old Li Wei lives in seclusion, quietly bursting into tears. In two years, his spiritual power has reached 91 points, and his magic power has reached 2700 points. He is getting closer and closer to the upper limit of the second ring wizard. But the clues of Hu Naga have not been found yet. Fortunately, Li Wei still has a few years left, so he is not in a hurry. All the spells he has mastered have reached their limits, and he has begun to actively research new original spells. He wants to synthesize a few more spells simr to the Extreme Ice Finger, and then finally merge into an S-level three-ring spell of his own. And in the way of chivalry. Collected through Li Wei''s efforts. In Alice''s ring, his extraordinary blood bank is quiterge. Gustave''s blood and Triceratops horn for Golden Snake Breathing. The fire-robbing dragon bird is used to practice the red lotus breathing method. The ice ape and the mountain giant practice the diamond breathing method. The wind and thunder pterosaurs practice Yinshan dragon breathing method and emerald dragon breathing method. The whale blood needed by the ck whale still continues to pluck Leviathan''s wool, and the practice is rtively slow. Others, such as the dead ember breathing method, also fell into a slow situation after the twelfth level due to theck of phoenix blood. But in general, the speed at which Li Weiwei practiced the knight breathing method is still not slow. Another year has passed. Among Li Wei''s subsequent breathing methods, Yinshanlong''s breathing method has reached the thirteenth level because of the powerful wind and thunder pterosaur blood. After the thirteenth level of Yinshanlong, Li Wei''s endurance is more durable. Moreover, the electricity generated by his silver tendons is also more violent. With every gesture, traces of electricity rush around Li Wei''s body, which feels like a low-profile Thunder Spear. Levy Yinshanlong breathing method: thirteenth level (1/400000), special effects: Dragon Spine of the Mountain (Level 1), Remnants of Thunder. The dragon''s spine of the mountain is an advanced form of the previous silver dragon''s spine. It is said that the spine of the Yinshan dragon is like a mountain range, continuous and endless, containing a steady stream of power. As for the Remnant of Thunder, it should be because the Yinshan Dragon itself belongs to the dragon family with a affinity for Thunder, so after advancing, such a special effect was born. This means that in addition to Earth Fire Feng Shui, Li Wei also has the affinity of frost and thunder elements. The six major factions of mainstream elements are friendly, all gathered! It''s just because of theck of high-level extraordinary eagle blood, the same endurance type of Maya breathing method is still only the twelfth level, and there is still a lot of distance from the thirteenth level. Li Wei calmed down and continued to practice, leaving the outside world behind him. one yearter. When Li Wei was seventy years old. The Emerald Dragon Breathing Method, after the Yinshan Dragon Breathing Method, also stepped into the thirteenth level from behind, bing Li Wei''s sixth breathing method to step into the thirteenth level. It has to be said that the effect of the secret medicine refined by the extraordinary biological blood of the third ring level is far better than that of the low-level first ring and second ring level. At the same time, Li Wei discovered that on the proficiency panel, behind the Blood Beast Breathing Method, there was an additional [Fusionable] option. Levy Blood beast breathing method: thirteenth order (25799/400000, fusion possible)... Emerald Dragon Breathing Method: Thirteenth Step (1/400000, Fusible) "The proficiency panel has changed, now you can merge without the limit?" "No matter, fusion!" The blood beast seed in Li Wei''s body and the emerald dragon seed started a fusion battle. Three dayster, Li Wei felt the **** dragon in his heart that looked like a **** dragon carved by coagtion of blood, and his face beamed with joy. "The blood beast is gone." He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Tier 13 (25799/400000), Special Effects: Scarlet Poisonous Mist (Level 1), Scarlet Contract, Thousand Faces, Blood Boiling, Scarlet Escape. 10,000-word chapter, change first and then change. Add 4,000 words, and the remaining 34,000 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket. Special thanks to the readers who proposed the name of Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method, you saved me from the bad name, this name is so nice! Chapter 218: nightmare! (big Chapter 218 Nightmare! (Dazhang asked for a monthly pass) Levi''s heart. The blood-colored dragon has a ferociousplexion, sometimes it disperses into a cloud of mist, and sometimes gathers into a solid body, giving people a sense of unreality that is uncertain. Blood-colored scales surround the whole body, and blood gushes out. "Scarlet Dragon. It seems to be dominated by the Emerald Dragon''s breathing method. This is the best. You only need to absorb the advantages of the Blood Beast. The will of the Blood River is too weird, so don''t get involved with it." Li Wei looked at the scarlet poisonous body, whichpletely integrated the poison sac, the legendary organ born by the Emerald Dragon Breathing Method, with Li Wei''s physical body, while retaining the various functions of the previous blood mist body. Li Wei can still disperse into a cloud of blood mist, and the damage reduction effect on physical immunity and magic immunity still exists. Compared with the blood mist body, the scarlet poisonous body has two changes. First, when Li Wei was fatally attacked, Li Wei was no longer scattered into a certain number of blood mephits, but a blood flying dragon. Secondly, the blood mist has more highly toxic effects than before, and the degree of toxicity depends on the number of poisons used in Li Wei''s secret medicine. That is to say, now that Li Wei has changed into blood mist, even if he cannot cast spells and rely on the blood mist to get into the enemy''s body, he can still poison the enemy by releasing toxins. The poison sac and Li Wei''s body are integrated into one, and Li Wei haspletely be a poisonous man. If he does not deliberately control it, he will continue to emit poison gas radiation, which is very terrifying. Li Wei took out from Alice''s ring an ordinary supernatural creature, the ck Horn Sheep. This extraordinary creature exists as Gustav''s food, and it breeds fast and has delicious meat. Then, Li Wei turned into a cloud of scarlet and viscous poisonous mist in a single thought. The poisonous mist quickly enveloped the panicked ckhorn sheep in front of him. The poisonous fog that filled the entire training room prated into the body of the ck-horned sheep. In a short while, the ck-horned sheep died suddenly under the action of various mixed toxins, turning into a pool of blood, and even the bones melted in it. "It''s scary, it feels like a viin''s skill..." Li Wei felt the power of the poisonous mist body. This method of prating into someone else''s body to attack is quite unique. However, there are certain risks in this way. I am afraid that some wizards will master some strange spells andpletely seal themselves in a certain ce in his body. In addition, the scarlet dragon breathing method also made the previous [Blood Contract] a new [Scarlet Contract]. Scarlet Contract: Use the scarlet blood in your body to forcefully contract your defeated generals to be your scarlet servants. The scarlet servants have absolute loyalty to you, and you can control their death with a single thought. The number of contracted Crimson servants depends on the concentration of Crimson Blood in your body. The current number of scarlet servants that can be contracted is 2, and 1 has been used. "The number of contracts has actually increased... Any defeated general can be my scarlet servant. This is a bit abnormal." There is no doubt that Scarlet Pact is a much higher skill than Blood Pact. "In addition to Skein, I can add new contract positions, and there is no limit to race. In this case, it will be easy for me to meet some powerful extraordinary creatures that are not easy to tame in the future. " The most frightening thing is that the number of scarlet contracts can grow. This means that Li Wei can contract many scarlet servants on his future growth path. "Too strong, sure enough, the poor rely on mutation." In addition to this, the scarlet dragon breathing method has an additional special effect. Scarlet Escape: Burn all the scarlet power and part of the original vitality in your body, triple your limit speed, and use it to avoid powerful enemies. The stronger the Stamina, the longer the Crimson Runsts. After the Crimson Run, you will experience a period of weakness. "Good guy, the burning blood escape method in another world?" The scarlet power is okay, even if this thing burns out, scarlet seeds will be born slowly in the future. As for the original vitality, this is not an ordinary thing, and it cannot be recovered by relying on a strong physique. The original vitality is vitality, and to a certain extent, it represents longevity. This means that to use Scarlet Escape, Li Wei needs to consume life. "Like resurgence, it is a life-saving skill at critical moments, and it cannot be used in daily life, unless I am like those long-lived species." Li Wei is now a second-ring wizard, plus the realm of a blood knight. He felt that his lifespan should not be weaker than that of the three-ring wizard, that is, five hundred years. It seems very long, but as it bes more and more difficult to advance in the future, five hundred years is not enough at all. After all, he''s used up seventy years now. "But when it''s time to use it, you must never hesitate. Life, there is always a way to make up for it, life, but only once." Li Wei warned himself in his heart. "Golden snake breathing method, dead ember breathing method, scarlet dragon breathing method. Now my defense, speed, and physique three-dimensional breathing method has basically taken shape. " Three attribute dimensions represent threepletely different powerful dragon families. What is stillcking is the strength dimension, endurance dimension, and perception dimension. Li Wei''s next n is to integrate the four major breathing methods of the power dimension into one breathing method, and integrate the Yinshanlong and Maiya breathing methods into one. In this case, except for the most difficult to collect perception types. The final breathing method of the five dimensions can be fully formed. In the future, there will be new breathing methods, which will also contribute to these five-dimensional breathing methods, and check for leaks and make up for gaps. The main part will not change much. and other perceptual breathing methods have also followed, find a suitable opportunity tobine the six dimensional breathing methods into one, and create the ultimate biological breathing method. Even Li Wei''s way of chivalry is initially sessful. Judging from the current trend, the closest thing to an ultimate creature is the dragon family. It is even possible that the six dimensions of Li Wei''s future will represent six different powerful dragons. "That''s good too, so as not to turn myself into an ugly monster, the appearance of the Dragon n is still very capable of fighting." Levi took out Rowling''s crystal. Unknown dragon bloodline 12%, red lotus dragon bloodline 11%, unknown dragon bloodline 10%...human bloodline 96% "Now they are all unknown dragons..." "The rate of decline of human blood seems to be slower than before, which is a good thing." Li Wei put away the crystal. He is already seventy years old, and he is expected to reach the senior limit of the second ring around the age of 75, and then start to gasify his spiritual power. When the gasification is initially sessful, he will be a three-ring wizard. At that time, he can solidify his spells on the gasified spiritual power and be his own innate spells. It is said that after the third ring, the main criterion for judging the strength of a wizard is no longer how many spells he has mastered, but the quantity and quality of innate spells. Innate spells are almost instantaneous and consume very little, which makes spells the same as the instinct of a wizard, and casting spells is as simple as eating and drinking. The quantity and quality of innate spells that can be solidified depend on the degree of gasification. For a third-ring ordinary wizard, at most one talent spell can be solidified. A senior wizard of the third ring can solidify up to three innate spells. It seems that Esidy has just advanced to the senior wizard of the third ring, and her mental power has reached the standard. However, he only mastered one innate spell, and his strength can only be regarded as average among the seniors of the third ring. If he can master three different types of talent spells specializing in attack, defense, control, etc., forming a perfect coordination and cirction, his strength will skyrocket. Therefore, the gap between the wizards of the third ring is quiterge. "What needs to be tackled now is the ck whale breathing method and the Maya breathing method. If these two speeds are raised, the breathing method can be integrated immediately." Li Wei has been actively looking for a potion form from the psychic school that can help the blood of psychic beasts advance. In this way, Leviathan can quickly take the second ring, and the secret medicine of whale blood after the second ring can barely support the practice of the ck whale breathing method. But so far, I still haven''t found it. Even until now, he hadn''t even seen a wizard from the school of psychics. "Come on slowly, first study the method of gasification, and start preparing for the advanced third ring. The most urgent thing is to advance to the third ring." Li Wei took out a memory tablet. In it, it records the secret method used by the Golden Lion family to vaporize spiritual power. After reading the content of the secret method, Li Wei looked pensive. The method of spiritual power described here is called [Earth and Fire Gasification Method]. This kind of gasification secret method requires the use of treasures rich in the power of the earth element, and then finds and of earth fire, where they practice for years, relying on the high pressure brought by the earth element and the earth fire to continuously temper their spiritual power. In the end, relying on such an external environment, coupled with the assistance of the three-ring breakthrough potion, the illusory spiritual power was vaporized into countless streams of spiritual power particles. "And of earth and fire? My ck Fire Ind is fine. It is a treasure rich in earth elements. When I went to the strangend to get the heart of stone for the tower owner earlier, I left one. I haven''t sold it. I didn''t expect it to be avable." Used here." Although the Heart of Stone is just the heart of a ring of rock trolls, the power of the earth element inside is very pure. Except for the spirit of the earth element, there should be no more suitable treasure than the stone heart of the rock troll. "Besides, for me, who has a strong physical body and high resistance to fire elements, it is not a problem to jump directly into ordinary magma and ground fire to practice. Presumably, the efficiency of gasification will be higher than that of ordinary wizards." "In this way, Hu Naga is the only one who is an advanced third-ring wizard." Li Wei murmured to himself. In the following days, he practiced quietly, not asking about world affairs. In this chaotic era of war, he actually lived a rare and clean life. The chivalry of the four fur tribes is also advancing in an orderly manner. After Algeta advanced to the top knight, it was difficult to make progress. This shows that relying on the Frostwolf blood in her body has reached a bottleneck. Next, [Frostwolf Knight Promotion Potion] is needed to continue to break through. It''s just that this potion Li Wei hasn''t been developed yet. On the other side of the Golden Lion Castle, Emperor Mu began to retreat in preparation for breaking through the shackles of blood. As for the world of ashes, Li Wei put it aside a long time ago. Since thest time he entered, he has never entered again. Only asionally summon Owens with iron coins to learn somemon sense about the world of ashes. Although Li Wei didn''t want to take the initiative to go in, he felt that if this ability was used well, it could be used to save his life. That''s right, that is to avoid the tracking and hunting of powerful enemies by entering the world of ashes. Know in advance and be prepared. As for the degenerate crystallization that Owens mentioned, Li Wei is not interested at all. He himself is very satisfied with his current practice speed. For the unknown and potentially risky things like fallen crystals, with his personality, it is impossible to use them. 1061 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. 25 years of the Great Crusade. Surge City. No. 10 Downton Street, Ms. Blue Dragon''s residence. The dispute between the Dragon faction and the Thunder factionsted for several years, and countless manpower and material resources were invested. Although Ms. Blue Dragon basically stabilized her position, and even severely injured Thunder Spear. However, terrorist attacks by Thunderp faction urred in the city from time to time, and everyone in Torrent City was in danger. After several years of war, Huffman looked even more vicissitudes than before. There are many hideous scars on his face, he kept these scars on purpose, so that he would always remember the mistakes he made because he was greedy for petty gains. Because of the war, many pharmacists were killed or injured, and Huffman had to work overtime to refine various medicines. Among the pharmacists under hismand, Li Wei asked for leave to go home, but has not returned yet, and now the people outside are in turmoil, and they may also be exhausted. Green and Tommen disappeared without a trace. Alive is the only dream of many wizards in this era. In a certain sea area in the sixth area, close to the location where the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm used to be. In the deep seabed, there is a hidden ruins of an ancient wizard. Apanied by ripples from the hidden magic circle outside the ruins, a wizard left here with a nk expression. In his hand, he was holding a witch weapon. If Li Wei was here, he could tell that this witch weapon was given to him by Tommen''s family. It seems that Tommen and Grimm eventually fell into the ruins of the ancient wizard, or died at the hands of the teammates who jointly explored. "Interesting, in the memories of these two people, it seems that they are deeply impressed by a wizard named Li Wei." The wizard muttered to himself, then left the bottom of the sea. In Lion King City. Li Wei, who was in the state of practice, suddenly opened his eyes, with some doubts in his eyes. He looked at the slightly trembling vellus, and the spider sensed a weak warning. This kind of weak warning urs from time to time, and Li Wei has no way to determine what it is because of. Thinking hard to no avail, Li Wei entered a state of synaesthesia, sensing the situation around him. In the end, nothing was achieved. "Maybe it''s some trivial matter, I may be too cautious." Li Wei muttered to himself. "However, let''s leave the Lion King City for a while recently. I have stayed in this ce long enough." Thinking of this, Li Wei immediately packed his things. "Algerta, you all enter the Alice ring." Levi said. "Master, are we going to move again?" Argenta, who had just finished training, was panting and her chest heaved, wiped her sweat and asked. Li Wei nodded. For a person who is a dog, in troubled times, he must not stay in one ce for a long time. Otherwise, there will always be some indelible traces left, allowing some enemies with ulterior motives to discover themselves. ces like Lion King City may also attract other dark wizard forces, and thus be involved in disputes again. So he wanted to travel on the Loess Continent, just to find clues about Hu Naga. After finding Hu Naga, he left the Loess Continent, went to ck Fire Ind, and began to retreat, preparing to gasify his spiritual power and sprint to the third-ring wizard with all his strength. The fur tribes have nothing to say, they just don''t care if they stay in Alice''s ring forever. Golden Lion Castle. Li Wei came to say goodbye. "Your Excellency Li Wei, it''s so chaotic outside, you might as well stay in my Lion City." The old golden lionughed. After killing the Esidy family, he was relieved, and now his energy is much better than before. "Forget it, I want to travel to the maind to increase my knowledge." Li Wei said. "Oh, then I won''t keep you." Leon sighed. If Li Wei settled in Lion King City, it would also relieve him of the pressure. But he knew that with the background of the Joestar family, it was impossible to attract a wizard like Li Wei. Dinos''s room. "Your Excellency Li Wei, this is information about ces where Hu Naga may appear. With our family''s ability, we can only find this." Dinos handed a stone b to Li Wei. "Thank you Joestar family for your help!" Li Wei said solemnly. "Speaking of which, is Emperor Mu still in retreat?" Dinos nodded: "Teacher, he said that this retreat will be as short as one year, and as long as three years..." "This guy, did it take so long? I remember that I seemed to break through easily at the time, oh, I forgot, I was a fake." After being on and off for a long time, Li Wei can no longer experience the suffering of the bottom wizards. He deeply reflected on his recent slightly inted mentality. Li Wei, you can''t be a little proud andcent just because you killed a few garbage three-ring wizards. "In this case, I won''t bother him anymore. I hope that the Joestar family''s business will flourish, and I also hope that Dinos will break through to a higher level as soon as possible, and try to catch up with your teacher." Li Wei said. "Thank you! The prestige of the Lionheart Knight will one day resound throughout this sea! The Joestar family will do what they say!" At this moment, Joestar was full of determination. With a teacher like Emperor Mu and an unfathomable senior like Li Wei, he is full of confidence in the future of the knightly path. "It is not necessary to be famous. In this chaotic era, living is the most important thing." Levi patted Dinos on the shoulder and said meaningfully. Then he turned away, disappearing into the horizon. Mirror Lake. Located in the southern part of the Loess Continent, it is a vastke with a length of 5,000 miles and a width of 3,000 miles. There used to be fishermen here and heard the singing of the banshee in theke. It is said that anyone who heard the singing of the banshee in theke disappeared in the misty Mirror Lake and never came back. By the mirrorke, there is a small city called Mistflow City. Every morning, the vast white mist from Jinghu Lake blows over this small town, giving it a poetic and picturesque beauty. Outside the city, there is a tavern. The tavern is opened by mortals and sells home-brewed rye beer. In a corner of the tavern, an old man in a white robe with a full head of white hair sat there with a red face, gulping down beer. "Ahem... good wine, good wine,dy boss, another barrel." The white-robed old man hugged the wine barrel, gurgling and belching from time to time. "Our tavern is not responsible for drinking to death." The proprietress over there nced at the drunk old man and said involuntarily. "Hey, don''t worry about it. When I had the most Geralt in the barrel, I drank three barrels of wine at once." The white-haired old manughed, obviously bragging. "Unless you are a wizard, how can you drink so much, people''s stomachs are not so big." A little girl appeared in front of the white-haired old man, with a face full of disbelief, her little hands on her waist, and an apron. At a young age, she had already started working in a tavern. "Hi..." The white-haired old man pinched the little girl''s face. "Hey, I''m a wizard, don''t I?" "It''s not like, I''ve met a wizard. Wizards are very serious and look fierce. You are more like the kind of bard who likes to brag." The little girl said. Her name is Liya, she is the daughter of the proprietress of the tavern, her dream is to be a female ranger who travels the Loess Continent, but her reality is to do odd jobs for her in the tavern. "Little Liya, you are a stereotype. Among wizards, there are also kind and gentle people." The white-haired old man said. At this moment, there seemed to be an explosion on theke outside the tavern. "Look, it seems that the wizard is fighting." "Oops, there is a big waveing." "Run!" Boom. On theke outside the window, big waves emptied, swept everything, and thunder was loud. For a while, there was chaos in the small tavern. "Liya,e to mom quickly." The proprietress'' face changed, and she picked up Liya. At this time, on the shore of theke outside the tavern, a two-story-high wave had already pped towards this side. It seemed that the tavern was about to be swallowed by a sudden big wave. Indistinctly, suddenly there was a vague andplicated syble. The next moment, those huge waves suddenly turned into solid ice, frozen in ce. The white big wave ice sculpture is less than three meters away from the tavern. "Liya." The proprietress of the tavern held Liya''s head, her face was full of joy after the disaster, she suddenly looked at the corner of the tavern. The white-haired old man was lying drunk on the table at the moment, falling asleep and snoring. "It seems that I was thinking too much. I thought that if the old man was really a wizard, I could entrust Liya to him, embark on the journey of a wizard, and end the life of a mortal. Now it seems that he is a Ordinary people." The proprietress''s heart moved slightly. At this moment, the people in the tavern walked out of the tavern one after another, looking at the giant wave ice sculpture that was tens of meters long and about two stories high. This scene is so shocking. The white-haired old man is Li Wei who came to Jinghu to look for Hu Naga. A few days ago, he saw a mortal tavern below, and suddenly recalled the years of drinking in the Shining Tavern, so he stayed here on a whim, drank a lot of mortal wine, ate mortal food, and experienced the life of mortals . "It''s still not as good as the wine in Shining Tavern." Li Wei licked the wine on his lips, and looked at the mortals admiring the ice sculptures with blurred eyes. These days, Li Wei saw Liya''s extraordinary agility, so he quietly tested her aptitude, and found that she was actually a rare dual-element affinity person. Unfortunately, he has no ns to ept disciples. Moreover, in this chaotic era, there is actually not much difference between being a wizard and being a mortal, and you may not be able to see the sun of tomorrow. Instead of being a wizard and spending your life in fear, it would be nice to be an ignorant and ignorant mortal who lives every day well. During this journey, Li Wei felt that his state of mind seemed to be constantly precipitating and changing. He felt that such a precipitation process seemed to help his spiritual power also precipitate and vaporize. So, these days, he seldom uses his abilities. He uses the hermit rune to shield his mental power fluctuations. Take the initiative to integrate into the lives of mortals, brag and chat with them, just like an old urchin who knows nothing. "Spiritual power is originally an illusory thing, so there is no standard procedure for the gasification of spiritual power. Perhaps for me, such a journey of precipitating my own state of mind is also a kind of practice." This kind of process, Li Wei called it "Huafan". When you let go of your strength and feel the world carefully with a peaceful mind. The spiritual power in his mind is no longer surging, but as quiet as the mirrorke in front of him. "My heart is like a mirror. Before that, I was still a little impetuous. I was engulfed by this era, blindly rushing forward, living like a robot. After a long time, I will lose my human will sooner orter, and be insensitive." He didn''t know if there were any other wizards in this world who were in a simr situation to him. In short, he felt that this method should also help the gasification of spiritual power. Li Wei yawned and got up from the table. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy, and the old man is not allowed to sleep." Li Wei stretched his waist, came to the door, and looked at the big wave ice sculpture. This is of course Levi''s masterpiece. During this period of travel, Li Wei used tricks and first-level spells to create his own second-level spells. "Icefall." Compared to single-target prating attack spells like Extreme Ice Finger, Icefall is arge-scale frost spell. It can kill arge number of enemies through the range of ice control, and freeze the big waves outside. Naturally, it is not a problem. And on theke outside, two wizards were fighting, not caring about the mortals who were almost killed by the aftermath of the fighting. Until they discovered that the huge waves on the shore of theke turned into ice sculptures, shining brightly in the sun and braving the cold. It was only then that they realized that there was actually a hidden strong man in that inconspicuous mortal tavern. With the mental power of their second-ring wizards, they didn''t feel the fluctuation of the strong man''s mental power at all. What does this mean? The realm of that strong man is much higher than theirs, and he restrains the fluctuation of mental power, so they can''t feel it. They coincidentally left the tavern quickly. They suspect that in the tavern, there are third-ring or even fourth-ring wizards sitting in it, and the ice wall just now is just a warning. Not long after, the foggy town returned to tranquility. The mortals in the tavern did not know that they survived a catastrophe because of Li Wei. These are trivial episodes for Li Wei. He had almost experienced life in Wuliu City, so he came to the mirrorke. During this time, he would often use the synaesthesia state to investigate the situation of Jinghu Lake. It turned out that in this mirrorke, apart from some ordinary fish and some first-ring creatures, there was nothing simr to Naga. However, since there were rumors of the banshee singing in theke here, Li Wei felt that it would not be groundless, so he patiently waited here. Since leaving Lion King City, the sense of danger that made Li Wei feel a little palpitated has indeed faded a bit. Lion City will definitely be in turmoil in the future. As one of the most important ces on the Loess Continent, it must be a battleground for dark wizards. Leaving Lion King City early by myself can be regarded as avoiding some possible disasters in advance. "Just find a ce in this quiet mirrorke, make a cave, and live in seclusion for a period of time. On the one hand, you can practice as a mortal, and on the other hand, you can also carefully look for the so-called traces of the so-called banshee in theke." Li Wei''s heart moved. He is like a fish swimming, looking for a suitable retreat in the mirrorke. Seven dayster. Li Wei came to the center of Mirror Lake, where there is a bottomless rift valley, with Li Wei''s current range of synesthesia, there is no way to detect the bottom. Moreover, in this rift, there seems to be a power that can shield Li Wei''s perception. "This mirrorke is just an indke, how could there be such an abyss." Li Wei thought to himself. This is the first time he discovered this ce. There was no abnormal response to the spider sensor, and Li Wei spit out snake letters, making decisions in his mind. "The Banshee of the Lake may be under this trench. The entire Mirror Lake has been explored by my carpet-like synaesthesia. Except here, there is no Banshee in the Lake anywhere else." With this in mind, Li Wei put on defensive skills such as the red copper armor, the escape of the earth spirit, the body of diamond rock, and the ash entanglement, and dark golden scales appeared on his body. Li Wei, who is fully armed, is ready to go down and have a look. He now has a scarlet poisonous body and a scarlet escape, and his life-saving ability has been greatly improved, so his life should not be in danger. As Li Wei continued to deepen, the light gradually disappeared, and he calcted the depth of his dive in his mind. Hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, ten thousand feet... "It hasn''t bottomed yet. This ce is deeper than some big trenches. No wonder I can''t get to the bottom with my perception." There are no powerful creatures in the entire trench. But the more this is the case, the more cautious Li Wei is. It really takes courage to explore this abyss alone. After an unknown amount of time, Li Wei came to an empty sea. "The maism and elemental power around here are somewhat disordered, a bit like the ancient ruins mentioned in "Jones'' Treasure Hunting Handbook." Although Li Wei didn''t learn the letter he got from Joan before, he did study it. He has now preliminarily determined that there is an ancient ruin at the bottom of this mirrorke. "Ancient Ruins..." Li Wei was entangled in his heart, wanting to go but not daring to go. After all, he is not very short of cultivation resources now. Ancient ruins, depending on luck, may be dangerous or safe. In short, anything is possible. But looking at it now, there is a high probability that Hu Naga is in the ancient ruins. If you don''t go, you will be a little unwilling. "Let''s take a look. The Loess Continent is an outer ring area, and the ancient ruins are generally organized by low-level wizards, at most middle-level wizards, and there are very few high-level wizards. With my strength, if I am not greedy, I will be in danger. It''s okay to get away." After weighing it for a while, Li Wei continued to swim downward. His synaesthesia is fully activated, and he can perceive all the troubles. If the spider senses danger, it will evacuate immediately. Finally, he saw buildings hidden deep in the seabed, which were wizard towers,rge and small. "Sure enough, judging from the size of these wizard towermunities, it should be the remains of a middle-level wizard organization. Most of these buildings are intact and not damaged. Outside some buildings, you can still see the remaining traces of the magic circle, and even the magic circle is still operating automatically. "This wizarding organization should not have perished because of the war, it may have been abandoned." Li Wei came to the outside of a wizard tower. With his knowledge of formations, most of the formations inside would not be difficult for him. He broke the prohibition circle above, and gently pushed open the door of the wizard tower. The wizard tower is divided into three floors. Generally, this small wizard tower is the amodation for some first-ring or second-ring wizards. The first floor is the living room, where there are some sculptures and artworks, which are very ordinary things. Li Wei, who found nothing on the first floor, came to the second floor, which should be the ce where the wizard tower master usually studies and practices spells. Levi saw some specimens of strange-looking creatures. There are frogs with human faces on their backs, and monsters like mermaids with hideous faces. These things are lifeless and dead for a long time. Li Wei found a thick notebook on the table. These are only used by ancient wizards, and modern wizards use various memory tablets instead. "David Wizard''s Research Journal" "The 7th experiment log: We caught some alien ne creatures from the entrance of the crack in the alien ne. Most of these creatures looked strange. They seemed to grow at will and without rules. They didn''t conform to thew of evolution at all. The monsters of our dreams often appear..." "The 23rd experiment log: After research, we found that the blood of these alien ne creatures generally has hallucinogenic effects. Even wizards with strong spiritual power will fall into hallucinations after taking it. Mick next door is hallucinating. identally killed his own maid..." "The 87th experiment log: After the unified research of the organized wizards, we initially named these creatures "Nightmare Creatures". The world they live in should be a new world that has never been visited by wizards. Wizards of the world call it: Nightmare World." "The 108th experiment log: using the [Dream Potion] researched by nightmare creatures,bined with a special magic circle, can allow wizards to enter the nightmare world. This is an epoch-making discovery. Nightmare world, a strange, mysterious new world , there are endless resources in it, this may be a world at the same level as the [star world] and [underworld], here, it seems that the entire multi-dimensional ne can be connected and projected! If you master the method of using the nightmare world to teleport, then the wizard We have opened up a new route to the distant multidimensional ne! Countless wealth is waiting for us! This is a shortcut that can greatly shorten the journey time! I have a hunch that a new era of wizards ising, and Our dream school will be the pioneer leading the new era!" "The 300th experiment log: The leader of the Dreand Tower, the eight-ring wizard [Daydream Witch] disappeared, and in his empty wizard tower, a sentence echoed: Don''t walk into the nightmare ignorantly. But, it''s toote..." The log stops abruptly. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. 9000 words updated today, 3000 words added. The remaining 31,000 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter : [Blood Sacrifice Issue 1] Publish a few books + collect opinions. Recently, there are some cavins, who sacrificed a few books of the big guys to absorb luck. "Longevity Begins with Marrying a Wife", the first order exceeded 10,000, and the book was sold for more than 20,000. "The Imperial Teacher of the Ming Dynasty", a historically cool article that was ordered by 30,000 people immediately, with arge volume, full of control, refreshing and neat, with excellent grades, and enviously gnashing his teeth. "Gou Cultivates Earth Immortals in the Wizarding World", this background is quite interesting, a masterpiece of wizarding. "I am not an illiterate top ss", a new book by the author of Wanding, although it is a seedling, I will sacrifice it too, it will destroy the flowers with hot hands. "Alliance: I''m Really Not Bad", a lol article that I subscribed immediately, although I have never yed lol, but... a sacrifice! "The Heavens Across the World, Starting from Hong Kong Comprehensive", Wanding Hong Kong Comprehensive Article, a sacrifice! "The Witcher: Beginning with Infinite Extraction of Bloodlines" is a new book for neers, rmended by friends, watch as you see fit... In addition, if all the breathing methods arebined, what is the name, you can leave a message to express your opinions, and let me "learn for reference". As for the plot you want to watch, other opinions about this book can also be published in this single chapter, as long as you dont personally attack the author, or else sacrifice together. Chapter 219: Mortal God Refining God (Large Chapter 219 Mortal world refining gods (big chapter asks for monthly ticket for subscription) The second floor of the wizard tower was broken down, and Li Wei looked at the wizard''s handbook in his hand. "Don''t go into the nightmare ignorantly..." he muttered inwardly. Through this experiment log, he met a group of wizards in the Dreand Tower, from the ecstasy of discovering the new world at the beginning, to the process of stepping into the abyss of despair unconsciously and unable to extricate themselves. "Nightmare world, another unknown horror world..." Li Wei is increasingly discovering that there are too many unknowable dangers in the boundless universe. Just like the dark forest, contacting it rashly may not be a good thing. The strength of wizard civilization made these dream school wizards rx their vignce. In the end, it led to such a tragedy. The entire Dreand Tower, and those who had entered the Nightmare World, all disappeared into the wizard world. They may be dead, or they may be struggling to survive in the nightmare world. However, the danger of entering a world at a levelparable to the astral world and the underworld without preparation can be imagined. The underworld and the astral world are somewhat specialpared to other main material worlds. Looking at it now, this nightmare world may also be like this. Li Wei suddenly remembered the world of ashes he had entered. Those grotesque creatures that exist in the world of ashes are a bit like the nightmare creatures in these wizard research diaries. Most of the extraordinary creatures in the wizarding world, on the whole, conform to people''s imagination and cognition of conventional creatures. Whether it is [Death Fall] or [Nightmare Creature], the appearance and temperament of these guys are really arbitrary and bizarre. There are hundreds of human hands on both sides of the [hundred-handed giant centipede], the [long-haired turtle] with women''s long hair on the turtle shell, and the [human-faced frog] with a talking human face on its back. "Xiemen, why do you say it''s not good to study these things all day long." Li Wei sighed inwardly. Dreand Tower used to be an eight-ring wizard organization. Looking at the endless sea, it should also belong to the giant level. An organization like this will disappear if it disappears. Of course, this spirit of exploration and seeking knowledge is not wrong. Without such pioneers, it would be difficult for the wizarding world to grow. Li Wei entered the contents of the letter into his memory te. These are the precious knowledge these wizards exchanged for their lives. Maybe it wille in handy anytime. As for the strange nightmare creatures in theboratory, he did not take them away. He went to the third floor of the Wizard Tower, which is the wizard''s study. "No matter what, it''s all knowledge, take it all away." After finishing all this, Li Wei left the wizard tower. He didn''t encounter any valuables like witchcraft inside. It is possible that they followed their masters and disappeared together. Judging from the clues Li Wei got. Dreand High Tower had three wizards with eight rings at its peak. In the entire Endless Sea, and even other realms of unbelievers, there are a total of more than fifty branches. Each branch has at least one mid-level wizard sitting in charge. These branches are often hidden in the abyss of the underground and the seabed, and it seems that they don''t want to be discovered by the world. Under the leadership of mid-level wizards, basically all wizards and wizard apprentices have devoted their entire lives to studying dreams and the newly discovered nightmare world. This organization used to be the leader of the Dreand School. After the Dreand Tower disappeared without a trace, the Dreand School never rose again. Now, like the Bug School, it may have be a rare existence in the wizarding world. There are dozens of wizard towers in the entire undersea ruins. Li Wei was careful, visited one by one, and finally harvested some Taishi that was better than nothing. and some dream school spell books, from which Li Wei selected some spells that are useful to him, and ns to have the opportunity to learn them in the future. Among them, there is a second-ring spell: Sneaking into Dreams with the Wind, which interests Li Wei very much. By casting a spell, enter the target''s dream with a trace of spiritual power. In its deep subconscious, some memories and thoughts are excavated from the dream of the target. The dream school calls it [Dream Relic] Of course, these dream relics may or may not be useful, and need to be screened. Moreover, this spell can only be cast on people whose spiritual power is much lower than his own, otherwise it will backfire on him. In addition, wizards can also use the spell of sneaking into dreams with the wind to hypnotize the target and imnt some psychological hints, so that the purpose of taming or pua can be achieved in disguise. "interesting." Li Wei put away this spell book and set it aside. In addition to these spell books, Li Wei also found a map. He spread out the map, which is also a sea chart. It was exactly the same as the sea chart he had obtained, the material and so on. On the top, in the area of ??Jinghu Lake, there are also text marks. Lost Pan''s Misty Cave. Li Wei found a lot of research notes in the wizard tower, and he learned from the knowledge on the notes. "Pan" is a powerful existence in the nightmare world captured by the daydream witch of the dream school in the research of the nightmare world. It seems to be an indigenous deity in an area of ??Nightmare World. Of course, the gods here only refer to things like belief in totems. There is no way topare with existences like Qizhengshen. Therefore, wizards call it "Pan God". And Pan God''s Lost and Lost Cave, as the code name of the Dreand Tower. Pan Shen was suppressed at the headquarters of the Dreand Tower, and was firmly sealed with a magic circle and witchcraft. The wizards at the headquarters found that the [Dream Potion] developed by Pan Shen''s blood was particrly effective. The wizard entering the nightmare world is different from Li Wei entering the world of ashes. Li Wei enters it in real body. While wizards enter the nightmare world, there are two ways. The first is the entry of the real body, that is, the entry of the weird alien ne crack where the nightmare creature was initially discovered. Its just that entering the nightmare world like this, the death rate is too high. If the real body dies, it ispletely dead. So far, none of the real bodies who entered the nightmare world have returned. After the wizard of Dreand High Tower discovered the second path, he directly sealed the crack on the alien ne to prevent powerful nightmare creatures from appearing in the real world. The second type belongs to the original creation of the dream tower wizard. With the aid of dream potion and magic circle, create your own "nightmare clone" in the nightmare world. Then wake up somewhere in the nightmare world and explore the world around you. The initial strength of this nightmare avatar is different. In general, the stronger the spiritual power of the wizard and the higher the blood level of the nightmare creature used, the stronger the nightmare avatar used to enter the nightmare world, so that he can explore farther in the nightmare world. If you die in the nightmare world, you will only lose a little spiritual power of the wizard, and it will not let the wizard die in the real world. The resources and even dream creatures found in the nightmare world can be brought back to the real world through the ce called "Nightmare Altar" in the dream world! So, after the wizards of Dreand High Tower captured Pan God and the experiment was sessful, they spread Pan God potion among all members of the organization. This will make it easier for all members of Dreand Tower to explore the unknown world with the best condition and peak strength, and find more wealth and resources. Behind this vigorous and scrambling "Nightmare Exploration Journey", there is a crisis hidden. Until the end, the Daydream Witch, as the leader of the Dreand Tower, was found to have disappeared into the real world. Judging from the warnings he left behind, there is a high probability that he went to the nightmare world, and his life and death are uncertain. But at this time, it was toote. Almost all members of the Dreand Tower, from wizards to apprentices, have all taken Pan God''s potion and entered the nightmare world. Not long after, these members, wherever they were, eventually disappeared into the wizarding world. "horrible." "Fortunately, I didn''t explore rashly. The ancient wizard ruins I went to before turned out to be the headquarters of the Dreand Tower, and inside, there was a nightmare monsterparable to a high-level soul wizard!" "Find Hu Naga quickly, I have to leave, I don''t want to enter the nightmare world inexplicably." Li Wei hastened to get down to business. Although there was no danger warning from the spider sensor, this ce was always a bit weird. His synesthesia gradually swept across the wizarding ruins. Finally, in a cave on the edge of the ruins, he felt the aura of living creatures. "Almost at the level of the second ring." It seems to feel theing of a strong enemy. When Li Wei came to this cave, a mermaid creature that looked like a human and covered with dark scales was looking at Li Wei uneasily. It grinned at Li Wei, looking very fierce. Behind it, there is a smaller one of the same kind. "Sure enough, it is the Lake Naga. To be precise, it is the ck Naga branch of the Lake Naga. After adulthood, it has the strength of the second ring, which is stronger than the Gray Naga." The so-called singing of the banshee in theke is actually just the sound made by Hu Naga when she courts a mate. It is worth mentioning that Lake Naga itself reproduces parthenogically, with only females. But during the mating period, the two female Hu Naga will "show off the male and female" by fighting. The winner remains a female, while the loser bes a male. And after the mating period, the male turns into a female again. So, in people''s legends, there is only the title of the Banshee of the Lake, but there is no such thing as the Male Demon of the Lake. In front of the terrifying Li Wei, the mother of Hei Naga was afraid, but she still tried her best to block the baby Hei Naga. The ugly and cute ck Naga baby hid behind its mother, trembling. "Forget it, I won''t kill you this time. Not only will I not kill you, but I can also give you, mother and daughter, a safer living environment. It seems that your partner should have left you. You are not raising your offspring alone. easy, right?" Li Wei said softly. Your wife, I will support her. Since the Alice ring. After discovering the extraordinary creature, the first thing Li Wei thought of was not to kill the chicken to get the eggs. He wants to create aplete small ecosystem in the Alice ring. This is in line with the green concept of sustainable development. In the final analysis, Li Wei still wanted to farm. The IQ of the ck Naga is much higher than that of the gray Naga. Through [Heart of Nature], Li Wei can feel that the mood of Naga''s mother has fluctuated. Finally, under Li Wei''s coercion, Hei Naga lowered her head. After all, by Li Wei''s side, there are the mountain giant standing like a mountain, and the mighty mechanical monster, any one of them can crush him. The ck Naga entered the Alice ring, and went with Leviathan and the others. Li Wei''s mental power swept across this space. I found that the group of extraordinary creatures surrounded the mother and daughter of Hei Naga again, their expressions seemed to say: "You came in too?" "Gustav, the safety of their mother and child will be protected by you in the future. You guys are all honest." Levi''s voice echoed in the space. Li Wei ns to try to enter the dream of Hei Naga after he has practiced the dream spell, and nt psychological hints on it to make itpletely surrender to him. If he can seed, it will be easier for him to tame some low-level extraordinary creatures in the future. The contract position of [Scarlet Contract] is still very precious, and Li Wei intends to reserve it for extraordinary creatures above the third ring. After finding Hu Naga, Li Wei didn''t stay here. He quickly evacuated the lost ruins buried deep in the abyss. The year 1061 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. The foggy town by the mirrorke. quietly opened a cksmith shop. In the cksmith shop, there was a white-haired old man with a bare upper body, a ghostly back, a red face, and a childlike face. Drinking beer while forging in the firelight. The sound of jingling sounded outside the city. Opposite the cksmith shop is the tavern. In the tavern, the sound of drinking and guessing can be heard from time to time. "Grandpa Wine Barrel, are you really seventy-one years old?" Liya stood aside, her little face flushed red by the firelight. "Of course." Levi, who yed Geralt, exhaled foul breath. "Then why are you still in such good health? Could it be that you are really a wizard?" Liya asked. "Hey, as long as you run tenps around Wuliu City and do a thousand push-ups like me every day, you can do the same." Li Wei said after taking a sip of his wine. He may have practiced alone for too long, and he hasn''t talked to normal people for too long. He is apanied by either fur tribes or various extraordinary creatures every day. So after getting Lake Naga, Li Wei didn''t leave Mirror Lake immediately. The ce of Mirror Lake, I dont know if its because of the influence of the wizard ruins under the mirrorke. In short, the power of ether here is barren, and there is not a single wizard organization in a radius of ten thousand miles. Because of this, there is no dispute between ck and white wizards here, and it is veryfortable. Here, Levi lived a life of rare peace of mind. In addition to practicing, Li Wei began to leave some time for himself to experience the various aspects of life. He always felt that he should do something to further integrate into the lives of ordinary people. So, he thought of his old profession when he was in the world, cksmithing. Li Wei is a craftsman. His Tier 5 ultimate cksmithing skill has been exhausted for a long time. This shot looks professional. If Fogflow City is the Novice Vige in the game, then Li Wei is the cksmith NPC in Novice Vige. On his shelves, there are all kinds of weapons, knives, guns, swords and halberds, everything. Many shapes were created by him based on the weapons in Huaxia''s memory in his previous life. In this world, they are all "Qimen weapons". "The White Wolf cksmith Shop is officially open, with farm tools and weapons, everything you need." Li Wei patted Liya''s head and shouted with a smile, full of air. From time to time, some mortalse to look at the goods. Li Wei''s price is not high. Anyway, he is not short of money, and it is purely for cultivating sentiment. So after the morning, the goods sold well. "Old wine barrel, business is very good." The proprietress of the tavern twisted her waist and came to ask Liya to have lunch. "Hey, make a little money, or I won''t be able to afford your wine." The proprietress''s name is Sheria. Her husband passed away not long after giving birth to Liya. She ran the tavern by herself, and it was not easy to raise Liya. Originally, the proprietress was still thinking that if Li Wei was a wizard, she tried her best to make Liya be Li Wei''s wizard apprentice. Unexpectedly, Li Wei is indeed an ordinary person, but his strength is a little stronger than others. The problem is that no matter how strong you are, it is useless in front of the wizard. Even if you can lift a cow, you can take it away with a fireball. So now the proprietress doesnt have any hope anymore, she just hopes that she can spend her life with her daughter in peace and stability by this mirrorke. She didn''t know that in the turbulent world of wizards, Mirror Lake could be regarded as a rare paradise. "I made a little too much for lunch, do you want to eat?" The proprietress looked at the old wine barrel that was forging over there. Judging from what the old wine barrel boasted in the tavern, he is probably an old bachelor without even a wife. So the kind proprietress thought about letting Li Wei have a meal together. After all, although he looks in good health, he is still an old man in his dying years. Maybe someday he will close his eyes and sleep forever. "No need, I have a big appetite, and your small pot is not enough for me." Li Wei waved his hand and let the proprietress take Liya to go by herself. He packed up the cksmith shop, returned to the ce where he lived, and opened the proficiency panel. Levy Forging: Level 5 (extreme, fusion possible), special effects: Ingenious work, luck is the norm. Alchemy: fifth level (13124/30000, fusion possible). "I didn''t expect this forging to have a chance to fuse." This is what Li Wei discovered after finishing his iron work this morning. It may be that his forging skills are now more superb than before, so the forging skills have changed. "Fusion." Li Wei''s heart moved. He saw that on the proficiency panel, all the forging and alchemy skills disappeared. Instead, it was a brand new skill. Levy Refining Equipment: Tier 5 (13124/30000), Heart of Artifacts. [Heart of Artifacts: You have a unique talent for alchemy, forging, and crafting. ] "Refiner?" Li Wei was a little surprised. He did get a "Book of Star-Forging Runes" before, which is the book of making tools. However, he only learned the above runenguage, and did not really learn the orthodox way of making tools systematically. Unexpectedly, in this mortal town, he actuallybined the forging and alchemy skills he had acquired in the world into one refining skill. Refining equipment contains everything, including alchemy, forging, and device making. "But yes, alchemy is simply a variant of tool making, and forging is a prerequisite for both alchemy and tool making. Now I have such a wealth of knowledge about forging, alchemy, and even more difficult refining circles. By analogy, I learned Controller, its normal. Alchemy and forging synthetic refining skills are unexpected joys for Li Wei. "The panel has many functions, and I still need to develop it." Li Wei sighed in his heart. Finished the meditation again. Li Wei felt a slight increase in mental power. Spiritual Power: 92 Ability: 2730 "It''s getting closer and closer. It''s still 8 points away. It should be possible to reach 100 points before the age of 75." "Afterwards, you may need to find a safe ce, close a rtively long test, and try to sessfully transform your spiritual power once." After this period of journey of transformation, Li Wei found that the mental power in his mind was much calmer than before after he calmed down. He has a feeling, with the "Earth and Fire Gasification Method", plus the Lake Fairy Potion. I should be able to step into the third ring steadily. "But there is a problem. The Fairy in the Lake potion is a third-ring potion. I am only a second-ring pharmacist now, and I can''t refine the third-ring potion with mental power... It''s **** unsolvable." Li Wei suddenly thought of a question. "Most pharmacists should first buy potions to allow wizards to break through the third ring, and then conversely refine third-ring potions to break through the third-ring pharmacists. Like me, who want to refine third-ring potions with second-level cultivation, probably It''s an idiot''s dream." "It really doesn''t work. I have to go to the Green Forest Witch or Huffman. I know a good rtionship with a rtively trustworthy three-ring pharmacist, and they are the only two." Li Wei calmed down and continued to practice. Time flies by like a white horse. 1062 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. The 26th year of the Great Crusade. Huafan''s Li Wei fully integrated into the life of Fogflow City. Beside him, there is always a little girl, Liya, the daughter of the proprietress. Slowly, the forging skills of the old wine barrels are also well-known in Misty Stream City. Li Wei still lives a simple and boring life, and thepany of Liya can be regarded as adding some fun to the boring life. On this day, another wizard''s light passed by in the sky. The residents of Fogflow City are just like the country children watching the nes passing by when they were young, watching the wizards flying past with envy and longing to gradually go away. "Grandpa Barrel, why can wizards fly? They don''t have wings either." "Because their wings are invisible..." Li Wei calmly looked at the wizards passing by high above. Not long after, another wizard flew over, apparently chasing another wizard. Not long after, Li Wei''s powerful hearing heard the sound of fighting in the distance. "When is it a rest?" Levi thought of Strom City. He hasn''t contacted Huffman for a long time, and he didn''t dare to go to Strom City to check the situation there, and he didn''t know how Huffman and Green were doing. Over the giant tree secret realm, Teacher Mai Lin and the others don''t know how they are doing. Has the Twilight Temple in the world developed now? And what is the situation of the tower master Herman and his lover who are far away in a different world? After bing a mortal, Li Wei sometimes thinks of these passers-by in his life. Levi will never forget those who helped him. "93 points of mental power, let''s make persistent efforts." Li Wei put away the crystal ball and talked to himself. "Liya,e back to eat, let the old wine barrel take a nap." The proprietress of the tavern greeted Liya, who was pestering Li Wei to tell him a legendary story. "I''m leaving, Grandpa Wine Barrel, I''lle find you when you wake up." Liya waved her hand and turned to leave. "Once upon a time, I couldn''t get used to other children calling me uncle, but now, I have be a grandfather. The wizard''s journey is really numb." Li Wei returned to his home in the small town. On the mirrorke outside Wuliu City, a figurended here. This is a witch wearing a green robe, her face is pale, and she seems to have just experienced a fierce battle. As she advances, her face changes constantly, and finally bes a witch with the appearance of a peasant woman. "Finally, I got rid of that damned ck wizard. Let''s find a ce for now, live in seclusion for a while, and leave after recovering from the injury. The power of elements in this ce is thin, and wizards seldom care about it. It is the most suitable ce. With my secret method, it should be difficult for enemies to find out after changing their appearance. " This witch is called Melina, and she came to travel in the [Azure Realm] from a distant ce [The Realm of Everything]. The realm of all things is a very small realm of unbelievers, and the dominant position is [Spiritual Tower]. This is the highest school of the psychic school, and it is basically all wizards of the psychic school. It''s just that the realm of all things is too small, and it is very difficult to find extraordinary creatures that can be contracted there, and there are very few that are suitable as psychic beasts. Melina is the third-ring wizard of the psychic tower. She ispatible with both water and wind. The psychic beast contracted by her advanced first-ring is arva of a [six-winged sea dragon]. That was a gift from her father, who was a five-ring wizard. Now, her psychic beast has reached the bottleneck, which is the three-ring extraordinary creature. This directly caused her strength to be stuck in the third ring, unable to make any progress. No way, this is the disadvantage of the psychic school. Of course, if it is someone else who can advance to the third-ring wizard, as long as they don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, they will be a proper middle ss in any school, and they are enough to be proud of. But Melina is naturally dissatisfied. Her father, the professor of psychics at the Tower of Necromancy, is a five-ring wizard, and the contracted psychic beast is a five-ring creature [me fire dragon centipede]. She wants to emte her father, and his father chose [Six-Winged Sea Dragon Beast] as the psychic beast for Melina, naturally after careful consideration. As a hybrid dragon species, the six-winged sea dragon beast''s growth potential is not limited to the third ring. His father, when he was traveling in the Azure Realm, had seen its advanced body, the extraordinary creature with five rings [Ten Winged Sky Sea Dragon King]. That was the existence standing at the pinnacle of the hybrid dragon species. Back then, his father was only a wizard of the four rings, so he didn''t dare to approach him at all. Just a glimpse left a deep impression on him. In order to advance her psychic beast, Melina came to the Endless Sea. Then, not long after arriving, the ck and white wizard war broke out. She was forced to stay in the Endless Sea. But with her strength, she is not worried. She felt at ease looking for clues to the Dragon King in the Endless Sea. As long as she finds the Dragon King, she will find a way to get a drop of the original blood of the Dragon King. She can refine it into [Spirit Ascension Potion], allowing her psychic beast to break through the shackles of blood and have the potential to evolve. However, he failed to seed, and was directly targeted by the ck wizard who caused chaos in the endless sea. The other party is a senior wizard of the third ring of the ocean school, and the leader of the third ring ck wizard organization [Tower of ckwater]. What he practiced was a special highly poisonous spell, and he became the so-called "venomous body". Her psychic beast was severely poisoned during the battle with the opponent, and now its strength has plummeted, and it is in urgent need of recuperation. Her own strength is on the psychic beast, so she ispletely chased and run around. Now, after a lot of tossing, he finally got rid of the other party. She intends to hide in a mortal town, hide her name, and live in seclusion for a period of time, while healing her psychic beast. And the small town in front of me is very good. She disguised herself as an ordinary peasant woman and mixed into the crowd. In a quiet town. Actually hid two wizards. Li Wei worked in the cksmith shop day after day, experiencing a different mortal state of mind. And in a mansion at the end of Li Wei''s street, Melina, who also hides her aura, also lived there. This night, Li Wei was practicing. His ears twitched suddenly, and he vaguely heard the sound of sshing water from Jinghu Lake. The sound of water is far away from Fogflow City, and if it wasn''t for Li Wei''s synaesthesia, he wouldn''t be able to detect it at all. "Could it be that the wizard ruins have changed?" Li Wei suddenly thought of the wizard ruins under Mirror Lake. He was determined to take a look. If anything happened to this mirrorke, he would leave Misty Flow City. Before leaving, he wanted to ask the proprietress if she would like to make Liya a wizard. If possible, he wanted to send Liya and the proprietress to the giant tree secret realm. Liya''s talent is very good, and her personality is also good. Li Wei thinks that Mai Lin should like this little girl very much. Mai Lin is still an ordinary second-ring wizard, and it is difficult to advance to a third-ring wizard. Her lifespan is less than a hundred years old. A hundred years is neither too long nor too short for a wizard. If there are no other opportunities, it is time to find an apprentice for the teacher who can apany her. Li Wei came to theke soon, and he saw the source of the water sound, not the ruins. It was a giant sea snake with a huge body and waving three pairs of wings, ying in theke. Li Wei is now also an expert in extraordinary creatures, and he can tell at a nce that this is a "six-winged sea dragon beast", a mixed-blood dragon of the third-ring level. At this moment, the body of the six-winged sea dragon beast is full of various scars and abscesses. "Poisoned... By the way, how could there be extraordinary creatures with three rings in this mirrorke? Could it be that they have been hiding in the abyss?" Li Wei was puzzled. He looked around synaesthetically, and there was no one else. "Since I discovered it, you are lucky. As long as you surrender to me, I can heal your wounds." Li Wei said to the six-winged sea dragon in front of him. This is the three-ring dragon n, and they can enrich their extraordinary blood bank again. The six-winged sea dragon beast on the opposite side looked at Li Wei vigntly. Hearing that Li Wei wanted to subdue him, he was as proud as it, and spit out a violent jet of water, attacking Li Wei. Suddenly. Li Wei''s body, the defensive force field ofyers of spells, wiped out the attacks of the three-ringed extraordinary creature without even using Li Wei''s golden snake scale. Seeing that the injured giant beast did not break through its own defense, Li Wei said calmly. "It''s fine if you don''t want to surrender, why do you do it? You did it first! My next step is self-defense!" "Raja, Bogang, Tyrant!" Immediately, Li Wei sat down and the three major forces appeared behind him one after another. Raja, who was surrounded by the power of wind and thunder, hovered in the sky, looking at the six-winged sea dragon in front of him, full of disdain. Raja opened his mouth, and the lightning ball flew out, illuminating theke, and sted towards the six-winged sea dragon, hitting the six-winged sea dragon in pain. At the same time, the mountain giant Bo Gang also roared, and directly cast a three-ring spell, heading towards the six-winged sea dragon beast. In an instant, the six-winged sea dragon beast was directly surrounded and beaten. Li Wei didn''t even make a move, just sat and watched the three of them besiege the sea dragon beast. At this moment, Li Wei suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and the spider sensed an early warning. Bang. Levi exploded decisively! Dispersed into a blood mist lingering on theke. The spell passed through the blood mist, diluting it slightly. Then, the blood mist condensed into a human form. Li Wei, who was slightly pale, turned around and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared behind him. A witch with an angry face looked at Li Wei at this moment, her eyes almost killed Li Wei ten thousand times. "Why hurt it?" She said coldly. "Is this your pet?" Li Wei''s momentum continued to rise. "That''s right." The witch said, and also showed her membership card. [Melina: Wizard of the Three Rings, Psychic Tower...] "Sorry, this may have been a misunderstanding, I thought it was unowned..." Seeing the membership card, Li Wei understood. The six-winged sea dragon beast in front of me is not a masterless beast, it is most likely someone else''s psychic beast. The problem is that he doesn''t know either. He just made a special sensory experience to confirm that there are no other wizards around. "You three,e over to me." Li Wei said quickly. Raja and the others, who were ying three-on-one, came behind Li Wei. He also showed his membership card, proving that he is indeed not a big viin. Seeing that Li Wei stopped, and knowing that she couldn''t beat the opponent, the witch didn''t have to be unreasonable. She suppressed her anger and said coldly: "Forget it." Then she silently flew to the side of the injured six-winged sea dragon beast, and healed it with potions, with a worried expression on her face, without saying a word. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. "That... I have some healing potions here." "No!" Li Wei shrugged, he watched the witch named Melina heal the psychic beast. The other party is actually a member of a high-level wizard organization, so you won''t hate yourself because of this, and then go back to find the organization to take revenge? Why don''t you do nothing? Murder? If the other party is a dark wizard, Levi will definitely not exin much. But he is also a good citizen who abides by thew like himself, and Li Wei really can''t do it. Moreover, Levi probably cannot solve the tracking method of the high-level wizarding organization by himself. At that time, it may cause fire. "Speaking of which, she is from the psychic tower, and she must have the medicine form that can help Leviathan break the shackles of the blood. Isn''t this an opportunity? I finally met a psychic tower, and I have to grasp it. "Li Wei thought in his mind. "The poison on this sea dragon beast cannot be eradicated by ordinary medicines. If you trust me, I have a way to get rid of the poison." After a long silence, Li Wei said. "You will catch my psychic beast as soon as youe up, how dare I trust you." Melina said holding her breath. "This is a misunderstanding. I am an extraordinary biologist, so when I see new extraordinary creatures, I can''t help but want to take them away..." Li Wei defended. Melina stopped talking, and Li Wei wanted to get the potion form from her, so he didn''t leave, but stayed silently in the distance, protecting her. "Why don''t you leave?" After a while, Melina said after recovering a little. "I''m waiting for you to let me heal it." "Don''t even think about it!" Looking at the appearance of the psychic beast, it was deeply poisoned, and theposition of the poison wasplex. So he knew that unless he found a professional and knowledgeable pharmacist to analyze theponents of the venom in detail and study the corresponding antidote, it would be impossible to detoxify with ordinary medicine alone. He is an expert in using poison, and he is a poisoner himself, wishing to eat more toxins to strengthen his scarlet poisonous body. He still has a say in this regard. He knew that Melina would definitely ask herself. The next morning, the sky was bright. Melina was sweating profusely, looking at the six-winged sea dragon that seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. This is her psychic beast, who has apanied her since she was a child. She looked at Li Wei, who had been sitting cross-legged over there all night, with a hesitant expression on her face and constant struggle in her heart, and finally said reluctantly: "You try it." Li Wei opened his eyes. "Because this healing is also a certain risk for me, so I need to sign an agreement with you to ensure that we will not hurt each other. In addition, I am very interested in the potion form that the psychic school can break through the shackles of the blood of psychic beasts. "Lee Wei said directly. Melina''s chest rose and fell, apparently out of anger from Li Wei, and finally said. "Yes, if you hadn''t hurt it and forced it to fight, its poison wouldn''t have spread so quickly." "It hit me first..." After sophistry, Li Wei threw the contract te over, and Melina looked at it. Apart from what she just said, Li Wei didn''t set any other excessive terms, so she signed it. After the contract took effect, Li Wei asked Bogang and Raja to protect him to prevent the witch from attacking him. He dispersed into a cloud of blood mist, and directly prated into the body of the six-winged sea dragon. "This..." Melina didn''t expect that Li Wei would heal his wounds in such a way. Half a dayter. A stream of scarlet mist with ck inside came out from the body of the six-winged sea dragon beast, and formed the figure of Li Wei on the surface of theke. In Li Wei''s palm, there was a pitch-like ck liquid that was constantly wriggling and twisting. "This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of poison. Now I havepletely discharged all the toxins from your psychic beast''s body from the root level, and then it''s enough to heal the wound." Li Wei took out the container and put away the wriggling ck liquid. He ns to go back and study slowly, andter make a secret medicine to enhance the power of his poisonous body. Melina, who was connected to the life of the psychic beast, blushed slightly, and she could feel that the toxin was really gone. "Now, here''s the recipe." Li Wei said cheekily. He always feels that he is taking advantage of others, but if he doesnt take advantage, its not Li Wei anymore. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words. The remaining 27,000 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 220: Five years, consummation! (big Chapter 220 Five years, consummation! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) Melina looked at Li Wei, and reluctantly took out a memory tablet. Li Wei checked it, and it was indeed a potion that could make the psychic beast advanced. [Deng Ling Potion]. A special potion made from the original essence and blood of high-level extraordinary creatures of the same origin, plus other precious potion materials. This kind of medicine is a special medicine, and there is no distinction between ring numbers. The quality of the medicine depends on the level of the extraordinary biological essence used. "Thank you, it was really a misunderstanding this time." Li Wei said apologetically. Seems to be able to feel Li Wei''s sincere apology, Melina''s mood eased a little, she chanted a spell, and sent the psychic beast into the psychic space. "Forget it, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when Hydera''s poisonous wound will heal..." Melina said with a sigh. "You are the first wizard of the psychic school I met in the endless sea, and we are not acquainted with each other." Li Wei said with a smile, trying to show a kind and sunny smile, with big white teeth shining. Lee Wei thought about it, although he was from the Ocean School, but all the way to the present, among the people he knows, there are all kinds of factions. Tower Master, the ocean school switched to alchemy; the green forest witch, the life school; the golden lion family, the earth school; Huffman, the ice school... Gather Melina together, and Li Wei''s contacts will be wider and wider. "The psychic beast is the foundation of our school, if you hurt it, you are hurting me..." Melina said. Li Wei smiled mischievously. Levi, who is not good atmunicating with witches, left after chatting awkwardly with Melina for a while. Melina is thinking about her psychic beast in her heart now, and she doesn''t have time to chat with Li Wei. Li Wei returned home happily with the form of Dengling Potion. He began to prepare the materials for refining the medicine. Apart from the main essence and blood, other materials are also very valuable. Three dayster. Levi felt that it was too time-consuming to collect, so he cheekily knocked on Melina''s door again. "Beautifuldy, do you have ingredients for Deng Ling Potion other than the essence and blood? I can buy it at the market price." Li Wei looked at Melina. "I only prepared three sets, and I can only sell one set at most." After three days, Melina was basically calm, although she was still very wary of Levi. "One set is enough." Li Wei said, with his current pharmaceutical technology, the possibility of failure in refining Leviathan''s advanced second-ring medicine is unlikely. "A set of 15,000 Taishi." "Deal, happy cooperation, Ms. Melina." After Li Wei got the medicine materials, he started refining. The next day. A freshly baked ascending spirit potion did the trick. He came to Mirror Lake and released Leviathan from Alice''s ring. "You young man, you are blessed to follow me, otherwise how could you advance to the second ring in this life?" Li Wei sighed and patted Leviathan on the head. Leviathan nodded, and sprayed out a mouthful of mist, which turned into a rainbow in the sunlight. Yeah, if I didn''t follow the master, I might still be wandering in the sea now. Following the right master is such an important thing. "Come on, I''ll give you an injection. Whether you can seed or not depends on your luck." Li Wei said. Any ascending spirit potion has the possibility of failure, so this step-up is not 100% sessful. Leviathan obediently let Levi inject the medicine. After the injection, it returned to Alice''s ring, dangling in the water, as if drunk. Li Wei''s mental power is always paying attention to the changes of Leviathan, which keeps other extraordinary creatures away from Leviathan, for fear of disturbing Leviathan''s advancement. The advancement of extraordinary creatures cannot bepleted in a day, and a transition period is required during this period. Lee Wei ns to make a record of Leviathan''s changes every day starting today, collect all these experimental data, and then use it as a reference for other extraordinary creatures to advance. "It must be sessful, I can''t do without you, Leviathan!" Li Wei cheered for Leviathan in his heart! This is his supernatural creature of the veteran level. For Li Wei, no matter what powerful supernatural creature he getster, his status in his heart is not as high as that of Leviathan. In the days of waiting for Leviathan to advance, the years passed quietly. Li Wei''s state of mind is like the water in Mirror Lake, peaceful and peaceful. Except for the wizards who asionally fly over the sky, this kind of life can be regarded as peaceful and peaceful. 1063 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. 27th year of the Great Crusade. The battle on the front line of the expedition was mixed, with sesses and defeats. The minions of the four evil gods of chaos and the dark wizard emperor are further infiltrating the five realms, while the master of chaos in the star realm is silently watching all this. Legendary wizards, the Eight Immortals cross the sea and show their supernatural powers. With human bodies, they areparable to evil gods. "The dark wizard forces headed by the dark wizard emperor Asta, it is shameful to betray the wizard camp. They have forgotten all the efforts that Sauron has made for the wizard civilization. It is extremely stupid to reverse civilization. After the war subsides, the parliament will conduct a thorough liquidation of all the dark wizards during this war, and will never let any one go! " The leader of the Great Council, zing Sun God Witch Amon, said that he hoped that the stubborn dark wizard would surrender as soon as possible. Endless sea. The ck and white wizard war has good news. ck Sun Adam failed to hold the nine-ring promotion ceremony, and failed to advance to the nine-ring wizard. If ck Sun Adam advances to the Nine Rings, it will definitely break the current bnce of power in the Endless Sea, and make the Tower of Stars, which is already struggling to deal with it, even more helpless. Learning about this, the Tower of Stars intensified its offensive against the ck Sun Tower. Failure to advance to the nine rings will inevitably mean that the mental strength and even the soul have been traumatized. The current ck Sun Adam may be the weakest period. The opportunity to eliminate the leader of the endless sea ck wizard is close at hand. And in the city of rapids. Ms. Lanlong has stabilized her position as the city lord. She is tough and shows a gesture of not giving way to men. For some senior executives who used to have a close rtionship with Thunder Spear, they can be recruited if they can, otherwise they will be reced directly. Thunder Spear, who lost this dispute, returned to the Thunder Dragon family, secretly umting new power. Another small well of the abyss was finally destroyed by the legendary wizard. However, during this period of time, an unknown number of powerful demons have invaded the wizarding world, hiding around people. Moreover, in those undiscovered corners, it is not known whether there are new wells of the abyss. The external situation changes every day. Throughout the world, the scenery of Jinghu Lake is unique. Breezy, sparkling, fish fly to the bottom of theke. Li Wei held a wine ss, clinked sses with Melina in front of him, and went boating on Mirror Lake. Melina took a sip, then swallowed with difficulty. "What? Doesn''t taste good?" Levi asked. "I haven''t had any..." Melina said shyly. "Oh, I really envy people from the wizard family like you." Li Wei suddenly sighed. "What is there to envy, I still envy you, with such a wealth of experience." Melina said unconvinced. "It''s different, you were born at my end..." Li Weiughed. During this period of time, in addition to practicing, in order to acquire more knowledge of the psychic school, Li Wei increased his efforts to get close to Melina. Melina looks like the second generation witch in the ivory tower, although she has basic caution and vignce. Butpared to an old **** like Li Wei who has been struggling in the world to the present, he is more innocent and innocent. Now, the rtionship between Li Wei and Melina has improved a lotpared to before. Every wizard of the psychic school is an expert on extraordinary creatures, and Li Wei also learned a lot of knowledge about extraordinary creatures from Melina. Li Wei felt the breeze blowing on his face, and his mental power had reached 94 points. He could feel that after these years of Jinghu Transformation Journey, his spiritual power had undergone some slight transformation. At the same time, there was a sudden reaction in Li Wei''s Alice ring. He quickly explored it mentally, and found that on theke inside, a slender giant whale with a length of more than 20 meters was jumping out of the sea at the moment, screaming happily, and the whale song was melodious, echoing in Alice''s space. "The second ring of Leviathan, great." Li Wei was excited. He bid farewell to Melina immediately, left the boat, and returned home. Melina looked at Li Wei''s back, sitting alone on the boat in a daze. Back home, Levi checked Leviathan''s situation. "He is in good health, without any negative status. Leviathan''s attributes in all aspects are much stronger than before, and a second-ring spell-like ability has also been born." Levi recorded all the data of Leviathan. Then he took a sample of Leviathan''s blood and gave it a test. Ancient Dragon Whale Bloodline 20%, Dragon King Whale Bloodline 87%... "Sessful, the blood contained in the blood bacteria is actually the extraordinary biological blood of the ancient dragon whale, the peak of the mixed race." Ancient dragon whales possess the strength of four-ring extraordinary creatures when they are mature. If they live long enough, some old ancient dragon whales can reach the fifth-ring level in their peak state. The ancient dragon whale blood in Leviathan''s body is extremely rich, reaching an astonishing 20%. Based on Li Wei''s previous research on the blood concentration and growth limit of this hybrid dragon. Leviathan may even have the opportunity to advance to the third ring in the future, although the chances are not high. "Well done, Leviathan." While encouraging Levi, he drew arge bucket of Leviathan''s blood. "It should be enough for me to practice for a while. Try to learn the ck whale breathing method as soon as possible." "In this way, what still needs to be solved is the secret medicine of Kui Beast, Ember, and Mai Ya''s breathing method." Li Wei murmured to himself. He is not in a hurry, take his time. Anyway, being able to integrate all the breathing methods of the six dimensions at the stage of the third-ring wizard is a victory. The current breathing method is tooplicated, it is an eagle, and a cow... It is too troublesome to collect. Wait for Li Wei to transform all the breathing methods into dragon-type breathing methods. In the future, the secret medicine form can also try to change in the direction of dragons. In this way, secret medicine can be collected in a more targeted manner, and the difficulty of collecting secret medicine can be reduced. Moreover, it is not a good thing if the blood is tooplicated. The most ideal state is to change to the path of the dragon n. In the future, there will be two kinds of blood in the body, the dragon blood of his own creation, and his own human blood. Otherwise, Li Wei estimated that his fate might not be much better than that of the Wild Witch of Beasts, and he would be aplete monster. It is far-fetched to say that he is a wizard. His appearance will also be greatly reduced. One monthter. Levi took out a bottle of viscous ck pitch-like substance from the special container. This is the poison taken out of Melina''s sea dragon beast earlier. ording to Melina, this poison came from a three-ring ck wizard of the ocean school. The three-ring wizard of the Tower of ckwater, the witch of all poisons, ire. Although he belonged to the ocean school, ire practiced all kinds of poisonous spells. Hebined these poisonous spells with the ocean school''s spells to create the so-called "ck water spell". He tempered his body with the method of a body-refining wizard, and trained it into a "venomous body". The Tower of ckwater is a subordinate organization of the Tower of the ck Sun. What Li Wei didn''t know was that after the **** of Yanwang Aixidi family was destroyed, the ck Sun High Tower sent the ckwater Tower to continue the battle in the Yellow Earth Continent. Melina had a terrible ident and was targeted by ire. He looked at the venom substances that seemed to be alive. He had observed these venoms carefully in the atomized state of the Crimson Venom. What make up these venoms are countless tiny living and highly toxic microorganisms. These highly toxic microorganisms are equivalent to highly toxic Zerg that can invade the microscopic level. Once poisoned, if it cannot be contained and detoxified quickly, it will spread rapidly in the host''s body. That is, the six-winged sea dragon beast has a strong physique. If it were an ordinary wizard, if he didn''t take the antidote or kill these highly toxic microorganisms immediately, he would die quickly. "This ire''s venom is really good. It gives me some new inspiration." yer is very powerful, and Melina, who is also the third ring, is not his opponent at all. Although Melina is not a senior wizard of the third ring, she is a disciple of a big family. Combined with her hole cards and the six-winged sea dragon beast, her strength is also extraordinary. But he was still chased by ire all over the Loess Continent, unable to fight back. "This ire can be regarded as a wizard who has both body training and witchcraft. It is rare among wizards. His real strength is among the seniors of the third ring, and it should be at the upper-middle level. In addition, he has also mastered Two innate spells." "The wizarding world is still Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Although I have killed two third-ring wizards, I can''t take it lightly. A strong man like ire may capsize me at any time." Li Wei warned himself. He took out a little bit of the bitumen venom, he wanted to try if he could absorb this highly toxic microorganism and turn it into a part of his scarlet venomous body. Levi injected a bit of highly toxic microorganisms into his body. He observes the movement of these highly toxic microorganisms at any time, and once there is a tendency to escape from his control, he immediately transforms into a body of blood mist to separate these highly toxic microorganisms. Following that bit of ck matter entered Levi''s body. In Li Wei''s blood, at the microscopic level, there are odd-shaped monsters that look like little tadpoles, but with exaggerated **** mouths, constantly swimming along Li Wei''s blood and tissues. Li Wei could clearly feel that these odd-shaped tadpoles were devouring his vitality and interfering with the operation of his internal organs. But because of Li Wei''s strong physique and immune system, these injuries are better than nothing. However, if it continues to develop, one day, his body will be filled with countless odd-shaped tadpoles. He will be eaten by virulent microbes from the inside out. "Interesting, such a powerful poison, it''s much stronger than the half-baked poisoning kung fu I practiced myself, and this ire can be regarded as a strange person." Levimented. His whole body dispersed into a cloud of blood mist, and those highly toxic microorganisms were separated and gathered together. The number of these microorganisms is much less than when Levi injected. Most were killed by Levi''s immune system. "Unless you master the method of controlling these highly toxic microorganisms, there is no way to rely on the scarlet poisonous body to forcibly fuse." After some experiments, Li Wei couldn''t help shaking his head. To some extent, this can be regarded as a long-distance battle between him and the witch of all poisons. Looking at it now, in terms of poisoning skills, ire is better. Li Wei can only temporarily put away these highly toxic microorganisms and save them for future research. Holy calendar 1065, the original month. A small cksmith''s shop outside of Mistflow City. Li Wei was forging beside the fire, sweating profusely. He looks older than in previous years, but still in good spirits. Beside Melina watched all this with great interest. "You are really an interesting guy, you can do such hard work." Melina said. "For me, cksmithing is a rxing thing." Levi said. "Why don''t you be younger?" Melina looked at Li Wei''s old figure. Most witches like beautiful ones, so witches are all young and beautiful, and they won''t reveal themselves until the moment before they die. The old and decayed true face. "Men, the older you are, the more attractive you are, what do you think?" Li Wei smiled while striking the iron. "I don''t think so." Melina shrugged. In the past few years, her and the six-winged sea dragon''s injuries have almost healed. She intends to set off to leave the Loess Continent and continue to search for the Ten Winged Sky Sea Dragon King. Although she really wanted to seek revenge from the Witch of Hundred Poisons, but after thinking about it, forget it. If she doesnt have the strength, just ept her fate. In this chaotic world, it is impossible for her to let the organizatione to this endless sea to avenge herself, that is unrealistic. She found that, like Li Wei, she lived a very rxed life. Wouldnt it be nice to do some hobbies while practicing. She thought about her life, and it seemed that she was arranged by her family to go, and she never thought about her own path. In this foggy town, she thought a lot. "Grandpa Barrel, this is a beer brewed with a new recipe. My mother asked you to try it." Liya trotted over with arge ss of wine. Li Wei sniffed it. "The aroma of malt, I seem to see the wind blowing wheat waves." Li Wei praised sincerely, and then drank it down. Little Liya has grown up a lotpared to when Li Wei first came to this mirrorke, and she is already a little girl. The proprietress has not changed much, the years have left some traces on her body, adding a lot of charm. Having seen many beautiful witches in the wizarding world, Levi felt that such beauty is the most real. As the saying goes: "The most important thing is truth." Before I knew it, I had lived in seclusion in Jinghu for more than three years. Li Wei couldn''t help feeling how fast time passed. "Are you going to stay here forever?" Melina asked suddenly. "Perhaps." Li Wei looked at Melina, who seemed to have something on her mind. "I n to leave here tomorrow." Melina said, looking into the distance. "Where are you going? Shouldn''t you be able to go back to the psychic tower now?" Li Wei asked. Without Melina, and one less person to talk to, it is quite boring. "I came to Endless Sea with a mission. Although the outside is chaotic, I still have to continue. I can''t stay in one ce for a long time, especially if my cultivation has not improved. It is very quiet here, but it is not suitable for cultivation. "Melina said regretfully. She grew up in a family, and everyone in the family feared her because she was the daughter of a wizard with five rings, but she didn''t seem to have many conversations. On the contrary, in this mortal town with a bustling atmosphere, she was with Li Wei and all kinds of mortals who were running around for their lives. She saw a lot of scenery that was different from the world of wizards. She guessed that this is why Levi stayed here. "The task is still important, please be careful." Li Wei sat at the door of the cksmith shop, and after resting, he crossed his legs and looked at Yunjuan Yunshu. "Thank you, if you have a chance, you can go to the psychic tower when the war is over." Melina said. "must." Melina and Li Wei left here after a brief farewell. Before she left, she gave Li Wei some notes on her knowledge about extraordinary creatures over the years. In exchange, Levi also gave Melina the same knowledge. "It seems that I have made another friend...it should be considered a friend." Li Wei murmured in his heart as he looked at Melina''s back in the distance. Seventy-five years old, he has spent more than sixty years in his practice, from knights to wizards, he has met so many people, but it seems that there are not many who can be called friends in the end. "I''m getting old, and I''m actually starting to feel sad for the spring and autumn. This is not my style, get angry!" Li Wei got up, patted his butt, and ran to the house in a hurry. The next day. Melina left Misty Stream City. In this small city, only one wizard, Li Wei, was left living in seclusion. Time is long. In the blink of an eye, another two years have passed. The Moon of Flowers in 1067 of the Holy Padel calendar. Li Wei woke up from meditation. He felt the stagnation of mental power in his mind, and took a deep breath. Then, he put his hand on the Klein crystal. [Mental Power: 100] [Ability: 3000] "Spiritual power and magical power have finally reached the Great Perfection, reaching the limit of the senior wizards of the second ring. Two yearster than I expected, it will take some time to transform the mortal and refine the gods. After all, the elements here The power is not strong." However, Li Wei did not regret it. The five-year career in Jinghu gave him a feeling of sublimation in his spiritual power. His current state of mind and his mental strength are more stable than that of the peaceful Jinghu Lake. In addition to this, his way of chivalry is also advancing steadily. Not long ago, the ck Whale Breathing Technique also reached the thirteenth level. Levy ck Whale Breathing Method: Level 13 (1/400000), Special Effects: Back of a Mountain (Level 1), Whale Swallows the Sea. In general, the thirteenth level of the ck Whale breathing method has made Li Wei''s strength stronger, but it is not a big increase in his current strength. His current way of chivalry has fallen into the predicament of the barrel''s shorings. Red Lotus, King Kong, and ck Whale Breathing Technique, who have already reached the thirteenth level, are stuck in the neck by Kui Beast Breathing Technique. Otherwise, Li Wei can integrate these four power-dimensional breathing methods into one. He is looking forward to what the full version of the power breathing method will look like after the four-in-one. Facing the same dilemma, there is also the endurance type breathing method. The thirteenth-level Yinshan Dragon is stuck in the neck by the twelfth-level Mai Ya. "Where are the extraordinary creatures... Maybe it''s time to leave." Li Wei stroked his beard and talked to himself. Now that his spiritual power is at its limit, his mortal heart training has also beenpleted. Since the way of the knight is in a difficult situation for the time being, let''s advance the way of the wizard to the third ring. After the third ring, I will slowly make up for these shorings. "Algerta, Taiga, pack your things and prepare to move." "Ah, master, are you going to move again?" Argenta, who was used to life in Jinghu, couldn''t help asking. "Yeah, time to leave." "Alright, let''s clean up right away, master, where are we going this time?" "This time...go home." Li Wei thought of ck Fire Ind and hadn''t gone back for many years. After tidying up, Li Wei tidied up the house and left here. He gave the unsold weapons in his cksmith shop to some people in need, and then came to the tavern. "Closed?" Li Wei looked at the closed tavern. Immediately he swept across the city with synaesthesia. In the entire small town, the proprietress and Xiao Liya were not found. "Nite, where is the proprietress? I''m waiting for a beer." Li Wei asked, looking at the old man sitting by the side of the tavern. "What did you say?" Nite asked loudly. "Let''s bask in the sun, it''s nothing to do with you." Li Wei searched carefully, and finally relied on the smell, and slowly found a faint trace. He asked some nearby mortals. Finally learned thatst night, someone saw the proprietress and Liya, and left with a mysterious man in ck. Li Wei asked someone for a general direction, which was basically consistent with the intermittent traces he perceived. He looked calm and moved forward. Li Wei originally thought that with the footsteps of ordinary people, he could easily catch up with the opponent. But after flying for a long time, based on his perception, he didn''t see Liya. He guessed that the proprietress and Liya were probably taken away by the wizard, otherwise it would be impossible to run so fast. The man in ck should be a wizard. "Maybe Liya''s talent was discovered by a passing wizard?" Li Wei analyzed in his mind. He decided to look for it again, but if it didnt work, forget it. Everyone has their own circumstances, and there is no need for Li Wei to force Liya to be Teacher Mai Lin''s apprentice. After all, no one is willing to be a wizard. The southern part of the Loess Continent is on the upper side. This is the residence of the Tower of ckwater. This emerging organization has flourished in the Loess Continent in the past two years. With his own power, he suppressed the White Wizard Alliance formed by the two old three-ring wizard organizations, Golden Lion and Vaum. The reason why the Tower of ckwater is so powerful lies in its leader. Witch of Hundred Poisons, ire. The ck wizard who has made countless white wizards fearful on the Loess Continent these years. Relying on the support of the ck Sun Tower, the Tower of ckwater expanded rapidly and soon unified the central area of ??the Loess Continent. In this organization, there are three three-ring wizards, two ordinary three-ring wizards, and one senior three-ring wizard. On the way to the Tower of the ckwater. An iron-winged griffin is soaring high in the sky. The iron-winged griffin is a second-ring extraordinary creature. Although it looks like a lion with four furry ws, it is actually closer to a vulture and raptor in terms of blood rtionship. This is a rtively rare second-ring extraordinary bird. It has strong long-distance flight capabilities and goodbat effectiveness. Griffins are a group of extraordinary creatures that are well-known in the wizarding world. They often appear in bard legends and are as famous as giant dragons. Above the iron-winged griffin, there is also the silver-winged griffin, which isparable to a three-ringed creature, and the golden-winged griffin king, which isparable to a four-ringed creature. Many wizards are proud of taming a griffin as a mount, which is a sign of strength. On the back of this iron-winged griffin, a handsome ck wizard showed joy. He is Lint, a three-ring wizard. Used to be a casual cultivator with little reputation, but now on the Loess Continent, he is a powerful one. Because he is one of the three three-ring wizards of the Tower of ckwater, the right-hand man of the Witch of Hundred Poisons. "This time I went out to do errands, and unexpectedly found a seedling with a dual-element affinity. It''s really good. It can be used after cultivation." Lin Te was in a good mood. On the back of the griffin, streams of water entwined two figures, one big and one small, they were the proprietress and Liya. The reason why the proprietress was taken away was purely because Lint heard that the proprietress was a widow, and he liked it, so he decided to take it back by the way to satisfy his greed. "I didn''t expect that the legendary wizard would do such a bullying thing." The proprietress was ashamed. Originally, I wanted to let Liya step into the wizarding world, but looking at it now, if the wizarding world is full of scum, it is better not to go. "Whatever you say, I won''t be angry, the more you are like this, the more excited I am." Lint said with a smile. "You should be lucky. If it weren''t for me, you mother and daughter would have died of mediocrity in the world of mortals. How many people would want to be wizards?" Lin Te pinched the face of the proprietress''s middle-ageddy, jokingly Said. Liya was in aa and hadn''t woken up yet. "Shameless." The proprietress couldn''t struggle, and looked at Lin Te with disdain. "Don''t judge a wizard by the morality of ordinary people. What a wizard pursues is knowledge and the untouchable truth. Morality is just an excuse for the weak to restrain themselves and protect themselves." Lin Te was not angry at all, but Said calmly. The proprietress waspletely desperate. Liya joined such a wizarding organization, how dare she rest assured. No wonder there are rumors that wizards are synonymous with evil and selfishness. Looking at it now, it really is. At this moment, in the void next to the proprietress and Liya, a big hand suddenly stretched out, and the big hand easily tore apart the binding force of the water. The next moment, the proprietress and Liya disappeared on the back of the griffin. When she opened her eyes again, all kinds of hideous and terrifying monsters surrounded her head, all of them looked at the two of them with curious eyes. Then, the proprietress fainted from fright... The moment Li Wei started, the hermit rune was already invalid. Linte in front of him had a lot ofbat experience. At the moment when the enemy attacked, the three-ring protective force field around him and the three-ring innate defensive spells lit up one after another, and the waves flowed,yered uponyer, airtight. It can be seen that this is also a fan of stacking armor. At the same time, Lint quickly distanced himself from Li Wei, and looked at Li Wei from a distance. A three-ring attack spell was already brewing and attacked Li Wei. "Raja, Bogang!" Behind Li Wei, two behemoths appeared. As soon as Raja appeared, he roared excitedly, rushed into the sky, wrapped in the power of wind and thunder, and thundered towards Lin Te. The mountain giant Bo Gang blocked the enemy''s attack for Li Wei. "Pet with two heads and three rings... who are you?" Lin Te''s expression changed. The person who appeared out of nowhere in front of him was too powerful, possessed extremely strong stealth skills, and had a third-ring extraordinary creature as a protector, but judging by his mental strength, he was clearly only a second-ring! "Abduction and trafficking of women and children, you are really a big viin." Li Wei smiled darkly. I haven''t fought for so long, and my strength is growing every day, but I don''t feel anything. Li Wei moved his muscles and bones, and after a long time, he felt that he was about to be a robot. Facing the third-ring wizard with a good sense ofbat, his long-lost blood was boiling. Then let''s have a fightfortably! "Give those two people back to me, and I don''t have to argue with you. Otherwise, you should know the consequences of angering the ckwater Tower!" Lin Te seemed a little afraid of Li Wei, and didn''t want to fight, so he began to put out the organization behind him to intimidate Li Wei. "The Tower of ckwater... Then I can rest assured, I was worried about wronging good people." Various defensive force fields emerged around Li Wei''s body. He cast spells and chanted, stretching his fingers to the sky. The power of metal emerged behind him, condensing into a sword de that exudes a piercing golden light! Second-ring spell destorm! "go!" Whoosh whoosh! Hundreds of metal flying swords pierced through the air and charged towards Lin Te. "Small tricks! You forced me!" Seeing that this battle was inevitable, Lin Te no longer hesitated. Three-ring spells, deep-water shells! In his hand, a cylindrical witch weapon suddenly appeared. Then, the witch weapon emitted a faint blue light. The terrifying three-ring spell rushed towards Li Wei, arriving in an instant. The water cannon scattered all of Li Wei''s de storms. Yu Wei overwhelmed Li Wei even more. The protective force field around Li Wei''s body was brokenyer byyer, but that''s all. "What?" Lint couldn''t imagine that this second-ring wizard could withstand his own third-ring spells. At the same time, the sense of crisis hit. Among the thunder and lightning, a small ice-blue sword suddenly hit Lin Te''s three-ring protective force field, shattering the force field, and Yu Wei even pierced his chest, blood and flesh flying. Lint drank the potion and endured the severe pain. He didn''t know what Li Wei''s spell was, but it was unscientific to break through his own third-ring defensive force field with the realm of a second-ring wizard. Looking at the enemy injured by his spell, Li Wei was pleasantly surprised. "Jibing Jianzhi, really good." During the five years when Li Wei lived in seclusion in Jinghu Lake, on the basis of Jibingzhi, he created a three-ring spell, Jibing Jianzhi. He used this spell as his advanced third-ring spell. This spell has a fast casting speed, very concentrated power, strong prating power, and its attack power is in the third ring, which should be at the A-level level. It may not be useful to deal withrge extraordinary creatures. But fighting wizards, this three-ring spell is still very useful. Lint''s three-ring defensive force field was easily pierced. Mountain Giant Bogang and Tyrant II serve as tanks, while Raja is a long-range thunder attack. Li Wei didn''t even make a full shot, and Lint gradually couldn''t stand it. "If you are friends with those two mortals, you can take them away, why bother to kill me? Kill me, the Tower of ckwater will not let you go!" Lint was tired of coping and begged. He found that he couldn''t even defeat the pet of the wizard with the second ring... The other party must be a child of the great wizard family who went out to practice. I was kicked on the iron board this time, so bad luck. Li Weipletely ignored it, and used the Extreme Ice Sword to remotely ob on his own, enjoying himself. Since his debut, he has used chivalry to crush enemies in closebat. This time he will use magic to personally defeat a wizard with three rings. Not for anything else, just to gain poprity, to prove that Li Wei is a wizard! In the end, Lint''s protective force field was besieged and could no longer stand up. He has tried all kinds of methods, but this enemy is too powerful, maybe only the tower master ire can fight. The curtain of the ck sky appeared and suppressed Lint. Li Wei came to Lin Te, who originally wanted to kill him. However, considering that he is from the Tower of ckwater, he may know something about the Witch of Hundred Poisons. With a thought, scarlet mist emerged from his body, and then scrambled into Lint''s body. "You... what are you going to do?" Lint was terrified. The next moment, the scarlet power upied Lint''s body and mind, and the world in his eyes was blood red. A scarlet dragon wrapped in a **** wind and entangled in red mist is in this world, aloof and overwhelmed. Immediately afterwards, Lint''s eyes became dull, and a mark of a scarlet dragon loomed on his forehead. "Temporarily contracting a third-ring wizard as a helper is a good choice." Li Wei murmured to himself. He is thinking about ire''s poisonous work. If Lin Te can be subdued, he can start from his side, knowing the enemy and the enemy, and winning every battle. Levi also found some untraceable tracking marks on Lint, which must have been written by ire. However, Li Wei has killed more people and bought more goods. There are already many anti-tracking methods for these conventional tracking marks. He turned into a blood mist, entered Lint''s body, and easily removed these marks. Among the tracking marks, there are two types. One is for the body like Lint; the other is for the soul, such as the soul imprint of Rex. The former Li Wei can sneak into the body through the blood mist state and remove it. As for thetter, he has no way to erase it. He can only wait for the soul imprint to appear automatically after killing the enemy, and be swallowed by the Scorpion. After finishing this, Li Wei looked at the griffin on the other side and couldn''t help smiling. "The secret medicine of Maya breathing method, solved." No guns, no cannons, the enemy made them for us. First change and then correct typos. Today, 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 23,000 words will be changed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 221: Three Rings! (big Chapter 221 The Three Rings! (Dazhang asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions) As a second-ring extraordinary creature, the iron-winged griffin is panicking now. Because above it, a pterosaur with a wide wingspan and the power of wind and thunder is hovering. Griffons are very smart creatures, so they are used as mounts by powerful wizards. The witty Griffin voluntarily surrendered in front of Li Wei, avoiding a severe beating. What''s more, even his master is now surrendered by Li Wei. "Flying mounts will also be avable in the future." This griffin was also acquired by Lint with a lot of effort. It can be said that it is the most valuable thing in his body. Li Wei sat on the griffin, and the griffin flew very stably and quickly,parable to some low-level witchcraft airships. Li Wei threw Lint into the Alice ring, and then took out his storage bag. After some inventory, the harvest was not bad. 70,000 Taishi, and a three-ring witch weapon, in addition to some spell books and spell-casting materials of the Ocean School. "It''s okay, one-sixth of a Rex." Levi said to himself. Taishi Needless to say, the witch weapon is the same thing as the cannon barrel used by Lint and Li Wei in the fight, with mysterious andplicated runes solidified on it. Didn''t identify it, and Li Wei didn''t know what it was. He only knew that it was probably a hand cannon simr to the wizarding world, and it was powerful. He intends to find an opportunity to sell it for money. This kind of three-ring witch weapon seems to be a standard one. It is far worse than the curtain of the dark sky, and Li Wei is toozy to use it. It was still cash in his pocket, which made Li Wei feel at ease. The griffin flew quickly and steadily, and the proprietress woke up faintly on the furry back. The mother and daughter are surrounded by a small protective shield set up by Li Wei to prevent the griffin flying at full speed from being too fast and blowing Liya down. The proprietress looked at the smiling old man in front of her. "Old wine barrel? Are you really a wizard?" She couldn''t believe it. "I told you, I''m a wizard, don''t you believe me." Li Wei shrugged and said helplessly. "But there is no wizard living in seclusion in this small town, chatting and drinking with mortals, working iron and farming..." The proprietress remembered Li Wei''s behavior in the past few years. "Wizards are people too, as long as they do things that make them happy." Li Wei said. "Where was that man just now? This seems to be his mount." The proprietress asked. "He was killed by me, and his mount was naturally taken away by me." Li Wei said. The proprietress suddenly felt a little frightened in her heart. The old wine barrel, which seemed harmless to humans and animals, could calmly say things like killing people. That shows that the old wine barrel has killed too many people, and he no longer takes it seriously. "You will deal with us like this?" The proprietress was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. After Lint''s kidnapping incident, she no longer had any hope for the moral bottom line of wizards. As Lindt said, morality is nothing but an excuse for the weak to protect themselves. In this world, in the final analysis, what we look at is power. Wizards dominate this vast sea. They have their own circle and rarely deal with mortals. For some wizards, those mortals who are busy running for their livelihood are just ants on the side of the road who work hard for food and reproduction. Therefore, it can be said that a wizard who can still consider for ordinary people after his cultivation base is high can be said to bemendable. "There are two options, the first one, I will send you back to Miststream City, your mother and daughter will continue to live a peaceful ordinary life, just spend your life in an ordinary way. Secondly, if Liya wants to be a wizard, I can find her a wizard with absolutely reliable character as a teacher. From then on, she will be a wizard apprentice and enter the magnificent but dangerous world of wizards. It depends on how you choose. " Levi asked. "I''ll choose the second one." The proprietress said. "Oh, you should have just seen the ruthlessness and cruelty of wizards. I thought you werepletely disappointed in wizards." Li Weiughed. "I''m disappointed in wizards, but so what, life goes on. I remember when I was a child, it seemed that there were very few wizards flying over Misty Flow City, and it was even rarer to see wizards chasing and fighting in the sky. But I dont know when it started, from time to time, wizards pass by the sky, hurrying, or fighting with each other. We live in a small town, and we are in fear all day long. I can feel that something has happened to the world of wizards and adults, so this world is bing more and more chaotic. We are too humble, so humble that wizards can dispose of our life and death at will. So I want Liya to give it a try. If possible, let her have the power to fight for her own destiny, which is better than doing nothing. " "Actually, not all wizards are like that. The reason why you have been able to live peacefully in this small town for so long is that you are rarely attacked by extraordinary creatures. Because behind it, there is a group of wizards who take care of the overall situation and consider the wizard civilization as a whole, silently guarding all this. Wizards are also human beings, and no one is born a wizard. " The proprietress nodded. "Do you still need to go to Wuliu City? If not, I will go directly to our destination." Li Wei said. "No need, old wine...Master Wizard." Realizing that calling the old wine barrel might be disrespectful to the wizard, the proprietress suddenly changed her words, looking flustered. "There''s no need to be so restrained, I''m really a refined and easy-going person." Li Wei smiled. "Grandpa Wine Barrel?" Liya opened her eyes in a daze, looking at Li Wei who was talking to her mother over there. "Liya, call me Master Wizard, you can''t call me that in the future." The proprietress said. "It''s still Grandpa Barrel, I''m used to it too." Li Wei said. "This..." The proprietress didn''t know what to say for a while, so she fell silent. After showing his identity as a wizard, Li Wei clearly felt the gap between people. Li Wei deeply understood the mood of Wang Duoyu, the richest man in Xihong City, during the showdown. Amid Liya''sughter, the figure of the griffin disappeared into the horizon. And in the middle of the Loess Continent. The secret room of the Tower of ckwater. A pool of flowing ck liquid rolled and surged on the ground. From time to time, some highly poisonous spiders, scorpions, poisonous snakes and other five poisonous things turned into a pool of pus and were swallowed by the ck liquid. Then, the ck liquid finally gathered into an old man in ck. This ck-clothed old man is none other than the powerful witch of the Loess Continent, ire. Known as "the most poisonous creature in the outer ring sea area". In order to practice his poisonous spell, ire worked hard and collected the five poisonous substances in the world. With these highly poisonous substances, he melted them into his body with ck water spells, and practiced the unique "Venom Body". His body of venom is not ordinary, it can change shape at will, like a pool of liquid, even if half of it is cut off, the other half can be reborn, In addition, the body of venom is infinitely powerful and invulnerable, which is very good. This is the power of the witch of all poisons. Although he is a wizard of the ocean school, relying on the body of venom, he possesses stronger strength, physique, and defense than ordinary body-training wizards! Relying on the body of venom,bined with his third-ring magic, he thinks that he is the strongest under the fourth-ring wizard. It is precisely because of this that he can single-handedly make the Golden Lion Family and the Vaumu Family scramble. For ire, it is only a matter of time before these two families are destroyed and the Loess Continent is unified. He will not die inexplicably on the side of the Yellow Earth Continent like that trash of Lehman before. "The psychic beast of the psychic school witch was invaded by my venom parasite before, and must have died suddenly. It''s a pity, and I wanted to capture it back to be my wife." ire regretted. "Also, the tracking mark I left on Lint was erased. It seems that this guy is in danger. Fortunately, I didn''t count on him from the beginning. The secrets he knew about me are almost Yu Wu." ire devoured the poisonous bug, squinted his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura. To be able to erase Lint''s mark so easily, the opponent''s strength should be unfathomable. ire has no intention of avenging Lint. There is a high probability that the gourd baby saved grandpa when he went by himself. The entire Tower of ckwater is nothing more than a tool of ire. With him, the Tower of ckwater is there. "ording to the information from the headquarters, there seems to be a lost Pan''s Misty Cave in the Loess Continent, and the people below must hurry up and find it." "Before the Tower of Stars sets foot in the new ne, we must gain an advantage, develop the new world, lose one step, and lose step by step." What ire didn''t know was that someone had already set foot in the Dreand High Tower branch stronghold in the Loess Continent and took away all the research materials of the Nightmare World. And this ce is in Jinghu Lake, which has been quiet for years. 1067 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. Li Wei arrived at the location of the giant tree secret realm. He sent a message relying on the contact information left by the Green Forest Witch, and put the Griffin away again. Changing to a new mount every time Ie, which is too high-profile. Although the people in the Great Tree Secret Realm are generally trustworthy, it is better to be careful. Not long after, the space crack in the giant tree secret realm slowly opened. "This kind of secret realm that can be opened and closed actively is really convenient. In such a war-torn era, it is most suitable for seclusion." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He also has a secret key, but it can only be opened once every two hundred years, so he has been eating ashes in the storage bag. "Grandpa Wine Barrel, it''s so amazing." Liya opened her mouth in excitement. The proprietress also looked enviously at the tricks of the wizards. A blood transformation wizard appeared at the door, and Li Wei showed his ID. "It''s actually His Excellency Li Wei, long time no see." The wizard said quickly. "Long time no see, I have something to visit the Green Forest Witch." "Okay, follow me." Stepping into the lush, towering tree-towering secret realm, Li Wei breathed freely. In a medicine garden in the secret realm, Li Wei saw Mai Lin who was taking care of the flowers and nts. "Teacher." Li Wei said with a smile. Mai Lin looked at the now old Li Wei, and was stunned for a moment. "Little...Old Li Wei, hahahahaha." Mai Linughed. "Haha, indeed, before I knew it, I became an old man." Li Wei sighed. "Let''s go, go back to the tree house and sit down." Mai Lin soared into the air, leading the way, and Li Wei followed Li Ya and the others. Hearing that Li Wei, the second-ring wizard of the Gray Tower, is back, other acquaintances, Winnie, Marco, Tim, Ma and his daughter also rushed over. Seeing that everyone is well, Li Wei also heaved a sigh of relief. After such a long absence, I am indeed a little worried. In the tree house, Liya and the proprietress stood obediently beside Li Wei. In front of a group of wizards and adults, they were restrained like a little kitten who was at a loss. "Teacher, this is a wizard seedling I discovered by ident. The two elements arepatible. I thought that such a good talent cannot be buried, so I brought her back. I hope everyone can take her in." Li Wei said while stroking Liya''s head. Liya blushed, lowered her head and dared not speak. She is only familiar with Li Wei, and she is very familiar with other wizards. "It''s actually bi-lineagepatible." Winnie was surprised. Double-line affinity, in this outer ring sea area, is already considered a top-level talent. "These days, it''s rare to see a dual-lineage seedling that hasn''t been taken away by the wizard. I think this little girl is also quite cute. Li Wei, you have a heart." Mai Lin looked at Li Ya, who was hiding in Li Wei''s ce. Behind him, he wondered what this strange witch was looking at him for. "It seems that the little guy is very afraid of me." Mai Lin said with a smile. "Liya, don''t be rude, call the teacher." The proprietress was very discerning, and immediately patted Liya on the head. "Hello teacher, my name is Liya, I am twelve and a half years old, I like to sing and dance..." Liya said weakly, grabbing Li Wei''s robe. "Okay! Now you are a good time to learn and seek knowledge. From now on, you will follow me to learn the spells of the Ocean School, so that you can protect yourself and your mother in the future." Mai Lin said. She looked at the proprietress again, and said, "You follow Winnie to report thereter, and you can do some chores in exchange for resources. Here, as long as you don''t bezy, you will live better than outside." The proprietress has no talent for wizards, otherwise she can be a wizard apprentice. In this way, Liya''s problem can be considered solved. "Li Wei, are you about to advance to the third ring?" Mai Lin asked. "It''s still a lot, but I believe I can advance to the third ring." Li Wei showed confidence. "When Ie back this time, will I still go?" Winnie looked at Li Wei, who was already full of gray hair. "After a while, I want to stay in the giant tree secret realm for a while this time." Li Wei said. He mainly wanted to ask the Green Forest Witch for advice on refining the three-ring potion. "That''s just right, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, rx when you should, take a good rest, and don''t think about revenge for the Pale Tower. Murphys has the support of the ck-eyed crow, even if you advance to the third ring, it''s best not to provoke him. Although our Pale Tower has been disbanded, everyone is doing well, and there is no need for revenge. " Mai Lin said that she and Li Wei have known each other for a long time, although Li Wei kept many things in his heart, but Mai Lin, who has always been sensitive, can feel it. "I see, teacher, the past is all in the past. The important thing is that everyone is living well now." Li Wei said. "By the way, teacher, how much mental power are you short of the senior level of the second ring?" Li Wei asked. Mai Lin thought for a while, and said: "I have 62 points of spiritual power now, and I am still short of 8 points." Li Wei was a little emotional. When he was still a wizard apprentice, his teacher had already advanced to the second ring. Now that he was about to advance to the third ring, the teacher was still ordinary at the second ring. At this moment, he realized even more how terrifying the speed of cultivation is for himself with the plug-in. With a sigh in his heart, he took out some of the extra meditation potions that he had used for the cultivation of the second ring stage, and said solemnly: "Teacher, you use the potions here, don''t talk about them with others..." If you can help the teacher advance to the third ring and live for another two hundred years, this is undoubtedly the best. Even if there is no way to advance to the third ring, Li Wei will not have any regrets if he did his best before the teacher left. "Li Wei, this... You should be careful outside, don''t do anything illegal." Mai Lin looked at the precious potion that Li Wei gave her, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Second Ring Meditation Auxiliary Potions are very precious. Although she is a Erhuan pharmacist, she doesn''t even have the corresponding potion form. Even if there is a form, with her financial resources, it is difficult to use the meditation aid medicine for a long time to practice. She guessed that these might be obtained by Li Wei doing illegal things, so she was naturally worried. "Teacher, don''t worry, Li Wei is still the innocent and kind Li Wei in the past. The source of these medicines must be legal, but the second ring meditation auxiliary medicine is extremely precious, and the wealth is not revealed, teacher, you understand." Li Wei said. He signed a confidentiality agreement with the military, otherwise he would have given the teacher the form of Erhuan''s meditation aid directly. Mai Lin nodded, and she suddenly sighed: "Oh... it would be great if the Tower Master was here. Seeing that you are doing well now, he must be happy too." "It''s okay, when I am strong enough one day, I will go to the Ten Thousand Chances ne to find the Tower Master, and bring back this guy who abandoned the Pale Tower." Li Wei was also a little depressed when he thought of the Tower Master who eloped with his lover. In the following days, Li Wei did not leave the giant tree secret realm in a hurry, but stayed temporarily. Chat with friends from the Pale Tower all night, and have a bonfire dance. On this day, he came to the tower of the Green Forest Witch. "Please tell me, Li Wei, please see me." Li Wei said to the guard downstairs. After passing, Li Wei once again saw the green forest witch''s hairy monster with the head of a little humanoid girl. Before the monster could say "big brother", he quickly left here. Different from people in this world, because of a certain anime in the previous life, Li Wei has a psychological shadow for his big brother. Li Wei met this beautiful green elf in the study of the Green Forest Witch. "I heard that you brought a bi-lineagepatible wizard seedling." "Yes." "If you find such a seedling when you travel abroad in the future, if you don''t want to ept apprentices, you can leave it to us." The Green Forest Witch said. For such a thing, she naturally wished for it. "I will, my lord, I am here this time because I want to ask you something, of course I will pay the corresponding price." Li Wei said. "If it''s not something troublesome, you can just ask." The Green Forest Witch said. "I want to know, the second-ring pharmacist, how to refine the third-ring pharmacy?" Li Wei asked. "There are only two possibilities. The first is to break through the third-ring wizard and then refine it. There is no need to say more about this. The other type is rtively rare, and requires a potion that can temporarily increase the upper limit of mental power, which is generally called [Epiphyllum Potion]. After taking the potion, your mental power will break through the limit of the second ring in a short time. During this time of breaking through the limit, you just need to sessfully refine the potion. However, the ingredients of [Epiphyllum Elixir] are hard to find, and you cant take too much. Generally, it is not rmended to take it more than three times, otherwise it may affect the subsequent improvement of the realm, and the small will lose the big. Generally speaking, only ancient wizards would take epiphyllum potions to forcibly refine three-ring potions. In today''s modern age under the standard management of the pan-ne wizard council, as long as the potions are certified by the Pharmacists Association, they can basically be taken with confidence. Don''t worry too much. " The Green Forest Witch immediately guessed why Li Wei asked this, most likely because she wanted to refine the potion that broke through the third ring. Li Wei smiled slightly, and then said: "Understood, the form of Epiphyllum potion, sir, do you have it here? I can buy it with Taishi." He still wants to try it himself first. First, it will be more reassuring, and second, it will also increase his level of pharmaceuticals. "I do have it here... but are you sure you want to buy it?" the Green Forest Witch asked. "Yes." "All right" The Green Forest Witch did not expect Li Wei to be so obsessed with making her own medicine. In the end, Li Wei bought the form of Epiphyllum Potion from the Green Forest Witch at a friendship price of 30,000. Like Dengling Potion, Epiphyllum Potion is also a special potion, there is no ring number distinction, and the quality of the potion depends on the different materials. Li Wei took a look, and found that the ingredients of the epiphyllum potion that the wizards of the second ring can use are in his medicinal material library, except for a few missing ones. He owns Rexs inheritance, and the richness of the materials inside it is even more iparable to the Green Forest Witch. Achieved his goal and rested for a few days in the giant tree secret realm. Li Wei bid farewell to Mai Lin and the others. Before leaving, Liya was a little reluctant to part with Grandpa Wine Barrel. Li Wei asked her to practice hard. If she can advance to one level before the age of thirty, he will be rewarded. Out of the secret realm, Li Wei looked in the direction of ck Fire Ind. "I''m back!" Three dayster. Li Wei arrived at ck Fire Ind. Today''s ck Fire Ind is not much different from before Li Wei left. In the cave, Li Wei met the second-ring wizard Ke Lun who was practicing inside. "Senior!" Ke Lun immediately ran out, looking excited. During the period of practicing on ck Fire Ind, his cultivation base has also improved. "During my absence, is there anything unusual on ck Fire Ind?" Li Wei asked. "No, with me guarding, it''s no problem." Ke Lun said. "Where''s Joan?" "He was called by the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch to look for the ruins." Levi asked Kelun some recent developments in the Ninth District. Among the three forces in District 9, Whale Song Ind is getting stronger and stronger, defeating the Tower of Ocean Currents led by Mrs. Baishui. Now it can only retreat to the Tower of Ocean Currents and make thest resistance. Not only that, Murphys alsounched an attack on the Loose Cultivation Alliance under the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire, forcing the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire to hand over control and surrender to Whale Song Ind. It''s just that the Jihuo Ancestral Witch is a third-ring wizard, so he is naturally unconvinced. The two sides have fought several times, and each has its own oue. Now, the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire has formed a loose alliance with the Tower of Ocean Currents to jointly deal with the pressure on Whale Song Ind. The reason why Murphys can be so confident is naturally because of the ck-eyed crow Morty who is behind the scenes in District 9. "Since the war has not reached ck Fire Ind, then I will not get involved for the time being. My current strength must be far behind against the ck-eyed crow. After the third ring, the gap between each ring is like a catastrophe. Unless I advance to the third transformation of blood source, I can''t be the opponent of the fourth ring wizard. While they were busy fighting, I just seized the time to advance to the third ring, so that my strength could be improved to a higher level. In this troubled world, I can better protect myself. " Li Wei asked Ke Lun to run errands for himself with the missing materials for the epiphyllum potion. Kelun is a very good wizard. Li Wei asked him to guard ck Fire Ind, and he has really guarded it until now. Kelun, a double-surnamed domestic ve, also knows that there is no future for the Ancestral Witch Jihuo. After all, there are many second-ring wizards under the Ancestral Witch Jihuo, so he doesn''t care about him alone. Following Li Wei, he is the founding partner. In the future, Li Wei will advance to the third ring, and he must be able to get some benefits. In this way, Li Wei was able to practice with peace of mind. He came to the deepest part of ck Fire Ind, where the power of Earth Fire is the strongest. He felt the hot air, and he didn''t feel any difort in his body. Because of the existence of Honglian, he felt a littlefortable. His current fire elemental resistance isparable to a fire elemental giant of the same realm, unless it is a spell of the burning faction whose ring number is higher than his one ring. The burning spell of the same realm, for Li Wei, the damage is really limited. In 1068 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 31st year of the Great Crusade. Kelun, the errand runner, finally collected all the ingredients for the epiphyllum potion for Li Wei, and Li Wei rewarded Kelun with some Taishi. He started refining the epiphyllum potion. Li Wei''s current pharmacy has already reached the tenth-level limit, that is, the second-ring senior. It''s just because his mental strength is not up to the standard, he can''t break through this limit. The refining of the epiphyllum potion was very sessful. After all the materials were used up, Li Wei refined four copies. But this potion can only be used three times at most, and the increase in mental power obtained each time is only short-lived. So Li Wei only has three chances to refine the Lake Fairy Potion. He needs toplete the pre-steps of the Lake Fairy Potion in advance, and in the final key drugbination step, take the Epiphyllum Potion and forcibly refine the Lake Fairy Potion. Come on, have a go at it. Li Wei encouraged himself in his heart. In ck Fire Ind, he started refining the Lake Fairy Potion. Now the defense of the entire ck Fire Ind can be said to be imprable. The second ringbyrinth refined by Li Wei, the killing array, and the defensive array areid out in it. Gustav, Raja, Mountain Giant, Lint, and Tyrant II are guarding all parts of ckfire Ind. It can be said that if there is no ck-eyed crow, the configuration of Whale Song Ind ispletely inferior to Li Wei''s luxurious lineup. A small ck Fire Ind isparable to a three-ring wizard organization, but the members inside are not human. Under such security protection, Li Wei devoted himself to the refining of potions. One monthter. In the pharmacy room, Li Wei was engrossed, sweat dripping from his forehead. Beside him, there is a jar, which contains waste refining ingredients. A month ago, he failed in his first attempt to refine the Lake Fairy Potion. Now this is the second time, if this time it fails, Levi will only have onest chance. If he fails three times, he can only let the Green Forest Witch or Huffman refine it for him. Fortunately, there are enough materials for Li Weihu Fairy Potion, and he can afford it after several failures. Finally, after the step-by-step process ispleted, ites to the key drugbination link. Li Wei drank the epiphyllum potion, and in an instant, his mind began to surge. At that moment, his mental strength actually broke the limit of 100 points, and there was even a faint tendency to gasify. At this moment, Li Wei barely possessed the spiritual power of Sanhuan. He hurriedly recited the mantra and began to mix the medicine. With the light flowing, the potions in the crucible began to roll and sublimate. There are even hazy banshee songs, whispers of demons, roars of undead, and three different weird voices reverberate, disturbing the mind. If it weren''t for Li Wei''s strong willpower and Huafan''s mental state experience, it would be difficult to resist these disturbances. Finally, the bottom of the crucible. A touch of changing potion decoction condensed and turned into a miniature ck viin. The viin closed his eyes and looked a little weird. The potion figurine stood up suddenly, circling around the bottom of the crucible like the dancing girl in the music box. "This is done... This potion looks a bit strange." Li Wei looked at the potion, but he was sure that his potion was sessfully refined. This is the Lake Fairy potion recorded in the form. Wizard stuff, it''s normal to be weird, and Levi is used to it. "The potion is ready, and the next step is the long gasification process. After thest step of gasification, I will take the Lake Fairy Potion and seed in one fell swoop." Li Wei muttered to himself. In ck Fire Ind. Li Wei began to practice the "Earth and Fire Gasification Method". He breathed in the scorching breath and held the Heart of Stone in his palm. At some point, Li Wei opened his eyes, and he found that there was a new skill on his proficiency panel. Levy Earth Fire Quenching God Method: Level 1 (1/1000). "I didn''t expect this gasification method to be able to go to the proficiency panel." "In this way, it will be easier to handle, and I will explode directly." Li Wei was pleasantly surprised. It''s just that this "Earth and Fire Gasification Method" is called "Earth Fire Quenching God Method" in the proficiency panel. In this way, Li Wei started the gasification process in this ck Fire Ind. ording to the information he collected in advance, the process of gasification can be as short as half a year, as long as three to five years, or even ten years. The better the talent, the faster the vaporization. Of course, it is not absolute. Some poprity is slow, but slow work produces meticulous work. After the sessful gasification, the quality of his spiritual power gasification is obviously higher than that of ordinary wizards, which is equivalent toying the foundation for the liquefaction of spiritual power in advance. Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. ck Fire Ind is dormant peacefully in this vast sea, just like its master. Among the ground fire, the power of the earth element in the Heart of Stone in Li Wei''s hand became thinner visible to the naked eye. His Earth Fire Tempering God Technique has also reached the second level in the past six months. Li Wei estimates that when he reaches the third level, that is when his mental power ispletely vaporized sessfully. "It seems that my gasification speed is rtively slow, it doesn''t matter, good things take time, take your time." Li Wei''s mentality is very good. Half a year has passed, and his gasification seems to be just the beginning. In his mind, a trace of spiritual power as fine as a cow''s hair and as white as jade circted, and hundreds of millions of materialized spiritual power particles formed this miraculous phenomenon. "It may take three years to fully condense all the mental energy." Li Wei estimated the current progress. "I hope that no one will bother me in the past three years, and let me advance to the third ring in one go." There is no time in practice, and time flies like a white horse. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. In 1070 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. The 34th year of the Great Crusade. The endless wars in the endless sea continue, and there is no hope in sight. After the news that ck Sun Adam failed to advance, the Tower of Stars sent people to storm the ck Sun Tower, only to find that ck Sun Adam was alive and well. He didn''t advance to the ninth ring at all, there was no failure, and he didn''t retreat to recuperate! The previous news was nothing more than smoke bombs. The high-level wizards who went to besiege the ck Sun Tower were severely injured, with one dead and one injured. The Wild Witch of Beasts has collected some miracle fruits again, and his strength has steadily improved, almost reaching the limit below the nine rings. Of course, this kind of strength improvement also brought a price, that is, the Wild Witch of Beasts lost control more than once, directly hitting allies. Let the dark wizard, who had finally gained an advantage, return to before liberation. Since then, the Wild Sorcerer of Beasts gave up the idea of ??continuing to merge, and began to cultivate his own war group of Sorcerers of Hundred Beasts. The outside world is constantly disturbing, never stopping. Li Wei is a little bit worried about his own method of quenching the gods with earth fire. Now in his hands, the Heart of Stone waspletely reduced to a pool of ashes and disappeared without a trace. And on his proficiency panel, the Earth Fire Tempering God Technique has also reached the third-order limit. Levy Earth Fire Quenching God Method: Tier 3 (Extreme). At the same time, earth-shaking changes also took ce in Li Wei''s mind. A cloud of dense white mist erratically drifted in Li Wei''s mind, soft and peaceful. These are Li Wei''s gasified spiritual power, and what makes up these white mist are the billions of spiritual power particles. "It has not been sessful yet. The spiritual power must be formed into a [never-ending ring-shaped vortex], which is the real sess of gasification." Li Wei hurriedly swallowed the Lake Fairy Potion, and the turning ck viin was crushed by Li Wei amidst giggling, and swallowed it into his stomach. Then, just like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit, the medicine melted in the mouth, turning into a warm current, pouring into Li Wei''s limbs, bones, and even the illusory sea of ??consciousness. Then, the white mistposed of spiritual power in Li Wei''s mind suddenly surged, and began to form the eye of the storm like a typhoon, and then slowly rotated, the speed became faster and faster, and finally formed a stable ring-shaped cloud cluster . "Three rings, hey, isn''t it over yet?" Lee Wei discovered that in the center of the circr belt, something seemed to be brewing. Immediately afterwards, an illusory and mirage-like building began to emerge. This building is in the shape of a white tower with three floors. Seeing this, Li Wei''s face changed from surprise to ecstasy. "This... this is the prototype of the real wizard tower!" "The Holy Tower of the Ring!" 9,000-word chapter, correct typos first, 3,000 words will be added today, and the remaining 20,000 words will be changed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 222: Santa! (big Chapter 222 Holy Tower! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass!) Wizard Tower. In a sense, it is a symbol of wizards. Wizard Tower can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The broad sense generally refers to the residence of wizards. In a narrow sense, the wizard tower is essentially a self-contained "wizard practice ecosystem". The wizard towers of some high-level wizards are often a "small world". The high-level wizard is the master of the small world, the maker of its rules, and dominates everything in the wizard tower. The first step for high-level wizards to build this kind of "wizard tower" is to build the prototype of the "wizard tower" in their minds. That is the "Dharma Ring Holy Tower" in Li Wei''s mind now. "Dharma Ring Holy Tower" is simr to the "Purple Mansion" among some cultural symbols in the previous life. Zifu is the ce where immortals live, and it is also the stage of cultivation, where the "immortal" in the body is hidden. The same is true for the Holy Tower of the Ring of Magic. If you want to keep the "wizard", you need a fairy purple mansion in your body, and the wizard tower with spiritual power in your mind came into being. Li Wei never thought that he would be able to give birth to the prototype of the "Dharma Ring Holy Tower" at the stage of the third-ring wizard. As far as he knows, in the history of wizard civilization, the vast majority of wizards were high-level before the birth of the "Dharma Ring Holy Tower". Only some sons of elements or people with great opportunities and great luck can start to build the "Sacred Tower of the Ring of Law" at the stage of intermediate wizards. But considering my proficiency in hacking, I should be considered a lucky person... At this moment, in Li Wei''s mind. The exquisite little pagoda, which is as white as jade, exudes brilliance. This small tower ispletely illusory. This is because Li Wei''s realm is too low now, and his spiritual power is far from enough to realize theplete ring tower. After all, the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law in his mind is simr to a "premature baby". Beside the small tower is the "Dharma Ring", also known as the "Ring of Spiritual Power", "Spirit Ring", "Sauron''s Ring" and so on. As the ancestor of wizards, the basic settings of many wizards are named after Sauron. If you look carefully, the Dharma Ring looks like a gxy. Whatpose it is the vast and boundless spiritual power star particles. Each grain is a star. The small white jade pagoda is the center of all this. The Holy Tower of the Ring of Law has endless magical uses. The lowest level function is to rely on the increase and adjustment of the holy tower to make Li Wei''s mental power cast more smoothly. It can speed up Li Wei''s casting rhythm and casting speed. For today''s Li Wei, he doesn''t need to use a magic wand to cast spells, although he doesn''t rely much on the magic wand from the beginning to the end. In addition to this, the existence of the Holy Ring of Dharma can also better protect Li Wei''s spiritual power and soul. After the holy tower is condensed, it will be the entrustment ce for Li Wei''s soul. With the protection of the holy ring tower, some attacks that directly affect the spiritual power or soul will be greatly weakened. Of course, the most important role of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law is to build Levi''s wizard tower in the real world on this basis. After Li Wei builds the Wizard Tower ording to specific steps and methods, the Ring Tower will be the "control center" of the Wizard Tower. Li Wei can know everything about the wizard tower with a single thought. He is the Tower Master of the Wizard Tower and the **** of all wizards under the Wizard Tower system. The wizard who owns the wizard''s holy tower is also known as the "sacred tower wizard". Santa wizards are generally much stronger than ordinary wizards. Because of their spellcasting and attacks, they are often blessed by their Wizard Tower. In other words, each of their blows has a trace of the power of the wizards in the holy tower who rely on the holy tower to practice. The powerful holy tower wizards project their own wizard holy towers with powerful dimension gate spells to some small unowned nes near the wizarding world. They built the wizard tower on the alien ne, and then based on the wizard tower, led the wizards under theirmand to spread around, conquer the ne, and be the lord of the ne. Of course, this is generally a field that only high-level wizards and even great wizards can touch. With Li Wei''s current state, it is far from reaching that level. Even if it is the smallest ne, it is impossible for him to conquer it with his current strength as a third-ring wizard. "Oh, the lord of the ne, it sounds very good." Li Wei said to himself. His dream is to find a quiet ne and build his own wizard tower. Then open up wastnd and farm, cultivate extraordinary creatures, build dusk temples, and experience silently. Its best to have a few good wizard friends who are also the lords of the ne. If you have nothing to do, you can visit each other, y chess, and drink tea. Wouldnt it be great? The idea of ??a small farmer in his bones makes Li Wei still like to farm without contending with the world. Ending the unrealistic fantasy, Levi returned to reality. No matter what, having the Holy Tower of the Magic Ring makes Li Wei''s starting point higher than that of many third-ring wizards. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Ether meditation idea: eighth level (1/100000), ether dominates. Pharmaceutical: Tier 11 (234/300000). "The eighth level of etheric meditation has officially entered the ordinary realm of the third ring, and the pharmaceutical skills that have been stuck for a long time have also broken through to the eleventh level in one fell swoop, reaching the realm of the third ring pharmacist." "Big harvest." Li Wei is in a good mood. "It''s just that breaking through the third ring ister than I thought. I... I''m already eighty years old." Li Wei looked at his old self in the mirror. "New realm, new atmosphere, breaking through the third ring, and there is no need for such a posture." Li Wei''s face, age spots, wrinkles and so on all faded away. Previously, he was mainly acting as an old man to mess around in the mortal world. Now that he no longer needs to transform into a mortal, he naturally still wants to return to his favorite youthful appearance. Looking at the sharp-edged and high-spirited handsome guy in the mirror, Li Wei felt like a boy who was a ssmate. A well-proportioned and powerful body, neither too weak nor too exaggerated. "It looks so handsome." Li Wei Wang Po sells melons, boasting about herself. The curtain of the great ck sky wrapped and danced around Li Wei''s body, like a ck snake circling in it. Now Li Wei''s mental power has reached 101 points. Every breakthrough in the realm is not only a 1-point increase in spiritual power, but also an improvement in the quality of the previous spiritual power. So, after the third ring, the upper limit of magic power represented by 1 point of spiritual power has be 40 points. Now Li Wei''s magic power has reached a full 4,000 points. This made him use the Great ck Sky Veil more smoothly than before, and the magic power is not so scarce. "After the third ring, the main spells I have mastered also need to be updated and iterated." Li Wei opened the panel, ready to study the direction of spell learning after the third ring based on his current spell system. Leaving aside the extremely ice sword finger which is the third ring. On the proficiency panel, the second-ring spells Li Wei currently masters are: Shield of Earth Spirit, Body of Diamond Rock, Armor of Red Copper, Art of Five Fireballs, Song of Spiders and Scorpions, Thunderbird, Storm of des, Fall of Ice River, Dive into Dreams with the Wind, a total of nine types. These nine second-level spells, except for the newest one, Sneak into the Dream with the Wind, the rest of the second-level spells have already reached their limits. Sneaking into Dreams with the Wind is an auxiliary spell. Although it is only the second ring, even if Li Wei bes the fourth or fifth ring in the future, he can continue to use this spell. Among the three major defensive spells, the Earth Spirit Shield serves as Li Wei''s second-ring defensive force field. After advancing to the third-ring, it also temporarily serves as a defensive force field. When Li Wei gets better third-ring spells, he can rece it. The diamond body and the red copper armor are only the second ring, but they have been practiced to the limit after all, and with the special effects of Li Wei''s [Ether Master], they can still be used in the third ring stage. After the third ring, it became more and more difficult to obtain spells, which led to the fact that most third ring wizards may still use second ring spells as the main spells. Three-ring spells are all used as bottom cards in the bottom of the box. Thunderbird, the five fireballs, and the advanced version of the three-ring spell can all be practiced, but now Li Wei does not have a corresponding spell model crystal ball. "Looking at it now, finding or creating a three-ring defensive spell as my defensive force field should be the top priority, and there is no rush for the others." "After the third ring, the core is the practice of innate spells. How to solidify the spells on the [magic ring] is the most important thing. Innate spells are powerful and can be cast instantly, which is notparable to ordinary spells. . Therefore, in the third-ring stage, there are two important criteria for distinguishing between ordinary and senior. One is the mental power standard. 101-140 is the general spiritual power of the third ring, and 141-200 is the senior of the third ring. The second criterion is the number of innate spells mastered. If you master a talent spell, you can only be called a three-ring ordinary wizard. Even if the mental strength has reached the senior standard, if the second third-ring talent spell is not solidified, it is only a "fake senior". Lehman, for example, is like this. This kind of three-ring veteran is generally not recognized by the public. And once mastered the second innate spell, you can be called a senior wizard of the third ring. As for the number of third-ring spells mastered, it is no longer used as a sign to distinguish between third-ring ordinary and third-ring seniors. This point is different from the previous low-level wizard stage. Learning five third-ring spells is not as good as mastering one innate spell. Of course, for wizards, the more third-ring spells they master, the better, but everyone''s energy is limited. How to maximize one''s strength within a limited time is also the focus of wizards'' consideration. So, after the third ring, the wizards spent arge part of their time trying to find a way to solidify the third ring spells on the [magic ring] to form innate spells, and then continue to practice innate spells. Some wizards even practice only one powerful innate spell all their lives, and one trick is popr all over the world. The third-ring senior wizard who mastered three innate spells is also called "three innate wizards". Such wizards are rare among the three rings. Theoretically, if one masters two innate spells, raises one''s spiritual power to the limit of the third ring, and meets other requirements for advancing to the fourth ring, one can advance to the fourth ring. Talent spells are powerful, but at the same time mean that they are difficult to master, and require a high level of spell talent for the caster. Many wizards, after mastering two innate spells, are unable to continue to master the third innate spell due to limited time and other reasons, and thus are forced to advance to the fourth ring. Only those with great perseverance, great perseverance, and great talent will calm down and master the three innate spells before advancing to the fourth ring. Li Wei definitely wants to master the three innate spells before advancing. Because, in the entire middle-level wizard stage, each ring has three innate spell slots. In theory, a five-ring wizard can master nine innate spells in the limit state! Call it "Nine Talented Wizards" If one of each link is missing, then advance, it means that after advancing to a high-level wizard, Li Wei will have three less talent spells than the perfect "nine-talent wizard". , is definitely extremely unfavorable. The effect of a natural spell is better than a bunch of ordinary spells. Moreover, the power of innate spells can be continuously improved with the improvement of the wizard''s realm. Even the innate spells mastered during the third-ring period can also y a role in Li Wei''s nine-ring wizard realm. If there is no proficiency panel, Li Wei may be the same as other wizards. In order to hurry, two talent spells will be promoted to the fourth ring. Since there is a cheat, it must be perfect and there should be no regrets. This is Li Wei''s thinking and attitude. Of course, the choice of innate spells is the same as the three-ring defensive force field, and there is no rush. Once this choice is made, there is no way to change it. Li Wei is not in a hurry, and will choose slowly in the future. He stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and retreated for several years in a row. He was isted from the world, and he didn''t know what the outside world was like now. His mental power almost covered the entire ind, and he was relieved when he found that there was no abnormality. "I have to say, ck Fire Ind is really a good ce." Li Wei came outside the cave. Collen is not on the ind now, so he left a message for Levi. It is said that the Jihuo Ancestral Witch summoned all the second-ring wizards, and something big happened. ording to the intelligence of the spies, Whale Song Ind will soonunch a final attack on the Tower of Ocean Currents. Madam Baishui asked Jihuo Zuwu to call all the powerful people above the second ring under hismand to go to the Tower of Ocean Currents to discuss how to deal with the menacing enemies. Looking at Ke Lun''s message, Li Wei feltpletely at peace in his heart. "Murpheus, this old thing..." ording to Li Wei''s current state of mind, in fact, he no longer has that extreme hatred for the so-called Whale Song Ind. It''s just that if he doesn''t settle the matter and settle the previous grievances, he always feels that his thoughts are not clear. After all, the previous Whale Song Ind nearly killed him. "From the age of ten to the age of eighty, it seems that he hasn''t done any grandiose events, let alone any kindness or enmity. No, Murphys still has to avenge his revenge, and he can''t give up! " Li Wei talked to himself. He once regretted not killing the Hog Rider himself because he was too stupid. Such a tragedy cannot be staged again! Morpheus is so jumpy, even with the support of the ck-eyed crow, Li Wei feels that this old dog may not be able to jump for a long time. Feeling Li Wei''s exit, those extraordinary creatures scattered all over ck Fire Ind ran towards him. "Let''s go, follow me to meet...old friends." Li Wei''s heart was cold, his face was calm, and the army of extraordinary creatures all entered his Alice ring. Then he rode a griffin and flew towards the tower of ocean currents. ninth District. Ocean Current Ind. The mountain is about to rain, and the wind is all over the building. In the sky, ck clouds are pressing down on the city, and on the sea, the waves are rough and the wind is howling. Busy figures are arranging various formations, making final preparations for the next big battle. Tower of Ocean Currents. On the top of the tower, two wizards with three rings stand proudly here. One of them was wearing a white tight-fitting robe, with a graceful figure and a variety of styles, with charming golden curly hair. The other one was an old man in gray robe who looked very old, with deep and deep eyes. It was Mrs. Baishui and Jihuo Zuwu. These two are the only third-ring wizards in the white wizard camp in the ninth district. "Jihuo, the next battle is about the life and death of our Ninth District, you shouldn''t let me down." Mrs. Baishui looked aloof, like a proud and independent white daffodil. "Don''t worry, at this time, I will definitely do my best. Next, I am looking forward to the performance of [White Narcissus], one of the twenty-four flowers." Jihuo Ancestral Witch grinned, calm and confident, he was able to mix himself up to now as a casual cultivator, so he naturally had his cards. Like the Violet Witch and the Rose Witch, Mrs. Whitewater is also one of the twenty-four flowers, a dual-line elemental affinity. It was also because of her that District 9 barely resisted the attack from Whale Song Ind. The twenty-four flowers have different strengths and weaknesses. The strongest one has the strength of a five-ring wizard, which is only weaker than the flower witch before entering the high level. And the weakest one is like Violet, who only has the strength of a senior in the second ring. As the fame of the Flower Witch rose, so did the twenty-four flowers. They are beautiful and have their own characteristics, and they also have unique personal temperament, and there are various schools in it, mysterious and elegant, strong and confident. Only in this Tower of Ocean Currents, there are many admirers of Mrs. Baishui. Not long after, the entire Yangliu Ind entered the highest state of martialw. There are two third-ring wizards and more than a dozen second-ring wizards gathered here, almost the high-endbat power of the entire Ninth District, all gathered here. There are as many as fifty official wizards, plus those apprentice wizards. A total of about a thousand wizards guarded here. This means that the real decisive battle is about toe. I don''t know how long it has been. On the sea surface in front of Yangliu Ind, the sea was rolling, and in the waves, a huge toad-shaped sea beast was floating and sinking in it. On the head of the toad, a white-haired old man in a whale pattern robe stood there leaning on his staff, his eyes swept across the audience, and he couldn''t helpughing: "It seems that our whale song ind really has the power of your ocean currents!" Tower spies, you two, you are well prepared." "Hehe, each other, I know that there are also spies from our Whale Song Ind in the Tower of Ocean Currents. Didn''t youe prepared?" Mrs. Baishui sneered. "Hey, that''s right." Murphys sneered. He said confidently: "I''ll give you another chance to join Lord ck-Eyed Crow''smand, and you will have the chance to be human again. Our Free Wizards Union is not like the Wizards Council, which fights and kills at every turn. As long as you join us sincerely, everyone can put aside their previous suspicions and be a group of people... If you dont know how to praise, then dont me me for being rude. " Murphys is very confident, he is a veteran three-ring wizard. Not long ago, with the help of the ck-eyed crow, he sessfully mastered the second innate spell and became a senior wizard of the third ring. Adding two innate spells, he has mastered a total of four third-ring spells. He even has the three-ring witch weapon bestowed by the ck-eyed crow. So his strength, among the three-ring wizards, is also above average. Of course, this is not enough to be a reason for him to be so confident. After all, neither the Jihuo Ancestral Witch nor Mrs. Baishui are ordinary people. Madam Baishui, as the maid of the Flower Witch, does notck three-ring spells and witchcraft. The reason why he dared toe must have a helper. He suddenly smiled and said, "Two friends,e out." On the sea behind Murphys, the wind was surging, and two figures appeared on the top of the waves. One of them was tall, with a full two-story building. He was covered with pitch-ck scales, with a long tail behind him, and an ink-like tongue flicking out. "Dragon Wizard Diergo." Ms. Baishui looked surprised, as if she recognized this person. "Bai Shui, who is this?" Patriarch Ji Huo couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, and asked through sound transmission. "The evil dragon wizard, this is a dragon descendant. He used to be a member of the Dragon descendant monastery branch in the endless sea, but because of his lustful nature, he wanted to vite the blue dragondy who had not risen at that time. As a result, after Ms. Blue Dragon advanced to the fifth ring and became a high-level monk, she was directly thrown into the prison of Abyss City. Unexpectedly, this terrifying and perverted guy actually ran out. It seems that this evil dragon wizard has taken refuge in the ck-eyed crow. Dilgo is a wizard of the third-ring dragon descent. As far as I know, although he has only mastered one innate spell, because of his status as a dragon descendant, his real strength is no worse than that of a senior wizard who has mastered two innate spells. There may be a fierce battle next, very hot, get ready. "Mrs. Baishui''s face is serious. "Damn it, all the dragonborn wizards havee to meddle, right? Didn''t the Dragonborn Priory dere permanent neutrality? Don''t worry about Dill, right?" Jihuo cursed secretly. The most frightening thing is that there is a strong man beside Di Ergo, a bald wizard in a ck robe. This wizard looks young, judging by his mental fluctuations, he doesn''t even have the level of the third ring, but he can sit on an equal footing with Murphys and the others. Madam Baishui didn''t know this person either, but she knew that this person must have an extraordinary background. "Hehehe, this is Mrs. Baishui, one of the twenty-four flowers. She is really beautiful. Mrs. Baishui''s... Baishui, shouldn''t it be the one I thought of." Laughing, it''s a good way to expose the obscene temperament of the dragon''s nature. "Keep your mouth clean, or you will die ugly." Madam Baishui said coldly. "Brother Dill, I''ll leave this woman to you. I''ll deal with that old man. Murphys, go ahead." The bald wizard said, confident and eager to try. "Okay, let me see how powerful your diamond dragon fruit is." Di Ergo looked at the bald wizard meaningfully. This bald wizard is a miracle warlock! As a miracle warlock, it is obvious that he has a brush to survive until now. After all, everyone wants to kill the miracle warlock and take his miracle fruit for themselves. "Stubborn, it seems that they n to perish on Yangliu Ind today, so please trouble the two of you. I''lle to Luezhen. Two of them will make a move. I don''t think I need to do it." Murphys smiled. The cunning and cunning of him wished these two people could test each other''s reality first. Since they want to be the first bird, let them do it. Murphys sneered in his heart. On the other side, the Ancestral Witch of Jihuo and Mrs. Baishui were both on the verge of a formidable enemy, and their respective protective force fields lit up one after another, shining with the light of runes. "I have survived the terrible nightmare world, such a small scene, there must be no problem." Jihuo Zuwu encouraged himself in his heart. The miracle warlock over there couldn''t bear the urge to act. Since he got the diamond dragon fruit, he has rarely failed. Any enemy, in front of his indestructible diamond body, is like a chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow. He shouted loudly, the runes on his body flickered, and waves of colorful power circted in his body. His body surface began to shine like a diamond. His whole body turned into a monster carved like a diamond. His robe has been split by the inted diamond body, revealing a solid chest. The evil dragon wizard on the other side was also equipped with a three-ring defensive force field. With a single thought, his innate spell was activated. The ck flood rolled around him, as if countless undead and water ghosts stretched out their pale ws in the flood, howling and howling. The evil dragon wizard practiced the innate spells of the ocean school. Relying on his dragon-born talent, he converted the enemies he killed into minions, hid in the ck flood, and waited for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the enemy. Madam Baishui waved her hand, and an iparably holy horse formed of pure white water flew across the air, piercing the air loudly, and rushed towards the evil dragon wizard. The Jihuo Ancestral Witch took out an oilmp with a simple shape. Among the oilmps, there was amp that was like a bean, emitting a faint fire light. Apanied by the chanting of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch, the fire became bigger and bigger, burning zingly, and turned into a skeleton giantposed of mes. The giant waved a me whip and fought with the bald wizard''s diamond body. In addition, the battle of the second ring is imminent, and Ke Lun is also fighting hard. His enemy is a second ring wizard from the ind of Whale Song, and his strength should not be underestimated. In an instant, the entire tower of ocean currents fell into chaos. The sound of fighting and the roar of spells are all connected together. There is the light of the magic circle soaring into the sky, and the shock wave of the alchemy artillery sweeps in all directions. There are also some extraordinary creatures cultivated by wizards who also joined the battle. Thergest wizarding war of the Three Rings in the Ninth District is currently being staged vigorously. On the brink of the war, Murphys watched coldly. He was looking for the right opportunity to deal a fatal blow to Mrs. White Water or the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch. And in the deep sea far away, there is a mighty army marching towards Yangliu Ind. These armies, all of strange shapes, are all sea tribes, and there are many powerful sea beasts among them. Directly in front of the army, a burly giant sitting in a luxurious car had a gloomy expression on his face. His body was covered with dark blue scales, and he opened his big mouth full of fine and sharp teeth, showing a grinning smile. "This time, Murphy, let me see who can save you." This Sea n giant is none other than the Sea n strongman who attacked Whale Song Ind during thest sea beast tide, and almost wiped out this organization. Deep Sea Baron Baghdad! After such a long hibernation, he is back with revenge! This time, Murphys is doomed! And at the end of this sea n team, a huge Dragon King Whale mixed in and swam forward with the army. In the mouth of Dragon King Whale, Li Wei, who covered his breath, looked puzzled. "Why did this Sea n pop up again?" Li Wei could feel that in the center of the Sea n army, there was a strong man who could give him a sense of danger and make the spiders constantly warn. ording to his sea n knowledge, that should be a sea n baron, most likely the lord of all the sea n in the ninth district. "Interesting, it''s getting more and more confusing." Li Wei muttered to himself. The more chaotic the better, so that Li Wei can fish in troubled waters better and solve the old and immortal Murphys. The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole follows. Li Wei had a secret n in his heart. He didn''t just want to kill Murphys this time. He also wanted to use his scarlet contract to contract the Baron of the Sea n. Once the sea n baron is taken in, Li Wei is equivalent to conquering an army of sea n and sea beasts! In this way, in the endless sea, Li Wei has a hidden trump card. No one knows the situation of Endless Sea better than these sea people. These guys will be Li Wei''s eyeliner, whether it is collecting resources or intelligence, it is extremely convenient. As for Lint, Li Wei doesn''t n to keep this guy anymore. He doesn''t know much about the Witch of Hundred Poisons, so it''s useless to Li Wei. For security reasons, just kill it directly. Thinking of this, Li Wei quietly followed. On the battlefield. Murphys has found the right time and is ready to make a move. In one thought, sea currents circled the sky and merged into it, forming a huge seawater whale about ten feet long! The giant whale exuded terrifying energy, and killed the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch who was fighting with the bald wizard over there. Jihuo Ancestral Witch is swearing, Murphys is an old man, he doesn''t talk about Wude. It is more and more difficult for him to deal with two strong three rings alone. That miracle warlock, although not a third-ring wizard, but with a body of diamonds, he can resist third-ring spells for a moment! Relying on this unparalleled defense and powerful strength, the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire couldn''t take down the opponent for a while. He looked anxiously at Mrs. Baishui over there. She is a member of the high-level wizard organization, and she must have some cards. The key to this battle still has to be Madam Baishui. In the battle between Mrs. Baishui and the evil dragon wizard, she barely had the upper hand. Her powerful three-ring witch weapon surrounds her body to protect herself. The white horse trainingposed of one after another innate spells tore through the wind and waves, shattered the defensive force field of the evil dragon wizard, and his dragon scales were split, and blood flowed. But this guy isughing more and more wildly, moaning, looking like he is enjoying himself. "Keep pumping me, don''t stop, Mrs. Whitewater..." This made Mrs. Baishui''s face flushed and cold, and she wished to kill this anesh dragon descendant immediately! Just when Murphys cast his innate spell remote ob in the distance. The sea suddenly exploded, and a dark blue figure was hidden in the sea, and shot towards Murphys like a shell. He punched in the air, and the wind of the fist tore a channel on the sea surface, directly hitting Murphys'' defensive force field. With a click, the force field shattered. Morpheus''s soul was terrified, he suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by that Baron of the Sea n! Nima,e again! It''s endless, there are so many human wizards, just catch me, right? Murphys was speechless when he saw that hideous and terrifying figure. "Hey hey, Morpheus, stay safe!" The deep sea baron''s fist struck again, and the Murphys force field lit up. At the same time, the secondyer of defensive force field formed by the innate spell also lights up. With twoyers of defense, Murphys was finally able to withstand the blows of the Deep Sea Baron. "Not bad, Murphys, your strength has improved again." The Baron of the Deep Sea sneered. "Why are you chasing me so hard?" Murphys couldn''t help asking. "You are wrong, everyone here today will die! It''s just that you died first!" Baron Deep Sea''s tone was arrogant. Morpheus'' innate spell was activated, the light was shining, and the power was terrifying. Although the Baron of the Deep Sea is extremely powerful and invulnerable, he can''t resist. The attack of the sea n army came just right, sharing a lot of pressure for it. "Two, make a quick decision,e here and help me kill this Sea n!" Murphys shouted. The battlefield became a mess. Madam Baishui and Jihuo Zuwu were also full of doubts. The sudden appearance of the Sea n made them heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they began to worry. When the Sea n solves Murphys, they will definitelye to trouble them, there is no doubt about it. The battle has changed from a two-party battle to a three-party melee. Both ck and white wizards suffered heavy losses. The Baron of the Deep Sea came here this time to take advantage of the civil strife among the wizards and defeat all the human wizards in the ninth district in one fell swoop. There are not many such great opportunities! "Everyone, I suggest that we join hands to kill the Sea n first. At this time, we should unanimously attack the outside world." Murphys saw that he was about to be crushed and beaten by the Baron of the Deep Sea again, his eyes moved, and he wanted to cooperate. Madam Baishui looked hesitant, obviously also considering whether to agree to Murphys'' request. "No, the old ghost Murphys has no good intentions. He probably invited the Sea n here. Bai Shui, don''t be fooled." Jihuo Ancestral Witch said quickly. Madam Baishui was shocked, yes, there is no such a coincidence. This sea tribe must be a trick designed by Murphys, and it must not be agreed. Murphys felt distressed and couldn''t tell. Although he has just advanced to the senior level of the third ring, he has also mastered two innate spells. However, the Baron of the Deep Sea has already entered the realm of the Baron of the Sea n for hundreds of years, and even has the blood of the Emperor of the Sea n. Brute force, stronger than most body training wizards. Coupled with the siege of so many sea people, Murphys was almost unable to hold on. "Damn it, we must evacuate first, and leave the green hills there, so we don''t worry about running out of firewood." Morpheus sacrificed a spherical three-ring witch weapon, and the witch weapon shed wildly with a bang. He operated the witchcraft at a high load, directly causing the witchcraft to self-destruct. The terrifying shock wave swept across, and all the nearby sea tribes were annihted, and even Murphys'' own sea beasts were blown to pieces. The Baron of the Deep Sea, who was at the center of the explosion, had all his scales shattered, **** and bloody, and turned into a blood giant. Enduring the severe pain, he looked at Murphys, who had escaped far away, with cold eyes. "Today''s revenge will be avenged tomorrow!" Murphys didn''t care about these two teammates anymore. The sudden appearance of the Deep Sea Baron disrupted his n. Watching the escape light transformed by Murphys escape quickly, it will soon disappear without a trace. In front of the sea, raging mes suddenly appeared, rose up, and the sea water turned into white mist, rushing into the sky! A majestic monster with three heads and six arms, wearing golden armor, and entangled in karmic fire stands between the heaven and the earth, and cuts down with the mighty nine swords! Murphys, who was at his wits'' end and fled frantically, hadn''t even figured out the situation yet. It was directly chopped into pieces and wiped out. Li Wei, who had avenged his revenge, looked at the silver coin that appeared in his hand. "Unyielding Ginza Owens!" He recited the spell. A gray swordsman wearing rusty armor slowly emerged behind him, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. "You finally summoned me, tell me, who to hit." Owens nced across the battlefield, his face excited, and he slowly pulled out his big sword. Li Wei has been busy retreating and breaking through during this time, and he has long forgotten Owens. He was going to be bored to death in Windmill Vige, and now he can finallye out to get some air. "Hit him." Li Wei pointed at the **** Baron Deep Sea, and said lightly. Murphys has almost been consumed by the baron''s hole cards. It didn''t take much effort to kill Murphys. With so many people at the scene, the one who really made Li Wei afraid was the ugly strong Sea n man. 3,000 words will be added today, and the remaining 17,000 words will be changed. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription. Chapter 223: Fusion! (big Chapter 223 Fusion! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) On the sea, the waves roared. The Baron of the Deep Sea spit out a mouthful of blood full of burnt smell. He reached into his chest, and in the endless blood and fire, he pulled out a trident about two feet long. This scene is extremely weird. He opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth, and looked at Li Wei with a terrifying smile. "Courageous." As soon as he finished speaking, his figure had disappeared before Li Wei''s eyes. Levi''s spider sensor is shing wildly, and the synaesthesia state is fully open! The next moment, in front of his chest, a trident pierced through the void, and quickly struck, there was no way to hide, no way to avoid it. boom. Before the trident stabbed Li Wei, the boundless blood mist exploded and filled the sea. The Baron of the Deep Sea froze, looking at the trident stabbed in the air. The blood mist dissipated suddenly, and gathered above his head into a two-foot-tall giant burning with mes. The giant brandished a huge ming sword! Ash-Yan Cross Cut! Boom! The Deep Sea Baron was hit with terrifying force, and he blocked it with a trident. The whole person was smashed into the bottom of the sea. Whoosh. The Baron of the Deep Sea has just emerged, and a sh of silver light is like lightning, tearing apart the world in front of him! "Silver Sword Eight Rotations!" The great sword of the unyielding Ginza Owens shed at the chest of Baron Deep Sea. Crack, flesh and blood flew. However, that terrifying muscle tightly mped Owens'' great sword. Baron Deep Sea sneered, his expression fierce. He struck Owens''s chest with a palm that shook mountains and seas. Owens, like a cannonball, flew upside down for hundreds of meters. If it wasn''t for Li Wei to use the curtain of the ck sky to wrap him back, this guy doesn''t know where he would fly. Owens'' figure began to fade. He was a body reshaped by Li Wei using the vitality of the life silver coin. The Deep Sea Baron just hit Owens directly. "Ounder, your strength is enough to be called a strong man in Windmill Vige!" Owens wasn''t too scared, it didn''t matter if he died in the world of ounders anyway. On the contrary, he was extremely excited, and he swung the big sword again. He spun with the big sword, and his whole body became like a top or a windmill, rolling up a tornado of sea water on the surface of the sea. "Silver Sword Windmill sh!" Every hit of Owens has a name. It is simr to ck Tiger Ah Fu, both of which are big moves, without basic attacks. This point, Li Wei had a deep understanding when he fought Owens before. This is the same as a sophomore boy who fights all day long shouting the name of the move. At the same time, the powerful sea nsmen under the Baron of Deep Sea, the sword king Van der Rohe, and the ghost w butcher Arkin led their subordinates to kill Li Wei one after another. "Raja, Bo Gang! Get them for me!" Li Wei didn''t have the heart to fight these misceneous fish. As soon as the two behemoths appeared on the stage, the sky and the earth changed color, and many sea n powerhouses began to run back one after another, like birds and beasts scattered. Who would have thought that the person in front of him actually had a third ring under hismand, or two? With his two generals Luezhen, Li Wei was able to have a real battle with the Baron of the Sea n. At this moment, the Baron of the Sea n was out of breath, and his bloodthirsty and excited expression could not be controlled. In his eyes, there was only Li Wei, the enemy who rekindled his blood that had been silent for a long time. As for Owens, this guy shouted skills and moves, and was given a second by the Baron of the Deep Sea, and he had already returned to the city. Before leaving, Owens said harsh words: "Ounder, don''t run away, I wille back again! Or you cane to the entrance of Windmill Vige and fight with me quickly!" This guy ims to be the number one powerhouse in Windmill Vige, pure bragging, Li Wei is speechless, wasting him a silver coin. Of course, Owens is not useless, at least before he returned to the west, he made the baron of the sea n even more injured, andpletely angered the strong sea n. Li Wei and Baghdad looked at each other for a while, and then disappeared in ce at the same time. The speed of their two physical bodies is too fast, and the speed of a short-term burst is faster than some wizards'' escapism. Boom! On the surface of the sea, two figures suddenly appeared! Li Wei has put away Frostmourne, with golden scales covering his whole body, protected byyers of defensive force fields. Golden Maneuver Palm! The enemy was too strong, and Li Wei didn''t use his wizard skills at all. He has just advanced to the third ring and has no innate spells. The wizard''s way is empty, and his strength is average. He has no problem dealing with ordinary third ring wizards. But facing this baron of the sea tribe who can hang Murphys up and hammer him, Li Wei knew that he still had to use the way of chivalry. Moreover, Li Wei has not used his full strength for a long time. He also wanted to take this opportunity to test himself, andpared with the Sea n who also focused on physical strength, who was stronger or weaker! Elbow strike, leg strike, palm strike! Two behemoths, punching to the flesh, were fighting everywhere on the sea surface. Wherever they passed, the big waves emptied and sshed water. The Sea n who was identally involved in the battle between the two of them also died tragically on the spot. The sound of rumbling bodies colliding, like thunder, can be heard endlessly. "Hahahahahaha! Interesting! It''s been a long time since I met a human wizard who can fight me close!" The deep sea baron''s wildughter echoed in the sea. Li Wei remained silent. He and the Baron of the Deep Sea were both naked and looked at each other solemnly. No way, in such a fierce closebat, ordinary clothes, even special magic robes, cannot resist. Levi finally knew how important it was to him to have a pair of Hulk''s underpants. Fortunately, he used the blood mist to transform into a blood-colored armor, covering his whole body, so that he would not run around naked in broad daylight. On the other side, Mrs. Baishui also used her real trump card. A ten-foot-diameter flower that bloomed in the sea like a piranha-like spell suddenly took shape, sealing the evil dragon wizard inside. "The third innate spell... you, you actually mastered the third innate spell?" The evil dragon wizard who was sealed in it looked horrified. In the battle just now, he thought Mrs. Baishui only mastered two innate spells, but unexpectedly, the opponent was a rare three-innate wizard! Such strength is definitely at the top among the three rings. This is the third innate spell that she only mastered not long ago - Flower of Gluttony! Can seal the enemy andpletely refine the enemy. In the piranha, countless highly corrosive pale liquids spewed out, like a sudden tide, and quickly submerged the wicked dragon wizard. As soon as the white liquid touched his body, he felt that the scales began to soften and melt little by little, as if they had fallen into the most terrifying strong acid. "I originally wanted to give it to Murphys, but since you took the initiative to seek death, I won''t be stingy." Madam Baishui''s face was cold and arrogant, and her eyes were full of killing intent. This brother Dill humiliated her in every possible way, which means that she is determined, and other witches might not be able to bear it. In the terrifying corrosive liquid, Dierge kept struggling, trying to break through the seal barrier of the Gluttony Flower, but to no avail. Madam Baishui continuously poured mana into it, strengthening the seal of the Gluttony Flower and increasing the force of the liquid gushing out. Not long after, Diergo had been corroded and only some scales and bones remained... She watched all this with cold eyes. "Bring it on yourself." She looked over to the battlefield of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch, and found that the bald wizard, seeing that something was wrong, had fled a long time ago, and now he has disappeared. Jihuo Zuwu''s face was covered with sweat, and his mental strength was exhausted. "As expected of Mrs. Baishui, even the powerful dragon-born wizards are no match for you." Jihuo Ancestral Witchughed quickly. Madam Baishui asked the other second-ring wizards to clean up the battlefield. Now that Murphys is dead, the two helpers also died and ran away. "Ji Huo, follow me to look ahead, that unknown wizard seems to be fighting with the Sea n." Mrs. Baishui said, calling the Ji Huo Ancestral Witch could help. Now it is not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, so it is a bit risky to go alone. Jihuo Ancestral Witch nodded, drank the potion to restore mental and physical strength, and then flew forward with the escape light. Not long after, they came to that fierce battlefield. I saw two giant-like muscr monsters, taking the heaven and the earth as the battlefield, with the sea as the background, **** each other, and every time they collided, there was a terrifying explosion. "This is... a body-refining wizard?" the Jihuo Zuwu subconsciously said. "It may be, but it feels a bit like another power." Madam Baishui murmured. She thought of the legendary knight power that her master, the Witch of Flowers had used in the early years, and that feeling was somewhat simr to the person in front of her. Of course, because Li Wei''s current knight realm has already surpassed the legendary knight too much. So now even Mrs. Baishui, who is very familiar with the Knight of Hundred Flowers, can hardly associate Li Wei''s power with the knight. In her opinion, the person in front of her should be some kind of body-training wizard. Different from ordinary wizards, body training wizards have too many wild ways. The most mainstream and fastest way is to transform the bloodline wizards, but such wizards are generally average in strength. Besides this, there are many other strange ways of body training, all of which are very remote, and few people go to learn them. After all, for wizards, body training is definitely not the right way. Among the current legendary wizards and great wizards, there is not even a body-training wizard, which is proof. You cant set foot in the paths and factions of great wizards and legendary wizards, basically they can be ssified as heresy. Witch of Hundred Poisons'' venom training method is one of them. So, Li Wei''s current situation, even the well-informed Mrs. Baishui, can''t exin it clearly. It can only be regarded as an unknown way of body training. "Bai Shui, do we want to take action?" Jihuo Ancestral Witch asked. "Not for the time being, this body-refining wizard is powerful, and probably doesn''t need our help. I''m afraid that if we make a move, it will be a waste of help, or he won''t appreciate it. Besides, it is not clear whether the other party is a ck wizard or not. It is not appropriate to help the Sea n or him. Let''s just wait and see. " Madam Baishui said. Jihuo Ancestral Witch nodded in agreement. Not long after, the two of them withdrew from this ce and went to Yangliu Ind to prevent other enemies from attacking again. On the other side, the battle between Li Wei and the Baron of the Deep Sea has reached a fever pitch. His nine-sword form has long since dissipated, and the flesh body of the sea n powerhouse, which is more terrifying than the three-ring defensive spell, is already bleeding profusely. The Baron of the Deep Sea is already insane at this moment, and under Li Wei''s crazy offensive, it feels unprecedented pressure. boom. Li Wei''s punch, which contained the power of a golden whirl,pletely pierced the deep sea baron''s body and pierced through the back. The Baron of the Deep Sea hugged Li Wei, and his terrifying ws tore off Li Wei''s golden scales, even shredded Li Wei''s flesh and blood, and kicked Li Wei away. However, under the power of Ember, Li Wei''s body soon began to recover, "We don''t seem to have any grievances." Baron Deep Sea said out of breath. Obviously he didn''t want to fight anymore. It was the first time he met a wizard below the fourth ring, someone who could defeat him head-on. "Surrender to me, or die." Li Wei didn''t talk nonsense, he finally gained the upper hand by relying on his strong endurance and physique, so naturally he wouldn''t stop there. "just you?" "Exactly!" "Arrogance!" The Baron of the Deep Sea suddenly opened his mouth wide, and he sucked in suddenly. With him as the center, the endless seawater rolled backwards and poured into his huge mouth of the abyss. His body began to inte like a balloon. In the end, a ten-story-high seawater giant stood on the sea, roaring to the sky. The overall shape of the giant is like a shark, with sawtooth in the gaping mouth, and tall fins on the back! This is his bottom-of-the-box move. "Forcing me to consume the blood of the emperor, your death is a foregone conclusion!" There are four emperors in the Sea n, one of them is the emperor of the Shark n, Emperor of Giant Tooth. The Baron of the Deep Sea is a member of the Shark n, and he has a faint trace of royal blood on his body. His father is the illegitimate son of the current emperor with giant teeth! The royal blood in his body is very weak, every time it is stimted and used, it will decrease, and then the strength will regress, so he rarely uses it. This time, it is undoubtedly a shame to use it because of a three-ring wizard of the human race! The sea giant is engulfed in the power of the sea water, and the wind of its fists blows, bringing up a big wave. Li Wei took a deep breath. "Giant whale!" He swallowed the sea, and his body began to swell again on the basis of two feet. He wants to try, where is the limit of the giant whale form now! A massive amount of energy poured into the giant whale, and Li Wei swelled crazily until he reached a height of five feet before stopping. The power increase of Li Wei''s giant whale form has surpassed the previous two times, nearly three times! At the same time, the blood of the red lotus was burning, and the mes on Li Wei''s body were more powerful than before. The power runes flickered, and his power had reached an unprecedented peak state. He burst out and bombarded with the sea giant. The song of water and fire is yed on the sea. Countless white smoke rose. Eventually, I don''t know how long. Li Wei stopped, panting heavily, pouring arge amount of food into his mouth. Below him, the sea giant has beenpletely torn apart, and a broken body is floating on the sea. "Dead? Not dead, there is still a trace of life." He called Bogang and Raja, and after he canceled Lint''s scarlet contract, he killed him instantly. Then, the Scarlet Pact was cast on the strong Sea n again. Not long after, the imprint of the scarlet dragon appeared between the eyebrows of the strong man, and then gradually disappeared. "Sure enough, he didn''t die, scarlet contract, dead things cannot be contracted." Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Li Wei temporarily sent the seriously injured and unconscious Sea n strongman into the ring of Alice, and asked Raja and Bogang to keep a close eye on him. If the other party has any dissatisfaction, kill him directly. After doing all this, Li Wei looked at the current situation. The remaining sea tribes and sea beasts had already fled this sea area and disappeared. "It doesn''t matter, after the strength of the strong Sea n recovers, these Sea ns can be called again." Li Wei cleaned the battlefield and left. Now that Murphys is dead, the revenge has been avenged, and the idea is clear. "Presumably the death of Murphys will rm the ck-eyed crow behind him. I have to be careful next." Li Wei headed towards ck Fire Ind, and the battle with the powerful Sea n consumed too much of his physical strength, and even used the blood of the red lotus, which made him a little weak now. "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. There is no shortage of strong people in this world." This battle made Li Wei realize deeply. Even if he has the level of a third-ring wizard and a knight with a blood source change, he is not invincible under the fourth ring. I was able to easily kill the third ring every time before,rgely because of the sneak attack effect of the hermit rune. If it is a frontal battle, it will take a lot of effort. Of course, what Levi didn''t know was. The Baron of the Deep Sea is actually the pinnacle of the Baron of the Sea n, and he is not too far away from bing the Duke of the Sea nparable to the Fourth Ring. So, Murphys, who has just mastered two innate spells, is still no match for the Baron of the Deep Sea. After Li Wei left the battlefield. Madam Baishui and Jihuo Zuwu came to the battlefield with lingering fear. "The man just now was able to defeat the Sea n. His strength should be close to the Fourth Ring..." Madam Baishui said. "Young people are terrifying." Jihuo Zuwu sighed. Whether it is Madam Baishui or Jihuo Ancestral Witch, they all know that if the two of them pick one alone, they may not necessarily be the opponent of the strong Sea n. "However, from the current point of view, that person should not be a dark wizard, but most likely a hidden casual wizard. If there is a chance, we can invite him to our alliance, so that we will be more confident in dealing with the ck-eyed crow''s crazy revenge in the future. "Madam Baishui said. Jihuo Zuwu shook his head: "ording to my observation, this person should not join our alliance. After he sensed our existence, he didn''t take the initiative toe to say hello, but left the battlefield quickly. Obviously, he He is very wary of us." Madam Baishui looked into the distance with long eyes: "It makes sense, but if there is a chance, I still want to try." In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei''s period of weakness has long passed, and the state of the whole person has reached its peak again. The harvest of thest battle has also been counted, mainly Murphys, plus the other ck wizards killed by Bogang and Raja, and the trophies of the Sea n. Li Wei seized a total of 150,000 taishi. So many people are equivalent to one-third of Rex. The weakness of the three-ring organization in the outer ring sea area can be seen. The long-term war consumed a lot of Taishi is also one of the reasons. Of course, including other witchcraft, spell books, and spell-casting materials, it can also be converted into a lot of money. In general, it must be blood earned. The ck wizard is still Levi''s biggest source of ie. No matter how much money he makes legally, it is still not as fast as murder and arson. So far, the Taishi on Li Wei is close to 400,000. He ns to find time to go back to Strom City to see the situation there, and then consider buying some spell models for research and study. Now, Li Wei is sitting cross-legged in the cave. In front of him, a tall Sea n man with hideous wounds all over his body stood there. With Li Wei''s healing potion, coupled with the strong physique of the Shanghai people, the injuries of the Hai people have basically recovered, and their strength has almost recovered. After Li Wei''s cross-examination during this period, he learned that the name of the sea tribe was Baghdad. And he was indeed the fierce man who almost wiped out Whale Song Ind during the tide of sea beasts. "Baghdad, you go back to the sea first, continue to be your sea n lord, and wait for me to dispatch at any time." Li Wei said. "Obey, master, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!" "Well, you step back." With Li Wei''s permission, Baghdad left the cave, jumped into the sea, and disappeared without a trace. Li Wei asked Baghdad to go back, summoned the Sea n in District 9, and at the same time deployed more sea beasts and Sea n scouts to watch the movements of Whale Song Ind and Ocean Current Ind. He has no shortage of three-ring helpers by his side, what hecks is an organization that can help him collect intelligence and clues. Sea n is undoubtedly a good choice. "Next, let''s see what the ck-eyed crow will do next. Murphys is dead, and he is missing a general. I don''t know if he will jump the wall in a hurry. But the two on Yangliu Ind, Mrs. Baishui and Jihuo Zuwu, are not ordinary people either. Maybe there is also a wizard with four rings behind him, otherwise how to fight against the ck-eyed crow? " Li Wei did not greet the two three-ring wizards in the Tower of Ocean Currents. But he has perceived from afar that Mrs. Baishui''s mental power fluctuates extremely vastly. It is also the third ring, the opponent''s mental power is much stronger than his own, and it should be close to the limit of 200 points. Maybe Mrs. Baishui has already mastered the four-ring spell. "Mrs. Baishui seems to be one of the maids of the Knight of Hundred Flowers. I have met three of the Twenty-Four Flowers... One thing to say, the maids of the Knight of Flowers are indeed very beautiful. The serenity of violets, the enthusiasm of roses, the aloofness of white daffodils... Tsk tsk tsk, if you marry the Knight of Flowers and give twenty-four flowers as gifts, you will really make a fortune. I don''t know which wizard will be cheaper for a proud girl like the Knight of Hundred Flowers. " Li Wei fantasized for a while, but it couldn''t be him anyway. I am only a three-ring wizard, and the strength and status of the Knight of Hundred Flowers is too far apart. He has just gotten rid of the ranks of wizards at the bottom of the endless sea, and he is already at the top of the endless sea. The family is wrong, and Li Wei doesn''t care about men and women at all. So Li Wei didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the Knight of Hundred Flowers. He has a clear understanding of his position. "It''s better to honestly follow my experience. Only the panel is my only destination! It is also my only reliance in this troubled world!" Li Wei calmed down and continued to practice. He nned to leave the ninth district after the realm of the third-ring wizard was stabilized. Stay here, there is no way to improve, he needs a wider stage. As for where to go next, Li Wei hasn''t made up his mind yet, it depends on the future war situation. In 1070 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Tenth district. A sea area shrouded in ck mist, and an ind exuding a dead atmosphere is located in it. On the ind, a wizard tower stands alone. A wizard wearing a ck robe came out of the wizard tower, his eyes were gloomy. "I closed it for a while, and the **** Murphys died. Thanks to me, I gave him a witch weapon and sent him someone. It''s not enough to seed, but it''s more than a failure. Death is not a pity!" This wizard is none other than the wizard of the Four Rings, Morty the ck-Eyed Crow. The Sihuan Wizard''s status in the ck Sun Tower is not low. Moty was also appointed by ck Sun Adam toe to the outer ring sea area to organize the eighth district, ninth district, tenth district, the ck wizards to wage war against the white wizards. Now, the Tenth District has been taken over by the forces of ck wizards, and in the Eighth District, there are only some small wizarding organizations fighting stubbornly and fighting guerri warfare. There is only one hard bone left, the ninth district. The ck-eyed crow thought that the ninth district would be the easiest to win. After all, Rick, the supervisor of the ninth district, was killed by him. But he never expected that Murphys could y this good hand of cards like this. A figure flew over quickly and knelt down in front of the ck-eyed crow. It was the bald wizard who had fled. "The army of dark wizards in the eighth district is ready." The ck-eyed crow asked coldly. "Yes, my lord, it is ready." The bald wizard said. "This time I will be the one to do it myself. I want to see how hard this ninth district is." After finishing speaking, the ck-eyed crow turned into a ck crow, charged into the sky, and left here . Feeling the strong man''s departure, the bald wizard heaved a sigh of relief. "If it wasn''t for the Sea n and the Human Wizard who came out suddenly, this operation would have been sessful, and it''s all due to Murphys, who is a waste, and left us to escape alone, and he deserves to die! But this time Lord ck-Eyed Crow will personally go out, and the Ninth District should be stable. " 1071 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 35th year of the Great Crusade. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei woke up from the closed state. Just now, the Hai n came to report. There is a strong man from the four rings, who went to Yangliu Ind, Yangliu City was breached, and the wizard tower was destroyed. Madam Baishui and Jihuo Ancestral Witch were seriously injured and fled without missing a trace. The other wizards suffered heavy casualties and each fled to the end of the world. The entire Ninth District has alsopletely fallen. This four-ring powerhouse is none other than the ck-eyed crow Morty who came out of closed doors. "The Ninth District is gone. I thought there was a white wizard with four rings behind the Ninth District... It seems that I was thinking too much." Li Wei suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Now the dark wizard haspletely controlled the ninth district. This means that my ck Fire Ind will no longer be as safe as before. At any time, a ck wizard may find ck Fire Ind based on the clues left by the sea chart. If you find yourself on ck Fire Ind, you will inevitably have to fight hard. In the entire ninth district, Li Wei is not afraid of other people, but he is worried about Morty the ck-eyed crow. I am definitely not an opponent of the Four Rings Wizard. Li Wei can''t break through his Four Rings defensive force field alone. Not to mention, the four-ring wizard, even the weakest one who has just stepped into this realm, has mastered two innate spells. "It''s time to leave the Ninth District." Li Wei sighed in his heart. A few dayster, Ke Lun also ran back to ck Fire Ind. When he saw Li Wei, he said in a daze: "Senior, the ninth district is gone..." "I see, what are your ns?" Levi asked. "I...I want to follow my predecessors. The whereabouts of the extremely fire ancestral witch is unknown, and the casual wizard alliance in the ninth district haspletely copsed. The other second-ring wizards will die and run. I, Ke Lun, am willing to serve my senior Lao, I just ask the seniors to take me in." Collen said, his face was sincere. "Okay, sign this contract, I only need absolutely loyal subordinates." Li Wei threw a contract te and said lightly. Kelen is very quick at handling things, and it''s not bad to ept it. After all, his subordinates of the fur tribe are often not as convenient as the human wizards. Collen looked at the content of the contract, and the above content was very harsh. For a while, he hesitated. Finally, after thinking about it, I signed it. No matter what, judging from the time he spent with senior Li Wei, this senior is still worth following. For Li Wei, the contract te is definitely not as safe and secure as his scarlet contract. However, Ke Lun''s strength is average, and Li Wei is not afraid of any troubles caused by him. Just like that, Li Wei began to quickly pack up the things on ck Fire Ind, preparing for a big move. First of all, it is the medicinal herbs. He transnted the medicinal herbs into the ring of Alice, and Li Wei specially cultivated dozens of acres of medicinal fields in it. Then, he withdrew all the formations, and there is a high probability that he will note back here in the future. These formations should not be wasted, because they are cheaper for others. Those puppets, living dead, and Li Wei''s extraordinary creatures all entered Alice''s ring. Ke Lun looked at all this and was shocked. How big is the storage space of the seniors... Those behemoths can be put away, they really are unfathomable! Finally, Li Wei cleaned up all the traces of his life on ck Fire Ind, and evenpletely destroyed the cave mansion, merging it into the magma fire. "Get ready to go." Levi said. "Okay, senior." Colum was about to enter Alice''s ring when he heard a voice. "Senior, wait for me!" The figure of a one-ring wizard rushed up panting, and his figure appeared in the twilight. It was the relic hunter Joan. "Joan? Aren''t you with the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire?" Ke Lun asked. "Yes, but the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire said that he would temporarily leave the ninth district to avoid danger... Let me find a ce to hide and wait for him toe back. I was thinking that I am a one-ring wizard, except for ck Fire Ind, where is there a safe ce in this sea, so I came to join my predecessors. Senior, I am a relic hunter, and I can help you find relics, please take me with you! "Joan said with a wry smile. Li Wei was amused, but he still took out the contract of sale. "Signed, I will take you away." This Joan is also a talent, so its okay to bring it, anyway, there is an Alice ring, so its okay to bring more servants. Of course, for these people, this means that their wealth and life are all betting on Levi. Once Li Wei is in danger, they in Alice''s ring cannot be spared. High above the sky, Li Wei took ast look at the sea in District 9. "I hope the war will be over when Ie back next time." The ninth district is where Li Wei first entered the wizarding world. He was here, met Mai Lin and the others, set foot on the legendary knight, became an official wizard, and spent a long time here. Now that I am leaving, I am indeed somewhat reluctant and emotional. "Let''s go..." He didn''t miss it anymore, sat on the back of the griffin, and left ck Fire Ind. ck Fire Ind stands quietly in the sea. Time flies, a year has passed. On this day, a ck-robed wizard came to the sky above ck Fire Ind. He looked at the deserted ind below. "The power of the fire element in this ce is good, and it can be used as the residence of my ck Crow Tower in the future." At this point, the Ninth District haspletely fallen, and it has be a subsidiary area of ??the ck Sun Tower. Holy calendar 1073, the original month. Loess Continent. Rogue Rift. The ce is gued by wind and disasters all year round, and there are few people. In the hidden cave in the canyon on one side, Li Wei had just finished practicing the Maiya breathing method. "Another breath method has reached the thirteenth level. Next, we can start the great fusion of Maya and Yinshanlong. I don''t know what will be of this dragon and one eagle?" It has been two years since Li Wei left ck Fire Ind and went on the run. He did not rush to Strom City, but went to the Yellow Earth Continent. On the way to escape, he thought of an excellent ce to live in seclusion. That is the Rogue Rift Valley where the wind disaster is ravaging. Considering that my Maya breathing method is almost reaching the limit of the thirteenth order. He came here without hesitation, and then began to meditate on the Maiya breathing method. In this way, it was two years in a hurry. In the past two years, his practice of meditation has been mediocre. Lack of three-ring meditation aids, and with the addition of the third ring, it bes more and more difficult to practice. Even with Li Wei''s current elemental affinity talent, it only took two years to increase his spiritual power by 2 points, which is an average increase of 1 point per year. This means that if he wants to reach the limit of 200 points. Maybe 100 years without the aid of other bonuses. It would be great to be able to step into the Fourth Ring Road before the age of 200. Of course, this speed is actually not slow. For other wizards, it can even be described as fast. It''s just that Li Wei is used to the rocket-like speed before the third ring, but now it''s slowing down, and it''s a bit ufortable. In addition, in the past two years, the holy tower of the ring in Li Wei''s mind has also been solidified, but the changes are too small, which is better than nothing. Today''s Holy Ring of Magic Tower is just an unfinished product. Apart from increasing Li Wei''s casting speed, other functions cannot be disyed. Li Wei was already very satisfied that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry and was able to give birth to the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law ahead of time. He believes that with the growth of his spiritual power, the role of the holy tower will be brought into y little by little. At least as far as Li Wei knows, the power of curing natural spells and ordinary spells on the holy tower will be much stronger than that on the magic ring. So Li Wei is still looking forward to the follow-up performance of Santa. Abandon distracting thoughts. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Maiya breathing method: thirteenth level (1/400000, can be merged), special effects: endless body (level 1), remnants of the wind. Yinshanlong breathing method: thirteenth stage (34567/400000, can be merged), special effects: Dragon''s Back of the Mountain (Level 1), Remnants of Thunder. "One dragon and one eagle, one wind and one thunder." "Fusion, don''t let me down, panel!" In a single thought, the Maiya Seed and the Yinshan Dragon Seed in Li Wei''s heart jumped up one after another, carrying their own vast power, collided with each other, the wind and thunder blew up, and the small world in Li Wei''s body changed color. Countless thunder and strong winds tormented his body, which made Li Wei even twitch uncontrobly. "It''s so sour." One monthter. In the caves of the Great Rift Valley. "As expected of the breathing method of endurance, it took a month toplete the fusion." The pale Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, talking to himself. He witnessed with his own eyes Mai Ya and Yinshanlong, the two endurance giants, fighting non-stop for a full month, and other bloodlines also watched the show for a full month. In the end, the two behemoths disappeared without a trace and merged into one, in Li Wei''s current heart. A pure white dragon with eagle wings, eagle ws, dragon head, dragon scales, and dragon tail floats in the void. The body of this giant dragon is white and wless, and its wings are surrounded by strong wind and thunder. It seems to be the ultimate evolution of the wind and thunder pterosaur, and it has purchased the plus version of the Krypton Gold "Wing Fashion" in the game store. "Sure enough, it''s still a dragon." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. First change and then change, 9000 words, plus 3000 words, and the remaining 14000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 224: Sky Dragon! (big Chapter 224 Sky Dragon! (Da Zhang asks for a ticket and asks for a subscription) Open the Proficiency panel. Levy Sky Dragon Breathing Method: Tier 13 (34567/500000), Special Effects: Sky Dragon Pir (Level 1), People of Wind and Thunder, Three Thousand Feathers Falling. "Sky Dragon?" Li Wei''s heart moved. "It looks pretty good." He looked at the skill introduction. [Dragon Pir of the Sky: The Sky Dragon is the ruler of the sky, the messenger who brings thunder and strong wind. The power from the spine of the sky dragon gives you the same endurance, stamina, and endurance as a young sky dragon. The dragon pir contains a trace of the wind and thunder power of the sky dragon, which can increase the power of spells rted to your wind and thunder elements. ] "Enhancement of stamina, and increase in the power of the spells of the Storm faction and Thunder faction." Li Wei murmured in his heart. The spine in his body is bright silver, exuding luster, and turbulent energy flows in it, continuously. As for the second [People of Wind and Thunder], it is abined version of the Remnant of Wind and the Remnant of Thunder, and at the same time increases the affinity for the element of wind and thunder, needless to say. The third special effect made Li Wei''s eyes shine. [Three Thousand Feathers Falling: Spread out your sky dragon wings, consume all the power of the sky dragon,unch all feather swords, and attack all targets within the strike range. ] Li Wei came to Rogge Rift Valley. He ignored the wind disaster of the Great Rift Valley and roamed in it to his heart''s content. He felt that he had be a wind elf, and in the strong wind, he was less affected. This should also be due to Sky Dragon''s breathing method. At the same time, behind Li Wei, a pair of dragon wings containing endless wind and thunder emerged. At this moment, the dragon wings are closed, wrapping Li Wei. On the surface of the dragon wings, there are three thousand feathers as white as jade. The feathers exude a metallic luster, like a sharp sword. "Three thousand feathers fall!" Li Wei''s mind moved. Sky Dragon Bloodline seeds exploded. The power of the sky dragon in Li Wei''s body poured into the wings behind him, and then those feather swords kept trembling, making a buzzing sound. Three thousand feathers fall! Levi spread his wings. Three thousand feathered swords, no more, no less. All scattered in all directions. There was a whistling sound of piercing through the air. It''s like the real Wan Jian Guizong! Countless feathered swords exploded, sting the cliffs on both sides of the Rogge Rift Valley into potholes. The rocks were shaken off, the dust was flying up, and dissipated in the strong wind disaster. When the smoke cleared, Li Wei looked at the potholes on both sides. "The power of this attack is not inferior to the three-ring attack spell in the range." Li Wei was proud of himself. This should be regarded as the magic-like ability brought by the breathing method of the sky dragon. Every attack isparable to an ordinary three-ring magic attack. The disadvantage is that these attacks are not controlled by Li Wei, the attack trajectory is too scattered, and it consumes energy extremely. Once used, the Sky Dragon Bloodline Seed will enter a state of deficit for a period of time and cannot be used normally. "No matter how powerful it is, this move... is really cool!" Li Wei sighed in admiration. In the future, he will also be a man with a handsome long-range attack, instead of relying only on transforming into a monster for hand-to-handbat. Return to Dongfu. Now in his six dimensions. Defense, physique, speed, endurance, all have beenpleted. Golden Snake, Ember, Scarlet Dragon, Sky Dragon, the embryonic forms of the four major dragon families have already appeared. Now, the only thing left is tobine the four dimensions of strength into one, and the fifthrgest dragon n will be born. In a short period of time, Li Wei''s goal of breathing fusion will bepleted. As for the perception of the sixth dimension, this can only be done by chance. Maybe if you are lucky in the future, you will be able to get the legendary-quality perception-type breathing method, which will make your perception reach the sky in one step. Levi tested his blood with Rowling''s crystal ball. Then it was discovered that, except for a few bloodponents, the rest of the bloodponents were all [Unknown Dragon n]. It can be seen that Ms. Rowling''s database when she made this Rowling crystal haspletely failed to keep up with Levi''s evolution. It is worth mentioning that Li Wei still has a full 95% of his human blood. After such a long time of mutation, he is still absolutely human! This is really a happy thing! "It''s time to leave. This **** Rogue Rift Valley has had enough." Li Wei escaped into the sky, overlooking the entire Great Rift Valley, and then left here without looking back. Now he is eighty-three years old, butpared to his lifespan of at least five hundred years, he has only traveled less than one-fifth of his life. This is the charm of practice. Before leaving the Loess Continent, Li Wei came to the mirrorke again, and revisited his old ce. Now it is still quiet here, and the residents in the small town are still living the same life as before, working hard and calmly. As for the wizard ruins under Mirror Lake, Li Wei didn''t go any more. He has searched all the knowledge about the nightmare world in that ruins, no matter whether it can be used in the future, he is prepared. Not long after, Li Wei came to Lion King City. He hadn''t seen him for more than ten years, and he didn''t know if Emperor Mu had made a breakthrough. Lion City. Golden Lion Castle. The whole city is more dull and hopeless than before Li Wei left. The pressure from the Tower of ckwater left the Golden Lion family with no chance to breathe. Hearing Li Wei''s arrival, the old golden lion finally showed a gleam of expression on his vicissitudes. "Pleasee in, Your Excellency Li Wei." He stood up. "Your Excellency Leon, you are safe." Li Wei said with a smile, revealing a confident temperament. Now that he has advanced to the third ring, he and the old golden lion are already on the same level. "Your Excellency Li Wei, after more than ten years of separation, your strength has improved again." Leon was a little shocked when he felt Li Wei''s powerful aura that was different from before. He knew that Li Wei had advanced to the third ring. Li Wei did not hide his cultivation on purpose. Although it is difficult for the Son of Chaos to advance to the third ring at the age of nearly 100, it is not impossible. Besides, no one else knows what kind of talent he is, except those close friends in the Pale Tower. "Your Excellency Leon, where is Emperor Mu? I didn''t feel his breath." Li Wei asked. "Emperor Mu...he is missing." Leon seemed to have expected Li Wei to ask this question, and said with a sigh. "disappeared?" "Yes, just a year ago, His Excellency Mudi suddenly went berserk. I stopped the person who attacked my Golden Lion Castle. He lost to me and left the Golden Lion Castle. Until now, he has disappeared." "What? Emperor Mu lost control?" Li Wei''splexion changed. Could it be that he has be a crazy knight? It shouldn''t be, Mu Di, as a legendary knight, shouldn''t be so influenced by animal nature. "It must be the golden spine, there is something wrong with this thing!" Li Wei guessed in his heart. The golden spine, Mu Di also showed Li Wei. At first, Levi thought that this should be the legendary organ left by the Golden Knight Greg. Later, I thought something was wrong. The legendary organ of the golden horn breathing method should be the single horn on Li Wei''s forehead, not the golden spine. In addition, the golden spine seemed to show some kind of independent consciousness, which made him guess that the spine should be a kind of parasite. Simr to the venomous microorganism he got, it parasitizes the host''s body, bes a part of the host, and gives the host extraordinary power. Li Wei did not persuade Emperor Mu to give up this backbone. Think about it differently. Mudi finally came to the wizarding world. He has no wizard talent, no proficiency panel cheats, and only a knight cultivation base. In this world, it can be said to be unremarkable. For Mudi, this golden backbone is his proficiency panel, and it is his only reliance in this world of powerful wizards. Mudi must also know that there is a problem with the spine, but he has no choice. "Your Excellency Leon, isn''t Dinos here?" Levi asked. Leon said with a tired face: "Dinos went to look for Mudi. ording to the information from Dinos'' investigation, Mudi should still be in the Loess Continent. It seems that many murders and panic have been caused in many ces." Today''s Leon is already tired. Under external troubles and internal troubles, the shoulders of his three-ring wizard will soon be unable to support this family. "I see." Li Wei said calmly. Then, he left Lion City. Leon gave Levi some clues, all of which are the possible ces where Modi investigated by Dinos during this period. Li Wei is going to look for it. His group members may now turn into monsters and be a threat to those mortals and wizards on the Loess Continent. As the team leader, he must solve all this. "Find Emperor Mu, if there is no way to save him, kill him." Li Wei sighed. After many searches and investigations. Three monthster. Li Wei finally met Dinos who was following the footsteps of Emperor Mu in a small city in the middle of the Loess Continent. This city is called Shacheng, a city controlled by the Tower of ckwater. Seeing Levi''s arrival, Dinos was overjoyed, and he seemed to rekindle hope. "Captain, you can be considered to have appeared, Mr. Mu Di, he lost control." Dinos said. "I see, it should be because of something in his body." Levi said. "I saw with my own eyes that day, behind Teacher Mu Di, there was a ferocious golden centipede lying on it, deeply inserted into the flesh and blood, and its tentacles even prated into Teacher Mu Di''s head, as if controlling every move of Mu Di. "Dinos said with lingering fear. "That is the golden spine, something Mudi found in the ce where a legendary knight fell in the world. It should be some kind of extraordinary parasite." Li Wei said. "I thought it was Teacher Mu Di''s legendary organ before, but I didn''t expect it to be a parasite." "Where is Emperor Mu now?" Li Wei asked. "Three days ago, Emperor Mu attacked a ck wizard stronghold in Shacheng, killing three first-ring wizards and even a second-ring wizard. Then, he was caught by a wizard of the third ring who happened to be going to this stronghold to do business, and he should be taken to the Tower of ckwater by now. I guess that Teacher Mudi may have temporarily awakened his senses, so he intentionally attacked the dark wizard''s stronghold so that the ck wizard could capture him and prevent more innocent people from being killed by himself. said Dinos. Levi set his cheeks in thought. It seems that Emperor Mu has broken through the legendary knight, otherwise he would not be able to kill the wizard of the second ring. Of course, it is also possible that the existence is purely due to the awakening of the power of the golden spine, which gave Mudi the strength to kill the second ring wizard. "What is the name of that third-ring wizard? Where is the Tower of ckwater?" Li Wei asked. "The wizard of the three rings is Ye Tefa, a wizard of the ocean school, and it is said that he is a brother of the tower owner of the Tower of ckwater. In the past ten years, this pair of brothers led the Tower of ckwater to fight many battles with our two families. Now our two families are nning to evacuate the Loess Continent where our ancestors lived for generations. said Dinos. "Dinos, you should go back to the family first. His Excellency Leon is also worried about your safety. Next, I will bring Modi back." Li Wei patted Dinos on the shoulder. Dinos was able to look for the other party after Modi lost control, which shows that this guy''s character is still good. "Leader, let me go too. I am also a member of the Dusk Knights now. I also want to participate in such a mission." Dinos said with expectant eyes. "You are too weak. The ckwater Tower is as strong as a cloud. If you go, you will die. If you don''t save you, it seems that my leader is ruthless. If you save you, it will drag me down." Li Wei said calmly. For his subordinates, he will not force the other party to send meaningless heads. He himself is a person who likes to grow up. Before the members of the group grow up, he hopes that the members of the group can learn to dormant and be stronger silently, just like himself. Dinos was a little speechless and didn''t know what to say. But Li Wei is right again, he is only a strength in the environmental world now, and going to the Tower of ckwater will not be effective. "Go back to your family, practice hard, and strive to break through the legendary shackles or the second-ring wizard as soon as possible. In addition, I n to attack the Tower of ckwater, hoping to get the help of your Golden Lion Family and Vaumu Family. After you go back, convey my thoughts to your father. If they want topletely pull out the Tower of ckwater, then the three of us will gather in the center of the Ancient Forest. " said Levi. Dinos looked shocked: "Captain, are you sure you can destroy the Tower of ckwater? The tower owner of the Tower of ckwater, the Witch of Hundred Poisons, is very powerful. It is said that he is also on the top 100 ck list in the outer ring sea area, ranking No. 78." The so-called ck List of the Outer Ring Sea Area is actually the top 100 list given by the Tower of Stars to the ck wizards active in the Outer Ring Sea Area in order of the amount of reward offered. Basically, the top 100 ck wizards in the outer ring sea area are all ck wizards above the third ring. Only a very small number of low-level wizards are low-level wizards. These low-level wizards may have some extremely heaven-defying weapons or props, otherwise it is impossible to rank among the top 100. You know, the entire outer ring sea area is divided into more than 240 districts. The ninth district where Li Wei is located is just a very small part. Li Wei had also heard of this list before, and wizards with three rings like Murphys were not on the list at all. The ck-eyed crow Morty from the Ninth District is on the list. With the cultivation base of the Four Rings Wizard, he is temporarily ranked eighth, which shows how ferocious he is. The outer ring sea area has [ck List], while the inner ring sea area has [Bad List]. The evil list only lists ck wizards above middle-level wizards, and they are basically the leaders of evil forces active in the inner ring sea area. Those on the list, without exception, all started as fourth-ring wizards. Currently the number one on the fierce list is [ck SunAdam], and the second is [Witch of Beasts]. The wizards of [ck List] and [Bad List] are all evil people who are punished by everyone. If a wizard hunts him down, he can use the token to exchange for a generous bounty in the Tower of Stars. yer can be ranked 78th on the ck list, which shows that he does have two brushes. Of course, Li Wei dared to do it, and it was naturally after careful consideration. Just like that, Dinos left. He wants to go back to Lion King City and tell his father about Li Wei''s intentions. Li Wei left Shacheng and went to the ancient forest. When he mentioned ire, the Witch of Hundred Poisons, he suddenly remembered the witch Melina who lived together in Mirror Lake for several years more than ten years ago. I don''t know where this friend is now. "This time, I will take revenge for Melina." Li Wei said to himself. With his strength, coupled with the two major families, it is not a problem to destroy the Tower of ckwater. The Tower of ckwater has not wiped out the two major families for more than ten years. It can be seen from this that although ire is powerful, he is notpletely crushed. As long as it is not a four-ring wizard, with Li Wei''s current strength, he can fight against him. Besides, even if you can''t fight, you can escape with Scarlet Escape. Whether it is for his own self-interest or to save Emperor Mu, Li Wei feels that winning the Tower of ckwater is inevitable. In 1073 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. In the ancient forest, Li Wei recharged his batteries and adjusted his strength to the peak state. In the ring of Alice, the mountain giant Bogang, the wind and thunder pterosaur Raja, the tyrant II and other powerful subordinates are also ready. In addition, Li Wei can also use Gustav, Skein, Keren, Fire Dragon, Scorpion, Crimson Sea Ghost Spider, etc. in this battle. Plus Owens from Windmill Vige. As for the Baron of the Deep Sea, Li Wei does not intend to take him this time. First, it is easy to expose his trump card of the Sea n. Second, the Sea ns strength is greatly reduced when theynd onnd. Without the support of the ocean, Baghdads strength will be directly cut in half. "Before I knew it. I was already an army by myself. With an artifact like the Alice ring, I can definitely raise a portablebat unit. Anyway, the Alice ring has such arge space, and its still idle when Im idle. Simply create a few battle groups that belong to me. The first battle group, the battle group of extraordinary creatures, can be called the [Hundred Beasts Battle Group]... No, it has the same name as the Hundred Beasts War Group, so it should be called the [Myriad Beasts Battle Group]. The main force is the extraordinary creature. At present, Raja, the wind and thunder pterosaur, and Bo Gang, the mountain giant, are the leaders. The second battle group, [Knights Battle Group], this has not yet formed. The four fur tribes under mymand have not even stepped into the legendary knight. As for Modi or Dinos, it is impossible to live with me in the ring for a lifetime, after all, the members of the Dusk Knights are not my servants or ves. In the future, the [Knights Warband] I will carry with me should still be mainly ve knights of the fur n. The third battle group, [Steel Battle Group], is mainlyposed of alchemy creatures. When I have a chance, I will buy more blueprints for alchemy creatures, hire some alchemy wizards, and develop more mass-produced alchemy creatures. Different types of alchemy creatures can be reasonably matched to form my steel battle group. " These three major regiments are Li Wei''s initial n. He was not on a whim, but considering that he had already given birth to the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. In the future, I will definitely build my own wizard tower. Otherwise, the trump card of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law was wasted. The wizard tower needs corresponding guards and strength, and it is a good idea to form a battle group to guard the wizard tower in advance. Besides, if Li Wei wants to explore other nes, he can''t be alone. To be a ne lord, you must have your own power and army. Many of the other wizards are linked by their families. If Li Wei doesn''t have a family, he will establish his own centralized battle group. Rely on the battle group to rule and manage your own ne. And Li Wei is the lord of the ne. If there is an enemy invasion, give an order directly, and the major groups will attack the enemy. "The Beast War Group can be established now. First, let those extraordinary creatures train and grind in a lot of ordinary times, so that they can learn to fight as a team." Supernatural creatures, especially different types of supernatural creatures, fight on their own, so how to train these guys to cooperate with each other is indeed a problem. But Li Wei is not in a hurry. The cultivation of war groups and forces is a long-term and huge project. In the short term, there is no way to see the benefits. While waiting for the two major families to reply, Li Wei practiced alone in the ancient forest. at the same time. In the Tower of ckwater. In ire''sboratory. In a specially made huge transparent container, a monster is sleeping in it. This monster can vaguely be seen in human form, with a hunched back, with a hideous centipede-like scar on it, and two sharp tentacles piercing into the monster''s head. On the face of the monster, the appearance of Emperor Mu could be vaguely seen. It was Modi, a member of the Twilight Knights who lost control because of the golden spine. Kleiye is looking through the information at the moment, wizards are a group that likes to study, and Kleiye is even more so. Being able to create a body refining method with venom is enough to exin everything. It''s just something that ire studies, which is very unpopr. I saw him holding a yellowed ancient book, carefully looking up the information on it. The name of this book is called "The Grave of the Fireflies". The editor is unknown, and the existence of other nes is suspected. In the vast and darknd, there are too many nes. Although the wizard civilization has mastered fifty nes, it is still only the tip of the icebergpared to the entire darknd. Just near the ne where the human world and the wizarding world are located, there are many nes, but the veil of mystery has not yet been revealed. I don''t know how manyrge and small nes or ne fragments are hidden in the darkness. yer has been studying this ancient book all his life. Because this ancient book introduced an extraordinary system that ispletely different from the wizard civilization. His body of venom can be practiced without this ancient book. And now, he got a new trophy. Thinking of this, ire looked excitedly at Mudi in the transparent container. On the surface of Emperor Mu''s body, a golden centipede with a golden body, like pouring gold, was poking out its head from Emperor Mu''s body, and its strange gaze was facing ire. "A real totem worm, I didn''t expect... there would be such a strange thing in the wizarding world. Even in its original world, this is a rare totem worm. When I fall asleep, someone will give me a pillow. If I can refine this totem worm and light up my totem light, my strength will achieve a qualitative leap. " ire''sughter echoed in the wizard tower. Furnace Moon. Li Wei, who was practicing in the ancient forest, suddenly felt a breath approaching. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance. ing." Not long. Three powerful breaths descended on this ce. It is the three three-ring wizards of the Golden Lion Family and the Vaumu Family. The old golden lion saw Li Wei over there, and said, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long." Li Wei smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, the two patriarchs are ready." Golden Lion nodded: "At first we were determined to evacuate the Loess Continent, but we were really unwilling. Now with your help, after we discuss it, we might as well fight each other to the death. Now that the wizarding world is in chaos, there is no absolute safe ce. We have no better ce to go if we leave the Loess Continent. Moreover, our foundation is here, so it is too difficult to leave. " "I heard from the golden lion that your strength is extraordinary. Seeing you now, you must have just stepped into the realm of the third-ring wizard..." Patriarch Vaum asked hesitantly. "That''s right." Levi said. "I don''t know how sure you are about taking down the ckwater Tower?" Patriarch Vaum asked, obviously not sure. Seeing that the old golden lion looked confident, he thought that Li Wei was at least a senior wizard of the third ring. Now, after sensing Li Wei''s mental fluctuations, it is all false to say that he is not disappointed. "If you all do your best, I''m 80% sure that I can destroy the Tower of ckwater." Li Wei said. "Eighty percent?" Whether it was the old golden lion or Waumu, the tone was a bit unbelievable. To tell the truth, thebination of the three of their two big families can barely equalize with the Witch of Hundred Poisons. If the two major families had their own cards, the Tower of ckwater would have taken them down long ago. "Yes." Levi said. He only brought in the other two families for the sake of stability. Actually, it is not impossible to kill the Witch of Hundred Poisons by himself. Its just that those are a bit risky, and in case something happens, its not worth it. Many people are powerful, with two major families joining, he is basically sure. "How is it? Patriarch Vaumu." The old golden lion looked at him. He decided to fight with his back to the wall. After such a long war, he has be numb. Instead of shrinking, it is better to fight with your back at the end. After hesitating for a moment, the patriarch of Waumu finally sighed and said: "Fight, drag it on, and you will be killed by the Tower of ckwater. Now the Tower of Stars has no time to take care of us. The application for help we sent has not been epted until now." There is no response and we have to save ourselves." "Vaum Family, let''s go, Tower of ckwater!" The patriarch said loudly. "Listen to my wind!" "Listen to my wind!" The members of the Vaumu family roared, and their momentum continued to rise. On the other side, members of the Joestar family were not to be outdone. Since the ck and White Wizarding Wars. They have been at war for over thirty years. No matter what the oue of this battle is, it is better to take the initiative to attack than to sit and wait for death. "Then let''s go." After Li Wei finished speaking, the Griffon waved its wings and flew into the sky. The mighty teams of the two major families followed suit one after another. Inside the Tower of ckwater. Kleiye is still studying the totem worm, and he ns topletely destroy the two families after refining the totem worm. Suddenly, Ye Tefa''s voice came. "Brother, the coalition forces of the two major families areing to the Tower of ckwater." "What?" ire''splexion changed slightly. "These two big families dare tounch an attack on me? This is thest struggle." ire said with a sneer. "At first, I wanted them to jump for a while longer. Since they took the initiative toe up to die, then don''t me me, and prepare to fight." Klein put away the ancient book, and then put on the robe. In the shadows around the Wizard Tower, streams of venomous microbes like asphalt rushed in quickly, and prated into ire''s body. There was a crackling sound in his body, his bones exploded, and his whole body exuded the color of ck iron, like a body of steel. "I haven''t exercised my muscles for a long time." ire flew outside the tower, and behind him, wizards from the ckwater Tower floated in the air. These ck-robed wizards are well-trained and uniform, and they look extraordinary. The three-ring magic circle around the Tower of ckwater also lit up. Yetfa stood beside his brother, calmly looking at the approaching army in the distance. ire said loudly: "The two patriarchs, you are rare." He looked calm and unhurried, as if he was sure of winning. Both the Golden Lion and the Patriarch of Waumu had dignified faces. "Let''s see the real chapter, today either our two families will die, or your ckwater Tower will die." The old golden lion said, his tone was t, as if he had already seen it, and he ignored life and death. "Blind self-confidence is equal to death!" ire sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the wizards under him began to cast spells in unison. Then, one after another water arrows pierced the sky and shot towards the enemy camp. n leader Vaum sacrificed the three-ring witch weapon, the drums sounded, and the wind roared. The strong wind blew these attacks away, and some of them shot into the camp, and they were also resolved. "Attack the magic circle with all your strength first!" After the old golden lion finished speaking, he raised the sledgehammer, a three-ringed witch weapon, and smashed it down high. The terrifying shock wave swept across and spread to the big formation, making the three-ring magic circle start to tremble. "Kill!" Ye Fate''s innate spell was activated, and in midair, waves swept across, like an ocean hanging upside down from the sky. Talent Spell Cloud Wave Three Volumes! Behind ire, the poisonous water was overwhelming, and countless asphalt-like poisonous water mixtures were precipitated from his body. He turned into a poisonous ball with a diameter of tens of meters, rushing through the sky. The wizard involved will soon be unable to support the defensive force field, and will be swallowed by the poisonous water. n chief Vaum fought against Ye Tefa, and the two third-ring members of the Golden Lion family fought with ire. Tower of ckwater. yer''sboratory. In the void, a cloud of blood mist emerged, condensing into the figure of Li Wei. It was Li Wei who used the hermit rune and the scarlet poisonous body to sneak in here before the war between the two sides. His primary purpose was to save Emperor Mu. There were two big families dragging ire outside, so he easily found Emperor Mu. He looked at Emperor Mu in the transparent container. At this moment, Emperor Mu seemed to havepletely turned into a monster. Li Wei didn''t open the container, he directly emptied all the equipment in ire''sboratory, including Modi, and put them into Alice''s ring. ire immediately sensed Li Wei''s movement here. He was fighting the old golden lion, his face was startled and angry, apparently he didn''t expect that someone could sneak into hisboratory under his nose. "Damn little thief!" The equipment in theboratory, including a lot of data in the equipment, is very important to ire. The next moment, something happened that made ire even more desperate. The Tower of ckwaterpletely cracked, copsed, filled with smoke, and burst into mes. When the dust dispersed, in the mes. A golden giant with karmic mes in his hand holds a huge sword, and merges with the three-headed and six-armed phantom behind him, standing proudly in the void. Typos are corrected first and then corrected, 8000 characters in the chapter, plus 2000, and the remaining 12000 characters are owed. Ask for a monthly pass and subscription. Chapter 225: Human way! (big Lion City. In Levi''s wizard towerboratory. Mudi''s eyes were confused at the moment, looking at the white wolf girl in front of him. "Algeta? Why am I here... I remember that I seem to be controlled by the golden spine... Wait, where is my golden spine?" Mudi stood up suddenly, the severe pain on his body made him moan uncontrobly. Argenta quickly said: "You have just recovered from your injury, and the master has stitched you a lot of stitches. You can''t move around, or it will copse." "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Di calmed down and asked. "We''ll find out when the masteres." Argenta finished. The figure of Li Wei has already walked in. "Leader!" Mu Di got off the bed and came to Li Wei. "You haven''t recovered from your injury yet, so don''t get too excited. Tell me if you have anything to ask." Li Wei said. "Chief... Did I run amok and get out of control?" Mu Di asked. "That''s right, you killed someone in the Golden Lion Castle, and His Excellency Leon chased you, and you disappeared. It seems that you really don''t remember anything." Li Wei looked calmly, exining what happened in the past . "s...the golden spine really has a problem. I had a feeling that there might be a problem with it before, but I took a chance. Looking at it now, using foreign objects is always heresy." Mu Di sighed. "I have already taken the golden spine, and it is now ced in a special container. You should not touch it in the future. This thing is very evil. I think your own realm is not far away from breaking through the legendary shackles. Next, you only need toplete aplete transformation of the life seed, and then you can start a new journey as a knight. You can practice with peace of mind in the future. , if youck resources, you can tell me. " Li Wei said, after all, he took away Mudi''s things, and if he didn''t give somepensation, it wouldn''t be justified. "Thank you for the life-saving grace of the leader. I was blinded by the golden spine before, and I have made a big mistake. I don''t know if the wizard council will deal with me next." Mu Di was worried about the innocent people he killed. Although he does things harshly, he is not a person who kills indiscriminately. "It''s okay, the Golden Lion family can help you settle, and you also killed a lot of ck wizards, so you can make up for it." Li Wei thought for a while and said. "Thank you, Commander." "You continue to recuperate." Levi left theboratory. Three monthster, Emperor Mu''s injuries werepletely healed. His strength has also returned to its peak, not only that. On a sunny afternoon, after Mudi practiced the breathing method, he felt that ayer of shackles had been broken in his body, and a feeling of enlightenment surged. On the surface of his body, the thick golden hair grew wildly, and then retreated into the body. At his heart, the once holy ape seed has undergone a transformation and has be a blood seed. This means that he finally broke through the shackles of this bloodline and stepped into a new realm. Li Wei, who was informed of the news, also immediately saw Emperor Mu after the breakthrough. "Leader,e and try!" Emperor Mu looked excited, and poured out his palms vigorously. With one palm, the situation changed. "Well done." Li Wei caught Mu Di''s palm lightly, and then exerted force. Mudi flew out directly, flew hundreds of meters, and hit the wall of the training ground, leaving a "big" mark. Mu Di looked dull, a little confused. "Leader...I want to make sure, are we in the same realm now?" Emperor Mu looked suspicious of life, so he couldn''t help asking at this moment. "No, my realm is above yours." Li Wei smiled mysteriously, turned and left. He came here mainly to see the changes after the breakthrough of Emperor Mu. As he expected, the seed of life has transformed into the seed of blood, and the thirst for blood has been fulfilled. Emperor Mu looked at Li Wei''s back, lost in thought, and then he stood up. "Why should Ipare with the leader, I am a member of the group, I shouldpare with Dinos who is also a member of the group, I will fight with Dinos now." Emperor Mu figured it out. So the teacher came to the apprentice Dinos. Dinos is also training hard at this moment. Seeing the high-spirited Mudi, his expression changed: "Teacher, have you made a breakthrough?" Emperor Mu smiled confidently and said, "Come and try." Dinos''s golden mane emerged and turned into a majestic lion, sweeping towards Mudi with wide open and closed attacks. Emperor Mu shouted loudly, exerted force suddenly, and then he mmed his palm. Dinos flew out like a broken kite. "Do you see it? This is the power to break through the legend, bloodthirsty knight." Mu Di was excited and said calmly on the surface. Breaking through the legend, in the eyes of others, is a fantasy. Now, he, Mudi, has be the second knight who broke through the legend. Dinos didn''t believe in evil, and attacked Mu Di again, dense fist shadows overwhelming the sky. Mu Di broke through the legend, and his physical fitness has improved again in all aspects, especially the main attribute of strength, which has skyrocketed. Dinos'' attack, he easily resolved, and then knocked Dinos into the air. Dinos finally knew that Teacher Mudi had really made a breakthrough. He was very excited, which meant that in the future, he would also be able to break through the shackles of legend. "Of course, this kind of thing, our Twilight Knights and your father know about it. Others don''t need to publicize it. We are still a start-up team, and we are big. You understand what I mean." Mu Di said. "Teacher, the students understand." Dinosughed. After pretending to be aggressive in front of Dinos, Mudi went back to consolidate his realm. He always thought that he needed that golden spine to break through the shackles of legend. Now it seems that it is the golden spine that restricts and binds oneself. Now free from the shackles, once enlightened, refreshed. "Hahahahahaha." Emperor Mu''sughter resounded, with a sense of chic and ease. "This is really aughable thing, and I can''t fall behind." Dinos returned home and started retreat directly. 1075 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. For Endless Sea, there are no four seasons. But in the peacock kingdom on earth, it is ushered in the month when the grass grows and the warblers fly. About fifty years ago, in the year 1038 of the Holy Hui calendar, a terrible dark incident urred in the Emerald Kingdom at that time. Because the faith of the people of the kingdom is not loyal enough, the seven deadly sins are rampant in the world, resulting in the emergence of demons, and the emerald king city is full of blood. The arrogant, extravagant and lustful Emerald Kingdom died of a demon invasion, and the kingdom''s life was exhausted. Afterwards, the Holy Hui Church held the power until a grand duke family in the south defeated manypetitors and took control of the royal city. In 1040 of the Holy Hui calendar, the era of the Peacock Kingdom opened. The founding monarch of the Peacock Kingdom, Grand Duke Peacock, died of a serious illness in 1070 of the Holy Hui calendar. The eldest son Boyka inherited the throne until today. The Emerald King City has already been renamed the Peacock King City, and the statue of the Emerald Dragon in the center of the King City has also been reced by a colorful peacock flying into the air. This is the emblem of the peacock family. Five-color peacock. In mythology, the five-colored peacock shines with sacred five-colored light, illuminating all things wherever it passes. Even the emerald dragon known as the multi-colored green light is not worth mentioning in front of the five-color divine light. Obviously, this is a "myth" adapted by the Peacock family in order to promote the orthodox status of recing the Emerald Dragon family. True or false, needless to say. The most talked about of the Peacock family is actually this family. Ten years ago, a legendary knight appeared. This may be the only legendary knight born during the period from the end of the Emerald Kingdom to the establishment of the Peacock Kingdom in the past hundred years. Moreover, this legendary knight is also a female knight just like the goddess knight who disappeared next door. This legendary knight is Denise, the older sister of the Peacock King. Legendary title, Divine Light Knight. Different from her younger brother, Shenguang Knight Denise has no interest in politics. From childhood to adulthood, Denise followed a great knight master to travel the Seven Kingdoms and practice the way of knights. It is precisely because of this seriousness,bined with talent, that Denise was able to break through the legend and be the only legendary knight in the history of the Peacock family. Right now. At dusk, the sun sets. The pale golden afterglow sprinkled under the walls of Peacock King City, dreamy and charming. Outside Peacock City, on a small road in the suburbs. A team of people is seeing off. King Boyka, who was dressed in casual clothes, looked at the heroic sister in front of him, feeling a little emotional. "Hey, if it weren''t for my knight talent, it would be better to let my sister be the king and let me be the legendary knight. As a good man, it would be a beautiful thing to be a legendary knight." Boika''splexion was mixed, with envy and reluctance. Denise is wearing a full-body mithril armor [Fudo Myo] made by the master of the golden warhammer, and on her waist is a scimitar mixed with Yaojin made by the master of the golden warhammer [Flying Yasha]. She patted her younger brother on the shoulder and said, "Brother, govern the country well. The Peacock family has never had the glory and prosperity it is today. My sister believes in you." "Sister, do you really want to go overseas? It is said that in overseas ces, there are terrible existences from outside the territory lurking, and dangers are lurking. Even if a great knight steps overseas rashly, he may be buried in the sea." Boyka asked. With a legendary knight in charge, his position will be more stable, so he doesn''t want his sister to leave. But looking at it now, my sister is still unwilling to stay in Wangcheng for a moment longer. When I traveled the Seven Kingdoms, I heard many stories about legendary knights, Knights of Snowkes, Knights of Flowers, Knights of Gold, Knights of Lionheart, Knights of Ashes These names shone like stars in the history of the Seven Kingdoms. I traced their footsteps from childhood to adulthood. I aspire to be a legendary knight, until I reached this state, I did not know that the legendary knight does not seem to be the end. My brother, you were born to be a king, I am different, I am just a girl, I am not here. Father left the country to you, I hope you will not let him down and be a great king supported by the people! " Shenguang Knight Denise turned around and rode away without any hesitation. She turned her back to the king and waved. "Your Majesty Boyka, please go back." Denise''s knight teacher since she was a child, an unknown top knight, after speaking, chased after her on a steed. Looking at the back of his sister leaving, King Boyka looked a little sad. "Let''s go, leaving here is also a kind of protection for my sister." He looked at the cathedral in the center of the Peacock King City with aplicated expression. On the wilderness. Denise and the old knight wore stars and moons. She passed the Flower City, and after disguising, she came to the Shining Tavern to rest for the night. "It''s really ufortable staying in Wangcheng." Denise said to herself. Ever since she knew that the disappearance of those legendary knights in history might be inseparable from the church, she felt a sense of urgency after bing a legendary knight. Stay away from the church, and then find a secluded ce to practice purely, which is her goal. She gently wiped her precious armor and scimitar. This is a set of equipment, Fudo Ming Wang Kai and Flying Yasha Knife. It is thest work handed down by the master of the golden war hammer that she bought at the auction at a huge price, and it is also the most proud work of the master in his life! Although she doesn''t understand the meaning of Fudo Myooand Flying Yasha. But it doesn''t matter, the word Golden Warhammer is full of weight. ording to unreliable sources, the master of the golden hammer may have passed away. After all, as early as sixty years ago, his old man had already been famous in the world. At that time, he was already a master, which means that he must have been around fifty years old when he became famous. Times have changed now, over a hundred years old, even a great knight, his life is almost at the end. You must know that in this era, due to famine, gue, natural disasters and man-made disasters, the average life expectancy of ordinary people may be less than forty years old. When Denise traveled around the Seven Kingdoms, she had contact with a legendary knight Hogg in the East Pole Empire. The family of Hogger Knights once gave birth to the famous Ash Knights in the East Pole Empire. From Knight Hogg, she learned another thing that shocked her. Knight Hogg once received guidance from a peerless strong man, and it was because of the guidance of that strong man that he was able to break through to the realm of a legendary knight. That strong man, killing a powerful native blood is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog. That strong man has practiced the way of chivalry to a level that has never been seen before or since. He broke the shackles of legend! This brought great shock to Denise, who had just advanced to legend at the time, and was rather self-satisfied, and it also further confirmed Denise''s guess. Legendary knights are not the pinnacle of knighthood! Denise asked Knight Hogg how to find this senior. Hogg just shook his head in an inscrutable way, and then said: "Senior Shenlong never sees the end, never reveals his true body in front of the world. It is basically impossible for you to meet your seniors, but if you are destined, you will naturally be able to meet them. However, if you want to find an opportunity to break through the shackles of the legendary knight, my answer is the sea. Along the Stormwind City, go forward on the sea, look for giant whales, and enter the sea of ????devils, where you may gain something. " Knight Hogg''s words were deeply imprinted in Denise''s heart. "The answer lies in the sea." The mysterious and vastnd outside the sea, where there are hidden secrets. Legends, because of the rare confluence of the celestial and spheres, creatures from many foreign nes, such as vampires, blue frost, werewolves, and sea monsters that caused disasters on the sea, etc., began to appear in full bloom. In the world where wizards are extinct today, these things have caused a lot of trouble for the Church of the Seven Kingdoms. Some churches of evil spirits like ghosts and snakes have also emerged one after another. On the continent of the Seven Kingdoms, there are Luna Cult, Death Society, Werewolf Brotherhood and so on. In a city near the outer sea, a force called [Holy Snake Society] also emerged. It is said that this force believes in a **** from a different ne. The believers of this **** are some lizard people and snake people, and now they have sneaked into thend of the outer sea, causing a lot of panic. So, Denise may indeed face some risks when she goes to the Outer Sea. But these can''t stop her. "I must find the ce mentioned by Knight Hogg, the dreamnd of knights!" Outside the window, the moonlight is cool. As early as ten years ago, the lord of Flower City, "Baron Li Wei", passed the title to his heir "Baron Reed" because the deadline was approaching, and traveled alone. Now, "Baron Reed" is in the castle, eating **** bread. The so-called Baron Reed was naturally changed by Andrew. It''s just to prevent the residents of Flower City from being suspicious. With the outbreak of the ck and white wizard war. Andrew has not mailed letters to Li Wei for a long time, and he has umted a lot of breathing techniques here. Although there is no way to mail it, he still helps the master to collect breathing methods in various ways as always. This has be Andrew''s habit, and it is difficult to change. The next day. When Andrew checked the recent official documents as usual, the sheriff arrived. "My lord, there was a murder case in the cityst night, and it is suspected to be caused by dark creatures." Nowadays, it ismon for people to be attacked by unknown monsters. Whether it''s a vampire, a werewolf, a necromancer, a ghoul, etc. The church ssifies these appalling creatures as "dark creatures". "I gonna go see." Andrew looked serious. In the past few years, under his governance, Flower City was one of the least attacked cities by dark creatures in the Peacock Kingdom, and the same was true for Stormwind City. But it doesnt mean there are no. asionally, there are still some blind monsters whoe to the Flower City to make trouble and are killed by Andrew. If Andrew can''t beat him, he will shake people and let the blood knight and ck knighte. These two have both broken through the shackles of legend, and they are ceiling-level powerhouses hidden in the world. There is nothing they can''t solve. Of course, the premise of the ceiling is to exclude giants like the church. In a mansion, Andrew saw the family of three killed by the dark creature. The body was mutted, and only some blood-stained bones remained. Andrew carefully searched for clues, and finally found a curved ck hair in the cracks in the ground. "Werewolves? Or ghouls?" These two dark creatures may shed hair. Of course, it is not ruled out that other humans did it. Andrew discerned the smell, and then left here with a gloomy expression. "Damn it, it smells like urine, who lost this hair." Andrew was depressed, he threw away the curly hair, and then went to wash his hands. He continued to search for clues, and had to find out the damned murderer. Whether it is a werewolf or a ghoul, they are all terrifying monsters, and they basically have the strength close to that of a legendary knight. Some powerful existences may be as terrifying as the original blood race. In this way, a month has passed. It was another quiet and peaceful night. A dpidated aristocratic mansion on the outskirts of Flower City, filled with gloom and stench. On the surface, this mansion looks ordinary, but if youe to the basement of the mansion, you will pass through a dark and deep tunnel. You wille to a burrow with flickering will-o''-the-wisps. In the Catbs, green candles were burning all around. A man and woman who are not in the same ce are actually having a messy party here at the moment. The white things are dangling and bumping, and the smell of extravagance is pervasive. "Everyone, everyone, stop for a moment, stop the work under you." Bats flew over and gathered into a young blood man. Seeing this blood man, these men and women stopped. A haggard-looking old man got up from a beautiful woman, put on his witch robe, and said with a strange smile: "We can hold more parties like this in the future, I like it very much." This is a wild wizard of the death school in the world. He returned from the wizarding world very early, and now he is surviving in the world, mixing with dark creatures. In addition, there were werewolves, ghouls, vampires, and evil witches present. In short, they were not ordinary people. And this blood young man is Misel, the native blood of the Thorny family, who is also the organizer of this party. Their organization is called "Dark Fairy Tale Tea Party". These supernatural beings are basically evil viins in some fairy tales in the world. "Because of the suppression of the church, we existences have to live in darkness. Now, the tide of magic is further revived, and our era ising. The purpose of my tea party is to let us minorities, these loose individuals, form an unbreakable alliance. With our Sabbat Alliance as the core, gather everyone together to fight against the **** church and those nosy human knights and rangers! We are vilified by them as "creatures of darkness", but no one is born to be dark. We are forced to be helpless, just like street rats, hiding in dpidated castles, hiding in basements, hiding in dirty and smelly sewers, and being treated as viins in fairy tales by those powerless mortals! Obviously we are the noble and extraordinary beings, and we should be the masters of this world! The world is wrong, it needs to be tuned into the right track! The lives of ethnic minorities matter! The evil witch of the ck Forest also wanted to be the kind Snow White, right, Snow White? " Misel looked at the ck-robed witch Teresa with her proud figure in the corner, wearing crystal high-heeled shoes, and her slender white legs resting on the male prostitute. This is a witch from the Frost faction. The witch licked her seductive red lips, smiled and said, "Isn''t it?" Theresa is the illegitimate daughter of a king of the Kingdom of Gaia. She had an old-fashioned and tragic past, and then identally got the inheritance of the Frost faction and became a witch. So, we need to cooperate, not fight alone, then we will never be able to defeat the church. Next, our Luna Sect will carry out a series of activities in the Seven Kingdoms. If you are willing to join us, you can stay here. If you dont want to, leave on your own. Lets keep todays meeting as a memory for future. Miselughed like a gentleman. After a while, the Snow White Witch, the ck Bone Wizard, and the werewolf, the ghoul, did not leave. "Great, I''m very happy that we can reach a cooperation. You can also introduce some like-minded friends to join us, and fight to the end for our great cause together!" Just as Misel finished speaking, he frowned when suddenly the door of the crypt was mmed open. A vampire with a gloomy face appeared here. "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that I just caught a small shrimp, but I caught a group of big fish." Andrew threw a young werewolf on the ground, and the werewolf had turned into a mummified corpse. "Where did the inferior bloode from?" Misel looked at the dead young werewolf on the ground, and couldn''t help but look at the werewolf holding a prostitute over there. He was a werewolf from the Walter family, Jill, and his strength wasparable to that of a native. Bloodlines. "This is... my husband, you actually killed him?!" Jill''splexion changed, and he looked at Andrew. "Mao hasn''t even grown up yet, and if he makes trouble and eats people in my territory, he will die." Andrew said. "It''s still a child, what''s wrong with it just eating people?" Jill''s face was ferocious, and the three-meter-tall werewolf''s real body was revealed, and the terrifying Wolverine ws radiated a cold light. "Miser, do you mind if I kill this overbearing secondary blood race?" Jill asked, he was afraid that this secondary blood race belonged to Misel, so he had to ask. "Walter, I don''t mind, you can deal with it as you like. I still have something to do, so I won''t apany you." Misel has a bad feeling. A mere second-born blood race must have something to rely on if he dares to break into this ce. Misel turned into bats and quickly left the ce. Boom! Walter turned into a ck afterimage and hit Andrew, who was blown away. Snow White Witch and ck Bone Wizard continue to have fun. They not only have fun, but also use spells to add some spice from time to time. Let''s say summoning an ignorant skeleton for a threesome... To deal with a second-born vampire, Walter alone is enough. Andrew also showed his real blood body, wrestled with Walter, red light and ck light collided, and the air waves rolled. Andrew retreated tactically while fighting. Suddenly there was a sound of horseshoes in the distance. "Huh? The Blood Knights are here?" Andrew heard the sound and looked over, but saw a handsome white horse with silver scales, stepping on the snow with four hooves. On the horseback, a female knight in light armor holds a scimitar in her hand. On the scimitar, colorful lights flow. And in front of the female knight, there was actually a young werewolf running wildly. "Father, save me! Someone is trying to kill me!" cried the young werewolf. Jill, who was fighting Andrew over there, looked at the little werewolf over there, and was about to be overtaken by the human female knight. In a fit of rage, he threw Andrew away, leaping up high, and the light of Wolverine''s ws pierced the night sky. "die!" He only had seven wolf cubs, and today he brought two of them out to practice, but unexpectedly, one of them died. Seven wolves be six wolves. If the wife finds out, she will definitely not let him bring up the baby in the future. "Liuguang sh!" The female knight''s scimitar flew across the sky, and behind her, there was a pair of illusory colorful wings spread out. On the Feitian Yasha scimitar, five-color rays of light flowed and turned into a five-color streamer. Boom! The shock wave of the collision swept through. Jill flew upside down, and looked at the female knight in front of her with a solemn expression. "Legendary?" The human beings who can catch their own blows, except wizards, are legendary knights. "Human, don''t force me." Jill said in a cold voice, the ck breath wrapped around the werewolf''s real body. Unexpectedly, the female knight on the opposite side didn''t say a word, and the war horse charged forward directly. Five-color knife light and Wolverine ws collide. Sizzling sparks. "Roar!" The wolf fur on Jill''s body turned into steel needles and scattered in all directions. The sound of ping-pong-pong blocking sounded. Andrew thought it was the blood knight and they had arrived. Unexpectedly, it was a legendary knight who did not know who came. The werewolf Jill became more and more courageous in battle, and the little werewolf hid aside, with human flesh and blood remaining at the corner of his mouth, smiling cruelly. "Father, don''t kill her. I want to enjoy her wonderful ketone body first, and then eat her." the other side. It seems that I didn''t expect that it has been outside for so long, and the battle has not been resolved. The ck Bone Wizard and Snow White Wizard who finished their work inside, and a pale male nobleman came out one after another. These three are the strongest in this group of silver party except Jill. The pale male nobleman is a ghoul, and this mansion is also hisir. Ghouls are also dark creatures from different nes, and now they are gradually waking up with the recovery of the demon tide. "Jill, do you need our help?" the ghoul nobleman sneered. "Get out!" Jill the werewolf roared. He was crushed and beaten by a legendary knight. For him, it was a great shame! The ghoul shrugged and watched the show on its own. The ck Bone Wizard puts his arms around the Snow White Witch. "The feeling just now is really wonderful." "Yeah, it''s just too short." "Are you referring to time? Or length?" "All." "Ahem, let me arrest this second-born vampire, as my wizard servant, it''s not bad." The ck bone wizard is not asking for trouble, Jie Jieughed. He recites spells from the Death faction, summoning skeletons. The ck door opened, and skeleton warriors in strange costumes crawled out of it, exuding a gloomy cold air. "Go, take him down." The ck bone wizard said lightly. Andrew''splexion changed slightly, and he backed away quickly. "Human knights over there, retreat first." Andrew shouted. Shenguang Knight Denise looked at Andrew. She didn''t expect that a vampire would actually care about herself? It seems that this blood race is also from the human camp? This is strange. But she also knows that if the fight continues, it will only lead to bad luck. How could she have imagined that chasing and killing a werewolf would lead to the monster''sir. She shouted coquettishly, and the colorful wings emitted bursts of five-color light, and then forced the werewolf Jill back. The strange steed under him also quickly evacuated, and the teacher in the distance also came to support him. "Denise, don''t charge like this next time. Dark creatures can''t be killed. Your life is the most important thing." The teacher said. "Understood, teacher, but I saw a little girl being caught and eaten by an ugly werewolf. If I don''t take action, my thoughts will not be clear." Denise was a little powerless. My own strength is still too weak! Not enough, not enough! I want to be stronger! "Interesting, this is where youe and go whenever you want? Let you know what a wizard is!" Snow White chanted a spell. Her red lips moved slightly, and an ice-blue magic wand waved. In the blink of an eye, ice cones formed, killing Denise. "Although the strength in the world is limited, but a mere legendary knight dares to be so presumptuous, he simply doesn''t know how to live or die!" In the minds of most wizards. Knights are born to be servants or coolies for wizards. The ice pick pierced the five-color light, and Denise''splexion changed. Fudo Mingwang armor blocked the further attack of the ice cone. Juli almost knocked Denise off her horse. "go." At the order of the ck bone wizard, another terrifying ghost servant appeared. One-ring spell Summon ghosts! Ghost speed is extremely fast, and apanied by a sharp howl that directly attacks the mind, it is simply not very easy to use against knights. Soon, the ghost will catch up to Denise. Right now. A ck figure descended from the sky, and hit the ground with a bang. The phantom hooves of the ck bull''s head trampled the ghost under its feet, and the bull''s head spewed out a breath of ck air, directly sucking the ghost away. "tasty." A knight in pitch-ck armor, a night cloak, and a tauren mask smiled. "ck Knight!" Andrew ran quickly to the side of the ck knight. "Sorry, Andrew, I''mte." The ck knight always camete like this. "I didn''t expect that there would be such an evilir on the outskirts of Flower City." A **** light descended from the sky and stood beside the ck knight. It is the blood knight. "Two dark wizards, one ghoul." The blood knight clenched his fist, and then pressed his hand on the **** sword. Denise was running away, but when she saw such a scene, she couldn''t help being stunned. "Denise, go quickly." The teacher urged. "Teacher, this is... legendary knights, legendary knights like me, no, I feel that they are stronger than me..." Denise said in disbelief. The teacher''splexion changed slightly, and he looked over there. One ck and one red, the two knights, the ck and red aura around them soared into the sky, like burning ck and red mes. "Which power is this strong man?" The teacher is well-informed and has traveled all over the world, but he has never seen such an extraordinary person. "I don''t know, I suspect... This is the group of people Hogger mentioned." Denise murmured. "Human beings always like to meddle in their own business." The ghoul nobleman''s clothes were torn suddenly, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a monster of rotten flesh, like a hill. In fact, he is the strongest existence here, and he is already close to the strength of the second ring wizard. "Two wizards, let''s do it, these two people have something." A buzzing voice came from the rotten flesh. "You don''t need to say it." Both the ck Bone Wizard and the Snow White Wizard chanted spells, more skeletons emerged, ghosts lingered in the sky, and the breath of ice filled the air. "I''ll deal with these two wizards, you deal with that ghoul." The ck knight said lightly, he rushed forward, and the phantom of the tauren waved the chain hammer. The earth is trembling. Boom! Skeletons were flying by grass, ghosts were crushed by tauren. The ice arrow was hit by the chain hammer and flew away. At this time, the two wild wizards realized that something was wrong. "This... what is the situation? The knight is so strong?" "You ask me, who do I ask? Withdraw!" The two of them cast their light escape and were about to escape. The tauren''s chain hammer turned into a huge sword, wrapped in terrifying ck mes, and turned into a ck sword light nearly forty meters long! The defensive spells around the two wild wizards were shattered in an instant, and they were wiped out under the light of the sword that opened up the world. On the other side, in front of the blood knight, a pool of rotten flesh had been scorched by blood mes. The ck knight and the blood knight rushed into the underground of the mansion, apanied by bursts of wailing. It didn''t take long. The world is quiet. "this" Denise''s teacher was speechless in shock. Denise herself is not much better as a legendary knight. "Is this a knight? Isn''t it really some kind of wizard?" Denise''s teacher asked suspiciously. "Anotherir has been destroyed, and the activities of evil things have be more and more frequent recently." He easily killed a lot of monsters, but the blood knight didn''t look too excited. "Yeah, I can''t get in touch with the captain. I don''t know how the wizarding world is. The ck and white wizard war is very cruel." The ck knight said worriedly. "With the strength and personality of the leader, it should be no problem to survive." Blood Knight said. They came to Andrew''s side and nced at Denise over there. "Shenguang Knight Denise?" Blood Knight asked. "Yes, senior, are you a blood knight?" "Eh... used to be, but I''m Anderson now." "Is that the ck Knight?" "Hmm." The tauren disappeared behind the ck knight and said in a low voice. "I am your admirer! Denise!" Denise said excitedly. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go and talk in another ce." The blood knight said. Then, after they cleaned up the battlefield, they brought Denise and their disciples to a stronghold in Stormwind City. "I didn''t expect the two of you to be alive..." Denise said. "It''s just old age." The blood knightughed at himself. Actually, they wanted to pay a visit to the Divine Light Knight when they had time. If there was no problem with their character, they would be pulled into the Twilight Temple. It''s just that they have been busy practicing, and the Divine Light Knights are traveling everywhere, so it''s hard to find them. Unexpectedly, but here, I met the other party. "You two...do you live overseas?" Denise asked. "how do you know?" "When I was in the East Pole Empire, a legendary knight told me that there are knights who are stronger than legends in the overseasnds." "It''s that kid Hogger Knight." "Yes, how did senior know?" "Because, he is also a member of our organization." "Senior, I...I also want to join your organization, do you have any requirements?" Denise said bluntly. "It will take a while for the assessment, but I see your character and character, the assessment should be no problem." Blood Knight said. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed by. When Denise finally passed the examination, she rode a giant whale to the devil''s sea, which was rarely visited by humans, and saw the ind hidden in the mist. On the ind, a holy temple stands majestically among the mountains. The clouds and mists are cleared, high mountains and valleys, gurgling water, and flocks of birds are flying. A young knight dressed in in clothes is training in various ways on the training ground among the mountains. "Shenguang Knight, wee to...Twilight Temple! From now on, you are a member of the Twilight Knights." Blood Knight said. "The knights naturally have a leader. I don''t know, who is the leader of our knights? Is it in the Twilight Temple?" Denise asked. She guessed that this team leader should be the peerless powerhouse that Hogg mentioned. "The leader is no longer in the world, he has already stepped into a realm beyond our imagination, opening up a broader road for us knights. If you have the chance to meet him in the future, you can call him... the extreme knight! " "Extreme Knight." In the year 1076 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. The 40th year of the Great Crusade. Above the endless sea, the mes of war raged. Loess Continent. In Lion King City. Li Wei woke up from the state of meditation practice. His hand is on the Klein crystal ball. "Mental Power: 105" "Magic Power: 4200" "It''s getting slower and slower, and I have to prepare the materials for the three-ring meditation auxiliary medicine." Li Wei muttered to himself. He does have a potion form, which belongs to Rex. It''s just that, in the medicine material heritage left to him by Rex, there is no meditation auxiliary medicine material. The few materials were refined into potions by Rex and taken. "I''m eighty-six, and I''m racing towards the road of a centenarian. The end of the first century of life ising soon." Li Wei stood up involuntarily. After a period of precipitation in Lion City. Li Wei has already mastered the poisonous avatar that ire practiced. Levy Mixed Poison Avatar: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effect: Poison Mixed (Level 4). ording to yer''s notes. The fourth-level poison-mixing real body training technique is alreadyparable to a ring-level body training wizard, that is, a legendary knight. "Why do I feel that this body training technique is not difficult for me..." Li Wei was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that even if I have a proficiency panel, even if I have a good talent, I won''t be able to practice so fast. You know, this is ire''s favorite method, and it took him nearly a hundred years to practice it to the sixth level. As for Li Wei, in less than two years, he has reached the fourth level of practice. "The only exnation is probably that my level of knighthood is too high, so it is not difficult for me to practice this simr body training method by analogy." With a thought of Li Wei, ck venom sprang up on his body surface, wrapping it up. These asphalt-like [venomous group] have now beenpletely tamed by Li Wei and have be part of Li Wei''s power without any difort. "Symbiont?" Li Wei murmured. His fingertips, venomous microorganisms continuously condense, turning into a ck sharp de. He turned on the special effects on the proficiency panel. [Mixed Poison (Level 4): Your body has a special mixed poison, and the effect of this poison increases as the types of poison absorbed increase. ] "It''s simr to my scarlet poisonous body, I don''t know if this thing can be integrated with my scarlet dragon breathing method..." Li Wei looked at the breathing method of the scarlet dragon, but so far, there is no response. "They are all methods of body training. They can''t be integrated now, but they should be possible in the future." Li Wei said to himself. Anyway, it is not difficult to learn this poisonous avatar, and he ns to practice it by the way in the future. Moreover, even if it cannot be integrated. If the Avatar of Mixed Poison can reach the level of Kleyer, he will be very powerful. Combined with the cultivation base of the senior wizard of the third ring, under the fourth ring, he can be called a top powerhouse. "It''s time to leave, staying in the outer ring area, it''s hard to make progress." Li Wei felt a little emotional. I have now basically reached the topbat power of the outer ring, leaving aside those four-ring wizards, it is enough to dominate. It''s a pity that this is still far from enough. "Essential soul wizards will fall, so what right do I have to becent?" Li Wei remembered the high-level wizard who escaped from the war with only his soul left. "Now, my way of chivalry is still short of the most critical and important dimension of strength, the four-in-one. The difficulty of the four-in-one lies in the Kui beast breathing method. Kui beast breathing method requires extraordinary creatures with the blood of musk ox and ostrich bird. It seems that they can''t be found in the outer ring area now, and they may have to go to the inner ring sea area to find them. Then there are the extraordinary creatures with the blood of the phoenix. The ck me demon bird is not a part of it, and it ispletely unable to support my practice of the dead embers breathing method. " In addition, the sky dragon has the three-ring creature Fenglei pterosaur, the scarlet dragon has the second-level blood n Skein, and the golden snake has Gustav and Triceratops, which are still enough for cultivation. The outer ring sea area is too barren after all. It is already his limit for Li Wei to be able to collect these. Another reason for leaving the outer ring sea area is spells. Although Li Wei is already a third-ring, the spells he uses are still second-ring, and only one extremely ice sword finger is third-ring. He got three third-ring spells from ire, but he didn''t like anything except the Water Curtain Prison, which was so-so. Learning is also a waste of your own brain memory. The structure of the three-ring spell is extremelyrge andplex, and learning it is notparable to low-level spells. Even if Li Wei can synthesize low-level spells, the premise is that Li Wei has countless low-level spell databases, otherwise, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Create your own spells, and it takes a lot of time. What Li Weicks most now is time. Li Wei can only start when he is strong enough to create his own spells, and he is almost out of the crisis of survival. Li Wei doesn''t even have a talent spell now, nor does he have a three-ring defensive force field. There is also the medicinal material for purifying the golden alien, maybe you have to go to the inner ring to find it. "Time to leave." He told the fur folks to pack up and prepare to move. Golden Lion Castle. "Your Excellency Li Wei, this time we are leaving, I don''t know when we will see you again. I am afraid that we will not be able to repay your great kindness to the Golden Lion family in this lifetime..." Leon burst into tears. Damn, with such thick thighs, he is about to leave Lion City, can he not cry? "Your Excellency Leon, don''t worry about it. For a long time, I have also been taken care of by your family. I believe that if you treat people with sincerity, there are friends everywhere in the world. How can the family left by the Lionheart Knight be an ordinary person? Best wishes to the Golden Lion The family will prosper and prosper in the future, and the years willst forever!" Li Wei said. "Senior, I won''t follow you to cause you any trouble. I will work hard to practice. If seniors need me in the inner ring waters in the future, Dinos Joestar wille back whenever he is called." Dinos solemnly Said. "No problem, I hope you will grow up soon, see you in the inner ring waterster." Li Wei said. Then, he left the Golden Lion family. "Leader, try my newly discovered physical skills." Multi descended from the sky, put his hands together to charge, and a terrifying golden wave was brewing in it. Li Wei smiled slightly and raised his hand. Mudi flew upside down and fell into the sea ahead. Mudi emerged from the sea and said, "Although it failed, I still have to say the name of this move." "what name?" "Ape King Qi Wave Palm!" "Isn''t it just to vibrate the power of the blood in the palms at high speed, and then form an air cannon?" Li Wei smiled lightly. "Yes... you are worthy of being the head of the regiment, s." Emperor Mu was discouraged. "How about a better name?" Li Wei smiled yfully. "What''s the name? Commander, tell me, if I give up a name, it depends on you. You are a cultural person." Mudi asked expectantly. "Kamehae Qigong!" After Li Wei finished speaking, he waved his robe, and the griffin flew over. He sat on the griffin and flew high. "I hope that when we meet next time, you can reach my current state. I have a hunch that the era of the Twilight Knights has already begun." Mu Di looked at the disappeared leader. "Kame Pai Qigong... No way, turtle doesn''t sound good. I am Holy Ape, and I will call it Holy Ape Qigong from now on!" In 1076 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Surge City. It has been nearly twenty years since the city of Strom seized power. Twenty years, the dynasties in the world may have changed, but in the world of wizards, it is actually a period of not too long or too short. Afterwards, Ms. Blue Dragon sued Solet''s seizure of power to the Wizarding Tribunal. went through a long trial process and overcame a lot of resistance. The final referee result was "misunderstanding". Soret mistakenly thought that Ms. Blue Dragon was hiding demons, so she took action, which is understandable. Of course, Solet''s move, in any case, is not inpliance with the regtions. The referee asked Solet to pay a huge fine, deprive him of political rights for a hundred years, and finally announced a ten-year probation. This made Ms. Blue Dragon feel powerless. A brontosaurus family with five rings has such powerful means in the inner ring waters? Enough to make the Wizarding Tribunal break thew. It must be the forces behind the Thunder Dragon family that kept it. Although she was aggrieved, Ms. Blue Dragon was helpless, and it was impossible for the Priory of Dragonborn to reach out to the Endless Sea to interfere in its internal affairs. Besides, although the Dragon School is an elite, it is only a minority faction. Compared with the Ocean School, it is nothing. Fortunately, the Wizards Tribunal finally deprived Solet of his political rights for a hundred years, which meant that Solet was not eligible to run for any official organization official in the Tower of Stars or the Wizard Council within a hundred years. Solet returned to the Thunder Dragon family and focused his energy on the family. Now he is the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon family, and his status is still lofty. Moreover, with his cultivation and talent, there is hope for an advanced soul wizard in the future. A hundred years is nothing to a wizard of five rings or a wizard of soul. Mansion No. 80, Zhongcheng District. It is now in ruins. During the civil war, this ce was implicated and razed to the ground, and the original owner had no intention of continuing to repair it, so it was left idle here. The Pharmacist''s Tower next to it was also rebuilt after the war. Twenty years. Lost nearly a third of pharmacists. Outside the Tower of Pharmacists, there are lists of some sacrificed or missing pharmacists. A white-haired middle-aged man who looked ordinary was looking at the list above in a daze. Second ring pharmacist Green: From the ninth district of the outer ring, number...has been confirmed dead through the soul jade, and given third-ss military merit. Second ring pharmacist Toman: ...has confirmed his death through the soul jade, and granted third-ss military merit. Second Ring Pharmacist Li Wei: From the Ninth District of the Outer Ring, number... Suspected of missing, he has been dered dead through procedures, and has been awarded second-ss military merit. Third-ring pharmacist Huffman: From the first district of the outer ring, halfling, number... Confirmed dead, bestowed with first-ss military merit. "Damn it, everyone is dead, what''s the use of giving military merit?" Li Wei watched all this silently. "I said why it has been so long since I received a notice to serve in the military. I thought I was dead..." "When I received the official wizard notice, I didn''t record my spiritual imprint in the soul jade, so the military has no way to determine whether I am really dead. But here it shows that I am dead... It is most likely that Huffman did it, the purpose is to let me fake my death to escape the dispute that swept the city. " Li Wei whispered in his heart. "Green and Tommen should really be dead. They have recorded their marks on the soul jade. Once they die, the official can know the situation immediately. But what is the use of this? Small as we are, hidden in the dust, the big men won''t care if they know you''re dead. Huffman, thank you very much. But in this **** era, my strength is weak, and I can''t avenge you. I hope you don''t hate me in the underworld. Of course, if I survive to the end and my fists are strong enough, I will find out all the people who killed you, and then squeeze them to death! Of course, you old man is best to feign death! " Originally, Li Wei was still worried about whether he would be arrested for evading military service. Looking at it now, Huffman has already settled all this for himself. Thinking of that shrewd and stingy halfling, Li Wei hadplicated emotions in his heart. He looked at the mansions of the big men in the upper city, clenched his fists, and his veins bulged. Then he took a deep breath, turned and strode away. Since he has confirmed his death, there is nothing to do here in Strom City. Li Wei looked at his membership card. He is still the White Wizard and a member of the Pale Tower. The above information is from Li Wei a long time ago, and has not been updated for a long time. "Perhaps because of the war, the membership card system has ceased to exist in name only? How can we tell if it is a ck wizard in the future?" Li Wei felt a little emotional. Of course, it''s also possible that it''s just that there is a problem with his membership card. In short, Li Wei is in a very strange state now. He wanders on the edge of ck wizards and white wizards. In the military, he is a dead person. In the future, he may need a new identity and a new look. Worried about being recognized by some familiar strong men, Li Wei did not stay in Strom City for long. He took out a sea chart, randomly found the location of the wizard market in the inner ring sea area closest to him, and flew forward like catkins in the wind. "The goal of the next century is to survive and be stronger." 14,000 words today, plus 8,000 words, and 0 for the rest. The debt owed in February has been paid off. Today, count the owed changes before March 20th, and start repaying in advance tomorrow. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription. Chapter 226: Legendary Witchcraft (Large Chapter 226 Legendary Witchcraft (Da Zhang asks for monthly ticket for subscription) On the endless sea, Li Wei rode a griffin, advancing cautiously, being on guard while flying. In today''s chaotic world, walking on the road, you may be targeted by a ck wizard at any time. He wasn''t a dark wizard originally, and he may have started to embark on the path of crime because of the gradual copse of order. The chart that Li Wei obtained was only part of the inner sea area, including the four major areas of the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh areas. There are too few charts that contain the entire endless sea. The sixth district is not suitable for staying here. There is the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm here, and there may be many demons lurking in it, and it is too close to Strom City. Since he is determined to change his face and start a new life, Li Wei needs to change ces and start over. "Moulin Rouge Wizards Market, ck Pearl Wizards Market, Green Water Ghost Wizards Market..." These three wizard markets are rtively close to Levi, and they are all in the fifth area of ??the inner ring sea area. "Let''s go to the Moulin Rouge first." If you want to obtain cultivation resources, you must not go to a ce where no one shits. Finding cultivation resources by yourself is simply a fantasy. So, Li Wei''s primary goal is to go to the wizard''s market. He has been retreating in the outer ring sea for too long, and he is somewhat isted from this world. I have to go to the Wizards Bazaar to see the current situation, and then do some research. The next step is to continue doing casual practice, or find a way to join a stable wizarding organization. Griffins are very fast. Pets like griffins are rtively popr means of transportation among some middle and high-level wizard groups, and they are not special. So Li Wei is not worried because this is recognized as belonging to the ck wizard Lint. Moreover, in order to encourage the killing of dark wizards, the officials do not ask about the spoils of hunting dark wizards. "But in the inner sea area, the mountain giant Bo Gang and the Fenglei pterosaur have to be used less." Li Wei whispered in his heart. Bo Gang is the dead servant of the Thunder Dragon family, so it is no problem in the outer ring waters, where there are a bunch of country bumpkins, it is impossible to recognize them. But in the inner sea area, with the power and status of the Thunder Dragon family, if they use Bo Gang frequently, there will always be some risks. Actually, Li Wei originally wanted to go to a wizard market in the seventh district of the inner ring sea area, which was the closest to him. But he remembered that the Thunder Dragon family was in the seventh district, and it could be regarded as one of the major forces in the seventh district. Go by yourself, not to mention throwing yourself into an Inte cafe, and always feel guilty. In short, once he ns to mix in the inner sea area, Li Wei must be more cautious than in the outer sea area. The powerhouse here is not as good as the crucian carp crossing the river, but it is definitely far better than the outer ring sea area. This day. Levi is flying in the sky. I have been on the road for a month. It is getting closer and closer to the Moulin Rouge wizard market. He looked at the spider sensor, and his hairs stood up slightly, which was an early warning. His expression remained unchanged, and he continued on his way as if nothing had happened. She Xinzi swallowed, carefully collecting the breath within a radius of tens of miles. "Three people are following me." Li Wei''s face turned cold. It was about twenty miles behind Li Wei. A small shark-like witchcraft airship is flying fast. This is the "flying shark model" witchcraft airship. This kind of witchcraft airship has average defense and few people. The only advantage is that it is extremely fast. If it is paired with a Taishi, the escape speed is not much worse than those expensive griffin mounts. In the witchcraft airship, three wizards, two men and one woman, are drinking beer at the moment. "Turn on the horsepower and catch up with that wizard." The female wizard is revealingly dressed, more wastnd-style than the wizard. "Leader, if you hurry up, you will burn twice as much stone." The male wizard who was driving looked ugly. "Burn, after finishing this ticket, we can earn a lot of money." The female wizard drank the beer, took out arge handful of Taishi from the storage bag of another male wizard, and stuffed it into the bag. The fuel tank of the sorcerer airship. "Leader... this is my wife, Ben." "I daydream all day long. You''ve already stepped into this industry, and you still expect to marry a wife? It would be nice to see the sun tomorrow. I''ll make it up for you after you finish this job." The head of the female group said fiercely. He patted the wizard on the head. "It''s getting closer and closer, the ultimate speed of the griffin is not as good as our airship after all." Another wizard said. "Cheer up, since the opponent can ride a griffin, he must be a disciple of a big family or a wizard with three rings. In short, there must be two things." The female team leader said. "I''ll hold you backter, the two of you set up the [Tianluo Magic Formation] you bought. If you want to deal with such an enemy, you have to use a magic circle." "Okay." These three are a group of ck wizards active in the sea area of ??the fifth area of ??the inner ring. Before the outbreak of the ck and White Wizarding War, they used to be members of a four-ring wizarding organization in the inner ring. It''s just that the wizard organization was destroyed by the ck wizard, and even the leader died unexpectedly. After the three of them lost their organization, they became casual cultivators without any special skills. The Taishi they earned on weekdays was not enough to support the consumption of cultivation. Thinking of doing some illegal activities, a group of wizards and pirates was established, calling themselves the "Flying Shark Pirates", headed by the female leader of the three-ring wizard. Anyway, the world is in chaos now, and the wizard council is in a state of distress. It is impossible for anyone to take care of them. ording to gossip, the ck and white wizard war has been unable to be resolved for a long time. Because among the twelve legendary wizards in the Wizard Council, they have been divided into two factions. One is the old-fashioned faction who advocates continuing to operate in ordance with the old order. The other is the revolutionary faction who hopes topletely change the order of wizard civilization. The two factions have been fighting secretly from the very beginning, and now it is about to evolve into an open fight. That is to say, the interior of the legendary wizard is not monolithic. Someone took advantage of the trouble caused by the dark wizards to make a big fuss, trying to split the wizard council. Even, just a few years ago, a rumor that was not known to be true or false began to spread in the endless sea. The [Legendary Wizard Artifact Sk Heart] located in the central region was actually destroyed under the eyes of the great wizard. What is Sk Heart? This may not be the most powerful legendary wizard weapon, but it may be one of the most important wizard weapons for wizard civilization. This wizard tool is the material guarantee of the membership card system. Relying on the powerfulputing power of this wizard tool, the wizard world can collect and update all wizard information in real time. For example, to issue a call-up order to a wizard, it needs to be done through the heart of Sk, including swiping cards in many official ces, which is also inseparable from this thing. And if a wizard dies, his soul jade is shattered, and it is also bound to the heart of Sk, so the wizard council can know the death of those wizards. Therefore, the great wizard has been guarding the witch weapon all the time, never leaving it. Every once in a while, there will be legendary wizards who will take turns in person. And such an important thing is somehow broken. It must be a legendary wizard who can do it. That is to say, among the seven legendary wizards staying in the wizarding world, there is an inner ghost! Of course, the officialter refuted the rumor, saying it was a rumor. Someone asked why the content on the membership card was not updated. The official said that because the heart of Sk has been running for too long and needs regr maintenance and repairs, it will be suspended for a period of time, and the specific recovery time is to be determined. During the period when the Heart of Sk was offline, the rulers of the realm of the unbelievers issued traditional [identity nametes] for the identity verification of wizards. There is no doubt that although the official refuted the rumor, everyone obviously wouldn''t believe it. Looking at it now, wizard civilization may be facing a crisis more serious than any previous civilization invasion. Because, the cause of this crisis is not external, but internal. The most terrifying thing is when a powerful wizard civilization cannot be monolithic as a whole. So, in recent years, the binding force of order andw has been declining year by year. ording to iplete statistics, crimes such as burning, killing, and looting are also increasing year by year. Someone said: "If the wizarding civilization can''t end the civil war, then our civilization may go back to the ancient wizarding period..." Some people also said: "The current civilization, which is called the era of order, is actually just an excuse for some vested interests. Certain giant wizard families have infiltrated every ruling ss of civilization and all walks of life. It is more difficult for some ordinary wizards to obtain resources than in ancient times, and the promotion channels arepletely blocked. Why are some members of the wizarding family, who are also the children of chaos, able to be promoted to the third ring wizard, while the silent majority can only stop at the wizarding apprenticeship stage, because of the extreme inequality of resources! Everyone knows that there is no absolute fairness in this world, so if this is the case, just like in ancient times, everyone speaks ording to their ability, and the fittest survive. " In short, after the heart of Sk was damaged, the wizarding world became more chaotic, and people''s hearts became active. Some wizards who unted change chanted uprising slogans simr to "princes and generals, I would rather have a kind", and began to attack the old order. The once huge and seemingly unbreakable giant ship of wizard civilization is now riddled with holes, and various institutional and social problems have been exposed one after another. The emergence of the Great Expedition of the Five Realms and the Rebellion of the ck Wizards is also inseparable from these problems. And small groups like the Flying Shark Pirates are just a small microcosm of the current chaos of wizard civilization. They have sessfully robbed many wizards in this sea area, most of them are low-level wizards, and asionally they will attack some third-ring wizards. Relying on the power of the magic circle, they have all seeded. not long. The airship has caught up with Levi. The female captain opened the hatch and jumped out. She applied a three-ring defensive force field to herself. At the same time, a water wallposed of water waves appeared in front of Li Wei. The water wall began to gather, surrounding Li Wei. Talent SpellWater Wall. Li Weiru knew that he hit the south wall, with a bang, bouncing back and forth between the water walls, unable to break through. "Quick! Magic circle!" The head of the female team got it. The two male wizards put away the airship, muttering words, one after another the array gs flew into the sky quickly, and then spun around Li Wei non-stop. In an instant. A with a diameter of about 100 meters was formed, surrounding Li Wei. "The three-ring trapping circle bought at such a high price is really useful. Maybe if we do this, we can get back our money." The female team leader sneered. Their team is professional, and they cooperate very tacitly, before Li Wei reacts. She was already surrounded byyers of her innate spells and three-ring magic circle. "Attack!" The female leader gave an order. Her three-ring magic attack and the second-ring magic attack of the group members all shone brightly, heading towards Li Wei who was surrounded by the magic circle. Boom. The sound of an explosion resounded in the sky. The shock wave of the spell swept across. "Should be dead?" "Go on, don''t stop!" "Don''t be careless! The opponent should be a wizard with three rings!" Just when the three wizards were about to continue their attack, there was a yfulugh from behind the cold one. Then, a sharp ice sword approached in an instant, broke through the protective force field, pierced through the head of a male wizard, and exploded like a watermelon into ice chips. The male wizard''s body fell straight down, obviously dead. "The enemy is outside! Don''t attack those inside!" The female team leader realized something was wrong. The spell she prepared sted towards Li Wei. At this moment, Li Wei''s extremely ice sword finger has pierced through the body of another second-ring wizard. He was surrounded by the curtain of the ck sky, resisting most of the attacks. Layers of magical defensive force fields flickered, blocking the aftermath of the attack. Although there is no three-ring protective force field, relying on the number of spells and the power of special effects, Li Wei easily resisted the attack of the three-ring wizard. Whoosh! Another Extreme Ice sword pointed at the sound of piercing the air. "Damn it, this person''s spell cultivation has reached such a level of perfection that he has mastered all ordinary second-level defensive spells." Seeing that something was wrong, the female team leader was about to evacuate. But it was toote, the veil of the Great ck Sky swept across, engulfing her people together with the defensive force field. She still wants to rely on the protection of the force field and continue to chant spells to attack Li Wei. The next moment, Li Wei sneered, and his big hand covered with golden scales fiercely inserted into the defensive force field. Golden Maneuver Palm! The three-ring defensive force field that the female team leader thought was full of security began to distort under Li Wei''s terrifying and strange power. click. The force field shattered. Li Wei''s big hand grabbed her neck, and the veil of the ck skypletely wrapped her around her, and her limbs were also bound and shattered. Even if she is a peerless beauty, Li Wei has no intention of pity her, not to mention that the female wizard in front of her is as tall as she is, and she is on par with her. But there is one thing to say, this aesthetic is unique among the witches in the wizarding world. "Tell me, who sent you to harm me?" Li Wei sneered. "...I just wanted to rob, and no one sent me." The witch was also very stubborn, and when she was about to die, she didn''t say anything to beg for mercy. When she entered this industry, she was already mentally prepared. "Then die." After Li Wei finished speaking, he inserted his big hand into the witch''s chest, and then crushed her heart. The breath of the female leader gradually withered, and then died. The holy armor scorpion swarmed up and devoured the soul of the delicious three-ring wizard. And the vitality of the female wizard will not be wasted. Under Li Wei''s eyes of ashes, it bes a silver coin. "Owens, the mascot, cane out to breathe again." Levi put away the silver coins. Looking at it now, this witch is indeed a pure robbery. "The world is so chaotic." Li Wei picked up the witch''s storage bag, and then he also put away the booty of the two male wizards. After some inventory, Li Wei found that among the poorest of the three wizards, Taishi had only 40,000 cash in total. But it''s normal to think about it. These desperadoes may not see the sun of tomorrow at any time. If they have money, they will immediately use it to improve their own strength, and there is no way to save it. Of course, these three guys still have good things. "Three-ring magic circle, Tianluo magic circle, used to trap the enemy, it is very useful, but unfortunately, what they trap is only a group of poisonous people who have changed into my appearance." The real Li Wei has long been hidden with hermit runes. After they released their ultimate moves, Li Wei methodically harvested each other with spells. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. Their team and the magic circle may be able to deal with ordinary three-ring wizards and Li Wei. I think too much. "This magic circle should be worth 100,000 Taishi. This is a three-ring magic circle." Li Wei epted it with a ttering smile. "Hey, there is also a small witchcraft airship, which looks pretty good." Li Wei took out an airship from a male wizard''s storage bag. After the airship came out, it automatically grewrger, and finally it was about three feet long. . "It seems that my griffin is not low-key enough, so I might as well use this airship for transportation in the future." Li Wei thought for a while, and let the griffin return to Alice''s ring. He studied this airship for a while, and quickly got used to it. This is a standard thing, and it is not difficult to master. In addition, there are two three-ring spells, one is "Water Wall" and the other is "Water Tiger Shooting", both of which are rtivelymon spells. "Collect them, enrich my spell library, and use them to synthesize original spells in the future." After finishing all this, Li Wei took the witchcraft airship, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the Moulin Rouge wizard market. This Flying Shark is as fast as a Griffon, but it looks a bit shabby and in. Most of the time, the airship can be driven automatically, and it only needs some Taishi. However, ifplex operations are required, manual operation is still required. Seven dayster, Li Wei finally saw the Red Devil Ind. However, what appeared in front of them were fragments of ruins, and copsed wizard towers could be seen everywhere. It looks like it''s been a while. "Oh, this market is gone." Li Wei was a little emotional. "Forget it, let''s go to the next one." Li Wei had no choice but to leave this ce. He felt more and more that after this long war, wizard civilization might usher in a whole new era, good or bad. The year 1076 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. ck Pearl Ind. It is famous for its abundance of an extraordinary creature called "ck Pearl Oyster". ck pearl shells can be used to make some witchcraft, and ck pearls are materials for making potions. So in the early days, some casual wizards gathered here, looking for ck pearl shells in the nearby bottomless abyss, in order to sell money to survive. Over time, the ck Pearl Bazaar was formed. Of course, with overfishing, the ck pearl oyster is almost extinct now. Having said that, the three-ring meditation auxiliary medicine that Li Wei wants to refine, one of the main medicines is the ck pearl. When approaching ck Pearl Ind, Li Wei put away the Flying Shark. ces with a lot of people don''t reveal their wealth. Although this Flying Shark is a standard airship, it is not something ordinary wizards can afford. "Unassuming." Li Wei controls the escape light, he does not hide his cultivation level, the third-ring wizard in the inner ring sea area, neither high nor low. Revealed, at the very least, can avoid being touched by some young people. In the waters near ck Pearl Ind, there are wizards flying around from time to time, which makes Li Wei very happy. It seems that this wizard market was not destroyed by the dark wizards. The arrival of Li Wei did not attract everyone''s attention. Not long after, Levinded on the ind, not because he didn''t want to fly. Instead, he found that after stepping into the ind, there seemed to be an air-forbidden magic circle, which did not allow him to fly, and it was very difficult for him to fly. "ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar." Levi looked at the sign ahead. The entire wizard market is under a dome with flowing water. "Large magic circle, judging from the energy emitted by it, it should be at the level of the fourth ring... This market is not small." Having a magic circle means that wizards can''te in and out casually, and they need to be at the entrance of the magic circle. At the entrance, there are two wizards guarding there, both of them are second-ring wizards. "Senior, you need to show your identity te when you enter the market. If you don''t have a name te, it will cost 300 Taishi. Our market can help you get it." A second-ring wizard said. Third-ring wizards are also strong in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, so they naturally have a good attitude. "Is the membership card not enough?" Li Wei asked. The wizard who guarded the gate smiled wryly and shook his head: "The membership card is in the past tense, and now you need a namete. This is the regtion above. I hope seniors understand." "I''m a casual cultivator who lives in seclusion in the outer ring. I''m new here. I really don''t have a namete, so I''ll trouble you two." Li Wei took out three hundred Taishi, and then registered his information with the wizard guarding the gate, and promised on the contract te that the information would not be falsified, otherwise his soul would be lost. Li Wei naturally has nothing to forge. The information he gave is all true information. It''s just that, on the official side, I am dead, so I don''t know how to deal with it here. He felt uneasy. Not long after, the wizard guarding the gate came over with a smile on his face. "Senior, this is your namete. From now on, this will be your certificate to enter and exit the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. Please keep it well." "Can I only enter and exit the ck Pearl Wizard Market? What about other markets?" Li Wei asked. "Other fairs need to have a new namete, and the above regtions, the namete cannot be used universally. Each fair and organization requires specific nametes, and is then responsible for the nametes they issue. If there are ck wizards among them, wizard organizations or bazaars also need to bear joint and several responsibilities, so we will require seniors to register and swear poisonous oaths. "The wizard guarding the gate said helplessly. "Thank you for letting me know." Li Wei put away the namete, and the formation opened in front of his eyes. All kinds of cries, chats, and arena fights are heard. "It''s unreasonable for these bazaars or organization leaders to make a lot of money just to charge for the namete." Li Wei sighed in his heart. Of course, it is also understandable that maintaining the operation of the market also requires expenses. Thisrge formation consumes Taishi every moment. It is only natural to charge some fees. The ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar is veryrge. Looking from Li Wei, a small coastal town with white as the main color is built against the mountain. Surrounding the mountain range of the ind, there are circles of sparse wizard towers. Presumably this small town is a slum for mortals and low-level wizards in the market. And those wizard towers are the residences of rtively high-status wizards. Li Wei wandered aimlessly in the ck Pearl Bazaar. He intends to take a look at the ck Pearl Market first, and if there are good resources for cultivation, he will settle here temporarily and seek better sources in the future. "Senior, you are new here, do you need a guide? You will be satisfied with arge stone." Suddenly, a young and sweet voice sounded behind Li Wei. A witch who looked inly dressed and looked ordinary smiled and said that she had a good figure, which made Li Wei take a second look and almost underestimated her. "Okay, take me around this ce." Li Wei said tly. "Okay, senior, my name is Anna, if senior is not satisfied with my service, then I won''t charge you too much." This witch is a senior wizard apprentice. She only feels that Li Wei''s spiritual power is as vast as the sea, and she is definitely not a wizard with a ring. As for whether it is a ring or a ring, she doesn''t know. "Anna..." Li Wei murmured in his heart, it was a verymon name. Anna seems to be very experienced in this area. She is quite skilled in business and knows where wizards like Li Wei like to go. Led by Anna, Li Wei went to somerge and small shops in the ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, the auction house, and the locations of somew enforcement agencies. After finally shopping around, Li Wei was very satisfied. I am very satisfied with Anna and this fair. "In the entire ck Sail Wizard Bazaar, there is a fifth-ring wizard sitting in town. He is a casual cultivator and now works in the Tower of Stars. In addition, there should be nearly ten fourth-ring wizards, dozens of third-ring wizards, basically The powerful casual cultivators in the entire Fifth District are concentrated here, so there is no problem with resources." Li Wei analyzed in his mind. After taking the Taishi, Anna left. "Let''s find a ce to live temporarily." Li Wei came to the ce where the wizard tower is rented and sold. He ns to rent a secluded wizard tower halfway up the mountain to live in, so as to facilitate his daily practice. After Li Wei showed the namete, the face of the staff changed slightly, and it turned out to be a three-ring wizard. This is definitely a big customer, and he must be treated well. "Senior, buy a house or rent a house?" "Rent it." "Senior, there is a 20% discount for buying a house now, and you can also pay in installments. Are you sure you don''t consider buying a warm wizard tower of your own on the mountain with the strongest elemental power and the best view?" "Thank you, I will rent it." Levy put a stop to pointless sales. Just kidding, in these war years, buying a house, he would only do it when his brain was flooded. He didn''t want to buy a house on the first day and be trampled down by a ck wizard the next day. "Okay... Senior, look, this is the house that can be rented on ck Pearl Ind. Our wizard tower is divided into three types, namely low-level, intermediate, and high-level. The low-level wizard tower is just a main building and nothing. , an advanced wizard tower, with built-in istion, protection, attack, element aggregation magic circle, etc..." "Low-level is fine, I only have one requirement, and that is seclusion." Finally, before the sales continued to chatter, Li Wei chose a rough house in the Wizard Tower halfway up the mountain. The annual rent for this wizard tower is three hundred taishi, which is more expensive than the house Li Wei rented in Rapids. He came to the bottom of the Wizard Tower, and the entire two-mile radius was his private territory. Without his permission, other people are not allowed to step into the private territory, this is the regtion of the market. "I can set up the magic circle myself. I don''t need the inferior magic circles that theye with." the following few days. Lie Wei has set up his own magic circles around where he lives, including guarding, istion, defense, attack, mazes, etc., and they are basically high-quality first-ring and second-ring magic circles. Only in this way can Li Wei practice with peace of mind. After finishing all this, simply decorate the wizard tower. A new home in the Wizard''s Bazaar would be nice. "Phew, a new life has begun." Li Wei looked at the small town below the mountain and the many wizard towers. The arrival of a three-ring wizard did not cause any waves in this market. After Li Wei settled down, he released Argenta and the others to be responsible for the daily operation of the Wizard Tower. In order to make it easier for his subordinates to do business in the city, Li Wei also spent money to buy a namete for Kelun and the others. In this way, Kelun and the others can do some errand chores for Li Wei. The resources that can be purchased in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar are indeed much richer than those in the outer ring sea area. After half a year, Li Wei prepared all the materials for refining the three-ring meditation auxiliary potion. But the key main ingredients are still missing. In addition, he also began to look for clues about the extraordinary creatures he needed. For this reason, he, who is introverted and not social, had to actively integrate into some upper circles of the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. On this day, Li Wei woke up from the state of practice. In the wizard tower, there was a sound transmission. "Your Excellency Li Wei, you''re leaving the house. The rally is about to begin." Hearing the sound, Li Wei''s heart moved. He put on his robe and let the fur tribe look after the house. He came out of the wizard''s tower and walked through a field of medicine he had nted at will. On a small road halfway up the mountain, a male wizard stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Li Wei with a smile. "Mr. Xavier, good morning." Li Wei smiled. The male wizard in front of him is also a three-ring wizard, a three-ring tool maker, and Li Wei''s neighbor. In order to be able to collect the resources he needs as soon as possible, Li Wei took the initiative to make friends with some three-ring wizards around him, and Xavier is one of them. The result did not disappoint him. He also learned from Xavier that there will be arge-scale wizard gathering every other year in the ck Pearl Wizard Fair, and only official wizards are eligible to participate. At the assembly, everyone can make new friends, exchange resources and information, etc. "Your Excellency Li Wei, there are wizards from the Four Rings participating in this gathering. Maybe there will be good things. You have to prepare the money." Xavier said jokingly. "Hahaha, I just need to buy some ordinary cultivation resources, and I don''t want anything extravagant." Li Weiughed. The two walked together and came to arge abandoned ship that was stranded at the eastern port of ck Pearl Ind. This is the ck Pearl. The annual assembly is held here. In the cabin, the lights are bright, and graceful figures sway in it. "Please, Your Excellency Li Wei, just in time for the merman''s dance, hehe." Xavierughed. Li Wei nodded, fully alert, and then stepped into it. There are 8,000 words today, 2,000 words will be added, and 2,000 words will be added in March. Chapter : About this book, let me say a very important thing, everyone, come in and sit down I worked overtime yesterday, got home at 9:00 p.m., started coding at 10:00 a.m., and wrote about 6,000 characters by 2:00 a.m., and sent it at noon. This should be the first time since the book was put on the shelves that it was less than 8,000 words a day. After the book was put on the shelves on December 9st year, it reached 1.23 million words a day for more than three months. Its not that the author doesnt want to write more or write well, its because time is limited. I haven''t been this short on time since I was a frence writer. Like Li Wei, I am like a machine that is running wildly, working while being supported by updates to run forward. Part-time writing, the biggest problem is not enough time. 10,000 words, if I dont get stuck, I need to write for at least five hours, plus subsequent revisions, its six hours to start. If I get stuck, its even worse. I leave home for work at 8:00 every day, arrive home after 6:30 in the evening, and start coding at 8:00, plus my time on weekends, I have to piece together an average of six hours a day to write a book. This is just writing, which is my continuous output, but as an author, I still need to "recharge". As I said before, I have seen half of the wizarding world so far in the wizarding stream, and because it has been too long, I have forgotten many things. I don''t know what regr plots andmon settings there are in the wizarding stream. I wanted to take the time to read more of the other wizarding ssics, but after such a long time, I only read the beginning. No way, as soon as I have free time, I have to be busy updating. Old Tian really has no time left. After working overtimest night, I feel more and more that I have to make a choice between work and this book. Continuing to work part-time like this, neither my work nor this book can be done well, after all, I dont have 48 hours a day. After careful consideration, I have now stepped on the subway to mention my resignation. Lao Tians work is just a sriedwyer, not a good job in the system. I think that even if I am a full-time author, I will go to the street in the future. With Lao Tians education in Chinas politicalw and work experience in Imperial Law Firm, I will find a new job as awyer in any first- and second-tier cities , there is no difficulty. I don''t like to socialize, I don''t like to look at people''s colors. I was quiet like an introverted little girl since I was a child. Adults also think that I am not suitable for the profession ofwyer. This book gave me a chance to try full-time, a job of my dreams that doesn''t need to deal with people. So, give it a try, anyway, Lao Tian has to resign sooner orter. The imperial capital is under too much pressure. Sooner orter, Lao Tian has to leave this city where the two mountains of household registration and house are pressing on his head. You can see from someints in my book, How deep is Lao Tian''s resentment for this. By the end of this year or early next year, I will basically go to Hangzhou. Although the pressure is high, it is still better than the imperial capital, and my wife''s family is also there. Although Lao Tian proposed to resign today, I guess I won''t be able to leave within a month. Lao Tian is also the core wage earner of our boss team, just like Li Wei in the Huffman team, with severalrge projects worth hundreds of millions and different There is a backlog of few cases. Recently, due to various problems in the team, there are too few people avable. Not for the boss, I have to deal with these things well in order to get out. The next month may be Lao Tian''s busiest month this year. Im here to ask everyone for a vacation in advance. In order to ensure that the update quality is not too low, I may only be able to update 6,000 or 8,000 a day on average for a period of time. There is no way to add updates, and Laotian owes updates in February. It was over two days ago. I will continue to count the owed updates in the future, and pay them off as soon as possible after full-time. Add more rules, you can read my testimonials on the shelves and the single chapter in February. Lao Tian needs time to read the previous article, to sort out the foreshadowing, characters, setting, and subsequent plot development. It also takes time to recharge, think about the outline and details of the follow-up plot. If this continues blindly, this book will copse. So Jiageng can only continue after Laotian gets out of work affairs, straightens out this book, and prepares the follow-up outline and detailed outline. To tell you the truth, I only have a general idea in my mind when I write this book. I dont have any detailed outline and character setting... I dont have time to do it at all. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have written such a "wonderful" wizard novel. The guaranteed minimum word count for this book is 4 million, and we strive toplete the book within 5 million. Old Tians attitude towards books can be seen from the book on the street on my ount. That book basically generates electricity for love. It only costs 1,000 yuan a month for full attendance. I still finished writing it, although it was unfinished... The ie of this book is much higher than that of the previous one, and I will not struggle with money, so I will work harder to finish this book. Eunuch or something, unless Lao Tian is seriously ill and hospitalized or dies and travels to another world, it is impossible to happen. Please believe in Lao Tian and give Lao Tian a little time to buffer, so that this book willnd smoothly, and it will not copse too soon. The most important thing, Lao Tian will update less in the future, please don''t scold me. Recently, my mentality is a bit ufortable, because more than one paying reader said that the chapters are watery, and I really have no choice. This book must be adjusted. Hey, although the quality of thetest update has been improved, Lao Tian still wants to ask for a monthly ticket rmendation ticket or something when he issued a single chapter. The daily update is 10,000. There is no credit but hard work. ... March 22, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter 227: Red Emperor Dragon! (in six thousand words The ck Pearl. In the cabin, the mermaids are dancing vigorously. That small waist, that figure... "It''s really good." Li Wei sighed involuntarily. The mermaid race is also a humanoid race, simr to the sea race. It''s just that the Mermaids are more simr to the mermaids in the previous life, the one with a human head and a fish tail, while the Sea Race has a fish head and a human body... For the human race, the difference in appearance between the two sides is simply heaven and earth. Dim candlelight, twinkling pearls. A figure scattered among them, just like the audience who watched the music in the Liyuan in the previous life, each in groups of three or four, surrounding the small table. "Old Sha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a witch weapon that is damaged. When will you fix it?" An old man came towards him after seeing Xavier. "Old John, I''ve been too busy recently, let''s wait a while." Xavier said helplessly. "...All right, by the way, who is this?" Old John looked at Li Wei and asked. "This is His Excellency Li Wei, who is also a three-ring wizard." Xavier introduced. "Li Wei, this is the old John I often mentioned to you. Like you, he is also obsessed with pharmacy. He is also a three-ring pharmacist, but he spends most of his time making medicine at home, so it is rare. to others." Hearing this, Li Wei smiled kindly and said, "I''m new here, and I need to ask you for advice on many things." Old John smiled and nodded to Levi. "We can exchange pharmaceutical experience with each other when we have the opportunity in the future." "Definitely." After greeting each other. Levi sat at the table with Xavier and Old John, and found a ce to sit. Wait until the merman''s dance is over. A wizard in a yellow robe pped his hands. "Everyone, I am the person in charge of the organizer of our ck Pearl Gathering, Valier. In order to facilitate themunication and progress among the wizards in our market, this time I wasmissioned by the owner of the ck Pearl Market, Garcia, the five-ring wizard, to hold this meeting. Everyone is open tomunication. " When Valier spoke, intentionally or unintentionally, he exuded the mental power fluctuations of the four-ring wizard. The gap between the third ring and the fourth ring is naturally needless to say, one is gasification spiritual power, and the other is liquefied spiritual power, there is noparison at all. "Now, everyone is free to move." After speaking, all the wizards participating in the assembly took out a memory tablet and ced it in front of them. Li Wei observed all this, and also took out a memory tablet. In this memory tablet, there are some things he needs written. At that time, other wizards cane and check at will. If that wizard can meet Li Wei''s needs, the two parties can conduct preliminary negotiations and then decide whether to trade. To put it bluntly, this wizard gathering is simr to the blind date corner in People''s Park. And what Li Wei wants to buy is nothing more than medicinal materials, clues to extraordinary creatures, and knowledge in various aspects. Xavier was the first to check Li Wei''s things, then shook his head helplessly, turned and left. After checking it, Old John showed a thoughtful look on his face, and then asked: "Your Excellency Levi, do you need extraordinary bovine biological clues?" "Yes, it is best to contain the blood of musk ox." Li Wei said. "Musk ox... I don''t have much research on extraordinary biology, and I don''t know whether the extraordinary creature I know contains this biological blood." Old John hesitated. "It''s okay, if you are willing to sell this news to me, just make an offer." Li Wei asked. "Your Excellency Li Wei is too out of touch. Lao Sha and I have known each other for a long time. It''s just a news that is not sure whether it is true or not. How could I charge you money?" Old Johnughed, and then he entered a piece of information on a nk memory te and gave it directly to Li Wei. Lee Wei checked it out. "Green-haired manatee... It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the blood of cattle, but you can take a look. Anyway, the area where manatees are infested is not too far from ck Pearl Ind." After checking it, Li Wei stuffed a small bag containing hundreds of Taishi to Old John. Although Old John refused to ept it, Li Wei didn''t like to owe favors, so Old John finally epted it. No matter what, this gave Li Wei a good initial impression of Old John''s character, and the same is true for Old John. In the next activity, Li Wei sat quietly in the corner, waiting for others toe to check his te. Some big-hearted wizards even shouted directly, "Is there anyone selling potions for breaking through the third ring?" I was afraid that others would not know that he was about to advance to the third ring. On Li Wei''s side, he also received many people one after another. He also collected some of the materials he needed to refine meditation potions. When the gathering was in full swing, some wizards directly started to set up stalls, and wrote down the things they needed on the signs to increase efficiency. Li Wei wandered around these booths to see if he could miss something. Finally, he stopped in front of a booth where no one stopped. The owner of the booth is a three-ring wizard, who looks thin and dark, with an ordinary appearance. In his booth, there are two spell crystal balls, and there seems to be a dark shard next to it. Third-ring spell model Yang Yanbang, worth 30,000 Taishi, or a third-ring meditation auxiliary potion of the same value. Three-ring spell model Huolongyin, worth 30,000 Taishi... "Yangyanpao and Huolongyin, pack 50,000 taishi, sell it or not? If I sell it, I will take it all." Li Wei asked. Yang Yanbang is an advanced spell of his Five Fireball Technique, and this Li Wei is bound to win. As for Huolongyin, Li Wei wanted to use it to enrich the spell library. Of course, if Li Wei has time, he can also practice. The power of the fire dragon is very impressive, it can condense a huge me dragon to attack the enemy. "This..." For a while, the wizard with the third ring was also in trouble. These two three-ring spells were obtained by killing a three-ring ck wizard. He belongs to the ocean school and cannot practice them, so he can only sell them. However, it has not been sold for a long time. Comparatively speaking, the burning faction''s spells have a small market in this endless sea, and asionally some buyers can''t give the price he wants. "By the way, are you going to sell this too?" Li Wei inadvertently looked at a dark mirror shard next to the spell crystal ball, on which Li Wei''s face was reflected. He was expressionless on the surface, but there was a burst of excitement in his heart. In fact, when he first came to the booth, he found this mirror. Because the holy ring tower in his mind, when it got close to this mirror fragment, it actually rotated by itself, and there was a feeling of cheering. Since the appearance of the Holy Ring of France, this is the first time this kind of reaction has urred. So Li Wei wanted to buy it and study it carefully. "You are quite knowledgeable. There are so many people here, and you are the only one interested in this. This is a Horcrux fragment, one hundred thousand taishi, one price, no bargaining." The wizard of the third ring is obviously very clear about the origin of this thing, and knows its value, so Li Wei''s idea of ??picking up the leak is instantly emptied. "Do you want it? If you buy this horcrux fragment, I can sell you the two third-ring spells for 50,000." The third-ring wizard said through voice transmission with a nk expression. It can be seen that the so-called Horcrux fragments are not so easy to sell, or else they would not want to package them up for sale. "How did you get this Horcrux fragment?" Li Wei asked. "You may not believe it, I picked it up. To be honest, I have had someone appraise the fragment of the Horcrux. There is no possibility of it being repaired, and it has no value in use, so I only disposed of a hundred thousand. After all, no matter what Said, this is also the material for making Horcruxes, the material alone is worth 100,000 yuan. If you want it, take it away and keep it as a souvenir. If it is really useful, let alone a hundred thousand, there are people who want a million. " The three-ring wizard showed his cards and said. Li Wei hesitated in his heart. Judging from the performance of the Ring of the Holy Tower, this thing should have a great effect on him. However, the origin of this thing is unknown, if it is left behind by a certain soul wizard, and the soul wizard is not dead, then holding this thing by yourself is a hot potato, and it is very likely to provoke the upper body. "By the way, the owner of this Horcrux fragment is dead." The three-ring wizard seemed to see Li Wei''s concerns, so he said. "how do you know?" "Because I saw with my own eyes the original soul of the owner of the Horcrux Fragment dissipated in front of me." "Your Excellency, you are joking, you, a third-ring wizard, see the soul of the soul wizard, how can you still stand here and talk to me. If the soul wizard wants to forcibly upy your body, it must not be difficult. Could it be that you have already been taken away? I''m talking to a Soul Wizard. " Li Wei naturally didn''t believe it, and said half-jokingly, and he was also on guard in his heart. Speaking of this, he remembered that he had heard Leon say that in this war between ck and white wizards, some soul wizards almost fell, and only soul souls escaped. Could it be that he is the owner of this Horcrux fragment? Damn it, it won''t be true what I said. Li Wei retreated a bit, and didn''t want to continue trading. "Hey, if he wins over someone else, he might be able to seed, but it''s a pity that he chose me. Believe it or not, anyway, the owner of this horcrux fragment is dead, and the original soul is scattered. , I can sign the agreement and swear." The wizard of the third ring was obviously annoyed by people like Li Wei who looked forward and backward. He only felt that Li Wei came to deliberately find fault. After Li Wei made a decision in his heart, he carefully considered the pros and cons. He feels that since the other party can sign the contract, there is a high probability that they are not lying. Everyone has their own secret, and it doesnt matter if the other party doesnt want to say it, as long as the owner of the Horcrux fragment is confirmed dead, then Li Wei can buy it with confidence. "Okay, I''ve taken them all, and you can get another 10,000 taishi cheaper. 140,000, a fragment, and two spells. I bought them sincerely. Apart from me, there shouldn''t be many buyers of your things, right?" , If you miss this vige, there will be no such store." Li Wei said. The wizard of the third ring thought for a while, then nodded, and signed a contract with Li Wei. The terms of this contract, Li Wei has been more careful to prevent the other party from ying tricks. I found a box, signed the contract with the imprint of spiritual power, and the twopleted the transaction. The third-ring wizard did not leave in a hurry, but looked at Li Wei and said: "Look at you, you are very unfamiliar, you are new here. " "That''s right, what''s wrong?" Levi asked. "It''s nothing. My name is Jacob. I often sell good things here. If you need it, you can find me at No. 71, Moon Lane." Jacob said. Li Wei had an intuition that this Jacob was not simple, not an ordinary three-ring wizard. He nodded, but he was thinking in his heart that he would try not to deal with the other party in the future. To be able to survive in front of the soul of a soul wizard, there must be a strong support and hole card. Of course, it is also possible that the soul wizard is too moral, even if he is out of his wits, he doesn''t want to take Jacob before the final deadline, but this possibility is unlikely, and the wizard is not a saint. After a deal is made. Jacob left the meeting directly, and Li Wei watched him disappear with peace of mind. Li Wei continued to wander around the rally. He still had 600,000 Taishi on him, and wanted to buy some more useful things. The fragment of the Horcrux was a surprise, and it could be seen that Jacob didn''t seem to want to publicize it. Otherwise, he canpletely hype up the gimmick of the Horcrux Fragment and make this thing sell for a higher price. Of course, among the wizards present, there are not many who can afford to buy Horcrux fragments, except for those wizards with four rings. Li Wei is actually a gamble. If the fragment of the Horcrux is useless to him, it is equivalent to a hundred thousand taishi in vain. He doesn''t like gambling, but this time, he wants to try it. Finally, after the market ended, Xavier came to Li Wei with a smile. "It seems that Mr. Xavier has gained a lot." Levi smiled. "It''s okay, by the way, Mr. Levi, I think you seem to be chatting with that Jacob just now. I dont know if its appropriate to say it or not. This person is rather entric. Its better for you to deal less with him in the future. "Xavier sent a voice transmission to Li Wei. "Thank you for reminding." Li Weis heart moved slightly. In fact, judging from his transaction with Jacob just now, this person looks normal, not as strange as Xavier said. It may be that Li Wei has too little contact with the other party. left the Wizard Bazaar. Go back to the wizard tower. After confirming that there was no problem with the magic circle, Li Wei took out the fragment of the Horcrux. "What kind of Horcrux fragment is this? It looks like a small part of a broken mirror." Li Wei groped for the ck fragment. Although this thing reacted with the holy tower of the ring in Li Wei''s mind, Li Wei didn''t dare to try it randomly. It is even more impossible to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood. Before you figure out the situation, these actions may bring danger to yourself in this extraordinary world. "Forget it, put it away first, and study it slowlyter." Li Wei ns to look up more information about Horcruxes during this period of time, and collect information about the fallen soul wizard by the way, to see if he can gain anything. A monthter, Levi went to the sea area where the green-haired manatee had been mentioned by Old John. After searching there for three full months, Li Wei found a ringed green manatee. Using Rowling''s crystal to test it, to Li Wei''s surprise, this green-haired manatee really has the blood of a musk ox. Although it is only a one-ring creature, it is still no problem to barely practice the Kui beast breathing method. He immediately used the secretnguage of nature to contract this guy and put him in Alice''s ring to keep him. As for the remaining blood of the ostrich, half a yearter, after Li Wei''s many inquiries, he found a suitable extraordinary creature. Second-ringed bird creature Digosaurus. This extraordinary creature is not produced in the endless sea, and it is usually found in the realm of the unbelievers of the earth school. This one, Li Wei, was bought from a three-ring wizard at a high price. The three-ring wizard used it as a mount and didn''t want to sell it at first. But Li Wei gave too much, and in the end he reluctantly gave up. In the current war-torn era, mounts are a non-essential item. In fact, it is more practical to rece them with Taishi to improve their strength. Everyones tomorrow is not guaranteed. If the strength can be improved a little, the probability of survival will be higher. Li Weikui practiced the animal breathing method, and the speed finally improved. At the same time, during this period of time, Li Wei made many inquiries, and also learned that the high-level wizard who had only the soul left some time ago was finally confirmed dead. The Horcrux of the high-ranking wizard, called [Mirror of the Night], was also broken up during the battle, turned into many fragments, and scattered in all directions. In this way, the information Li Wei inquired about and the situation Jacob said all matched up. Jacob, there is a high probability that he did not lie to him. In this way, Li Wei can safely hold the Horcrux fragments. Moreover, after a lot of research, Li Wei finally knew why the fragment of the Horcrux was attracted to the Holy Ring of France. Because the horcrux fragments need to be warmed by the soul of the soul wizard for many years, over time, they will contain a trace of the power of the original soul. And the power of this original soul is the main force that promotes the growth of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. Therefore, it is generally at the stage of high-level wizards that they start to condense the holy tower of the ring. It is basically impossible to condense the holy tower with the mental power of mid-level wizards alone. Therefore, the trace of original soul power of the Horcrux fragments has a great attraction for Li Wei''s Dharma Ring Holy Tower. Li Wei reviewed a lot of unpopr literature and information, and finally came to the conclusion that: If handled properly, he can use this horcrux fragment to quickly promote the growth of his ring holy tower. But there is a problem that needs to be solved, that is, the power of the original soul contained in it may leave the imprint of the original Horcrux owner, or traces of personality. If these imprints cannot be washed away and absorbed rashly, it will cause Li Wei to be insane at the least, or endanger his own life at the worst. As for how to get rid of the imprint, there seems to be no good solution in the current wizarding world. So Horcrux fragments, in fact, have no meaning to most wizards except for collection value. But Li Wei has some ideas, but needs to experiment. For this kind of potion with purification and elimination effects, Li Wei immediately thought of the "purification potion" developed by the insectmp masters. This purifying potion is very overbearing. It can directly wash away all the attributes and negative energy of the juvenile horror insects, and turn them into "totem insects" simr to the pure rules. If Li Wei can research it, maybe he can refine a potion that washes away the marks on the Horcrux fragments, leaving only the clean original soul power. After all, the original owner of the Horcrux fragments has long since died. Even if Li Wei does not wash them, these imprints will slowly wear off as time goes by. Levi is just trying to find a way to speed up the process. Simrly, Li Wei also decided to pay attention to some Horcrux fragments that flowed out from the ancient ruins in the future. The owners of these horcrux fragments are basically dead wizards, and they can be collected with rtive peace of mind. It must be easier to refine and absorb the original power of the ring tower. If this path can seed. It is possible that Li Wei could initially condense his Holy Ring of the Holy Tower before the high-level wizard, so that the Holy Ring of the Holy Tower can y a greater role. Holy calendar 1080, the original month. The Great Expedition of the Five Realms has sessively received good news, but with the internal and external troubles of the wizard civilization, the control over the federal ne below has be less and less, and some careerists on the federal ne have begun to move around. The ck and white wizard war in the endless sea also has its own winners and losers, and the future situation cannot be seen clearly in the short term. The maintenance work of the legendary wizard weapon Sk Heart is not over yet, and the identity te system has also be popr in the wizarding world. The whole world, messy, disturbing, without a sense of security. During this period, the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar was also attacked by some ck wizards. In the end, with the joint efforts of the market manager and the wizards, they all survived safely. Unknowingly. Li Wei has been in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar for three years. And he also celebrated his nieth birthday. In the past three years, he practiced quietly in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, rarely going out. I just feel that the outside world is changing every day, as if the sky in the wizarding world is about to copse. In the past three years, he will try his best to participate in every wizard meeting and auctions in the market. Slowly, I also collected all the materials for the three-ring meditation auxiliary medicine. With the help of medicine, Li Wei''s wizard practice is finally faster than before. Now his mental power has reached 110 points, which has increased from 1 point per year to 1.5 points. This speed is morefortable. This means that if the supply of medicine can be continuously maintained. Li Wei could cultivate his mental power to the limit of 200 points, which is the limit of a three-ring wizard, at about one hundred and fifty years old. In that case, it is conservatively estimated that there is no problem at all to advance to the fourth ring before the age of two hundred. This speed is no slower than the Son of Elements. After all, after the third ring, the difficulty of advancing is getting higher and higher. Even if you are a child of the elements, it is impossible to guarantee that you are 100% advanced. The money Li Wei saved before is enough for him to practice with peace of mind for quite a long time. The collection of materials for the purification agent is also proceeding in an orderly manner. The five-fireball technique of the seventh-level limit has also sessfully advanced to be its upper-level spell. However, Li Wei still hasn''t decided on the first talent spell. Yang Yanbang is very good, but Li Wei prefers to create his own three-ring spell as a talent spell. Today is Li Wei''s birthday, but he may be the only one in the world who knows the specialness of this day. In the wizard''s tower, Li Wei performed the Kui beast breathing method for thest time. As his proficiency reached the thirteenth level, he also let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at the fusion options of the four major power breathing methods on the proficiency panel. "Finally ready to fuse... Fusion for me!" Li Wei gave an order. At the heart, the bloodline seeds of the four major powers all erupted with majestic aura and started the fusion process. Red Lotus, Kui Beast, ck Whale, King Kong! The game of ancient behemoths is yed out in Li Wei''s heart. Li Wei thought it wouldst for a long time at first, but after a while, he discovered that Honglian seemed to be stronger than he imagined. This breathing method has not mutated until now, and it is still the original quality. It is also a breathing method that can produce legends. The Seed of the Red Lotus is obviously higher than other levels, even stronger than the mutated Kui Beast and King Kong. This made Li Wei realize that the upper limit of some breathing methods is legendary. Purely because the server version is only here, it does not represent its true potential. So from beginning to end, Red Lotus is leading the fusion process. In the end, the four major breathing methods slowly disappeared on the proficiency panel. At the same time, brand new characters began to emerge. "The Red Emperor Dragon..." (ps: I didnt break the chapter on purpose, because the author hasnt thought about new skill effects yet) I have resigned. I will be busy with work this month, and I will note to work next month. After finishing the case at hand, I will write a book at home. The social securityw firm continued to give me admission until the end of the year. In the future, the boss can cooperate with me if he has a case. If I have time, I will do it. If I dont have time, I wont do it. Give me some money for a case. I should write a book and I wont starve to death. You dont need to worry,wyers should be Frence, free to arrange your own time. At the beginning, I told my boss that the reason for my resignation was to go to Hangzhou. The boss said that you dont need to resign. You can work from home in Hangzhou, and you dont have to work. I have no choice but to show my book. As long as you get paid, you have to be on call, and you will definitely dy writing books. It is the same at home and at work. Lao Tian is now equivalent to a "free man" and is still awyer, but he does not need to work from 9 to 5. In the future, he will focus on writing books. When he has time, he can continue to do cases to make adjustments to avoid forgetting his professional skills. Finally, when I finish my work, I will strive to improve the quality of the book. Chapter 228: Fire Dragon True Body! (big Levy Chidilong breathing method: thirteenth grade (1/500000), special effects: fire dragon real body (first grade). "After this great fusion, is there only one special effect?" Looking at the empty panel, Li Wei felt a little ufortable for a while. Avatar of the Fire Dragon: Red Emperor Dragon, the me Dragon that destroys the world, the incarnation of power. You have initially awakened the true body of the fire dragon when the Red Emperor Dragon was a child. Normalized fire dragon avatar allows you to have extraordinary fire affinity talent, unparalleled strength, strong resistance to fire element spells, and dragon me attack that burns everything. Burning the blood of the Red Emperor, ording to the degree of burning, you will open a special form of fire dragon avatar, which can be divided into two special forms: [Giant Dragon Warrior] and [Raging Dragon Venerable]. Burning 30% of the blood of the Red Emperor consumes a huge amount of energy, and you can enter the [Giant Dragon Warrior] form. After entering this form, your body will burn and expand rapidly, and you will get the ultimate strength bonus, the power of a punch , The mountain surpasses the sea! However, other attributes such as speed will be reduced. Burn 50% of the blood of the Red Emperor, ignite the anger in your heart, and you can enter the form of [Rage Dragon Venerable]. After entering this form, your all-round attributes will be greatly improved. The stronger the attribute increases, at the same time, your sanity value will continue to decrease with the rise of anger. Please use this form carefully and restore it to normal beforepletely losing your sanity, or use corresponding exercises and medicines to reconcile it. The true body of the fire dragon is only the first stage of the road of the Red Emperor Dragon. With the improvement of the purity of the blood of the Red Emperor Dragon, a more powerful true form will be unlocked. The fire dragon avatar has strong inclusiveness, you can increase the special form of the fire dragon avatar through fusion. Looking at the introduction of the special effects of the real body of the fire dragon, Li Wei only felt that the proficiency panel seemed to be more and more humanized, and he would even make some small suggestions for himself. "In general, the previous four major power system breathing method misceneous special effects are all dominated by the red lotus breathing method, forming a brand new unified special effect. The fire attribute of the red lotuspletely suppressed the breathing method of other earth attributes and frost attributes, resulting in the disappearance and degradation of many useless special effects and legendary organs. Instead, it was aplete fire dragon avatar. The most regrettable thing is that my [Frost Heart] special effect is gone. Is ice and fire ipatible? Forget it, its gone if its gone, its just that the practice of frost spells is a bit slower, and I have so many affinities, its not a big problem. Besides, there are other ways to obtain frost elemental talents in the future. It is estimated that the Red Emperor Dragon is the ultimate fire and power, and cannot bepatible with other attributes. " The breathing method of the Red Emperor Dragon after the revision is unpretentious and simple. A simple "fire dragon real body" can cover most of the previous special effects. The two special effects of [Whale swallowing the sea] and [King Kong''s Wrath], which are very important to Li Wei, are two special forms that have be the real body of the fire dragon. "Dragon warrior, give up some other attributes and pursue the ultimate power." "Rage Dragon Venerable, consume part of sanity points and burn anger points to improve physical fitness in an all-round way." "Basically using one of these two special effects can solve the enemy." However, Li Wei''s previous [Blood of the Red Lotus], which had a rtivelyrge side effect, was integrated into the normalized fire dragon avatar, and the side effects were gone. Special effect, the power has been doubled. "For me today, the fivetitudes of breathing have been initially formed, the defense of the golden snake, the speed of scarlet, the power of the red emperor, the stamina of the sky, and the physique of death! I really look forward to the day when the sixthtitude perception breathing method is formed. Forget it, go outside and find a ce to secretly test the strength of my fire dragon avatar." Li Wei''s heart moved, and he quietly left the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar at night. The training room in his wizard tower is not enough for Li Wei to stretch his fire dragon avatar. Moreover, in the market, there are so many strong men, it is not convenient for Li Wei to show his skills. Out of ck Pearl Ind. Li Wei found a direction and flew towards the uninhabited sea. After half a day, he came to a deserted ind with a crater in the center of the deserted ind. "It''s not bad here." When Li Wei came to the crater, one after another [Shadow without Light] gs flew out, temporarily hiding the ce. Li Wei entered the formation and released the mountain giant Bo Gang, Tyrant II, and Fenglei Pterosaur. "Come on, the three of you go up together." Li Wei said. Bo Gang and the others have long been ustomed to being Li Wei''s training partner, and immediately rushed over with their own brute force or magic-like abilities. Li Wei Chidilong''s breathing method worked, and the normalized fire dragon avatar emerged. The dark golden scales have turned red under the red mes. The real body of the fire dragon is only two feet high when it is normalized. The overall shape is a bit like the red version of the devil dragon in Jackie Chan''s Adventures. The muscles are full, round and powerful, and with the red mes all over his body, Li Wei looks mighty and extraordinary, and his appearance is indeed worth mentioning. I''m Levi, not ugly! Li Wei jumped up, like a bolide, rampaging in the crater. He mmed a palm, and the huge ten-meter body of the mountain giant, known for its strength, retreated violently, and then with a blow, Tyrant II was blown away. Raja who was discharged was also directly dragged by the tail by Li Wei, dragged down from the air, and fell to the ground, his brain was buzzing. The three behemoths stood up and attacked Li Wei again. Meteorites fall from the sky, thunder falls, and giant axes sweep! If it is an ordinary third-ring wizard, even a senior third-ring wizard who has mastered two innate spells, under such an offensive, he can only temporarily avoid the edge and flee. But Li Wei, standing in the middle of the crater, remained motionless. No matter how fierce the attack was, he would bathe in it and repel it with unpretentious fists. It didn''t take long for the battle to be over. Bogang and Raja are exhausted and unable to recover, and Ace, who controls the tyrant, is about to turn into a small me, obviously drained by the tyrant. "Oh, it doesn''tst long, I just warmed up, and you''re done..." The fire dragon''s real body is too strong, and Li Wei didn''t use those two special forms. "Without a suitable training partner, I can''t find out where my limit is. It''s so distressing... When I don''t know how to get close, I can use the two forms of [Giant Dragon Warrior] and [Raging Dragon Venerable] with [Blood Vein] Dharma BodyNine Swords Asura]. Is there any hope for me to break through the defensive force field of the Sihuan wizard and kill Sihuan. Although I just changed my blood source, and my realm is equivalent to an ordinary wizard of the third ring, but I am a hexagonal warrior, and my breathing method is also the top breathing method. A little bragging rights...invincible! It can''t be too inted, every viin who ims to be invincible will end badly. " Li Wei thought about it in his mind, of course, it was just thinking about it, and he would not put it into practice. After testing his own strength, Li Wei put away the magic circle and prepared to sneak back to the market. It is too chaotic outside now, if not necessary, do not leave the house and practice at home. On the way back, Li Wei drove the synesthesia and proceeded carefully. Suddenly, his expression changed. Within the scope of his synaesthesia, he saw an acquaintance whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. After hesitating for a moment, Li Wei changed direction and flew quietly in that direction. The sea ahead. Under the night, two rays of light are galloping. One of the light escapes is a gray owl flying ahead at the moment. Behind the owl, there is a female wizard who is chasing after her. This female wizard is gorgeously dressed and her white neck is exposed. "Eve, tell me the coordinates of the subspace node, don''t run away anymore, although you have a special escape method, but you are only a ring of senior wizards, after all, you can''t escape from my palm." The female wizard sneered road. "Mia, I don''t have the coordinates of the subspace node." The owl made a cool female voice. "You must know the node coordinates, don''t try to lie to me!" The chasing witch roared. The owl was silent and flew wildly with its head buried. "Don''t force me, after all, we were good friends once." She said coldly, her tone gradually deepened, and her murderous intent was awe-inspiring. "Hehe, I don''t have a friend like you." Owl said calmly. "I just want to leave the world of wizards. You just need to tell me the coordinates of the nodes, so what''s the problem?" asked the witch behind. "Mia, don''t be obsessed with it. The subspace node is a wild node, and there is no subspace portal. With your strength, it is impossible to safely pass through the space distortion force of the subspace node. Your second-ring defensive force field will Torn apart in an instant, I don''t want to watch you die, trust me!" "Whether I will die or not is my business, it has nothing to do with you." One person and one owl are chasing wildly. The next moment, array gs descended from the sky, besieging the second ring witch. Owl''splexion changed, and before she could figure out the situation, she was grabbed by a big hand emerging from the void. The next moment, he disappeared in ce. at the same time. The magic circle over there also quickly evacuated. When the dizzy witch Mia appeared inside. She looked around, and her mental power spread across the sea. At night when the waves are noisy, there are no traces of owls. She was shocked and angry. What was angry was that the woman escaped, and what was shocking was that the strength of the being who had just rescued him must be far above her. I didn''t even notice the arrival of the other party at all... This is the most terrifying thing. Only a second-ring wizard like her whose spiritual power is much higher than her can do all this without anyone noticing. Wizards with three rings may not be able to do it, maybe they are wizards with four rings... "Since when did Eve know an existence of this level? If it wasn''t for that person not intending to kill me, I might have died. Could it be that she was a big shot next to her when she was a messenger?" The witch Mia was afraid for a while. She used to be Eve''s friend. When she identally learned that Eve had mastered the coordinates of a wild subspace node when she was a messenger, she moved her mind. It''s a pity that Eve just refused to tell her the coordinates. She had no choice but to be tough and chased Eve all the way. If it wasn''t for the special escape method Eve mastered, with her second-ring ordinary wizard''s cultivation Because, they have already caught up with each other. Now that Eve has found out that Eve has actually approached the big man she can only look up to, she feels even more sour. Why don''t people and big shots take a fancy to me and let me have a warm and safe haven in this troubled world. "I can only think of other ways. I must return to the human world. The world of wizards will usher in a major reshuffle. I don''t know how many wizards will fall. Instead of sitting here waiting to die, it is better to return to the world. As long as you don''t provoke the church, you can go back to the world." My lifespan, I can safely spend the remaining one hundred years, anyway, I can''t advance to the third ring in the world of wizards, and it doesn''t matter if the power of human elements is weak." Mia stomped her little feet in the void angrily, with a gloomy expression, and then quickly left there. The dark bottom of the sea. A simple water avoidance circle opens up a small space here. Lee Wei sat cross-legged on a rock, and he spread out his big hand. In his palm, there was a gray owl with closed eyes. He just saved the owl, and didn''t kill the witch. "Miss Eve?" Levi tried to ask. He is very familiar with this owl, because when he was in the Gray Tower, this owl provided him and Andrew with mail delivery service every year, but Miss Eve was very cold and busy, and the words she had spoken to Li Wei were not the same. many. Miss Messenger Eve, was once an extremely powerful wizard for Li Wei... Times have changed, the opponent is only a senior wizard of the first ring, and Li Wei is already a wizard of the third ring. The gap can be imagined. Not long after, the owl woke up slowly. She looked at the man in front of her, and her long-lost memories began to recall. "Your Excellency Li Wei?" "Exactly." "Miss Eve, long time no see." Li Wei smiled. Feeling Li Wei''s powerful mental fluctuations, Eve''splexion changed. "Thank you Li Wei... no, thank you senior!" Eve quickly thanked. "You don''t have to be polite, it''s easy for me, after all, Miss Eve sent us letters for so long." "Senior, these are the jobs I should be doing... and I am unemployed, I am no longer a messenger, the owl hut has been destroyed by the ck wizard, I escaped by chance, but was hunted down by my old friends, if it was not for the rescue of the senior , I might die here too," Eve said. "Senior saved me... Could it be because of that subspace node?" Eve suddenly thought, and asked. Li Wei nodded with a smile. "I am indeed somewhat interested in the Naya space node." Naturally, Li Wei also overheard their conversation before deciding to save Eve. He doesn''t want to go back to the human world, because there is no way to progress in the human world, and there is also the mysterious Saint Este of the Church of the Stars in the human world who has discovered himself. However, if you can master a subspace node to return to the human world and give yourself an extra escape route, this would be a good choice. In other words, if the wizarding world is really chaotic to a certain extent, or Li Wei encounters some serious crises, it is also a good choice to escape back to the world for a while. "Senior... It''s not that I don''t want to say, the subspace node is undeveloped, without the protection of the subspace portal, even the protective force field of a mid-level wizard may not be able to hold it. Besides, returning to the human world with your senior''s current cultivation base will undoubtedly destroy your future. If you stay for a long time, your cultivation base may not advance or retreat. The reason why I dont want to give my friend the node coordinates is for her own good, and I dont want to see her die in vain, but she just doesnt trust me Eve doesn''t seem to want to say the coordinates of the subspace node. Li Wei stared at the owl, remained silent, and expressed his attitude. After a long time. The owl sighed, then it opened its mouth and spit out a memory tablet. Li Wei took the memory te, which recorded the coordinates of the wild subspace node. "It''s actually in the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm... Forget it, put it away first, anyway, it won''t be needed for the time being." Li Wei thought. Then, he looked at the owl and said with a smile, "Why doesn''t Miss Eve return to her human form?" After a while, the owl said: "In order to increase the escape speed and facilitate the transmission of messages, I have used the owl transformation technique for a long time, and now it is difficult to return to the human form..." Li Wei didn''t expect that the transfiguration would have such a seque. "What''s Miss Eve''s n next?" Levi asked. The owl sat paralyzed in Li Wei''s palm, and said in a helpless tone: "I don''t seem to have any skills other than sending letters, and now I''ve turned into an owl again. I don''t know when I can change back to human form. The next lifespan may be less than a hundred years..." "Why don''t Miss Eve be my personal messenger." Li Wei thought for a while and said. If you have a personal courier, you can save a lot of trouble. "Senior... is this okay?" Eve was a little excited. Li Wei can save himself without anyone noticing under Mia''s nose. That means that the opponent''s strength is at least at the level of the third ring. Before the war broke out, she was just a small messenger in the wizarding world. She was a purely low-level worker. If there was no special opportunity, it would be impossible for her to get close to a strong person like Li Wei. Now, there is an opportunity in front of her eyes, and she will naturally not refuse it. In fact, the dream of many witches with ordinary talents is to be the entourage of some powerful wizards, whether it is a maid or a partner. So the weaker the witches in the wizarding world, the more beautiful they are. On the contrary, those powerful and confident witches tend to keep their original appearance and disdain to use their appearance to please wizards, such as Granny Mai. "If there is no problem, let''s make it like this. Sign this agreement. If you provide me with mail delivery services in the future, I will naturally keep you safe." Li Wei said. "Good senior, thank you for taking me in." The owl stretched out its wings and bowed to Levi in ??thanks. If Li Wei hadnt taken her in, Eve nned to find a random forest and spend the rest of her life as an ordinary owl. Just like that, a special owl was added to Alice''s ring. In fact, many low-level and mid-level wizards will hire a messenger dedicated to themselves. It''s just that in today''s turbulent era, the profession of messenger has also be a high-risk profession. As for high-level wizards, they generally have more convenient, ultra-long-distance transmission spells, and they will not use the traditional and inefficient method of messengers. Taking advantage of the night, Li Wei returned to the market. After he returned to the Wizard Tower, he opened a storage bag. This storage bag contains all kinds of memory tablets. The knowledge and documents he collected are all stored here, which is equivalent to Li Wei''s portable library. During this period, Li Wei''s main research work was on the purification potion. With Li Wei''s knowledge of pharmacy, it is not difficult to refine this purification potion. Pharmacology, whether it is an arcanist or a wizard, as long as it is a spellcasting profession, it is actually simr. However, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Several main materials needed for the purification potion, Li Wei has traveled all over the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar and several surrounding bazaars, but they have not found them. are [Saint Fruit], [Forgetfulness Grass], and [Stone Bone Flower]. Li Wei himself has amonly used "Wizard Herbal Medicine Encyclopedia", which basically collects illustrations of all the herbs that may be used in pharmaceuticals below the fifth ring. None of these three materials are on the illustration book. "Could it be that these three potions are only found in the Oser ne? Since I can''t find them in the wizarding world, I have to work around to see if I can find alternative materials for these three potions, and continue to experiment. And try, there''s always a solution." As for looking for other nes, it is not realistic for a third-ring wizard like Li Wei. First, he has no way to go to other nes, and second, the unknown dangers of other nes may kill Li Wei. While Levi was trying to research alternatives for purification potion materials. The highest peak in the center of ck Pearl Ind. A majestic white tower towers into the sky. This is the wizard tower of Garcia, the five-ring wizard, the owner of the ck Pearl Bazaar. Garcia nicknamed "ck Pearl Boy". This nickname was not given by others, but by Garcia himself. Because he made his fortune by searching for ck pearls in the abyss near ck Pearl Ind. From an unknown person, step by step to today''s five-ring wizard. In this fifth district, he is also a rather legendary figure. After all, the counterattack routine of the little people will never go out of style. In the fifth district of the inner ring, there are almost a dozen wizards of the fifth ring. And Garcia is the only pure casual wizard among them, without the foundation of a wizard family or a wizard organization. After bing the fifth ring, Garcia always called himself "ck Pearl Boy" in order not to forget the years of struggle. Because of his background as a casual cultivator, Garcia actually has a good attitude towards casual cultivating wizards, which is why Li Wei chose to stay in the ck Pearl Bazaar. Garcia has four four-ring wizards under hismand, all of whom are from the Ocean School, known as the "Four Wizards of the ck Pearl". Walier who was in charge of the assembly on the ck Pearl was one of them. Now, Garcia is getting together with the four wizards of the four rings. Everyone has solemn faces, as if something big is about to happen. "Everyone, I summoned you from your respective positions today to discuss something important." Garcia is a white-haired old man, his eyes reveal the light of wisdom, his white robe is wide, and he is leaning on a staff, which fits the public''s image of a wizard. "Master Garcia, please speak." Valier said. Garcia sighed, and then said: "I just received a letter from the Seventh District, the Thunder Dragon family in the Seventh District wants to buy our wizard market and turn it into their family''s private property. " "What? This brontosaurus family is too arrogant, they have stretched their hands from the seventh district to the fifth district!" "That''s right, our ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar has finally developed to where it is today. If it is bought by the Thunder Dragon family, then there will be no future for casual cultivators, and all resources will be controlled by these wizard families. What do you mean? Isn''t this the old way of the ancient wizards?" Wizard Spyro looked angry. He is also a casual wizard. He was once suppressed by members of the wizard family, and he looked down on the wizard family the most. "Lord Garcia, I think we should first see what price the Thunder Dragon family can offer. If it''s suitable, it''s okay. If it''s not suitable, we definitely can''t agree. Anyway, they can''t do anything to us. Solei of their family Te was just released by the Wizarding Inquisition." "I think so too." A wizard expressed his opinion. After Garcia heard about it, he also said with a helpless expression: "The sixth district has a military background like Strom City, and the Thunder Dragon family dare not get involved. Our fifth district should be regarded as the inner ring sea area, where casual wizards develop. It is the best area, and many shamans and sorcerers havee to join us because of this. I didn''t expect that the Thunder Dragon family would take advantage of the current civil war and show such a face, it is really too much." Three dayster. The ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar weed a distinguished guest. This guest is wearing a Thunder Robe, with a handsomeplexion and extraordinary momentum. He was sitting on top of a giant purple snake with a length of more than 100 meters. The casual wizards in the wizard market, looking at the terrifying giant snake hovering in mid-air outside the big formation, couldn''t help but feel shocked. "Using an extraordinary creature with four rings as a mount, what a masterstroke this man is!" "Isn''t it? Do you know who this is? This is the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon family, Thunder Spear Solet, who is known as the strongest in the seventh area of ??the inner ring. Within a hundred years, it is possible to advance to the existence of the soul. " This guest is none other than Solet. "Your Excellency Garcia, you have a visitor from afar, why don''t youe and greet him?" Solet said half-jokingly, but his tone was full of arrogance and indifference. Soret''s voice was like rolling thunder. If he wanted to, he could break through the so-called protective circle with one blow. Of course, he is here today to negotiate and establish power, not to fight. After all, he had just been punished by the Wizarding Tribunal, even if the Thunder Dragon family had a backer, they couldn''t be too arrogant. Not long after, a white-robed wizardughed and led four four-ringed wizards to the outside of the formation. "Hahahaha, old man, I am in seclusion. I didn''t expect His Excellency Solet toe to visit. I am far away to wee you, but I am far away to wee you! Hurry up, let Your Excellency Solet go in, and ask the maid to prepare the wine." Garcia said.ughed. Soret narrowed his eyes and grinned, "Thank you." Entering the market, Solet and Garcia, two strong men with five rings, walked together in mid-air, attracting the crowd of low-level wizards in the wizard market. Sorlet enjoys this feeling very much. This feeling, like a giant dragon sitting on a cloud, overlooking the ants and all living beings, is exactly the supreme realm he pursues! In the remotest part of a wizard tower, Li Wei stood at the window, looking at the handsome man talking andughing in the distance, with a gloomy expression. "Thunder Spear, why is there this **** stirrer everywhere..." He murmured in his heart, he never expected that in the fifth district of the inner ring, he could also encounter this damned Thunder Spear. If it weren''t for this guy, Levi wouldn''t have left Strom City. Otherwise, it would be much easier for Li Weiwei to rely on the resources of Strom City than it is now. Moreover, Huffman''s death is also inseparable from this guy. After those people entered Garcia''s wizard tower, Li Wei came to Xavier''s door. "Old Sha, are you home?" Li Wei said via voice transmission. After a while, Lao Sha appeared in front of Li Wei with a disgraced face. "The device exploded just now, and I''m a little embarrassed, what''s wrong?" Wizard Xavier said. "Do you know what the people from the Thunder Dragon family are doing in our market?" "I''m not too sure about the specifics. ording to Old John, it seems that the Thunder Dragon family wants to acquire this wizard market. It should be here to negotiate." "Old Sha, do you want the Thunder Dragon family to buy this ce?" "Of course I don''t want to. The current ck Pearl Wizard Market is undoubtedly the best state for us casual cultivators. If the Thunder Dragon family takes over here, bring the family''s team here, tsk tsk, us casual cultivators Xiu, you can either be a running dog of the Thunder Dragon family, or leave... But its useless if I dont want to, how can we fight against such a giant as the Thunder Dragon family. "well." Li Wei and Lao Sha couldn''t help but sigh at the same time. "Loose cultivation is too difficult, Lao Sha, haven''t you thought about joining the wizarding organization?" Li Wei asked suddenly. "I never thought that ordinary wizarding organizations would look down on me with my strength. Those good wizarding organizations have too many rules and regtions, and sometimes they have to work for the organization, so it''s not worth it. I''m doing fine now, making Earn some money with weapons, enough for self-cultivation, it is best to be able to break through the fourth ring, it doesnt matter if you cant, a wizard with the third ring has a lifespan of 500 years, I still have 200 years to live. "You are quite open-minded." Li Wei is very envious of Lao Sha''s attitude towards life like a salted fish. He has been paying attention to the situation at Garcia Tower. A huge purple snake coiled high above the sky, waiting for its master toe out. "Thunder Serpent, good thing. These days, extraordinary creatures with four rings are rare in the world of wizards. It is said that the [Purple Thunder Gall] of the Thunder Serpent is very beneficial for practicing Thunder School spells..." Li Wei thought to himself words, and then looked away. Not long after, Solet flew out of the wizard tower with a nk face, reached the top of the giant snake, flew outside without saying a word, and left here. Lie Wei saw Garcia''s face was ugly, and it was obvious that the negotiation was not pleasant. "Is it possible that I have to change ces again? Moving every day, when will it be the end... Forget it, don''t move now, let''s just wait and see." Li Wei shook his head and returned to the wizard tower. On the sky in the far sea, the Thunder Snake soared into the sky, and Solet showed a cruel smile. "I can''t win Strom for the time being, can I still win a casual wizard market? When I control both the Seventh District and the Fifth District, the Strom City surrounded by me will still be mine! Ms. Blue Dragon, you wait for me, I not only want to take down Rapid City, I also want to take down you, a **** dragon girl! In this case, let the chaose more violently, the seventh familiar,e out for me! " Slowly regaining the status, today I will present you with an 8,000-character chapter, please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and rmendation tickets. Chapter 229: 100%! (big High above the sky, the giant thunder snake hovered. Sorlet''s face is constantly changing shape. Sometimes he is a handsome human man''s face, and sometimes he shows a terrifying and ferocious, devil''s face with a bird''s beak, which is extremely weird. "Victor!" Soret roared. He seemed to be speaking to what was inside him. Not long after, a cloud of ck mist seeped out of Solet''s body. Then in front of him turned into a phantom wearing a ck crown. Phantom is wearing a crow mask, so he can''t see the real face clearly. He wears a wide cloak woven from ck feathers and heavy ck armor. He is like a lonely king, sitting on the "Feather Throne" made of ck feathers. "Sorlet, why are you calling me the king?" The phantom smiled lowly. "Ask knowingly! Victor, I need the power of your seventh familiar!" Solet said coldly. "Is this the attitude of you wizards asking for help?" Victor sneered. "Victor, don''t forget, without me, you would have vanished into thin air long ago. If you want to sessfully return to the abyss and regain your throne of the 223rd floor abyss lord, don''t put on a superior posture, we are just cooperating, I am not your ve." Solet said. "I can provide you with the power of the seventh familiar, so what is the price?" Victor asked calmly. "What price do you want?" Solet asked. "I need a strong and perfect body that can carry the power of the great abyss lord, the noble ck feathered demon king Victor." Victor said. "Is the body of the four-ring wizard okay?" Solet said with a frown. "Four-ring wizard? Solet, you may have misunderstood the powerful power of the abyss lord. With the weak bodies of your wizards, if you want to carry the power of this king, you must at least have a sixth-ring wizard or a fourth-ring wizard, unless it is Body-refining wizard, otherwise it would be impossible to carry my power." Victor shook his head with a condescending attitude. "Six-ring wizard? This is a high-level wizard, an existenceparable to an abyss lord. Where can I find it for you?!" Soletughed angrily. "Don''tpare those garbage abyss lords before the 100th floor with this king. In the heyday of this king, even the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord who turned your endless sea upside down was not my opponent." "The Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord is already in the past tense. He has already advanced to [Lord of Thousand Eyes] and became a ninth-level demon lord. Now you, even in your heyday, are not worthy to bepared with others." "You... just tell me when you will prepare a suitable body for this king. The power of this king is not for you to use casually all the time." Victor was annoyed by Solet, and said in a cold voice. "It''s impossible to be a high-level soul wizard. I have that ability, and I won''t let you stay in my body. I''ll kill you long ago. I will look for a suitable middle-level body-training wizard next, and wait for me to find one." After that, I will give you the body as soon as possible." Solet promised. "A mid-level body-refining wizard? It''s okay, let''s use it reluctantly." "Now, you can lend me the power of your seventh familiar." Solet said. Victor was silent for a moment, and then he chantedplex spells, like the whispers of a demon, which was disturbing. In his ck mist-like phantom body, a huge hole appeared, dark, as if leading to an unknown realm. From this hole, an ordinary-looking crow flew out. As soon as the crow appeared, it transformed into a feminine and handsome ck-haired young man. "The Seventh Familiar Raven pays homage to the King!" After the ck-haired youth appeared, he half-kneeled in the void and bowed to Victor. Victor, the lord of the 223rd floor of the abyss, is said to have eighteen familiars living in his body. The first seven of the eighteen familiars are high-ranking demonsparable to high-level wizards, while the rest are middle-ranking demons with various special abilities and outstanding strength. The seventh familiar, dark crow, is a sixth-level demon [Crow Feather Demon], good at avatar, stealth, and assassination. Of course, this dark crow is just the incarnation of the magic energy condensed by the secret technique of Victor''s soul residing in Solet''s body, which is the level of a fourth-level demon. The real dark crow, together with Victor''s true self, was suppressed by Victor''s enemies on the 223rd floor of the abyss. A long, long time ago, Victor was betrayed by the most powerful and most trusted number one familiar in his body. That damned traitor teamed up with other high-level wandering demons who had no territory and attacked Victor severely. Victor''s true self, together with the other seventeen familiars in his body, were suppressed and refined by his enemies, and they will never stand up again. Now that such a long time has passed, the power of the deity is also constantly decreasing. If this continues, Victor will perish sooner orter. Fortunately, Victor still has a dark hand. As early as in the previous war with the wizard civilization, Victor left a trace of his soul in the world. And this shredded soul had been sleeping and dormant in one ce before, until Solet inadvertently broke in here, and Victor invaded Solet''s body and became the grandfather in Solet''s body. Finally, he reached a cooperation by signing a soul contract with Solet. Victor provides Solet with demon power to fulfill his ambition. Solette also wants to meet the needs raised by Victor. Victor wants to find a good body in the wizarding world, and then fuse his soul and body with secret methods to form a clone. When the time is right, this avatar will find a way to go to the abyss ne, find a way to wake up the deity, avenge the first apostle, the traitor, and regain his own throne! Of course, now, he is just a miserable lonely soul who can''t leave Solet''s body, and can only act with the power of Solet. "Soret, I will temporarily lend you the seventh incarnation of the familiar Raven, I hope you will not disappoint me." Victor stared at Solet, then turned into a cloud of ck mist and merged into Solet''s body. The power to summon the seventh familiar is also a huge burden for the already weakened Victor''s soul. Soret looked at the disappearing Victor, squinting his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura, and then he looked at the dazed Raven over there, and said. "Dark Raven, I want you to go to the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, sneak into it, and continue to create chaos and panic in the next few days. If you are caught by the five-ring wizard, then you can directly explode yourself, and you must not reveal us rtionship," Solet said. Dark Crow''s face was neither sad nor happy, like a killer without emotion, he said calmly: "Since it is the king''s intention, I am naturally fine. For me, it is nothing more than losing an incarnation of demon energy. I am too It''s been a long time since I tasted killing." When mentioning killing, Raven''s expression became ferocious and excited. Demons are just like that, by nature. "Go." Solet said. Without saying a word, the raven turned into a crow and flew in the direction of the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. "With the dark crow''s stealth and assassination abilities, in the ck pearl wizard market, none of the wizards under the fourth ring is the opponent of the dark crow. Although the dark crow is only level four, the ability it possesses is far beyond that. It was notparable to an ordinary fourth-level wizard. Even a fifth-ring wizard would have to spend a lot of effort to crack Raven''s stealth and camouge. Garcia''s old man, I probably won''t be able to find the Raven for a while. This will undoubtedly continue to create panic in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar and affect the normal operation of the bazaar. Even if Garcia guessed that the demon was written by me, but he has no proof, he can do nothing to me. Before long, Garcia will be begging me to take over this chaotic ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. It''s too naive to just cultivate the five rings casually and fight with our Thunder Dragon family. " Sorlet left the fifth district directly, and next, there will be no peaceful days at the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. Because, the devil is lurking around, choosing and devouring people. This is the price of disobedience to the Thunder Dragon family! ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. Old John has just returned from looking for potions. "The resources in this endless sea are getting scarcer and scarcer. It would be great if we had our own resource secret realm." Old John frowned. "I don''t know about my witch weapon. Has Xavier repaired it for me? I don''t have a witch weapon. I always feel uneasy when I go out." Old John has a three-ring witch weapon, which is his baby lump, which has been with him for a long time and saved his life many times. Just a while ago, Xavier, who had been idle, finally started to repair his witchcraft, which also made Old John look forward to it. Suddenly, a ck crow descended from the sky and rushed towards Old John. Old John sensed that something was wrong, his three-ring protective force field automatically lit up, and sea-blue waves surrounded Old John, in which the light of runes shone. Three-ring spell deep water protection. However, the next moment, the ck crow''s beak easily tore open Old John''s protective force field. Old John''splexion changed drastically. His only natural attack spell is instant. Circles of ripples centered on him and spread out in all directions. The power of these ripples is enough to shatter rocks, push away waves, and crush enemies. The feathers of the ck crow shone with a faint light, and the magic energy burned, covering the whole body, resisting the power of the ripples. "Is this a demon?" Old John''s soul was terrified, and he ran away quickly. He knew that with the strength of an ordinary wizard with the third ring, he was still a pharmacist, and he was no match for this demon at all. If this continued, he would definitely die. The ck crow made a humanized mocking sound, turned into a ck light, and poured into Old John''s body. "Damn it!" Old John found that there were ck feathers growing crazily in his internal organs. These densely packed ck feathers emerged from Old John''s body surface, and then quickly disappeared. In Old John''s sea of ??consciousness, a phantom of a feminine and handsome young man slowly emerged, confronting Old John''s spiritual power. "Goodbye, Human." The young man sneered, and then the ck light burst out... I don''t know how long it has been. Old John, who had been struggling all this time, finally stopped moving, and he stood nkly in mid-air. "A human being who is about to die... is busy running around for medicinal materials that can prolong life, tsk tsk tsk." The Crow Feather Demon absorbed some of Old John''s memories. "Hey, Old John actually knew a body-training wizard named Li Wei, but it''s a pity that he only has the third ring, so he definitely can''t satisfy the king. That''s all, I still have to let Solet find a better body. This avatar of mine can only exist for one month, next, let''s start killing. " Raven''s talent can parasitize existences weaker than his mental power, and peep into their memories. Many mid-level and high-level demons in the abyss have this terrifying talent, and the most famous one is the mind yer! It is precisely because of this that demons are so difficult to deal with, because they can often rely on their strong camouge ability to hide among humans. If they don''t use their magic energy, they may not be able to find each other. "Old John" quickly flew towards the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. Come to the entrance of the magic circle. "Master John, it''s been a long time since I''ve been out this time." The second-ring wizard who was guarding the doorughed. "Don''t talk about it, this pharmacist is too difficult to do, and I can''t find any materials, s." "Old John" sighed. "Yes, there are more and more wizards, but resources are getting less and less. It is estimated that when this wave of civil war is over, we will have to start preparing to find and open up new resource nes." The guard sighed. "Old John" showed his identity te, and easily concealed it from the formation. Raven can easily restrain his demonic energy, which is his racial talent. He walked through the white city, feeling so many fresh human breaths. He returned to Old John''s wizard tower, and said excitedly. "Let''s go...Dance of Crows!" Behind the raven, bird feathers flew out one after another, and these bird feathers turned into ck shadows. The shadows escaped into the ground, like ck swimming fish, centered on Old John''s wizard tower, and scattered in all directions. Inside the wizard tower. In theboratory, Li Wei was wearing an experimental robe. He stood in front of a lot of experimental equipment, with a ss of transparent potion in his hand. "The 8th experiment failed, there is no purification effect at all..." Li Wei put down the medicine helplessly and left theboratory. "If you are undecided, use experience." The research work of purifying potions cannot bepleted in a day or two. This is the crystallization of the wisdom of the insectmp master. Every material has its own particrity. It can be said that it is even more difficult for Li Wei to find alternative materials. But he won''t give up, he doesn''t believe that a purification potion can stump him. Li Wei collected all kinds of potion materials that can be bought in these nearby wizard markets. If it doesn''t work once, then a hundred, a thousand experiments will always find a solution. Li Wei came to the outside of the tower, stretched his waist, and nted some herbs around his wizard tower. These herbs are used for appearance, and they are all worthless things. A giant frost-white wolf appeared beside Li Wei, gently rubbing its head against Li Wei. This giant wolf is none other than Argenta. Just yesterday, when the white wolf girl broke through the legend, something that even Li Wei could not have imagined had happened. Algerta turned into a ten-foot-long frost-white giant wolf, and there was a direct atavism phenomenon, which looked like a miniature version of the silver frost wolf. This is not the same as Li Wei''s previous legendary performance. ording tomon sense, a legend is just a legendary organ, and it should not return to the ancestors directly. When Li Wei tested Argenta''s blood again, he made an astonishing discovery that the blood of the Silver Frostwolf in her body had skyrocketed again. Levy spectes that this may be some kind of extremely special phenomenon of atavism. A momentter, the giant wolf transformed into a white wolf girl. "It''s really cool to transform into a giant wolf." Argenta said happily. "Don''t be proud, keep working hard, this is just the beginning." Levi said. The other three fur tribes are also top-level knights, and there is still a long way to go before breaking through to the legendary knights. Even for fur tribes with good talents, the threshold of legendary knights can still get rid of most people. Algerta is quite special, and Li Wei suspects that this little girl is inseparable from the White Wolf God believed by the White Wolf n, that is, the Silver Frostwolf. "Algerta, look after the house, I''m going to the auction." Li Wei touched the head of the white wolf girl and said. "Okay master, you can go at ease." Li Wei hurried towards the ck Pearl Auction House. The ck Pearl Auction House holds arge-scale auction every year, and many good things may flow out. Li Weicks wizard knowledge and potion materials, so he wants to try his luck. It would be even better if he could pick up the Horcrux fragments. In front of a white circr building that looks like a Colosseum, a circle of wizards stood. These wizards all came to participate in the auction, and basically they all started as official wizards. For this kind of auction, apprentice wizards are not eligible to participate. Among them there are some second-ring, third-ring, and even fourth-ring wizards. "Have you heard? In the past week, nearly twenty official wizards died in the market. It seems that there are demons haunting them." "Really, I haven''t heard the news?" "Anyway, I n to leave the ck Pearl Bazaar temporarily. I heard that the Thunder Dragon family is recruiting official wizards. The treatment is very good. I n to go for an interview." "If you want me to say, this world of wizards has already turned into a pot of muddy water, it doesn''t matter where you go." There is a wizard standing there, casually chatting about some gossip news that is not true or false. Li Wei frowned when he heard this. He was busy with the research of purification potions during this period, but he didn''t pay much attention to the market. His first reaction was that the members of the Thunder Dragon family were secretly causing trouble. Other wizards may not be aware of this routine, but Li Wei, who has been in Strom City, is most familiar with it. Before Strom was the same way before Mayhem. First, the devil haunts the scene, the wizard dies and disappears strangely, and then the Thunder Dragon family enters the scene to clean up the mess. "As soon as Solet left, the wizard market was full of demons. The Thunder Dragon family really didn''t pretend to be so confident! This family may collude with the demons and join the abyss camp, so no one cares about it? " There was a wordless anger burning in Li Wei''s heart, he just wanted to find a ce to practice quietly without being disturbed. But this Thunder Dragon family is like flies, flying around, messing up the city of Rapids, anding to the Fifth District to hold the ck Pearl Wizard Market. "I really regard Endless Sea as my back garden. Who is the backstage of the Thunder Dragon family?" Li Wei thought in his heart. The five-ring wizard family is indeed very strong, but looking at the endless sea, there are even dozens of high-level wizard organizations. It stands to reason that the Thunder Dragon family would not be so rampant. "Forget it, I can''t decide the disputes between these big figures. If the market is gone, I''ll run away. Why don''t you just try that subspace node and see if you can return to the human world through the node? . Li Wei calmed down and waited for the auction to start. The two people did not use sound transmission to talk to their ears. They deliberately let others hear them. There may be tricks in it. So whether this news is true or not remains to be verified. The auction is divided into three sessions. The first and second auctions are basically prepared for those first- and second-ring wizards. Li Wei basically didn''t make a move, and asionally bought some medicinal materials and forms that he didn''t have. Psychic perception can be isted in the box, and Li Wei is not worried about being targeted by others. Finally, the auction belonging to Li Wei and the middle-level wizards began. Although Li Wei does not know how many wizards of the third ring will participate in the auction, there must not be too few. The beautiful auction witch took out the first lot. It was a three-ring witch weapon like apass. "Master wizards, this is the three-ring witch weapon, the tinum Compass, a rare top-grade defensive witch weapon, which can generate a durable and powerful three-ring defensive force field, which is enough to resist ordinary three-ring magic attacks for a period of time. In addition, thispass can also locate the direction andunch a maic field attack. The starting price is 20,000 taishi, and each increase must not be less than 1,000 taishi." Li Wei noticed that after the auctioneer finished speaking, the eyes of the wizards at the scene began to glow. Because he has the scales of the golden snake and the veil of the ck sky, he has no need for defensive witchcraft, but for other three-ring wizards, a tinumpass is equivalent to an extrayer of protective force field, just for this point, Also worth it. Li Wei has not yet mastered the three-ring defensive force field, so his initial idea was to take this witch weapon if he could get it at a low price. However, not long after the bidding started, the tinumpass exceeded Levi''s psychological price. No way, this tinumpass is different from ordinary defensive witchcraft. Other witchcraft are only short-term defensive spells, but the tinumpass is a persistent defensive force field. So many third-ring and even fourth-ring wizards at the scene started asking for prices. For some ordinary four-ring wizards, an extrayer of three-ring protective force field is also a good choice. In the end, the witch weapon was sold for one hundred thousand taishi, which made Li Wei feel extremely crazy. Next, a lot of witchcraft were auctioned one after another. There were some top-quality second-ring witchcraft and three-ring witchcraft, but none of the fourth-ring witchcraft. The fourth-ring witchcraft is too rare. Bazaars generally don''t sell them. Levi didnt buy one, either it was useless to him, or it was too expensive. "The next collection is rather special. It is an out-of-print ancient space ring." The female auctioneer smiled and held a te on which was ced a pitch-ck ring. "What''s good about the space ring?" "that is." There are wizards booing in the audience. In this era, the space ring technology is much more advanced than before. The storage space is getting bigger and bigger, and the value is very cheap. Even low-level wizards generally don''t need to worry about storage issues. "Listen to me, everyone. Since we are auctioning it, there is something special about it. This ancient space ring is called [Snake Eye Magic Ring]. The storage space inside is notrge, but in this snake eye On the Lord of the Rings, there is a lost spell [Snake Eyes] solidified. This snake eye spell is an extremely special petrification type spell. It can ignore mental power judgment and state, allowing you tounch a petrification attack on the enemy, with a constant 1% sess rate. Wizards, if you think you are lucky, or like to collect these ancient out-of-print witchcraft, you might as well take a photo of it, even if it is a storage ring, it is very good. Of course, we have to mention some precautions. After our tests, the snake eye spell has a seven-day cooldown after each cast. Besides, we have no way to test whether it is useful for high-level wizards. Snake-eyed Lord of the Rings, the starting price is 10,000 taishi, and the price increase should not be less than 100 each time. " After the auctioneer finished speaking, the audience became lively. "One percent? In actualbat, this probability is basically equal to zero. This kind of witchcraft is purely misleading." "I think it''s good to keep it as a collection." Except for a few sporadic quotations, the ring was as Li Wei expected, and no one took it. He made the final decision directly, and won the snake-eyed magic ring with 15,000 taishi. Not for anything else, but because he found that the casting style and style of the Snake-Eyed Lord of the Rings was almost exactly the same as a space ring that Li Wei already had. That''s right, it is [Lord of Trembling], with a 1% chance of paralysis attached to it. "Could it be that this kind of cheating ring is actually a series of suits? If I collect ten rings of this type, will there be any special effects?" After Li Wei got the snake-eyed magic ring, he kept rubbing it in the palm of his hand. ying around. Obviously, the Ring of Trembling and the Ring of Snake Eyes were made by a craftsman. "interesting." Levi put the snake-eyed magic ring on his finger. "Wind Spirit Ring, Trembling Lord of Rings, Snake Eye Lord of Rings, Giant Squid Ring, Alice Ring, now is the Knight of the Five Rings." Of course, among the five precepts, such as Fengling and Giant Squid, they are all made up rings. Because Li Wei is used to using them and there is enough storage space, he has not changed them. In the next auction, there is basically nothing that Li Wei is interested in. There is no such thing as an extraordinary creature. Finally, Li Wei bought a few more spells to enrich his spell library. After there are enough spells, he will start to create his own three-ring spells. After the auction was over, Li Wei hurriedly left the auction to prevent anyone from following him. Because of the no-flying circle, low-level wizards shuttled through the streets under the awe-inspiring eyes of mortals. Only some middle-level wizards, such as Li Wei, flew in mid-air. A small city slum where mortals live. Dense and cramped houses are scattered among them. A dpidated small house. A corpse is falling in a pool of blood at this moment. This corpse looks like a human being. ck feathers protrude from his nostrils, mouth, ears and other ces, densely packed. A figure suddenly descended, he was wearing the uniform of a market enforcer. "This is the way to die again...Damn it, what kind of demon is it?" Wizard Sparrow looked gloomy. Among the four ck Pearl witches under Garcia, Spyro is responsible for maintaining the order of the market. He is also the most powerful among them. He has mastered four innate spells, two with three rings and two with four rings. ring senior wizard. But he was as powerful as him, and he went off in person. After searching for several days, he couldn''t catch the mastermind behind all this. We can only judge from the devilish energy emanating from the deceased that he died at the hands of the devil. Spyro collected the corpses and put them in the storage space. Inside, hundreds of such corpses have been piled up, including mortals and wizards. He wants to send these corpses to schrs who specialize in the study of the abyss and demons, let them see what kind of demons are causing trouble, so that they can also prescribe the right medicine. "It only hides and hides, which means that the strength will not be higher than Lord Garcia and me. To be able to kill low-level wizards so silently, there is a high probability that they started from the third ring. In the market, someone is possessed by a demon... " Spyro calmed down and analyzed inwardly. Today, the entrance and exit of the market have been closed long ago. Only allowed in, not allowed out. Spyro wants to investigate the wizards in the entire market, especially those wizards with three rings, who are very likely to be possessed by demons. "If Lord Garcia hadn''t been to the Sea of ??Stars these days, he wouldn''t have made this demon so arrogant." The small white town on ck Pearl Ind. In the past few days, haze has enveloped the entire city. During this period, arge number of people disappeared or died every day. Thew enforcement officers in the market have not caught the murderer yet, and they have note forward to exin. Many people were dissatisfied with the bazaar. At the same time, some people heard that the Thunder Dragon family wanted to buy the bazaar, recruit more wizards, and make the bazaar bigger and stronger. Therefore, many mortals and wizards secretly hoped that the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar could be brought under the banner of the Thunder Dragon family, so that with the protection of the Thunder Dragon family, life in the future should be better. Regarding these rumors, the Four Witches of the ck Pearl did not respond. At the exit of the magic circle, two groups of wizards were at war with their swords, and their spiritual power was colliding with each other. "Why don''t you let us go out, this is a market, we people,e and go whenever we want!" a wizard with three rings asked. "I''ve said it all, we suspect that a demon has appeared in the city, and it may be possessed by one of you. It is impossible for you to leave before the murderer is investigated." Thew enforcement officer said. "I don''t think you want to investigate clearly, you want us to be buried with this market, right?" "If you want to leave, you can let go of your guards and force field shields, let me use your mental power to perceive the situation in your body, then open all your storage bags, and hand in your witchcraft. If there is no demon possessing you, naturally You can leave." "Are you crazy? Every wizard''s body and storage items are the sacred and invible privacy of wizards. If you dare to check our privacy, we have the right to fight back in self-defense ording to thew." "If you don''t have demons in your body, why are you afraid of our investigation? Could there be a ghost in your heart?" Such quarrels have continued to be staged between the residents and managers of the market these days. In an ordinary mansion in the urban area, Anna, a high-level wizard apprentice, exchanged the Taishi that she had worked so hard to save all these years for a potion [Kesu Water] used to break through the first ring. She carefully opened the Kosu water. "You must be an official wizard, Anna, mom is watching you from the sky." Anna cheered herself up. Compared to those favored children of heaven, Anna is actually the status quo of most ordinary wizard apprentices in the wizarding world. For them, being able to be an official wizard is already a matter of glory. Drinking the water of Kesu, Anna immediately entered into a state of meditation. Beads of sweat ooze from her forehead, and her body is constantly shaking. After an unknown amount of time, Anna opened her eyes, and she felt that she had much stronger mental power than before. "Hahaha, I have be an official wizard." It was just Anna, who was talented in the Son of Chaos, talking to herself excitedly. The next moment, a feather-like ck shadow suddenly appeared on the wall behind Anna. On the feather, a pale and terrifying eye opened, revealing a cruel smile. Not long after, an extra corpse appeared in the mansion, and ck feathers grew out from the surface of the corpse. "Weak human beings, I''m just an incarnation, enough to make these wizards panic, tsk tsk tsk." Inside the wizard tower. "Old John" stood up, and as he stood up, behind him, ck shadows gathered from all directions, forming ck shadow soldiers wearing ck feathers, one of which was vaguely You can see the face of the witch Anna. This is also the raven''s terrifying ability. Shadow Guard! Behind him, hundreds of shadow guards crowded together. These areposed of low-level wizards and mortals killed by the raven during this period. These shadow guards are of average strength, but they are used to create chaos. It couldn''t be more appropriate. "This incarnation onlysts for one day. Next, let this city panic and boil for me!" Countless torrents of ck shadows followed behind "Old John" and soared into the sky. The wizard tower copsed suddenly. Then, these ck shadows rushed in all directions, and the final killing began! The change on Old John''s side immediately caught the attention of Spyro, the Wizard of the Four Rings. Hisplexion changed, and he felt a terrifying demonic energy suddenly erupt in the market, tormenting the city! "Go to the wizard tower area of ??the third ring!" Spyro immediately ordered, and the wizards under hismand flew away quickly. I saw halfway up the mountain, a wizard exuding a dark devilish auraughing wildly. It is the seventh familiar, Raven. "Old John...it was him, he was possessed by a demon." "Activate therge formation and surround the demons!" Spyro said. How could Raven just sit and wait for death, he turned into a ck light and disappeared in ce before the big formation wasunched. When he reappeared, he was already in front of a second-ring wizard. The second-ring wizard hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and was torn apart by the raven''s ws, turning into a blood mist in mid-air. At this moment, countless streams of water shot up into the sky, condensing into a long chain. The chain instantly bound the Raven, tightly entangled. Spyro came from afar. This is his four-ring innate spell, Lock of Flowing Water. "Large formation!" This time, being trapped by Spyro''s spell, the other formation wizards finally had a chance. The magic circle dedicated to trapping enemies shot into the sky,pletely besieging the Raven. The ck rays of light exploded, and countless ck feathers shot out, tearing up the chain of flowing water. The next moment, countless spell rays of light flooded the raven. In front of Spyro, a drop-shaped object appeared. Fourth ring talent spellWater st! The water droplets quickly fell on the raven and exploded. The shock wave swept across, and Raven was caught off guard. He just wanted to use a stronger force, but found that Old John''s body was already broken and could not bear it. "This human body is really weak! I haven''t used my true ability yet, this body can''t bear it, I''m not willing to disappear like this." Raven''s mind turned quickly. He suddenly summoned all the Shadow Guards together, turning into a pile of ck **** like **** of wool, in which countless twisted souls wailed, their resentment soared to the sky, distorting the void. "Shadow Explosion!" Boom! Gathering the self-detonation power of hundreds of Shadow Guards, they directly tore apart the magic circle that trapped Raven. Spyro''splexion changed drastically, and he quickly disappeared in ce by means of escape, away from the explosion. "I''ll y with you when I find a stronger body." Raven sneered, he remembered the body-refining wizard in Old John''s mind, that body-refining wizard showed a little trick or two in a battle against the invasion of dark wizards, which left a deep impression on Old John. Raven Crow knew that with his current body, he would definitely not be the opponent of the four-ring wizard, but if he could upy the body of the body-training wizard, he should be able to fight against it. "Chasing, don''t let him possess again!" Spyro instantly understood what the Raven wanted to do, and at the same time, Valier, one of the Four ck Pearl Witches, also rushed to the rescue. "I''ll help you!" Valier said. "This demon has strange abilities, so be careful when dealing with it," Spyro reminded. "The direction he went, I have the impression that it is the wizard tower of a three-ring pharmacist and a body-training wizard. It seems to be called Li Wei..." "Hurry up, otherwise the pharmacist will be in danger. Even a three-ring body-training wizard will not be able tost long under the attack of this demon." Spyro and Valier were chasing after him, but the raven had already reached the sky above his target wizard tower. He pped his wings, and a terrifying hurricane swept across the wizard tower. In a blink of an eye, the wizard tower and the magic circle outside were uprooted. But in the wizard tower, it was empty, no one was there. "Damn it! Where did this body-refining wizard go?" Raven was puzzled. Suddenly, Raven looked at the sky above his head, and there was actually a torn gap in the translucent magic circle, which was slowly healing. He instantly understood that the body-refining wizard might have anticipated the danger, and actually destroyed one point of the magic circle by himself, and left here. He quickly chased it out before the gap healed. In the distance, a looming figure was escaping ahead. If not Li Wei, then who? Li Wei sensed something was wrong through the spider sensor the moment the Raven was hostile to him. He then used gold to maneuver, took advantage of the chaos to drill a small hole in the four-ring magic circle, and then turned into a blood mist to escape. Although he didn''t know how strong the Raven was, judging by the hairs on the spider''s sense of blowing up, it was definitely at the level of the fourth ring! Li Wei is naturally going to escape. He originally wanted to rely on the hermit rune to escape, but his current state is too low, and his mental power is too far behind that of the raven, so there is no way to bepletely invisible. As soon as the raven appeared, he found Li Wei in the distance. He quickly chased after him, trying to possess Li Wei. One runs, the other chases. Behind the dark crow, there are two wizards with four rings following closely behind. "That body-refining wizard actually tore a corner of the formation. Even if it was me, it would take some effort to tear a corner. How did he do it?" Spyro was shocked. "Don''t run away, with us here, the devil can''t hurt you!" Valier shouted from behind. Li Wei''s escape speed cannot bepared with the Raven at all. It didn''t take long for him to be caught up, and the protective force fields around Li Wei flickered. The dark crow sneered, turned into a ck arrow, and directly pierced through theyers of Li Wei''s force field. With a bang, it hit Li Wei''s golden scales, and it was about to prate the golden scales and enter Li Wei''s body. in the body. Li Wei subconsciously exploded into blood mist. However, the next moment, an endless tide of mental power surged from all around, squeezing the blood mist transformed by Li Wei, and Li Wei, who was in the state of blood mist, was forced to show his original shape! "It''s a small skill, it''s your honor to be possessed by me!" The dark crow sneered, and continued to exert force, tearing the golden scales of Li Wei''s body. His mental power came to Li Wei''s mind, and he was about to destroy Li Wei''s ocean of consciousness just as he did with Old John. But found that a three-story white tower, exuding holy light, firmly protected Li Wei''s ocean of consciousness. "Holy tower? You actually have this thing?" Raven eximed. Feeling the invasion of the enemy''s spiritual power, the holy tower began to automatically protect the master, it quickly rotated, exuding a strong suction. Crow''s spiritual body, part of it began to be crushed and sucked away by the holy tower. "No, I have to find a way to break free!" At this moment, the crow that entered the ocean of Li Wei''s consciousness panicked. He was also decisive, cut off most of his spiritual power, and then broke free from the shackles of the holy tower. The crow''s mental power was ground by the holy tower, and the holy tower was actually slightly more solid than before. Not only that, Li Wei felt that the circle of gaseous spiritual power around the holy tower seemed to grow a little bit. Although he didn''t test it, he could feel that his mental strength must have grown by 1 to 2 points just now. Of course, Li Wei can''t take care of thinking about these now, and there are more anger and grievances in his heart. He really doesn''t understand, why can''t everyone practice quietly like him? Why do you have to call back and forth all day long? Why does this damned demon also want to cross the sea of ??people to possess himself? Persimmons only pick soft ones, right? Because I keep a low profile, all cats and dogs want toe up and bite me, right? "Don''t force me", I''m tired of saying it! Furiously attacking the heart, the blood of the Red Emperor Dragon flowed from the heart to Li Wei''s whole body. Levi stopped running, he stopped. He lowered his head, burning with wordless anger! 70%, 80%, 90%...100%. At the moment when Li Wei''s anger reached 100%. His eyes became red, reflecting a red world full ofva and sea of ??fire. In the center of this world, a giant red dragon hovering in the sky opened its indifferent and deep golden dragon eyes, and let out a dragon roar. The golden scales are superimposed crazily,yer afteryer, and under the state of Venerable Dragon Fury, all of Li Wei''s attributes began to skyrocket! The two-foot-tall normal fire dragon avatar ispletely different from usual at this moment. Antler-like tissues grow on top of Li Wei''s head, and the thick and powerful dragon tail trails behind. Since the awakening of the true body of the fire dragon, Li Wei has not used the form of the angry dragon lord. At this moment, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised his head, feeling the energy surging in his body like a tide, feeling the indescribable sense of strength. "It turns out that this is the real power." Li Wei grinned. He raised his head and looked at Raven. He could vaguely see Old John''s **** face. Old John is quite a nice person. Although he doesnt get along much, he knows how to do things and is very practical. Boom! Li Wei suddenly disappeared in ce, because the speed was so fast that it seemed that there was still a phantom of mes in ce. boom. Li Wei''s dragon ws caught the raven''s steel-feather-like body shield wings. Gold and iron shed, and sparks flew everywhere. This blow directly caused the raven to retreat hundreds of meters. "This is not the power that a body-training wizard with three rings should have...Is this the fourth ring?" Dark Crow was startled. Levi struck again, like an angry bull. Raven Crow was originally a demon. Although the body of Old John possessed by him was too weak, relying on his innate ability and devilish energy, he was not too afraid. What he was more afraid of were the two four-ring wizards who were chasing after him. Valier and Spyro are about to step forward to help Levi. "Go away." Li Wei''s voice swept across. The two high-ranking wizards of the four rings stopped at the same time, with surprise and disbelief on their faces. "Um, is he going to deal with a level 4 demon alone..." Valier frowned. "I think it should be like this." Spyro smiled wryly. Since he became a wizard of the fourth ring, it was the first time he was beaten by a wizard of the third ring. "Then let''s wait and see what happens, just let him try the strength of this demon, and we will finally make a move." "Hey, his character is worthy of being a body-training wizard." "No, he should be a dragonborn body-refining wizard...Dragonborn''s physical fitness, coupled with the powerful body-refinement method, it is no wonder that he can resist the attack of a fourth-level demon with the realm of a third-ring wizard." "However, his explosive state should notst long. He is only fighting against the fourth-level demon for a short time. It is basically impossible topletely defeat him." In the state of Venerable Dragon Fury, Li Wei will say some cruel words that are impossible to say with his personality. This feeling of losing my mind is very bad, which is why Li Wei is unwilling to use this state. Boom! The red figure and the ck figure collided and confronted high above the sky, and the red mes and magic energy seemed to turn the sky into two worlds. Li Wei held Frostmourne in his hand. Under the blessing of the mes, Frostmourne seemed to turn into the ming sword that Surtur destroyed Asgard! des of fire, swords of critical strikes! After all, Raven is a level 4 demon, and even the incarnation of a level 6 demon. Although due to the limitation of the possessed body, it cannot disy its full strength. But apart from being overwhelmed by Li Wei at the beginning, he soon gained the upper hand. Countless ck feathers fell from the sky and gathered in the hands of the dark crow to form a ten-foot-long ck feather giant sword! The huge sword cuts down from top to bottom, cuts the clouds, breaks the blue sky! Boom! Li Wei blocked with Frostmourne. click. His pure obsidian long sword was cut off! The giant sword continued to sh, Li Wei blocked with both arms, and the whole person was sted into the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground. The smoke and dust dissipated, and Li Wei, who had broken his arm, let out a loud shout, ashes of death wrapped around his body, and the fire of embers was endless. He soared into the sky, his arms restored. "What monster physique?" Raven, who was a demon, was stunned. This is beyond his understanding of body-refining wizards. It stands to reason that among the group of wizards, body training wizards can only be said to be average in strength. What''s more, the opponent is only a third-ring wizard, and I am a fourth-level demon. "die!" Ravenpletely gave up on Old John''s body. He onlysted for five minutes. His dignity as a high-ranking demon made him have to kill Li Wei before dissipating! The violent pir of demonic energy pierces the sky and reaches a height of hundreds of feet. "The real body of the Raven Demon!" In an instant, the feminine and handsome young man turned into a crow demon with a height of five feet and ten feet of wings! "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting that I can use my real body with the body of the third ring hahahaha!" The ck wings swirled, like a ck whirlwind sweeping the world, endless feather des burst out. Li Wei roared, his body was strong against the wind, and he swallowed the sea like a whale, countless energies emerged instantly. Extreme strength! Dragon Lux! The giant dragon warrior, who was also five feet tall, swung his thick tail straight away. Boom! Two terrifying giants collided in the sky, and the shock wave scattered all the clouds within a radius of several kilometers, revealing the blue sky! "This... why does it feel like we don''t need to take action anymore? He should be a four-ring body-training wizard, but it''s just that his spiritual practice has not kept up." Spyro was a little shocked. "But don''t body-refining wizards also rely on mental power to practice body-refinement spells?" "That should be the reason for the dragon descendant. This dragon descendant wizard may have some kind of pure blood dragon blood." When the two Sihuan were watching a y. In the sky, Li Wei looked at Raven''s real body whose figure was gradually fading. "Don''t run!" Li Wei was furious. Terrifying mes emerged, engulfing the real body. "Humans, when the drum of the **** battle between the abyss and the wizard sounds again, I, the Raven, will return!" Raven''s unwilling voice came. His incarnation power has beenpletely exhausted and disappeared without a trace. at the same time. In the brontosaurus family. Soret was resting at the moment. Suddenly, in his mind, Victor''s voice came: "The incarnation of the raven is dead." "It''s okay, I think my goal should have been achieved." Solet opened his eyes, and the light of thunder shed, sting the void in front of him. 13,000-word chapter, typos are corrected first and then corrected, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 230: go home! (big Chapter 230 Homing! (Dazhang asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions) Mid-air. Li Wei vented the power in his body recklessly, until a cold liquid suddenly flowed in the blood, spreading all over the limbs and bones. Li Wei''s anger dissipated slowly. He panted heavily and breathed heavily, and the real bodies of the huge dragon warrior and the angry dragon master gradually faded away. "Phew, the [Water of Meditation] reserved in the blood sac has worked, and the special effect of Venerable Dragon Fury should be used as little as possible in the future..." In order to prevent myself from being in the state of Venerable Dragon Fury for too long, I can''te back and be aplete lunatic. Li Wei had previously refined a three-ring potion called Meditation Water, which was stored in the blood sac. This potion is a must-have potion used by some wizards to prevent spiritual obsession, and it can also y a strong role in calming the mind. Looking at it now, the effect is very good. Once Li Wei''s body reaches a certain critical point, this potion will be released automatically to suppress this madness and anger. "Refine more forter use." He looked at the storage props of Old John in his hand, and roughly nced at them. There were not many things. "It''s a loss..." Li Wei was a little annoyed. He didn''t want to reveal his strength, but in the previous situation, if he didn''t reveal it, his life might be in danger. Wait until Li Wei is almost recovered. Far away. The two four-ring wizards came to Li Wei. This can be regarded as an expression of respect for Li Wei, telling Li Wei that they have no malicious intentions, and they will not take advantage of it. "Your Excellency Levi is really hiding something." Spyro smiled. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Spyro, thew enforcement captain of the ck Pearl Wizard Fair. This is Valier. If you often attend ck Pearl Wizard gatherings, you must already know him. " Varier nodded, and said, "I have some potions for faster recovery, do you need it?" Li Wei''s strength has already won the respect of these two, so they did not look at Li Wei with the condescending attitude of the fourth-ring wizards facing the third-ring wizards, but regarded Li Wei as an equal. "No, thank you, this time..." "We understand. We are casual cultivators. There is no backer in this world. Everyone has some secrets that they don''t want to be known. The two of us, brothers, naturally understand this." Spyro replied with a smile. Li Wei showed gratitude, and said: "Thank you two, if it weren''t for the two Luezhen, I wouldn''t dare to fight a fourth-level demon, but, it seems that it is not a fourth-level demon, but It''s an avatar..." "Yeah, it''s just an incarnation, and it''s so difficult to deal with. This guy''s body should be five-ringed, and evenparable to the high-ranking demon of the soul wizard. In the abyss, this is also an absolute powerhouse. Existence actually appeared in our ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, and after Lord Garcia returns, we must report this matter." Spyro said with a solemn expression. "However, if Your Excellency Li Wei doesn''t like to be exposed, and you don''t mind, Spyro and I will say that the two of us teamed up to kill it. This is a bit of a credit, and we are afraid that Your Excellency will feel ufortable." Valier Said. "It''s better like this. I just want to find a ce to practice quietly, without causing trouble, and absolutely without any malice. I just don''t want to be disturbed. I hope you two understand." Li Wei said with a smile. "It''s understandable, Your Excellency Levi, may I ask, are you a member of the Dragonborn Priory?" Spyro asked. Li Wei shook his head, smiled wryly, "I''m not, maybe I will be in the future, I''m just an unknown dragon-born wizard." He now finds that he seems to be able to create the characters of dragon-born wizards and body-training wizards in the future. The knight''s practice to the present level is too shocking, and no one will believe it. An existence like Li Wei, in the previous history , did not appear. Besides, at the present state, Li Wei, who has five dragon breathing methods, is essentially no different from Dragonborn, and it ispletely fine to call him Dragonborn. "Oh, so that''s it. I know a senior from the Priory of Dragonborn. If you want to join the Priory of Dragonborn, I can rmend you to that senior." Spyro said. Li Wei shook his head: "I don''t need it for the time being, thank you Spyro for your kindness. By the way, who is this senior, can you tell me?" "Ms. Blue Dragon is currently the lord of Rapids, and she is a senior member of the Dragonborn Priory. She will definitely be a soul wizard in the future." Spyro said. Li Wei thought in his heart that fortunately he refused. Wouldn''t it be a trap for him to go to Strom now? Although Ms. Blue Dragon may not be as evil as Solet, she is certainly not a fuel-efficientmp. It can be said that if Huffman is really dead, in Levi''s view, Ms. Blue Dragon and Solet are both responsible. "You two, I still have some things to do, so I will leave first. If you need to refine medicine in the future, you cane to me." He has already exposed his strength in front of these two people, and Li Wei can''t do anything about it. He can''t kill these two people, and he doesn''t have the strength to kill each other, and he can''t force them to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Simply push the boat along the way, take this opportunity to make friends, this can be regarded as a good rtionship with the high-level executives of the ck Pearl Bazaar, and it will be convenient for you to act in the future. "No problem, Your Excellency Levi... By the way, I will ask the people below to prepare a new wizard tower for you." Valier said, looking at Levi who was going away. "Thank you very much." One monthter. Garcia rushed back from the Sea of ??Stars, and returned to the Wizards Bazaar full of dust. He heard about the demons raging in the market, and quickly called a meeting of the Four ck Pearl Witches. The five wizards sat together and were discussing important matters at the moment. "The devil has beenpletely solved, right? This thing is the most difficult to deal with, with strange abilities and various abilities, and it is hard to guard against." Garcia asked. "My lord, we saw the demon disappear in smoke with our own eyes, and we checked the entire market againter. The demon should bepletely dead." Spyro said. "That''s good, this demon has a strange origin, which is intriguing." Garcia pondered. "My lord, in my opinion, that demon must be inseparable from Solet. There is no doubt that the Thunder Dragon family is determined to take away our market. , Poach all the low-level wizards and wizards of the third ring from our market!" Spyro said angrily. "Spyro, there is no evidence so far, don''t talk nonsense." Garcia said. "My lord, what evidence is needed for this, anyone with a discerning eye can see it." "In short, before there is no evidence, don''t jump to conclusions. Otherwise, if someone catches you and uses you of nder and insult, wouldn''t you fall into the enemy''s trap and give him an excuse to do it? It''s not impossible for the wicked to sue first... After all, colluding with demons and taking refuge in the abyss is a serious crime against the entire wizard civilization, and if it is made public, even many dark wizards willugh at this person." Garcia said calmly. "Your Excellency is right, I was the one to be abrupt, s, I just can''t swallow this breath." Spyro''s anger burned when he thought of those people who were killed by demons. He is a casual cultivator who grew up in this ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, and he still has some feelings for this ce. "If those people want to leave, there is nothing we can do. The bazaar is originally a trading ce for casual cultivators. There are not so many restrictions and rules. This is also the original intention of our ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. If Lei If the Long family insists on this market, then give it to him. If the four of you want to follow the Thunder Dragon family, I will not stop it. I, Garcia, have exhausted my whole life''s hard work to be able to cultivate to the fifth environment. With luck and potential, I can say that there is little hope if I want to achieve the soul. . Perhaps for you, the Thunder Dragon family is also a good destination. Solet is the Thunder Dragon family''s most likely person to break through the soul for thousands of years. There is basically no problem in achieving the soul in the future. If you follow him, you Maybe it can go further. As for me, I n to go to the Sea of ??Stars, where I will establish a real wizarding organization and continue my legacy. " Garcia said. "My lord, no matter how poor I am Spyro in my life, even if I am so poor that I don''t have a single stone on my body, I will never join the wizard family!" Spyro said firmly. "We, the Four ck Pearl Wizards, have always advanced and retreated together. If you don''t mind, then the four of us will also join your wizard organization." Valier said. "The idea of ??establishing a wizarding organization is quite good. If we want to improve our strength, a loose wizarding market will not work. It is indeed necessary to establish a wizarding organization. There are more low-level wizards to collect resources, and we are providing knowledge. And asylum, it''s a good cycle," Spyro said. "It makes sense, I want to set up a real wizarding organization simr to a college, and then absorb some wizards from various schools who are good at research, whether it is a popr school or a small school, as long as you have the ability and ability, you can join , to be a teacher at the academy..." Garcia talked about his idea. Generally speaking, he added some details and improvements to the traditional wizarding organization system, so as to prevent the college from developing into ater stage, changing its vor, and bing the same thing as the wizarding family. Spyro and Valier nodded in agreement, and began to discuss the n to leave the fifth district and go to the sea of ??stars. One monthter. In the wizard tower, Li Wei looked at his new home and felt emotional. He originally wanted to leave the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, but after thinking about it, in this situation, if he were to switch to other ces, there would be a high probability that it would be the same, and it wouldn''t be much better. So he continued to settle down in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. As Valier said, Li Wei regained his own wizard tower and territory in another ce halfway up the mountain. This was given to Li Wei by Valier, and it was counted as a reward for Li Wei''s secret killing of demons. "It''s a pity, it won''t be so convenient to visit Lao Sha''s house in the future." After moving to a new house, Li Wei remembered Lao Sha who was still living there. The new home is far away from the previous ce, but at the speed of the three-ring wizard, the distance is actually only a few minutes. "After fighting the fourth-level demon, it can be seen that in my current state of Venerable Dragon Fury, relying on the umtion of polygonal attributes, I already have the strength to leapfrog against the fourth-ring wizard. Of course, it was just a preliminary confrontation. The fourth-level demon was just an avatar, and his power was almost exhausted. If he didn''t dissipate automatically in the end, I might be a madman, and I couldn''t kill himpletely. After all, looking at it now, if I didnt have a polygonal panel, the blood source would only be able topete with ordinary wizards of the third ring. When my five-dimension breathing method takes a step forward and advances to the realm of blood source two changes, under normalization, I should have the strength and confidence to fight against ordinary wizards of the fourth ring. With the addition of Venerable Dragon Fury and Giant Dragon Warrior, nearly Under the body, it should be rtively easy to kill ordinary Sihuan. " Levi analyzed the process of this battle. Relying on this fourth-level demon, he basically measured the limit of his current strength. "But you still can''t be proud. After all, the state of Venerable Dragon Fury cannot be used frequently." Li Wei warned himself. As for Old John''s storage bag, there are not many things in it, most of which are not very valuable medicine materials. In addition, there are more than 60,000 taishi, some potion forms and spell knowledge, and a beloved witch weapon of Old John, and Li Wei also ns to find a chance to dispose of it. The next day. Li Wei continued to study purification potions at home. For ingredients such as cherry tomatoes that are not found in the wizarding world, Li Wei had no way to analyze their ingredients, and thenpared them with the herbs in the wizarding world to find them in a targeted manner. He could only rely on his own associations and guesses,bined with the efficacy of the herbs already in the wizarding world, to try one by one. This is undoubtedly abor-intensive task, but Li Weile is in it. Even if the research on the final purification potion fails, he can still gain and umte a lot of potion knowledge and practical experience. These are all invisible wealth. Right now. Lao Sha''s voice came from outside the door. "Li Wei, are you home?" With a thought of Li Wei, the door opened automatically, and the magic circle also opened up a path for Lao Sha. Old Sha came in, feeling depressed, Argenta poured Lao Sha his favorite wine silently. "Thank you, Argenta." Lao Sha picked up the wine and drank it silently. "Oh, old John left just like that. He was the first friend I met when I came to this wizard market. At that time, we were just wizard apprentices." Lao Sha said with emotion. "My condolences, Lao Sha." Li Wei also took a ss of wine and gulped it down. "We are still not strong enough..." Lao Sha was hit hard by Old John''s death. The practice of a wizard is lonely, and it is not easy to have a real old friend. "Li Wei, I heard that the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar will be acquired by the Thunder Dragon Family. In the future, it will be one of the residences of the Thunder Dragon Family. Lord Garcia will leave the Wizard Bazaar, and it will be reced by the Thunder Dragon Family. One of the five-ring wizards is stationed here." Lao Sha said suddenly. "Is this news true?" Li Wei frowned slightly. "This news is spreading in the market. It should not be false. Garcia and the Four ck Pearl Wizards have note out to refute the rumors. As far as I know, several of the Four Rings wizards have left the ck Pearl Wizards Bazaar. I went to other ces." Lao Sha said. "This... I just came here, and my **** isn''t even hot." Li Wei smiled wryly. "No way, these years, the wizarding world has be more and more chaotic. Many wizarding families have taken advantage of the chaos to acquire and merge small wizarding organizations or markets to strengthen their own family power. You also know that the traditional wizard family system and the emerging wizard organization system have always been in conflict. Some big wizard families have long been dissatisfied with the rule of the wizard council, because many reforms and innovations of the council have touched their interests. It is said that those legendary wizards of the old school are the patriarchs of several top wizard families in the wizarding world today, so you understand why some people don''t want the war to end. There are big figures who are taking advantage of the war to make profits. Even legendary wizards are not exempt. You can imagine the following situation. In fact, this is also normal. People do not kill themselves, especially wizards. At the beginning of the establishment of the council, many actions of Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, won the favor of many low-level wizards, but undoubtedly touched a lot of people. Vested interests of a small number of upper ss wizards. Before Sauron disappeared, relying on the deterrent power of his wizard ancestors was enough to deter other upper-level wizards from making mistakes. But it can''t work now, Sauron is an existence in ancient times, and now there is a high probability that he has fallen into another country. Even a legendary wizard, unless he is truly promoted to be a god, otherwise he will only live for ten thousand years. His influence has already been in the world. faded. I have a feeling that our stable life willst day by day. " Old Sha sighed. The wizards divided the history of wizard civilization into two stages, taking the establishment of the pan-ne wizard council as a node. Before the establishment of the parliament, it was the ancient times, and after that, it was the ancient times and the contemporary times ruled by the parliament. Old Sha has a lot of research on this aspect. When he is free, he likes to delve into the history of wizard civilization, and he highly respects Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, and his ideas. "So, what do you n to do next?" Levi asked. "I also want to leave the ck Pearl Wizard Market. Most likely, I will go to the Sea of ??Stars to see if I can interview for a high-level wizarding organization." Those on the other side have very high requirements. With his qualifications and age, he has little hope. "The Sea of ??Stars?" "Yes, in the beginning, the Sea of ??Stars was also called [Sea of ??Six Towers], and the six towers were the rulers of the Sea of ??Stars. Later, in order to facilitate the management of the Endless Sea, under the leadership of the Wizard Council, the six towers jointly formed the [Tower of Stars], but the system of the six towers still exists to this day, and they have be the masters behind the Tower of Stars." "Very good, there are more opportunities in the sea of ??stars." Li Wei said. Li Wei has also heard of the six towers that make up the Tower of Stars, and the famous Seven Waters Tower is one of them. It is said that the ck Sun Tower used to be one of the six towers, but Adam the ck Sun led the ck Sun Tower to rebel very early, and was removed from the Tower of Stars. It is said that each of the six towers has an eight-ring soul wizard sitting in it, and in history, even a nine-ring wizard was born. "Aren''t you nning to go?" Lao Sha asked. "I won''t go for the time being." Li Wei shook his head, he is not ready to go to the Sea of ??Stars yet. If he can''t stay here anymore, then he will go to the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm to see if he can return to the human world through the space node. If you can, just hide in the human world for a while. Moving back and forth in the wizarding world is not an option. If you can''t go to the human world, make other ns. "Okay, then if you go to the Sea of ??Stars in the future, let''s find a way to get in touch, Li Wei, my friend." Lao Sha hugged Li Wei, and Li Wei patted Lao Sha''s shoulder with a strange expression. It has been a long time since Li Wei has encountered such a way of expressing emotions. Wizards are always wary of each other, even if they are friends, we all have that kind of implicit friendship. "Goodbye, Lao Sha, I wish you a smooth journey and a bright future in the Sea of ??Stars." Li Wei sincerely sent his blessings. Old Sha nodded and left. The next day, after Lao Sha packed his salute, he left the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. Li Wei''s only friend who could talk here also left. When seeing off, Li Wei looked at Lao Sha''s leaving back, feeling a little emotional. "This is the normal state of life." After seeing off Lao Sha, Li Wei returned home. I found a wizard in a blue robe standing on the path of wildflowers in front of the Wizard Tower. It was Wizard Spyro. "Your Excellency Levi, you are finally back." Spyro said. "Sir Spyro, what''s the matter? Come in and sit down." Levi said. Maid White Wolf brewed the herbal tea that Li Wei grew herself. "Your Excellency Spyro, try it. Although this tea is bitter, it is good for cultivation." Li Weiughed. Spyro nodded, he took a small sip, but obviously didn''t drink it. "Good tea." He praised sincerely. "Tell me, Your Excellency Spyro." Levi looked at Spyro. "That''s right. Your Excellency Li Wei must have heard that the Thunder Dragon family intends to acquire the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar." "Yes." "Then I''ll make a long story short. On behalf of Wizard Garcia, I invite you to join [Spark Wizard Academy] and serve as the dean of the School of Pharmacy. As the dean, you can receive 10,000 taishi as a reward every ten years." Palo said. "Spark Wizard Academy?" "That''s right, Lord Garcia wants to set up a college-type wizarding organization. We, the ck Pearl Four Wizards, have already joined it, but there is still a shortage of manpower, so at this stage, we are also recruiting talents." Spyro said. Lee Wei pondered for a moment and asked, "Where is the location of the Wizard Academy?" "The Sea of ??Stars, that is the most prosperous ce for our wizard civilization in the Endless Sea. There are currently more than 60 high-level wizard organizations in the Endless Sea, nearly half of which are concentrated in the Sea of ??Stars. That is the stage for middle and high-level wizards to disy their talents." Sparrow said. "Your Excellency Spyro, I have something to do. I can''t go to the Sea of ??Stars for the time being. After I finish my work, I will go to the Sea of ??Stars to find you. If there are still vacancies in your college, you can arrange a pharmacy teacher for me." A position is enough, but with my talent, I am afraid it is not enough to be the dean." Li Wei said with a smile. Spyro thought for a while, and Li Wei''s answer was also expected by him. After all, he could see that Li Wei''s character didn''t like joining wizard organizations. He is already very satisfied to get a promise from Li Wei in the future. "However, I have a friend named Xavier. He has already gone to the Sea of ??Stars. Your Excellency Spyro can find him in the Sea of ??Stars at that time. With his knowledge of tool making, he should be enough to be the teacher of the Wizard Academy." "I know Xavier, I wanted to ask him, but I didn''t expect him to have left." Spyro felt helpless. "Then I won''t bother you. We will meet again in the Sea of ??Stars if we are destined." Spyro left satisfied. The gate of the Wizard Tower closed slowly, and Li Wei drank tea alone. "They all went to the Sea of ??Stars. No wonder they say that the Sea of ??Stars is a ce to pursue dreams. Speaking of which, Salman, the founder of the Pale Tower, Knight of Flowers, the Rose Witch, and Wizard Newt are all in the Sea of ??Stars." "But now the mes of war are endless, even if you go to the sea of ??stars, there may be disasters. I will not join in the fun for the time being." In the year 1081 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. The Thunder Dragon family officially announced the acquisition of the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, and will take over the ce within a month. Hearing this news, some people are happy while others are sad. Middle-level wizards, more than half of them have left, and those who can practice to this level generally don''t like to be restrained by the wizard family. As for low-level wizards and wizard apprentices, they have no better ce to go, so they can only stay here. For them, this inner ring sea area is the same wherever they go. They are all low-level wizards, who are called around by people. But if they are asked to go to the outer ring sea area where the power of elements is thin, they will be reluctant to part with the good practice environment here. Unlike Li Wei, who has a proficiency panel, for these low-level wizards with average talents and no resources and background, they must try their best to improve their practice speed in order to break through to a higher level in their lifetime. realm. Li Wei''s wizard tower is empty. The fur tribes have packed everything and stored it in Alice''s ring. "gone." Levi threw out the Flying Shark. Collen drove the airship, quickly left the ck Pearl Ind, and flew towards the sixth area of ??the inner ring sea area. coincides with this time. A giant witchcraft airship about a kilometer long broke through the high-altitude clouds and cast a huge shadow on the sea, full of oppression! This is the top model [Yunjing No. 380] among the civil witchcraft airships developed by Qishui Tower. Compared with this one, Li Wei''s witchcraft airship is like a firefly and a bright moon. On the side of the Cloud Whale, a ferocious roaring purple brontosaurus with wings covering the sky is painted. Endless thunder falls from the sky, destroying the world. This is the n emblem of the Thunder Dragon family, revealing its arrogant and powerful family style. Li Wei withdrew his gaze, and the Flying Shark quickly left the sky and turned into a twilight. On the huge Cloud Whale, a five-ring wizard looked at the distant witchcraft airship with indifferent eyes. He is Rex''s father, the oldest member of the Thunder family, Thunder de Terrell. "In the turbulent era, the ants are exhausted and at a loss what to do. Only the strong can do whatever they want." Terrell sighed,pletely unaware that the ant that escaped just now was the murderer who killed his good son Rex. The Cloud Whale slowlynded over therge formation of the moat. The formation slowly opened, allowing the Cloud Whale to enter. Terrell, surrounded by a team of mid-level wizard guards, came at a fast pace. Opposite him was an old and kindly white-robed wizard, Garcia. Behind Garcia, the four fourth-tier wizards were expressionless, while Spyro clenched his fists and bowed his head in silence. "Your Excellency Terrell, I didn''t expect toe in such a hurry to hand over." Garcia smiled. "Boy ck Pearl, you made a wise choice. The ck Pearl Wizard Market has been established for thousands of years. In its heyday, there was even a six-ring soul wizard here, but now, it is lonely and no longer Good old days. Our Thunder Dragon family is here to change this situation. I believe that under the leadership of the Thunder Dragon family, the future of the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar will definitely be better than it is now. Terrell said loudly, and the wizards of the Thunder Dragon family behind him apuded. Among the crowd in the city, some people began to apud, cheer, and jump for joy. "Brontosaurus family!" "Brontosaurus family!" Spyro looked at all this, his heart was cold, and Valier next to him heard it. "Spyro, don''t forget, nothing is more important than being alive." "I''m fine, Valier." Garcia''s old voice sounded: "From now on, this ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar will be managed by the Thunder Dragon family." He didn''t say much, he made his fortune from here, and became the ck pearl boy who counterattacked in the legendary story. But now, he''s leaving here. "Let''s go." Garcia said, and then flew forward without looking back. Spyro nced at Terrell, and left quickly under Valier''s urging. The remaining two of the Four ck Pearl Witches stayed where they were, motionless. Spyro and Valier''s expressions changed, and they asked, "Crow, M, what do you two mean?" "I''m sorry, Spyro, we thought about it, but we still don''t want to leave. We don''t want to be here." Crowe smiled bitterly, obviously having something to hide. "I hope you two will go farther and farther on the road of chasing the truth together with Mr. Garcia. I think the future picture of the wizard civilization like Gensokyo described by Mr. Garcia is really good. I look forward to being able to See that day." M said. "You..." Spyro looked at Terrell, the old man had a half-smile on his face at the moment, obviously extremely proud. "Let''s go, everyone has his own aspirations, don''t force it." Garcia''s t voice came from ahead. Spyro and Valier quickly followed and disappeared into the sky. "Crow, M, follow our brontosaurus family, you won''t regret it." Terrell said. "Thank you, sir, for taking me in." One monthter. The Thunder Dragon familypletely took over the ck Pearl Wizards Gathering, named it "Pearl Ind", and built the Thunder Dragon family''s wizard tower on top of it, where their family''s wizard team was stationed. Leaving the ck Pearl Bazaar and owning the Flying Shark, Li Wei rushed to the sixth district he was familiar with within half a month. He didn''t go to Strom City, but went directly to the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. The former Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm has be a forbidden ce on earth because of the demonic aura of the Thousand-Eyed Lord, where monsters are rampant. However, with the passage of time, coupled with the efforts of the witcher wizards in Strom City, in today''s Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm, Li Wei has not even seen a single monster along the way. A beautiful witch sits in a witchcraft airship and leads the way for Levi. "Senior, the subspace node is closer to the center of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm, there may be some powerful monsters left behind, you have to be careful." Miss Messenger Eve said. Now Eve has more respect and admiration for Li Wei than before. Some time ago, when Li Wei was conducting research experiments on purification potions, he identally developed a special potion form. Although this potion form can''t achieve the purification effect Li Wei needs, it can barely remove the seque of some spells. After Li Wei experimented, the effect of the potion was very good, and after he gave the potion to the owl, Miss Eve actually changed back. This potion, Li Wei called it [Eve''s Water]. The invention of Eve''s water made Li Wei excited for a while. The one who is more excited than Li Wei is naturally Eve who can start a new life. After all, in the owl state, she can only perform simple spellcasting, unable to meditate, and her cultivation has stagnated. Not long after, Li Wei, led by Eve, came to the coordinate position of the Naya space node. This subspace node is in a submarine volcanomunity. Countless magma erupted, condensed on the seabed, billowing white smoke filled the air, and the smell of sulfur was everywhere in the air. "Such arge-scalend of fire is quite suitable for the practice of burning spells." Eve said. "The power of the fire element here has been mixed with the demon energy from the demon lord. If you practice it, you will definitely go crazy." Li Wei shook his head and said. "So that''s how it is...Senior, the Naya space node is just ahead on the submarine in." Eve reminded. She passed by here before, felt the strong fire element power in this sea area, and thought that she stillcked a red fire grass, so she came down to look for it. She never thought that she encountered a wild subspace node. Li Wei came to the in that Eve mentioned, and then he was slightly taken aback. Where is there any in in front of me, there is only arge pit with a diameter of nearly a thousand miles, which is filled with extremely high-temperature ground fire magma. It is also a ground fire, and the temperature is several times higher than the ground fire on ck Fire Ind. "Hey, such a big in, why is it gone... What''s the matter with this big pit, senior, I didn''t lie to you, this is thend of the subspace node!" Eve''splexion changed, obviously very anxious, worried about Li Wei Take your anger out on her. "Don''t panic, it should be right here." Li Wei looked thoughtful, and then called Joan out of Alice''s ring. "Senior... ouch, it''s so hot!" Before Joan had time to please Li Wei, he discovered that there was such a magical ce in the endless sea of ??magma in the deep pit ahead. "Joan, use your knowledge of relic hunters to judge whether this deep pit was once the location of ancient relics." "Okay senior, let me take a look." In Joan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of light. In his world, those ubiquitous Yuan maic forces were running regrly, and in the deep pit Among them, the power of Yuan Maic is chaotic and disorderly. After a long time, Joan said solemnly: "Senior, there seems to be traces of ancient wizard relics here. From the perspective of the maic field, the space here seems to be distorted. Moreover, I am in this magma ocean, I felt a strong wave of spells... This is not naturally formed, it is man-made." Li Wei nodded and said, "It seems that this is the site of the ancient wizard ruins that once sealed the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord." "What? Isn''t this ce very dangerous, senior, let''s leave quickly." Eve said. "It''s okay, from my perception, there are no more demons in the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. The demons have either been killed or have sneaked into the gathering ce of wizards. They will not stay here obediently. This deep pit should have been formed after the legendary forbidden technique struck the well of the abyss. The legendary forbidden technique changed thendscape pattern here, turning the in into a deep pit, and the magma also gushed out and flooded the ce. You two enter the ring, and then I will enter the magma ocean. With your cultivation base, if you can''tst for a minute, you will be burned. " said Levi. "Okay, senior, be careful." At the edge of the huge magma ocean, Li Wei is as small as an ant. "Is this the power of a legendary wizard? It''s truly a world-changing, unpredictable power!" Li Wei murmured, he felt a force of spell radiation from the magma. These radiations are actually trying to invade and change Li Wei''s physical body, but unfortunately, Li Wei''s physical body is too powerful, and these radiations can''t do anything to him. "It''s just the residual radiation, it''s so powerful." Li Wei''s protective force field lit up all over his body, and he had to go down to see if the subspace node was still there. With the power of the legendary spell, it is very likely to be destroyed. As soon as he entered the magma, the terrifying high temperature burned Li Wei''s protective force field. With his second-ring protective force field, it would be melted if it couldn''tst for a while. He simply stopped wasting magic power, possessed the body with golden scales, and the true body of the fire dragon emerged, directly resisting the power of the magma with his physical body. He released Ace from Alice''s ring, and Ace jumped into the magma ocean, feeling like a fish in water, very happy. "Ace, you are responsible for alerting me, and my perception has been affected here." Levi said. It may be due to the hindrance of the terrifying high-temperature magma, coupled with the fluctuation of legendary spells. In short, both the wizard''s spiritual perception and Li Wei''s synaesthesia have been affected to varying degrees. Although generally speaking, it is unlikely that there are living creatures in this sea of ??magma, Li Wei cannot take it lightly. Ace nodded, and immediately began to patrol around Levi. Ace''s body turned into countless spiritual fire element particles, which merged into the magma, which can expand the range of alertness. After showing the true body of the fire dragon, with Li Wei''s resistanceparable to that of a me giant, the magma is not so hot for him. Li Wei wandered carefully at the bottom of the magma to explore, and when he couldn''t hold on anymore, he crawled out of the magma ocean and marked the ces he had patrolled. In this cycle, three days passed. Finally, Li Wei discovered a rotating magma vortex in the northeast corner of the magma ocean. "It should be here. This vortex is probably driven by the power of distorted space." Li Wei randomly took out an alchemy creature made by himself, and sent it into the vortex before the alchemy creature was melted by the magma. In an instant, Li Wei saw the alchemy creature begin to disintegrate, disintegrating into nothingness. "A ring of alchemy creatures made with mithril is instantly dposed. This is the power of space distortion. No wonder it is necessary to make a portal, otherwise the protective force field of low-level wizards will not be much better. I just don''t know. Can the physical body resist the force of this space distortion?" Li Wei walked forward, and the spider sensed only a slight sense of danger, which shows that the space distortion power should be dangerous, but not so much. He thought for a moment, his right arm suddenly turned into a blood mist, then continued to extend, and finally stopped before the whirlpool. At the end of the blood mist, flesh and blood coagte, and dark golden scales cover the palm. Li Wei stuck his arm into the vortex, and was ready to break his arm at any time. Then I heard harsh friction sounding from the vortex. The friction of the power of space caused Li Wei''s golden scales to emit sparks. After about a minute, Li Wei''s scales all copsed. Bloody. Li Wei stretched back, looking calmly at the power of embers repairing his arm. "It''s not as scary as I imagined. If I resist with all my strength, plus those magic protection force fields and the curtain of the dark sky, it should be able tost for a while." Compared to the power of space distortion between different nes, the power of distortion between different subspaces of the same ne is not very exaggerated. As far as Li Wei knows, the reason why only high-level wizards can start ne travel is because only the protective force field of high-level wizards can pass through the space gate formed by dimensional spells. "In this way, after I make some preparations, I can enter the subspace node." Li Wei was in a good mood. "The **** brontosaurus family, the **** dark wizards, have messed up the wizarding world. Rather than being disturbed here every day, I''d rather go back to the human world. The only thing I need to worry about is that saint Este, but always Much better than The Wizarding World. As for the problem that the power of the elements is too thin, there is a small element conversion circle on the "Book of Cypher", which can transform the elemental power of Taishi for my practice. Although this is a waste of Taishi, it is also helpless Act of. Moreover, with the revival of the demonic tide, the power of the elements in the world is also constantly increasing, and it should be no problem to forcefully practice. " Li Wei had a premonition. When the earth converges, the magic tide revives, and the wizarding world''s great expedition and the ck and white war are all rushed together. The old order and pattern that were once inherent will be broken. The human world is the origin of wizards, so it is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. The agreement between the wizard and the seven gods not to disturb each other may also be broken because of this ident. At that time, the world will be wonderful. "No matter what happens, if you don''t make a decision, if you go back to the world, at least, the saints in the world are stronger than me, and they are limited. His mother is much stronger than me." Thinking of the Thunder Dragon family that broke his quiet life time and time again, Li Wei felt a burst of despair. And the Brontosaurus family is just a dog raised by the real bigwigs in the wizarding world. "The water is too deep." The next day. Li Wei made all the preparations and returned to the space vortex. But when he was about to step into the space vortex, the spider sensed, and he felt a stronger sense of danger. Li Wei took a few steps back calmly. "Why don''t I learn a three-ring defensive spell temporarily? This is safer." Based on the principle of ratherck than abuse, Li Wei has not practiced the three-ring defense spell until now. But now, he had to start practicing ahead of time. He left the whirlpool and found a ce to live in the surrounding area. He said to himself: "Actually, I don''t need to go back in such a hurry. This ce is actually not bad. No one bothers me. I''ll just practice here for a while. Sort out my spell library and fuse an original spell that belongs to me." So, in order to be able to pass through the subspace nodes without fail, Li Wei started his own research on the original three-ring defense spell. Now, in Li Wei''s spell library, there are 536 various trick models, 124 first-ring spell models, 35 second-ring models, and as for the third-ring models, there are only 8 kinds. "In my current spell library, the spells of the ocean faction are mostly, so I willbine a three-ring ocean faction defense spell." Li Wei opened up a cave on the bottom of the sea, arranged various magic circles, and asked the mountain giants to protect him. He started a long journey of magic research. In order to synthesize a three-ring spell, Li Wei needs to master at least a dozen tricks of the same type and one-ring spells, which all take a lot of time. Practice without years. In the year 1085 of the Shenghui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Year 53 of the Great Crusade. The wizarding world is constantly at war. The dispute between ck and white has entered a white-hot stage. There are more than 240 areas in the outer ring sea area, and nearly a hundred areas have been taken down by ck wizards, because the Tower of Stars has given up the outer ring sea area and is fully attacking the dark wizard forces in the inner ring sea area. Both sides are attacking with the style of injuring the enemy by one thousand and injuring themselves by eight hundred. War is like a meat grinder, which makes wizards civilized and suffers heavy losses. Compared to the Five Realms Great Expedition on the front line, the situation is much better. Under the leadership of the five legendary wizards, the expeditionary army has won one victory after another. In the battles between the four evil gods of chaos and the legendary wizards, they have repeatedly fallen behind. It''s just that far away water can''t quench near thirst. For the Wizarding Council, the immediate priority is no longer the Great Expedition of the Five Realms. Losing the five nes is certainly a heavy loss, but if they lose this civil war, it will be the real end. In the Sea of ??Stars, amidst the mes of war, a five-ring wizard organization named [Spark Wizard Academy] quietly rose up. The Starfire Wizard Academy does not set a threshold for wizard talent. Anyone with wizard talent, even a child of chaos, can enter and enjoy wizard education after paying a rtively low tuition fee. This allowed the Starfire Wizard Academy to gather arge number of wizard apprentices and wizards in a short period of time, and most of them were casual practitioners. The teachers and students of the Starfire Wizard Academy also actively participated in the war against the dark wizards, and received strong support from the Tower of Stars. Of course, the rise of the Starfire Wizard Academy naturally has a lot of resistance. It is said that its principal Garcia has encountered several attempted assassinations. As for the ck hand behind the assassination, it is unknown whether it is a ck wizard or some white wizard forces. In the seventh district, the Thunder Dragon family merged other forces in various ways, and finally formed arge-scale Thunder Dragon battle group. After the Thunder Dragon battle group was established, it also strongly supported the Tower of Stars against the Dark Wizard cause. This made Thunder Spear Soret''s reputation rise in the seventh district, while the other two five-ring wizard families who passively opposed the dark wizard were strongly condemned by outside voices. The outside world is full of ups and downs, and it is very lively. And in the center of the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm, on the shore of the huge sea of ??magma. Li Wei spent four years without knowing it. In his mind, next to the gaseous mental force ring, spell models revolve around the ring. There are tricks, and there are also first-ring and second-ring spells. As for the third-ring spells, there are only three. Yang Yanburst, Extreme Ice Sword Finger, and a brand new spell model. Li Wei opened his eyes, bursting with divine light, and as he chanted while casting spells, ck water as thick as ink gathered around him from all directions, forming a wriggling ink ball. asionally a single drop of these ck waters on the ground is enough to create a deep pit, which shows its great quality and high density. "Bo Gang, attack me." Received the order, the mountain giant attacked fiercely outside the ink ball. The ink ball kept shaking, but it firmly resisted Bo Gang''s three-ring magic attack and brute force attack, and it didn''t break until a minuteter. "My self-created three-ring spell, Heavy Water Barrier, has finally beenpleted. This defensive power is really good." Heavy water enchantment, the defense strength is in the third ring, it should belong to the A-level level, already belongs to the top three-ring defense spell, plus the special effect of ether master, the actual defense strength is no different from the S-level. After all, it is not so easy to create a spell with S-level strength, one in a million, or it would not be called a "superior spell". The heavy water barrier is fully qualified as Li Wei''s three-ring protective force field. "At level S, I''m eligible to be my first innate spell. With the special effects of Ether Domination, I''ve mastered the four-ring innate spell in advance. It''s a pity...but there are still opportunities to improve the quality in the future, so don''t worry. . In addition, in terms of knighthood, the proficiency progress of the Golden Snake Breathing Method has also reached four-fifths of the thirteenth level, and it is even closer to the second blood transformation state. After the thirteenth level, the speed of Knight''s breathing method is obviously much slower. A big reason is that the quality of Li Wei''s secret medicine can''t keep up with his realm improvement. The extraordinary biological resources of the wizarding world have been consumed for a long time, and they are getting less and less. There are not many of them, and they are all hidden in their own resource secrets by major organizations, and it is not the turn of casual cultivators like Li Wei. This is an almost unsolvable problem, unless Li Wei can find a new ne. Li Wei left the cave and put Bo Gang and the others away. Before he knew it, he had been cultivating in this ce for four years, and there was no danger other than loneliness and boredom. His current mental power has reached 115 points. Extreme Ice Sword Finger has already reached the limit of the eighth level. This is a spell he created when he advanced to the third ring. It is rtivelymon, and now it can''t keep up with the progress of his strength. Yang Yanbang acted in an orderly manner, and his power gradually increased, making up for Li Wei''sck of magic attacks. Now that everything is ready, he thinks, he can go to the Naya space node to have a look. Not long after, Li Wei came to the space vortex with ease. "Still." His whole body,yers of magic protection lit up, heavy water enchantment covered, golden scales closed, can be said to be stacked to the extreme. He repeated the old trick and tried it at the cost of breaking his arm. This time, because of the improved proficiency of the golden snake breathing method, Li Wei persisted for a longer time. "With the barrier protection, it should be no problem." Li Wei came to less than one meter away from the whirlpool. His spider sense only had a slight sense of danger. After hesitating for a moment, Li Wei stepped into it with a firm expression. Without the shelter and protection of the space door, Li Wei was able to see everything outside the subspace passage. Darkness, silence, brokenness, and nothingness are the main themes. The power of space in the channel tore apart Li Wei''s defensive force field. The heavy water barrier broke after supporting it for a period of time, and the magic defense force field below was also disillusionedyer byyer. The power of space distortion has just touched Li Wei''s golden snake scale, and he has disappeared in the passage. And in the world. On the endless sea. A smoky active volcanic ind. A group of lizardmen wearing fine scales and holding spears are currently performing sacrifices under a crater. The sacrifices for the sacrifice were bound sailors one after another, and among them, there seemed to be a young knight. A lizardman chieftain with a huge body, two feet tall, holding a staff and wearing bone armor sped his hands at this moment, spit out letters, and muttered. "A circle around the world." "The primate of all scale insects." "The holy spirit who masters reincarnation." "The Great Supreme Serpent." "Yegu!" "Your devout servant, ask for your curtain." The chief''s voice just fell. With a bang, a terrifying explosion sounded from the crater. The chief and the lizard people looked at the ce filled with ck smoke with solemn expressions. A turbulent pir of fire rose from the sky and pierced the sky. This active volcano erupted. 14,000-word chapter, typos are corrected first and then corrected, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription. Sorry for thete posting, there is no way to develop this story separately. Its thest few days of March, please vote for the monthly ticket, let me see if this book can break into the top 60. Chapter 231: The Old Ones! (big Chapter 231 Old Sage! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Kelvin''s life trajectory is not ideal. As a genius knight of the Yinshan family, he became famous at a young age, and broke through to the realm of a great knight at the age of twenty-five. This speed isparable to that of the white horse knight Edward in the Emerald Kingdom in history. His grandfather was the son of the former Northern Seven Hussars Silver Mountain Knight. Grandpa told Kelvin that Kelvin''s talent was stronger than that of his great-grandfather. Therefore, Kelvin has always lived up to expectations, and he is also very upbeat, breaking through to the realm of the great knight early. The ancestral Yinshanlong breathing method has transformed the seeds of life. Originally, Kelvin''s life might be to seed the Earl of Silver Mountain in Icewind City, and then guard the family territory until death. It would be even better if he could break through to the legendary knight before death. Until one day, a strange man wearing a witch robe appeared in Icewind City with only the blue frost skeleton left. Apanied by the dark blue frost undead army behind the weirdo. In less than a day, Icewind City fell... Kelvin''s father and his grandfather were all killed in battle. In front of the terrifying monster, the grandfather of the top knight was quickly overwhelmed by the blue frost ghost. At that moment, Kelvin knew what true despair and helplessness are. Under the desperate cover of family guards and elders, Kelvin escaped with the help of family secrets. He saw Icewind City frozen and solidified in the terrifying blue frost fire, and the loyal soldiers of the Yinshan family, those people, were all turned into ice sculptures. The fire of soul in the eye sockets of the strange man in witch robe was so cold that it made people shiver. Behind the strange man are thousands of blue frost undead. Later, Kelvin heard that a "Four-Winged Pdin" from the Holy Radiance Church had rushed to Icewind City, and an earth-shattering battle broke out with that strange man. The final result is unknown, but Kelvin doesn''t care anymore. He lost his family and fief, he became a wandering knight. He went all the way south. When he passed Peacock City, the chief guard of Wangcheng invited Kelvin to join the guard, but he refused. He didn''t even protect his own city, and he didn''t even want to guard other people''s cities. He went all the way south. Came to the Green Forest Province, passing by the tulip cor that is like spring all the year round, Baron Reed of the Flower City also threw an olive branch to Kelvin. Oh, by the way, Baron Reed is the grandson of Baron Levi. It is said that the fallen Baron Levy was once a good friend with his great-grandfather. It''s just that the disheartened Kelvin just wants to wander. What''s the use of practicing chivalry by yourself? In the end, he couldn''t even defeat the summoned monster under that weirdo''smand. Ordinary people are ants after all. The glorious era of knights is gone forever. In this era of werewolves, vampires, ghouls, blue frost necromancers and other monsterspeting to appear. Knight? It''s just an old antique that can only be seen as useless. Even the most powerful legendary knight will feel sad in the face of this era. He will not be able to catch up with those extraordinary creatures in his whole life of practice. Kelvin came to the beach, and he heard about a secret organization called the Holy Snake Society. It is said that the holy snake will have holy water that can make human beings strong, called [Holy Snake''s Saliva]. Taking a drop of the saliva of the holy snake can make an ordinary man extremely strong, and can fight a mountain wolf with his bare hands. And if you take ten drops of the saliva of the holy snake, even ordinary people can gain thebat power of a formal knight. It is said that the senior members of the Holy Snake Society have taken hundreds of drops of the Holy Snake''s saliva. Their strength isparable to that of the great knights, and some powerful ones are almost the same as the top great knights. There are people who take thousands of drops, which can directly shake werewolves, vampires and other extraordinary creatures. And the strongmen with the title of "Old Sage" in the Holy Snake Society are all existences who have consumed tens of thousands of drops of the Holy Snake''s saliva. Their strength has surpassed legends and reached the supreme realm unimaginable by ordinary people. Killing legendary knights is like picking something out of a bag ! Kelvin, who had just experienced family ruin and longed for strength and revenge, joined this organization by ident. Guided by an informant, he took a boat all the way to a deserted ind in the sea. Holy Snake''s Saliva didn''t see it, he only saw a group of hideous and terrifying scaled people. These people are divided into two types. One is the lizard people, which are the same as humans in general, except that they are covered with scales. The other is the snake people, with degenerated legs and a slender snake body supporting the body. Then, he was attacked by a sudden attack and passed out. When he woke up, he was already **** with the group of ignorant sailors who came to look for the saliva of the holy snake, and ced on a strange altar. The altar is simply piled up with white bones, as if it were the bones of some kind of huge snake creature. And it was obvious to him that he was regarded as a sacrifice to a certain evil **** by the burly and tall lizard leader in front of him. "My life can finallye to an end." Kelvin sighed in his heart, he had already looked away. The expected death did note, Kelvin opened his eyes, and he saw the dazed snake people and lizard people. Even the leader in charge of sacrificing to the evil **** was in a daze with a shocked expression on his face. Kelvin looked in the direction they were looking. In the crater,va that had been silent for a long time broke through the sky, a billowing heat wave swept across, and volcanic ash quickly spread around the ind. After the lizard people reacted, they panicked and fled in all directions. Amidst this terrifying doomsday scene, apanied by the magma rain falling from the sky, a red giant crashed to the ground. The earth is split open, cracks are filled, dust is flying, and deep pits appear. Waiting for the smoke to disperse, a burly middle-aged man shook his head, flexed his muscles and bones, and crawled out. His stalwart body slowly emerged from the smoke, and his golden scales shone brightly in the firelight. God, his body is still burning with mes. Is this human? It should be some kind of more powerful lizardman. Kelvin''s heart fell to the valley. Could this be the evil **** that these lizard people want to sacrifice? No, the evil gods can''t wait to descend before these sacrifices are enjoyed? Never mind, destroy it, tired. "Thank goodness I''m back!" Li Wei was dizzy, without the protection of the space gate, this teleportation was too **** dizzy. But it was almost as he expected, he sessfully passed the subspace node. The power of space distortion dissipated as soon as it touched Li Wei''s golden scales. This is enough to show that his self-created [Heavy Water Barrier] is really easy to use. I just didn''t expect that the exit of this node was actually inside the crater. Moreover, I don''t know if it was because of Levi''s teleportation that the volcano erupted. He was directly rushed into the sky by the terrifying magma flow, and then fell on the ind while feeling dizzy. Li Wei exhaled a mouthful of turbid air full of volcanic ash, and the magma rained down on Li Wei''s naked body, sshing one after another. He is like a demon **** crawling out of hell, bathing in fire and rain, without any scruples. "What kind of monster is this?" Kelvin''s cognition was overturned, and a scorching breath came from above his head, and he saw a red boulder burned by magma falling down. If it hits, Kelvin and these sacrifices Sailors, none of them survived. Li Wei jumped up and whipped his leg. Boom! There may be hundreds of tons of huge rocks that were directly knocked into the air, and fell into the sea ahead in a perfect parab. "It''s so familiar... You are a descendant of the Silver Mountain Knight." Li Wei tore the binding ropes. Looking at Kelvin carefully, Kelvin didn''t dare to say anything, and then he realized it. "Yes, my lord, I... I am Kelvin Silver Mountain." "I see." Li Wei said lightly, he looked at the sailors, and then sighed. With a big wave of his hand, he sent all these people into the ring of Alice. turned and left the volcanic ind. He just felt that a group of strange guys seemed to jump into the sea to escape. Li Wei released Tyrant II and Mountain Giant Bo Gang. "Go, catch those little bugs that escaped." Li Wei said. Li Wei found an uninhabited ind on his own, took a short rest, and then judged the current location so that he could make ns. The descendants of the Yinshan family, he will naturally take them away and send them to the Twilight Knight Hall. As for those sailors, Li Wei intends to use the extreme [Dive into Dreams with the Wind] spell to modify their memories and erase the traces of his appearance in their minds. He looked at the endless sea, waiting for the return of Bogang and the others. "What''s beyond the sea?" A thought suddenly came to Li Wei''s mind. All along, from the knowledge of geography obtained from the church. The human world basically takes this vast and boundless continent where the Seven Kingdoms are located as the core. The ces outside the continent of the seven countries are called "overseasnds". But, how big is the overseasnd, and what is beyond the sea? The knowledge of the church is not involved. It just said that the farther you go to the outer sea area, the more violent the sea will be. If an ignorant mortal steps into it, the ship will be destroyed. In the history of the Emerald Kingdom, many navigators tried to explore the boundaries of the Outer Seas. Some navigators even put forward their own conjectures, the world is a super huge sphere. The continent of the Seven Kingdoms is just a small continent on a sphere. Of course, this kind of spection was ruthlessly crushed by the church, and the navigator was even listed as a heretic by the church and burned. "The ce where the radiance of the loving father shines is the human world, and everything else is the realm of darkness. If there are ignorant mortals who abandon the radiance of the loving father at will, then those who wee him will be devils and devils, countless Endless creatures of darkness." At the assembly that burned the heretic, the pope of that generation said so. Later, basically few navigators went to explore overseas ces. There has be a restricted area for mortals, where the ruins of the storm, the indescribable horror, and the bones of countless adventurers are hidden here. But in the wizarding world, Levi got another version of geography. In the human world, there used to be only one continent. That was in ancient times, before the parliament was established, and before the rise of Sauron, the ancestor of wizards. At that time, mortals, wizards, churches, extraordinary creatures indigenous to the world, and creatures from different nes that followed the convergence of the celestial spheres all lived on a boundless continent. This continent is called the "Land of Divine Glory" by the Holy Radiance Church, and "Land of Soaring Dragons" by the Dragon God Church. They all have their own names, so as to deceive the world and facilitate harvesting of faith. But for overseas ces where the faith of their own church cannot radiate, the name of the Church of the Seven Gods is quite uniform. "Land Abandoned by God". means the barrennd abandoned by the gods, where there are dangers, no future, darkness and ominousness. In the early days of ancient times, the book "Nora Geography" left by the ancient geography master Wegener. He called the earliest continent "Nora Continent", also known as "Land of the World" and "Land of Fertility". Wegener was still in an isted indigenous nation, and got another saying from the locals. Those indigenous people called this continent, "Pang Gu Continent"! "Pan Gu". In the local poption, it means "ancient, primitive, chaotic, pioneering". In short, judging from the knowledge of the wizarding world, the human world in early antiquity was farrger than the human world Li Wei had ever seen. However, with the outbreak of the War of the Ancients, the gods pressed and oppressed step by step. Sauron, who had already advanced to the legend, led the wizard civilization and waged a protracted war with the angels of the Seven Gods. In this war, the legendary forbiddenw and the mighty power of the seven gods were used for a long time. The continental te began to be unstable, and finally after the earth-shattering decisive battle that almost reshaped the earth, fire and feng shui, the continent fell apart and continued to disintegrate. The emergence of subspace nodes is very likely to be rted to that battle of gods. In short, the power of the elements in the human world is getting thinner and thinner, but thend of the subspace continues to expand on the basis of the original, gradually relying on the human world, forming its own ecological pattern, and also bing a paradise for wizards. The shaman civilization, which is no longer in conflict with the gods, became the master of this ce after quickly conquering the indigenous people such as the Sea n in the subspace. And relying on this, the expedition to other nes has be an emerging civilization that can bepared with some old and powerful civilizations in multiple nes. The Seven Kingdoms Continent in the world became thest privatend of the Seven Gods. The seven gods and wizards do not interfere with each other, and they do notmunicate with each other in old age and death, so they can be regarded as living in peace. Actually, it''s normal to think about it. The entire human world and the subspace are actually two dimensions of a big ball. The subspace is the outer sphere, in which are densely covered with the realm of unbelievers likerge and small bubbles. These realms of unbelievers may be as small as a secret realm, and the area may be about the same as the territory of a great lord in the world. Among them, thergest realm of unbelievers is the endless sea. Judging from the current detection of the wizard world, the area of ??the endless sea should be equivalent to the sum of the realms of the unbelievers of other universities, which is seven timesrger than the current cognition. The maind of China is countless times bigger. But because most of them are oceans and there is very littlend, the area avable for wizards to practice is rtively small. In fact, Li Wei has a guess that thend of the subspace should be the extension and folding of the human world, or the ce of projection and magnification, because he found that every time he teleported from the endless sea to the human world, he appeared on the sea. Does it mean that the Endless Sea is actually an extension or reflection of the overseasnd in the world? The area of ??the Overseas Land in the world is muchrger than the Seven Kingdoms Continent. No one knows where the border of the Overseas Land is. The area of ??the Endless Sea is also muchrger than other realms of unbelievers. Are these all coincidences? Perhaps, in the ancient times when wizards did not appear, in the prehistoric era when the belief of the Seven Gods had not yet appeared. The so-called human world and the subspace are originally one, but for some unknown reason, these two dimensions began to separate continuously, with one part rising and the other sinking. This part of history has long been buried in the endless river of time. It may only be glimpsed in the myths and legends of some ancient races. "I don''t know if the Sea n knows this part of history? The Sea n existed before the wizards came to the Endless Sea. They should have lived there in ancient times, or they may be an ancient ethnic group that came from ancient times." Li Wei thought in his heart. If there is a chance, Li Wei would like to try to explore the border of the overseasnd, to see if there are other isted continents and other civilizations on the other side of the sea. Right now. Apanied by the rumbling waves. Bogang and Tyrant II each brought a bunch of struggling lizardmen and snakemen to the ind where Levi lived. These lizardmen were beaten up one by one, with scars all over them. At this moment, they looked at the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on the boulder in fear. The tall lizardman chief prostrated himself on the ground, his staff resting on the ground. "Respected Lord Old Sage, we have no intention of disturbing you, we are just offering sacrifices to Lord Snake, and we don''t know that you are sleeping in this volcano." Chiefs use thenguage of the world. Li Wei stared at the chief, who didn''t dare to take a breath. "The recovery of the demon tide has intensified further, and the lizardmen have alle out." Li Wei murmured inwardly. In Franken''s monster manual, there are also introductions to lizardmen. This is a race widely distributed in many nes, together with the snake people, they are called "crawlers". This race is said to believe in a supreme existence called "Holy Snake". It is said that it is a giant snake that surrounds the entire ne, a bit like the [ck Snake with a Candle] on the Li Wei family crest. I don''t know. What is the rtionship between the two. Of course, the legend must be exaggerated. The giant snake that surrounds the ne should be an artistic process. However, Li Wei estimated that the Holy Snake should be at least as god-like as a legendary wizard, or else it would not have such a huge influence and spread across multiple nes. "The world is getting more and more lively." Li Wei felt that it seemed a good choice for him to return to the world temporarily. In unknown overseas ces, there are more and more things that have been revived by the demon tide, which also shows that there are more opportunities waiting for Li Wei in the world. He obviously felt that the concentration of elemental power in the world this time was several times higher than before he leftst time after he hadn''t returned for fifty years. Although it is still iparable with the realm of the unbelievers, but with your own elemental transformation array, plus some elemental convergence arrays, in fact, for a third-ring wizard like Li Wei, he can barely practice, so that his cultivation base will not regress , nothing more than slower than the Wizarding World. Now the world of wizards is too chaotic, Levi ns to stay in the world longer this time. Other wizards may be very concerned about the intensity of the power of the elements, but Li Wei doesn''t care. He has a proficiency panel, various elemental affinity talents, and the potion materials he has collected in the wizarding world over the years, enough for him to live happily in the world It''s been a while. Sometimes, you can''t put too much pressure on yourself, just like in the previous life, if you can''t get along in a big city, you can go to a small city to stay, there is no need to go inward. It is better to make chicken heads than phoenix tails, as the ancients said, it makes sense. The lizardman chief felt uneasy seeing that Li Wei had been ignoring him. He never thought that he could meet the powerful [Old Sage] in a foreignnd. It and its tribes are not the aborigines of this world, but the [Ancient Holy Empire] from another world. The Ancient Sacred Empire is a powerful empire whose members believe in holy snakes. Its members are all kinds of lizardmen, snakemen, and other reptiles. They fanatically believe in the holy snake, and aremitted to spreading and revitalizing the glory of the holy snake. When the tribe was hunting, they identally found an altar in a dpidated ancient holy temple in a primeval forest. In the altar, they saw another blue world. Curiosity drove them through the altar, and when they reappeared, they were already in a foreignnd. Lizardmen are a group of races who are good at camouge. They sneak into human civilization and gradually learn humannguage, history, politics, and culture. Discovered this ne. At present, the level of strength is not as good as the ne where his own ancient holy empire is located. The strongest people here, the so-called legendary knights, in their Old Sage Empire, are only at the level of a small tribal chief like themselves, and in the church, there may be some strong peopleparable to [Old Sages], But not many. So they boldly began to preach in another world, and established the Holy Snake Club, using the fabricated "Holy Snake''s Saliva" as an excuse to trick humans into joining the club, and then sacrificed to the Holy Snake as a sacrifice in exchange for the real Holy Snake. The gift of the snake. There is no such good thing in this world that drinking the saliva of Lord Snake will make you stronger, only these stupid humans will believe it. But this one in front of him is definitely an ancient sage hidden in the world. In the ancient sage empire, the strongest among the reptiles throughout the ages gave birth to the "blood of the holy snake" and reached a higher level of existence, known as the "old sage". The current Old Sage Empire has no more than thirteen Old Sages, and they all obey the lord of the empire, Lord Klin, the King of the Old Sages. The person in front of him, the sense of oppressioning to his face, the majesty of the ancient sage who is not angry and majestic, made the chief prostrate on the ground uncontrobly. Li Wei looked at these lizardmen with great interest. He suddenly said: "I have been asleep for a long time, please tell me about the current situation, if I am in a good mood, I will let you live." He guessed that these lizardmen mighte from a different ne. The strongest of these guys is the chief, who is only at the level of a first-ring wizard, while the other lizardmen are only at the level of apprentices. They can alle to the human world safely through the space node. Does that mean that they can also pass through the space node to counter-invade the alien ne? Li Wei is now worrying about the secret medicine of the knight breathing method all day long. If he can have a ne of his own that has not been developed by wizards, that would be the best. Wizard civilization is the same as locusts. The resources of all nes conquered by it are firmly controlled by their respective sses. It is too difficult for ordinary wizards to obtain resources. Only the "New World" can solve Levi''s problem today. He intends to take this opportunity to start with these lizardmen, first understand the situation on the other side, and then quietly open up a new world of his own ording to the degree of danger. "Let those wizards fight back and forth. I leisurely lead the Dusk Knights to make great voyages and discoveries in the world. By the time they find out, I''ve already made money." Li Wei began to daydream in his heart. In front of Li Wei, the tribal chief told Li Wei about his experience ofing to the world, and Li Wei even got a lot of information about the alien ne from him. In the end, it was almost the same as Li Wei''s guess. These guys are foreigners who came over after the demon tide revived. "The ne where the ancient holy empire is located has merged with the ne where the world is located..." Judging from the descriptions of these guys, they came here through an altar. It seems that the altar is the spatial node of the ancient holy ne and the human world. "Take me to the altar." Li Wei said. "Okay, Lord Old Sage." This chief, named Kaku, has a small tribe of crawlers with dozens of people under hismand. In the ancient holy empire, there are hundreds of such tribes. Li Wei learned that there are only thirteen "Old Sages" like himself in the Ancient Sage Empire... Looking at it this way, the Ancient Sacred Empire also looks very weak. Of course, the Ancient Sacred Empire may be just one of the forces on that ne, and cannot represent the highestbat power on that ne. But in general, a group of weak lizardmen can build a powerful empire on this ne, which means that the overallbat power of this ne will not be too high. Perhaps a high-level soul wizard canpletely conquer it. So, this kind of ne should be the lowest-level small ne, iparable with Blue Frost and Blood River, let alone the abyss and hell. Not long after, under the leadership of these chiefs, Li Wei came to the ce where they had juste to the world. There is an uninhabited ind covered with dense virgin forest, which seems to be far away from the maind. On the ind, Li Wei discovered an ancient altar. The altar seemed to be made of some kind of powerful giant snake bone. Stylistically, it''s pretty obvious... the rune system of the ancient wizards. "An ancient wizard once went to the ancient holy ne because of the confluence of the celestial spheres, and left this altar for passage. However, with the end of the confluence of the celestial spheres, this altar will most likely lose its function until theing of the confluence of the celestial spheres. , The channel between the two worlds is opened again." Li Wei guessed inwardly based on the information from the lizardman chief. "How many of you havee to this world this time." Levi asked. The chief smiled and said: "My lord, only our tribe is here. We haven''t told other tribes and the Old Sage Empire about this." Obviously, he, like Li Wei, has the same thoughts and wants to eat alone. Such a discovery must not be told to others. "Well, you go there,e back again, don''t try to y tricks in front of me." Li Wei called a lizard man casually, and said. The lizardman trembled, nodded frantically, stood on the altar, and disappeared. Not long after, he appeared again. Li Wei''s heart moved slightly, and he released a sailor from Alice''s ring. The mortal sailor fainted again when he saw himself surrounded by so many lizardmen. Li Wei had no choice but to call someone who was more courageous. An old sailor stood here tremblingly, at a loss. Li Wei took out a bag of gold coins. "Go in,e back again, this bag of gold coins is yours." The old sailor dared not agree, he stared at the gold coin, then stepped into the altar and disappeared. When he reappeared, the old sailor was already in a lush virgin forest. Every tree here is as high as 100 meters. The roar of wild animals can be heard from time to time in the forest, and the ground is still shaking slightly. As for himself, he seemed to be in a dpidated temple. A broken, scaled, winged ancient holy statue copsed there, looking at the old sailor with a ferocious face. "What the **** is this ce?" In the sky, there are shadows cast on the earth. A pterosaur-like creature with a wingspan of tens of meters soars above the clouds. "Monster." The old sailor returned to the center of the altar again. He saw the blue world opposite the altar, which seemed to be his own world. He stepped on it. When I opened my eyes again. A bag of gold coins has appeared in the hands of the old sailor. Li Wei looked excited. "Even mortals can pass through this altar... This, this is incredible! This ispletely different from the wizard''s initiative to travel through the dimensional space gate. Is this the power of the intersection of the heavens and the spheres?" Judging from the description of the old man, it is no different from the description of this group of lizardmen. Opposite, is definitely a brand new world. Moreover, although wizards have explored it, it is also a matter of ancient times. Now that wizard has a high probability of falling into it. I am very likely to be the first person to discover this new ne. Suppressing emotions, Li Wei exudes a powerful majesty, and Long Wei is released. "The breath of the holy snake! This is the breath of the holy snake, the real Old Sage!" The lizardman chief looked excited, and he was actually face to face with an ancient sage. That is a big man standing at the pinnacle of the Old Sage Empire. "You are here to guard the altar." Li Wei told Bo Gang and the tyrant to be optimistic about these lizardmen. He thought for a while, and stepped into the center of the altar. Without the slightest difort, and without the terrifying power of space distortion, Li Wei came to a new world. He opened his eyes, breathing in a more primitive, wilder atmosphere, as well as the power of elements not lost in the wizarding world. Based on his perception, he could easily detect that in this vast and endless primeval forest, there were many powerful extraordinary creatures dormant in it, and the ground trembled from time to time, it was the extraordinary creatures fighting. "This altar has to be hidden, and it cannot be discovered by other powerhouses of the ancient holy empire. Only I can know this ce." Li Wei quickly started to set up the magic circle. He exhausted his magic circle skills and hid the altar and the temple in the forest. "It''s not enough, I have to hurry up and find the blueprint of the three-ring magic circle, and be a wizard of the three-ring magic circle, better hide and protect here." "Now I know the subspace node between the wizarding world and the human world, and I have an altar leading to this different world. I cane and go between these three ces at will." After finishing all this, Li Wei took a deep breath, disappeared in the center of the altar, and returned to the world. Li Wei looked at the sky high and the sea wide, feeling at ease. "A new era hase." 8300 words, please subscribe, ask for a monthly pass! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Chapter 232: Menglong! (big Chapter 232 Dream Dragon! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Nameless desert ind. Altar. As Li Wei continued to cast spells, the objects of the magic circle were inserted around the altar, apanied by rays of light soaring into the sky. A circle of ripples enveloped the altar, and then the altar disappeared out of thin air before the eyes of the lizard people. Looking at the miraculous operation, the lizard people were dumbfounded. Their civilization also has spellcasters, but the spellcasting technology is extremely backward and primitive, and it ispletely iparable with Li Wei''s operation. Except for a very few geniuses such as Chief Kaku, most creepers have no talent for spellcasting. Lee Wei guessed that the spellcasting inheritance of the Ancient Sage Empire might havee from the ancient wizard who entered this new world. After being inherited by the lizardmen unintentionally, after a long period of changes, some rare spellcasters were gradually born. In general, this is a very weak civilization. After doing all this, Li Wei looked at these lizardmen, how to deal with them is a problem. Finally, he decided to keep these guys temporarily, so that when he explores that new world in the future, he will also have a leading party. Li Wei needs to use these guys to learn about the Old Sage Empire in advance, including the situation of the thirteen Old Sages. "I''m going to leave for a while, you are here to guard the altar, and no one is allowed to approach." Li Wei said to Chief Kaku. "Yes, Lord Old One!" said the Chieftain. This group of lizardmen worships the Old Sage very much, as can be seen from the Temple of the Old Sage over there. If the holy snake is the **** in their hearts, then the ancient sage is their human saint. Li Wei only needs to release some "Old Sage Breath" to make all these lizardmen surrender. In fact, in Li Wei''s view, the so-called ancient sage''s breath is actually Longwei, or the dragon''s breath. The Old Sages in these lizard poptions should be the strong ones who were born with dragon blood among the lizard people. The holy snake, like the ck snake holding a candle, may be a pure-blooded dragon with the appearance of a giant snake. Dragon and snake are not separated. When Li Wei has the opportunity to go to the Ancient Sage Empire, he also wants to see what the holy snake they believe in is. He always felt that the Holy Snake and the ck Snake might be the same existence. "Bo Gang, you stay on this ind and guard the altar, and no one is allowed to approach here." Li Wei thought about it, and felt that a strongbat force should be left here. Bo Gang is a giant of the Three Ring Mountains, and he is also a giant wizard. In today''s world, unless the saints of the churche in person, no one is a match for Bo Gang. Bo Gang sat silently on the ground, his figure began to merge with the ground. In the end, Bo Gang turned into a huge stone pile and hid here. Once someone enters here by mistake, they will be besieged by the Lizardmen tribe and Bogang. After finishing all this, Levi left the ind. Now Li Wei doesn''t know where he is, but since these sailors cane here by boat, they must not be far from the Seven Kingdoms Continent, otherwise they would have been swallowed by the storm in the sea. He then found a direction and advanced all the way through the air. With Li Wei''s current speed, he could see the coastline in a few days. "came back." In the year 1085 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Stormwind City by the Sea. In the Shining Tavern, Li Wei was sitting in a box. In front of him is a ss of Lion King liquor. This reminded him of the Joestar family in the Loess Continent, and he didn''t know what was going on with them now. Opposite Li Wei, Kelvin sat here restrainedly, telling Li Wei about the past with anxiety. Kelvin wondered, this old sage may have slept in the volcano for too long. I don''t know what year this eve is. "The Emerald Kingdom is gone." Li Wei was a little emotional. When he came back to the worldst time, although the Emerald Kingdom was at the end of the road, it had not yet perished. He did not expect that in just fifty years, a kingdom would be gone like this. He is also a witness to history. The kingdom will fall, the family will disappear, but I will not. This is exactly what Li Wei pursues for longevity and long-term vision. "Master Old Sage...how did you know my great-grandfather." Kelvin said. He still doesn''t know Li Wei''s true identity, and Li Wei hasn''t mentioned to him that Kelvin needs to be assessed if he wants to join the Twilight Knights. It doesn''t mean you can join if you are talented. He happened to return to the human world, and he nned to let Kelvin follow him in the future to test the blood of this old man. "Your great-grandfather is a good lord, and I had a rtionship with him once." Li Wei said. "My great-grandfather actually knew such a powerful existence of the predecessors, and he never mentioned it to us younger generations." Kelvin said. "I see that your seed of life has transformed and has reached the realm of a great human knight. The Yinshan family has produced a good junior." Li Wei said with a smile. "Senior also knows how to be a knight?" Now, Kelvin was even more shocked. This ancient sage knows so much about human chivalry. Doesn''t this mean that this group of lizardmen has infiltrated the human world. "I''ve lived for a long time, and I know a little bit about everything." Li Wei sighed. These days, Li Wei is not in a hurry to go to Dusk Ind. Instead, I intend to take a good look at the current human situation. Fifty years, although the vicissitudes of life will not change, but things have changed. "Although your knight talent is good, but if you want to advance to legend, in addition to talent, you must have heart and perseverance. If you want to, you can train with me for a period of time. It will not be difficult to advance to legend in the future." Li Wei said lightly. "Senior, I am willing!" Kelvin said. He can see that this ancient sage does not seem to have that much malice towards human beings. He is like an outsider, sitting and watching the changes in the world, Baiyun Canggou. This is the real strong man. Regardless of whether the opponent is a knight or not, as long as he can practice with him, it will not be difficult to advance to a legendary knight in the future. Li Wei also did this out of nostalgia for Earl Yinshan. He made his fortune in ckwater Valley, and Icewind City helped him a lot. There, hepleted his first transformation and gradually got rid of the threat of the Duke of Montenegro. Li Wei took Kelvin and headed towards the Flower City. They rode steeds and marched leisurely. The city in memory appeared in front of his eyes, and Li Wei actually felt excited to return home. The tall horse slowly stopped in front of the gate of Huahuabao. The gatekeepers are two strong knights. "Not bad, you can actually use the big knight to guard the goal, but this is a bit high-profile... This Andrew, still hasn''t learned the essence of my dog, I have to train him well." Li Wei felt helpless. "Who is here?" the guard of the big knight said coldly. "I''m here to visit the master of the castle. Go ahead and report that Geralt ising to see you." Li Wei could actually sneak in, but he always felt that it was a bit strange that he couldn''t go back to his home in a fair manner. Geralt is the identity he used to return to the world this time, and it is also the secret code between him and Andrew. "Senior, do you know Baron Reed?" Kelvin said. Li Wei nodded and said, "It''s an old friend." Kelvin did not expect the ugly Baron Reed to know such a terrifying existence as the Old One. Baron Reid invited himself to join an organization with infinite light and future, but he refused without even thinking about it. Looking at it now, it is still too hasty. Although the big knight guard didn''t know who Geralt was, he must be an ordinary person to be called a senior by a young big knight. He also had eyesight, so he went to report immediately. Not long after, Baron Reed, yed by Andrew, appeared at the door. "My dear Geralt, you are wee." Andrew smiled happily, looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally looking forward to his master''s return. "Baron Reed, please be safe." Levi smiled. The master and servant entered the castle, and the iron gate was slowly closed. In a secret room, Li Wei set up a magic circle to iste the silence, and then said: "Well done, I didn''t expect this territory to still exist." "The current king is the younger brother of a member of our Twilight Knights. It is very easy to keep our territory." Andrewughed. Kelvin on the other side was in a fog. He felt that he seemed to havee into contact with an extremely powerful secret organization, and the Old Sage was the leader of this secret organization. "Twilight Knights, is this the organization that Baron Reed invited me to join? I actually refused." Kelvin was in a state of confusion. Ever since his family was destroyed, his state of mind has been in chaos. No wonder the ancient sage is so proficient in the way of chivalry, he himself is the leader of a knight order. Li Wei learned more about the current situation in the world from Andrew. The Luna Sect, Death Society, Werewolf Brotherhood, Ghoul Hut, Wilderness Brotherhood, Silent Monastery, Temple of War and other major forces and sects are on the Seven Kingdoms Continent ready to move and start nning for the recovery of the demon tide. There was originally a new Snake Society, but this organization copsed before it emerged, and was directly controlled by Li Wei. "Next, the world will usher in a real world of great controversy. Isn''t this my opportunity? My strength may be mediocre in the wizarding world, and I have no way to be among the big names, but in the world, I am a hidden big shot. Even the saint of the church is not necessarily stronger than me now, and I will not take the initiative to provoke the church. Under such circumstances, this world can aplish a lot! " Andrew took out a storage bag and handed it to Li Wei respectfully. "Here are the things I have collected over the years, all of which are of interest to you." Li Wei nodded. He took the storage bag and took a quick look. After 50 years of collection, there are more than 300 breathing method inheritance maps, all of which are copied with special recording tes, and their functions are simr to those of the previous life''s cameras. This is the item that Li Wei gave to Andrew when he left the worldst time, so that Andrew can make deals with those knights or nobles who have the breathing method. After all, the only copies of the Breathing Technique are the inheritance of the family. It would be too difficult to collect the original copies directly, but the difficulty will be greatly reduced if you only collect the reprinted copies. Among them, ten are of perfect or legendary quality, more than forty are of excellent quality, and the rest are of superficial quality. The reason why so many breathing methods can be collected is also inseparable from the Twilight Temple. It is precisely because the Twilight Temple has attracted many knights from families, and relying on the temple, Andrew can collect so many breathing methods. Of course, part of it was found by Andrew himself. "In this way, I don''t need to worry about breaking the limit of my breathing method for the time being." Li Wei is in a good mood. After getting the inheritance map of the breathing method, Li Wei bid farewell to Andrew, and Kelvin, and continued to travel the Peacock Kingdom. On the one hand, it is nostalgic, on the other hand, it is through traveling to witness some changes in the world and analyze the situation in the world, so as to facilitate my follow-up actions. During the winter moon, Li Weicai and Kelvin finished their trip. Kelvin also basically passed his various tests, so he took Kelvin across the ocean, came to the devil''s sea, and saw the ind hidden in the mist. "I don''t know how the Knights are developing now." As soon as hended on Twilight Ind, Kelvin looked at the magnificent temple hidden among the mountains. After spending time with Li Wei, Kelvin also knew that the Old Sage was the head of the Twilight Knights. Official members of the Twilight Knights, only legendary knights are eligible to enter! This ispletely beyond Kelvin''s imagination. What kind of organization actually has a minimum entry threshold of a legendary knight. Can this recruit people in the world? However, when he came to the Twilight Temple and saw several powerful knights on the training ground guiding the training of the knight reserve members, he knew that he had entered a new world. Blood Knight, ck Knight, Divine Light Knight, the three strong men are sitting on Twilight Ind at the moment. Twilight Ind has always avoided the world, and unless Li Wei''s territory is in crisis, he rarely makes a move. So most of the time, these three powerhouses practice and train members of the Knights on Twilight Ind. Among them, the Shenguang Knight joined thetest, so that Li Wei didn''t know him at all. Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, the blood knight and ck knight looked excited. "Shenguang Knight, let''s introduce you a big man, hehehe." The ck knight said happily. Shenguang Knight''splexion changed, and she followed behind the ck knight and blood knight. She felt uneasy. Could it be that the extreme knight who stepped into the realm of knight supremacy came? Feeling apprehensive, the Divine Light Knight saw this great man. The big man is wearing ordinary knight armor, looks ordinary, silver white hair loose, angr face, revealing the vicissitudes of life. Those eyes, it can be seen that they have experienced many things, and they are deep and distant. "Captain! You are finally back, you have been away for fifty years!" the ck knightughed. "Yeah, in the blink of an eye, it will be fifty years." Li Wei sighed, waiting in the wizarding world for a long time, it is easy for people to forget the changes of the years. "It seems that the two of you have broken through the shackles of legend, and have stepped into the second step of the way of chivalry." Li Wei felt the powerful blood of the two, simr to that of Emperor Mu. "If there is no leader to guide us, we will die of old age, and we will not be able to enter a new realm." The ck knight sighed. "By the way, Captain, this is the Divine Light Knight. Our new member is the royal family of the Peacock Kingdom today." Blood Knight said. As the deputy head, he is also qualified to recruit new members, and Li Wei also believes in the vision of the blood knight. "Wee the Divine Light Knight to join me. I am the head of the Twilight Knights, the Extreme Knight." "Shenguang Knight Denise has met the captain!" Denise stuck the sword on the ground in front of her, knelt down on one knee, and saluted Li Wei. This is a great gift from knights to lords in human culture. "Please get up." Li Wei raised his hand lightly, and Denise''s kneeling body stood up uncontrobly. This is a verymon second-level spell, and Li Weilu did it not to pretend. I haven''te back for a long time, and I also need to establish my prestige among the members of the Knights. Where does the prestige of the knighte from, that is strength. "Thank you, Captain." Denise stood upright by the side with a heroic posture. Kelvin looked wonderful, as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. "Blood knights, ck knights, these are legendary figures in the bard poption, they are still alive, not only alive, they have even broken through the legendary realm, and stepped into a realm that no other legendary knight in history has ever reached. Then the ancient sage who founded the knight order, or the extreme knight, how powerful is he? The way of chivalry, legend, if it is just the first step... Then, I, a great knight, haven''t started yet? " At this moment, Kelvin finally knew that the knight was not an antique from the old era, but just sitting on his own, ignorant and ignorant. In this uninhabited overseasnd, this group of hermit knights has already opened up a new road of knights. "I have a chance to avenge myself." Kelvin thought of the blue frost necromancer who easily destroyed his territory. If he had the strength of the blood knight, perhaps, it would be enough to fight against that strange man. Baron Reed did not lie to him, this is really an organization with infinite light and future! "Now we, the Twilight Knights, are full of talented people. Next, the world will usher in the upheaval of the confluence of the heaven and the sphere and the recovery of the magic tide. I return this time to lead everyone to wee the ongoing changes of the times! Let us the Twilight Knights, With this new wave, skyrocket to 90,000 miles!" Li Wei said, extremely confident. He has lived for nearly a hundred years, along the way, silently umting experience, and never making it public. Now, all of this has finallye to bear fruit. Next, the Twilight Knights will act as a behind-the-scenes giant force in the world, stirring up the situation and singing loudly. After returning to Twilight Ind, Li Wei listened to the Blood Knight''s report on the Twilight Knights in his own main hall. As of now, Levi and the branch he founded in the wizarding world are not counted. The Twilight Knights in the world have a total of four legendary knights, the Blood Knight, the ck Knight, the Light Knight, and the Hogg Knight. Among them, the Hogg Knights centered on the East Pole Empire, quietly developed and went offline in the Seven Kingdoms Continent, and secretly searched for some knight seedlings in the major families. After passing the examination, they were sent to Dusk Ind to be reserve members. Each reserve member of the knight order, in addition to the assessment, also needs to sign a special contract. Once the contract is vited, all other members will be hunted down. The Blood Knight and the ck Knight, as the two pirs of the Dusk Knights, have ovee countless difficulties and obstacles in the past fifty years. The Shenguang Knights have joined for a short time, and have not yet broken through the shackles of legends. They are mainly responsible for teaching the members of the Knights to fight and coaching them in their practice. In addition, there are more than 20 great knights in the current Twilight Ind. Among them, there are four top-level great knights, and there is also a "quasi-legendary" strong like the Imperial Fist. As for the low-level, middle-level, high-level, and peak knights, there are nearly two hundred knights. Such a specification, even if you leave aside the legendary knight, before the recovery of the demon tide, it is like a **** blocking and killing a god, and a Buddha blocking and killing a Buddha. You know, ording to Li Wei''s previous estimates, in the Emerald Kingdom in history, under normal circumstances, there are only more than a hundred surviving great knights in this world. This means that his own Twilight Knights already have one-fifth of a country''sbat power in terms of great knights. What are the "Seven Hussars of the North", "Seven Swords of the King", "Seven Holy Knights of the World" and the like, they are nothingpared to the Twilight Knights. In addition to personnel, ording to statistics, most of the members of the Twilight Knights are nobles from the Seven Kingdoms, which means that the Twilight Knights also indirectly controlled many territories of the Seven Kingdoms, forming an extremely powerful rtionships, connections, and intelligenceworks. As for the wealth of gold coins, there is no shortage. "Good, good, good! Very good, you have worked hard these years." Li Wei was in a good mood listening to the Blood Knight''s report. "There are still many problems that cannot be solved with our current capabilities..." said the blood knight. "What''s the problem, tell me?" "For example, the confidentiality of the organization by reserve members, the current contract is more of a deterrent, and there is no way to truly enter into a soul contract like the Wizarding World. I am worried that there will be too many people, and there will be some bad apples in the future who will leak the existence of the organization to the church. If that happens, it will bring a lot of disaster to the organization that still needs to develop. There is also the problem of the secret medicine of the knight breathing method. With more and more knights entering the ind, the secret medicine of our temple has long been insufficient. For example, the ambergris, which is needed for many powerful breathing methods, is almost extinct due to our hunting. Later, we realized that this could not be sustainable, so we tried to capture the earth dragon beast alive, and then artificially bred it, but failed sess. Lack of the secret medicine, most of the knights are actually practicing hard without the secret medicine, and the speed of practice is very unsatisfactory. " The Blood Knight sighed, expressing the predicament the Knights are currently facing. "The two questions you mentioned, I have been thinking about them recently. The first question, I n to rely on my knowledge of wizards to research a contract witch weapon, which can collect a trace of soul power. In the future, every new Reserve members who join the Twilight Temple need to donate a little soul power to the witch weapon, so that we can truly control these members and prevent some ghosts or traitors from harming the organization. As for the second question, I also have a solution, but it still takes a while to prepare. Our Twilight Temple is not a charity organization. In the future, every reserve member who wants to obtain knight knowledge and secret medicine needs a corresponding [Equivalent Exchange]. This is the trading principle advocated by many wizards, and we can do the same. Moreover, there is no way to produce a real knight in an ivory tower. A knight must go through blood and fire battles before it can be tempered. The recovery of the demon tide is also an opportunity for these knights to participate in more battles, to exercise their fighting skills and awareness, and to temper their breathing techniques. " "Indeed, I can feel that the activities of dark creatures are bing more and more frequent." The blood knight said solemnly. After the Blood Knight finished his report, Li Wei began to carefully study the breathing methods obtained from Andrew. Among hundreds of breathing methods, there are only a few six of them. They are "Jellyfish Breathing Method", "Mirage Beast Breathing Method", "Cloud Worm Breathing Method", "Great Nightmare Breathing Method", "Empty Butterfly Breathing Method" and "Dream Dragon Breathing Method". The breathing methods of jellyfish, cloud worms, and air butterflies are all of superficial quality. The mirage beast, the Great Nightmare Breathing Method, is of excellent quality. As for the final "Dragon Breathing Method", it is actually of perfect quality! This put Li Wei in a good mood. "It is estimated that Andrew has collected almost all the breathing methods that can be collected in the world in the past fifty years. It will be very difficult to collect new breathing methods in the future, unless he finds...and abandoned by God." So many breathing methods are enough for him to deduce the perception type breathing method to a levelparable to the other five dimensions. In the near future, the prototype of the sixth dimension will also appear. "The only problem is that the secret medicine materials needed for these perception-type breathing methods are too weird..." In addition to jellyfish, Li Wei has never heard of the other five secret medicines. "It doesn''t matter, there is no secret medicine, I will use the proficiency panel to directly liver, anyway, with my current state, these shallow and high-quality breathing methods will not take long, the more troublesome thing is the perfect quality Menglong Breathing." This dream dragon breathing method requires a creature called [Nightmare Lizard], which should have been extinct in the world long ago. Levi had never heard of it in the wizarding world. The Menglong Breathing Technique is an antique that Andrew bought from an antique dealer. In this day and age, there are no practitioners anymore. "Practice other breathing methods first, and talk about the Menglong breathing methodter. Maybe there are nightmare lizards or simr creatures in that alien ne." Li Wei calmed down and devoted himself to the practice of these perception-type breathing methods. At the same time, the exploration n for the alien ne is also in preparation. Li Wei ns to explore the fourteenth level of his Golden Snake Breathing Method, that is, after the second change of blood source, to explore on his own to get a general idea of ??the situation on the alien ne. Anyway, he can pretend to be the Old Sage or the Lizardman, so he should be able to mix in internal. After figuring out the situation, lead the Twilight Knights to collect resources in another world, which can be regarded as their experience. In the future, Li Wei wants to move the headquarters of the Twilight Knights to a different ne and let the Twilight Knights directly dominate this ne. I am the ne lord Li Wei. Li Wei also wants to explore overseas ces to see if there is a so-called nd abandoned by gods". Simrly, the connection with the wizarding world cannot be broken. Go to the wizarding world regrly to collect wizarding knowledge, and your own wizarding way must not be left behind. If possible, bring Modi, Dinos, and the trusted partners of the Pale Tower back from the chaotic world of wizards. Based on the Pale Tower in this way, it is still too difficult for the Knights to grow up to beparable to the wizards in the short term. Moreover, the long-rangebat ability of knights is still too poorpared to wizards. In the future, when exploring new nes, with the assistance of wizards, it should be a dimensionality reduction blow to the so-called ancient civilization. Now Li Wei has mastered two secret passages that are not known to the public. He can freely enter and exit the three worlds, and in the future, he may be able to be a bad guy, get some resources that he doesn''t need through the alien ne, and go to the wizard world to exchange for what he needs. In short, these two channels are the capital for Levi''s rise in the future. Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, Li Wei had been in the world for two years. In the year 1087 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. The newly-born Peacock Kingdom has encountered various disasters in the past few years. The horrible blue frost monster, called the "blue frost mage" by the church, destroyed Icewind City and killed the four-winged pdin of the church. The saint was furious, and sent one of the seven saints to carry the sealed holy object to hunt down the Lanshuang Mage. In the end, the Lanshuang Mage fled into the Kingdom of Eternal Night, passed through the blue light, and escaped into the Lanshuang ne. This matter is considered to be over. However, next, a more terrible disaster came. A year ago, a strange gue suddenly spread in some cities of the Tuva Empire next door. The mortals infected with the gue had abscesses on their bodies and were extremely painful. Many mortals died in pain, especially some old, weak, sick and disabled , basically did not survive the harsh winter of the past year. The priest of the Church of Storms hurriedly used the prepared holy water to cure the gue, but with little effect. Soon, the gue spread from the Tuva Empire to the southern part of the Peacock Kingdom along with the caravan. Now, gues began to appear in many noble territories of the Peacock Kingdom. This made the kingdom in a hurry, so they could only ce their hopes on the Holy Radiance Church. The church sent saints to investigate, and the pastor was also intensively developing holy water. In the city of flowers. Andrew looked at the cremated body with a frown. "My lord, the corpses of the dead infected by the gue in the city have all been cremated." The servants all wore special beak masks and chemical protective clothing, and they were tightly wrapped to prevent infection. These things are all researched by Li Wei, which can effectively reduce the probability of being infected by the gue. "This gue, it''s a bit strange. There are knight-level powerhouses who were infected and died..." Andrew murmured. Now he feels that this gue is not as simple as everyone imagined. "It''s a pity that the master is at a critical moment of retreat. Otherwise, with his knowledge, he should be able to solve this problem." Since he obtained those perception-type breathing methods, Li Wei has entered a two-year retreat mode. During this period, he lived in the temple in an overseas ce and experienced the joy of being an ancestor of the sect. Anything, he can arrange for the people below to do it without having to do it himself, including several incidents of dark creatures attacking his own territory, which were resolved by the Divine Light Knight and the Blood Knight. Li Wei is aplete hands-off shopkeeper. "It''s better to be a chicken head. How can I enjoy this kind of treatment as a phoenix tail in the wizarding world." Li Wei came out of the retreat, breathing the fresh air outside. After two years of retreat, he has already reached the limit of all other perceptual breathing methods except the Menglong breathing method. Moreover, after some fusion, an eleventh-order legendary breathing method was born. Levy Dire Breathing Technique: Level 11 (Extreme), Special Effects: Synaesthesia (Level 3), Danger Perception, Direwalker, Heart of the Wind. 8000-word chapter, typos are corrected first and then corrected, please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, please ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 233: Worldly obstacles! (big Chapter 233 Worldly obstacles! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Twilight Temple. Jidao Hall. "The third-order synaesthesia effect has a wider coverage, and the uracy of synaesthesia has also improved. At the same time, the anti-interference ability of perception has been greatly improved. In addition, the previous [Dark Night Walker] has transformed into a brand new special effect [Night Dire Walker] after incorporating other breathing methods. " Nightmare Walker: When the sun goes down, everything is silent, and children get into bed and fall asleep, the night monster that represents fear wille to the world, so it has been passed down from generation to generation, and its name is "Nightmare". In the state of night, your various attributes will be significantly improved. There is no night, you can create a night, close your eyes, and consume all the "dire power" in your body. With you as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, you will fall into the night. The duration of the night is rted to your stamina attribute. "The Dire Walker is equivalent to an all-round enhanced version of the Night Blesser. There are no conditions, and conditions are forcibly created, no longer restricted by the environment, and give full y to the subjective initiative of the breathing method." Li Wei was excited. "In this way, after the fusion, besides the giant dragon warrior and the venerable dragon, there is another form, which is the night-dire form." The remaining two special effects, [Danger Sensing] are actually [Spider Sensing], but the effect is slightly stronger than Spider Sensing. Heart of the Wind has not changed. "Generally speaking, the biggest gain is the Dire Walker. It''s time to leave the customs. It seems that there are tricky things in the territory, and I need to take action. " Li Wei walked out of the Jidao Hall. Jidao Hall is the name he gave his own hall. Each official member of the Dusk Knights has its own exclusive hall. The Temple of Five Colors for the Divine Light Knight, the Temple of Blood for the Blood Knight, the Temple of Darkness for the ck Knight, and the Hall of Ashes for Hogg. "Captain, Andrew has an urgent matter with you." Seeing Li Wei leave the customs, the Blood Knight said. "I see, I left the customs this time to solve this problem. Next, I will leave Twilight Ind for a while, and I will leave it to you to protect it." Li Wei said. "Okay, Captain." "How is the result of Kelvin''s practice?" Levi asked. "Kelvin''s talent is very good. ording to the current trend, he will definitely be able to step into the legend in the future." Blood Knight said. "Pay more attention to him in the future, he is an old friend of mine." After Li Wei finished speaking, he left the ce. Flower City. It is the month of flowers, and the in outside the city is full of flowers, wild bees are flying, and it is full of vitality. On the other hand, in the city, you can see some emaciated people with abscesses everywhere. Li Wei watched all this with a calm expression. "Although the technology of this era is backward, but with the extraordinary power of the church, it is reasonable to say that such arge-scale gue would not break out. The gue came too suddenly, and it should be caused by some forces secretly." Li Wei met Andrew in the castle, and he was arranging for someone to burn the body. "How many people died?" Levi asked. "Since the gue appeared in the city, hundreds of people have died in a month. Various medicines and methods have been tried, but there is no way to cure the gue." Andrew said. "What is the Holy Hui Church doing? These residents are all their believers." Li Wei said lightly, looking at the church in the distance. To be honest, the current territory does not have much effect on Li Wei. He has already found the alien ne, and when the timees, he wants to use the alien ne as the residence of his Twilight Knights and his future base. But after all, I have gradually developed by relying on the territory. Now that I have the ability, I can''t bear to see so many people in the city die because of the gue. "The church can no longer take care of the Flower City. Many cities in the south have been hit by the gue. Inparison, the disaster in the Flower City is the smallest because of the protective props you made, master." Andrew said. "I see, you go and find me a patient infected with the gue." "OK." Not long after, Andrew brought a girl. This girl, who seemed to be about twenty years old, was an ordinary peasant girl. Her hands were covered with calluses because of frequent farm work, but on the back of her hands were fetid abscesses. Her face was numb, because not long ago, the gue had taken the lives of all her rtives, and they didn''t even have a chance to be buried, so they could only be taken away and cremated. Li Wei brought the girl named Cui Li into a secret room. Then he tapped Cui Li''s eyebrows lightly, and Cui Li passed out. This is a very simple wizard''s trick, which turns out to be hypnotic. "Let me see what is going on." After Li Wei finished speaking, his right arm suddenly turned into blood mist, pouring in from Cui Li''s chest. It didn''t take long. The blood mist returned, and Li Wei looked cold. "Corpse gue..." Li Wei himself is a tricyclic pharmacist, and he has also done some research and research on epidemiology. He preliminarily judged that the gue was corpse gue, and its source, if Li Wei hadn''t guessed it, should be... ghouls. ording to Franken''s monster manual, ghouls live in dirty and rotten ancient tombs all year round, and like to bepany with corpses. It carries various germs. There are many medicines for the treatment of gue in the wizarding world. Although there is no special treatment for corpse gue, Li Wei feels that it is only a matter of time to prepare a suitable medicine with his knowledge of medicine. "Mixed drugs!" Li Wei''s palm was pressed between Cui Li''s eyebrows. The poisonous avatar emerged, and the asphalt-like highly poisonous group poured in as a thin line. Then, the corpse poison particles in Cui Li''s body were all swallowed by the poisonous group. after a while. Li Wei withdrew his palm. In his palm, a mass of extremely foul-smelling substance emerged. "Even the poisonous swarm can''t get their mouths out. It''s really disgusting." The poisonous swarm can swallow all kinds of poison, but for this kind of corpse poison, it just **** it out and doesn''t eat it. Not digested. Ghouls are a group of extremely dirty guys. It is said that this group believes in the father of gue, one of the four evil gods of chaos. They believe that the father of gue is the source of all poisons and the most extreme unclean person in the world. Li Wei is not in the mood to find out who is behind this gue. That is what the church should do. He just wants to develop a special medicine form, and then let his people and soldiers take the medicine and be immune to corpse gue. Put away the mixed drug avatar, Li Weiyi pointed at Cui Li''s eyebrows. In a daze, Cui Li woke up and rubbed her eyes. She looked at the back of her hand. Although the abscess was still there, the severe pain and the feeling that life was worse than death disappeared, and the stench began to dissipate. She knew that it was the adult in front of her who saved her. "Thank you, my lord." "You are wee, I just temporarily forced the source of the gue out of your body, and you may still be infected with the gue." In general, although knights are also infected with the gue, the probability is much lower than that of ordinary people. So, in addition to potions, physique is also the key to fighting the gue. However, ordinary people in this world are not qualified to practice knight breathing. This is the sorrow at the bottom. Li Wei is not a god, and he cannot save these people. It can only be said that if it appears under his nose, if he can help, he will not refuse. for the rest of the time. Li Wei studied medicine, pharmacy, gue science, ghoul science and other rted knowledge in the Flower Castle all day long. Time flies, it is three months. Three monthster, Li Wei finally sessfully developed a medicine for fighting corpse poison. Because it was sessfully developed in Flower City, he called it "Hundred Flower Potion". The ingredients needed for Hundred Flowers Potion are not high-level materials, they are allmon potions in the wizarding world, and they are also distributed in some ces in the human world. After all, this corpse poison is not a difficult virus. In Li Wei''s view, the reason why this gue can rage for so long is purely because the church group is obsessed with power and money collection all day long, but they don''t have the real research ability. After the Baihua Potion was sessfully developed, Li Wei immediately conducted an experiment in his own territory, and the results were very good. After taking the potion, the symptoms of those infected with the gue were quickly relieved, and after a month, they even returned to normal. Apart from some scars, he is no different from ordinary people. Holy calendar 1088, the original month. In the past period of time, the gue in Flower City and Stormwind City was gradually contained. It is said that there is a wandering doctor named "Watson" who often haunts the streets and alleys of these two cities, selling a kind of medicine called "Hundred Flower Potion". All patients who took Hundred Flowers Potion were cured soon after. Hundred Flowers Potion is very cheap, even the mostmon serfs can afford it. Gradually, titles such as "Miracle Doctor Watson" and "Doctor Hundred Flowers" spread widely in the southern region. Many noble lords are eagerly looking for this doctor. However, this doctor''s whereabouts are uncertain, and so far, no one has seen his appearance. The mortals who bought the potion only said that Miracle Doctor Watson was wearing amon beak mask and was tall and thin. As for the specific characteristics, no one could say clearly. Then, in some cities such as Bauhinia City and Green Tree City in the south, the legend of Watson''s miracle doctor also appeared. Not long after, the gue in these cities subsided. Miracle Doctor Watson appeared in more than a dozen southern cities, and then disappeared without a trace, and no one found his trace again. Some people say that the miracle doctor Watson died after he encountered a more terrifying gue because he had been on the front line against the gue for a long time. Some people also said that the miracle doctor Watson blocked some people who took advantage of the gue to make a fortune and was killed. In short, Dr. Watson disappeared. However, there are still many cities that are still suffering from the gue. Ordinary people are praying for the appearance of the miracle doctor Watson, but their hopes fail again and again. In the end, they can only pray to the gods in their hearts. Peacock King City. Holy Hui Church headquarters. The top of Paradise Mountain. A young man in sackcloth was sitting under the statue of the Father of Heaven at this moment. A saint with a hurried expression flew towards him, then bent down, and sent a small bottle of medicine to the young man in sackcloth. "Master Saint, this is Hundred Flowers Elixir." Saint Yelin took the bottle of potion, and he looked at the potion calmly. "It looks like a wizard''s handwriting." Ye Lin said with a smile. "Sir, do we need to increase our efforts to find that miracle doctor Watson?" asked the saint. "No need, this bottle of potion is enough. To be able to research the targeted potion in such a short period of time, the opponent''s cultivation level and knowledge must not be low. If he wants to hide it wholeheartedly, you will not be able to find it." Ye Lin said. "Then I will ask the pastor to analyze theposition of this potion, reproduce it, and develop our holy water. Because of the untimely response to the gue, some believers in the folk began to lose their faith. It is disrespectful to the loving father of the heavens to worship the divine doctor in the prostitute temple! We have already destroyed it." Said the saint. "This gue started in the Tuva Empire and then spread to the Peacock Kingdom. Someone is deliberately targeting us. As for who, I think I already know, but I still need to verify it." Said the saint. "My lord, it seems that our church has been silent for too long, and some forces have begun to move. Next, we need to do something to establish our prestige and strengthen the faith of the loving father." The saint said with a gloomy expression. "That''s right, the gue must be dealt with properly. It doesn''t matter if a few people die. It affects the faith of a loving father, which is a big deal. The recent star world has also ushered in some turmoil. The one on the Chaos Wilderness has started to make troubles again. The loving father and the Holy Mother must also deal with it carefully. Among the seven gods, except for the Holy Mother who is trustworthy, the other five are all harboring evil intentions and cannot be trusted. The next revival of the demon tide is destined to be a chaotic era. The [Worldly Obstacle] surrounding the Seven Kingdoms Continent also began to turmoil due to the convergence of the celestial sphere and the collision of nes. After the battle of the gods, some guys stayed on the other side of the mortal barrier, and they may not have died. These may be our enemies, and we need to prepare in advance. " The saint heard the turmoil in the world barrier, and his face changed slightly: "My lord, the world barrier will not be broken, right?" The saint looked at the saint with calm eyes, and said softly: "The barriers of the world will definitely be broken, it''s just a matter of time, nothing is eternal, divine power is not permanent, and gods can also fall. If you are in the star realm right now, you can see that in the boundlessnd of darkness, around the Nora ne, many nes have been attracted and are about to merge with the Nora ne. This is the power of the ne. Even God is hard to stop. Moreover, this meeting of nes is thergest and longest meeting in history. After this meeting, some small nes may be permanently integrated into the Nora ne, and the Nora ne , will expand again, and its ne level will realize a leap. Those subspacends folded on the surface of the Nora ne will also return to the Nora ne. what does that mean? do you know? " The saint looked solemn and murmured: "The wizard will return..." "That''s right, wizards will not only return, but also, because of the transition of Nora''s ne level, the upper limit of legendary wizards will be raised again. In that case, the gap between legendary wizards and the Seven Gods will be infinitely narrowed. The gap between wizards and gods will be close to nothing...the civilization of wizards will be even stronger," said the saint. "In this case, the deterrent power of the gods against wizards will be even smaller...those sphemers will be even more unscrupulous." Said the saint. "In theory, this is the case, but the convergence of the celestial spheres is a very long process. For a long time, the wizard civilization and the gods will still live in peace. But we must be prepared. Faith is the foundation of the gods. If the entire Nora ne, including thend abandoned by the gods, can be the ce of faith for the loving father, then the strength of the loving father will be further improved Lou, wizards can be stronger, and gods can also be stronger. So, our goal is to sow the faith of a loving father and spread the glory of a loving father throughout the Nora ne. " "This subordinate knows how to do it." After the saint finished speaking, he quickly left with the Hundred Flowers Potion. The saint had deep eyes, and whispered to himself, "Hundred Flower Potion... Could it be the Hundred Flowers Knight who entered the wizarding world?" For the famous legendary knights in history, the saint naturally knows something. ording to his investigation, the Knight of Hundred Flowers stepped into the world of wizards after the legend, and became a wizard, and this potion was developed by wizards, also known as Hundred Flowers Potion. The "Great Doctor Watson" is most likely the "Knight of Flowers"! About a monthter. Holy Hui Church announced that it has sessfully developed the "Holy Water No. 99" that can fight against the gue. After the holy water came out, it was quickly sold out by members of the nobles and royal families. In addition, the Holy Hui Church also gave priority to the holy water to those high-quality believers or fanatics. In this way, it strengthened the faith. Then, the spread of the gue in the southern cities of the Peacock Kingdom was gradually contained. Twilight Ind. Temple. Li Wei held a holy water No. 99 in his hand. "giarism! Infringement of my intellectual property rights, this church is really shameless." Li Wei was indignant. "Forget it, in this way, my goal has also been achieved. After all, my original intention is to save these miserable mortals, as long as the result is good." Li Wei calmed down. Watson, the genius doctor, is naturally himself. The reason why he wants to spread the potion in so many southern cities is to save more people, and on the other hand, it is to prevent Flower City and Stormwind City from being too outstanding and being suspected by the church or the mastermind behind the gue. After all, Flower City and Stormwind City are both fiefdoms of the ck Snake family. If Li Wei only saves these two cities, some people will think of it, and maybe they will dig out Li Wei. As for being giarized by the church, he doesn''t care anymore. The vest of the miracle doctor Watson is over. If the influence of the miracle doctor continues to grow and seriously threaten the foundation of the church''s beliefs, the church will definitely find the miracle doctor Watson at all costs. For Levi, it is definitely not worth it. Although he is powerful now, if there is no conflict with these unreasonable guys from the church, there will be no conflict. "In this way, the problem of the gue is also solved. Next, I will practice the Golden Snake Breathing Method with peace of mind. I will cultivate the Golden Snake to the fourteenth level as soon as possible, advance to the second blood source transformation, and then go to the alien ne to inquire about the situation." Li Wei''s n is proceeding in an orderly manner. 1090 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. The 59th year of the Great Crusade. The Realm of Frost, also known as the Realm of Ice. Compared to the Azure Realm, which covers the entire Endless Sea, the area of ??the Ice Realm may be less than one percent of the Endless Sea. The entire icynd, as far as the eye can see, is a vast expanse of whiteness. Snow mountains, ice fields, permafrost, ciers, ciers...these make up this winter-only world. In the final analysis, it is because the frost elements here are too rich. Although the mes of war in the Ice Realm are not as intense as those in the Endless Sea, they should not be underestimated. Yinlong Snow Mountain is a group of snow mountains located in the northern part of the Ice Realm. Among the snow and ice, a group of wizards are fighting. Two waves of people, namely [White Bear Tower] and [Pr Cave]. The Tower of the White Bear is a second-ring wizard organization in the Yinlong Snow Mountain area, belonging to the White Wizard faction. The [Pr Cave] is a ck wizard force, also a second-ring wizard organization. The wizards of this organization live underground all year round, and most of the members are wanted criminals or murderers. These two wizard organizations are already the most powerful wizard organizations in this area of ??Yinlong Snow Mountain. A witch wearing a bearskin jacket is currently fighting the enemy with a spear on her back and a staff in her hand. Her enemy is a bald man with a bare upper body. The big man is not afraid of the cold of Yinlong Snow Mountain. This is a rare body-training wizard. "Ms. Aisha, I heard that you are a queen in the world, why don''t youe to our pr cave and let you experience the joy of being a queen in the cave..." The bald wizard grinned, his fist was covered with frost, and his arm was like an ice sculpture, and he threw it at Witch Aisha. The fierce fist smashed the ice arrow shot by Aisha, and the arrow turned into ashes. "My body-refining technique has already been aplished, and the ordinary one-ring ice spell is almost useless to me. With your strength, you should just obediently capture it, so that after being captured alive by me, you can also avoid some flesh and blood pain, Jie Jie Jie." The bald-headed wizard burst out, and the ice palm grabbed Aisha''s chest. "Don''t even think about it!" Aisha threw away her wand and pulled out the spear behind her angrily. This is the weapon [Eternal Night Spear] that she built for herself. The whole body is made of Mithril, and also mixed with a lot of Yaojin. There was a click. The long spear repelled the icy hand. Aisha took advantage of the situation and retreated. Then she shot out like a dragon, and the silver spear headed towards the enemy. "Interesting, I have heard that you are a legendary knight in the world, and it is true, tsk tsk tsk, such a woman is more exciting... The triple identity of a legendary female knight, a queen of a country, and a witch really makes me drool." The bald wizard does not retreat but advances. His body training method is called "Ice Body Training Technique". is the body training method he identally obtained in an ancient wizard ruins. This method is based on "Ice Meditation", and integrates the spells of various ice schools such as "Ice Crystal Body", "Ice Skin", "Ice Muscle and Jade Bone Technique", forming this set of wizards The cold ice body refining method. After training, you can give birth to [Ice Avatar], and with just a few gestures, you can turn your body parts into ice that willst forever, and gain defense and strength improvements. If it is refined, it is said that it can bepared with the legendary frost giant group. You know, frost giants are one of the most powerful groups of giants, and the average strength of their members isparable to that of mid-level wizards! He only has a small achievement in "Ice Body Refining Technique", which is enough to rival a ring wizard. The power of this body refining technique can be seen. Aisha was humiliated and angry, but quickly regained her senses. Her wizard talent is actually good, but it is a rtively rare talent with dual elements of water and wind. This kind of dual-element affinity is extremely suitable for practicing spells of the Ice School. Water and wind give birth to ice. If it is fire, wind, earth and fire, there is no way to practice ice spells. Except for those extremely rare special talent owners, the affinity for water and wind is the first tier of Ice School talent. However, it was toote for Aisha to embark on the wizarding path, and she had already missed the best time to practice. Although relying on her talent to catch up, she still practiced to the level of an ordinary wizard, and she was still a little behind the level of a senior. Fortunately, she is also a legendary knight in the world, and she practices the "Aurora Breathing Method" of the Eternal Night Royal Family. Aurora bird. A legendary divine bird with a pure white body. It is said that this bird lives in a dark ce all year round. Whenever it wakes up, the white light will spread in the eternal night. Wherever it passes, the night disappears and the light stays forever, so it is called "Aurora Bird". This is a powerful divine bird that is as famous as the phoenix. It has unparalleled speed. If the emerald dragon is the "multiple green light", then the aurora bird is the "eternal aurora". It is said that when the Aurora bird is doing its best, even the light can only follow behind. And at this moment. Aisha''s whole body suddenly lit up with white light, she almost merged with the vast snow mountain, her body exuded a glistening white light, and then disappeared without a trace. One of the magic of the Aurora bird breathing method is invisibility. Immediately afterwards, a snow line suddenly hit the snow ahead. "Invisibility? Small tricks." The bald wizard''s eyes flickered. This is a trick that can see throughmon low-level invisibility spells. However, the bald wizard was shocked to find out. His magic pupil couldn''t see the opponent''s trace. "Hmph, if there is a snow line, I can still find your tracks, unless you can walk on the snow without a trace." The bald wizard snorted coldly. He punched his fist in the direction of the snow line. But found that it was empty. "The speed of your body refining technique is too slow." A cold female voice came from behind, and then a long spear shone with white light, pierced through the air, and stabbed at the bald wizard. An armor of ice crystals condensed on the back of the bald wizard. "Ice Pole Break!" The power of the Eternal Night Spear is concentrated in one point, relying on its terrifying speed, it has full pration. click. The ice armor shattered. The bald wizard let out a cry of pain. Popping, blood flowing. "You actually broke my ice armor?" The bald wizard had a hideous expression on his face. The next moment, more and more snow lines appeared around him. It seems that there are many Elsa running. Make it impossible for the bald wizard to tell where the real Elsa is. "Ice Light sh!" Apanied by a gorgeous light volley. The head of the bald wizard has fallen to the ground. The next moment, his body disappeared in ce. A figure took advantage of the chaos, soared into the air, and quickly left the battlefield. Night. Somewhere in Yinlong Snow Mountain. In a deep ice cave fissure. Aisha leaned against the ice wall, panting. "Operating the Life Seed at a high load consumes too much of my energy." She frowned slightly, and at her heart, a beautiful white divine bird was dormant quietly at the moment, looking as tired as she was. "Unconsciously, I have been in the wizarding world for so long, but I am still only a ring of wizards, s..." Aisha is eating food and drinking potions to replenish her strength. She took out the storage bag of the bald wizard and checked it out. "There are actually two thousand Taishi... Great, I can buy some meditation aids, enough for me to practice for a while, and strive to break through the first ring of senior wizards as soon as possible. Hey, what is this? Ice... body refining technique? " Aisha looked at a blue te in her hand, and the te was very cold. She took a closer look, and found that this was not a stone b, but some kind of unmelted ice, on which was recorded a powerful method of refining the body. "Ice Body Refining Technique", written by Mellon, a wizard of the Frost faction and a witch of the Frost Fist. After watching the body training technique, Aisha looked slightly excited. "No wonder that bald body can be as powerful as a legendary knight. He is actually a rare body-training wizard. My aurora breathing method focuses on speed, which makes my physique, defense, and strength rtively weak. If I have this body training method, my physical attributes will be moreprehensive, especially my defense will be greatly improved. Combined with the spells of the Ice School, my strength will soon beparable to that of the top-level senior wizards. It''s a pity that after the legend, there is no way to go, otherwise, the aurora breathing method has a lot to do. After my wizard cultivation level goes further and I advance to the second ring, my breathing method will be dispensable. " Aisha sighed, this is the dilemma of the way of chivalry. The next day. Aisha, who finished her repairs, headed for the Tower of White Bear. Far away, she saw a white tower that had been broken in half, and the ruins of the walls were scattered all over the ground. "teacher!" Aisha came to the already empty White Bear Tower. There are broken corpses everywhere, like broken ice sculpture parts. These are wizard corpses frozen by powerful ice spells and then smashed into pieces. "Senior Sister..." Aisha looked at a cracked witch''s head in front of her. This is the senior who brought Aisha to the wizarding world. "Cave of the Pole!" Aisha''s anger was gathering in her heart. She knew that the battle between the White Bear Tower and the Pr Cave had already been won. Own organization was destroyed. Organization inheritance, including the storage bags on the dead, were all looted by the ck wizard. Even the medicine garden in front of the wizard tower, which was nted with ice-type herbs, was empty. This is the wizard war, cruel and bloody. Aisha didn''t find the teacher''s body, so she must have beenpletely destroyed or captured. "This is not a ce to stay for a long time, let''s leave first. Teacher, senior sister, Aisha will avenge you." Aisha swore secretly in her heart, her figure disappeared in the vast snowfields and mountains. Thepanion has passed away, and she is the only one left for the next journey. 8000-word chapter, typos are corrected first and then corrected, please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, please ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 234: Fourteenth order! (big Chapter 234 Fourteenth order! (Da Zhang asks for a ticket and asks for a subscription) In the year 1090 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. Twilight Ind. Jidao Hall. In the secret room, a burly man gently tore off ayer of scales on his body surface. Thorn. Like painted skin, the scales were removed intact. "It''s the second transformation. Speaking of this old snake skin, I don''t know if it can be used for refining... It always feels weird to use something on your own body to refine a weapon." Li Wei neatly folded the snake skin he shed, and put it in a box. In this box, the snake skin that Li Wei shed before is also ced in it. "It''s the same as changing teeth and hiding them secretly when I was a child in my previous life. This is the testimony of my growth." Li Wei murmured. "One hundred years old, the realm of the second transformation of blood, another breakthrough in the way of chivalry." The centenarian Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method: Level 14 (1/600000), Special Effects: Scales of Metamorphosis (Level 2), Deterrence of Dragons, Golden Snake ying in Water. In general, the change from the thirteenth level to the fourteenth level is not very big, it is simply an increase in quantity and defense. The way of knights has been promoted from the first change of blood source to the second change of blood source, which is equivalent to the level of a senior wizard in the third ring. This was also expected by Li Wei. Tested by Levi. Today''s second-level Golden Snake Scale, the defense power should have the level of S-level three-ring defensive spells, which is simr to the heavy water enchantment under the blessing of Li Wei''s ether master. But the durability of the Golden Snake Scale is higher than that of the Heavy Water Barrier. Moreover, with the improvement of proficiency, the defense level will also be slightly improved, but there is no way to make such a huge change like the promotion. When the Golden Snake reaches the fourteenth level, Li Wei estimates that its defense power should be at the level of a fourth-ring spell. Compared to the knight breathing method, which has been greatly improved in recent years, the wizard''s way is rtively weak. The speed of practice in the human world is definitely not as fast as that in the wizarding world. Even if Li Wei deploys element transformation and element aggregation magic circle, it can only alleviate this problem, but there is no way to cure it. Of course, slow is rtive. Now, Li Wei''s spiritual power has sessfully reached 120 points, and his magic power is more than 4,700 points. This speed still beats most wizards of the same realm in the wizarding world. In addition, in terms of spells, there are the extreme ice sword finger of the eighth level, the eighth level but not the limit of the sun explosion, and the heavy water enchantment. "In this way, my strength will be more secure in the face of the ancient sage-level powerhouses of the ancient sage empire. Now is the time to set off for the ancient sage empire." Li Wei left the Jidao Hall. This trip, Li Wei only mentioned it to the Blood Knight, but he didn''t say where to go. Three dayster. ording to the previously recorded coordinates, Li Wei arrived at the ind with the altar. On the ind. Bo Gang has been half asleep for several years. The lizardmen settled down on the ind, made a living by fishing, and even built a temple. In the temple, there was a statue of a god. It is indeed Li Wei''s "Fire Dragon True Body" form. The man in the statue has a majestic face, a strong body, explosive muscles, mes all over his body, distinct scales, and the snake letter is thrown far away. "Volcanic iconography." Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry when he saw this scene. He never thought that one day, he would be given faith by a group of lizardmen and be their idol. However, the carving level of this statue is very average, very rough, not even one-tenth of Li Wei''s charm and handsomeness, Li Wei almost couldn''t recognize himself. "Forget it, the Old Sage of the Volcano is the Old Sage of the Volcano." Li Wei did not discourage these lizardmen from worshiping him. He also needs lizardmen to cooperate with him in exploring other worlds. "Bo Gang, you continue to guard this ce. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter or leave here." Li Wei said. A huge head protruded from the pile of rocks in front of him, and nodded. "Kaku, follow me, others, stay here." Li Wei called the chief Kaku, and there is no need to bring others. "Okay, my lord." Chief Kaku looked excited. He could actually get along with the Old Sage alone. This is how much the Old Sage valued him. I, Kaku, am indeed the Destiny Lizard. The figures of Li Wei and Kaku stepped into the center of the altar and disappeared. Seven continents. Thend of the extreme north, the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Ice and Snow King City. The church of Ice and Snow Church stands tall, on the top floor of the church. Here you can overlook the entire Ice and Snow King City, and see the towering statue of the Ice and Snow Goddess on the square outside the city. A youngdy in a blue pce dress has a cold face, like frost, and there are six-pointed star-like snowkes in her eyes. Her silver hair shawl, hanging down the waist. She is the daughter of Aisha, the saint of Ice and Snow Church, Caroline. "My lord, the envoy of the Holy Brilliance Church is here to see you." Outside the door, came the voice of an old woman. "Let him in." The silver-haired saint said. A tall knight in silver armor walked in holding his helmet. "Tell me, what does Yelin want from me?" Caroline asked. "The Saint Yelin wants to cooperate with the Saint Caroline." "Oh? Cooperation? It seems that the rtionship between our two families is not so good. Besides, Yelin and I cooperate, what does the woman from the Church of the Earth think?" Caroline said nkly, "Of course I have greeted the person from the Church of the Earth in advance." The saintughed. "Come on, what is the cooperation?" Caroline asked. "In the next great world, hold together to keep warm." Said the saint. "Holding a group to keep warm? We dignified saints, do we also need to report to a group to keep warm? This is something only the weak will do." Caroline sneered. "My lord saint, what you said is wrong. The seven gods live in the star realm and are also trapped in the star realm. The next era will be extraordinary. You must be clear about it. If you don''t say anything else, just say you, the King of the Eternal Night. The blue frost in the country, isn''t it still unresolved?" The saintughed. "Are youughing at me?" Caroline''s eyes were cold, and everything in the room froze and turned into frost in an instant. The saint''s body shone with milky white power, resisting the power of the ice. "I''m notughing at Lord Saint, I''m just talking about the facts. Our Church of the Seven Gods is facing a serious crisis. Only by uniting can we deal with the next enemy. After we wipe out all the enemies, our seven families will use their own abilities , vying for Nora''s master status." The saint said solemnly. Saint Caroline was silent for a moment, she gently yed with her silver hair. "I''ll think about it," she said. The saints left contentedly. He was entrusted by Saint Yelin to win over other churches to face the next crisis together. On the side of the Church of the Earth, needless to say, the Father of Heaven and Our Lady of Earth have always advanced and retreated together. So much so that in many legends, these two are a couple. Caroline looked at the disappearing saint, thinking in her heart. At present, the saints of the seven major churches have all descended, although the seven saints have not fought each other so far. But everyone knows that the saint of the Church of Storms is currently the strongest saint. That is, Saint Grdo. Generally speaking, the strength of a saint is linked to the **** it represents. Among the seven gods, the Storm Emperor is currently in the limelight. It can be seen from his title that after all, he has mastered the three "divine powers" of wind, thunder, and ocean at the same time. With that personality, there is a high probability that he will not agree to cooperate with Yelin. After all, the rtionship between the loving father of heaven and the Storm Emperor is rtively ordinary. However, as Yelin said, in the next era, the church will no longer be the only protagonist of the Nora ne. Multiple nes, wizards, those existences in thend abandoned by the gods, I will appear on the stage after you sing. Today''s strongest saint, Grdo, has been able to suppress all enemies in the world after decades of growth. But if you follow the grading standard of wizards, it is only the fifth level standard. Wizard civilization can be destroyed by any high-level wizard organization. As for the other saints, most of them are only level four. It will take time for a saint to fully grow up and truly be the agent of the gods in the world. This is why the gods began to n in advance in the early stage of the recovery of the demon tide. However, these are not the issues that Saint Caroline is most concerned about. She just wants to find her mother. Former Queen Elsa of the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Although she is the saint of the goddess of ice and snow, her own personality is still there in her body, and this personality is still dominant. She has never met her mother since she was a child. She knows that it is because of the church that her mother left her. So her attitude towards those old women in the church is not very good. "Mother should have gone to the world of wizards. I have a blood sense in the dark, and mother is still alive." Caroline murmured. Molten Kingdom. Located in the southernmost part of the Seven Kingdoms Continent, it is hot and dry all year round, and the hot wind sweeps through everything, making it uninspiring. Eternal Fire is the only **** in this kingdom. ording to the legend, the Eternal Fire is a me that never goes out. ording to the first article of "Eternal Genesis": "Before the birth of the universe, thend of endless darkness gave birth to the first light. This light came from the original fire and is also the eternal fire." Therefore, the people of the Eternal Church firmly believe that the Eternal me is the oldest **** in the star world, not one of them. He witnessed the rise and fall of the gods in ancient times, and the evolution and changes of many civilizations. The legendary phoenix is ??a mythical creature conceived and born in the eternal fire, so it has inherited part of the divinity of the eternal fire and has the characteristics of immortality. The headquarters of Eternal Church is located at the end of Skyfire Avenue in Skyfire City, the holy city of Molten Fire Kingdom. The majestic red church stands here, wearing red robes, and there is an endless stream of believers whoe to worship the eternal fire. On this day, a handsome young nobleman came up Tianhuo Avenue. He was wearing a hat and stopped by the roadside. After observing for a while, he found an alley and entered. At the end of the alley, there was a dpidated mansion. With the sound of the door slowly opening, an old man appeared at the door. "Earl Johnson, you are finally here." The old man said. "Let''s go in and talk." The young nobleman said tly. A quiet room in the mansion. "Although the gue has been resolved, our mission has beenpleted. The Holy Glory Church has suffered heavy losses this time. You should be satisfied." The young nobleman said. "Have you investigated the origin of that miracle doctor Watson?" Bishop Elkeson asked. "It should be a certain wizard, who is still under investigation, every time he appears, the ce is very random, and no one has seen his real appearance, I guess he should be from a certain city in the south of the Peacock Kingdom The wizard may be the famous Knight of Flowers in the history of the Emerald Kingdom." said the young nobleman. "The Knight of Flowers... is already hundreds of years ago. If she is still alive, she is already a mid-level wizard." Bishop Elkeson pondered. "Let''s get down to business, my lord bishop, ording to our cooperation agreement, the thing from our ghoul n... should your church return it?" Seeing that the bishop kept changing the subject, the young nobleman asked. The bishop coughed and said, "That thing will be returned, but your task is not perfect enough..." "What? The bishop is not trying to renege on his debt, is he? I came here with the sincerity of the ghoul hut." The youth''s eyes became dark, and the billowing corpse aura emerged from behind him, lingering into a twisted mass of terror evil spirits. The me emblem on the bishop''s chest was shining brightly, and he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Earl Johnson, this is the Skyfire City, if you want to attack me, the Holy One will be able to detect it immediately, when the timees , with your Ghoul Earl''s strength, there is a high probability that you will not be able to escape." "Human beings are really dishonest creatures... I really can''t beat the saint, but I am sure that before the saint kills me, I will let the city of Tianhuo be buried with me. Without faith, you are nothing!" the young man threatened . "My friend, I have already said that what our church promises will definitely be done. Don''t try to conflict with us. In the next big era, without the big tree of our church, it will be difficult for your ghoul hut to gain a firm foothold Yes. That thing will be returned to you in a few days, by the eternal fire, I, Elkeson, never lied," said the bishop. "I hope so." The young noble said coldly. After the negotiation was concluded, the young nobleman left here. Ten dayster, under an abandoned mass grave in the Molten Kingdom. The young nobleman got what the bishop sent... a blue ghost w. "If your ghoul hut ns to use this to do any evil rituals, as long as it''s not done in the Molten Kingdom, we won''t interfere. Otherwise, you don''t want to get the other parts of the ghoul prince, my The suggestion is to go to... the Peacock Kingdom, and after that, we can also return the other parts of the Ghoul Prince to their original owners." After the bishop finished speaking, he showed a gloomy smile. "Don''t worry, we are partners..." the young noble said with a smile. When the bishop left, the young nobleman carefully looked at the paw. It was rotten and densely covered with dancing maggots and red hairs. It exuded an extremely strong smell of corpses and an ominous atmosphere. Ordinary people might fall into a trap just by looking at it. In endless madness. This is the w of the ghoul prince, the remains of a sixth-level existence. At the end of thest celestial and sphere confluence, the prince was suppressed by the saints of the Eternal Church and sealed in the forbidden area of ??the church. "With it, the incarnation of the saint who is enough to summon the father of the gue hase." The young nobleman''s expression was agitated, and above his head, ck corpse aura rose into the sky, covering the mass grave like a dark cloud. "How can such a wonderful and interesting new era not have a stage for the ghouls? Prepare to wee the ancestor of ghouls, the source of all evil, and the father of the unclean!" In the lush forest of giant trees, the figures of Li Wei and Kaku appeared from the altar. He moved his muscles and bones, breathing the air that was very different from the other side of the altar. "The strength of the elements should be simr to the outer ring of the endless sea. Of course, this is only the concentration of this area, and it may not be able to represent other areas of this ne. In general, the practice of wizards is basically unaffected here. I must win this ne, at the very least, I must be the overlord and gain a firm foothold. " Li Wei was firm in his heart. He looked at the copsed idol over the altar, the scaled monster with wings on his back. ording to the news he got from Kaku, this winged crawler is an ancient sage a long time ago. is called "Winged Old Sage". The Pterodactyl Old Sage was born in the flying lizard n. This reptile n has wings simr to pterosaurs, and is one of the few reptiles that can fly. Among the thirteen Old Sages of the Ancient Sage Empire, the third Old Sage "Old Sage Duankong" is a Flying Lizard. In the civilization of the Old Sage Empire, the supreme among the creepers is the Old Sage! Under the Old Sage, there are four levels, which are insect level, lizard level, snake level, and ancient snake level. Insect level is the most popr reptiles, such as the ordinary lizardmen of the Kaku tribe, this is the level. Their strength is basically between the level of mortals and knights, and some elites may have the level of great knights. Lizard-level, like a chieftain, can bepared to a legendary knight, and even has a little spellcasting ability. They are usually the leaders of small tribes. Snake ss is the leader of a medium-sized tribe with hundreds or thousands of people, and canpete with second-ring wizards. Ancient Snake ss is the leader of arge tribe with tens of thousands of people,parable to the three-ring wizard. In the entire Old Sage Empire, there are only a hundred such tribes. On the ancient snake, the blood of the holy snake was born, who grasped the breath of the ancient sage, and whoever possessed the majesty of the ancient sage is the old sage! At present, the Old Sage should be the target of the four-ring wizard. Li Wei may be because of the breathing method, the dragon breath is too strong, and these lizardmen mistaken him for the Old Sage. Each Old Sage is the leader of a tribe with at least hundreds of thousands of people, controlling arge area of ??the Old Sage Empire. With Kaku''s knowledge, he doesn''t know anything outside the Old Sage Empire. The ancient sage empire is full of fierce beasts, and there are many "ancient beasts"parable to the ancient sages. Ancient beasts, they are descendants of powerful ancient bloodlines. Their bodies are as powerful as the ancient sages, and they even master the supernatural ability to destroy the world. If it weren''t for the thirteen ancient sages guarding the empire to deter those ancient beasts. That small tribe like Kaku has long been trampled down by powerful beasts. Therefore, for most ordinary lizardmen, it is impossible to get out of the Old Holy Empire in their lifetime, and they don''t know much about the outside world. Li Wei explored in the temple, his synaesthesia was fully open, and he did not miss any clues. Ultimately, nothing. This is apletely abandoned temple, except for the altar, there is nothing special, and Li Wei has not found any remnants of the ancient wizard. "Let''s get started. The main purpose of this operation is to thoroughly understand the situation of the Old Sage Empire and this ne. If the practice method of the Old Sage can subdue an ancient beast, that would be the best." Li Wei let Kaku enter the Alice ring, and he walked alone. He no longer uses the transformation ability of the scarlet dragon, but reveals his true dragon prototype. After some changes, Levi looks like an ordinary smander. The crimson scale armor, the fierce snake letter, and the hideous scaled lizard head. ording to Kaku, the Smander tribe is one of the strongest tribes in the Old Sage Empire today, and their tribal leader is the second Old Sage, Burning Heaven Old Sage. The Smanders are one of the few creepers who can innately use simple fire-like spells, and the strongest, Old Sage Burning Heaven, has developed this ability to the extreme. As a neer, Li Wei did not dare to fly, but moved quietly on the ground. Not long after, a creature resembling a velociraptor walking on two legs came into Levi''s vision. He used a ring of spells, the hand of the wizard, and grasped the void. The velociraptor was dragged over by Li Wei, and Li Wei immediately drew blood and tested it through the Rowling crystal. After the test, he frowned slightly. "It''s just an ordinary beast, not a supernatural creature, let alone a dragon hybrid. I feel that the creatures in this ne are a bit simr to the dinosaur era in the previous life. They are mainly reptiles. Is it possible? , These reptiles are all evolved from these reptiles?" Li Wei suddenly thought of the fur tribe, that tribe may have evolved from various fur beasts. These two groups have some simrities. Not long after, Li Wei found an ordinary-looking herbaceous nt at the root of a giant tree. The nts emit green fluorescence and have a strange fragrance. "Green Heart Grass, the material for refining the three-ring meditation auxiliary potion I need is basically extinct in the wizarding world. It is only found in some resource secrets and tricky ces. It is controlled by wizard families and wizard organizations. Even if you have money, you basically cant buy it Li Wei''s eyes glowed. He immediately collected the green heart grass. He has been away from the wizarding world for many years, and the meditation aids he saved before have already been used up. Because of theck of materials, he has no medicine skills, but he has no way to refine meditation aids for himself, all relying on the proficiency panel. Unexpectedly, in this alien ne, not long after I started exploring, I discovered a precious material that I needed. "This is indeed an undeveloped treasurend. These crawler civilizations are too backward, and they have not developed a system of pharmacists and toolmakers simr to wizards at all. Therefore, the demand for resources is far less than that of the wizarding world. I dont know if there are Taishi veins in this ne. If there are, then Im really crazy. Im just sitting on the gold mines. " Levi began to fantasize. After that, Li Wei did not leave the forest in a hurry, but kept looking for other medicinal materials in it. Foxtail grass, bermudagrass, rooster flower, celestial silkworm flower... All kinds of precious herbs were collected by Li Wei. With his knowledge as a three-ring pharmacist, there are many herbs that he doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from putting them away. He will go back and study these herbs slowly to see where they can be used. Of course, Levi didn''t take away those unripe herbs, which would destroy the sustainable ecology here. In the future, my Twilight Knights Pce will settle here, so naturally I can''t go fishing in the marsh. One dayter. Li Wei is still happily collecting herbs in this primeval forest. Relying on synaesthesia, he can basically avoid most beasts in advance, which allows him to search for herbs quietly. In one day, he has collected 26 kinds of known herbal medicines and 7 kinds of unknown herbal medicines. Li Wei collected several kinds of materials for refining the three-ring meditation auxiliary medicine. Suddenly, there was movement ahead. The trees copsed, and it seemed that some huge monster was rushing towards Li Wei. Roar. A gigantic beast about two feet long, covered in green scales, charged aggressively. "It''s at the level of an extraordinary creature." Gently dodged the giant beast''s attack, and then pped it away with a palm. Li Wei stepped on the giant beast''s head, making it immobile, and he took a blood test as usual. Green iguana bloodline 68%, Titan snake bloodline 54%... Emerald dragon bloodline 1.5%. "Hey, it actually contains the blood of the Emerald Dragon. Although it is of no use to me today, it is good to collect and enrich the extraordinary blood bank. Take it away, take it all away!" With Li Wei''s realm and the richness of the dragon blood, it is not difficult to tame these ordinary one-ring hybrid dragons. Not long after, this giant green-scaled beast was sent into Alice''s ring by Li Wei. This giant beast is most likely a new species, and Li Wei named it "Emerald Dragon Lizard". "It''s a good sign that there are mixed-blood dragons. This ne is probably also a ne left by the dragons. There should be other mixed-blood dragons. My secret medicine of breathing method has been found." ording to Li Wei''s research experiments during this period of time in the world. After fusion, the secret medicine needed by Li Wei''s six-dimensional breathing method has also been adjusted to a certain extentpared with before. Take the Chidilong breathing method as an example. This breathing method is a fusion of the four major power breathing methods of King Kong, Red Lotus, ck Whale, and Kui Beast. Before the fusion, if Li Wei wants to practice the four major breathing methods, the secret medicines needed are very mixed. The frost giants and holy apes of the King Kong breathing method, the ostrich and musk ox of the Kui beast, as well as the red lotus, ck whale, etc., all need to find secret medicines for practice separately, and each material is very important. After the fusion, all breathing methods are integrated into the breathing method of the dragon attribute, which is the "Red Emperor Dragon" created by Li Wei. The benefits of this are obvious. The main medicine of the Chidilong breathing method has be the blood of the fire-type mixed-blood dragon. Based on satisfying this condition, the higher the level of the mixed dragon race, the better the effect of practice. The frost giants, holy infants, ck whales, and ostriches that were soplicated before have all be secondary materials. The quality level of these secondary ingredients is irrelevantpared to the main medicine, because they have a lower degree of influence on the speed of breathing method practice. Even if not, it will have little impact. After all, he has a proficiency panel. In theory, without secret medicine, he can be liver, but the speed is too slow. So, this time Li Wei sneaked into the alien ne, the goal is also very clear, except for various medicinal materials and mineral materials. He also needs various types of hybrid dragon creatures to enrich the blood bank. As far as the Red Emperor Dragon is concerned, Li Wei is currently only supported by a second-ring fire stealing dragon bird, which cannot keep up with his strength progress. Sky dragons with wind and thunder attributes are not in a hurry for now, and wind and thunder pterosaurs with three rings can still practice for a long time. What the Golden Snake, Ember, and Scarlet Dragon need is somewhat special. Golden Snake So far, the main ingredients of its secret medicinee from Gustav of the water system and Triceratops of the earth system. Li Wei feels that there is still room for integration and promotion of the Golden Snake breathing method, and there are still some perfect and excellent quality defensive breathing methods in the breathing method library he has mastered. When he has time, he will cultivate it and fuse it with the Golden Snake again to mutate into a more powerful breathing method. Otherwise, the Golden Snake will always feel a bit low, and it will pale inparison to the Red Emperor Dragon in the dimension of strength. As for the breathing method of the scarlet dragon, no matter the blood beast with the ability of blood or the emerald dragon with the ability of poison, they do not have conventional elemental attributes. , ssifying it as a "negative energy attribute". However, the negative energy attribute is too rare. If I want topletely solve the problem of the scarlet dragon''s secret medicine, I may inevitably go to hell, the abyss, the underworld and other ces where negative energy gathers to find it. The current scarlet dragon''s secret medicine is still based on the blood of blood and ordinary dragons. In the end, the dead ember breathing method, which was mutated from the phoenix and the ashen dragon, was of the dragon race, but Li Wei found through experiments and tests that its main secret medicine was still inseparable from the key link of [phoenix], the blood of the phoenix. The powerful self-healing ability is the core of Ember. Earth, fire, wind, water, thunder, and negative energy dragons, plus the blood of the phoenix, these are the goals that Li Wei needs to strive for for a long time. With the subsequent changes in the breathing method, there may be increases or decreases. The following days. Li Wei wandered in the primeval forest for half a month. It''s because there are too many medicinal herb resources here, which makes him unable to stop and doesn''t want to leave. "No, it''s time to get down to business. We can''t spend time looking for materials. This kind of thing should be done by the members of the Knights in the future. Collecting resources requires a lot of people. No matter how fast I can collect them all by myself." , and a waste of time." Li Wei released Kaku from Alice''s ring and said, "Take me to the nearest gathering ce." After Kaku came out of the ring, his expression could not be calm for a long time. In the portable space of the ancient sage, there is such a real small world. In the small world, there are sky, earth, ocean, and many powerful extraordinary creatures. Kaku was inside, terrified all day long, trembling for fear of being beaten. Now, it finally came out. The ability of the ancient sage, like a god, is unfathomable. In terms of extraordinary technology, theparison between ancient sage civilization and wizard civilization is almost simr to the difference between primitive people and modern people in Li Wei''s previous life. As far as Kaku knows, a few years ago, two ancient sages fought for an [Ancient Lord of the Rings] with a storage function. In fact, the storage capacity of the ancient Lord of the Rings may not even be one-thousandth of that of Levi and Alice''s ring. That''s why Kaku made such a fuss about the small world inside Alice''s ring. Three dayster. Led by Kaku, Li Wei arrived at the creeper gathering ce closest to the primeval forest in the Old Sage Empire. Heiwen City. It is the Heiwen tribe, which is arge tribe, that rules the city. Its leader, Lord Heiwen, is a strong man at the level of an ancient snake. To tell the truth, the chief of Kaku, a small tribe, has very limited knowledge about this ne, and he doesn''t know many things. If Li Wei wants to explore this ne, he must contact the high-level of the Old Sage Empire, so as to gain more knowledge of the ne. "Kaku, don''t mention to others that I am the Old Sage. I don''t want to draw attention to this action." Li Wei restrained the breath of the Old Sage, looked at the huge ck city in the distance, and said calmly. He doesn''t know anything about the situation on the alien ne, so he must not be too ostentatious. "Understood, my lord." Kaku nodded. One master and one servant, quickly headed towards Heiwen City. Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket, asks for a subscription, asks for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 235: Ming Lantern Dragon! (big Heiwen City. A city built of pitch-ck boulders looks extremely retro, rough, and reveals a wild atmosphere. This city dates back to the previous years, and it is impossible to verify it. The current city lord, Lord Heiwen defeated the old city lord a hundred years ago, led his tribe into the city, and renamed the city "Heiwen City". The Ancient Sage Empire is actually the earliest name of the ancient Sage civilization. At that time, the Old Sage Empire was a truly unified country. The founder of the empire is the first ancient sage in the history of the ancient sage civilization, andter generations call him "the original ancient sage Yuantuo". It is said that before the "Old Sage" was born, the creepers were nothing more than a group of weak creatures eaten by fierce beasts. Until the "First Old Sage" appeared, he was like the protagonist of the novel. In just a hundred years, from the chief of a small tribe, he fought in all directions and annexed other tribes, and finally formed a unified "Old Sage Empire", the title of the Old Sage , also handed down from that time. The Creepers believe that the "First Old Sage" is the "Holy Snake Messenger" who was born under the will of the Holy Snake, and is a god-man who came to save the Creepers from the water and fire. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the "First Old One" is the messenger of the holy serpent. In short, after the emergence of the ancient holy empire, the civilization of the creepers continued to grow. From the blood of the beasts, it was finally enough topete with the beasts. The "Original Old Sage" established a unified creepernguage and writing simr to themonnguage of wizards, and transformed the tribe into a city-state system. There are many methods that lead directly to the ancient sage''s avenue, and these methods are collectively referred to as "ancient sage methods". Relying on the ancient holyw, the crawler civilization, every era can be born with the "ancient blood beast", that is, the "ancient beast". Thanks to the protection of these ancient saints, the reptile civilization has continued to this day. At the peak of history, that is, in theter years of the original ancient sage, there were eighteen powerful ancient sages of the same era of the creeper civilization, known as the "Eighteen Saints of the Empire". The eighteen saints united around the original ancient saint. Under the leadership of this leader, not only did they initially solve the "vicious beast" mountain that was pressing on the creeper, but they also took the initiative to open up, fight south and north, and expand the territory. earth! It''s just that, with the disappearance of the original Old One. The once unified crawler empire, like countless human empires in history, once again faced the situation of city-states and lords separatist regimes, and the melee has continued to this day. After that, there is no such peerless powerhouse as the "Original Old Sage" who can overwhelm many Old Sages, unify all tribes and city-states, and establish an absolutely unified "Old Sage Empire". The separatism of the princes and city-states is the main theme of the ancient holy empire today. Each city-state is a tribal society with a small country and few people. Developed to today, the number of city-states in the ancient holy empire is hundreds. Some powerful tribes often establish their own city-states, and then divide a territory around the city-state. The non-tribal crawlers in the territory are all "foreigners", and the status of the foreigners in the city is lower than that of the natives. Since the disappearance of the original ancient sage, the city-states have fought endlessly for years, and the people are in dire straits. For example, the small tribe led by Chief Kaku can only risk their lives and stay in the primitive forest where fierce beasts appear. Coupled with the invasion of ferocious beasts, external and internal troubles, the ancient sage civilization has slipped too muchpared to its peak period. Nowadays, there are only thirteen ancient sages, and it is difficult to unite if they are separated from each other. In addition, the ancient sage empire is facing a dilemma surrounded by powerful enemies. In the south of the Ancient Sage Empire, there is a vast sea area. In the sea, there are many powerful civilizations that are not weaker than the Ancient Sage Empire. The most representative one is the "Mosasaurus Empire" established by the "Ocean Crawler", which is an empire established by several ancient sages of the sea crawling tribe who rebelled against the ancient sage empire. Vited the frontiers of the Old Ones many times. In the north of the ancient holy empire, in the vast and endless "Intis Mountains", there is a new and powerful empire. The "Fengshen Empire" established by the "Feathermen". ording to the reptiles, the birth of the Feathermen waster than them. It can even be said that the Feathermen are descendants of a mutant crawler. However, almost all Feathermen have the ability to fly. Relying on air and space advantages, they quickly rose among the mountains of Intis, and are now harassing the northern frontier of the Old Sage Empire. Among the ancient sage empire, except for a few powerful ancient sages, the only ones who can effectively cause damage to the Yu people and carry out air battles are the flying lizard n led by the "empty old sage". In Heiwen City. Levi and Kaku are sitting in a tavern. Drinking the **** "Blood Demon Wine" brewed by the creepers. Listening to an old man talking about the ancient and modern history of the ancient holy empire and the current situation. The old man''s name is Kane, and he is one of the few educated people in Heiwen City. Used to be the librarian of the city-state where the ancient sage was located. Later, because the ancient sage fell in the war, the city-state was destroyed and the library was burned. Kane became a ve of foreigners, wandered all the way, and finally ended up in Heiwen City. Because of his culture, he became one of the stewards of the City Lord''s Mansion. In my spare time, I woulde to the tavern to drink, brag, and show off my knowledge. Gradually, I became famous. "Lord Kane, where did the Old Sage go?" Li Wei asked. Kane followed the voice and looked at Li Wei. Li Wei''s red scales made him pay special attention. Because of the Smander n, their status in the Old Sage Empire is rtively high. Even in Gentile cities, the Smanders dont have to worry about being discriminated against because they are Gentiles. After all, who would dare to discriminate against a powerful race that gave birth to the Old Ones. Moreover, as we all know, the original Old Sage was born in the Smander family, which has allowed the Smander family to have a rtively detached status. So thebination of Li Wei and Kaku, in Kane''s view, is a young man of the noble Smander family, traveling abroad with his servants of the Green Lizard family. "In the beginning, the ancient sage''s distance from this year can''t be verified, because the history books have already been broken during the perennial battles. The lifespan of the ancient sage is only five hundred years. Some extremely powerful ones may have a thousand-year lifespan, butpared to the ancient The long history of the Holy Empire, this is nothing more than an inconspicuous wave... So, the original ancient sage, s, has a high probability of falling." Kane sighed, from ancient times to the present, among so many ancient sages with historical records, only There is the first Old One, the most worshiped by him. "If the original Old Sage was alive, how dare the Fengshen Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire dare to presumptuously in front of the Ancient Sage Empire? The original Old Sage alone is enough to suppress the traitors of these creeper civilizations!" Kane said angrily. "Master Kane, is there a country in the north of the Intis Mountains?" Levi asked. "I don''t know about this either. No one can cross the Intis Mountains alive. Those Feathermen hovering high in the sky and overlooking the earth are not vegetarians." Kane shook his head. Li Wei thought in his heart, looking at it now, there are three proven maps in this area. The Ancient Sage Empire, the Fengshen Empire, and the Mosasaurus Empire. The three major empires have the same origin, and tracing back to their ancestors, they are all reptile civilizations, but they are now parting ways. The problem that gued the three empires together is the "violent beast". "If the two empires next door canpete with the ancient sage empire, there should be no shortage of ancient sage powerhouses. From this point of view, on the map I know today, there are ancient sage-level powerhousesparable to four-ring wizards , there are dozens of them. In the wizarding world, ordinary middle-level wizarding organizations cant produce so many fourth-level powerhouses. The difficulty of conquering this ne is greater than I imagined, so I have to figure it out slowly. Fortunately, the thirteen Old Sages are not a piece of iron. Maybe I can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and support an absolute dictator like the original Old Sage as a puppet, so that I can control the entire Old Sage Empire. Rule the country behind the scenes, annex the Fengshen Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire, and explore the wider boundaries of this world. " Li Wei murmured to himself. He already had a preliminary n in mind. "Smander boy, if you are interested in the original Old Sage, if you have the opportunity, you can go to the city-states where the Old Sage sits. ck-patterned City is always a small ce." Satisfied with food and drink, Kane rubbed his belly and vomited snake letter, Shi Shiran left the tavern. He chatted very spectively with Li Wei, and its been a long time since he met a young reptile like Li Wei who was willing to listen to him talk. "Thank you, Lord Kane." Li Wei smiled. In the tavern, Li Wei and Kaku continued to drink wine. "My lord, where are we going next?" Kaku asked. "City Lord''s Mansion." Li Wei said calmly, with calm eyes. The City Lord''s Mansion. On the training ground. A thick lizardman covered in gray scales and wearing a bone armor wielded arge sword. The strong wind brought by the swing of therge sword caused sand and rocks to fly on the training ground, and an invisible heat wave permeated the training ground. generally. This is the ck-striped city lord, Mengka. The members of the ck-striped tribe are all the stronger "ck-spotted lizards" among the creepers. The ck-spotted lizards have extremely strong defense and are born with great strength. They are all brave warriors. "Lord Mengka, there is a Smander outside asking to see you." The servant came in and said. "Smander?" Monka frowned slightly. "Let him in." Not long after, a red-scaled smander walked in with a very ordinary green lizard crawler. "Greetings, Lord City Master." The Smander said respectfully. "What are you looking for from the city master?" Mengka asked. "I want...to be the lord of the city." Li Wei smiled slightly. Monka''splexion changed. The next moment, Li Wei''s body exploded, and the real body of the fire dragon emerged, the raging mes burned, and the power runes flickered. Monka raised his big sword and shed towards Li Wei. The blood in his body began to boil, white smoke rose into the sky, and hot mes spewed out from his mouth, burning the big sword red. "Red Burning Heart sh!" Mengka roared in a low voice, his face painful, he knew that theer was not good, so when he made a move, he did it with all his strength. Li Wei didn''t dodge, he smashed his scaly fist on the hot sword, and the sword body shook violently, cracking Mengka''s palm, and the big sword flew out andnded in the distance. The burning red sword scorched the ground ck and turned it into scorched earth with mes in a short period of time. This temperature can be seen. On the other hand, Li Wei''s fist was safe and sound, except for a little white smoke. "too weak." In the blink of an eye, Li Wei came to the back of Mengka, grabbed Mengka''s neck with his big hand, and pressed it violently. Monka fell down in response, with a bang, his face hit the ground, and dust flew up. "I just need to apply a little force, and you will die." Li Wei said lightly, his eyes were cold. Monka was pressed to the ground, unable to move. The lord of the Heiwen City is weaker than he imagined, and he feels that his strength is not as good as that of Bogang, let aloneparable to the senior wizards of the third ring. "Who are you? Among the thirteen ancient sages, there is no existence like you!" Mengka asked in horror. With just one move, the winner will be decided. The gap between him and the opponent is too big, the opponent is definitely a strong person at the level of the Old Sage. You know, he is also an ancient snake-level powerhouse. In this ancient sage empire, only the ancient sage can easily defeat him, Mengka. Monka knows all of the thirteen ancient sages today, and the one who is closest to the one in front of him is without a doubt Burning Heaven Old Sage. The problem is that Ancient Sage Fentian usually sits in his own Fentian City, so how could hee to his own small ck-patterned city. Could it be that there are actually two Old Sages in the Smander n? "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that if you don''t obey, you will die." Li Wei''s voice was indifferent, and he revealed a trace of the ancient sage''s aura, and the majesty of the ancient sage swept in like a tide, drowning Monka. "You... what do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything, stop struggling, offer a piece of your soul, take the initiative to sign a contract with me, I will promise not to kill you, otherwise..." Li Wei took out a contract te and threatened. Lizardmen are also humanoids. It stands to reason that the contract on the contract te can also take effect on them, but the other party needs to donate their own souls. Monka saw the te in the man''s hand. Although he didn''t know what it was, there was no doubt that it was not good for him. But in this situation, in this situation where the gap between the enemy and ourselves is toorge, he seems to have no choice. "I''ll do it..." Monka said with a sigh. "Don''t worry, I''ve always said what I say." Li Wei smiled with narrowed eyes, making people shudder. Mengka only felt that the heavens were a disaster, and he didn''t know where the Old Sage appeared. It was really bad luck. In the end, Li Wei and Monka signed an unequal treaty. After signing, Mengka always felt that there was some kind of **** on his soul. Once he vited the content of the contract, he was afraid that he would end badly, which made him feel ashamed. "When I have the fourteenth level of the scarlet dragon breathing method, and add another one to the contract position, I don''t have to be so troublesome." Li Wei thought. He now has two positions in the Scarlet Contract, one for the Baron of the Deep Sea Baghdad, and the other for the blood n Skein, both of which are more important to Levi, and there is no way to cancel the contract. Outside the door, the guard seemed to hear themotion and rushed in. "My lord, are you alright?" the guard asked, "It''s okay, you back off, I had a sparring with this Smander friend." Mengka said calmly, but his heart was bitter. This is not a sparring, this is one-sided crushing... "What does the Old Sage want to do? You might as well tell me clearly that I, Mengka, is just the lord of a small border city with limited abilities. From the eyes of the Old Sage, he probably won''t take a fancy to me, a city-state in a remote ce, right? "Monka said with a sigh. "You are very smart and know the current affairs very well. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. My goal is very simple, to unify all the city-states and make the ancient holy empire great again." Li Wei said very seriously. "Master Old Sage... With all due respect, this matter should also be the goal of the other thirteen Old Sages, but since the disappearance of the original Old Sage, no one has ever been able to unify the Old Sage Empire," Monka said. "How will you know if you don''t try?" Li Wei said confidently. "Your city lord, you can continue to be in front of me. I was just joking. I am not interested in your position as the city lord. I just need you to do things ording to my wishes in the future." Li Wei is not sure whether his current strength can win an ancient sage, or he would have gone to the city-states where the ancient sages were in charge, and won the ancient sages. To be on the safe side, it is better to control an ordinary city lord first, and after a deeper understanding of this world, it is better to gradually get in touch with those ancient sages. In the following days, Li Wei lived in Heiwen City. I have to say, as the lord of the ck Stripe City, Mengka knows much more than Kaku. Li Wei gained a deeper understanding of the situation of the thirteen ancient saints from Monka, and he also obtained the "Old Sage Law" he practiced from Monka. In a mansion in Heiwen City, Li Wei sat in front of a desk. On the desk, there was a piece of rough paper that seemed to be made of animal skin. The text on the animal skin paper is the lingua franca of the creeper civilization, which Li Wei has already mastered. In addition, there are various actions and postures. When he finished reading it, he fell into deep thought. "This seems to be simr to the inheritance diagram of the knight''s breathing method. The only difference is that there is only a picture of a viin on this ancient holy method, but there is no ck snake with a candle like the ck snake breathing method... Is the modified version of the knight''s breathing method castrated? ? ording to Mengka, the practice of the ancient holyw is based on the forms, essentials, postures, and movements recorded in the ancient holyw, and then devour arge amount of specific beast meat to obtain energy from it and transform the lizardman''s body , and finally realize the evolution of the physical body continuously. From insects to lizards, lizards to snakes, snakes to be ancient, and transformed into saints. These are the four stages of practice in the ancient holyw. The ancient sacredw that Mengka gave Li Wei was obtained by him in the ruins of an abandoned ancient holy temple, and it was called "the ancient holyw of me blood". To practice this ancient holy method, one must take a kind of flesh and blood called "me beast" as the basis and take it for a long time. Using the ancient holy method to absorb the unique "me blood energy" in the flesh and blood of the me beast, and use this "me blood energy" to transform the whole body, refining the viscera and tendons, washing the marrow and quenching the bones, and after exchanging blood, you will be the ancient sage. The stronger the me beast, the better its effect. Practice to the highest level, you canpare to the king among the me beasts. Ancient BeastBlood Hunting Dragon. This is a powerful existence that lives underground and is often apanied by magma. The body of the ming Blood Hunting Dragon contains "ancient blood". The so-called ancient bloodlines are said to be the bloodlines left by several "ancient kings" who stood at the top of hundreds of millions of creatures at the beginning of the birth of this world. Oceros, king of the sky, Deusis, king of the forest, Ernis, king of the sea, Mobius, king of the underground. The four ancient kings, representing the creation of the earth, fire, geomantic omen, each ruled the four ancient kingdoms. It is said that the four ancient kings were all under themand of the supreme Lord Snake, following the will of the Snake, they created this world and maintained the world order. At that time, neither Feathermen nor Creepers were born. Only the fierce beasts of different campsmanded by the ancient kings gallop in the sky, forest, ocean, and even underground. So, whether it is the Ancient Sage Empire, Fengshen Empire, or Mosasaurus Empire, they are all extremely afraid of ancient bloodlines. Later, the powerful ancient empire seemed to fall apart overnight, and the four ancient kings also fell one after another. The flesh and blood of the ancient kings were shared by the surviving beasts, and the first ancient beasts, the creeper civilization, were born, most likely at this time. These are all legends that Li Wei got from the old man Kane during this period of time. Li Wei has a vague feeling, whether it is the "ancient king", or the "primary ancient sage", and "ancient holyw" and so on. These things are all inseparable from the ancient wizard who entered here. "Who? Entered here, what is the purpose of doing all this?" Li Wei looked at the blueprints recording the ancient holyw, thinking inwardly. The next day. Li Wei looked at the me beast meat sent by men from Mengka. This is a very ordinary-lookingrge piece of meat, weighing about a hundred catties, and it is particrly strong. Moreover, it has been dead for so long, and the surface is still exuding high temperature. This should be the so-called "ming blood energy". Levi took a little blood from it and put it in Rowling''s crystal. The blood of the red fire snake is 56%, the blood of the red stone lizard is 68%...the blood of themp dragon is 1.5%. Seeing this, Li Wei''splexion changed. "The Lantern Dragon?" In his database, there is no information about this dragon family. "If you have a chance in the future, you have to find out what kind of dragon is the Lantern Dragon?" In this world, Li Wei has found two descendants of dragon blood. Emerald Dragon, Underworld Dragon. During this time, Li Wei studied the supreme holy snake believed by the reptile civilization. Judging from the records and descriptions of the Holy Snake left behind, the Holy Snake is a ouroboros snake connected end to end. He coiled in the sky, spinning continuously, exuding holy light, expelling darkness, and shining on believers, just like the sun. From this point of view, there are simrities between the Holy Snake and Levi''s family crest, the ck Snake. But Li Wei didn''t see the most prominent feature "candle holder", so he didn''t dare to be sure that the holy snake was the ck snake. Now, he found the blood of the Lantern Dragon in the body of the beast that contained the ancient blood. ording to the legend, the ancient blood is the blood of the four kings under themand of the Holy Snake. "Denglong, could it be the ck Snake holding a candle...Could it be that the ck Snake is a general under themand of the Holy Snake? Or, it is the vest of the Holy Snake..." Calph, only 6,000 words today. Sorry, I really cant write it in a short time, Im already on the high-speed train for a business trip. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription. The end of the month ising soon, and the monthly pass will be wasted if you dont vote, pleaserades for the monthly pass. Chapter 236: God descend! (big Chapter 236 God Descends! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) 1091 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 60th year of the Great Crusade. One of the ne federations under the jurisdiction of the wizard council, the ne of myriad opportunities. In the sky. A round of "mechanical sun"posed of countless metals, gears, and runes is suspended. The wizards and mechanical creatures of the ne of myriad machines call it the "eternal melting pot" In the Eternal Furnace, the power of endless fire elements gathers, reacts, and transforms into the energy of mechanical creatures in the ne of myriad opportunities. This is the most important ce on the ne of Myriad Machines, the ce where the energy center is located. On the side of the Eternal Furnace, the huge legendary wizard Sky City is guarding the side. On the sky city, there is a towering sea-blue wizard tower. At the top of the tower, a wizard in a blue robe with deep eyes like an ancient wise man is looking at the crystal ball floating in front of him. This is the legendary wizard of the ocean faction, the dark blue sage Luther. Since he came to the ne of Myriad Chances, he has fought against the Father of gue many times, each winning or losing. The opponent is an extremely difficult evil god, whose gue power is pervasive, even mechanical creatures are at risk of being infected. Those infected mechanical creatures will collectively lose control, forming a terrifying wave of "omninic crisis". However, the intrusion from the father of the gue has been less recently, which makes Luther a little unustomed, and always feels that the other party is brewing some bigger conspiracy. In addition to being a legendary wizard of the Ocean School, the Deep Blue Sage is also a rare wizard of the prophecy faction. Now, he is using the crystal ball to try to prate the fog and predict some things, so as to make the next move. Now, divination has reached the final stage. On the crystal ball, strange andplicated pictures shed one by one. In the end, the picture freezes in the boundless darknd, the ne that mainly presents azure blue. "Nora..." The guefather is a powerful evil god. Even with the means of a legendary wizard, only this bit of information can be obtained through divination. Others, there is no way to divination. But the dark blue sage has dealt with evil gods for many years, and he basically understands the routines of evil gods. "He is going to bring down the incarnation of the saint in Nora, this may be a good time to do it." Whether it is an evil **** or a righteous god, through the correct divine descending ceremony held by its followers, they can descend to a certain ne through the incarnation of a saint. The strength of the descending avatar is rted to the strength of the evil **** itself, the level of the **** descending ceremony, the level of the sacrifice, and the level of the ne itself, etc. Whatmunicates all this is the mysterious and mysterious power of faith. Gods can''t send down the incarnation of saints casually. The farther the distance is, the greater the cost and consumption will be. So, the dark blue sage felt that now might be a good opportunity. "Wait, that guy will definitely be able to guess that I will divination him, whether this is a situation he deliberately designed... just wait for me to enter, and catch the turtle in the urn. But if you don''t try, you may miss an opportunity to seriously injure or even kill him. By the way, why not ask about the magic gold coins of destiny? " In the palm of the dark blue sage, an ordinary-looking coin appeared at some point. "Magic Destiny Gold Coin, tell me what to do?" The dark blue sage tossed the coin lightly, and the coinnded on the ground in a perfect parab, spinning continuously. Eventually, the coines up heads. The robe of the dark blue sage fluttered without wind, and thousands of stars shed across his eyes, reflecting the entire ne of myriad opportunities. The next moment, the legendary wizard''s face was firm, and it turned into an endless flow of azure particles, dissipating in the wizard tower. In the same ce, only the fate gold coiny quietly, face up. In the pattern, there is an elegant and gentle smile of ady. I don''t know how long it will be. It seems that the painful wailing of the gods resounded through the multidimensional nes, as if a great war that could change the world broke out somewhere. With the aftermath of the terrifying shock came. In the wizard tower, the fate gold coin was shaken, revealing the reverse side of the fate gold coin. On the other side, it is also thedy''s smile, which seems to be full of affirmation, determination, and... courage. The legendary wizard''s magical fate gold coin, only the front side. Somewhere in the ne of Myriad Machines, the sky is full of yellow sand, and there are broken mechanical wreckage, parts, gears, and the corpses of rotting green-skinned monsters everywhere... This is one of the battlefields between the wizards and the gue legion on the ne of Myriad Chances. Although the father of the gue is an evil god, he is a real inventor. With various gue magic and some powerful creatures from multiple nes, he controls and transforms them to form his subordinates. The mighty gue Legion. Actually, except forrge-scale wars involving legendary wizards, the Father of gue does not need to personally end most of the ne invasions. He is a god, the father of all great unclean people, and it is a very outrageous thing to end up in person. Basically, a "gue Lord"parable to a great wizard can lead a certain number of gue legions to capture most nes without demigods. Below the great lord, there are arge number of "gue lords", also known as "great unclean ones". These gue monstersparable to high-level wizards are terrifying nightmares for enemies on the battlefield. This was originally the base of a war group of wizards. Three days ago, a gue lord outside of intelligence led an army to sweep across here. Arge number of wizards died in battle, and many of them evacuated here. On the hot ground away from the battlefield, two alchemy spheres, onerge and one small, are rolling forward in the wind and sand. The surface of the spheres is full of scars, and the alchemyponents are old and new. "I don''t know when the war will end. I really want to go back to the Endless Sea. Looking at the endless blue sea will make me feel better." Ste said softly. She looked at Herman''s frown. "Herman, are you still worried about the Pale Tower?" "Yeah, when we left the Pale Tower, without the presence of the wizards of the three rings, Murphys would definitely bully them..." Herman said. "Don''t think so much, hold on for a while, and when the war is over, we may be able to go back... Besides, didn''t you say that Li Wei is not an ordinary person? Maybe he has grown up now and can be his own." Ste Said. "That kid is indeed extraordinary. I suspect that he was rebuilt by the soul wizard, haha." Recalling those partners in the endless sea, the voice of the tower owner began to be light. "Unknowingly, I have been away for sixty years..." "yes." The two **** sighed and disappeared into the yellow sand sky under the setting sun. Human world. Peacock Kingdom. Prosperous and rich southern region. There is a valley that stinks. In the valley, there are rotting corpses everywhere, many of which are human. Some of these corpses are half buried in the soil, and some are directly disyed in the open air. These corpses were caused by many southern lords and civilians discarding some people who died of the gue after the great guest year. Although some doctors told these lords that the corpses should be incinerated to avoid infection, but because of ignorance and ignorance, few people could do so. "What a perfect ce for gods to descend." Earl Johnson held a blue ghost w in his hand, enjoying the charming smell of decay. "Enough aftertaste." For ghouls, the dirt and the smell of corpses are the most appetizing. Because only in this way can you express your belief in the father of the gue. Every believer of the Father of gue, whether it is a ghoul or a variety of dirty and rotting creatures, is proud to be the "Great Unclean" around the Father God. "Give me all out, don''t eat them secretly, these are sacrifices to the Father God, these sacrifices are not enough, you go to the surrounding cities, and then secretly catch some back, try not to provoke those human rangers, although they are strong Ordinary, but now is the critical moment to summon the Father God, and we can''t make extra trouble." Earl Johnson said. Under the ground where the rotten corpses were disyed, wriggling things like rotten meat appeared. Tens of thousands of white maggots surged in the rotten meat, making the rotten meat look like a honeb. Then, these rotten meats gradually condensed and turned into figures of nobles. Ghouls, their strength from low to strong, are the lowest ghouls, baron, earl, duke, grand duke, prince... The vast majority of these figures are ordinary ghouls, whose strength is about equal to that of a ring wizard. Earl Johnson could feel that maybe a hundred yearster, the strength of his subordinates would be enough to sweep the world. But with the recovery of the demon tide, this manpower is no longer enough. Even if you leave the church aside. Recently, it seems that another force has emerged in the world to fight against the dark creatures, repeatedly destroying the good deeds of the ghouls. Watson, the genius doctor, is very likely to be the person with this hidden power. The ghouls need the leadership of God the Father, otherwise they cannot fight against these forces. And this day ising soon. Three dayster. In the valley, those ghouls rushed in one after another, followed by freshly baked corpses. These corpses are all arranged in a specific array pattern, forming an eight-pointed star arrayposed of corpses in the valley. Earl Johnson directed the work of his subordinates in an orderly manner. finally. The sacrificial array for the divine descent was ready, and Earl Johnson looked excited. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. With the guidance of God the Father, they no longer need to hide. Ghouls stood beside Earl Johnson. They waited until night fell and darkness enveloped thend. Then, Earl Johnson ced the ghoul''s arm in the center of the sacrificial circle. These ghouls looked solemn, no different from those praying in the church. Compared with humans, perhaps these monsters have a purer belief in their own gods. After all, except for their father god, they are rotten monsters that are despised on most nes. Only God the Father, like a true loving father, treats every believer equally and tolerantly, without distinction of high or low. Inparison, the God of Shenghui Church is a false loving father. "You are the source of all evil gues." "You are the embodiment of all diseases." "You are the father of the Great Unclean One!" "Great ancestor of ghouls, father of gues, **** of despair and corruption!" "Come on!" Apanied by the prayers of all the ghouls. The pitch-ck night became darker and deeper, even the stars were dimmed. After a long time. Prayers are not answered. This made Earl Johnson hesitate. The other ghouls were also suspicious, but the Earl didn''t tell them to stop, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Until after praying dozens of times. The magic circle didn''t respond at all. "Boss, what''s going on?" A ghoul baron couldn''t help asking. "Don''t ask, keep praying, it should be that we are not devout enough, we should increase our efforts." Earl Johnson said. "OK." In the valley, time passed by every minute. The **** descending ceremony seems to have not been sessful. "Impossible... My rituals, prayers, and all the steps are strictly in ordance with the "Book of Ghouls". This waspiled by the Lord Ghoul Prince himself. Father God bestowed the title of Great Unclean One, maybe the sacrifices were not enough..." Earl Johnson thought in his heart. Just when he was about to send the ghouls to continue to the nearby territory to kidnap people and return. Among the stars overhead, one star seemed to turn a pale green. The next moment, the magic circle of divine descent burst into light, and the corpses, flesh and blood, intestines, rotten bones, and all kinds of rotten things all began to buzz and tremble. Then, these things began to condense, rushing towards the ghost ws of the ghoul prince in the center of the magic circle. Not long after, a mountain of meat tens of meters high began to form in the center. Rotten intestines drilled into Roshan''s abdomen like earthworms, dense maggots formed Roshan''s muscles, pale bone spurs protruded from Roshan''s abdomen, and a strange long tongue emerged from Roshan''s abdomen, sniffing around like a snake Then, a green miasma filled the mountain of meat and umted in the valley. When the horrible monster that couldn''t be seen directly was finally formed, all the ghouls looked wild. In their eyes, this ugly green mountain of meat is so tall, majestic, kind and gentle. His palm full of oil, fungus, and virus seems to be able to touch the boundless void, and even the stars are under such corrupt power. In front of it, went out. Earl Johnson fell to the ground with a plop, as did the other ghouls. They shouted in unison. "God the Father!" On the head of Roshan, the blurred facial features revealed a smiling face like a loving father. "My dear children, I really, really can''t thank you..." Roshan looked at the starry sky, and his heart was peaceful: "The gue will not be defeated, nor will it be eliminated, Luther, we will meet again..." Heiwen City. Li Wei spent half a year here. In the past six months, Li Wei did not go to the South and the North. He was just in Heiwen City, silently collecting all the knowledge about the ancient civilization in this city, digesting and assimting it. On the other hand, he is studying the ancientw. He once wanted to try to learn the ancient sacred method, but finally gave up. He always feels that the ancient holy method seems to be able to give birth to a powerful ancient holy, butpared to the knight breathing method, it is not perfect. So he nned to wait for himself to collect more ancient sacred methods, and then see if he wanted to practice this method. Not long after, Mengka''s voice sounded outside. "My lord, I have something to ask to see." Mengka said, his voice hurried. "Come in." Li Wei said lightly. "What''s up?" "The White Scale Tribe in Levin City and the Swift Tribe in Iter City are heading towards our ck Spot City. It is said that these two tribes, not long ago, took refuge in the Old Sage with the Green Armor, and now they may have obtained the Green Armor The ancient sage''s instruction came to put pressure on me..." After Li Wei finished listening, information about these two tribes shed through his mind. The White Scale Tribe and the Swift Tribe are the tworgest tribes within a radius of 10,000 miles, apart from the ck Spot Tribe, both of which have ancient snake-level powerhouses. Since Mengka led the tribe into ck Spot City, the parties have been fighting for many years over territorial issues, but there has been no result. Originally, Li Wei wanted to wait until he had time, and take Mengka to destroy these tribes, integrate them, and form a powerful army, so as to fight against the Old Sage in the future. It''s just that he was busy with research and never cared about it. Unexpectedly, now the other party came to the door. "Get ready to fight, I will fight as a general under yourmand, don''t reveal my true strength for now." Li Wei said with a calm face. "Okay, it''s up to the adults to decide." During this time, Li Wei and Kane were always talking about the unification of the Old Saint Empire in Monka''s mansion. At first, Mengka felt that the Old Sage was joking, butter, he discovered that the other party was actually serious... This nameless ancient sage strongman really wanted to unify the ancient sage empire andplete this feat that no one has aplished since the original ancient sage. Outside ck Spot City. Monka is riding a huge rhinoceros-like beast, and his cold lizard pupils are looking at the huge army ahead. Beside Monka, a smander man with red scales in armor was also riding a giant beast, with a calm expression on his face. "Mengka, Patriarch Swift and I came here today at the order of Ancient Sage Qingjia. The three of us have been fighting for many years. We are equal and there is no victory or defeat. It is meaningless to go on like this. Ancient Sage Qingjia has already set our sights on ournd. , listen to my advice, surrender. This world, after all, will be divided up by the Old Sage, and under the Old Sage, everyone is an ant." Said the Patriarch Bailin. "Bai Lin, there have been Old Sages in your tribe''s history anyway, are you willing to condescend to others like this? Are you a dog? Even if I, Mengka, lose to the Old Sage, I would rather die in battle than lead my subordinates Surrender." Monka said very stiffly. Who made him have a hidden ancient sage powerhouse beside him? Otherwise, Mengka, who knows the current affairs, would have surrendered long ago. "Mengka, with the strength of your n, how can you be the opponent of our two ns? Stop struggling meaninglessly, and surrender quickly!" the swift and fierce patriarch urged. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together, let me use endless scorching power to dry you up!" Mengka said confidently. On the city wall, the old lizard Kane, one of themanders of the Monka army, looked nervous. "I''m afraid this battle will be more ominous than good. With Mengka alone, how can he be the opponent of two ancient snake-level powerhouses... Eh, that smander kid, why did he go to the battlefield? Isn''t this just nonsense?" During this period of time, Li Wei dealt with Kane as a knowledge seeker, with a very gentle and humble attitude,pletely different from the arrogant and domineering temperament of the Smanders. Kane preconceived that Li Wei is also a cultural person like himself. Who would have imagined that this kid actually followed the Santo of Monka and went to the battlefield without making a sound. "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. We have already given you the opportunity." Patriarch Bailin sneered. "Late will change, take this ck-striped city earlier, and go back to report." After the swift and fierce patriarch finished speaking, he led the lizardman army under hismand and charged towards the battlefield. Speedy lizards are born to be extremely fast, and the leader of the swift and fierce n has practiced the "Ancient Sacred Art of Splitting the Sky". He instantly turned into an afterimage, holding a long sword in his hand, and the sword light tore through the battlefield and entered straight! "Hahaha, that''s great!" The swift and fierce patriarchughed, enjoying the killing very much. On the other side, Mengka had already fought with Patriarch Bailin, one ck and one white, fighting on the battlefield, and no lizardman around dared to approach. "This is the power of the ancient snake powerhouse. Although it is far inferior to the ancient sage, it is no problem to kill three in and three out among these ordinary lizardmen." Kane has seen the ancient sage level Fighting, so I am not very surprised by such a small fight. The swift and fierce patriarch killed a Heiwen nsman with his long sword. Suddenly, he found that among the army, there seemed to be a strong smander wearing armor, fighting in his own army. "Looking for death!" The Violent Patriarch plunged into the battlefield, his speed was too fast, and most of the attacks couldn''tnd on him. "Splitting the sky!" With his own ancient holy method, he developed this invincible sh! The magnificent sword light sted a way, unstoppable. But in front of the strong Smander, he was cut off by his sword. "Interesting, you can take my sword. I didn''t expect Mengka to invite a strong man at the level of an ancient snake." The power of splitting the sky broke out, and the figure of the swift patriarch disappeared suddenly. Li Wei rode the giant beast, calmly watching the swift and fierce patriarch spinning around him like a phantom, trying to confuse himself in this way. "Big bells and whistles!" The air-cracking blows rushed towards Li Wei like a tide. Bang, bang, bang. Li Wei did not crush directly, but confronted the opponent with the strength of the ancient snake level. At this moment, the swift and fierce patriarch''s heart, from the beginning of self-confidence, has be unconfident. "The speed is so strong, it can bepared with my power to crack the sky. Is the ancient sacred method of the Smander n good at speed?" The swift and fierce patriarch doubted life. At the end of the fight, Li Wei was fine. The swift and fierce patriarch was panting heavily, spitting snake letters, and his body was shaking fromck of strength. He knew that he was no match for this Smander powerhouse, and even if the opponent wasn''t the Old Sage, it wouldn''t be much worse. He began to retreat quickly, turning into an afterimage, trying to escape under Li Wei''s nose. Li Wei held the reforged Frostmourne in his hand, pointed his sword at the sky, and the power of ashes exploded! With a sword strike, an annihtion crack began to appear in the swift and violent army in front. All lizardmen on the trail of the gray sword light will die! "Don''t run away!" Li Wei opened the Blood Feather Bow, and a Blood Forbidden Cone appeared on it. He easily pulled away the third-level blood vessel, the bow was like a full moon, and the arrow was like a shooting star. He looks like a real ancient warrior, shooting out with one arrow! The swift patriarch who turned into a phantom and fled in front of him snorted, and the blood forbidden cone prated his body, causing him endless pain. Then, one after another, the blood forbidden cones all entered the body of the swift and fierce patriarch. In the end, he half-kneeled on the ground, looking forward, his eyes were loose, and he was already dead! Seeing the sudden death of the tribal leader, the other swift and fierce warriors were shocked, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to do. The Whitescale patriarch also noticed something was wrong. "Dead? How is it possible? This ck-striped tribe, who can kill the swift and fierce patriarch who is good at speed?" The next moment, a **** figure rushed to the front of the battlefield, and together with Mengka, besieged the Whitescale Patriarch! "Bai Lin, surrender, look at your men, they are all afraid..." Mengka said loudly. "Impossible! I..." Patriarch Bailin hadn''t finished his words when he was blown away by Li Wei''s punch and smashed into the ground, cracking the ground. "Bai Yan!" White mes burst out from the angry Whitescale Patriarch''s body, which is the embodiment of the [Power of Phosphorus Fire] burning in his body! If he surrendered, what greeted him would be the revenge of the Qingjia Old Sage, who counted every penny, and that was the real despair. "If you can''t see the situation clearly, then die!" Mengka''s scorching sh was surrounded by heat waves, and he fought with the white scales braving white mes. Li Wei did not continue to fight, but returned to the formation silently, watching the y alone. "The strength I have shown is almost the same now. A rtively strong ancient snake-level powerhouse of the Smander n... If it is stronger, a new Old Sage will be born out of nowhere. I am afraid that other Old Sages wille to watch." You must know that the reptile civilization has not given birth to a new Old Sage for a long time. Every time a new Old Sage appears, it is an absolute big event that will soon spread throughout the entire Old Sage Empire. Li Wei still wants to develop for a while longer, and wait until the fourteenth level of his Chidilong breathing method or scarlet dragon breathing method, and then start to explode. In the end, the Bailin patriarch who would rather die than surrender was beheaded by Mengka. Mengka was breathing white smoke all over his body, and he held up the head of the Baiscale patriarch. "All the White Scales, the Swift! Surrender! Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!" Mengka said loudly, he is like a **** of killing, his vertical pupils exude killing intent, and the majesty of an ancient snake-level powerhouse sweeps across the battlefield. The ordinary warriors of the White Scale and Swift Race finally put down their weapons one after another... Monka looked at all this with satisfaction. He never thought that one day he would be able to personally take down the head of Patriarch Bailin. "Perhaps, that lord''s dream of unification... is not a fantasy, he is really realizing this goal little by little." At this moment, the blood in Mengka''s body, which had been silent for a long time, was ignited again. He looked to the back of the battlefield, and the adult was already riding a giant beast, and he was slowly leaving on his own. "With the help of my lord, I, Mengka, will be able to unify the bordends of the empire within ten years. When my ancient holyw takes a step forward, the two ancient sages and I, together with your lord, may be enough to sweep the empire..." Mengka imagined future. The most terrifying thing about that lord is that he has never shown his full strength until now. He only used one move to deal with himself, but where is his upper limit? Monka didn''t know. Of course, he probably wont be stronger than the few ancient sages in front, otherwise, the adults dont have to hide in this bordend and act in a low-key manner. Monka even felt that the lord might be a close rtive of the ancient sage who was hidden in the snow, but because of some problems, he turned against each other, and finally concealed his name and plotted revenge. The next day. Li Wei sat in the study, studying the ancient sage''s method obtained from the White Scale and the Swift. Those of the White Scale n are called [Phosphorus Fire Ancient Sacred Method], and those of the Swift and Vigorous n are called [Ancient Sacred Method of Split Space]. The former needs to devour the flesh and blood of an underground beast called [Phosphorus Beast] for a long time, while thetter needs [Splitting Space Worm]. These two kinds of fierce beasts are extremely ancient and difficult to hunt. They are also descendants of ancient beasts. Lee Wei spectes that the bloodline of Phosphor Beast can be traced back to one of the four ancient kings, Mobius, the Underground King, and the sky worm, with a high probability, is Oceros, the Sky King. "All the ancient holyws of this ancient holy empire are actually simr. In the final analysis, they all rely on the fierce beasts who inherited the blood of the four ancient kings to practice. By devouring these ancient blood, these lizardmen will continue to return to their ancestors, and finally The ancient sage who transformed into the ancient beast level is the limit. But obviously, the four ancient kings are far stronger than the ancient sage, and they are very likely to beparable to the soul wizard, or even the great wizard... The Lantern Dragon, which seems to represent mes, could it be the Underground King Mobius? The emerald dragon, known for its speed, is also a poisonous dragon. Could it be the sky king Othellos? Of course, it is also possible that other than these four ancient kings, there are other dragons who have been here. My guess may not be true. I will know when Mengka sends people to bring me back the scuttling worm and scale fire beast and test the blood. " Rocky Prairie. This is a ce very far away from Heiwen City. On the prairie, there stands a giant cyan city. This is Qingjia City. This city is thergest city in the western part of the ancient holy empire. Compared to Heiwen City, Qingjia City is more magnificent and majestic. This is the city of Qingjia Ancient Sage. A hundred years ago, Qingjia Ancient Sage was sanctified here, and then became the twelfth Old Sage. The ranking of the ancient sages of the ancient sage empire is aprehensive ranking by the people based on the strength of the tribesmanded by each ancient sage, as well as theirbat records. Although Qingjia Ancient Sage is ranked twelve, he is still very young. He is only over 200 years old now, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. On the throne of the City Lord''s Mansion, a lizard man in green scales was dozing off with his chin resting on his chin. The ministers below all stood silently, not daring to speak. Until a creeper messenger of the Chiropod tribe suddenly flew to the main hall, and then crawled there, tremblingly said: "Master Old Sage, there is a battle report from ahead, the White Scale and the Swift Race... have surrendered in defeat." The sleepy Qingjia Old Sage opened his sharp eyes, and asked softly, "Where are the two patriarchs?" "They all died in battle." "Hehe, they are smart. They knew that the consequences of surrender would be worse than death, so they chose to fight to the death. Two ancient snakes, can''t they win a ck-patterned city?" "My lord, it is said that...the Lord of the ck-patterned City has a strong Smander family, who seems to be at the level of an ancient snake." "So that''s the case, since this is the case, everyone in the audience, is there anyone who is willing to take the ce of this sage and go to Heiwen City?" 8000 words, thest day, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 237: One-handed Old Sage! ( 1! Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 237 One-Handed Old Sage! (Chapter 1! Ask for a monthly ticket to hit the list!)) Heiwen City. Li Wei''s Mansion. On this day, Li Wei received the meat of the Phosphorus and the Space Worm from Mengka. He tested it with a Rowling crystal. Ancient rock lizard bloodline 57%...Denglong bloodline 1.3%. Giant dragon insect bloodline 79%... Emerald dragon bloodline 1.6%. "Sure enough, as I guessed, all the fierce beasts in this world, going back to the source, are descendants of the blood of the four ancient kings. The four kings are four dragons. At present, the two that can basically be determined are the ghost dragon and the dragon. Emerald Dragon." As for the other two dragons? Li Wei still needs to collect more ancient sacred methods and beasts to know. In an instant, Li Wei felt a sense of enlightenment. As for the traces of the ancient wizard who entered this ce. He learned through Monka that a few years ago, there seemed to be ancient ruins born in the Intis Mountains. Afterwards, many of the ancient sage-level powerhouses of the three empires entered it to explore. Some lost their lives, and some found some magical items from the ruins. For example, the magic ring that can hold many things. At that time, in order topete for the so-called Lord of the Rings, the Old Sages fought even more, and blood flowed like a river. For these uncivilized creepers, who wouldn''t want a space where they can carry beast meat and other items with them? Actually, there are still many things that have flowed out from the ancient ruins. However, the Old Sages seem to be unable to use or understand other magical items. The only thing that can be used is the Lord of the Rings. After learning of this situation, Li Wei had an idea. "The creeper civilization doesn''t know what a wizard is, and they haven''t seen a wizard weapon. Since this is the case, I simply use this space ring as a gimmick, so that those ancient sages who don''t have rings can kill each other and fight each other. Wait until they are almost fighting among themselves, and then I will go out and suppress them directly! Those who obey me, let them donate their souls and sign a soul contract, and those who disobey will be killed. After the scarlet dragon advances, he will enve one of the most powerful Old Sages with a scarlet contract, and support his superior to be the master of the Old Sage Empire. I will indirectly control the Old Sage Empire and realize the great unification. Next, use the Old Sage Empire as a pedal to go south to suppress the traitor Sea Creeper, and go north to subdue the Yu n in the Intis Mountains. Since then, the explored area of ??this world has beenpletely controlled by me, and it has be my own resource secret realm! " Li Wei thought about it and thought it was feasible. The current Old Sage Empire is still not chaotic enough. The thirteen Old Sages are afraid of each other and refuse to take action easily. Li Wei needs to ignite this fuse, and then the snipe and the m will fight and the fisherman will benefit. The following days. Li Wei practiced quietly in Heiwen City. The strength of the elements in this world is very strong, much stronger than today''s human world. Li Wei''s meditation practice is also much faster than that of the human world. He became more determined to make this ce his base camp. He knows that as the recovery of the demon tide intensifies, more and more powerful races and forces wille to the Nora ne in the future. At that time, if I want to keep this ne, I don''t have the strength of a high-level soul wizard, and it will definitely not be enough. Still have to work hard. One monthter. Mengka led the army andpletely took down the Whitescale Tribe and the Swift Tribe. ording to statistics, a total of 15 snake-level powerhouses, more than 100 lizard-level powerhouses, and as many as 10,000 ordinary insect-level powerhouses were recruited for this battle. Today''s Heiwen City directly upies all the bordernd of the empire and bes a local leader. Monka''s fame also began to grow, and some small tribes began to join it. Theprehensive strength of Heiwen City is increasing day by day. When Li Wei saw the statistics, he was also slightly surprised. These lizardmen may look like rookies, but they are actually a force that cannot be ignored. A lizard-level powerhouse, basically against a ring of wizards. Of course, the overall strength is definitely not as good as that of a realm wizard, it can only be said to be enough topete. Today''s Heiwen City is ced in the world of wizards. Even the Joestar family is not as good in terms of first-ring and second-ringbat power. If all three empires are included in the future, the creeper civilization will be stronger than most five-ring wizard organizations except for theck of fifth-levelbat power. These are all Li Wei''s reliance to meet the recovery of the demon tide in the future. This day. Li Wei was practicing meditation when he suddenly felt uneasy, which made him unable to enter the state. He opened his eyes, looked at the hairs on his arms, and felt a sense of danger. "It should be that oneing." Li Wei talked to himself. Those who can make Li Wei feel dangerous today must be existences above level four. In this Old Sage Empire, that is the Old Sage. "I thought that with the strength I showed, the Qingjia Ancient Sage would save Grandpa with Cbash and let his mene down to conquer Heiwen City. Unexpectedly, he actually took the initiative himself." Thinking of this, Mengka was called by Li Wei. "Mengka, I''ll go out for a while, you have to strengthen your guard these days, the enemy ising." Li Wei said. Mengka''splexion changed, and he said nervously: "My lord, I haven''t received any information about the Qingjia Ancient Sage sending troops." He was shocked in his heart, could it be possible that your lord still has the super power of prophecy? "Just listen to me." After Li Wei finished speaking, he turned and left. Mengka is like an enemy, he has beenpletely convinced by Li Wei now, and he will naturally follow what Li Wei says. "Come on, pass down the order, the whole city is under martialw, everyone, prepare to respond to the enemy!" Mengka said. Not long after, ck clouds overwhelmed the entire ck Spot City. "Master Monka, is there really an enemying?" Kane asked. "I don''t know, we can just wait with peace of mind." Mengka said. "My lord, the strong man of the Smander family should be a hermit... the Old Sage." Kane asked in a low voice. Monka nced at Kane, he coughed and said: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, you will know in the future. Old Kane, a new era ising, you should be d that you have set foot on my big boat, Because you will be with me...to witness history!" Old Kane only feels that Master Mengka is not in the right state recently, as if he had been brainwashed. All of this may be rted to the strong man of the Smander n. "Could it be possible that another Primordial Old Sage will be born in the Smander family?" Kane thought to himself, and he was actually looking forward to it. On the wilderness thousands of miles away from Heiwen City. Arge army is marching, and there are tens of thousands of people in thisrge army. Although the poption of the crawler civilization is far smaller than that of the human world, all the people are soldiers. So at least half of the poption of a tribe can be dispatched as soldiers. In the very center of this army, a giant beast like an ankylosaurus is marching. There is a luxurious sedan chair fixed on the back of the Ankylosaurus, and a tall lizard man with green scales looks forward and is full of domineering. After the defeat of the White Scale n and the Velociraptor nst time, the Qingjia Ancient Sage originally wanted his men to conquer ck Pattern City. After thinking about it, now is the critical moment of thepetition, and he can no longer fail. Such majesty in the western part of the empire will continue to decline, and it will make those old sages who are neighborsugh at it. So, this time, he wants to personally conquer, and directly use thunder to kill the ck-striped city lord, and kill the chicken to make an example to the monkey! "My lord, the other two tribes have already marched towards Heiwen City from the east and west sides. ording to our current marching speed, we should be able to meet up tomorrow." Next to the general report. The ancient sage Qingjia showed a confident smile: "This time, the three-way army, plus this sage himself, how long do you think it will take to destroy Heiwen City?" "Half a day is enough." "It''s too conservative. It''s enough to eat a meal. The power of the ancient sage is like a natural disaster. It''s just waiting to destroy cities and pull mountains." The generals are ttering. "However, my lord, this time I still have to pay special attention to the unnamed strong man of the Smander family. I suspect that the other party should already be the peak power of the ancient snake level. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a half-step ancient sage." "What half-step ancient sage? It''s nonsense, there is no such realm at all, as long as it is not an ancient sage, it is impossible to survive three moves in front of adults." The Qingjia Old Sage enjoyed this kind ofpliment, and said: "Speaking of which, the Burning Ancient Sage of the Smander n is indeed extraordinary. Thest battle of ancient ruins. He fought against the two Old Sages with his own strength. That ancient magic ring also fell into the hands of Ancient Sage Fentian. It''s a pity, if you have such a portable space, it will be more convenient to do anything in the future." "My lord, don''t be envious. The ancient ruins will appear in the world every once in a while. There is more than one ancient Lord of the Rings. There will be opportunities in the future." Just as these people wereplimenting, the void above the head of Qingjia Old Sage. A huge palm was suddenly shot out, and with endless red mes sweeping across, the big hand fell from the sky. Boom! The huge Ankylosaurus was shot into the ground, and its body burst. The generals who were still ttering just now were all above the snake level, and some of them escaped before the big hand came. Some were directly smashed to pieces, and before they died, they didn''t know what happened. "Indestructible Armor!" Apanied by a furious voice, the Qingjia Old Sage looked up at the sky. Under the sky, a tall figure burning red karmic fire looked down at them like a giant dragon looking down on ants! The figure in red scales didn''t speak, but with three heads and six arms, all of them held swords and shed towards the green armored ancient sage! A sword light that was tens of meters long fell, and the army of Qingjia Old Sage was killed and wounded. The ancient sage Qingjia rose from the ground, and smashed the sword light with his gleaming fists! He practiced the ancient sacred method of Qinggang, using the extremely defensive [Qingsteel Beast] as his blood food, and condensed the Qingsteel Indestructible Armor that was invulnerable to swords and guns and impervious to fire and water. "I don''t care what your rtionship with the Smanders is, today, even if Ancient Sage Fen Tianes, he won''t be able to save you!" The ancient sage in green armor roared, the majesty of the ancient sage swept across the battlefield, and the ancient and barbaric breath swelled! Among the army, the ordinary creepers surrendered one after another. At the moment when this invisible majesty swept over, Li Wei felt it immediately. "Is this the majesty and breath of the Old Sage? I have it too!" At this moment, the five dragon blood in Li Wei''s body seemed to feel underestimated, as if some kind of switch had been triggered. Golden Snake, Red Emperor, Scarlet, Sky, Ember! Awakened one after another! All the majesty of the dragon n, all gathered together, forming a stronger and more unreasonable tide of the majesty of the ancient sages, going upstream! Boom! Apanied by this breath, blowing across the battlefield. Under the collision of the majesty of the ancient saints, some lizardmen even fainted instantly. On the battlefield, from time to time, lizardmen suddenly fell down, which was shocking! "This is a collision between the ancient sages... Is this the ancient sage Burning Heaven?" "No... no, I''ve seen Old Sage Burning make a move, it''s definitely not like this." Qingjia Ancient Sage snorted, his heart began to tremble uncontrobly. "This... what level of ancient sage majesty is this? Even if the first ancient sagees, it''s nothing more than that?" The Qingjia Old Sage seems to have returned to the weak period before he was sanctified. Facing the aloof Old Sage, this is how he feels now. After he became the Old Sage, this feeling was the first time he had appeared. "The green steel is broken!" The green armored ancient sage gathered endless power of green steel, and in his hand, a spear emerged. He broke through this power with his long spear, rose up against the sky, and killed the mighty red figure. Li Wei swallowed the sea, the giant dragon warrior broke out, and the Nine Swords Asura dharma body was flowing behind him with great strength. Nine long swords,bined into one. "Cut!" Golden cross cut and gray cross cut were used by Li Wei at the same time! The power of the golden whirling and the power of the gray oblivion intertwined, forming a ck air current. The airflow is wrapped around Nine Swords. click. The green steel gun shattered without any suspense. The power of green steel copsed. "Green Steel Shield!" The Green Armored Ancient Sage tried his best, and all the power of green steel in his body emerged unreservedly, condensing a shield that can be called the strongest shield in the Ancient Sage Empire! The thick blue giant shield protected the body of the green armored ancient sage. Boom! The shock wave set off a vacuum in the army, and the crawlers in it were wiped out. The Qingjia Ancient Sage, together with the huge shield, was chopped down by the nine swords and fell to the ground, and the giant shield shattered. The ancient sage Qingjia was lying in the pit, exhausted, the giant shield protected him, but he had no strength to fight anymore. The expressionless red giant still looked down at him. "Do you want to die? Or do you want to live?" The red giant asked concisely. Qingjia Ancient Sage said without hesitation. "I want to live!" The figure chuckled lightly. "Old Ones, that''s all." Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. 4000 words please subscribe, please ask for a monthly ticket. This is today''s 1st update. There will be a big chapter update during the day! On the first day of April, begging for a monthly ticket to hit the list! Chapter : [Important Notice] Ask for tickets at the beginning of the month and add updates in April. Important NoticeTicket request at the beginning of the month and update in April. In the blink of an eye, March has passed. As of now, in March 2023, Laotian has updated a total of 300,000 words, and the owed updates in February have been repaid. The book is 1.34 million words. ording to the n, about a quarter of the progress has been made. The main world view has been unfolded, and the next step is continuous improvement and refinement. Now that Ive written it, Ive also discovered that Gou Daoliu is really difficult to write, because under the tone of Gou, many things cannot be written, and the character design of the protagonist will copse. Lets write about the daily life, its not suitable for an upgraded novel. Lets farm, but you cant write all the time, and its not easy to write. Lao Tians style of adding dots or panels, whether its wizards or other fantasy novels, can easily develop the habit of "adding dots to the protagonist when things go unresolved", and then unconsciously, the protagonist fights My strength copsed, and I couldn''t write. Writing a book is really difficult, but isnt it always the same? (Oida sighs) Three months before the book was put on the shelves, Lao Tian worked part-time writing without a detailed outline, and worked hard to reach a million words every day, all the way to the present. Many disadvantages began to emerge. This month, it began to explode intensively. Before that, Lao Tian rarely got stuck, but this month, he got stuck many times in a row, and each time was very painful. A few days ago, I proposed resignation with my boss, became an independentwyer, and no longer received sry, so that Lao Tian could calm down and study the plot, setting, world view, and polish this book. Starting in April, because there should be rtively plenty of time, Lao Tian will improve the quality without reducing the number of updated words. I will sort out this book from beginning to end, then straighten out the future plot and setting, and learn how to write interesting plots and interesting characters. Before, writing a book was only a part-time job, but now writing a book is a full-time job. Lao Tians only goal now is to finish the book ording to the established n and do my best. Of course, Lao Tians ability is limited, and its difficult to adjust to everyones opinions. There is definitely no way to satisfy all readers. If everyone is not very satisfied with the answer sheet presented by Lao Tian, ??it is also because of Lao Tians ability, not his attitude. Other Lao Tian cant guarantee it, but Lao Tian must have a clear conscience about the attitude of writing the book. The update n set by Lao Tian himself is to reach 3.5 million words in this book before December 31, 2023, and then finish writing this book next year. During the serialization period of this book, the average daily word count will not be low At 8000 words. In addition, Lao Tian may try to update two chapters a day in the future (I guarantee that the number of words updated every day will never be less!). Control the points of a chapter between 20 and 30 starting coins. Writing a chapter of 8,000 to 10,000 words is easy to dissuade many readers who don''t understand the starting point billing standard. Although I have said many times that the cost of each chapter is rted to the number of updated words, there is no question of being expensive or cheap, but since the book was published, arge number of readers still question me why a chapter is so expensive (Ouda has no choice). Finally, the most important thing. In April, Lao Tian wanted to check the monthly ticket list and see the scenery in front of the monthly ticket list, so he wanted to ask for a ticket on April 1st today. In addition to the one updated at midnight, there will be another ticket no less than An update of 8,000 words, otherwise Lao Tian would be too embarrassed to ask for tickets (of course, the time is limited, and Chapter 2 will definitely not be written before 12 noon tomorrow, everyone, dont wait for Lao Tian then). This month, in order topete on the monthly ticket list, Lao Tians rules for adding changes will also be changed: 1. If the single-day monthly pass on April 1 today exceeds 3,000, an additional 5 chapters of 15,000 words will be added this month! 2. For every 500 additional monthly tickets in April, a chapter of 3,000 words will be added, with no upper limit! In addition, the bnce due in March is as follows: 1. 12,000 monthly tickets, with a total of 12 chapters and 36,000 words owed. 2. Rmendation votes increased from 50,000 to 80,000, an increase of 30,000 votes, and a total of 3 chapters and 9,000 words are owed. 3. The average order is from 13,000 to 14,000, an increase of 1,000 averages, and a total of 5 chapters and 15,000 words are owed. Therefore, a total of 60,000 words are owed in March. If the conditions for adding updates to the list in April are met, additional updates will be added on the basis of 60,000 words. Finally, thank you readers for your support all the time, thank you Oida. April 1, 2023, the author Tian Li who hit the street. Ask for a monthly pass,rades. Chapter 238: The best in the world! (2nd more! Big Chapter 238 The best in the world! (Part 2! Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The battle with the Qingjia Old Sage was easier than Li Wei imagined. He thought that the existence of the Qingjia Old Sage could bepared with the Sihuan Wizard. Now it seems that he still overestimated these ancient saints,pared to the four-ring wizard, or the fourth-level demon incarnation he once defeated. These ancient saints are still not as good. First of all, the ancient sage could not fly, and Li Wei was condescending, and the opponent''s melee attacks were easily resolved by him. Secondly, apart from the extremely strong defense, the Qingjia Old Sage''s other qualities are probably equivalent to the extraordinary creatures of the third ring, which has not reached the real level of the fourth ring. Compared with the wizard''s spells, the attack methods are too simple. Li Wei took out the contract te and said, "Don''t have any thoughts of resistance. As long as you leave your soul imprint on this te, you can survive. I have no interest in killing you." The ancient sage with green armor looked hesitant. As an ancient sage, when did he suffer such coercion. But the situation is stronger than others. He Qingjia Ancient Sage has been able to make it to this day, so he naturally knows how topromise. "I''ll do it." After signing the contract, as the contract information flooded into his mind, the Qingjia Old Sage paled. "Who the **** are you?" Qingjia Ancient Sage asked, this kind of soul contract is definitely not a weird method that crawlers can master. "Come to save your people from the fire and water... Take your people, leave here, continue to return to your city-state to be your Old Sage, and wait for my order at any time." "good" The ancient sage Qingjia looked back at his army, feeling bitter in his heart, he hadn''t seeded in the battle, and almost lost his life, but now although he saved his life, he couldn''t help it. This unnamed Old Sage of the Smander family is too powerful. Judging from the current performance, even Old Sage Fentian is not as good as him. "Go, go back to the city, and tell the other two tribes to withdraw." Qingjia Ancient Sage ordered. However, I found that most of the generals around me had been killed or injured in the battle just now, and the rest were stunned, and hadn''t recovered from the terrifying majesty of the ancient sage. This kind of suppression at the bloodline level awakened the body''s instinctive fear. "s... the ancient sage empire is about to change. I don''t know which ancient sage will be unlucky next." In Heiwen City. Monka''s face was ugly. As the ancient sage said, there arerge armies from both sides of Heiwen City, preparing to attack Heiwen City. "My lord, all the fortifications are ready." "My lord, all the ancient snake-level powerhouses are here." Apanied by intensive orders. Heiwen City is a scene before the end of the world. Not long after, a crimson figure suddenly appeared beside Mengka. Monka''s heart changed, and he was relieved only after finding out that it was Li Wei. "My lord, if it is as you expected, what should I do now?" Monka asked, as if he had grasped thest straw. "Wait, it won''t be long before an envoy from Qingjia Ancient Sage wille and conclude a covenant with us. Don''t say anything about it. In short, the danger of Heiwen City is over." Li Wei''s voice entered Mengka''s mind. Monka''s expression went from being puzzled to unbelievable at the beginning. Qingjia Ancient Sage withdrew his troops? An ancient sage, was forced to retreat by the adults before the soldiers came to the city? In the past, Mengka felt that this was absolutely a fantasy. But after seeing Li Wei''s various methods, he knew that all of this was possible. "By the way, have you found the whereabouts of the beasts I asked you to find?" Levi asked. "My lord, I have already sent some experienced beast hunters of the tribe to find out the traces of the beasts, but the nightmare lizard is a creature that the old people in our tribe, including myself, have never heard of since childhood... "Monka said. "Forget it, if there are other fierce beasts or ancient beasts, let me know as soon as possible." Li Wei said lightly. With these lizard men, Levi can solve the difficulties they cannot solve. For the rest, he let the lizardman do it. He returned to the mansion. "After taking down this ancient holy empire, I have to leave. I have been here for a long time, and I don''t know what to do in the world. Moreover, my innate spells need to be implemented, and I have to go back to the endless sea. Come on." Li Wei muttered to himself. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Destruction Sword Qi: Level 7 (1/50000), Special Effect: Power of Destruction (Level 1). "Unexpectedly, in the battle, thebination of the golden cross cut and the gray cross cut broke the limit." In the battle with Qingjia Old Sage, when Li Wei swung that powerful blow, he was blessed to the soul, like an epiphany, the power of the golden whirl and the power of gray oblivion, fused and entangled with each other, forming a gray air current. The destructive power of the airflow is so strong that even the green steel shield of the blue-armored ancient sage known for defense can be pierced instantly. So far, the two major sword skills that Li Wei has mastered have been integrated into a single sword skill created by Li Wei. The power of destruction is invincible, and everything along the path of the gray airflow will be shattered. "Next, I''ll have enough sword skills." One monthter. The ancient sage Qingjia secretly sent people to sign a covenant with Heiwen City, and they will no longer attack each other. Then Qingjia Old Sage and Heiwencheng joined forces to sweep away otherrge and small tribes in the western part of the empire. Moreover, the Qingjia Ancient Sage also sent a snake-level Qingsteel Beast sent by himself to Li Wei''s mansion. Li Wei found out that the ancient sages in this world actually raised ferocious beasts for cultivation. In the huge cage, a blue steel beast was lying there listlessly. The blue steel beast has shiny blue scales on its body, and its overall shape is like a huge snapping turtle, which looks extremely fierce. Li Wei went up, ready to take a blood test to test itsposition, but unexpectedly, the lying Qingsteel beast suddenly stood up and roared at Li Wei. Li Wei sneered in his heart, and all the power of the five dragons poured out, forming a spike, piercing the spirit of Qingsteel Beast. This is also a skill that Li Wei learned during the battle with Qingjia Old Sage, but it was not included in the proficiency panel. Because this skill is a verymon little skill. That is to concentrate the dragon power of the five dragon blood in the body to form a mental attack. This kind of attack has a powerful effect on all reptiles and creatures with dragon blood. The Qingsteel Beast instantly withered, and in its mind, there seemed to be five terrifying dragons of different shapes roaring. Li Wei extracted the blood of the Qingsteel Beast and put it into the Rowling crystal for testing. Green lizard bloodline 68%, Zealot crocodile bloodline 45%... Huanghailong bloodline 5.3%. "Huang Hailong? It''s actually this dragon." Different from the mysterious Underworld Dragon, Li Wei has heard of this pure-blooded dragon. This is a genuine legendary pure-blooded dragon. The most recent sighting was ten thousand years ago, when a sub-adult Huanghailong appeared in the Endless Sea and caused some panic. In the end, the Tower of Stars used several high-level wizards to expel it, and did not dare to kill it directly. Ordinary hybrid dragons can be killed at will, and sub-dragons are not a big problem. As for pure blood dragons, they cannot be handled easily. A pure-blooded dragon is nothing, but I am afraid that more powerful pure-blooded dragons will be involvedter, and even the wizard council will have a headache. In the process of the rise of wizard civilization, it has inevitably provoked many enemies. Generally speaking, dragons, a civilization that is generally neutral, do not take the initiative to provoke. "It seems that Ocean King Ernis is Huang Hailong." In this way, the four ancient kings, Li Wei has initially found three suspicious dragons. Sky King Emerald Dragon, Underground King Hades Lantern Dragon, Ocean King Huang Sea Dragon. These three are all pure blooded dragons. And the Lantern Dragon may even be rted to the ck Snake. The reason why Li Wei is not sure is because the Lantern Dragon is more fire-oriented, while the ck snake seems to be more water-like, and the attributes of the two are quite different. Of course, it is actually possible for the same dragon to master water and fire at the same time. "There is still onest thing left, the secret of this world is about to be revealed by me...Holy Snake, the original ancient sage, ancient king, who is the ancient wizard who entered here?" Time flies, another year. Apanied by thebination of Qingjia Old Sage and ck Pattern City. In one year, Qingjia Old Sage has basically be the overlord of the western part of the empire. However, I want to continue to develop. Then you have to face the obstruction of two powerful enemies. The Tenth Old One and the Thirteenth Old One. The territory of these two people just stopped in front of Qingjia Old Sage. The Qingjia Old Sage also took the opportunity to stop his progress. This year''s expansion is too fast, and he needs to digest it too. The most important thing is that his backer, the nameless ancient sage, has been practicing in seclusion this year and has no time to take care of him. The rise of Qingjia Old Sage undoubtedly attracted the attention of his two neighbors. The Eighth Old Sage is located in the ck Swamp to the north of the Rocky Prairie, and the Thirteenth Old Sage is located in the Mn Mountains in the east. The rise of Qingjia put a lot of pressure on them. But the strength of these two ancient sages is about the same as that of Qingjia, the gap is not big, and they are afraid of each other. In the end, no one took the initiative to make a move, for fear that after the battle with Qing Jia, another fisherman would benefit. In such a situation, a tense atmosphere is brewing. Rocky Prairie. Qingjia City. Old Sage Qingjia sat on the throne. His territory wasrger than ever before, but he couldn''t be happy. The nameless Old Sage, like a mountain, weighed on his heart. On this day, he received a letter from the unknown ancient sage. After reading the letter, he fell into deep thought. The nameless ancient sage asked him to hold an auction of unprecedented scale in Qingjia City. At the auction, there will be the "Ancient Lord of the Rings" that the ancient sages are flocking to. In addition, there will be other ancient treasures in the world, and even the "ancient secret method" that is enough to break the shackles of the ancient sages may appear in the world . "My lord, what are you trying to do? Isn''t this pushing me into the center of the vortex?" Qingjia Old Sage was uneasy. His Old Ones rank twelfth, stronger than his Old Ones, by that much. If those guys are attracted, wouldn''t it be the end of Qingjia City? But the nameless ancient sage said in the letter that the life of Qingjia ancient sage can be protected, so he can do it with confidence. Although the Qingjia Ancient Sage had a hundred thousand unwillingness in his heart, he was afraid that the unknown ancient sage would me him, so he could only ask his servants to start preparing for the auction. In order to prevent his base camp from being affected and destroyed by the Great War of the Old Sages, the Qingjia Old Sage chose a big city of a tribe under hismand and began preparations. Time passed day by day. Time flies. Another year passed. During this year, rumors about the ancient Lord of the Rings began to spread gradually among the tribes and city-states of the Old Sage Empire. It is said that the ancient sage Qingjia found another entrance to an ancient ruin in the Intis Mountains, and brought out some items from it. Among them, there are redundant ancient magic rings. The Qingjia Old Sage urgently needs to expand his power, and wants to auction the precious ancient magic rings in exchange for territory and cities. In addition to the ancient Lord of the Rings, the Qingjia Ancient Sage also obtained an ancient secret method, which recorded information that might break the shackles of the Ancient Sage. However, the ancient secret method, Qingjia Ancient Sage, cannot be deciphered by himself, so other ancient sages are invited toe together to decipher. This news is actually full of loopholes, and a caring person can detect something wrong after analyzing it. However, people are lucky. Obviously know that the news may not be true, and it may be the game of Qingjia Old Sage. But some ancient sages with high skills and boldness are still preparing to go. The third ancient sage, Duankong ancient sage of Chishou n is one of them. On the cliff south of the Intis Mountains, a great rift valley separates the territory of the Fengshen Empire from the territory of the Old Sage Empire. On the cliff, there is a giant city. This is Lonely Wind City, the city-state of the Ancient Sage. A chiropod lizardman flew in and out, soaring between the Great Rift Valley. The Chiropteran crawlers of the Ancient Sage Duankong all have wings and can glide for long distances. Although the flying speed and flexibility are not as good as those of the Yuzu, the gliding distance is not too far behind. Therefore, the chiropteran reptiles are often recruited by people from other city-states with a lot of money, as messengers, spies, etc. This is the backwardness of the crawler civilization. Even the ancient saints, although they have strong physical fitness and can jump hundreds of feet high, they still cannot fly. The ancient sage Duankong stood proudly on the edge of the cliff, his gaze was looking into the distance. "Is it a secret method to break through the shackles of the ancient saints?" As the third Old Sage, his strength has already touched the ceiling of the Old Sage. He continues to break through thisyer of shackles and pursue a higher realm. He is not interested in the ancient Lord of the Rings, but he is a little moved by the secret method. "Go and have a look, even if Qingjia is ying the game, with my ability, it is enough to protect myself." The ancient sage Duankong had a n in mind, he opened his iron wings shining with ck luster, jumped into the sky, and took advantage of the wind , skyrocketed. At the same time, other ces in the Old Sage Empire, one after another, who had ideas about the Lord of the Rings or ancient secrets, also began to leave for the Rocky Prairie. This day. Li Wei is practicing, and Mengka asks to see him. "My lord, our people have found the footprints of the me-blooded drake." The me Blood Dragon Beast is the elite among the me Beasts, and when it bes an adult, it possesses strengthparable to that of an ancient snake. "take me." Li Wei stood up with a clean face. The next day. Li Wei arrived at the ce where the ming Blood Dragon Beast was found. This is the residence of a small tribe under the rule of Heiwen City. Now, this small tribe is in a mess, and the corpses of creepers can be seen everywhere. Most of these corpses are iplete, as if they were bitten into pieces. "This ming Blood Dragon Beast is extremely good at digging holes. After each attack, it will escape into the ground and escape. Even the Old Sage, trying to catch it is quite troublesome." Mengka said. Li Wei came to a copsed tribal building, where there was a deep pit with a diameter of about ten feet. The edge of the deep pit was still steaming, and it was scorched ck. It should have been scorched by something high-temperature. "There are many entrances like this around here. Our people got into them, but they were teased and attacked by the ferocious beast, and never came out again." Mengka said helplessly. Li Wei stood in the pit, and he put his palm on the wall of the pit. Then the synaesthesia of the third level is fully opened. In an instant, everything within a radius of tens of miles came into mind. Finally, Li Wei found a snake-like creature with four limbs several hundred meters below the surface of a mountain, sleepingfortably in itsir, like a skink from a previous life. "Got you." Li Wei jumped up suddenly. He came to the sky above their of the me-blooded dragon beast. Then he fell quickly, and at the same time, the power in his body poured into the Frostmourne in his hand. Grey-white airflow wraps around, rotates, and condenses on the sword body. "Destroy the sword energy!" Whoosh! The airflow is like a gray light. A gap was torn open in the ground, Frostmourne inserted into it, and the gray air flow drove straight in, spinning forward. Soon, a pit hundreds of meters deep was formed. There was a pop. By the time the me-blooded dragon beast felt the earthquake, it was toote. The airflow pierced its back, piercing the ground. Boom. Li Wei fell to the ground, stepping on the head of the me-blooded dragon beast. This giant beast, tens of meters long, rolled and roared in pain on the ground. A ferocious beast swept across the majesty, and the next moment, it was greeted with a resounding p. Li Wei pped it and concussed it directly. If it wasn''t for saving its life, this p could have killed it. "be honest." Li Wei''s Longwei attack sted into the mind of the ming Blood Dragon Beast. "Surrender to me and sign a contract with the main dragon!" This me-blooded dragon beast is second only to the me-blooded wild hunting dragon among the subterranean me beasts. The blood of themp dragon in its body must be extremely strong. Gustav can make a contract with the main dragon, and this guy can definitely do it too. Unless it doesn''t want to live anymore. The ming Blood Dragon Beast was naturally unwilling at first, but when it found that no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of the ws of the man above its head, it finally gave up resistance gradually. The main dragon contract takes effect, and Li Wei opens Alice''s ring. The premise of the containment of the Alice ring is that the containment object obeys Li Wei and agrees to enter, otherwise the other party has to be beaten unconscious. In this case, if the other party wakes up and is too strong, then the Alice ring will not be able to contain it, and the space circle in the Alice ring may even be destroyed by the other party. At that time, the ring and other creatures inside will have May be involved in the turbulence of the secondary space. Li Wei took the blood of some me-blooded dragon beasts and tested it in Rowling Crystal. The blood content of the Lantern Dragon reached an astonishing 11%! me Beast, me Blood Dragon Beast, me Blood Wild Hunting Dragon, in essence, should belong to the same kind of creature. It''s just because of the difference in the concentration of the dragon''s blood in the body, it has mutated or evolved. "It''s a pity that no ancient beast was found, that''s all, don''t be too greedy, the blood of the three-ringed fire dragon n should be enough... Anyway, the next secret medicine for the practice of the Red Emperor Dragon is avable." Li Wei left here satisfied. Mengka and his subordinates came to the big pit, only to see pools of blood exuding the power of intense blood. There is no doubt that this is their of the me-blooded dragon beast. "Hurry up, gather it up, don''t waste it." Monka looked at the blood with distress. The month of flowers in 1093 of the Holy Hui calendar. Year 62 of the Great Crusade. Endless sea. The eighth area of ??the outer ring sea area, the secret ce of giant trees. This is the hermitage of the Green Forest Tower. There are four rings of stars monitoring the asylum of the messenger Riemann. In the past few years, the Tower of Green Forest has passed smoothly. In the small medicine garden. Maileen is gathering herbs. Unknowingly, this old man is over two hundred and thirty years old. Under normal circumstances, the second-ring wizards, without special life-prolonging potions or special physiques, have a lifespan of about 300 years. Even if it costs a lot, if you take all the life-extending medicines, you may live another fifty years. But for a low-level wizard like Mai Lin, it is obviously unrealistic. However, Maileen is not afraid of getting old. Mortals are mortal, and so are wizards. "Grandma Mai, there is a new battle report from the front line of the Great Expedition." Winnie held a freshly released "Great Expedition Annual Report". This is a newspaper dedicated to the Great Expedition. The current Winnie is still in the realm of a first-ring senior wizard, but because of her good talent, she is not far away from a second-ring wizard. "Winnie, read it to me." Granny Mai sat on the rocking chair, staring at the sky in the secret realm in a daze. "The dark blue sage Luther severely injured the father of the gue. After three years of cleaning up, the main force of the gue army has basically been wiped out. Now, the Ten Thousand Machines ne has been initially recovered, and some of the battle groups that went to the Ten Thousand Machines ne continue to Supporting other nes, some of the wounded returned with the Sky City of the Dark Blue Sage." After Winnie finished speaking, Granny Mai''s face suddenly showed a look of light. "So, is there any chance of Hermaning back?" she asked. "It''s not clear yet, there is no list of returning personnel." "Hey, I hope this old **** wille back soon...By the way, is there any news about Li Wei recently?" Granny Mai asked. "No, I don''t know where Li Wei went. I asked my friend in Strom City to ask, and he said that he seemed to have seen a death notice with Li Wei on it...but I''m not sure if it''s the same person." Winnie''s voice muffled. "Certainly not... Even if it is a person, it is the city of Strom that made a mistake. Li Wei is not so easy to die. I believe that he, as well as the tower master, will not die... My old bones are still alive, Li Wei Wei is still young, how could he die?" Granny Mai said, her voice getting softer and her eyes reddened. The war hassted for sixty years, but few old friends survive. Star Sea Territory. The legendary sea of ??six towers. As the core of the endless sea. The situation here is rtively stable. There are many high-level soul wizards sitting in the sea area, and ordinary dark wizards dare not set foot in it easily. On a long and narrow ind, in a wizard market, an inconspicuous wizard shop was quietly open. "Baisha witchcraft shop, sells quasi-wizardware wands, first-ring witchcraft, second-ring witchcraft, epts custom-made witchcraft, trade in old for new..." A sharp-edged wizard in a ck windbreaker came here. He looked at the wizard shop, and then stepped into it. "What kind of witchcraft do you want?" Xavier, the owner of the witchcraft shop, sensed that there were guestsing. He came down from the wizard tower and asked with a smile. The man in the windbreaker coughed, his face changed, and Xavier''splexion changed slightly. "Lord Spyro?" "Exactly." "I don''t know why you are looking for me?" "I would like to invite you to join the Spark Wizard Academy as a professor in the Department of Toolmaking." "Your Excellency Spyro, my strength is low, and my knowledge of tool making is only superficial. It is really difficult to be a professor. The Starfire Wizard Academy has been flourishing in recent years. I have the ability to invite better tool makers. Why should I be obsessed with inviting And me?" "Because you were rmended by an old friend." "who?" "Your old friend, Levi." The moon of flowing fire, the June day in the world. Peacock Kingdom. In the past two years, the kingdom has experienced small-scale, small-scale, short-term outbreaks of gue or flu every once in a while. Then disappear quickly, every time, some people''s lives will be taken away. The holy water No. 99 developed by the church before, after several waves of gues were cured, it gradually became ineffective. Peacock King City, Shenghui Church, Paradise Mountain. "Have you found the person in the ghoul hut?" Yelin sat under the cross and asked softly. "My lord... No, this time, they did it too covertly. I suspect that there are masters behind the scenes." Said the saint. "There is no need to doubt, it is the father of the Great Unclean One who is doing things." "Could it be that the ghoul hut summoned him to the world? This is troublesome." "Continue to develop the holy water. Before the holy water is developed, you can use the seventh sealed holy object to purify it. Don''t worry too much. Since the other party is so sneaky, he must be afraid of me. By the way, if it doesnt work, lets go to that miracle doctor Watson. If he is willing to develop medicine for us, and he will work for us in the future, and convert to his loving father, the church can give him the title of Holy Master and use divine power to reshape him. The body can enjoy a thousand-year lifespan. From then on, it will be admired by the world. " "Okay, it''s really cheap for this kid, this is a sacred body!" Old Sage Empire. Bit City, another city of Qingjia Old Sage. In the huge Colosseum, the waves of sound swept through. This day is the day when the much-anticipated "Ancient Auction" begins. Countless strong men came here especially, some wanted to try their luck, and some wanted to meet the legendary ancient sage. The ancient sage Qingjia was sitting in the middle of the tall stands nervously. He could feel that there were powerful auras dormant and hidden all around. There must be some ancient sages hiding at the auction site with secret methods and dare not show their faces. "Hahaha, Qingjia, how dare you hold such an auction? I''d like to see what you want to do." The voice full of enthusiasm resounded through the Colosseum. A burly figure leaps onto one of the grandstand posts. He was naked from the upper body, exposing scales like armor, in the ferocious snake head, the letter was hesitating. "Old Sage Snake Demon, Fourth Old Sage, this one is here, it''s a worthwhile trip." A spectator said. The ancient sage Qingjia wasining in his heart, but he didn''t expect this guy toe too. This guy once killed an Old Sage and swallowed it alive, extremely fierce. "Yo, the snake demon is here too." A figure appeared on the pir next to him, with a crown-like back on his back, towering high at the moment. The Fifth Old Sage, the Old Sage of Ridge Mountain. Qing Jia''s heart became cold again. Damn it, the fourth and fifth are here. The nameless ancient sage told him not to worry, is this really going to happen? Then, the eleventh and eighth ancient sages also came in droves, and there were many ancient snake-level powerhouses who wanted to pick up the leak. But so far, none of the top three Old Sages seem to be present. Of course, they may also hide in the crowd, waiting to be shot. "Let''s get started, Qing Jia." The ancient sage snake demon urged. After obtaining Li Wei''s permission, the Qingjia Ancient Sage immediately announced the start of the auction. "The first lot is an ancient Lord of the Rings, which contains a portable space, which is extremely convenient and practical. The starting price is the ownership of an ancient snake-level city. Each increase in price must not be less than 1,000 ves." The first thing is the space ring eliminated by Li Wei. This space ring does not require spells and magic power, and can also be opened by spiritual power. Although these ancient sages do not practice meditation, it is not difficult to open this space ring with spiritual power. Disaster. In an instant, the ancient sages in the audience began to rush, and Li Wei, who was hidden in the crowd, looked at all this and was amazed in his heart. If he hadnt known that it was just a storage ring worth 800 taishi, if it was another wizard, he would have thought it was some sort of Horcrux being auctioned, it would easily be a city, and the price of thousands of ves would increase. "5 cities!" The snake demon ancient sage said coldly, he was rich and powerful, and suppressed the audience. He ceded thend deeds of 5 cities to Qing Jia, and even signed an "ancient contract" with Qing Jia that the ancient sages must abide by, so as to prevent them from reneging on their debts after getting the ring. After getting the ring, the snake demon ancient sage did not leave in a hurry. The real finale is the ancient secret method that has a chance to break through the ancient sage. Finally, when the inheritance blueprint representing the ancient secretw was opened. There are all kinds of viin patterns painted on it, in different poses. In the center, there is an emerald-colored dragon, breathing out poisonous mist. "I have seen... I have seen this thing on the murals of ancient ruins, this is the ancient king, the king of the sky Oseros!" The ancient sage of Jishan muttered to himself. "Could it be possible that the secret of breaking through the ancient sage lies in the four ancient kings?" The snake demon ancient sage was also thinking. The viin pattern on the inheritance map is somewhat simr to their ancient holyw. At this moment, all the ancient sages present, including those hidden guys, all became hot inside. Looking at it now, the ancient sage Qingjia didn''t lie to them, the ancient secret method does exist! Qing Jia could feel the strong hostility from all directions, watching him, he wished he could throw this inheritance map out immediately. "Everyone, this time, I invite you toe here to study this ancient secretw together, and use collective wisdom to break the limits of the ancient sages." Qing Jia said. The ancient sages under the stage have their own thoughts. What if everyone breaks through the Old Sage? What''s the difference between that and the current situation? It''s better not to break through. This ancient secret method should belong to oneself. Only by breaking through the ancient sage, can it be possible to reach the realm of the original ancient sage, stand out from the crowd, and unify all the ancient sages. Human nature is greedy and selfish, that''s it. "Qingjia, I know that people don''t speak dark words. Give me this ancient secret method, and I will keep you safe. You should also know that these guys never thought of legally obtaining what you have in the first ce. The ancient secret method, It''s not something you can get your hands on." Said the ancient sage snake demon. "Oh, it''s up to you?" Suddenly, there was a scream from the crowd in the audience, and a figure sted off the ground, rushed into the sky, and directly grabbed Qing Jia on the stage. The strong wind swept across the sky, and the wind and sand filled the sky. Many lizardmen in the Colosseum were blown away. This iconic power made all the ancient saints look slightly changed. "Duan Kong! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!" The snake demon ancient sage rose up from the ground, crushing the stone pir, his right arm, the endless khaki power condensed, turned into an exaggerated rock snake, danced wildly and bit towards Duankong. "Windfury!" The wings of the ancient sage Duankong fluttered, and the sh that tore everything went towards the snake demon. A moment. There was chaos in the arena. Qing Jia quickly threw the inheritance map to the ancient sage snake demon. "Snake Demon, my safety is up to you!" After Qing Jia finished speaking, she ran away. Can''t wait any longer, the strength of Duankong Old Sage, he can''t beat both of them, he is here, his life is in danger! The ancient sage snake demon was ecstatic at first, but suddenly felt something was wrong. Then he realized that he had been tricked, but it was naturally impossible to give up at this moment. Boom! The battle of the ancient saints was earth-shattering, the buildings in the Colosseum copsed rumblingly, and the onlookers fled in panic. Li Wei hid in the crowd, watching the battle. "Let''s fight, let''s fight. It seems that the first and second didn''te. It''s a pity. I wanted to catch them all at once. Forget it, catch these ancient sages first, and then visit those two." Li Wei didn''t panic at all. After the battle with Qingjia, he knew that he had overestimated these ancient sages. With his current strength, he canpletely suppress the heroes, but he just needs a suitable time. Most of the third and fourth ss Old Sages fought in the Colosseum, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark. Li Wei found a good ce to watch the battle, set up a shadowless fan formation, and watched the group of lizardmen fighting for such worthless things as the space ring and the breathing method inheritance map. With the spiritual power of these ancient sages, it is impossible to see through Li Wei''s magic circle, and he is not panic at all. He even took a bottle of Snow Beer from the storage space and watched the battle while drinking. "Hi... so cool." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Boom! "Overlord sh!" The hands of the ancient sage Duankong are swords, and the endless cyan air flows around him, converging into a great sword that pierces the sky and the earth! The snake demon was sted into the ground, and the other ancient saints fled in all directions. The entire Colosseum was divided into two by the terrifying sword, which was quite shocking! "If you insist on forcing me to reveal my strength, why bother? Let me continue to keep a low profile?" The ancient sage Duankong put away the breathing method inheritance map, as well as the ancient magic ring. "you you." The ancient sage Snake Demon''s heart was greatly shaken, and the strength of the ancient sage Duankong seemed to be much stronger than before. He remembered thest time he fought against the opponent, he was only slightly inferior, but now, he was beaten directly and had no power to fight back. Perhaps even if Old Sage Fen Tian came, he might not be able to defeat him. Only the number one Old Sage, Tyrannosaurus Rex, can fight against him. "You...too weak, do you know why that old Rex didn''te?" Duan Kong shook his head and smiled, condescending and calm. "The old thing is about to die, and he is no longer my opponent. Before I came, I went to Overlord City to kill him. You fought back and forth, but you didn''t know that the number one Old Sage was long ago destroyed by me. " After the ancient sage Duankong finished speaking, a dead lizard head like a tyrannosaur rex appeared in his hand, and was shattered by the wind de, and the blood mist and broken scales drifted away with the wind. "Now, I absolutely possess the ancient secret method, and even have the strength to suppress all of you. Let me ask, who dares to refuse?" Duankong was in a good mood, and couldn''t help but shouted to the sky. He has been dormant in the northern frontier for many years, and has been the third child for thousands of years, without showing any mountains or dews. Now that he was born directly out of nowhere, astonishing the world, this feeling is not to be mentioned. "I don''t agree." As soon as Duan Kong''s voice fell, mes swept out from the void behind him, and the sky was full of red clouds. A pair of big hands hugged the waist of Old Sage Duankong from behind. A scarlet ferocious beast across the sky appeared, and suddenly exerted force! click. The body of the ancient sage Duankong, which was as firm as ck iron, was almost cut off. The endless cyan air burst out, shaking the big hand away, and the Old Sage Duankong, who was out of control, looked behind him in horror. The three-headed and six-armed me giant looked neither sad nor happy. He kicked his leg suddenly, and the air flow swept through it, driving Duankong into the ground, flying dust and sshing earth and rocks. Then, the giant fell from the sky and quickly evacuated through the sky. Boom! The ground where the entire Colosseum is located began to copse. The ancient sage Duankong who escaped from death has not had time to rejoice. In all directions, streamers of light shot straight to the top of the sky. They were array gs. "Tianluo! Town!" Li Wei is a wizard, so naturally he won''tpete fairly with these guys, so he can use the three-ring magic circle whenever he needs it. Duan Kong, who wanted to escape, was temporarily blocked by the magic circle. At this time, the red me giant had already rushed in front of him. Duan Kong relies on surpassing Li Wei''s speed to dodge and scurry inside the magic circle. "Scurrying around like flies, really annoying." In Li Wei''s thought, the power of the five dragons was activated, and the power of the dragon was rolling in, like the tide of the Qiantang River. The moment Duan Kong was shocked, Li Weiyi pointed out. Mixed drugs! The venomous swarm cut through the air, drilled into its wound, and infected it. "Destroy the sword energy!" Li Wei''s sword energy cut Duan Kong''s wings off. Then the curtain of the dark skypletely suppressed it. "You... who are you?" Duan Kong couldn''t help asking with a confused face, even Old Sage Fentian was no match for him, how could there be someone from the Smander n who was stronger than him. The strength of the Burning Ancient Sage, among the Smanders, is already the second in history, second only to the existence that disappeared or fell. Thinking of this, Duan Kong''s face was startled, and a stormy sea arose in his heart. "You...you are the First Old One!" Li Wei frowned, and then his heart moved, exuding an aura of calm and prestige, and said lightly. "That''s right, I am the original Old Sage, and I will make the Old Sage Empire great again!" It is our duty to revive the glory of the ancient sages! The second update! Ask for a monthly pass for the 4D chapter, ask for a subscription! Brothers, don''t wait for the end of the month, vote for the monthly ticket now, and rush up. Thank you Lao Tian. Chapter : 14,000 updates today, ask for a monthly pass! 14,000 updates today, ask for a monthly pass! Two updates today, a total of 14,000 words! Brothers, there are two thousand votes, and there is still one thousand votes left, so it will be three thousand. 3000 votes, this month, Laotian, on the basis of the 60,000 owed, will add an additional 15,000! Ask for a monthly pass, don''t wait for the end of the month. The writer who hit the street can only ask for votes at the beginning of the month to increase some exposure. Oida is crying! Ask for votes! Chapter 239: Fairy Banyan Dragon! Heres the thing! (big Chapter 239 Immortal Banyan Dragon! Here''s the thing! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) "The First Old Ones?" All the Old Sages at the scene were shocked. This name is really too resounding. Without the original Old Ones, there would be no subsequent creeper civilization. "In the beginning, the ancient sages didn''t know the existence of tens of thousands of years ago? How is it possible?" "However, the original ancient sage was the will incarnation of Lord Snake, and there may not be a life limit. ording to the mythological records, it is not said that the original ancient sage has fallen... He just disappeared. Could it be that he is really the original ancient sage? !" Regardless of whether this person is the original ancient sage or not, the shock brought by his appearance is real. The ancient sage Duankong, who was still invincible just now, was pinched by the throat of fate with his big hands at this moment, unable to move. This is the ancient sage Duankong who killed the first ancient sage. He is undoubtedly the most powerful person in the ancient sage empire. So embarrassed, who would dare to believe it? None of the Old Sages at the scene dared to escape. "I have no malice, I said it, I just want to revive the glory of the ancient sages, establish a unified ancient sage empire, and recover the Mosasaurus Empire and the Fengshen Empire in the future." Li Wei''s tone was calm, but it was full of weight. The ancient sage Duankong is dying at this moment, and the poisonous group is corroding his body. If he is not physically strong, he would have died a long time ago. Li Wei had already cultivated ire''s "Poisonous Avatar" to the seventh levelparable to a third-ring wizard, and he usually feeds it with various poisons. Compared to ire back then, the poisonous group today is stronger but not weaker. "Everyone, if you are willing to make a covenant with me and rebuild the ancient holy empire, you will stay. If you don''t want to, you can leave on your own." Li Wei looked solemn, as if he regarded it as a sacred thing. "I... I am willing." The snake demon ancient sage said tremblingly, his worldview waspletely shattered today. First, the ancient sage Duankong was born, and he defeated other ancient sages by himself. I thought that when the dust settled, another unknown ancient sage suppressed the ancient sage Duankong with a snap of his fingers. The same old saint, why is the gap so big? As soon as the ancient sage Snake Demon expressed his opinion, the ancient sage Jishan and other ancient sages also expressed their opinions one after another. "My lord... I am not interested in revitalizing the ancient sage empire, I... I will not participate, leave." An ancient sage said. "Oh, not interested, are you? May I ask what kind of ancient sage are you?" Li Wei asked with a smile. "I am the Old Sage ckstone." "Then you go, I won''t force others to do anything difficult." Li Wei waved his hand, motioning for the other party to leave. The Old Sage ckstone turned around and ran, almost disappearing in a sh. Lee Wei draws a bow and nocks an arrow while talking andughing! Blood Feather Bow! Blood Forbidden Awl! boom. The arrow is like a stream of light, fleeting. The next moment, the old sage ckstone groaned in front of him. Not long. The ancient sage of ckstone tremblingly returned to the original ce. On his legs, the blood-forbidden cone pierced into it like a tarsal maggot. This blood-forbidden awl followed Li Wei. I don''t know how much blood it absorbed from the strong, and its power was faintly improved. "My lord, I am also willing to join the covenant!" "It''s so good. The establishment of the supreme ancient sage empire is inseparable from everyone''s help. Today, we are here to sign a contract to establish a new ancient sage empire in the name of the empty ancient sage." "My lord? Why is it in my name?" the ancient sage Duankong, who was held in the palm of Li Wei''s hand, asked weakly, with a confused look on his face. "Because I think you are more suitable to be the head of this country than me." Levi said. In Duan Kong, a glimmer of hope ignited again. In the end, in the end, the master of the empire still had to do it himself. It seems that his own strength has won the approval of the original ancient sage. Li Wei''s idea is that he should not bluff and deceive under the name of the original ancient sage. In case the so-called first ancient sage is really not dead, wouldnt it be to settle ounts with himself in the end. So, it is better to let the Old Sage Duankong be the master of the Ancient Sage Empire, and he can secretly control the Old Sage Duankong. After that, Li Wei signed a contract with a group of ancient saints. On this battlefield, a new empire stood up again. After finishing all this, Li Wei returned to ck Pattern City and asked Old Sage Duankong to take care of the rest. He left a group of highly poisonous people in the body of the Old Sage Duankong, which can also cause some pressure on the Old Sage Duankong, telling the other party that the consequences of disobedience are very serious. Of course, neither this kind of contract nor the highly toxic group is safe enough. The safest method is the scarlet contract, but Li Wei''s current scarlet dragon breathing method is still some distance away from the fourteenth level. So, this is also a helpless move. In general, he believes that with the strength he has shown, those ancient sages should not be so quick to change their minds. This day. Monka came to Li Wei''s mansion with a solemn expression. "My lord, there is a big maning outside the door." "Who is it?" "Old Sage Burning Heaven." "Let him in." not long. A lizardman who also had red scales but was not as burly as Li Wei came here. "He Lin, my lord." Upon meeting, Ancient Sage Fentian immediately said respectfully. He did not participate in the ancient auction a few days ago. Firstly, he has the ancient Lord of the Rings, and secondly, he secretly learned that the ancient sage Duankong had killed the tyrannosaur ancient saint Rex, so he found a ce to hide in fear. Then, he heard the news of the establishment of the unified Old Sage Empire. The ancient sage Duankong left Gufeng City and entered Tyrannosaurus City in the center of the empire. With Tyrannosaurus City as the core, he led other ancient sages and tribes to sweep away all forces,rge and small, who did not want to surrender. Old Sage Fentian knew that the general situation was over, and it was not an option for him to hide in the deep mountains and old forests all the time, so he thought about going to this strong man who was suspected to be the original ancient sage, and he could also gain a high position in the empire. After making many inquiries, he learned that this strong man lives in seclusion in Heiwen City, and then came day and night, and finally met this fierce man who suppressed the ancient sage Duankong. Looking at Old Sage Fentian, Li Wei nodded and said with a smile: "It seems that Old Sage Fentian is also here to support the cause of our New Ancient Sage Empire. Come and host a banquet." At the banquet, Old Sage Fentian was embarrassed. He was also a member of the Smander tribe. He had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t dare to ask them. In the end, after Li Wei expressed his loyalty and dered his surrender, Ancient Sage Fentian left. "This trip to the alien ne should be over. This trip went much smoother than I imagined. It is only a matter of time before the Ancient Sage Empire, Fengshen Empire and Mosasaurus Empire are taken down. In addition, the traces of ancient beasts are still being searched for, and the other dragon creatures I need have also been searched for by Duankong Ancient Sage with the power of the empire, so I don''t need to worry about it anymore. I can also be regarded as taking over here for the Twilight Knights, and cleared the obstacles. When you return to the human world this time, when youe back again, you can try to let the members of the Twilight Knights enter here in batches to practice. As for the traces of the ancient wizard, and the identities of the four ancient kings and the holy snake, these secrets can be found slowly in the future. " Li Wei was very satisfied. This trip to a different ne has yielded a lot. Hereafter. Li Wei stayed in Heiwen City for a while. Other ancient sages, and the major tribes with ancient holyws, dedicated their respective ancient holyws to Li Wei. Li Wei only took the copy, and he didn''t want to break the inheritance of these crawler civilizations. To be honest, he is also very curious about how far these guys can evolve in the future. During this period of time, Li Wei was in the city, studying these ancient sacred methods. "The Ancient Sacred Method of Rock Serpent", "The Ancient Sacred Method of Mad Blood"... These ancient holy methods are the methods handed down from generation to generation by these ancient saints. It is said that they were all created by the original ancient sage who almost dates back to the ancient times. "Originally, the Old Sage was just a lizardman, how could he have such a high IQ to create so many ancient Sacred Laws? Even if I want to create my own knight breathing method from scratch, I haven''t been able to do it so far. I don''t believe he can do it... In that case, doesn''t it mean that I am not as good as a lizardman? These ancient holy methods may have been created by the ancient wizard. The ancient wizard was proficient in the way of chivalry with a high probability, so he giarized and castrated the content of the knight''s breathing method to form these ancient holy methods. " Li Wei guessed in his heart. He counted, and the ancient sacred methods he collected can basically be divided into four categories. Defense, Constitution, Speed, Strength. Compared with the knight breathing method, the two dimensions of endurance and perception are missing. The ancient holyw of the defense type ultimately points to the source of blood, which is the ocean king Huang Hailong. By analogy, speed is the king of the sky, Emerald Dragon, and power is the king of the underground, Lantern Dragon. The final physique has also been measured by Li Wei through the Rowling crystal. The source of its bloodes from the forest king Xianronglong. ording to Li Wei''s multi-party investigation. Xianrong Dragon is a legendary long snake-like dragon entrenched on the World Tree. His torso has been connected to the World Tree, and its body is covered with branches of the World Tree. The world tree is immortal, and the fairy melting dragon is immortal. But there is one thing to say, the mythical giant tree of the world tree exists in many civilizations, such as the Pandora tree of the elven civilization. So Li Wei doesn''t know which civilization the world tree pointed to by Xian Ronglong belongs to. "The emerald dragon, the brilliant sea dragon, thentern dragon, the banyan dragon, and the four giant dragons under the holy snake are all pure-blooded dragons, at least they are all at the level of the legendary nine rings. The holy snake is guaranteed to be at the mythical level,parable to Legendary wizard... In fact, if you think about it this way, the water in this world does not seem to be shallow." Li Wei didn''t know if his stone would spark a ssh when thrown into this world. "However, ording to my investigations over the years, no matter whether it is a weak lizardman like Kaku, or the existence of ancient saints like Duan Kong, they have never sessfully contacted the holy snake when holding a sacrificemunication ceremony. Is this true? It means that the Holy Snake may have died?" Li Wei pressed the doubts in his heart. Collect all these ancient sacred methods and save them forter use. One monthter. When Li Wei was about to say goodbye. The current Lord of the Ancient Sage Empire, Duankong Ancient Sage fell in Li Wei''s mansion. "My lord." The ancient sage Duankong knelt down on the ground with a respectful expression. "What''s the matter?" Levi asked. "My lord, now that the ancient sage empire has basicallypleted its unification, those ancient sages who did not agree to serve the empire have been killed by me. Are you going to lead the army to the mosasaurus empire now? Those barbarians in the sea often invade the borders of the ancient sage empire, too It''s hateful!" The ancient sage Duankong was eager to try, his fighting spirit was high. "There is no rush for the time being, let''s rest and recuperate first, and then make ns after I return. During this period of time, if the internal affairs of the empire are cured, it will be a victory." Li Wei said. He left this time, and Duan Kong and the others said that he was going to retreat. "Okay!" Hearing this, Duan Kong took out an ancient magic ring. "My lord, these are some nts I found ording to your instructions." Li Wei''s eyes were shaken, he took the storage ring, probed it, and found that there were so many types and quantities of herbs in it, it was staggering. In the next period of time, Li Wei only needs to collect some medicinal herb resources that are not avable in this world, and Li Wei can refine arge amount of meditation aids. "If you are interested, you will continue to collect in the future, and at the same time, I will pass on to you the method of nting nts to study carefully. In the future, you will not only need to pick, but also learn to nt and cultivate, and develop a green and sustainable cycle." Li Wei said. "Okay, thank you sir for passing on the kindling of knowledge!" Some time ago, Li Wei left some of the wizard''s herb nting knowledge tranted and summarized by himself, as well as some low-level meditation ideas of the wizard, and the inheritance of spells, to the ancient sage Duankong and For other ancient saints, let them find some talented people and train them. Among the lizardmen, there is also a chance of being born with the talent of a spellcaster, and Nakaku is one of them. Li Wei felt that this group of barbaric races still had potential to be tapped in the future. He also wants to know how far this civilization can go in the future. Finally, Duan Kong left Li Wei''s mansion full of energy. Li Wei was about to leave when the old lizard Kane stood at the door of the mansion hesitantly. "My lord... Are you really the original Old Sage? I heard rumors..." Kane asked in an old voice. "Old Kane, don''t be superstitious about the First Old Sage, everyone is the First Old Sage!" Li Wei left behind unfathomable words and walked away. Through the vast ancient holy empire,e to the endless mountains of Intis. Here the wind is howling, the top of the mountain is covered with snow. From time to time, some humanoid creatures with wings that looked like big birds shuttled among them. These are the Feathermen. A powerful civilization evolved from the creeper civilization. A Featherman messenger traveled through the mountains, and finallynded on the top of a snow-capped mountain. Where the snow-capped mountains meet the sky, there is a resplendent and magnificent pce. The messenger looked solemn, passed through the guards, and finally came to the center of the hall. All kinds of Featherman ministers are sitting in danger. On the high seat, there is a powerful man with a sense of oppression, covered with golden feathers, and wearing a feather crown. His eyes are sharp, like the eyes of an eagle. "Your Majesty Jin Yu, big... something is wrong!" "So panicked, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, the Old Sage has returned..." "What?!" And in the vast southern seas. The mountain-like blue scale giant on the Throne of the Deep Sea also showed an incredible expression, with sharp teeth in the big cracked mouth. "Originally the Old Ones...returned?" 1094, the first day of the primordial month. The 64th year of the Great Crusade. Jidao Hall. Today is Li Wei''s birthday again. He silently cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for himself, and sucked the noodles in the hall alone. After eating the noodles and drinking the soup, Li Wei said with emotion: "I''m one hundred and four years old. When I get busy, time flies by. Ten thousand years is too long. Just seize the day." The 100th birthday is still vivid in my mind, and in the blink of an eye, it will be another four years. He has been away from the Old Sage Empire for half a year. In the past six months, after he returned to the Twilight Temple, he did not rush out. On the side of the Ancient Sage Empire, he has gained a lot, and he needs to digest it. On the one hand, the liver breathing method and the way of the wizard, in addition to this, the new "shattering sword energy" also needs Li Wei to slowly improve its power. Moreover, given that his mental power has reached 125 points now. Li Wei is about to start learning the third runenguage. He opened the book of star-forging runes. "Strength Rune, Hermit Rune..." Now, his power rune has reached level five, and his power has increased by 40%. The hermit rune itself only has a third-order limit. One strength increase, one stealth, which one to choose next, Li Wei is also studying. Although Li Wei intuitively felt that the runenguage called "The Fool" must be very useful. However, he just nced at the structure of the rune of the fool, and he felt dizzy, as if he would explode and be a curly-haired baboon if he took one more look! He knew that 120 points of spiritual power did not meet the conditions for practicing the Fool''s rune at all, and it was still far behind. So in the end he could only choose a few that he could learn with his current mental strength. "Lovers, chariots." ording to the introduction of the book of runes, the lover''s runes seem to be able to invisibly enhance Li Wei''s charm and luck, as well as such mysterious things as his affection for the opposite sex. "I don''t talk about the partner, what''s the use? As for luck... don''t mention it, let''s look at the chariot." Li Wei believes that if the mystery does not change the wrong, and the krypton does not change the fate, the non-chief is the non-chief. He looked at the chariot. "The chariot rune is suitable for iying on the witch weapon that assists flight, and can increase the escape speed of the witch weapon." To increase the speed, Li Wei thinks it is very suitable. When the timees, solidify yourself on your legs, and you will be a scud. The attribute of speed is a real improvement, which is much easier to use than the mysterious and mysterious things like luck and charm. "When you have more mental strength, you can practice the lover rune. It always feels a little useful. After all, no matter how bad you are, you can hook up with a few rich women to eat soft food. From then on, you can be a little face with peace of mind." The attribute of charisma belongs to the attribute that even the knight breathing method can''t practice. The practice of knight breathing will only reduce the charm... Charm is rted to appearance, but appearance is not the decisive factor. ording to the introduction of thenguage of runes, lovers'' runes canmunicate the power of Aries, which represents love, luck, charm, and fertility. Abandoning distracting thoughts, Li Wei began to construct chariot runes in his mind with mental power. Three dayster. On the gaseous dharma ring in Li Wei''s mind, a brand-new runenguage model appeared and revolved around it. At the same time, he opened the proficiency panel. Levy Chariot Rune: Tier 1 (1/1000), Special Effect: Power of Pegasus and Stars (Level 1). The Power of Pegasus and Stars (Level 1): Thenguage of runesmunicates with Pegasus and Stars, and the power of stars will increase your speed. The current speed increase is 5%. "Pegasus... seems to be a pair with the Horned Bull." Li Wei muttered to himself. "It doesn''t matter, it will be solidified directly on the legs." With the sessful experience of the power rune, Li Wei quickly solidified the Tianma rune on his leg. The white pegasus pattern shes away, blending into Li Wei''s body. In a thought, Li Wei ran from one end of the hall to the other with a whoosh without using the scarlet power. "The speed has indeed improved, but the increase is not obvious, and it still needs to be taken care of. It is estimated to be the same as the power rune. After level five, it can be increased by 40%. When it is paired with my Scarlet Escape, even if it is a five-ring wizard, Can''t catch up with me." The words of the liver runes are all hard work, and Li Wei is not in a hurry. He walked out of the main hall, and the Shenguang Knight waited at the gate of the Jidao Hall with a worried expression on his face. "Why does the Divine Light Knight want me?" Li Wei looked at the Divine Light Knight, as if he could see through her heart. Feeling Li Wei''s gaze and being watched by this pioneer knight, the Shenguang Knight felt a little nervous even in the state of mind of her legendary knight. Flick and flick. No way, the female legendary knight''s "chest muscles" are too exaggerated. "Captain, I went to the Peacock Kingdom some time ago, and the gue seems to be happening frequently in the world recently." The Divine Light Knight said worriedly. She went to Peacock City, and her younger brother, the Peacock King Boyka, told him about the situation, and hoped that she could use the skills of a legendary knight to see if she could solve it. Even if Shenghui Church has not been done for so long, how can she do it? After much deliberation, all the Divine Light Knights can think of in the world is the omnipotent and mysterious captain. As far as she knows, the group leader seems to be a powerful wizard. The wizard has extensive and profound knowledge, and is even proficient in medicine. Maybe he can solve this problem. "Shenguang Knight, I also understand what you said, but the current gue in the Peacock Kingdom is a bit strange, and there is a heavy fog shrouded in it, and there is nothing I can do at the moment." Li Wei sighed and said. He was telling the truth. After he came to the world, Andrew also reported the gue situation to Li Wei. Li Wei went to the Peacock Kingdom for field investigation. He found that the sources of these gue viruses are all different, and the types of viruses are also diverse. If this is the right medicine, even at the level of Li Wei''s pharmacist, it may not be possible to develop so many antidotes. Obviously, the mastermind behind the scenes is a master of epidemiology and virology. The other party may be a big shot in the House of Ghouls. With Li Wei''s current strength, he doesn''t want to get involved too much. His ability is limited, he is not a savior, and he does not live by faith. Those mortals, the current him, are also powerless. Besides, with the presence of Shenghui Church, although the gue is difficult to deal with, it is impossible for mortals to exterminate it. In that case, the church would have no meaning to exist. "I see, Captain..." Shenguang Knight turned around unwillingly. "Denise." Levi said. "Captain? Is there anything else?" asked the Shenguang Knight. "I want to say that there is a limit to manpower, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We are just knights, not gods. We have no ability or qualification to save the world. If you really want to be the savior of mortals, then practice hard. "Li Wei said calmly, it was an advice. Denise froze for a moment, then showed a bitter smile. "I see, Captain, thank you." Levi looked at Denise''s back. "This world is really getting more and more noisy. All kinds of ghosts and snakes areing on stage." Time flies like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Possessing the secret medicine made by the blood of "me Blood Dragon Beast", the speed of Chidilong''s breathing method has been significantly elerated. In addition, Li Wei''s chariot rune has finally reached the third level, and the speed increase has be 20%. The third level is a threshold for thenguage of runes, and the speed of practice thereafter will be slower and slower. But the bonus range after level three is gradually increasing. After level three of the chariot rune, Li Wei began to prepare for returning to the wizarding world. He got a lot of medicinal herbs from the Ancient Sacred Empire, but they were not enough to refine meditation aids, so he had to go to the Wizarding World to find a way to purchase some. In addition, he also wants to go to the wizarding world to find some contract-type witchcraft blueprints, and then refine a contract item for the Twilight Temple that can be used to restrain members. Otherwise, with the expansion of the number of the Twilight Knights, sooner orter two or five children wille out. Suddenly, there were some changes in the Fairy House of Lv Ye, which he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time, and Li Wei hurriedly explored it mentally. "There is a situation with the Zerg." As Li Wei became more and more busy, he seldom cared about those armored scorpions and red-faced sea ghost spiders, basically in a state of stocking. Anyway, the enemy was dead, so he immediately threw the corpse in to feed these guys. These two kinds of Zergs reproduced freely in the fairy house of Oz, growing wildly, and the number has reached tens of thousands. However, at this moment in the Fairy House of Oz. Scattered corpses of Scorpions and Red-faced Sea Ghost Spiders can be seen everywhere. "Cannibalism again?" Li Wei looked as usual. He was used to these bugs killing each other. Anyway, they were born quickly, so they regarded it as raising Gu. He looked along these corpses, and finally saw a carapace monster with golden armor and red spots the size of a wild dog devouring the corpses of the Scorpion Scorpion and the Red-faced Sea Ghost Spider. As if feeling the spiritual peek, the monster raised its head, revealing the slightly human-like scorpion head. "What the hell?" The next moment, the monster opened its mouth, and there seemed to be an immature, sharp, and unpleasant voice sounding in Li Wei''s mind. "Mother" Li Wei quickly tried his insect-controlling spell, Song of Spiders and Scorpions. The mental connection is still there, and he should still be able to control this monster. "Mother" "I''m not your mother." Li Wei said, frowning. "dad" "I''m not your father either, call me master!" Li Wei was puzzled. Based on his worm school knowledge, he can''t exin the current situation. "Could it be that among the corpses I fed before, there are some problems. Some of the armored scorpions mutated after eating them? Or is it that the armored scorpions were taken away?" Li Wei couldn''t figure it out. "Why did you eat your brothers and sisters." Levi asked. This armored scorpion seems to be able tomunicate, and already has a preliminary childlike thinking. "Mom, I''m hungry..." Li Wei released the surviving armored scorpions and red-faced sea ghost spiders from the horned bumps of the fairy house of Oz, and found a ce to raise them in Alice''s ring. These surviving zergs were also scars. Tired, but very powerful. In the Fairy House of Green Fields, only the mutated Zerg was left. Li Wei took out the zerg and looked at it carefully. Judging from the characteristics of this Zerg, it should be a stitched monster born bybining the characteristics of the Sacred Armored Scorpion and the Scarlet-faced Sea Ghost Spider. Among so many zerg, only this monster was born. "I''m hungry" This guy is not full yet, looking for food all over the hall. But he didn''t attack Li Wei, it seems that he didn''t betray Li Wei, and the effect of the insect control spell is still there. If the opponent has a tendency to bacsh, Li Wei will kill him without hesitation. Li Wei threw the sea beast meat in the storage bag to it and let it eat it. Li Wei came to it and stroked the hard carapace of the monster insect. It is not very hard, but it is very strong, with a rubbery texture. After testing it, the defense is not weaker than the twelfth-order golden snake, far surpassing those ordinary ones. The Scorpion. Next, Li Wei found an ordinary second-ring extraordinary creature, the armored hairy cow, from Alice''s ring, and ced it in front of the strange insect. The strange insect immediately pounced on it. Its size was smaller than that of a cow with armor and the same size as a small mouse. But it was like a tarsal maggot, its sharp mouthparts instantly tore apart the opponent''s armor that was strong enough to resist second-level spells, and then injected toxin, spit out white spider silk from its tail, wrapping the woolyer byyer, making it immobile. Then, the strange insect got into the hairy cow''s body. Li Wei saw Mao Niu fell to the ground in pain, and the surface swelled up from time to time, which was the strange insects swimming in the body. "Fighting alone, the extraordinary creatures of the second ring are instantly killed, and they should be close to the strength of the third ring." Soon, Li Wei saw an illusory hairy cow spirit struggling near the mouth of the zerg, which was about to dissipate. That was the soul of the hairy cow, and it was also sucked by the strange insect at this moment, and swallowed into its belly. "I''m full, Mom." After the monster worm finished eating, it took the initiative toe to Li Wei''s feet, rubbed its weird head against Li Wei''s leg, and then fell asleep on the ground just like a kitten. Seeing this scene, Li Wei felt weird inside. "I''m afraid the most senior wizard of the insect school can''t exin what''s going on..." Lee Wei took advantage of his sleep to hypnotize him with a dream spell to modify his memory. "I am your master, not your mother, nor your father... A little bug like you is born to be loyal to the master. Otherwise, the master will be unhappy and abandon you. In that case, you will only be hungry." Stomach." Dream Spell can give subconscious psychological hints to it, which will make the monster more loyal. For mature humans, this effect is average, but for this obviously immature monster, it should work well. "I''ll call you Leon from now on." Li Wei sent the strange insects to the Fairy House of Green Fields and raised them alone. Judging from its current performance, Lyon hasbined the abilities of the Sacred Armored Scorpion and the Scarlet-faced Sea Ghost Spider, making it stronger in all aspects. It seems that there is still a lot of room for growth in the future. After finishing all this, he came to the crater where the subspace node is located. The volcanic eruption stopped a long time ago, and Li Wei walked in along the passage left at the beginning. Finally found the space vortex in the middle of thevake deep underground. Surrounded by a barrier of heavy water and protected by golden snake scales, Li Wei stepped into it and disappeared. When it reappears, it will appear in the magma ocean. Just left the space vortex, before Li Wei recovered from the dizziness. Suddenly, the sense of danger sensed by the spider hit, and Li Wei was knocked out with a bang. The heavy water barrier was shattered, and the golden scales were also shattered. Li Wei''s powerful fire dragon avatar was also torn apart by the huge force, and the power of death embers quickly repaired the injury. Li Wei endured the pain and looked intently. I saw a 100-meter-long ming bird that seemed to be made of mes and magma, looking at Li Wei covetously. Seeing the other party''s illusory body and iparably powerful aura, Li Wei''s expression froze. "The spirit of the fire element? It''s still level five! Withdraw!" Without the slightest hesitation. Li Wei''s scarlet dragon seed quickly burned, all the scarlet power in his body exploded, and the chariot runes flickered. Blood mist pervades and rises in the sea of ??magma. Li Wei turned into an unparalleled blood light, and disappeared in front of the firebird in the blink of an eye, leaving only some blood in ce, and quickly disappeared without a trace. At level 4, he can still fight. At level 5, even with the me resistance of the fire dragon avatar, Li Wei doesn''t want to take risks, and he only has one life. Looking at the disappearing enemy, the Firebird''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t catch up. It withdrew its gaze, and then continued to drill into the deepest part of the magma ocean to lie dormant, absorbing the power of the fire element here to grow stronger. at the same time. In a deep sea cave somewhere in the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. Li Wei set up the concealment circle, hid in it, drank the potion to restore physical strength, and after eating a lot of food, he began to adjust his breath. This is the first time he uses Scarlet Escape, and hopefully thest. "In this magma sea of ??fire, there is actually a fifth-level fire elemental spirit, which is too dangerous. If it passes through the space vortex and escapes to the human world...the church will have a headache." Dazhang asks for a monthly pass, please subscribe! Brothers, begging for a monthly pass! 8,600 words were updated today, 2,000 words were added, and the remaining 58,000 words are owed. Yesterdays 14,000 update is not counted as an addition. Chapter 240: The Witchs House (thanks to "AH Wang Zexian" 3 bosses Chapter 240 The Witch''s House (thanks to the "AH Wang Zexian" boss 3 leaders!) In 1094 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. Endless sea. Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed since Li Wei came to the wizarding world. The side effects caused by Li Wei''s scarlet escape gradually subsided. Until now, it is finallypletely fine. "This side effect is really not small. I have stayed in the human world for so long, and I don''t know how the war in the wizarding world is going. First, go find a ce and find out information." Li Wei got up and put away the Tyrant II and the magic circle that protected him. Then left this sea area. The Flying Shark is sailing in the sky. He quickly rushed towards the ces in his memory. Surge City. In the chaotic outer city, inside a tavern. The strippers danced vigorously, and the leading stripper was a fur beauty with rabbit ears. "I still remember that after I broke through the second ring, when I was celebrating with Green and Tommen, I invited a dancer from the fur tribe. Time has passed, Tommen and Green have died in the war. The cruelty of the wizarding world can be seen. " Li Wei changed his appearance, sneaked into Rapids with the hermit rune, and hid his realm in a ring of wizards. Wearing a gray robe, he inquired about information in the taverns outside Rapids. Judging from his inquiries these days. In today''s wizarding world, the mes of war have not ceased. The ck and White Wizarding War has been going on for sixty years. ck Sun Adam and Wild Beasts are both at the peak of the eight-ring wizard, and they are only one step away from bing the nine-ring wizard. In this war between ck and white wizards, the four major wizard organizations of [ck Sun Tower], [Blood of Beast Blood], [Submerged Ancient City], and [Injustice City] on the ck wizard side all have eight-ring wizards sitting in theirmand. Although the Tower of Stars is more powerful, there is no way to win the war in a short time. In fact, the situation in Azure Realm is still good. ording to intelligence, some small schools of unbelievers havepletely fallen and be the territory of ck wizards. A new regime of ck wizards has been established there, and white wizards have be bereaved dogs instead. Among them, even the Ice Realm of the Ice School. Although the Ice School rose strongly because of the Frost Witch Guerweger, but this legendary witch has left the wizarding world and went to the five distant federations of the nes, and is now fighting with [Lady Famine], the evil **** under themand of the Lord of Chaos. y legendary games. Besides the Frost Witch, there is not even a great wizard in the base camp of the Ice School. This gave some dark wizards an opportunity. Now, the Ice School is facing a serious crisis. The pan-nar wizard council is now mobilizing people from various factions to support the White Wizard forces of the Ice School. On the side of Strom City, the fighting has ceased. Apart from the demons hiding in the world, the dark wizard forces in the sixth district have been wiped out. Therefore, many wizards in Strom City were dispatched to the Ice Realm to fight on the front line. In terms of the Great Crusade, the ne of Myriad Machines has been recovered, and the legendary wizard has led his team back to quell the civil strife in the wizarding world. This is one of the few good news in the wizarding world these years. It seems that in the end, the legendary wizard is the tallest, and the father of the gue is not his opponent. "In this case, I don''t know if the tower master cane back... But the father of the gue was only severely injured and did not die. It is still very difficult to kill an evil god." Li Wei thought of the sudden and frequent gues in the world, and only felt that there seemed to be some kind of connection between the two. After inquiring about some information here, Li Wei left Strom City. His status is a bit special, and he can''t stay in Strom City for a long time, otherwise he will be caught in suspended animation, and he will have to be arrested and sent to serve in the military. Half a monthter. Li Wei arrived in the Loess Continent. In Lion King City. Li Wei met the old golden lion Leon. In the past few years, the situation in the Loess Continent has been rtively stable. After recuperating, the Golden Lion family has grown a lot after annexing the estate of the Esidy family. "Your Excellency Li Wei, long time no see." Leon smiled with a smile on his face. He has just mastered his second innate spell and has be a senior wizard of the third ring, so he is in a good mood. "Your Excellency Leon, where are Dinos and Modi?" Li Wei asked. "Dinos is in retreat, and it is said that he wants to break through the shackles of legend, and Mudi left the Loess Continent a few years ago, and went to the inner ring sea." "Which area of ??the inner ring did Emperor Mu go to?" "Seems to be District 7..." "Okay, I see, thank you, Your Excellency Leon." Li Wei walked out of the Lion King City. He originally wanted to take Modi and Dinos away, but now, this matter can only be shelved temporarily. "Multi, this guy actually went to the inner ring area. He is just a knight equivalent to the wizard realm of the second ring. In the inner ring, it''s not easy to mess around. Moreover, he went to the seventh area, where is Thunder Dragon. The family''s territory." Li Wei thought to himself. "Everyone has their own destiny, don''t worry about it, let''s go see Teacher Mai Lin." Giant Tree Secret Realm. "Grandma Mai! Li Wei is back!" Winnie took Li Wei to Mai Lin''s small tree house quickly. Mr. Mai Lin''s old face looked at Li Wei who hadn''t seen him for a long time. "I knew... Li Wei couldn''t die." Mai Lin murmured, seeing the burly figure in her memory. "Teacher, how do you know I''m dead?" Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. "That little girl, Winnie, asked a friend in Rapid City to inquire about it." Mai Lin said. "All right" "By the way, that **** Tower Master mighte back in the future, if he didn''t die in the ne of Myriad Chances..." Mai Lin said. "I have also heard that with the tower master''s ability, he should not die in battle. He is basically an alchemy creature. As long as he keeps his brain, he can reassemble his body." "I hope so." "Teacher, if you had the opportunity to leave the wizarding world in the future, would you choose to leave?" Li Wei asked. "Going to the world?" Mai Lin asked. "Yes, I know a ce where the power of elements is no worse than that of the wizarding world, but that ce needs to be kept secret, so I can only bring some people I trust the most." Li Wei nodded. He feels that the wizarding world is too dangerous. Although the Great Tree Secret Realm is temporarily safe, it cannot be guaranteed to be safe forever. So he wants to take those teachers and partners who have a good rtionship with the Gray Tower to the world. "I want to wait for the tower owner toe back. If we all leave this outer ring sea area, how can he find us when hees back..." Mai Lin said. "I see." Li Wei sighed. Hellman, the master of the tower, is the leader of Mai Lin''s wizarding path, like a teacher like a father. In a short time, Teacher Mai Lin should not leave here. Li Wei left some second-ring meditation aids for Teacher Mai Lin, as well as a spareke fairy potion that he had previously refined. For the remaining decades of life journey, it is best if the teacher can break through the third ring wizard. If not, then Li Wei has tried his best and will not leave any regrets. The fairy potion in theke, if it is ced outside, will definitely be snapped up by other second-ring and even middle-level wizards. Even if it is sold for 100,000 taishi, some people will want it. Li Wei refined four before, used one for himself, and gave one to Teacher Mai Lin. There are still two left, and Li Wei ns to keep it for himself and sell it for money, or give it to some important people in the future. Mainly the Nightmare Dream Fairy Dust has run out. Otherwise, Li Wei can still mass-produce this potion. Before parting, Li Wei went to Ma''s grave. This friend he met during his apprenticeship is now also at the end of his life. "Old man, I hope you are in the underworld and everything is fine." In this era of chaos, blood and fire, it is not a kind of luck to be able to die. Ma''s daughter has be an official wizard, and now she stays in the Tower of Green Forest to teach. And the little girl Liya that I left to the teacher is now very generous, and has even be an apprentice witch, but because she hasn''t seen Li Wei for a long time, she already seems a little rusty. Li Wei was quite helpless about this. After all, in Liya''s memory, the most familiar one will always be the "Grandpa Barrel" who cksmiths and brags about drinking beer. Liya''s mother, the proprietress of the tavern, is already an olddy. Although her hair is gray, she is still full of energy, but in Li Wei''s ashen eyes, it can be seen that the other party is entangled with death, and it should not be far from the end up. Li Wei gave her somemon potions to enhance her physique, which can slightly prolong her life. Finally, Li Wei met Yeoerman, who he hadnt seen for a long time. This good brother who helped him tide over the difficulties in the early days seemed to be about to die. The blood in Yeorman''s body is rtively thin, and it is difficult to advance to a three-ring extraordinary creature in his lifetime. From the first tower owner to the present, it is also five hundred years old, and it is also an old snake in its dying years. "Old man,e with me, I''ll see if I can help you go further in the future." Li Wei touched Yeoerman''s snake head. Yorman shook his head. Li Wei understands what it means, it wants to be with Granny Mai and Winnie. "Okay, take care, live a few more years, and I won''t let you die so easily when I thoroughly develop the advanced blood potion for the hybrid dragon." Everything in the world cannot escape life, old age, sickness and death after all. In fact, it is good to let nature take its course. It''s just that Li Wei is not reconciled, he wants to live forever, but he doesn''t want to live forever alone, within his ability, he also wants those who have helped him to live as long as possible... After all, they are his own boring way of practice. , one of the few good memories. Ending his worries here, Li Wei left the giant tree secret realm. The things he will be looking for next are basically in the inner ring sea area, or even the star sea area. So he might note back for a long time. Li Wei quietly went to District 9, the situation there was no different from when he left. ck-eyed crow Morty is entrenched on his own ck Fire Ind, controlling the ninth district. The eighth strongman on the ck list is a senior wizard of the fourth ring, who has mastered at least two third-ring talent spells and two fourth-ring talent spells. Its strength is notparable to those ancient saints who can''t even fly. So Li Wei has no idea of ??revenge yet. It''s just the loss of an ind. Li Wei immediately set off for the fifth area of ??the inner ring sea area. Three monthster. Li Wei ran several wizard fairs. But found that not only the ck Pearl Market, but also other markets have be the property of the Thunder Dragon family. The medicinal herbs he needed were not sold in the market. The Thunder Dragon family monopolizes all the raw materials for meditation auxiliary potions and realm breakthrough potions. Then let the family pharmacist make potions, and sell them at the wizard market at a high price. Li Wei did the math, if he bought the finished medicine of the Thunder Dragon family, it would cost ten times more than the cost of refining it himself! Even ifbor and time costs are removed, the Thunder Dragon family is still making huge profits. "Don''t give ordinary wizards a way to survive, and force everyone to buy their potions in disguise." Li Wei had no choice but to leave here indignantly. He swore that when he became strong, he would definitely find a way to wipe out the Thunder Dragon family. It was simply a cancer in the wizarding world, worse than the dark wizards. "At this moment, I can only go to the Sea of ??Stars." The higher he goes, the more Li Wei can feel how serious the problem of resource monopoly and uneven distribution in the wizarding world is. It is not unreasonable for the dark wizard tounch a war. Under the inherent wizarding world structure, vested interests monopolize everything, and it is difficult for ordinary wizards to climb up. The giant wheel left by Sauron has decayed. All of this requires change! Blood and sacrifice are inevitable. "well" All the unwillingness turned into a sigh. Li Wei, who had run into obstacles everywhere, finally came to the Sea of ??Stars. That is, the Sea of ??Six Towers. The current six towers are [Seven Waters Tower], [Witch''s House], [Ocean Abyss Alliance], [Lightney Wizard Family], [Lilith Cottage], and [Hurricane Tower]. The Seven Waters Tower is famous for its shipbuilding; the Witch''s House only epts witches and is good at medicine; it is said that many strong people in the Sea Abyss Alliance have the blood of the sea race and can tame sea beasts; the Lilith House is rtively ordinary and has no special features. The above fourpanies are basically based on the ocean faction. As for the Hurricane Tower and the Lightney wizard family, one is the Storm Faction, the other is the Thunder Faction, and thetter is the only organization in the form of a wizard family among the six towers. . In addition to these six towers, there are manyrge and small wizarding organizations in the Sea of ??Stars. Actually, with Li Wei''s original intention, he didn''t want to step into the Sea of ??Stars so early. This is a paradise for the strong, and I am only a mere third-ring wizard, relying on the way of knights, I can barelypete with the fourth-ring wizard. In the sea of ??stars, although it is not the bottom level, it is not considered a high level either. But he can see that the resources he needs now can only be found here. It would be a waste of time to find it in the inner sea area. On the endless sea, Li Wei was riding the Flying Shark, feeling the strong power of elements. "The power of the elements in this group of star seas is several times that of the outer ring area. It is indeed a holy ce for practice." He couldn''t help but admire. Below him, there are inds arranged like stars. These are the private inds of wizards living in the Sea of ??Stars, and they are expensive. Basically, those who live in these inds are middle-level wizards, and may even be high-level soul wizards. In addition to these private vi-like inds, there are also some giant inds in the Sea of ??Stars. On the giant ind, there is a wizard market or city, and Levi''s destination is here. "It seems that Lao Sha has alsoe to the Sea of ??Stars. I don''t know how the situation is now?" Li Wei said to himself, and he had already arrived on a huge ind. This giant ind is called "Pluto Ind", and it is one of the twelve giant inds in the sea area guarding the stars. On these twelve giant inds, there are twelve giant-level wizard cities, which are called "Twelve Wizard Cities". Hades City is one of them. It is now a state of war, and these cities have stricter checks on the identities of outsiders. Before Li Wei entered the city, he was stopped by the guards. But there is nothing in this world that money cannot solve. If there is, it is because there is not enough money. Finally, relying on his financial ability, Li Wei sessfully obtained the identity te. A five-ring air-forbidden magic circle is set up in Hades City. Except for the extremely noble and high-level soul wizards, other wizards have no way to fly here. This is also for the convenience of management, to prevent some wizards from fleeing quickly after making trouble. On the streets, there are all kinds of wizards, as well as those mortals who are servants of wizards, alien ves, and even some knight guards. Li Wei needed medicinal materials, so he went directly to thergest pharmacy in Hades City. "The Witch''s House." This pharmacy should be opened by the Witch''s House in Hades City. After entering it, Levi found a beautiful witch reading a book on pharmacy. She noticed Levi''s arrival, but she didn''t take her eyes off the book. "You can tell [Little Witch] what potion you need." She said while reading a book. "I''m the little witch Keli, Mr. Wizard, may I ask what potion you need to buy?" A palm-sized little girl with a bow tie and a loose ck witch robe, probably only Li Wei, was flying in the air. , and a pair of wings as thin as onion wings, pping rapidly. "As expected of the Witch''s House, there are servants like goblins." Li Wei''s heart moved. In the period of ancient wizards, goblins often served as stewards of wizards, taking care of medicine gardens, wizard towers, and all aspects of daily life. They are neat and powerful, although this little guy is small in size, but he has a powerful "fairy spell". But because of over-capture, these little guys are rarely seen in the wizarding world nowadays. The flower fairy mentioned in the trick [Flower Fairy Tears] that Li Wei learned when he was an apprentice is a kind of goblin. The little witch in front of me, Li Wei estimated, should have the strength of a second-ring wizard, and among the goblins, she is also a top powerhouse. "Hello, Keli, I need to buy potion materials. I wonder if they are sold here?" Li Wei asked. The little witch stopped in front of Li Wei, put her hand on her chin, shook her head and said, "Sorry sir, we don''t sell medicinal herbs now." "Why? I remember you all sold it before." Levi asked. At this time, the witch reading the book over there looked away from the book, looked at Li Wei calmly and said, "This is a time of war, and the medicinal herb resources in the wizarding world are scarce, and the wizards who are looking for and growing medicinal herbs Arge part has also been sent to the military, so we have stopped selling materials now, and only sell potions. You cant buy them in shops of other wizarding organizations. Li Wei felt depressed, he sighed and prepared to leave. "Are you a pharmacist?" the witch asked. "Yes." "How many rings?" "Three-ring pharmacist." "I do have a way to allow you to obtain potion materials." The witch thought for a while and said. "Please let me know." Li Wei showed gratitude. "Our Witch''s House has recently received somerge orders from the military. The pharmacists in the tower are too busy. Now we are recruiting temporary pharmacists. One of the rewards for the temporary pharmacists is the qualification to buy materials for the Witch''s House. .If you are a pharmacist, I can arrange an interview for you. By the way, my name is Celia." Said the witch named Celia. The Witch''s House only epts female wizards, Otherwise, with Li Wei''s pharmacist level, it shouldn''t be difficult to join the Witch''s House. "Let me take a look again, thank you for letting me know." Li Wei left the Witch''s House. In the next few days, he temporarily lived in this city. There are many shops in Pluto City, and some wizards are also setting up stalls, but Li Wei still does not give up. Blink. A month has passed. During this period of time, Li Wei visited Hades City and even some surrounding cities. In some casual cultivators and wizard fairs, he still collected some materials for refining meditation aids, which cost him a full 50,000 taishi. However, one thing is the same as Celia said, that is, the material stores of thoserge organizations basically no longer sell medicinal materials. This made the situation of many casual pharmacists even more difficult. It is bing more and more difficult to make money relying on the craft of pharmaceuticals. All resources are controlled by wizarding organizations and families, and if you want to obtain them, you have to join them. "This world..." Li Wei had no choice but to return to the Witch''s House. Seeing Li Wei who had gone and returned, Celia looked as he had expected. "Do you want to interview a temporary pharmacist?" "Yes, please arrange it for me." A few dayster. After passing the interview, Li Wei signed a temporary worker agreement with the Witch''s House. Celia smiled and said: "Your Excellency Li Wei, we need to use the teleportation spell next, please hold my arm." Li Wei hesitated for a moment, coughed, and carefully held the white, thin, tender, smooth, boneless arm of Witch Seria with his big hand that could crush the Old Sage. "Angumo Keyin!" Celia held a medal of the Witch''s House in her hand and recited the spell. The next moment, Celia and Levi disappeared into the small pharmacy. When Celia opened her eyes amidst the dizziness transmitted, she found that Li Wei had already let go of her arm, looking forward with a shocked expression. In front of Li Wei, there is a towering giant tree with a height of 1,000 feet, reaching straight into the sky, just like the world tree in myths and legends. Beautiful witches each have their own merits, and gorgeously dressed witches are flying around,ing in and out. On the trunk of the giant tree, a powerful, slender gray dragon that seems to be integrated with the giant tree is wrapped around it, sleeping and snoring like thunder. "Immortal... Immortal Banyan Dragon?" Comrades, there are only 6,000 words for this update at noon, and there is no additional update. The remaining 58,000 words are still owedst month. I really haven''t written it out, it may be a bit slow to update today and tomorrow, because I haven''tpletely resigned, so there are still cases to be held in court. But rest assured, the owed updates will not be neglected. Thanks to "AH Wang Zexian" for the reward of 340,000 starting coins. ording to the rules, six chapters will be added next month, and one chapter will be 3,000 words, so it will be calcted as 6 chapters with 20,000 words. Chapter 241: Hundred flowers (big Chapter 241 Hundred Flowers "Ms. Celia, is it true that your organization does not recruit male wizards?" Li Wei looked at the sleeping dragon in front of him, unable to take his eyes off. He didn''t expect that he would be able to meet the real Dragon n so soon. Not a hybrid, not a sub-dragon, but a real pure-blooded dragon! "Um, Your Excellency Li Wei, this is the rule set by the [First Generation Witch], and no one can change it." Celia said. "Okay... I was just joking, don''t take it seriously." Li Wei smiled. "I didn''t expect that there is a giant dragon in your Witch''s House. I''ve learned a lot." "Actually, the six towers in the Sea of ??Stars all have their own [Guardians], and these [Guardians] have a symbiotic rtionship with the six towers. Your Excellency Li Wei should be a neer, and he doesn''t know much about the Sea of ??Stars. I know." Celia smiled. Then she looked at the sleeping dragon over there, and said, "This is Ms. Idrasera, the guardian of our witch''s house, a growing fairy dragon, three thousand years ago, it was the same as our [ The Witch] signed a guardianship contract, we provide her with a sry, and she sits in the Witch''s House to protect our safety." Celia said quite proudly. It is indeed a matter of pride for the organization to have a pure-blooded dragon. "In the legend, the banyan dragon is going to upy the world tree... Could it be that this giant tree with a thousand feet is the world tree?" Li Wei asked. "It can be regarded as this. This is the [root of origin] of the [Pandora Mother Tree] that our [First Witch] borrowed from Lord Sauron. The sea, so the root of this tree was nted here, and it was nted in a secret way. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the roots of the former tree have grown into a towering giant tree. We call it the "Magic Tree". The magic tree can only grow one centimeter a year, and one meter per century. You can see the changes of the annual rings over the years. " Looking at the magic tree, Li Wei roughly estimated that the height of the magic tree is about 3,000 meters. That is to say, it has been 300,000 years since the end of ancient times! "Good guy, the Emerald Kingdom will be gone in a thousand years. If one kingdom is estimated in a thousand years, during the growth of this magic tree, there may be 300 Emerald Kingdoms in the world." What is the vicissitudes of life? This is! "In the previous life, advanced technology should have been developed long ago, but this extraordinary world can only repeat the cycle of reincarnation without progress... It cannot be said that there is no progress. At least the wizard civilization has made great progress in the past 300,000 years. Compared with that The ancient times, with a longer time span, developed faster." Li Wei felt emotionally. "Come with me, Mr. Levi, I will take you to report." Celia said. "Thank you." Li Wei no longer looked at the dragon. Although it is only a sub-adult Xianrong dragon in the growth stage, its strength should also be at the level of a high-level soul wizard. Li Wei was insignificant in front of him. Not long after, Li Wei followed Celia to the root of the magic tree. Around the magic tree, there are wizard towers with different shapes surrounding it, and the stars are holding the moon. ording to Celia, these wizard towers are all wizard towers of high-level soul wizards. Most of the time, they practiced in the tower, lived in seclusion, and seldom showed their faces. However, in recent years, some of them have gone outside to fight against dark wizards. Now only some of them stay behind and sit in the headquarters of the Witch''s House. "What a strong elemental power." Li Wei couldn''t help feeling emotional. "Of course, the Pandora tree itself is a sacred tree. It can absorb the dissipated waste energy released by wizards and some extraordinary creatures in practice, and transform it into pure elemental power for practice." Celia was proud. "The difference in the world..." Li Wei felt bitter in his heart. If the strength of the elements in the outer ring sea area is 1 standard unit. The inner ring sea area is 2, and the star sea area is 3. In this witch''s house, it is more than 5. If some high-level elemental gathering circles are added, the difference will be even higher. "In the future, the roots of a whole section of Pandora''s tree will be nted on the ne where the ancient holy empire is located...I want to nt a tree too! It is even said that when I build the wizard tower, I will simply use this simr sacred tree as the main body, Construct a wizard tower." Li Wei suddenly thought of a bold idea. Of course, without the root of the Pandora tree, it''s all nonsense. Potions Hut. This is where the Apothecary of the Witch House is managed. Temporary pharmacists like Li Wei are also managed by the potion hut. The decoration in the hut looks simr to the mortal world, very warm and simple, and even has a firece. On the table, some books were randomly ced, and Li Wei nced at them. "Introduction to Advanced Potions", "Ancient Potions", "Tongjian of Baicao"... It is said that some wizards prefer to read paper books, and Levi guessed that the owner of the Witch''s House is also like this. However, although they are paper books, they are all protected, and Li Wei has no way to check them at will. "Ms. Triss, I brought a neer." Celia said. "Wait a minute." An elegant and maic female voice came from the attic. "Okay, ma''am, you are busy first. Your Excellency Li Wei, let''s go outside first. I will take this opportunity to tell you some precautions." Celia said. "Okay." Li Wei was naturally happy. Arrived outside, chatting while walking. Celia said: "When I see Ms. Trisster, don''t use the title of senior, it will make thedy unhappy, even though she is one of the few high-level pharmacists in our Witch''s House, yes One of the vice presidents of the entire Endless Sea Pharmacist Association." "I''m just here as a temporary worker. Is it necessary to be so grand..." Li Weiined inwardly. He suddenly remembered some small broken units in his previous life, jobs with little technical content. There were several rounds of interviews, and finally he had to interview with the boss. But thinking about the current situation in the endless sea, it is understandable. Next, Celia told Li Wei about some taboo things, including not being able to extract dragon blood privately, not stealing the roots of the magic tree... It can be seen that these things must have happened in the past. The conversation was almost over, and Celia also received a notification from Ms. Triss. They returned to the cabin again. A witch with blond curly hair who was wearing a nightgown and looked a little casual, with disheveled hair, which was ipatible with the image of a meticulous wizard, waszily leaning on the seat. "I read Ni''s information, which came from the human world, and then joined a wizard organization in the ninth district of the outer ring. Now I am a casual wizard. At your current age, it is really good to be a third-ring pharmacist, so I chose to see you alone," Ms. Triss said. "Li Wei is terrified to be able to get Ms. Triss'' attention." Li Wei said quickly. The materials collected by The Witch''s House are all his early materials. Later, because of the damage of the Sk Heart, the materials were never updated, so Li Weipiled them himself. In addition to concealing some key secrets and events, Li Wei basically provided his actual situation to the Witch''s House, including his talent as a pharmacist. Proper exposure of some talents can facilitate his own affairs. Looking at it now, the reason why Celia treats her so well is because she knows her talent as a pharmacist. "Unfortunately, you are a male wizard. If you are a witch, I can let you join the Witch''s House... Or, you can learn a transgender spell? Although the Witch''s House is strictly speaking not able to recruit transgender witches, considering your Your talent is not bad, and I can make an exception for you." There was a smile on the corner of Triss''s mouth, a yful smile. Li Wei couldn''t tell whether she was joking or serious for a while. "I still want to be a wizard..." Levi said. To be honest, he doesn''t want to join a high-level wizarding organization either, because that would be too restrictive. It would be nice to be able to be a temporary worker, maintain a cooperative rtionship, and get what everyone needs. "No kidding, this is a temporary badge. With the badge and spells, you cane and go between our organization and Pluto City at will. In our Witch''s House, wizards cannot stay overnight, so you are here after receiving the pharmacy task. , you can go back to Pluto City, Celia is your matchmaker, and all your pharmaceutical tasks will be dispatched by her, unless some special medicines, ordinary three-ring medicines, the sess rate cannot be lower than 80% , otherwise we will terminate the temporary employment agreement, and you also need topensate for the liquidated damages and the corresponding loss of materials..." Triss handed Li Wei a badge in the shape of a green leaf, which is the symbol of the Witch''s House. "I''m fine here. If you have any questions, just ask Celia." Triss yawned, patting her lips with her slender and beautiful fingers. "Thank you ma''am, we are leaving." Levi and Celia left here. After receiving the pharmacy task and materials, Li Wei was about to leave with Celia when a witch dressed as gorgeous as fire walked up to her. "Your Excellency Li Wei, why are you here?" The witch looked at Li Wei in surprise. Levi saw that she was an acquaintance, the Rose Witch, Newt''s partner, one of the twenty-four flowers. "I''m here to interview temporary workers... Long time no see, how is Wizard Newt?" Levi remembered that serious man. "Newt found a job as an appraiser and professor in a wizarding organization, and he is doing his job." Qiangwei said. "The organization?" "Spark Wizard Academy is a recently established five-ring wizard organization that is in full swing." Li Wei''s memory suddenly returned to the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. "Garcia, the wizarding organization Spyro and the others built... I didn''t expect it to be doing well now, which is quite beyond my expectation." Levi thought in his heart. "I still have something to do. Where does Your Excellency Li Wei live now, in Pluto City? I''ll find you when I''m done." Rose Witch asked. "Yes, I''m temporarily staying in Hades City, and you cane to the Witch''s House to contact me when the timees." Li Wei said. Farewell to the Rose Witch, with spells and badges, Li Wei returned to the Witch''s Home Pharmacy in Hades City. It looks like this is the teleportation point to the base camp of the Witch''s House. "Your Excellency Li Wei, do you know the Witch of Flowers?" Celia asked. "No... I don''t know, I just know the Rose Witch. Is she also a temporary pharmacist here?" "No, the Rose Witch is also an official member of our House of Witches." Celia said. "Isn''t the Rose Witch a member of the Flower Witch? I remember that the Flower Witch is the leader of the Sword and Flower Tower. Why is she here?" "The Flower Witch came out of the Witch''s House, and she is still a senior member of our Witch''s House. The Tower of Sword and Flower is an organization she founded outside alone, so she can be regarded as a member of the Witch''s House." "I see, Your Excellency Celia, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first. This is the list of potion materials I need, please help me collect them from the Witch''s House, I will buy them at the market price. " said Levi. "Okay, if you don''t have enough money, you can deduct it from your remuneration." Celia looked at the list of materials that Li Wei needed. They were all materials for refining the three-ring meditation auxiliary potion, which were very valuable. . For a casual wizard like Li Wei, it is very difficult to raise enough money. After all, she is also a three-ring wizard. After spending so long in the Witch''s House, she still can''t fully achieve the freedom of meditation aids. It''s good to use a few medicines a year. "Thank you." "Goodbye, Your Excellency Li Wei, and wee to the Witch''s House again." The little witch Ye Keli said sweetly. "Goodbye, Keli." Li Wei waved his hand and left here. He took ten potion materials from the Witch''s House, and he had toplete the refining work within half a month, and then hand them in in full and on time. "It''s possible to take the proficiency of liver medicine again, and I even bought a medicine form for nothing." Simrly, the pharmaceutical forms are all signed a confidentiality agreement, and they can only be taken by themselves, and must not be used for any profit-making activities. Li Wei''s pharmacy skills are now at the eleventh level, maybe here, he can improve it to the twelfth level, which is the level of a senior pharmacist in the third ring. He rented a ce in Hades City, and nned to stay in the wizarding world for a while, collecting more unique resources and knowledge here and bringing them back to the human world. A month passed by in a hurry. In addition to refining potions, Li Wei also collected arge number of low-level spell books in this city of Hades to prepare for the fusion of three-ring talent spells. Third-ring spells also received a few, not many, because the inheritance of spells, potions, and magic circle knowledge above the middle level is basically controlled by wizard organizations and families, and it is very difficult for casual practitioners to obtain them. This is also the reason why the Spark Wizard Academy can rise rapidly. The Wizard Academy has a low threshold, and at the same time, it also gives casual wizards a way to obtain resources. This afternoon. In a tavern, Li Wei and the Rose Witch were sitting face to face, drinking wine. "The little girl Violet is currently retreating and sprinting to the realm of the three-ring wizard. Otherwise, I would bring her to meet you. She is very impressed with you. She often mentions it, so that our master is interested in you. said the Rose Witch. Li Wei said with a wry smile: "I''m just an ordinary wizard. I barely make a living in the wizarding world. I don''t even have an organization. I don''t deserve the attention of a big figure like the Flower Witch... Is she also in the Witch''s House now?" ? "Master, after she became a soul wizard, she took the initiative to participate in several soul wizard battles and made a lot of achievements. Later, she was preparing to build her own holy tower. In order to collect some materials, she left the wizarding world and went to other ces. Have you traveled in the ne? It has been more than ten years, and I dont know when I will return." Qiangwei said. For soul wizards, it is verymon to travel between nes for decades, or even hundreds of years. The lifespan of a six-ring primordial soul wizard is as long as two thousand years. As far as Li Wei knows, the lifespan of the Flower Witch is less than three hundred years. Moreover, after the middle-level wizard, other wizards practiced slower and slower, but she became faster and faster. There are many rumors in the outside world that the Flower Witch may be the reincarnation of the "Great Wizard" or even the "Legendary Wizard". Of course, the Flower Witch did not admit to such rumors. But Li Wei thinks this possibility is extremely high. Now that he has a proficiency panel, coupled with those elemental affinity talents, and resources are not too bad, his practice speed is basically not weaker than the regr children of elements. However, it has been about eighty years since he embarked on the path of a wizard, and he has only practiced to the realm of a third-ring wizard. To advance to high-level, Li Wei estimates that it will take four to five hundred years to start. Although the talents of the children of the elements are different, and there are some other variables that will also affect the speed of practice, the gap is not so huge. In Li Wei''s view, only the legendary reincarnation and reconstruction can make such great progress. "Hey, when will I catch up with the Knights of Hundred Flowers and be included in my... knight order!" Li Wei was still thinking about incorporating Hundred Flowers. While daydreaming, Qiangwei''s voice came: "Your Excellency Li Wei is still researching and collecting extraordinary creatures?" She looked at the Alice ring on Levi''s hand. "Yes." "I wonder if Your Excellency Li Wei is interested in [Red Nether Sparrow]?" "Red Nether Sparrow? Wasn''t this extraordinary creature dered extinct in the wizarding world a thousand years ago?" The reason why Li Wei has heard of this bird is because he happened to see its information when collecting creatures with the blood of the phoenix before. "To tell you the truth, two friends and I discovered a lost entrance to a secret realm in the Endless Sea some time ago. There is an ancient wizard ruin inside. It seems that it may be left by a middle-level wizard organization. There is arge botanical garden inside, with many medicinal resources that are scarce in the outside world, but there is a **** bird entrenched in that botanical garden. My other two friends and I are all three-ring wizards, and many of them are senior three-ring wizards. As a result, after a fierce battle, we were no match for that big bird. We had no choice but to withdraw, make further ns, ande out to check. That big bird was actually [Red Nether Sparrow]. This extraordinary creature has a very strong self-healing ability. Combined with the weird magic circle in the botanical garden in the ruins, it can almost reach the point of immortality. Unless it is shot by the four-ring wizard and kills it instantly, the soul will be wiped out, otherwise the opponent will be revived . However, if we find the Four Rings wizard... I guess those precious medicinal herbs will not have our share. I thought that you are an extraordinary biologist, and you should have a corresponding solution, so I would like to ask you for your help. After the matter ispleted, The medicinal herbs in the botanical garden, including other resources of the ancient wizard ruins, we can all distribute ording to the credit. " "Isn''t Wizard Newt also an extraordinary biologist?" Levi asked without rushing to agree. "If we want to get those resources, we have to kill the Red Nether Sparrow with a high probability... You also know that Newt despises these the most, and I dare not tell him about it." The Rose Witch said helplessly. "Actually, I don''t like to fight and kill extraordinary creatures, but Your Excellency Qiangwei is my friend. I can think about it and give you an answerter." Li Wei exined. Qiangwei covered her mouth and smiled, "I understand." After reminiscing with Li Wei, Qiangwei left. "The Scarlet Nether Sparrow...is actually such an extraordinary creature, and my secret medicine for practicing the dead ember breathing method is also avable." The ck me monster bird has long been unable to support Li Weiwei, which made his dead ember breathing method stuck at the twelfth level, making it difficult to improve. "However, going to the ruins of ancient wizards and exploring secret realms has certain risks, especially when teaming up with others... Ms. Qiangwei is okay. From the perspective of danger perception, she has no malicious intentions, but her friends are hard to say. , if I go, I must be fully prepared, and it is best for everyone to sign a non-harm agreement before exploring." Thest time Li Wei teamed up with others was when he was hunting ground dragon beasts in the world. That time, he was backstabbed by his teammates. Fortunately, he is powerful and sessfully counter-killed. Definitely have to go, after this vige, there may be no such shop. Besides, Li Wei can kill even the fourth-ring wizards, so he won''t be overturned because of a few third-ring wizards, but he should be cautious. Three dayster. Li Wei replied to Ms. Qiangwei that he would participate in the exploration. Ms. Qiangwei said that she has a magic circle wizard friend and needs to prepare some restraint magic circles for the relic magic circle in advance, so she tentatively ns to explore it in a year. Li Wei naturally has no objection, and he also needs to prepare. In Hades City. The cooperation between Li Wei and the Witch''s House is progressing smoothly. The quality and sess rate of the potions he refined have been recognized by the Witch''s House. Seria also helped Li Wei collect all the medicine materials, and asked Li Wei to pick them up. He came to the Witch''s House, and the little witch quickly calcted the cost. "Ke Li has done the math. A total of 105,000 Taishi is needed, of which 3,000 Taishi can be deducted from the remuneration of Your Excellency Li Wei for the next five years." Li Wei took the goods and took a look. The materials inside should be enough to refine about 100 copies of meditation aids, enough for him to practice for ten years. The more advanced the meditation aid, the longer the effect willst. There is no problem with the price, Li Wei handed over another 100,000 Taishi, and now he only has 250,000 Taishi left on him. Although he is still a rich man in the group of wizards in the third ring, he always feels insecure. Even Celia was surprised. She obviously didn''t expect that Li Wei, a casual wizard, would be so rich. Even if it is the third-ring wizards of the Witch''s House, most of them will not be able to produce so many Taishi, not including those fixed assets. "Sure enough, Mr. Li Wei is not simple. Not only is the pharmacist talented, but he also has money, but his appearance does not meet my aesthetics..." Celia fantasized over there. Why would she not want to be able to find a rich and talented third-ring wizard to walk together on the wizard road together? However, ordinary wizards she doesn''t like, and wizards she likes, but others don''t like her... So, until now, Celia is still alone. "Thank you, Miss Selia." Li Wei put away the materials and left here. "This Celia is a good person. After seeing that I have money, I don''t have the idea of ??killing people to seize treasures, but I still have to be careful in the future, and I can''t show my wealth too much." Time flies, and a year has passed. The year 1095 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. This year, Li Wei''s pharmaceutical proficiency has increased more than the sum of the past few years. In addition to the materials he had himself, Li Wei raised a hundred meditation potion materials, and refined them all in half a year. A total of 86 copies were sessful, which is enough for a long time of practice. It is estimated that after he has digested these potion materials, coupled with the rich elemental power of the Star Sea Territory, the spiritual power can reach 150 points. As for the three arts of wizards, forging tools and magic circles, because there are no higher-level blueprints and inheritances, they are still stuck at the fifth level, which is the level of the second ring. As for spells, Yang Yanbang, a third-ring spell, has been pushed to the ninth-order limit by Li Wei. "Go and try the power." Li Wei left Hades City alone, and found a deserted sea. His right eye wears a single-rimmed sses with a strange shape. The sses seem to be polished from some kind of crystal, and extremelyplicated miniature circles and runes are carved on them. Li Wei held the spell-casting material in his hand and chanted the mantra of Yang Yan Burst. Soon, the five golden mes changed from small torge in his hand, and quickly spun and merged, finally turning into a golden zing sun with a diameter of about ten meters . The golden me was thrown out and exploded. The shock wave of the me swept across, submerging Li Wei in it. Boom, the mes soared into the sky. At the same time, numbers began to appear on the lens of the sses Li Wei was wearing. [Attack energy detected, attack strength factor: 33 cards. ] "Yang Yanbang has cultivated to perfection, and the attack power is 33 cards... Very good, after all, the upper limit of the attack power of the third-ring spells is 39 cards. This kind of power is enough to crush most third-ring defensive force fields. This is called Castro''s wizard is really a genius, to be able to invent such a thing." Li Wei took off his sses and put them away. This single-frame sses, called [Eye of Castro], is a small prop developed by a high-level wizard named Castro in the wizarding world a few years ago. So far, it has not been mass-produced, so most low-level wizards , I don''t know this thing at all. Li Wei also learned about this thing from the Witch''s House because he knew Qiangwei, and then bought it for a trial at a high price of three thousand taishi. It is said that if it were not for the war, the Wizarding Council would have been nning to vigorously promote this [Eye of Castro] within the scope of wizarding civilization. At the same time, a system for dividing spell attack power will also be gradually applied. That is the "Castro Test". This test method will change the previous chaotic and inconsistent spell power grading system of wizard civilization, and cancel the so-called abstract series divisions such as s, a, b, and c. From then on, all offensive spells will be measured and judged based on the "Castro strength" that can be achieved after the practice reaches the limit without other increasing variables, referred to as "card". As for the standard of 1 card, "Fireball" is used as the reference unit. Aplete fireball technique has an attack power of 1 card. The upper limit of the attack power of the first-level spells is 3 cards, the second-level spells are 12 cards, and the third-level spells are 39 cards. The upper limit is the theoretical limit that a spell can achieve. Generally speaking, only the S-level standard spells can reach the upper limit if they practice to perfection. The attack power of most spells is far away from its upper limit, and the further you go, therger the range of spell attack power. Under normal circumstances, Yang Yan st actually has a power of about 27 cards, which is already very strong. Li Wei is able to reach a terrifying 33 cards because of the blessing of the special effect of the master of the ether, and the increase of the real body of the fire dragon, which is only 6 cards away from the theoretical limit. But these 6 cards have stumped 99% of the three-ring spells. "Having this wizard tool will help me to test the power of spells and choose a talent spell that suits me. If I can synthesize an attack spell with a maximum of 39 cards, and with the addition of special effects, my actual attack power will be It can definitely exceed 40 points and reach the lower limit level of the fourth-ring spell." In other words, if Li Wei has a superb third-ring spell that can reach the upper limit of attack, then even if he doesn''t rely on the way of knights, he can still fight against ordinary four-ring wizards one or two. After all, the best third-ring spells are not that far behind the most **** fourth-ring spells. Of course, top-quality spells are extremely rare. For ordinary wizards, it is much more difficult to obtain a top-quality third-ring spell than an ordinary fourth-ring spell. But for Li Wei, there is a proficiency panel, as long as there are enough low-level spells, he can synthesize top-level spells. For Li Wei, the ultimate spell is actually equivalent to the level-free equipment in an old online game in the previous life, allowing Li Wei, a level-3 yer, to use level-4 equipment in advance. "That''s right, wearing sses in the future can also detect the enemy''s magic attack strength, so that the battle will be more digital and less likely to overturn." It is worth mentioning that this Eye of Castro can only test spells below high-level. For high-level spells, as well as big spells and legendary spells, there is no way to measure them so far. After high-level, spell power will have a huge changepared to before, which is beyond the measurement range of the instrument. Li Wei tested the other three-ring spells on his body. The attack power of the full-level eighth-level Extreme Ice Sword Finger is 20 cards, which is far inferior to Yang Yanbang. Thunderbird has 12 cards, reaching the theoretical limit of a level 2 spell, destorm has 10 cards, and Icefall has 9 cards. "By the way, let''s see if I can test the attack strength of my physical body." Li Wei showed his normal fire dragon avatar, charged up a punch, boom, apanied by the pouring of energy. There was a void in front of my eyes, and the numbers began to soar. Finally, the intensity factor stopped at around 30 calories. "In the normalized fire dragon avatar, an ordinary punch can actually produce a power of 30 cards... If you use a [serious punch] like the Furious Dragon Venerable and the Giant Dragon Lux, I''m afraid it will be more than 100 cards." Li Wei tried to shatter the sword energy again, a gray-white air flow emerged from the long sword, and then shot out, piercing gold and cracking stones! Attack Strength Coefficient: 39 cards "It has actually reached the limit of the third ring. If there is a form blessing, it is estimated that it can reach hundreds of cards." Looking at it this way, Li Wei felt that he was doing well again. You must know that the theoretical upper limit of the attack power of the fourth ring is 200 cards. After testing hisbat power, Li Wei immediately returned to Hades City. Im going to explore the secret realm in a few days, so I need to make some preparations. The typos are changed first and then corrected. Today there are 8,000 words, 2,000 words will be added, and the remaining 56,000 words will be changed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 242: The evil spirit! (Large Chapter 242 Fierce spirit! (Wan Zi Da Zhang asks for a ticket and asks for a subscription!) The realm of ice. Lake Bega. This is thergestke in the Ice Realm, although due to the severe cold all year round, theke is always covered with a thickyer of ice. On the surface of theke is an endless ice field, and a continuous snowstorm. The multi-colored rays of light fill the sky, like the aurora of the pr regions. A team of wizards wearing frost-white robes that blended into the ice surface was marching alone in the field at the moment. Among the team, there was a tall and slender witch, she was carrying a heavy spear [Yong Ye], and she was holding a little girl who was only as tall as Aisha''s chest. "Sister Aisha, why do you always carry this long gun?" The little girl is an apprentice wizard, she asked curiously. "Because I used to be a knight." Aisha said softly. "Knight? What''s that?" the little girl asked. "Yes... it''s a kind of belief." Aisha smiled wryly. What else could it be? Even the legendary knights at the end of the knights couldn''t let themselves settle down in the wizarding world, and couldn''t let themselves go to the pr cave in person to kill the enemies who killed their master and sister. "Wizards believe in the truth, so what do knights believe in? God?" the little girl asked. "I don''t know either... Maybe it is." Aisha recalled the past. As the Snow Queen of the Eternal Night Kingdom, the so-called daughter of God, looking at it now, it is so ridiculous. In the final analysis, I am just a tool of the church, and I have never had the dignity of a queen. She couldn''t even meet her own children. "Well, I feel like you have a lot of things on your mind, Sister Aisha." The little girl looked ahead and said with a distressed tone. "Mina, what about your family?" Aisha asked. I have no family. I was brought up by the wizards of [Silver Fox Lodge]. They said that my parents were killed by ck wizards after I was born, and I was picked up in the white bearsir. "Aren''t you sad? Don''t you miss them?" "No way... After all, I haven''t seen them before. I''m lucky enough to be rescued by the wizards because I have the talent of wizards. If ordinary people without talents, children like me, would have frozen to death long ago It''s on the street," Mina said. Aisha was silent, just stroking Mina''s head, depressed and desperate. I dont know how many children like Mina have spent their lives in the mes of war from birth to death. In this world where extraordinary power is paramount, being weak is the greatest sin. After leaving the White Bear Tower, Aisha has been wandering outside, and she has not waited for her to join the new wizarding organization. I learned that the Frost Realm haspletely fallen. Simr to the Tower of Stars, the deputy tower master of the global management organization [Winter Tower], the peak wizard of the eighth ring betrayed the organization, led the way for the ck wizard, and stabbed the tower master who was loyal to the Frost Witch in the back, and he Then he got his wish and became the tower owner and [governor of the whole territory]. After he came to power, he massacred people who were close to the faction of the tower owner and eliminated dissidents. Now he is suppressing the [Frost Giant Rebel Army] throughout the territory. The Frost Giant Resistance Army is an underground resistance organization formed by the former White Wizard forces. They are constantly fighting against the current Dark Wizard rulers, waiting for the support of the Parliament. The reason why [Frost Giant] is used as a symbol is because the legendary witch who made her fortune from the Ice School and then went to the [Central Realm] is said to have the blood of [Frost Giants Ancestor Yugmir] in her body, so she Many of the spells and witches created by the Ice School like to use the frost giant as a prefix. "It''sing soon, everyone cheer up and hold on for a while, the army of the parliament wille to support us soon." The leading wizard said that he was the only second-ring wizard in this team. Everyone''s face showed exhaustion. The night iste, the temperature is lower, and the dripping water turns into ice, no exaggeration. Suddenly, there was a tearing sound from the iceyer. There was a bang. The ten-foot-thick ice suddenly wrinkled and cracked, making it harsh and unpleasant. Then, an ice-blue giant beast with fangs and blood eyes like a giant walrus rushed over ferociously. As the walrus split through the ice, the light of magic circles lit up at the same time, forming a blizzard cover that surrounded the team in an instant. Second Ring Magic CircleSnow and Wind! "Enemy attack!" shouted the captain. "It''ste." On the back of the giant walrus, two second-ring wizards stood side by side. One of them controlled the magic circle, and the other had already started to chant spells. Aisha''splexion changed, she patted Mina and said: "Run with my sisterter, I will find a way to break the magic circle." She knew that there was a high probability that someone had betrayed them. In short, this time, the odds are far from good. Terrible spells fell from the sky, and the captain tried his best to resist. Other teammates also used spells to respond to the enemy. While protecting Mina, Aisha thought about the method of breakthrough. The walrus rushed through the team, attacking with ice spells from time to time. This is a second-ring extraordinary creature with extraordinary strength. After analyzing the situation, Aisha killed several enemies. Taking advantage of the confusion, she came to a corner of the magic circle. "Ice Aurora Break!" On Aisha''s body, ice runes flickered, which was the result of the "Ice Body Refining Technique" she had learned over the years. At the same time, the seed of the Aurora bird is also burning. Apanied by this extreme attack. The magic circle was torn open. Elsa grabs the little girl Mina and throws it out, and then she squeezes out herself before the opening closes. Just being rubbed by the wind and snow attack of the magic circle, her protective spells were torn apart. This is the power of the second-ring magic circle. "Go, Mina!" Aisha picked up Mina directly, relying on the speed advantage of the aurora breathing method, and headed for the distance. The enemy came prepared, crushed by strength, she can''t die here, she still has revenge, she still wants to wait until she bes stronger, and then go to the world to see her daughter! "Someone ran away, I''m going to hunt them down! It''s okay for you to deal with them alone." "No problem, bute back and support me quickly." "Well, it''s just chasing and killing a small bug, it won''t take long." A silver-haired wizard in the two second rings sneered, and then he directly used the flying witch weapon to control the air, and quickly chased after him. He is a second-ring wizard, and the opponent cannot escape. "It''s so fast, I can''t catch up..." After a while, the second-ring wizard was a little shocked. He flew in the sky with a witch weapon, and couldn''t catch up with a witch who was running with her legs? Damn it. "Get serious." He chanted the incantation, and then more magic power poured into the witchcraft. The next moment, the witchcraft turned into a stream of light, driving him to quickly close the distance with Aisha. At the same time, he began to chant the second-ring spell, and then pointed lightly. A terrifying ice spear shot towards Aisha. Aisha tried her best to dodge the second-ring spell. The next moment, another range-level second-ring spell struck, and dense icy rain fell. Every attack is enough to hurt Aisha. Mina tried her best to resist with her apprentice''s tricks, but it was broken in an instant like a piece of paper. Aisha''s spear was blown away after only resisting it for a while. There is still a big gap between the second ring and the first ring. She threw Mina out of the attack range, and Mina ignored Aisha''s intentions and quickly moved away. Without Mina, Aisha fights the enemy with all her might. She is like a phantom, walking in the freezing rain, as graceful as a frightened bird, as graceful as a swimming dragon! Aurora bird speed! "Interesting, body refining wizard? Your body refining technique is not bad." The silver-haired wizard temporarily stopped attacking. "Hand over the body training method, be my witch''s servant, sign a servant contract, and I can spare you from dying." The silver-haired wizard said condescendingly. Aisha hesitated and struggled, and then asked seriously: "If you can keep your promise, I can sign a servant contract." Being a ve is better than dying. is dead, there is no hope for the future. Alive, anything is possible! "Yes, I like you who know current affairs." The silver-haired wizard drew up a contract and threw the te to Aisha. Aisha took a deep breath and was about to sign the contract when a loud voice came. "Can''t sign." A well-proportioned and muscr wizard descended from the sky, smashing the ice surface into pervasive cracks, and the ice shards sshed everywhere. He stood up, clenched his fists, and creaked. Aisha was taken aback. Judging from the fluctuation of mental power, she had just stepped into the level of a formal wizard. "Where did the stunned youthe from? It''s just a ring of wizards, trying to imitate other people''s heroes to save the beauty, it''s ridiculous." The silver-haired wizard waved an ice arrow and shot towards the man. The burly man raised his palm and held the Frostbolt in his hand. There was a crunch. The ice arrow shattered and turned into debris. At this moment, it seems that the blizzard hase to a standstill. Both Aisha and the silver-haired wizard looked shocked. Crush ice arrows with bare hands? "Hehe, another body training wizard, since you are looking for your own death, then don''t me me for being rude." The silver-haired wizard didn''t expect that he would be looked down upon by a first ring body training wizard. He immediately began to chant new spells, and at this moment, the burly wizard stepped on the ground suddenly, the iceyer shattered, and he stood up straight from the ground. His size began to skyrocket, and the robe was bulging, looking like it was going to be torn. Golden misty rays of light lit up all over his body, like golden fluff. At the same time, golden power gathered on his palm. "Ape King Qigong Destroy the City!" The silver-haired wizard didn''t pay attention at first, until the protective force field around him was shattered by this palm. He realized the seriousness of the problem. It''s toote. Puff. The giant palm pped the silver-haired wizard on the chest, and he flew out like a kite with a broken string. Boom. The burly wizard who was more than three meters tall, like a golden giant, followed closely and punched him. The silver-haired wizard immediately resisted with spells, narrowly dodging the blow, the iceyer split open and floated on theke. It was Aisha who was more shocked than him. Because, only Aisha knows that this is not some body-training wizard... This is a legendary knight like herself. This...how is this possible? How could the legendary knight fight against a second-ring wizard? Could it be that the legendary wizard turned into a body-training wizard, just like himself? Elsa was puzzled. "Sister Aisha, who is that? Why did he save us?" Sensing that the situation had changed, Mina who returned suddenly asked. Aisha shook her head, she is also in a daze now, she has never seen each other. "You... who the **** are you?" The silver-haired wizard was preparing spells while dodging. He was seriously injured just now, and it was very difficult to cast spells. Actually, with his strength, he shouldn''t have been in such a mess. He was overconfident, and he didn''t expect that the enemy could break his own protective force field. At this time, Aisha also followed immediately and beat the dog in the water. She relied on her speed advantage to cooperate with that strange legendary knight. She also discovered that although this legendary knight has unparalleled attack power, his speed is somewhatcking. Even Mina used the few tricks she had mastered to attack the silver-haired wizard. Under the beating, the silver-haired wizard fled in a hurry. "Ape King Qigong Shooting the Moon!" The burly wizard concentrated his attention, the seed of the holy ape in his body roared, and the endless power of the holy ape poured into the palm of his hand. Boom! Apanied by an earth-shattering blow. The iceyer vibrates. Afterwards, the silver-haired wizardy dying on the ground, somewhat in disbelief. "I was defeated by something..." He closed his eyes, dying. A big footpletely crushed him, and his body was torn apart. The wizard skillfully picked up the storage bag and the witch weapon that fell on the ground. He looked at the panting and sweaty female knight. "Your Excellency is the Goddess Knight Aisha..." "You... how do you know, you met me?" "My name is Emperor Mu, and I haven''t seen you before, but I know you." "Mudi... I seem to have heard of this name, is it the Mudi of the Tuva Empire? The Fist of the Empire?" "That''s right, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s find a safe ce to talk." Soon, Mina, Aisha and Mu Di fled here and found a safe ce. On the other side, because of theck of a silver-haired wizard, another second-ring wizard saw that his teammates were noting back, so he retreated temporarily. In a hidden ice cave. "I didn''t expect you to step into the world of wizards." Aisha has not recovered from the battle just now. "I am also very surprised to meet you here. I followed the Ocean School to support the Han School''s legion, but there was an ident during the teleportation, and I was separated from my teammates. It is also fate to meet you. I don''t know if I can dy it. You have some time, let me introduce you to an organization with infinite light and future?" After Emperor Mu left the Loess Continent, in the process of tempering, he discovered a characteristic of his ancestral breathing method. That is, it is more suitable for practicing in battle. The more you fight, the stronger you be, and the more you fight, the braver you be. Only in this way can you practice faster by yourself. ording to the legend, the holy ape is abative existence, and he must have inherited this attribute of the holy ape. Leader Li Wei always told him that it is best to practice in peace and quiet, and that safety alwayses first. It''s a pity that this kind of path is not suitable for Emperor Mu. He can''t be stronger by practicing at home every day like the head of the regiment. He must fight and fight in the vast world to be stronger! He felt that the Holy Ape should be renamed "Dou Zhan Holy Ape" more appropriately. However, in the process of fighting and tempering, he seemed to have identally killed a child of a five-ring wizard family. God is sorry, he was forced, it was that kid who provoked him first. The kid relied on his father being a third-ring wizard of the wizard family, so he was confident and bullied himself. Unbearable, Emperor Mu smashed his brains out with a punch. Although he is a first-ring wizard, he is also a descendant of the wizard family. Worried about being retaliated by the wizard family, Mudi simply followed the army supporting the Ice School to the Ice Realm, nning to hide here for a while until something happened. After you calm down, go back. He still has a tracking mark in his body now, but it is obvious that he is not in the same realm of unbelievers after being so far away. The wizard family must have no way to track him down. "Your Excellency, Emperor Mu, what is the organization you are talking about?" Aisha asked curiously. "Ms. Aisha, do you think legend is the end of knights?" Mu Di didn''t rush to answer, but asked rhetorically. "That''s right...it''s been like this since ancient times." Aisha said. "If I say, there is still a way to go after the legend, would you believe it?" Emperor Mu exuded a confident aura, Aisha looked at this man nkly, at this moment, he is so tall! "I definitely didn''t believe it before, but after I saw Your Excellency, I thought, I believe it." Aisha smiled wryly. Mudi nodded: "That''s right, the road of knights has no end. Legendary knights are actually just the first step of a knight''s extraordinary, and there will be a second step, a third step..." Aisha listened carefully, and then couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Your Excellency is really a god-man, who can break through the shackles of legend and create a new path for knights." Emperor Mu shook his head. He looked into the distance and said calmly: "Ma''am, you are wrong. I am only the second step on the road of knights. There are already people in front. He is our guide." . "What?" Aisha was shocked, what Mu Di said really subverted her cognition. "Don''t be too surprised. In this world, there are always some amazing and brilliant people, but they are too low-key and do not show their mountains and dews. Our organization is like this. If you are interested, we can sign one first. A simple confidentiality agreement, I can continue to introduce it to you." Mu Di said inscrutablely. "I think about it..." Aisha calmed down, and began to wonder if Mudi was fooling her. Emperor Mu did not urge, but seemed confident. "Haha, the leader must have never imagined that I actually met the Goddess Knight in the Ice Realm. We, the Twilight Knights, finally have a woman!" Mu Di was proud of himself. He didn''t know that there was already a divine light knight Denise in the world. . A momentter, Aisha said: "I am willing to sign the agreement." Mudi nodded, and handed the agreement to Aisha to sign. "Ms. Aisha, the organization I want to introduce to you will be the lighthouse for all knights in the world. Its name is... The Dusk Knights. The deputy leader is the once famous legendary figure Blood Knight, and the leader is... He is an unknown person who has already stepped into the realm of knight supremacy..." "who is it?" "Extreme Knight, Levi!" Endless sea. Hades City. There is a tavern. Li Wei sat alone in a box, drinking his own wine. Unnamed wine. "Speaking of which, the grass on the grave of the unknown knight should also grow taller than me. In the seven legends of the shining tavern, the blood knight and the ck knight have already been captured. The Nameless Knight, Golden Knight and Lionheart Knight, confirmed dead. Hundred Flowers Knight, my level is too low, I can''t conquer it, the only thing left is the brave Snowke Knight Fryer. He was a person hundreds of years ago, and most likely died, unless he was born with the blood of the longevity species, or became a wizard. " Li Wei shook his head. Right now. There were chatting andughing voices outside the box, it seemed that the Rose Witch brought her friends. Li Wei put away the unnamed wine. "Your Excellency Li Wei, you havee." The Rose Witch smiled, apparently in a good mood. Behind her, there are two wizards, one is a male wizard wearing a blue robe with a golden lightning pattern on it, judging from his mental power fluctuations, he is simr to the old golden lion who has mastered two innate spells , most likely a senior wizard of the Three Rings. This wizard looks extremely handsome, and behaves elegantly, quite like a big family. The other one was a sorceress wearing a white robe with a pattern of daffodils. The moment he saw this sorceress, Li Wei remembered that he had seen her before. "The Whitewater Witch, she really isn''t dead." Li Wei remembered that before the fall of the Ninth District, she and the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch were hunted down by ck-eyed crows and disappeared. It seems that she ran back to the Sea of ??Stars. Thinking about it, she is different from the Jihuo Ancestral Witch. The Jihuo Zuwu is a casual cultivator and has no backing, but she has. The Whitewater Witch had also met Li Wei, but she hadn''t said hello to Li Wei. At that time, she wanted to invite Li Wei to join the Monsoon Tower. Unexpectedly, the Monsoon Tower was destroyed by the ck-eyed crow. fall there. "Your Excellency Li Wei, let me introduce you. This is the Witch of Whitewater. Like me, she is also one of the twenty-four maids of the Witch of Flowers. This gentleman-like wizard is Regorio Lightney. , he is the proud son of the Lightney family, and a wizard of the three-ring magic circle, and of course, he is also the partner of the Whitewater Witch." After finishing speaking, the Whitewater Witch smiled lightly: "Your Excellency Li Wei, you can be regarded as an old acquaintance, although I haven''t said hello before." Li Wei smiled and said: "There was something urgent at the time, I hope Mrs. Baishui will understand." Regorio''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly returned to normal. He coughed and did not speak. "Your Excellency Regorio, this is our first meeting. I hope our cooperation will go well this time." Li Wei said kindly. Regorio nodded and said with a smile: "With His Excellency Li Wei''s joining, this exploration of ancient ruins should be no problem." He looked at the Whitewater Witch and said in a joking tone: "I didn''t expect you to know Li Wei. Your Excellency, such a young and promising extraordinary biologist, and a three-ring pharmacist, must be a child of a big family, why don''t you introduce it to me, haha." "We just met at the time, and we didn''t say hello. How can I introduce you to you, and His Excellency Li Wei is not a member of the family." The Whitewater Witch gave Regorio a white look and said. "Just kidding, let''s get down to business, about the precautions for this exploration. Your Excellency Li Wei must have a basic understanding of the ancient wizard ruins." Regorio said, looking at the Rose Witch. "That''s right, I introduced it to Your Excellency Li Wei." "That''s good. I wonder if Your Excellency Li Wei has a way to counter the immortality of the Scarlet Nether Sparrow?" Regorio asked. "I have a way to curb its regeneration, you can rest assured about that." Li Wei said, he has the power of death, which can restrain the self-healing power of the red ghost sparrow. "That''s good, because I was the first to discover this secret realm, and I am also in charge of the most important magic circle part of this secret realm. I will take 40% of the harvest of the secret realm botanical garden this time. Do you have any objections?" Lei Ge Leo said. "No problem, this was discussed before." Rose Witch said. "I have no problem, but the corpse of the red ghost sparrow must belong to me, and I don''t care about the rest." Li Wei said. That''s what he came for, herbs or something, you can always find them again. Extraordinary creatures that are almost extinct like the red ghost sparrow are the most important to him. Regorio nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Well, I still admire the mentality of a casual cultivator like Mr. Li Wei. After all, casual cultivators are mostly poor, and they always like to fight for trivial interests. Go, not a little gentlemanly, I''ve never liked it." Li Wei still had a smile on his face: "Your Excellency is right, if given the chance to choose, who wouldn''t want to be a disciple of a superior family?" He didn''t refute anything, that would be meaningless, a man like Regorio, a man of heaven, is not from the same world as him. "Okay, let''s go, don''t waste time." Qiangwei felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Both sides were friends, so she could onlye out to smooth things over. "Okay, I know you are a disciple of the big family. Didn''t Sister Qiangwei and I alsoe from casual cultivators? You look down on casual cultivators, why are you with me?" Mrs. Baishui said slightly sadly. Regorio smiled: "You are different, and I don''t mean to look down on His Excellency Levi, don''t get me wrong, I am just stating some objective facts, and I still approve of His Excellency Levi. " Li Wei just smiled and didn''t speak. He silently followed behind the group without saying a word. Leaving the forbidden area of ??Pluto City, Li Wei just took out the Flying Shark, ready to enter. Regorio took out a small witchcraft airship model from the storage bag. Then he recited the spell, and the model grew in the wind, growing bigger and bigger, and finally an exquisitely crafted and luxurious witchcraft airship appeared there. On the side of the airship, there is also a sharp golden lightning pattern engraved, which is the family emblem of the Lightney family, and it is obviously custom-made. "Your Excellency Li Wei, your Flying Shark is a bit slow. Why don''t youe and take me on the [Lightning]? Just in time, we canmunicate with each other and discuss how to deal with the ominous creatures in the ancient ruins. As far as I know, the Its not just the red sparrow. Regorio let the twodies go up first, the Rose Witch frowned slightly, and the Whitewater Witch on the other side didnt look too good, she regretted that she knew Levi. Li Wei showed his big white teeth, and smiled kindly in the sun: "Then I will not be polite, thank you." Along the way, nothing happened, and three days passed by in a sh. Somewhere in the Sea of ??Stars. On the surface of the sea, a golden witchcraft airship descended suddenly, the big waves emptied out, and then the runes on the surface of the airship flickered, directly breaking through the sea water, drilling into the sea, and turning into a submarine. In a deep seabed, in Li Wei''s line of sight, a green light suddenly filled the front. He is always on guard, and his danger perception has some early warning. I don''t know if it is because of the danger in the secret realm. There is nothing wrong with Regorio. Although he has a very arrogant attitude, he should not be hostile. He just likes to act aggressively. "The entrance to the secret realm is ahead. I will put away the witchcraft airshipter, and everyone is ready to enter." Regorio said. In the deep seabed, a cave is emitting green light. Four wizards appeared on the edge of the cave, and a ferocious fish rushed out, about the level of a ring of extraordinary creatures, and was easily annihted by the golden lightning chain at Regorio''s fingertips. "There are always some ants who are overwhelmed." Regorio smiled softly, and he snapped his fingers. On the palm of his hand, a golden arc that was torn apart like a spider web danced, illuminating the deep seabed, including everything in the cave. "The spells of the Laitney family are really cool." Ms. Qiangwei couldn''t help but sighed, and the Whitewater Witch nodded in agreement. "He can obviously use the light technique or mental power to perceive... He can practice to this level, at least he is an old man over a hundred years old, why is he like a kid." Li Weiined. He really couldn''t understand the brain circuit of the disciples of the big family. What''s the point of being in the limelight, except for the vanity satisfaction at that moment, it is meaningless. There are three thousand roads, and the road willst forever. Li Wei followed silently, and then stepped into the light door with green light. When he reappeared, Li Wei was already in a ce where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. "Your Excellency Li Wei, don''t run around, and try not to fly away. The red sparrow, because it won''t leave the botanical garden, is the most dangerous and least dangerous in it. Judging from the situation of ourst exploration, this In the secret realm, there may be some other dangers, elusive, unpredictable, unpredictable." Rose Witch reminded. Li Wei nodded and followed behind the team. All the disturbances around him are within the range of his synaesthesia perception. This secret realm is muchrger than the giant tree secret realm and Levi''s storm disaster secret realm. The giant tree secret realm is a miniature secret realm, and the windstorm secret realm is a small secret realm. This is a medium-sized secret realm. Don''t know how far traveled. "Master... hungry." In the Fairy House of Green Fields, Leon was lying on the ground, and the strange insects wandered back and forth, seeming very anxious. Li Wei had no choice but to send some prepared extraordinary biological meat into it. After doing all this, he found that he seemed to be left behind by the Rose Witch and the others. He quickly chased after him, and followed silently. Walking, Li Wei found that the Rose Witch and the others in front of them seemed to stop talking...he felt a little weird. "Your Excellency Qiangwei, how far is the botanical garden?" Li Wei asked calmly, looking at the slightly raised hairs. The Rose Witch in front just kept walking, didn''t look back, and didn''t pay attention to Li Wei, and the same was true for the Whitewater Witch and Regorio. The dense forest covers the sky and the sun, the light is getting darker and darker, the sound of birdsong seems to be gradually fading away, the air is a bit damp and cold, and the sound of dripping water can be faintly heard, intermittently, there seems to be a kind of The cold wind that prates the body blows straight to the soul. In my mind, the holy tower of the ring ofw revolves slowly, and everything looks normal. Li Wei closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the pupil of ashes emerged, and a gray kingdom was reflected in the pupil. Ashes fell from the sky all over the sky, and the three wizards in front of Li Wei did not have a trace of fire at the moment, as if they were made of ashes. Which means, they''re... dead. Li Wei''s eyes werepletely calm. He tapped lightly, and the Jibing sword flew out, piercing Regorio in front of him. Like a punctured balloon, Regorio began to dete, making a puffing sound. At the same time, gray-white water overflowed from the hole. A momentter, Regorio had turned into a piece of human skin and a puddle of pale water. The Rose Witch and Whitewater Witch in front of them continued to move forward, and they didn''t seem to notice any changes in Regorio. A momentter, Regorio''s human skin stood up, and walked forward tremblingly, as if a paper man was moving forward. "interesting." The corners of Li Wei''s mouth rose. In the fairy house of the green field, Leon''s voice came. "Master... Let me go out, I want to eat." Leon said. "Wait a moment." After Li Wei finished speaking, along with the singing, a golden me exuding scorching heat appeared in his hand. Boom. He directly let the golden me explode with himself as the center. The mes soared into the sky, and the trees instantly carbonized and scorched, turning into nothingness, and the ashes rushed into the sky under the high temperature expansion. Within a radius of nearly 100 meters, everything was burned into nothingness, including the three phantoms in front of them who only cared about walking. The human skin and ashes began to melt, turning into ashes. me, purify everything! "Pretending to be a ghost!" Suddenly, a gust of cold wind hit from behind. The heavy water barrier lights up. Golden Snake Linyered. Li Wei showed his true body as a fire dragon, with mes all over his body, but just like that, the power of dead embers wrapped around his body. Ashes, mes rose. Bang. It seems that a foreign object hit Levi''s back. Li Wei grabbed it with his backhand. I saw a thin snake with a miniature beautiful human head struggling in his hands at the moment, making an ugly roar that Li Wei couldn''t understand at all. Li Wei threw out an ashes copper coin. "Unyielding Ginza Owens!" he said coldly. Windmill Vige in Ash World. The armored man sitting alone at the entrance of the vige with his chin in a daze looked excited. He drew out his silver sword and yelled. "The number one powerhouse in Windmill Vige, Owens, is here!" Then, the "halfling" Owens, who was only over one meter long, looked at his stunted body with a sad face. "I said, can you summon me with silver coins next time..." Owens said. "I didn''t ask you to fight, show me, what is this? Is it the [dead fall] you mentioned?" The power of Li Wei''s ashes grabbed the thin snake with the human head, and the body of the thin snake wrapped around Li Wei''s arm, struggling constantly. "This... this is Deathfall, what''s the situation? Is your world also invaded by Deathfall?" Owens looked serious. "Don''t know." Li Wei''s power of embers and mes erupted, eventually crushing Siyuan to death. "What the **** is death?" Li Wei asked. In his hand, there was an irregr gray crystal, which contained a trace of mysterious energy. "This is a good thing, but it''s a pity that I''m an incarnation, so I can''t take it back." Owens looked at the crystal. "Master, I eat, I want to eat... I''m hungry." In the fairy house of Oz, Leon''s anxious voice came to Levi''s mind. Li Wei was not in a hurry to give it to Leon, but just gave it some ordinary flesh and blood, and then put away the gray crystal. "What is death and depravity... I can''t exin it clearly, Baron Megan said, they seem to be an immortality formed by the negative, dark, and depraved obsessions of all living beings. In our world, only the gray swordsman''s sword , Only then can you kill Fallen. You can kill Fallen, it should be because of your power, which is the same as the power of Gray Swordsman. It is also this power that allows you, a foreigner, to enter the world of Ashes. To a certain extent, you can also be regarded as a member of our world of ashes." Owens said. Li Wei took out a silver coin with a dead ember dragon engraved on it. "Then what is this?" Levi asked. "This coin of life." Owens said naively. "I mean the pattern on it." "Oh, this, then I don''t know. After all, I have never read a book and I am illiterate. I just heard Baron Meghan say that a long time ago, in the world of Ashes, there were quite a lot of big figures with [the authority to mint coins], and they were Collectively referred to as [Ash Lord] or [Ash King], the coins of life minted by each Ash Lord have different patterns, but basically they all look like themselves, as a symbol of supreme royal power. They will reward these life coins to the most heroic gray swordsmen under theirmand. At that time, in the world of ashes, there were quite a few strong gray swordsmen above the sixth stage. How can a gray swordsman like me be three-stage like now? , is a master... Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, the Ash Lords have all disappeared, or it may be... fallen. After this, the death fall began to spread in our world. Life coins are getting less and less, gray swordsmen are getting more and more difficult to advance, the strong are gradually withering, and death is bing more and more rampant. This is an endless cycle. " Li Wei looked solemn, looking at the silver coin, thinking inwardly. "Didn''t I use the power of dead embers to condense this? Am I the Lord of Ashes?" He put away the silver coins, and Owens disappeared into the secret realm not long after his strength was exhausted. Levi looked at the scorched forest de. Continue to move forward. The things just now should be something like the illusion created by the dead [beautiful snake]. The ability of this dead is really as Qiangwei said, and it is impossible to guard against. Even Li Wei doesn''t know when he was hit. Beautiful Snake was named by Li Wei. Its strength is probably not weaker than the three-ring wizard. The most difficult part is that if you want to kill it with magic alone, it may take a lot of effort. Not long after, Li Wei found Qiangwei and her group who were resting through synaesthesia in the woods. They were chatting andughing at the moment, and they didn''t realize that they were gone. Li Wei''splexion changed slightly when he saw this scene. Beside the Rose Witch, there was another Li Wei who had exactly the same expression as her, sitting silently... "Then who am I?" This secret realm seems not as simple as imagined. Li Wei suddenly thought of a very frightening question: "Did Qiangwei and the others really...e back alive when they explored the secret realmst time?" For the big chapter with ten thousand characters, the typos are corrected first and then corrected. Today, 4,000 words are added, and the remaining 5,200 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 243: Break through all methods! (Large Chapter 243 Destroy all methods! (Wan Zi Da Zhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass!) Unnamed secret realm. In the lush virgin forest. Li Wei didn''t rush forward, he just suspected that the "Li Wei" beside Qiangwei was fake at first. Now, he began to suspect that "Qiangwei" and the others were also fake. "No, it''s impossible, I''m scaring myself, Qiangwei is a member of the Witch''s House, and there are so many high-level soul wizards in the Witch''s House. If it is really some [vicious spirit] pretending to be, with their terrifying mental power and knowledge, it is impossible not to feel it! Unless this [Fierce Spirit] is stronger than Soul Wizard! This is even more impossible. Such a strong existence does not need to be so mysterious and pretend to be a ghost! What is the point of doing this? Everything needs a motive, so strong, is it purely to fool others? Is this interesting? It hurts to be idle! So if there is really a [violent spirit], or some kind of [death fall] ying tricks, then it is definitely not that strong, so I can only rely on this old-fashioned perception deception to create illusions! Come to lure me into a trap step by step, or give me a fatal blow when I have a nervous breakdown and let my guard down. Hehe, I won''t be fooled! In addition, my danger perception did not call the police... But, having said that, is the danger perception urate? " At this moment, Li Wei suddenly realized that he seemed to be a little too dependent on danger perception. "It''s really boring to engage in these ghosts and ghosts." Li Wei''s face was gloomy. In the storage bag, Leon wandered anxiously. "Leon, what happened to you today?" Levi asked. "Master, I... I''m hungry." Leon said. "Why are you hungry?" "I...I don''t know, I''m hungry, master, I want to eat that." Leon can only repeat one sentence over and over again, just like a child who doesn''t understand anything. Levi didn''t waste any more time. Surrounded by endless coldness, followed by Qiangwei''s voice of "they" talking. Other than that, the surroundings were quiet, only Li Wei''s heartbeat sounded like a burning furnace, like firewood bursting and crackling in the firece. He touched the exaggerated chest muscles on his chest like gold and iron, as well as the icy scales on his body surface, and held Frostmourne tightly in his hand. A sense of security emerges. "Hehe, all the fear stems from theck of firepower. I''m not afraid of these things." Li Wei clenched his fists and began to back away calmly. No matter what, there are some evil doors here, so I will not explore them for the time being. Its not that Li Wei is afraid, he just feels bored... "It''s nothing more than ghosts and snakes. Dare to appear in front of me and crush them with a dragon wrestler! Let the mes purify everything!" Li Wei backed away while talking to himself. There was a creaking sound from the bottom of his feet, but he didn''t look down. His synesthesia told him that it was just a fallen branch. Suddenly, he looked at a big tree that was full of vitality beside him. On the rough surface of the bark, there were unknown small insects in the chrysalis. Li Wei frowned. He spread out his right palm, and there was still a trace of the casting material of the Yang me Explosion spell in the palm. "I just burned this ce with Yang Yan, and within a hundred meters, it was all ashes... What''s going on, it grew out so quickly? Damn... I haven''t broken the illusion yet?!" Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. He looked into the storage bag, and the gray crystals formed by death were still there. "It''s a bit weird. It feels like a dream and reality. I can''t tell the difference..." Li Wei pondered inwardly. When he was dreaming in his previous life, there would always be such a situation. He thought he woke up from a nightmare, but in fact he just entered a deeper dream, which is the so-called "dream within a dream". Only then did I realize that thest time I thought I "woke up" was also in a dream. But since bing a wizard, he doesn''t sleep at all, and asionally sleeps, and he doesn''t dream. Dreaming is a sign of low sleep quality. "Old-fashioned." He no longer cares about the "Rose" in front of them, whether "they" are true or not, Li Wei doesn''t care anymore, he just wants to leave here now. He knew that exploring the ruins was always bad. Gradually, the voice of "they" talked farther and farther away from Li Wei. At the ce where Li Wei fought the beautiful snake just now, nothing seemed to have happened, and the sound of birdsong resounded in the deep dense forest again. It was as if the pause button was pressed just now, and at this moment, the y button was pressed again. In the dense forest. Li Wei walked towards the exit in his memory with full vignce. He didn''t run or fly away, which would only make him appear to be afraid of the "opponent". Li Wei wasn''t afraid at all, that ghostly thing dared to appear in front of him, and he directly physically transcended the other party! Li Wei returned to the exit in his memory, a dark cave. In the cave, there is no green light door, and there is a decaying smell, as if a long time toe. In fact, this is the cave that Li Wei and the others entered. It stands to reason that it should be a green light gate. Passing through the light gate is the abyss under the sea. "Sure enough, the exit is gone. Either someone closed the exit, or I am still in the illusion. Even my memory is starting to appear a little disordered?" Li Wei''s heart turned cold, he took a deep breath, held Frostmourne, and turned back in the previous direction. "Let me see what the **** you are!" Soon, Li Wei returned to the jungle. At the ce where Qiangwei and the others rested before. They''re not here anymore. Li Wei followed with a nk expression. I don''t know how long it took, but as the voice of the conversation ahead gradually appeared, he finally caught up with Qiangwei and the others. They also seemed to be anxiously looking for Levi. The moment she saw Li Wei, Qiangwei breathed a sigh of relief, and she smiled, "Your Excellency, Li Wei, why are you falling behind? We are all waiting for you." Li Weis synaesthesia dissipated, his heart skipped a beat, and the fake Li Wei disappeared Illusion is gone? The Pupil of Ashes emerged. The world in front of me was gray again. Qiangwei and the others are like clusters of bonfires, with ashes flying from them. "It''s alive." Li Wei said to himself. "Your Excellency Li Wei, what''s the matter with you? Are you a little ufortable? Did you encounter a fierce spirit?" Mrs. Baishui asked with concern. Seeing this scene, Regorio''s expression remained unchanged, and he just urged from the side: "Now that we''re here, hurry up and go to the botanical garden, deal with the red ghost sparrow, and after distributing the herbs, let''s leave, this ce is indeed It''s a bit weird, it seems to be different from thest time I came here, and it makes me feel ufortable." "I''m fine, let''s continue." Li Wei said with a smile, not knowing what he was thinking. "Let''s go." The group set off again. This time, Li Wei followed them closely. At the same time, he opened the proficiency panel and looked at it. Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method: Fourteenth Step "Hoo..." I dont know why, but at the moment when he saw the proficiency panel, Li Weis slightly nervous and anxious heart calmed down again. I don''t know how long it will be. Li Wei and the others finally passed through the woods and came to the entrance of a deep valley. There was ayer of gray mist in the valley, and the scenery inside could not be seen clearly. The silhouettes of some nts appeared in it, like silent people standing there. Vaguely, I only feel that there is something peeping in the mist. A simple road sign simr to that of the mortal world stands here. Botanical Garden At the bottom of the brand, there are also small **** characters. There are guardians inside, you are not allowed to trespass in the botanical garden to steal medicinal herbs, otherwise you will bear the consequences! Botanical Garden Management Committee] Li Wei stood in front of the sign and stopped. Danger perception, there is a sense of danger, the general direction is the botanical garden, it may be the red ghost sparrow, or it may be other things... "Don''t worry about that, this was established before the organization died out." Regorio said with a frown. "Haven''t you been here once? By the way, do you know why this organization died?" Li Wei asked suddenly. Qiangwei shook her head, Mrs. Baishui thought about it, but she was also puzzled, and looked at her partner Legorio. "Don''t ask me, although I was the first to discover this ce, I don''t know much more about it than you. I guess, it may be some forbidden experiments, or it may be the dark wizard. Your Excellency Li Wei, if you are worried about the danger, you can just withdraw. Anyway, without you, I am sure to take down the Red Nether Sparrow now. If it is not for Ms. Qiangwei, I am afraid that she will break her promise to you. In fact, I dont want to bring you here. "Regorio said impatiently. "Li Wei, don''t worry, didn''t we sign an agreement not to hurt each other before we came in?" Qiangwei showed a helpless look and asked for help. She didn''t want Li Wei and Regorio to conflict. "Let''s go, I''m just curious, I have no malicious intentions." Li Wei was not angry, he took the lead in stepping into the territory of the botanical garden. As soon as you enter here, you can feel the power of the elements that seems to be stronger than the outside. Levi guessed that there should be arge element gathering circle, which is convenient for the growth of nts. Li Wei has already heard the cry of some kind of bird, just deeper in the valley, the voice is a bit hoarse, shrill, intermittent... "Be careful, there may be evil spirits lurking in the botanical garden. Ma''am, you should stay closer to me so that I can protect you. The evil spirits are most afraid of fire and lightning. Ms. Qiangwei, you''d better not stay too far away from me..." Lei Ge Leo suddenly reminded. "Your Excellency Li Wei, I heard that you are a body-training wizard, so it should be enough to protect yourself?" He asked again. "Well, leave me alone." The heavy water barrier force field around Li Wei lit up, and the cold feeling gradually disappeared like the ebb tide. Regorio''s body also lit up like a force field vortex like golden smoke, revolving around him, forming a golden tornado. In the tornado, strands of golden current intertwined into a, forming a force field strong enough to crush all darkness. Horror force field. There was a crackling electric current, and the fog in the botanical garden seemed to be shaken away. I have to say that Regorio''s strength should be the strongest among the three-ring wizards Li Wei has ever seen. He even suspected that the other party might have mastered three innate spells. "If it''s an illusion, so far, all of this is too realistic. With my spiritual power as a wizard with three rings, I can''t see through the illusion..." Li Wei thought inwardly. Suddenly, in the mist, there was the sound of insects grinding their wings and flying. Li Wei was about to make a move, when Regorio pointed out, a golden chain of lightning was like a long whip, tearing something out of the mist. It was an emerald green mantis, about the size of a puppy, but the difference was that the head of this mantis was...a human head. It is also the head of a beautiful woman, and the appearance of this beautiful woman is exactly the same as the beautiful snake Li Wei killed before! "Dead fall." Li Wei was not in a hurry, he wanted to see how Regorio dealt with the opponent. "Master... I''m hungry." Leon''s voice came again. "Be hungry, wait until I go out to give you a full meal." Li Wei said. Around Regorio''s body, golden lightning chains emerged like tentacles from his golden cumulus thundercloud-shaped protective force field vortex. These lightning chains were all hit there. Li Wei called it [Beauty Mantis] on the monster. Terrible electric explosions resounded through the botanical garden, and under the terrifying firepower poured down by Regorio, the [Beautiful Praying Mantis] died after a few minutes of pain. A gray crystal appeared on the ground, and Regorio looked at it. It seemed that this was not the first time he had killed Fallen. He collected the crystals, and Li Wei noticed that the crystals were much smaller than the [Beautiful Snake] he killed. ording to Owens, therger the crystals that are precipitated after the death of the fallen monster, the stronger the monster. After finishing all this, Regorio heaved a sigh of relief, and calmly drank a bottle of mana recovery potion. "This thing is the [Vicious Spirit]. It is very evil and extremely difficult to kill. If it is an ordinary three-ring supernatural creature, it would notst half a minute under my attack just now." Regorio said with a frown. "A fierce spirit?" Whether it is [violent spirit] or [dead fall], they are just different names for the same thing. These monsters always give Li Wei a feeling of deja vu, he has obviously never seen them. "Monster with a human head..." He suddenly remembered the specimen called [Nightmare Creature] found at the bottom of Jinghu Lake in the Loess Continent, in the wizard ruins of the Dreand High Tower Branch. A frog with a human face on its back, a spider with a human face, and even a strange bird with a human face on its buttocks. The mouth of the human face is the excrement opening of the strange bird... "Nightmare World, Ash World... Is there any connection between these two worlds?" Li Wei suppressed the doubts in his heart. Qiangwei and the others are already moving forward. Next, I asionally encountered some "spirits" on the road. Li Wei didn''t even make a move, and these guys were killed by Regorio. Although Li Wei didn''t like the family disciples, he had to admit that this Regorio was a very reliable and powerful teammate. He would put away the gray crystal every time, not knowing what to use it for. Lyon was also screaming and hungry along the way. This little monster, after entering this secret realm, seemed to have entered a state of restlessness and anxiety. Finally, Li Wei and the others stopped in an open space. In the fog ahead, there are faintly tall stone pirs disyed in the trajectory pattern of some magic circle. On the top of one of the stone pirs, there is a **** bird entrenched on it. It seems to have noticed Li Wei and his party, and opened their eyes. Opened the pupils burning with ck mes. "The red ghost sparrow is indeed real, a supernatural creature that has been dered extinct." Li Wei murmured in his heart. No matter what, he had to find a way to capture this thing alive. A dead Scarlet Nether Sparrow couldn''t provide Li Weiwei with breathing techniques for a long time. After the legend, the secret medicine needed to practice the breathing method, among them, is the requirement for the blood of extraordinary creatures. The "blood" here is not just ordinary blood. It needs to be purified with arge amount of blood [blood essence] to be used as medicine. Therefore, only living extraordinary creatures can be used by Li Wei for a long time. In fact, the most ideal state is that every extraordinary creature can have a partner of the opposite sex, so that they can be paired, and in their own Alice ring, they can have more offspring for their own use. However, for most extraordinary creatures, it is very difficult to find just one, and it is even more difficult to find a mating pair. Even for these extraordinary creatures themselves, with their long lives, can they be found? The other half is unknown, the more powerful the extraordinary creature, the more so. "Have you seen the stone formation? As far as I know, it is the four-ring formation [Fire and Wind], and it is because of this formation that this **** beast is so rampant. I will tell youter Use the three-ring magic circle I prepared to temporarily suppress the effectiveness of this magic circle. Taking this opportunity, the three of you, especially His Excellency Li Wei, remember to kill each other within a minute. Because my magic circle can onlyst for one minute, even if you just left a little life for the beast, it will be reborn in the big circle. emphasized Regorio. "Understood, be careful." Mrs. Baishui said with concern. "Thank you Madam for your concern." Regorio smiled. Qiangwei looked at Li Wei, and Li Wei nodded, indicating that there was no problem. "I''ll start when I''m ready." In Regorio''s pupils, golden lightning shed endlessly. He chantedplex spells, and one after another golden array gs broke through the fog and rushed into the sky, and then a golden eight-pointed star array appeared on the ground, heading towards the direction of the stone pir. In an instant, the collision of the tworge formations began. The stone pirs trembled, and ck rays of light connected in series between different stone pirs. The Rose Witch focused her eyes, and in front of her, a bright mirrorposed of a huge stream of water appeared. A white light shot out from it, and shot towards the red ghost sparrow. This is the innate spell of the Rose Witch, Flowing Water Mirror! As for Mrs. Baishui, she used her second innate spell, Flower of Gluttony. As a terrifying giant piranha took shape, the **** bird was enveloped in it. Its tragic neighing, the sound pierced the clouds and cracked stones, shaking people''s eardrums. "Li Wei, get ready!" Qiangwei said. Thorn. The ck bird ws tore through the defense of the Gluttony Flower, and it was full of scars, but these wounds are constantly repairing, losing the effect of therge formation, and the self-healing effect has weakened. The Red Nether Sparrow, wrapped in ck mes, rushed towards Li Wei and the others. Li Wei showed his true body as a fire dragon, with the power of embers wrapped around his body. Boom! He stood up from the ground and collided with the red ghost sparrow. The next moment, the Scarlet Nether Sparrow was directly shaken back, and Li Wei stepped back slightly. His big hand wrapped around the power of death embers grabbed the Red Nether Sparrow. Endless ck mes swept across, drowning Li Wei. Although these mes are weird, they are still fire after all. For him who is highly resistant to fire elements, the damage is very low, not to mention he has a golden scale body protection, so after these mes swept through, Li Wei had nothing to do. This shocked the Rose Witch and Mrs. Whitewater, and then they were overjoyed. Li Wei''s strength is stronger than they imagined. From this point of view, killing the Red Nether Sparrow should not be a problem. Time passed by every minute and every second. In half a minute. Regorio is already urging. "Hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore." Li Weishuang''s sorrow shed out with a sword, and the shattered sword energy swept across! The head of the Red Nether Sparrow was beheaded! The next moment, on that cross-section, a new head has already begun to emerge. The power of embers wrapped it, curbing its growth. Li Wei stepped out, and stepped the Scarlet Nether Sparrow from the sky to the ground! Boom! In the botanical garden, countless birds were startled, the earth trembled, the fog was cleared, and it suddenly became clear! The power of one kick is so terrifying! Li Wei cut the mess quickly with a sharp knife, and chopped the red ghost sparrow into pieces. The guy''s torn body was shaking, as if trying to fit together. "Dead Ember!" Li Wei increased the strength of the dead embers, and the surging force like a tide of ashes wrapped all these bodies, like chicken nuggets wrapped in bread crumbs. The veil of the great ck sky binds and entangles the Red Nether Sparrow, and Li Wei''s five dragon majesty forms a spiritual shock, attacking the soul of the Red Nether Sparrow. The envement effect of the majesty of the five dragons is only effective for dragons, but it can also produce a mental attack effect for other existences whose mental power is weaker than Li Wei. The Scarlet Nether Sparrow, which was held tightly by Li Wei, wailed and wailed, and his spirit gradually becamex, and it was about to be wiped out. Li Wei''s scarlet dragon breathing method has not advanced yet, otherwise he can forcibly contract the other party now. He prepared a three-ring [Spirit-Binding Ring] that he had prepared a long time ago. This was deliberately prepared by him to capture the Scarlet Nether Sparrow. It cost him nearly 200,000 Taishi, which can be said to be a waste of money. , some **** four-ring witchcraft, maybe that''s the price. Now Li Wei has less than 100,000 Taishi reserves all over his body. But with the potential and cherishment of the Red Nether Sparrow, it is still worth it. With the effectiveness of the contract witch weapon, the Scarlet Nether Sparrow began to stop struggling, and Li Wei did not let go of the other party. After he tied it with the curtain of the ck sky, he put it into the Alice ring, and let the wind and thunder pterosaur Raja inside And Tyrant II looks good. "I''ve settled my mind, the next step is to find a way to get out of here." Li Wei rested quickly, and Regorio over there put away the magic circle. His face was pale, and soon became rosy after drinking some expensive-looking potions. "Didn''t I ask you to kill it?" Regorio asked coldly. "I am an extraordinary biologist, and I captured the other party alive, isn''t it the same?" "What if the other party breaks your contract?" "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Li Wei''s face remained unchanged. Golden lightning shed in Regorio''s pupils. Mrs. White Water held his arm, shaking her head gently to signal him to rx. "Then you can only take ten percent of the herbs." Regorio said. "It doesn''t matter." Levi shrugged. Qiangwei walked over and smoothed things over and said, "Lee Wei is an extraordinary biologist, although he is better than our Newt, so he won''t be reluctant to deal with extraordinary creatures, but he certainly wouldn''t have the heart to kill an extraordinary creature with his own hands. Creature, don''t worry, he has the ability to suppress." "This is not an example." Regorio said coldly, and then quickly led Mrs. Baishui towards the precious herb garden on the other side of the circle. Qiangwei smiled wryly: "Let''s go too." Li Wei looked apologetic: "Sorry." "Well, we are all friends, there is no need to do this, I should thank you, if it weren''t for you, it would be difficult for us two witches to solve each other within a minute." After Qiangwei finished speaking, she also quickly flew towards the medicine garden. As the battle subsided, the dissipated fog came from all directions again, and it was cold and cold again. Li Wei stepped out, and at the same time stretched his big hand into the mist on the side, and grabbed a chameleon with the head of a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman was caught and couldn''t move. The saliva shot towards Li Wei''s face. Li Wei saw the rings of teeth in the beautiful woman''s mouth, which were simr to his own touch of blood. He didn''t say a word, the power of embersbined with the fire of the Red Emperor turned the chameleon into nothingness. "Bah, ugly thing!" In the medicine garden. Regorio, Qiangwei, and Mrs. Baishui are already collecting herbs. Li Wei looked at these herbs. He has arge part of them. They are also produced in the ne of the Old Sage Empire, and he has already obtained the Red Nether Sparrow. Now, don''t be too greedy, in the end they picked out the rest, and he just took some casually. So he was not in a hurry to pick them. This secret realm is full of weirdness. He looked around, nning to wait for them to finish picking herbs and go back together. In the Fairy House of Green Fields, Leon''s voice came: "Master, I''m hungry..." "Let''s go out immediately." Li Wei looked at the strange insect who became more and more restless. "This is mine." Regorio appeared in front of a nt of herbs and said expressionlessly. "This is mine." Qiangwei also said. "This is mine." So does the Whitewater Witch. "You choose, I don''t want herbs, let''s leave after choosing." Li Wei lowered his head and said, his face turned cold, he looked at his arms, the hairs stood stubbornly in the dark wind. The feeling of coldness and eerieness seemed to hit like a tide again, unstoppable, and drowned Li Wei! "this is mine." "this is mine." "this is mine." "..." In front of Li Wei, Qiangwei and the three of them kept "shing" in front of the herbs, and then repeated this sentence without emotion. With the rendering of fog, this scene is like an old camera that freezes and drops frames picture. They seem to have forgotten Levi again. "Again... s." Li Wei sighed. He held out his palm. Apanied by mes mixed with the power of endless dead embers soaring into the sky in this medicine garden, the terrifying explosion dispersed the fog again. In the light of the fire, Qiangwei "they" still shed in front of the destroyed herbs, saying a repeated sentence: "this is mine." In an instant, there seemed to be thousands of voices in Li Wei''s ears, all saying the same sentence. "So, you ghosts, do you only use the routine of repeating to y tricks?" Li Wei let out a long roar, and jumped into the sky suddenly. He jumped high, and the phantom of Nine Swords Asura appeared behind him. Golden scales cast armor, mes make battle robes, scarlet cloaks... Bloodline Dharma Body Nine Swords Asura! A stream of gray-white air entwined with the power of embers exploded in all directions. In the mist, there was a faint scream. "This is mine...it''s mine...mine." The repeated voices gradually faded away, Li Wei put away the blood body and released Leon from the fairy house in Oz. In his calm heart like stagnant water, some ferocious whirlpools began to emerge. "Master... I''m hungry." Leon was also repeating. If it wasn''t for the kind and real master-servant feeling brought by the spell, Li Wei would have wanted to cut this guy too. "Hungry... then go hunting, I''ll wait for you here, ande back when you''re full." Li Wei''s eyes were cold, he inserted Frostmourne into the ground of the medicine garden in front of him, while he sat cross-legged behind the long sword, with his right hand on the hilt, motionless, like King Ming! After getting permission, Leon showed a cheerful expression on his blurred face. "Thank you...Master...a lot, a lot of delicious food." Leon roared, rushing into the fog, and screams came from it. A silver coin appeared in Li Wei''s palm. He flicked it with his fingers, and the silver coin was shaped into Owens'' tall body in mid-air. Owens fell to the ground with a bang. He looked at Li Wei, who was sitting there, and said, "You are surrounded by death? There are so many breaths of death, my God, how did you persist? I But I am not sure that I can survive the siege of so many dead people." "I think so, but these deaths are irrelevant, something is ying tricks behind the scenes." At this time, Li Wei did not panic, and the corners of his mouth raised. "Owens, chat with me for a while." "Huh? You actually used precious silver coins to summon me to chat with you, you...reckless." Owens imitated Li Wei''s appearance, and inserted the silver sword into the ground in front of him. "Let''s talk, what to talk about." "Tell me the story of Windmill Vige and Baron Megan..." Li Wei looked forward, his eyes piercing through the thick fog, and his voice gradually deepened. Owens nodded and began to talk about his story. "Baron Meghan is a very gentlemanly lord..." I don''t know how long it has been. Li Wei listened to Owens'' story and was almost hypnotized by boredom. He looked at the empty ground beside him. Not long ago, Owens had left. Leon has not returned from eating. Another day may have passed, and the fog in the valley haspletely dissipated. In the dense forest, a bulging figure appeared there. "Hi...master, I''m full...so much, I can''t finish it, they all ran away..." "Do you know where you went?" Li Wei asked, his eyes sparkling. "I know, but I''m so stretched...I can''t move." Leony there, t on his back. "Leon...do you know what those you eat?" Levi asked. He felt that, unconsciously, Leon''snguage skills and intelligence seemed to have improved...he was growing. "Food." Leon said. "Pretend I didn''t ask." Li Wei remained silent. Now he suspects that Leon may be a thing that identally mutated from the Sacred Armored Scorpion after eating some ghost things simr to these dead and fallen. Levi carefully recalled the food he fed them. Time passed by every minute and every second. Without Owens nagging around, Li Wei was not used to it. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have silver coins anymore. He has to admit that this ghost behind the scenes has some skills. He pondered, gradually, a little confused. Sometimes true and sometimes false, also true and false. These are not important. The important thing is... nothing can''t be killed, Levi firmly believes in this! Ordinary knights fear the so-called "unkible evil spirits, undead", it is because of ignorance andck of firepower. The same is true of the wizarding world. Even wizards have ces beyond the blind zone of knowledge. The greatest horror is the unknown. Because I don''t understand that ghost thing at all, this situation is caused, and it doesn''t mean how strong the other party is. If it is really strong, whether it wants to seize Li Wei, kill Li Wei, or other intentions, it can directly subdue Li Wei. However, it didn''t. It relied on the three teammates who came in with Li Wei, tormenting Li Wei''s spirit and will again and again. "By the way, where is that fake me..." Li Wei remembered the "fake Li Wei" who had disappeared after he turned back. He consciously entered Alice''s ring again, and checked, the red sparrow was still there, and it hadn''t turned into anything. The gray crystals left by the deaths that I killed are also there. These should all be true! "Leon, take me to your food." Li Wei waited for a long time, but the existence did note to him. So he wants to take the initiative. "OK" On Leon''s back, the carapace suddenly opened, and membrane-like wings grew out of it. Li Wei followed Leon and disappeared into the deserted valley. After a long time, the fog came again, and the botanical garden seemed to be back to normal. Leave the weird botanical garden. Li Wei followed Leon all the way. A secret realm isn''t that big, so he doesn''t believe it. In such a big ce, he still can''t find that sneaky thing. After that, Li Wei searched for a long time, but couldn''t find Qiangwei and the others. He didn''t look for them anymore, and now it seems that something happened to the three of them. In the secret realm, Li Wei''s perception of the passage of time also began to weaken. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. Now he stopped under a giant tree. The giant tree is covered with all kinds of green vines, nts, flowers, and butterflies resting on it. The patterns on the wings of the butterflies seem to be a pair of big eyes. "Fortunately, it''s not a human face, but a normal butterfly." Li Wei whispered in his heart. His synesthesia senses a corpse behind vines. The mes in his hands boiled the vines, revealing the decayed, hollow hollows within. Inside the tree hole, there was a rotten corpse that couldn''t see its original appearance, and there were a lot of caterpirs lying on it, some of which had even formed pupae, and what hatched out of the pupae was exactly what Li Wei saw just now that butterfly... After being frightened, these bugs ran away quickly, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Li Wei looked at the still intact robe, with a golden lightning pattern on it... "Regorio?" Li Wei did not draw a conclusion. He spit out the golden snake letter, collecting breath. Although the rotten smell is very strong and mixed with countless auras, Li Wei has noticed that the aura of this corpse may not belong to Regorio. "Earlier, a disciple of the Laitney family entered here and died in this tree hole." ording to Li Wei''s understanding of the decay rate of the wizard''s corpse, this disciple may have died within a few years. "Regorio was the first to discover this secret realm. Could this be apanion who entered with him and died here?" Regorio didn''t mention this situation beforehand, it was just Levi''s guess. Li Wei rummaged around the corpse while on guard. Unexpectedly, the storage ring of the corpse is still here. Li Wei broke the restriction above, and then opened it and found that there were some surprises inside. Fifty thousand Taishi, some low-level spell books, and three spell crystal balls. The crystal ball is full of three-ring spells. "Thunder Snake Art", "Thunder Cloud Wind Violence Field", "Chain Lightning". "Thundersnake is exactly the advanced spell I need for Thunderbird. It saved me a lot of money. The other two are also good. The force field should be the one used by Regorio." Levi put these away. He also found a piece of crimson metal in the corner of the storage bag, about the size of a human head. "This...is actually Tianhuo Meteorite, a [elemental metal] that is more advanced than Yaojin." Even in Li Wei''s state of mind, he was a little excited. Such a piece of Skyfire Meteorite is worth more than the amount of gold Li Wei used to cast Tyrant II. Because, this meteorite can be used to forge four-ring, five-ring witchcraft, and even Horcruxes. Just because of this piece of meteorite, even if Li Wei didn''t get the Scarlet Nether Sparrow, this trip to the secret realm was worth it. Of course, the premise is that Li Wei can go out. "Based on my current state, the Frostmourne forged by Yaojin is indeed not enough, and it is time to forge a better weapon for myself. It seems that this disciple of the Laitney family should not have died at the hands of a wizard, or the storage bag would have been taken away long ago. " After confirming that there were no other clues, Li Wei left the ce and let Leon continue to lead the way. The twisted and deformed bones in the tree hole were silent until those caterpirs came again, and the vines covered the tree hole again... In the end, Li Wei followed Leon and came to a misty in. In the mist, some buildings could be vaguely seen. The outermost ones were mortal huts, and inside were wizards'' mansions and wizard towers. In the center, Li Wei saw a towering wizard tower that stood out from the crowd. From the outside, the wizard tower has five floors. Some more sophisticated wizard organizations usually use the number of floors of the wizard tower to reflect the status of the wizards. The fifth floor may be the wizard tower of a five-ring wizard. If this secret realm is a mid-level wizard organization, then this ce seems to be the core of the entire secret realm. "Master, there is... a lot of food inside, I want to kill... eat all of it..." Leon looked at the wizard tower, showing greed. Li Wei touched Leon''s head, and Leon rubbed Li Wei''s big hand affectionately. "Then go and have a look with me. Since some things only dare to hide in the dark and y tricks, but dare not face me directly, then we will take the initiative to face...it." There was a crackling sound from Li Wei''s bones. He tilted his head, holding Frostmourne in his hand, stepped into the mist, and headed towards the wizard tower. The walls of the mortal dwellings along the way are dark and damp, covered with colorful mold and sticky. Li Wei paid careful attention to all the details around him, and he didn''t waste any more effort to destroy the surrounding environment. After the previous battles, he probably knew that this secret realm might have been interfered by some kind of force, it might be a magic circle, or it might be an illusion. In short, the answer may lie in the Wizard Tower. In the surrounding fog, there are women''sughter. Through theseughter, it seems that one can see the faces of enchanting, sad, or cold women. "Wow." Leon hugged a [beautiful centipede] with a beautiful head that was rushing towards Li Wei. It opened its mouth and swallowed the beautiful centipede whole, and the centipede struggled with its legs. More and more weak Death Falls, like moths to a me, rushed towards Li Wei, who was entwined with the power of death. Li Wei suddenly gained confidence when he saw those fallen monsters that were constantly annihted. "Are you starting to get scared?" Li Wei grabbed a monster that was rushing in front of him. The monster had a lizard body, insect-like membrane wings on both sides, and a crown-like thing around its neck. The colorful scales shine with luster. "This... is a bit like the nightmare lizard on the Magnum Dragon Breathing Method Inheritance Chart, but that nightmare lizard has no crown, nor such a gorgeous body color." This is one of the few monsters without a human head in the mist. Like the Red Nether Sparrow, it should be an ordinary extraordinary creature. The five dragons in Li Wei''s body are activated majesticly, sweeping towards the spirit of the weird lizard in front of him. The lizard''s brain was nk, and five terrifying dragons of different shapes were all watching it from an indescribably high distance. Without much effort, the weird lizard quieted down, whining, frightened, and begging for mercy. Levi knocked the guy out, tied him up, and put him in the Alice ring. "Even if it''s not a nightmare lizard, it must have the blood of a dream dragon." Levi drops blood into Rowling''s crystal ball. Unknown extraordinary lizard bloodline 67%, unknown dragon creature bloodline 4.3%... "It seems that there is no database in the crystal ball, but there is a high probability that it is Magnum." Wherever Li Wei passed by, the weak dead fell quickly died and turned into gray crystals. He didn''t know how many he had killed, Leon couldn''t eat anymore, and he asked Leon to put away the rest. Owens'' record of 100 kills is nothingpared to Li Wei. His synaesthesia swept over those mansions, those small wizard towers, and there were some cowering figures hidden in them, maybe they were dead, maybe they were other things, but they started to be afraid... Li Wei came to the bottom of thergest wizard tower, and the fog broke through. There was a person standing there, who was exactly the same as Li Wei. Li Wei smiled, and he smiled too. Li Wei moved, and he moved too. Li Wei sighed in his heart, recalling the process of being teased all the way, the moment he saw this "fake Li Wei", there was a nameless anger burning. The fire of karma wrapped around Frostmourne and turned into a ming sword. Li Wei''s body swelled rapidly until he was the tallest existence on this in except for the wizard tower! He exhaled a mouthful of hot, foul air full of sulfur breath, and the endless mes emptied the fog around the wizard tower. He looked down at the tiny "Fake Levi". "You have changed too." The terrifying World-Exterminating me Sword is wrapped in the power of ck ember, and the gray-white sword energy of destruction, one ck and one white, twisting and twisting like a yin-yang fish. "Fuck it!" Boom! The mist on the in seemed to be torn open by a raging god, and sunlight prated in, illuminating the fake Levi''s face. This face seems to be constantly changing, there is Levi, there is Regorio, there is Qiangwei, there is Mrs. Baishui, and there is a strange man''s face... Finally, its appearance was finalized. It became a face Levi had seen before, expressionless and empty. Dense death falls surrounded it like locusts, blocking the sunlight. Boom! Firelight and darkness collide. The wizard tower copsed in the huge earthquake. Li Wei looked at everything that had disappeared, as well as the distorted face. "Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch." Sorry, just finished writing. 12,500 words today, 6,000 words added, and 46,000 words left. Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket, asks for a subscription, asks for a rmendation ticket! Went to eat Chapter 244: The blood-forged magic weapon, the knights life! (big Chapter 244 Blood Forged Divine Weapon, Knight''s Life! (Da Zhang asks for a ticket and asks for a subscription) Jihuo Ancestral Witch is also a legendary figure in the ninth district. He disappeared because he was exploring the ruins of ancient wizards, and when he returned, he was already a wizard of the third ring. Ke Lun and Qiao An, who helped Li Wei, were both members of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch organization, but after the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch was defeated by the ck-eyed crow and disappeared, these two people followed Li Wei. To be honest, Li Wei was a little surprised to see that it was the Jihuo Zuwu. But after being teased so many times, Li Wei is no longer sure whether it is true or false. Regardless of whether it is true or not, just hack it to death and you''re done. A group of dead fell under Li Wei''s World-Exterminating Sword, and a hailstorm of gray crystals fell from the sky. Li Wei ns to collect some of them after finishing the work, study some of them by himself, and send some to Owens in Windmill Vige next time when he goes to Ashes World. That guy''s strength needs to be improved. The "Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch" didn''t speak, and looked like a puppet. He didn''t even cast spells, but kept attacking Li Wei with death falls. Relying on his own strong endurance and power of embers, Li Wei wiped out all these dead falls. These undead are particrly weak, more like group creatures like the poisonous swarm. However, it may be a headache for other wizards, even if they are four-ring wizards, if they fall into it, they may be consumed alive. Apanied by another round of golden zing mes, the Yang me Explosion broke out again. The terrifying shock wave swept across. The entire body of the "Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch" seemed to melt. His face was molten wax, and so was his body, and he was a puddle of pus that evaporated under the mes. The fog covering this in seems to have lightened a lot. "Is this dead?" Li Wei felt unreal, he stayed in ce for a long time. Then he came to the wizard''s tower that was smashed down by his sword. The magic circle on the wizard tower seems to have been damaged long ago, covered with various vines and flowers. Li Wei''s synaesthesia swept through, and after confirming that there was no danger in the wizard tower, he stepped into it. The damp tower wall was covered with slimy fungus, and there was the sound of dripping water in the dark. Everything inside is infected by ck nameless fungus, whether it is living or dead. "Virus? It''s just that ordinary viruses infect living beings, but this virus...infects everything..." Li Wei muttered to himself, he protected himself with a heavy water barrier, and there were mes around him, so these fungi couldn''t get close to him. Suddenly, Li Wei saw a book on a bookcase already overgrown with fungi. "Dream Analysis Freud". "This should also be the wizard ruins of the Dreand Tower..." When Li Wei saw this, he realized that an identical book appeared in his hand. The wizard leader of the Dreand Tower, the Daydream Wizard, his name is Frode. "Could it be that this ce was invaded by the nightmare world?" Levi thought of a terrible thing. Dreand Tower is an organization dedicated to the study of the nightmare world, and all members of the organization have taken the dream potion and entered the nightmare world. In the end, because of this, he was lost in the nightmare world and never came back. Everyone, in the wizarding world, evaporated! Nightmare world is a world with extremely high specifications. ording to the research of Dreand Tower, this may be a high-dimensional spiritual ne like the underworld and the astral world, not the usual main material ne simr to Nora. I dont know how long it took, but Li Wei, who found nothing, saw a mirror on the third floor of the Wizard Tower. This mirror looks unremarkable, like an antique art or something. The frame of the mirror is also covered with mold, but the mirror itself is still clean. Li Wei looked in the mirror, stunned. The reflection on the surface of the mirror is not only the figure of Li Wei... And behind Li Wei, the monster with the body of a spider but the face of a woman. This woman''s face looks exactly the same as those beautiful snakes, beautiful chameleons, etc. before! It has eightpound eyes, and eachpound eye isposed of a human face. Li Wei''splexion changed. The surging power of dead embers surged towards the human-headed spider behind him. The walls of the Wizard Tower were blown away. Behind Li Wei, there is nothing... But the moment he looked in the mirror, he found that the spider with a human head was clearly behind him. "No...it''s not behind me, it''s in the mirror!" Li Wei suddenly realized, and with a palm, the endless mes turned the fungus in front of him into nothingness, and the wall was cleared. After such a horrific attack, the mirror on the wall is intact. The eight female faces of the spider showed a yful smile, which was a feeling of a hunter molesting its prey. At this moment, Li Wei understood that the Jihuo Ancestral Witch was nothing more than the opponent''s puppet. This weird human-headed spider is the culprit of everything. He took out a breathing method inheritance diagram. "Human Face Spider Breathing Method". This is the first perception-type breathing method obtained by Li Wei. With Li Wei to the present, spider sensing and powerful vibration perception have be the most important andmonly used skills of Li Wei, none of them. "Human-faced spider, right?" Li Wei asked with a smile, somewhat relieved. The spider in the mirror didn''t pay attention to Li Wei, it just stared at Li Wei with eight female faces at the same time. "No wonder my perception was disturbed, so I met the right master." Li Wei murmured inwardly. Although the shape of the human-faced spider on the breathing method inheritance diagram is rtively abstract, it can be seen that it is the same spider in the mirror. ording to legend, the man-faced spider is good at creating illusions, and will use terrifying abilities to drag its prey into the deepest nightmare. Li Wei and the spider in the mirror looked at each other. In the end, the man-faced spider gradually drifted away in the mirror, making Li Wei feel that there seemed to be a real "mirror world" in the mirror. Levi knew where that was. "Nightmare World." He looked at the disappearing spider. Li Wei sted away with mes again. The next moment, the mirror shattered and melted into ss water. From the looks of it, this is an ordinary mirror, except that the man-faced spider chooses to let Li Wei see each other in some form. At the same time, after entering the secret realm, the cold feeling of being watched has receded. Li Wei continued to search in the wizard tower, and finally, he found four white cocoons in theboratory of the wizard tower master. In addition, in the transparent containers in theboratory, there are also some specimens that look like nightmare creatures. They are strangely shaped, like the random monsters in everyone''s dreams. After confirming that there was nothing else, Li Wei looked at the white cocoon. This should be woven by a spider''s web. There are four in total. Li Wei used Frostmourne to cut open these white cocoons one by one from left to right. The first, empty. Second, empty. In the third one, Li Wei saw Mrs. Baishui with her eyes closed. She was breathing regrly at the moment, as if immersed in a dream. Li Wei touched her, but there was no response. In the fourth, there is the Rose Witch whose situation is simr to Mrs. Whitewater. "Where did Regorio go?" Lie Wei looked at the second cocoon, the letter of the golden snake protruded out, and the second breath was Regorio''s. The first one is most likely to be the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch. On the floor of the first cocoon, he sawplex patterns carved out by spells, as if they were some kind of symbols. He burned it on the memory tablet. In fact, with Li Wei''s mental power, it is not difficult to remember these symbols, but he is worried that his memory is still being affected. After finishing all this, Li Wei hugged the Rose Witch with one hand and Mrs. Whitewater with the other. Quickly left the wizard tower and this piece of in. He returned to the botanical garden. At this moment, the botanical garden has no more fog, and Li Wei also saw traces of himself fighting with the red sparrow. With a calm expression on his face, he walked through the primeval forest and came to the cave again. In the cave at this moment, the old and decaying smell has disappeared without a trace. The familiar green light door reappeared, and Li Wei stepped into it after thinking for a moment. The secret realm behind him was silent. I don''t know how long it took, but the fog seemed to spread out from that in again. On the wall of the copsed wizard tower, the antique mirror appeared again. The mirror reflects everything around, ruined walls, and the blue sky that is about to be shrouded in fog. Under the reflection of this scene, it seems to be another world that is more profound and drowsy: Countless ck fungi covered the ground, as if the trees were made of flesh and blood, some vaguely human-shaped piles of fungi were attached to the big trees, and in the darkness in the distance, there were whispers and tall shadows with eight legs hiding in them, There seemed to be countless human faces peeping at all of this. In a deep underground cave, there are white cocoons on disy. Two of the cocoons have been ruptured, and inside one is the peacefully sleeping face of Jihuo Ancestral Witch, who has lost the slightest breath. The other one is a handsome face with frowning, as if still immersed in some kind of nightmare. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, golden lightning shed past, and the current scorched the white cocoon, and he got out of it. He took a deep breath and walked out of the cave carefully. Through the jungle of flesh and blood, he looked to the sky and saw: It is a red and ck intertwined curtain, with cracks all over the sky, and indescribable monsters flying around in it. Through these cracks, he seemed to see the birth and destruction of countless worlds. Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be some shadow covering his sight. It was a giant spider like a mountain. Its eight legs were like pirs supporting the sky, covering the whole field. Its head,pound eyes made up of eight women''s faces, all staring at him. Endless oppression and suffocation hit, at this moment, even though Regorio was a wizard with three rings, he felt that he seemed a little small. "Wee to Nightmare World!" On a deserted ind in the Sea of ??Stars, Li Wei set up a concealment circle and hid in it. He brought out the Rose Witch and Mrs. Whitewater. He wanted to ask them a lot of questions. The man-faced spider seemed to have found a way to invade the Nora ne, so he had to prepare in advance. Li Wei put the two witches away, gave them some potions, and then began to confirm the gains of his trip. He first poked his consciousness into the fairy house of Oz, where Leon was sleeping. Its size has grown a lot. This guy should have something to do with Deathfall and the Nightmare World. Perhaps it is the key to unlocking the Nightmare World. It can be said that like Li Wei, it is the nemesis of death and fall, and it directly feeds on death and fall. Li Wei repeatedly confirmed that his insect control spell was still in effect before leaving here. Before leaving, he once again used the dream spell to subconsciously hint at him. "Only Leon who listens to his master is a good boy, and those who are disobedient will have to wander outside and starve..." What Leon is most afraid of is going hungry. Li Wei withdrew his consciousness. No matter what, without Leon, it might take a lot of work for Li Wei toe out. Then Li Wei looked at his Skyfire Meteorite again, it was still there. It wasn''t an illusion, which made him relieved. The same is true for the Red Nether Sparrow. It has been contracted by Li Wei''s witch weapon. Li Wei released Colum. Colum and Joan were cleaning up the feces of extraordinary creatures in Alice''s ring. After they came out, they immediately smiled and said, "What do you want me to do, senior?" "You said that Jihuo Zuwu entered the ancient ruins, do you know what ancient ruins it is?" Li Wei asked. "This... I really don''t know, why don''t you ask Joan? He is a relic hunter, and he may know something about it." Collen said. "Is there anything unusual after the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch came out of the ruins?" Li Wei changed the question. "I didn''t notice the abnormality. He always does research alone in the wizard tower, and he never seems to sleep. We members rarelymunicate with him, but he found a lot of things that look like The witchcraft that have been used for a long time have been sold to us members." Collen took out a holy grail-shaped witchcraft. "This witch weapon can form a protective shield, but it''s already broken. It was broken when I inadvertently broke into the senior ck Fire Ind. The Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch is too pitiful. I know it won''tst long, so it''s still normal. Sell ??it to us for the price of the witchcraft!" Li Wei looked at the Holy Grail witch in Columb''s hand. It seemed that it was just an ordinary second-ring witch. Perhaps it was discovered by the Jihuo Ancestral Witch in the ruins of ancient wizards. Li Wei asked Ke Lun to continue working as a **** shovel officer, and asked Joan toe out. He asked simr questions again, and Joan also asked three questions. Although he was a relic hunter, he joined the wizard organizationte. At that time, the ancestor witch of extreme fire had already returned from the relic. Li Wei stopped wasting time, recuperated with peace of mind, and waited for the two witches to wake up. Three dayster. Madam Baishui woke up first, and the first thing she said when she woke up was: "Your Excellency Li Wei, run, this secret realm is weird." "Madam, we have left the secret realm." Li Wei said. "Have you left? Where is my husband Legorio?" Mrs. Whitewater asked. Li Wei omitted some details of his own experience, and told Mrs. Baishui about it. "You said that we joined hands to defeat the Red Nether Sparrow in the botanical garden?" Mrs. Baishui asked confused. "No?" Li Wei asked back, thinking inwardly. Madam Baishui shook her head. "We were walking and found that you were missing. Qiangwei said she was going to find you, but my husband said leave you alone, we argued about it, and then you came back soon, and we moved forward together. On the way to the botanical garden, we got lost, maybe some kind of ghost, and then we identally walked to a huge in, saw a five-story wizard tower, and my husband suggested to explore it. As a result, in the Wizard Tower, I saw the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire. He no longer knew me, and he controlled those weird and evil spirits to attack us. We were not opponents and were quickly caught. At this time, we realized that you lost us again at some point, and then I lost consciousness. I had a dream, I dreamed of an extremely terrifying world, where the sky was dark, and rivers of magma hung upside down in the sky..." Mrs. Baishui curled up there in shock, the dream was so real, she felt that if she hadn''t woken up by herself, she might be kept in it forever. Li Wei thought inwardly. It seems that after he was separated from Mrs. Baishui for the first time, the man-faced spider recreated himself with an illusion, separated the real Li Wei and Qiangwei, and brought them to the wizard tower on the in. As for Li Wei, his perception was disturbed, and he was attracted by the phantom of the rose made by the man-faced spider and brought them to the botanical garden. He felt that the illusion created by the man-faced spider may have a certain duration, and when it is about to expire, it will start to repeat meaninglessly, just like a card stuck. From the beginning to the end, there was no cooperation at all, and Li Wei defeated the Red Nether Sparrow alone. Those conversations may have been formed subconsciously by Li Wei under the influence of illusions, just like dreams. In short, Li Wei and Qiangwei were forced to split into two groups. It should be that the man-faced spider has seen the power of Li Wei''s dead embers, and knows that the dead under its control cannot defeat Li Wei, and is afraid that Li Wei will dy its good deeds. . So in this way, Levi was dyed in the botanical garden. And it, through some means, tried to take Qiangwei and the others away. If Li Wei''s guess is correct, the ancient ruins entered by the Jihuo Ancestral Witch may be a certain branch under the Dreand Tower, and it is most likely here. He may have taken the dream potion and entered the nightmare world on his own initiative. Of course, judging from the white cocoon, it is also possible that it was passively drawn into the nightmare world by the man-faced spider. If it is thetter, it would be a little scary. At the same time, Li Wei analyzed that it was also because of the extremely fire ancestral witch that the face spider had a medium to invade the secret realm. Otherwise, without any medium, separated by two distant worlds, even phantom abilities should not be able to be disyed. Legendary wizards and even the Seven Gods are not so awesome, and the Seven Gods also need to descend saints and angels to interfere with the main material ne. And Regorio, this unlucky ghost, has been pulled into the nightmare world with a high probability. If I hadn''t arrived in time and broke the white cocoon, maybe Qiangwei and Mrs. Baishui would also be pulled into the nightmare world. "The man-faced spider, is it actually some kind of powerful nightmare creature?" Judging from the appearance and style, the man-faced spider is indeed like the painting style of the nightmare world. In fact, in the six-dimensional breathing method, the seemingly perceptual types are all strange creatures, such as the big nightmare, the dream dragon, and the cloud worm "It''s still because my realm is too low, and I fell for that man-faced spider. This thing is simr to what I guessed, and it can only rely on illusions and death to show off. Because the body of the man-faced spider, the nightmare world in the mirror, is not in the secret realm, so even if I face it directly, it can''t do anything to me. Of course, it may also be rted to the [Power of Nightmare] in my body. The man-faced spider''s breathing method is only of superficial quality, while the nightmare''s level is much higher than that of the man-faced spider. Looking at it now, the Nightmare may also be a nightmare creature, including the Nightmare Lizard, the Dream Dragon... These are all inseparable from the Nightmare. " Levi looked at the shivering creature he called [Nightmare Crown Lizard] in Alice''s ring. "Menglong breathing method, I have to continue to practice. If I want to fight against this nightmare creature that may invade the wizarding world, the breathing method of perception type may be the key." Li Wei made up his mind, and he didn''t shrink back because of it. No matter what, the breathing method cannot be given up. If he escapes because of fear of the nightmare, then he can only be yed with in front of that damned human-faced spider. If there is a chance, when Levi is strong enough, he will personally visit the Nightmare World, and let these pretenders know what real fear and nightmare are! Not long after Mrs. Whitewater woke up, the Rose Witch woke up too. "Have wee out?" She looked around and couldn''t help asking. "That''s right, Your Excellency Li Wei saved us." Mrs. Baishui hugged her knees, curled up in a corner, her eyes darkened. "Where''s Regorio?" "Missing, ording to my analysis with Li Wei, he may have entered a different ne, I have his soulmp, and he is still alive..." A smallmp appeared in the hands of Mrs. Baishui. The candle inside was burning quietly. "This is troublesome now. When we entered the secret realmst time, it wasn''t so scary. If we knew it was like this, we shouldn''t havee." Qiangwei touched her body, the storage bag and so on were still there. "What should we do next?" Qiangwei looked at Mrs. Baishui. "I don''t know, I think, I should tell Regorio''s father about this matter, his father is a five-ring wizard, maybe there is a way to solve it..." Mrs. Baishui said, feeling uncertain. "In that case you may die." Qiangwei said. "With Regorio''s cautious and suspicious temperament, he will definitely not tell anyone, including his father, to explore the secret realm. Now you say that you went to explore the secret realm with Regorio, you came out alive, and Regorio disappeared, what does his father think? Even if he knows the truth, you are innocent, and Regorio was brought to another ne by a monster, what do you think is the possibility that he doesn''t me you at all? Actually, I didnt quite agree with you and Regorio at the beginning. You think its a good thing to marry into a big family. In my opinion, this is also bondage, you should also have self-knowledge, the Laitney family is not interested in you, but the master behind you, a young and promising soul wizard, to them, you are just a marriage tools. " Mrs. Baishui felt that it made sense when she was told this, and said in a low voice: "Then Regorio is missing, it''s okay for a short time, but after a long time, the Laitney family will definitely find out." "It''s a time of war. It''s normal to be robbed or killed by a ck wizard when you go out... You don''t want to go back to the Laitney family. Find a ce to hide and wait until the master travels back to the ne." Qiangwei said. Li Wei listened to the conversation between the two women, and wiped his Frostmourne on the sidelines. There may actually be two Laitney family disciples who entered the secret realm. The first one has been dead for a while, probably because he was tortured by the illusion and went crazy, hemitted suicide in the tree hole, and the Laitney family has not found the body of the other party until now. He felt that Legorio would basically nevere back. Anyway, Li Wei has gained a lot this time, which is not a loss. "Your Excellency Li Wei, let''s sign a contract. Don''t tell anyone about the secret realm this time. It may be better for us." Qiangwei said. "I''m fine." Levi said. Madam Baishui also nodded. The three signed a confidentiality contract. Qiangwei said to Mrs. Baishui: "You find a ce to hide, don''t enter that secret realm again, let it be buried deep in the bottom of the sea, wait for the master toe back, we will tell her about it, she seems to have something to do with that nightmare world studied." "I understand." Mrs. Baishui nodded, her mind was heavy. "Thank you, Your Excellency Li Wei, for your help. I owe you a favor, and I will try my best to repay it in the future." Qiangwei said gratefully. "I also do it smoothly. On the path of wizards, it is also necessary to help each other." Li Wei said. If it wasn''t for the sake of the future backbone member of the Twilight Knights [Knight of Flowers] whom he had appointed, he might not have saved the two of them. With these two witches as a bridge, it will be easier for Li Wei to deal with the Knight of Flowers in the future. Qiangwei nodded, and her evaluation of Li Wei in her heart went up to a higher level. So, Mrs. Baishui and Li Wei bid farewell on the ind, and Li Wei returned to Hades City with Qiangwei. After returning to Pluto City, Li Wei hurriedly went to the Witch''s House to hand in the task, and the little witch Keli was busy. "Ke Li, how many days ago was thest time I handed in a task? I don''t remember clearly." Li Wei asked. "Your Excellency Li Wei, it was seven days ago." Keli said obediently. Li Wei nodded, and left the Witch''s House thoughtfully. Back in the wizard tower he rented, Li Wei closed the magic circle. Carefully check whether there are any special marks on his body, so as not to be tricked by the man-faced spider. In addition, Li Wei also checked the red sparrow in Alice''s ring, and even other extraordinary creatures one by one. In short, he was a little worried about all the things brought out by the secret realm this time. In the end, everything was normal, and Li Wei was relieved. Not long after, Li Wei made a dream dragon potion with the blood essence of [Nightmare Crown Lizard]. He took a little bit, experimented, and saw that Menglong''s proficiency in breathing has increased a lotpared to his normal liver. "Sure enough, this is the Nightmare Lizard, and it should be its superior substitute." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, this time the secret realm. He actually solved the two most difficult secret medicines, the phoenix and the dream dragon, in one go. "Algerta, take good care of your home. I n to retreat for a while. Remember to send the medicines I made to the Witch''s House regrly." Li Wei said. "Good master." Among Li Wei''s fur tribe, Algeta stepped into the legendary knight realm very early, and when she transformed into a Frostwolf, her strength was not weaker than that of a senior wizard. As for the other three fur tribes, so far, only Taiga has stepped into the legendary knight, and the other two should have failed. Although the lifespan of the fur tribe is a bit longer than that of the human tribe, it is also limited. If they can''t break through to legend before the deadline, Li Wei can''t do anything, he has created good conditions for them to practice. For the time being, Li Wei has no idea of ??including the legendary knights of the fur n into the Twilight Knights system, and still uses them as his own servants. Time flies, and half a year flies by. While Li Wei was practicing medicine and practicing in the city of Hades, his mental strength gradually increased, and his proficiency in the dead ember breathing method and Menglong breathing method also began to improve by leaps and bounds. At the same time, Li Wei''s seventh-level extreme Thunderbird technique, after he built the spell model structure of Razer technique, advanced to the eighth-level Razer technique through the proficiency panel. Levy Thunder Snake: Eighth level (1/100000). The eighth-level Thunder Snake Technique releases a magic attack power of 24 cards, which is not perfect yet. Li Wei estimates that the ninth-level Thunder Snake Technique is at its limit, and it should be about 30 cards. While he was singing, electric light emerged from his fingertips, like a long snake, piercing into the void, and exploding with crackling sounds. "Thunder faction is still handsome." Li Wei couldn''t help admiring. After collecting spells during this period of time, he has basically settled on the direction of his future talent spells. For the three innate spells of the third ring, he intends to use one for attack, one for defense, and one for control. For attacking, you should choose one of the burning faction and the thunder faction. The bronze faction has too few spells, and it is inconvenient to synthesize. Then synthesize a defense and control, and that''s it. Li Wei''s idea is that apart from some functional spells, the mainbat spells are less expensive and less expensive. At the stage of the third ring, it is possible to create three top-grade innate spells, and all of them reach the full level. After the third ring, although the wizards have mastered many spells, when they really fight, they often use the talent spells that are instant,bor-saving, and powerful. This time Li Wei came out of retreat, first of all, to continue refining a batch of potions needed by the Witch''s House. On the other hand, I want to make a handy weapon out of that day''s fire meteorite. But before that, I have to meet the Rose Witch. There is a tavern. In the box, the Rose Witch had already ordered drinks, and Li Wei bent over and sat opposite her. "What''s the matter? Your Excellency Qiangwei." Li Wei asked. "Regorio died, and the soulmp left in the family has gone out..." Qiangwei said. "Ah." Levi sighed, Regorio is really unlucky with a capital. "Is there any news about Mrs. Baishui?" Li Wei asked. "No, I don''t know where she went. She must feel guilty about Regorio." Qiangwei said. "Ms. Qiangwei, you are looking for me, there should be other things, right?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, Your Excellency Li Wei, in the past six months, I have had nightmares every time I sleep, and it is difficult to wake up independently when I have nightmares. The content of my dreams every time is also the weird world with the crack of the sky, and the eight faces. giant spider. So much so that in the end, I didn''t dare to sleep at all. Although wizards can use meditation instead of sleeping, but the time is too long and it''s too tense. "Ms. Qiangwei said solemnly. "It seems that the influence of the nightmare world is still there." Li Wei frowned. "Do you have it too? How did you solve it." Qiangwei seemed to have grasped the straw, and looked at Li Wei expectantly. "I don''t, I seldom sleep... After all, the nightmare world sounds like it has something to do with dreams. By the way, have you taken any potions in the secret realm?" Li Wei asked. "I haven''t taken any other potions except the normal potions for restoring mental power and magic power." Qiangwei said. "Don''t go to sleep. If you can''t hold on any longer, just take some medicine to soothe your mind. My suggestion is to wait for your master toe back. I don''t know anything about this." Li Wei knew that Qiangwei wasing to him help. The problem is that he doesn''t know much about the nightmare world. He has slept a few times during this period, nothing happened, and he didn''t dream at all. "Okay... Well, the master is traveling this time, and he doesn''t know when he wille back." Qiangwei was in a daze. Not sleeping is not a big problem for her. It''s just that I thought I''d escaped from the sky and got rid of the human-faced spider, but it turned out that it didn''t seem to be so simple. This feeling is very ufortable. After parting from Qiangwei, Li Wei felt more urgency in his heart. The Nightmare World is different from the Abyss. At least wizards know a lot about the Abyss. Nightmare, apart from the Tower of Dreand, there may only be some scattered wizards secretly studying it. Li Wei felt that if he hadn''t possessed the Ember Breathing Technique and the Nightmare Breathing Technique, he might be like Qiangwei and the others. "It doesn''t matter, strike the iron first and calm down." Li Wei returned to the wizard tower, in the smelting room, there was a fiery red meteorite floating. Elemental metals, as the name suggests, besides their hard and special materials, often contain natural and abundant elemental energy. Skyfire Meteorite, which belongs to the metal of the fire element, is suitable for making advanced wizard weapons for wizards of the burning faction, and can increase the power of spells. Li Wei nned to use Skyfire Meteorite to forge a knight sword, but Frostmourne kept breaking it, which affected his strength. Ace, the spirit of the fire element, desperately used his own me to fuse the meteorite. Half a dayter, there was no change in the meteorite. "Forget it, you can go and rest." Levi looked at Ace who was about to go out, and gave up. Ace is just a first-level fire elemental spirit, let it melt the meteorite, which is embarrassing for it. "It would be great if the spirit of the fifth-level fire element in the magma ocean was taken away." Li Wei sighed. Ace couldn''t count on it, so he had toe by himself. The mes of his fire dragon avatar began to spew out, enveloping the skyfire and meteorite. After half a day, the outeryer of the Tianhuo Meteorite seemed to start to melt and soften. "There is drama, my me is fine, but the speed is a bit slow..." Li Wei was overjoyed. The following days. In addition to practicing and making medicine, Li Wei has a new thing: burning iron. The smelting room he was in was always filled with high temperature, so he could stay here. Argenta and the others just stayed outside the smelting room for a while, and they felt extremely hot, as if they were in an oven. In the year 1097 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Li Wei''s smelting room was red and full of mes. Li Wei held a giant hammer and tempered the sword embryo in front of him. After more than a year of smelting, hammering, and casting. Now, this knight sword in Li Wei''s mind is finally about to take shape. Sword is the main weapon of knights. Although it is bad and unconventional, it is better than habit, and it can better cooperate with the use of the sword of destruction. Not long. With thepletion of thest process, the sword took shape impressively. This is a **** sword, simple and unpretentious, without any runes, circles, or patterns, it is just a simple sword. Li Wei holds this sword, but there is a feeling of sympathy. He feels the power of the strong fire element in the body of the sword, holding the hot hilt in his hand. His sorrow is cut off. "Cut iron like mud, a good sword." Li Wei couldn''t help but rejoice. He tried again, cutting towards the palm of his hand, the sword de collided with the golden scales, sparks flew everywhere, and made an ear-piercing sound. Finally, the sword cut through Li Wei''s golden scales rtively easily. This shows that it is not difficult for this sword to break the defensive force field of ordinary four-ring wizards. Suddenly, Li Wei noticed that after being cut by the big sword, the hot blood in his palm began to flow back towards the big sword, and the hot red blood merged into the sword body. The next moment, a kind of blood is connected. The feeling of blessing to the soul appears. At the same time, a scarlet fire dragon pattern with its teeth and ws and its wings covering the sky automatically appeared on the body of the long sword. This pattern seems to beposed of countless **** runes, exuding a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere! The seed of the Red Emperor Dragon in Li Wei''s heart began to howl, and the **** sword became smaller visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a red light and disappeared in Li Wei''s palm. Then, a small and miniature ck knight sword was firmly held in the mouth of the Red Emperor Dragon, and the Red Emperor Dragon showed a satisfied look, quitecent. At the heart, the golden snake, the sky dragon, the scarlet dragon, the three bloodline seeds all looked at the Red Emperor Dragon one after another. Li Wei could sense that these bloodline seeds seemed to be envious and eager, and they also wanted their own weapons... "The red dragon holds the sword and cuts iron like mud, so I''ll call you [Red Dragon Cut Iron]." Li Wei pondered. Chilong Zhantie is not just as simple as a knight sword. It actually formed a certain resonance with the seed of the Red Emperor Dragon in the body, and was finally taken by the Red Emperor Dragon as its own. With a thought. The sword Chilong Zhantie appeared in the palm of Li Wei''s palm, and then continued to erge, and finally returned to its original shape. The red dragon totem exudes scorching heat and is lifelike. Each scale seems to be a kind of rune. "Although it is not a witch weapon, and does not have any spell runes, it has extraordinary characteristics of a size as you wish? The runes that make up the red dragon pattern seem to bepletely different from the wizard''s rune system... Could it be that the knight''s way, Can you also have your own rune system?" Li Wei was shocked. Li Wei tried to inject more of the power of the Red Emperor Dragon into the Chilong Zhantie. Then, this Chilong Zhantie can actually grow longer and bigger, two meters, three meters, five meters... Li Wei stopped. No matter how long it was, he would have pierced the smelting room. In the future, he could really chop people with a 40-meter machete... "Interesting, interesting." Li Wei was amazed in his heart. He discovered a rule that only those who have reached the thirteenth level or above, that is, the bloodlines that have changed the state of the blood source, will express their desire for the Chilong Zhantie in the mouth of the Chidilong. This seems to be a watershed moment. "This should be a hidden change of the knight after the blood source changed to the realm. I didn''t have a good weapon before, so I didn''t find it. Weapons made of the above-mentioned good materials can be attracted by blood seeds, forming a rtionship of blood connection, simr to natal weapons. Ashes who were still at the twelfth level and Nightmare at the eleventh level did not express that kind of desire. This kind of weapon can increase the power of the bloodline, and can be hidden in the body to be nurtured by the bloodseed at all times, and it will continue to grow with the advancement of the bloodline power. That is to say, after the blood source, knights can use blood to forge weapons and cultivate their own growable natal weapons. One day, it might be able to bepared with wizards'' witchcraft, even Horcruxes, Holy Horcruxes, and legendary witchcraft. Since this is the case, I, Li Wei, wille up with a famous name. Bloodline Divine Soldier! " Typos are corrected first and then corrected, 10400 characters, plus 4000 characters, and the remaining 44000 characters are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 245: The Shenbing family, panel adjustments! (big Chapter 245 Shenbing family, panel adjustment! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) At Li Wei''s heart, the Chilong Zhantie greedily absorbed the blood power from the Seed of the Chidilong. At this moment, Li Wei could feel that Chilong Zhantie seemed to have life. "As a knight, one should indeed have a weapon of one''s own. After I go back, I have to talk to the blood knights about the path of the blood **** soldier, so that they can strengthen their cultivation power, step into the blood source realm as soon as possible, and activate the **** soldier the road. If one day, identally dies and disappears, the magic weapon can also be used as a knight''s relic, and be an ancestral treasure for future generations to be passed down from generation to generation. " Judging from Li Wei''s research for so many years, there is a very important problem in the continuation of the knight family. That is, as time goes by and generations change, the trace of [Bloodline Introduction] in the descendants bes thinner and thinner. Even for some legendary families, until now, it is difficult for the descendants to produce legends, especially before the recovery of the magic tide, the world is in the age of doomsday, and it is difficult to find high-level breathing secret medicines, so that mortals like earth dragons Beasts have be scarce. This has led to the possibility that the overall strength of the knights will continue to decline, which will make the knight group whose upper limit is not high even worse. In the past, in order to prevent their [noble bloodlines] from being thinned out, these knight families adopted the method of inbreeding, but this did not solve these problems fundamentally, and inbreeding would bring more problems . However, with [Blood Vessel], this situation may be improved. After long-term warming and sacrificial training, the divine weapon already contains arge amount of blood power. If there is a suitable method for these blood power, it should be used to strengthen the blood power in the body of the blood descendants. Even, if some [Knight Family Method] can be researched in the future, it may be possible to use the blood as the link and the magic weapon as the cornerstone to connect the knight family''s magic weapon powerhouse and descendants to form a sustainable cycle of knight ecosystems . The strong knights at the top of the pyramid radiate their descendants and their descendants with their divine weapons, and the cultivation of the descendants grows stronger, which can also feed back the strong at the top. In this way, it is simr to the "Holy Tower" of the high-level soul wizard. "Wonderful." Li Wei feels more and more that if this idea is sessful, it may fundamentally improve the weak situation of the Cavaliers. This is just a preliminary idea. If I really want to develop it, there are many problems that need to be solved, which cannot bepleted by Li Wei''s current state, and it may require a lot of knowledge of wizards. Li Wei took [Chilong Zhantie] back into the bloodline seed to conceive. "I don''t know who will be the first soul to die under my Chilong Zhantie sword." Li Wei was in a good mood. He opened the proficiency panel, and when Chilong Zhantie was sessfully smelted, it seemed that the panel also had some changes. Levy Chidilong Breathing Method: Tier 13 (189032/500000), Special Effects: Yanlong Avatar (Level 1); Exclusive Weapon: Chilong Zhantie (Level 1: 1/1000). Chilong Zhantie: An exclusive weapon used to carry the power and will of the Red Emperor Dragon, which can enhance the attack power of the bloodline owner of the Red Emperor Dragon. You can gradually increase the power of your exclusive weapon through blood nourishment and battle training, and you can add higher-level materials through forging to increase the quality limit of your exclusive weapon. "I see." Li Wei looked at the proficiency panel, thoughtful. "The magic weapon also has a set of growth routes exclusive to itself. The power of the magic weapon can be improved through blood and battle, but this improvement is not unlimited. If you want to break the upper limit of the magic soldier, you need to break the limit just like the breathing method, and the way to break the limit of the magic weapon is to add more advanced materials, recast and reborn! " Li Wei put away the panel and exhaled a hot breath. The growth of a magic soldier is not a one-day effort, but also requires time and effort, so it cannot be rushed for a while. As long as it is warmed in the body at all times, within the growth limit, the magic weapon can grow on its own, and gradually increase its power, without Li Wei worrying about it. This process can be elerated if supplemented with a suitablebat run-in. Moreover, besides the Red Emperor Dragon, other breathing methods will definitely have their own exclusive magical weapons. However, other special breathing weapons are not necessarily swords. Because, different breathing methods have different characteristics. If the characteristics of the weapon and the attributes of the breathing method do not match, it will definitely not work. The Red Emperor Dragon is based on strength and killing, so it uses the sword as a magic weapon, and what improves is also the user''s attack power. The Golden Snake is mainly defensive. If Li Wei forges a sword, there is no way to use the power of the Golden Snake at all. "The magic weapon suitable for the golden snake should be a shield or armor." Li Wei has a realization. The next day. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel and found that the proficiency of [Chilong Zhantie] has increased from 1 point yesterday to 2 points. "Let''s go with the flow, is one natural day a little bit? It should take about three years to advance to the second level, which is okay, but it will take more than ten years to advance from the second level to the third level. Every time a soldier is promoted, he has started for decades... So, relying on natural warming alone should not work, and we still have to increase the speed of cultivation from other aspects. In the future, I will have to try the road of fighting and adapting. " Li Wei pondered in his heart. In the following days, Li Wei will pay attention to the changes of Chilong Zhantie every day. This feeling is like being pregnant in October. This feeling of growing up together is very good. In addition to practicing, Li Wei began to record his process of forging and tempering the divine weapon, and made notes. At the same time, Li Wei also started to decipher the [Red Runes] that make up the [Red Emperor Dragon Totem] on Chilong Zhantiejian. These runes were not created by Li Wei. He felt...as if they should have existed. These runes were hidden deep in the blood of the Red Emperor Dragon. After preliminary research, Li Wei discovered that these runes may be the key to the extraordinary power of the Red Emperor Dragon. He tentatively called them [Blood Runes]. To some extent, to use an inappropriate metaphor, these blood runes are simr to the genes of the previous life. Combining and arranging these bloodline runes in a suitable way may produce effects simr to spells. If he can decipher it, maybe he can integrate the blood rune and the wizard''s spell rune to form his own "Levy''s characteristic knight and wizard path". Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. Holy calendar 1098, the original month. Li Wei''sption of knowledge about the Shenbing system has also beenpleted. In front of Li Wei, there are three specially made books. "The First Exnation of the Bloodline Divine Soldiers", "The Initial Exnation of the Bloodline Runes", "The Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body". These three books are Li Weis summary and induction of some of his insights about knight practice over the years, and then form a systematic knowledge system. Among them, "Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body" is some adjustments and modifications to the previous ck Magic de. With Li Wei''s current state of the ck Magic de, he can basically integrate the first stage of this double cultivation method thatbines spirit and blood, and use his own way to analyze. The threshold of this method is rtively high, because it not only requires the power of blood in the body, but also requires spiritual power. It is destined to be an elite method that only a few people can practice. The content contained in the introductory chapter is divided into threeyers. The first and second floors are [Blood Qi Outward Release] and [Blood Qi Detachment] respectively, which require the cultivation of a great knight and rtively excellent mental strength. Generally speaking, the level of low-level wizard apprentices is the best. Originally, the ck magic de method used [ck energy release] and [ck energy separation], but now, it is more appropriate to rece [ck energy] with [blood energy]. Before, due to the limited vision of the knight, he could only see the appearance, and the ck power born by the advanced knight was called ck air. But in fact, after the legend, these powers are no longer pure ck. It can be said that each breathing method has its own color identification. Blood energy refers to the energy inspired by the power of the blood, relying on the physical body, the more and purer the blood power of the knight, the stronger the blood energy! The first twoyers are the most basic use of blood energy, which is not difficult. From the third floor, it began to gather the [Blood Dharma Body] based on the heart. This Blood Dharma Body is different from Li Wei''s today. At this stage, the spiritual power level of a medium wizard apprentice is required, that is, 5 points of spiritual power. It is definitely no problem for a legendary knight to practice. After all, if you want to break through the key node of legend, you have certain requirements for mental strength. The bookpiled by Li Wei only has threeyers. After that, there are not many people in the entire Twilight Knights who can reach it, and they can''t learn it afterpiling it. So it''s not that Li Wei is worried that the disciples of the church will starve to death of the master. With the panel, it is impossible for others to catch up with him. And his current bloodline dharma body should be on the sixth floor. Levy Blood Dharma Body: Tier 6 (37890/40000). After Li Wei gave birth to the Divine Weapon, he discovered that he seemed to have the power to change the names of the skills on the panel. So in order to be appropriate, he changed the original [ck Magic de] to [Bloodline Dharma Body]. It''s just that the future practice of the blood dharma body is getting more and more difficult. Even Li Wei has not been able to break through to the seventh level. In addition to the book "Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body", the remaining two books are the analysis of [Bloodline Divine Weapon] and [Bloodline Rune]. The threshold of these two is higher, and it is impossible to understand if they have not reached the blood source realm. So Li Weipiled it mainly for his own review. It is still too early for other members to reach this level. He nned to put "Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body" in the Twilight Knights for the core members to practice after returning to the human world. After leaving the customs, Li Wei received several messages in the mailbox of the wizard tower. Pluto City Inner City Mansion (Wizard Tower) big promotion, the price is as low as 100 taishi per square meterOfficial email of Hades City Lord Mansion "Bah,e to cut leeks again, to earn money from usmoner wizards, no way!" Li Wei will destroy the message. Beautiful witchs door-to-door service, all kinds of styles, postures, and entertainment methodsDancing Girl Tavern "..." Looking at Algeta who is practicing sword, Li Wei feels that it is better to be a beautiful, cute, natural white wolf girl without stic surgery. Thest letter is from the Rose Witch, with a pink rose drawn on the letter paper. The letter said that the Laitney family is now investigating the cause of Regorio''s death. They suspect that Mrs. Whitewater murdered her husband, so now they are looking for Mrs. Whitewater. Qiangwei also asked Li Wei to be careful not to get involved in this matter. It is said that not only Regorio''s father, but even a soul wizard of the Laitney family were furious. After all, Regorio''s talent, even in the wizard family, is considered very good. He is only 150 years old, and he is already a senior wizard of the third ring. He has mastered two innate spells. It is certain that he will be a wizard of the fourth ring in the future. . At the same time, the Rose Witch also expressed her fear of the nightmare world in the letter. She felt that sooner orter, she would be pulled into that terrible nightmare, disappear into the wizarding world, and never see Newt again. As for this matter, the Rose Witch has not dared to tell Newt that it would only make one more poor person in this world who is worried about her. Therefore, she can onlymunicate with Li Wei to relieve her anxiety. Regarding this point, Li Wei can understand that just a human-faced spider makes them burnt out. It is hard to imagine how many powerful existences there are in that unknown and terrifying nightmare world. The disappearing Tower of Dreand, and the disappeared [Ash Lords] in the Ash World, and the dead who invaded the Ash World and turned the Ash World into a doomsday wastnd... These seem to be inseparable from the nightmare world. Li Wei wrote back, blindly fear is meaningless. When we wizards encounter difficulties, dont be afraid, but face it bravely. All fears are caused byck of strength. The Rose Witch''s current strategy is to wait for the return of the Flower Witch on the one hand, and on the other hand, to strive to improve herself and advance to a higher level as soon as possible. Li Wei walked out of the wizard''s tower, took the potion refined during this period, and headed for the Witch''s House. Suddenly, he felt several streamers of light flying over his head. As far as Li Wei knows, apart from the soul wizards, the only ones who want to fly in Hades City are the privileged Law Enforcers of Hades City. "It looks like something went wrong." Li Wei whispered in his heart. He watched Liu Guang go away and came to the Witch''s House. The little witch Keli is sleeping soundly on a thick book. Selia was reading a book, and when she saw Li Weiing, she smiled. "Your Excellency Celia, I saww enforcers flying over it, did something happen?" Li Wei asked, if Hades City was going to end, he had to prepare to run away in advance. "It''s nothing serious, I just heard that aw enforcement officer killed a disciple of a big family in Hades City yesterday and fled overnight." Sailia said. "It''s really fatal tomit murder in Hades City." Li Wei said in surprise. After all, Pluto City is a city where more than one soul wizard sits in town. "Isn''t it... It is said that the disciple of the family who was killed was the core disciple of a sixth-ring wizard family with a soul wizard sitting in the sea of ??stars. He is very talented, and his strength is also senior in the third ring, and he is not far from the fourth ring." , and even got the [Wonderful Thing of TruthWater Dragon''s Song] from that Primordial Soul Adept. For some reason, the news of getting the strange Thing of Truth was followed by people with ulterior motives. It''s really too miserable, if he digests the wonders of truth, mixes it with the breakthrough potion, and advances to the fourth ring, it should be a certainty." Celia regretted for a while. For her, although she is a disciple of the Witch''s House, she is too far away from such legendary things as [Truth and Wonder]. "What? Truth and strange things, there are such things in the world of wizards?" Li Wei was also surprised. He has also heard of the strange thing of truth. It is said that it is a kind of thing that was naturally conceived in heaven and earth and born of the will of truth, so the wizard called it [the strange thing of truth]. This miracle of truth has infinite uses. The most direct and brutal use is to increase the probability of breakthrough when the wizard advances. Moreover, this and the breakthrough potion can be superimposed! It can be said that with Li Wei''s current talent, with such a rare item in the low-level wizard stage, he can break through without needing to prepare a breakthrough potion. Even an ordinary child of chaos has a great hope of sess . So far, the wonders of truth can be divided into six categories: "Earth, Sky, Morning Star, Bright Moon, Sun, and Legend". The higher the quality of the truth wonders, the greater the increased probability of breakthrough, and the higher the applicable realm. Truth wonders such as the earth and the sky are basically only effective for low-level and middle-level wizards, and have little effect on high-level wizards. But even so, the wonder of truth is still the most precious thing in the wizarding world, it can be said that there is no one. If the wizard can digest the truth and strange things, in addition to increasing the probability of breakthrough, he can also slightly improve the elemental affinity talent and enhance the power of spells. It is said that there are some miracles of truth that can even make mortals without talents give birth to wizard talents, and let some wizards give birth to special second talents. This is a real life-defying thing. Those who can get it are all children of luck, and they are the protagonists in legendary novels. It''s just that there are very few things like truth wonders, and their birth requires chance and coincidence, and many of them are non-renewable resources. It can be said that after such a long period of development and plunder in the wizarding world, even the lowest level of truth wonders have basically disappeared in the wizarding world. There are also some undiscovered [deceitful realms], or long-lost [secret realms], and there may be sporadic truth wonders. That''s why Li Wei was so surprised. "The [Water Dragon''s Song] was obtained by chance by the soul wizard of the wizard family when he was traveling in multiple nes. It should be of great benefit to the cultivation of the ocean faction." Celia envied her eyes, and she also For those of the ocean faction, with this thing, even she can break through to the fourth ring, and her status in the Witch''s House will be improved a lot, directly to the upper-middle ss. "I see." Li Wei shook his head, and after chanting a spell, he came to the base camp of the Witch''s House. He estimates that in the next period of time, there will be a lot of troops in Pluto City and the Sea of ??Stars looking for the [Wonderful Object of Truth]. Even if it is Li Wei, it would be a lie to say that he is not moved, but he knows that this miracle of truth is a hot potato, and he does not want to be involved in the whirlpool. "Based on my current talent and the breakthrough potion, the probability of sessfully breaking through to the fourth ring should be more than 60%. What''s more, I also have the magic ring tower to assist in the liquefaction of spiritual power, and the sess rate is about the same Seventy percent of the time, I don''t need to force the wonders of truth..." On the magic tree, the fairy banyan dragon Ms. Yizhuos is still sleeping. This is the daily life of the pure-blooded dragons. They are born with 100% pure dragon blood. They only need to grow up step by step without dying, and they can grow from a young dragon to a mature dragonparable to a nine-ring wizard. Of course, the price to pay is that it is very difficult for the pure-blooded dragons to have children, and the number is very small. Most of the ones left in the world are some mixed-blooded dragons. Potions Hut. Ms. Triss was drinking tea with a charming temperament. Her slender and white legs protruded from the nightgown and rested on another jade leg. Under the wide nightgown, the scenery was infinitely beautiful. Looking at the charming Ms. Triss, it is hard to imagine that she is a hundred-year-old witch. "Li Wei, the cooperation between us has beenpleted perfectly, but our friendship will not end because of this. I am very satisfied with the quality of the medicine you make. A pharmacist genius like you should not be buried by that old regtion. So I specially applied to Lord [Witch] and arranged an assessment for you. If you can pass, then you can be the [Foreign Aid Wizard] of the Witch''s House. Although [Foreign Aid Wizard] is not included in the establishment of the Witch''s House, you can still enjoy some benefits. Of course, in terms of external publicity, you are still not a member of the Witch''s House. If you cause trouble outside in the future, we will not recognize your identity... how do you feel? " Ms. Triss asked with a smile, confident and calm. Joining the Witch''s House must be an irresistible temptation for any male wizard in Endless Sea. After all, this is one of the six towers representing the highest level of the Endless Sea. It is the six permanent council members of the Tower of Stars and the "Big Six" that countless endless sea wizards call it. What''s more, here, there are all beautiful, beautiful and powerful temperament witches... It''s a man''s paradise. She believed that Levi would not refuse. "Thank you, Ms. Triss, I would like to ask, what do I need to do for the Wizard Tower to be a foreign wizard of the Witch''s House? There is no such thing as a good thing in this world, and I still know that." Levi asked. The recent reality made Li Wei realize that before he got up, it was best to find a thigh to hug him. Whether it is knowledge inheritance or resources, it is inseparable from the support of an ancient and powerful organization. Take the potion material as an example, even though Li Wei has a small ne of the Old Sage Empire, it will take a long time to open up the wastnd of the ne. Moreover, different nes have their own unique resources. Many of the medicine forms in the wizarding world are based on the unique materials of the wizarding world. It will be a long-term process to find alternative materials. This is also the reason why Li Wei has not researched the [Purification Potion] that he has been thinking about until now. There is no cherry tomato in the wizarding world, and there has not been one since ancient times! That thing should be a specialty of the Oser ne. Just to find an alternative material for [Cherry Cherry], he has spent decades, but he still has no sess. "You will join as a foreign aid pharmacist, so your task in the Witch''s House is to research and refine pharmaceuticals, and you will not be allowed to participate in dangerousbat missions. Although I know your strength, it is still quite good ...Moreover, in most cases, foreign aid pharmacists do not need to be stationed in the base camp for a long time, they only need toplete the tasks regrly, and between you and us is a closer cooperation and win-win rtionship." Ms. Triss Said with a light smile. "May I ask when the assessment will start, so that I can make some preparations." Li Wei asked, he was already convinced. If the terms of the final signed contract are like this, it is not bad, and you can exchange resources from the organization without dying your own affairs. "Our Witch''s House is more interested in the pharmacist''s independent research and innovation capabilities. If you have an original pharmaceutical form, you can give it to me. I will judge it and give you extra points. The official assessment will be held three dayster." Miss Liz said. "Ma''am, I have an original potion here, called [Eve''s Water], which can be used to eliminate the side effects of the Transfiguration Curse." Li Wei took out a potion and handed it to Triss. Triss took it, observed it, opened it, and smelled it. She smiled, nodded and said: "Although it''s just a ring of potion, it''s ingenious. Few wizards have paid attention to the side effects of the Transformation Curse before. It can be seen that you are a very careful wizard. By the way, if you join the Witch''s House, you can submit some original spells or potion forms to the organization, and the organization will give you certain rewards, and after the war is over, we can also help you apply for a [schr] seat in the parliament. You can also get a certain percentage of licensing fees. " "That''s great, thank you, Ms. Triss!" Li Wei backed away excitedly. "What a cute little wizard." Ms. Triss licked her lips and said to herself as she watched Levi disappear. Three dayster. Li Wei passed the assessment without suspense. Actually, there is Ms. Triss, who became a foreign aid pharmacist, which is basically a default fact. In this way, Li Wei became a foreign aid member of the Witch''s House. He obtained a permanent Witch Medal. With this medal, within the scope of the Twelve Witch City, Li Wei can return to the base camp of the Witch''s House through a spell, which is extremely convenient. The first thing Li Wei did when he became a foreign aid member was toe to the [Witch Shop] of the Witch''s House. He joined the Witch''s House just for this thing. Seeing that a male wizard came in, the witch in the witch shop was slightly surprised. "Who are you?" she asked. "Hello, I am Li Wei, a foreign aid wizard from the Witch''s House, and this is my medal." "It''s been a long time since a new foreign aid member has joined. It seems that you have some advantages in some aspects." The witch sighed. Li Wei smiled, and immediately began to browse the store list. Finally, he found his target item. Xianrong Dragon Bloodline Essence 1 copy: exchange price 100,000 Taishi (out of stock) The Witch''s House is different from other wizarding organizations. There is no such thing as merit points. The current currency is Taishi. "A copy of Xianrong Dragon blood essence, 100,000 taishi? Excuse me, it''s so expensive and it''s out of stock..." Li Wei originally thought about using the blood of the banyan dragon to refine the golden snake secret medicine in the future to try the effect, and then found that he was thinking too much. The blood of a pure-blooded dragon is the ultimate material for refining many high-level medicines. In the world of wizards, it is an undoubted treasure. After consulting with the store manager, Li Wei learned that the Witch''s House had signed an agreement with Xian Ronglong, and Xian Ronglong would take the initiative to provide 10 blood essences to the Witch''s House every year, and the Witch''s House also had to pay a lot. The price, so the price is so high. If this is ced outside, the price will only be higher. After all, there are still some discounts for organization members. For Xian Ronglong, regardless of her size, extracting one serving of blood essence consumes a lot of body and takes a long time to recover, so only 10 servings can be provided in a year. Li Wei currently has only 100,000 Taishi reserves on his body, so he only bought a copy of the blood essence. "Presumably, the blood essence of the Xianrong Dragon has been contracted by those soul wizards. Ordinary wizards can''t buy it even if they have money, s..." No longer entangled, he settled for the next best thing and changed some potion materials and some low-level spells. Leave 50,000 taishi for contingencies. "s, there is still no money after all." Compared to Li Wei''s meager ie, his consumption is too terrifying. "It''s time to sell a Lake Fairy potion." Two years passed in a hurry. In the year 1100 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Levi, 110 years old. After years of practice in mixing medicines. The practice speed of ether meditation is much faster. Li Wei''s mental strength has reached 150 points. Mana also reached the upper limit of 6000 points. His spiritual training as a three-ring wizard has alreadypleted half of it. "Advanced to the third ring at the age of eighty, now thirty years have passed, and the third ring is only halfway through, the practice after the intermediate level is really difficult. However, being able to have 150 points of spiritual power at the age of 110 is rare in big wizard families. Looking at it this way, before the age of 150, it is no problem to reach 200 points of mental power. If you are lucky, you can advance to the fourth ring. Compared to Legorio, who was raised by a top wizarding family since he was a child, I am not bad. After all, I started my wizarding journey a bitte and missed the best time. Of course, before this, you have to master three innate spells, otherwise you will suffer in the future. " Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy 1. Meditation method: Ether Meditation Idea (Third Ring): Ninth Level (1/150000), Special Effect: Ether Master. 2. Spells: Fire Dragon Tribtion (first talent): eighth level (1/100000) 3. Breathing method: Chidilong Breathing Method (Blood Source Change): Tier 13 (220001/500000), Special Effect: Yanlong True Body (Level 1); Exclusive Weapon: Chilong Zhantie (Level 2: 1/5000). "The name editing and sorting functions of this panel are quite good, and you can clearly see the realm corresponding to the skill." Since Li Wei found out that he could name things independently, he sorted out his panel. In this way, it will be morefortable for me to look at the proficiency panel in the future. However, in the past two years of retreat, his biggest gain is the "Fire Dragon Tribtion" spell. Based on the three-ring spell "Fire Dragon Citation" he bought from Jacob, hebined it with the low-level spells of the burning faction he already had, and created this superb spell. Now, in Li Wei''s mind, on the wall of the first floor of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Magic, one can see a model structureposed of spell runes simr to the dragon of the previous life, entrenched on the holy tower. Apanied by the rotation of the holy tower, the me dragon seemed to rise into the sky. This is his first innate spell, Fire Dragon Tribtion! Leave the wizard tower. Li Wei came to the sea outside Hades City and found a deserted ce. He put on the single-rimmed sses, he didn''t sing, just a moment of thought, the me dragon on the ring tower seemed toe alive. The next moment, with the surge of magic power pouring into the spell model, at Li Wei''s fingertips, an indistinct five-wed fire dragon emerged. It grew against the wind and turned into a ten-meter-long me dragon, which came out of his hand. In an instant, the dragon flew five miles away, and with a dragon roar, it exploded in mid-air. Boom! The fire illuminated the distant sea, the sea was scorched, and white smoke rose. "What a long spell range." Li Wei eximed inwardly. He let the fire dragon steps explode around him again. On the frame of the mirror, the number of attack power appears. 32 cards. "The power of the eighth-level Fire Dragon Tribtion is almost the same as that of the ultimate Yangyan Explosion. If it is the ninth-level limit, it can reach the theoretical limit of the third-ring spell 100%! In addition to the special effect of my ether master, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribtion, It has already reached the level of fourth-ring spells." "Before the birth of innate spells, wizards'' spellcasting rhythm was easily interrupted by chanting, but innate spells have be the same skills as wizards'' instincts. They can be cast instantly, and their power is still very powerful. Ordinary spells, unless they are spells with special functions , basically after the birth of innate spells, there are very few chances to appear on the stage." Now Li Wei has be a qualified three-ring wizard. Return to Hades City. The Witch''s House. Selia looked at Li Wei who was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Li Wei seems to have made a breakthrough." Li Wei nodded slightly: "It''s just a small breakthrough, not worth mentioning." "Has anything happened in Hades City recently?" Li Wei asked casually. "It''s okay, there is a soul wizard sitting here, and ordinary ck wizards don''t dare toe and make trouble... But the [Truth Wonder] seems to have been taken away by a strong ck wizard with four rings in the end. The three-ring wizards who participated in thepetition suffered heavy casualties...Fortunately, I am self-aware, this kind of treasure is destined not to be with me." Sailia said with a salty look. "Sure enough, I knew that even the lowest level of truth wonders can rm the wizards of the four rings..." Li Wei thought inwardly, it seems that he was right not to participate. After mastering the innate spells, he could deeply understand why ordinary wizards and senior wizards should be distinguished by the number of innate spells mastered after the third ring. Every time a wizard masters a talent spell, it is a qualitative leap. The gap between them is unimaginable if they have not reached this level. "Selia, I have some things recently, and I need to ask for a leave from the organization. Please tell Ms. Triss." "Okay, Mr. Li Wei, be careful when you go out." Celia nodded. "Your Excellency, Li Wei, be careful." The little witch Keli repeated. Li Wei smiled slightly, turned and left, and went to the Wizard Tower to clean up. Called the fur family members and left Hades City. I haven''t returned to the human world for many years, so I have to go back. 9,000 words today, 3,000 words added, and 41,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 246: The red dragon cuts the sky! (big Chapter 246 Chilong Zhantian! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass!) Endless sea. In the inner sea area, there is an uninhabited deserted ind. Underground, there is a simple cave, surrounded by some simple magic circles. Madam Whitewater is meditating. Suddenly, beads of sweat oozed from her forehead, and she woke up suddenly. After waking up, she was panting heavily, her chest heaving, as if she had just experienced some kind of nightmare. "Now even meditation is affected..." Mrs. Baishui murmured. Just now, while she was meditating, she dreamed of the weird world where the dark red sky was full of cracks and flowing magma. "Nightmare..." She never expected that the power from that strange existence would be so lingering. At first, she just slept and had nightmares, and it was difficult to wake up from the nightmares. Later, she reced sleep with meditation, and finally avoided nightmares. Just when she thought everything was over, even meditating, she would fall into a nightmare. Mrs. Baishui is about to be driven crazy. She took the meditation potion, and then stood on the deserted ind, looking at the blue sky, filled with despair and helplessness. In high-altitude clouds. The Flying Shark flew through the sky. It has been two months since Li Wei left Hades City. He returned to the inner ring waters. But before leaving the world, he still has to go to the Loess Continent. Let''s see if that kid Dinos has broken through the shackles of legend. Loess Continent. Lion City. When Li Wei''s figure descended, Leon sensed it immediately. "Your Excellency Li Wei came to find Dinos?" Leon asked. Li Wei nodded. Not long after, Dinos appeared in front of Li Wei excitedly. "Senior, I have broken through the shackles of legend." "You did a good job. It seems that you have worked hard these years. I know a ce that is suitable for you to practice the way of chivalry. If you are interested, I can take you there." Li Wei said. Dinos readily agreed. In this wizarding world, he has norades tomunicate with except Mu Di. Now Emperor Mu is also missing, and he is even more lonely. "Father, I went to practice with my predecessors." Dinos looked at Leon and said solemnly. The old golden lion smiled: "Go, just go home and have a look when you have time." Originally, the old Golden Lion wanted Dinos to inherit the family business, but looking at it now, this kid has no hope, and he is addicted to knight practice and cannot extricate himself. Fortunately, he has enough children, so he doesn''tck heirs. As for the giant tree secret realm, Li Wei didn''t go there anymore. Teacher Mai Lin and the others should not leave the wizarding world for the time being. In general, at this stage, for wizards, the human world is not a suitable ce for practice. In the Flying Shark, Dinos looked at the inside of the airship and said: "Senior, this airship is really good, let me give up on the price." "I don''t know the price either, it''s a gift from someone else." "Well, if only I had a friend like that." Outer Ring Sea Area, Ninth District. ck Fire Ind. Tower of the ck Crow. This is the eighth strongman on the ck list, the power of Morty, the senior wizard of the Four Rings, the ck-eyed crow. Here is heavily guarded, there are six of the three ring wizards alone. Relying on this powerful force, Morty became the ruler of the ninth district. On the top floor of the Tower of the ck Crow, Morty is chatting with another Wizard of the Four Rings. This ck wizard is called Otacilio, a member of the high-level ck wizard organization Immersion Ancient City, and ranks tenth on the ck list in the outer ring sea area. The ancient city of submersion is also an ancient ck wizard organization. Their organization is located in a bottomless abyss somewhere in the endless sea. It is said that there is a submerged ancient giant city there. Otasilio looked at Morty with calm eyes, but a faint expectation in his heart. "Your Excellency Morty didn''t lie to me, did you? You really got a miracle of truth?" "Otasilio, we are old friends too, how could I lie to you, look..." In Morty''s hand, at some point, a small blue water dragon appeared. At first nce, it seemed to be something formed by ordinary spells. But if you look carefully, you can find that the body of this water dragon contains extremely rich elemental power, as well as some traces of charm that contain the truth of heaven and earth. After looking at it for a long time, it seems to be immersed in a rough water world among. "It really is a rare object of truth. Your Excellency, Morty, please make a price. I bought it sincerely. You belong to the Burning faction. No matter how good this rare object of truth is, it must not be of much use to you." Otacilio said . "I heard that some time ago, during the war against a wizard family, you got the family witch weapon of that wizard family. If my information is correct, that witch weapon should belong to the Burning faction..." Morty said with a smile . "You know all this? As expected of a ck-eyed crow..." Otasilio frowned. He thought for a while and said, "That''s right, I did get a five-ring witch weapon." With a wave of his hand, a ring-shaped witchcraft appeared in midair, spinning slowly. This wizard weapon is like a long me snake connected end to end. Once it appears, it makes Morty wizard tower radiate scorching heat. "Hey, this is the treasure of the Cartier wizard family, the five-ring witch weapon, Ouroboros of Fire, what? You want to exchange that wizard wonder for my five-ring witch weapon?" Otasili pondered. Moty nodded: "You are from the Ocean Faction, and you can''t use this witch weapon, so you can only sell it for money. Instead of doing this, the two of us simply make a deal to get the best of both worlds." Otasilio analyzed the pros and cons, and said slowly: "It''s not impossible, but your wizard''s wonder is only of the lowest quality. It''s still a little bit reluctant to rece my five-ring wizard... You know, after the third ring, witchcraft be more and more rare and rare, most of the fourth-ring wizards like you and me are still using the third-ring witchcraft." "Humph, in terms of rarity, this strange object of mine is even worse than your five-ring witch weapon. You can still buy a five-ring witch weapon if you have money. But my strange object, if you miss this vige, There would be no such store, if it wasnt because I couldnt use it, how could I give you a cheap price, and youvee to despise my strange item. Morty said with a sneer. Otasilio thought for a while. Indeed, in terms of long-term impact on practice, it is better to have strange objects, the five-ring witch weapon, and when you advance to the fifth ring, you still have a chance to get it. But the wonder of truth, that is not necessarily the case. The most important thing is that without the wonder of truth, he has no confidence to advance to the fifth ring. Thinking of this, he said: "Okay, let''s make the deal like this, we sign the contract, don''t y any tricks, and the deal between the two of us must not be mentioned with anyone." Morty smiled and nodded in agreement. Afterwards, the two signed a contract, Morty got the Ouroboros of Fire, and Otasilio got the wonder of truth Water Dragon''s Song. "In this way, both of us can be regarded as a win-win situation, happy cooperation, my friend." Mortyughed. "Then I''ll take my leave." After receiving the Water Dragon''s Song, Otasilio left in a hurry, obviously worried about Morty''s tricks. Moty stood at the top of the Wizard Tower, holding the Ouroboros of Fire in his hand, looking into the distance with a mocking expression on his face. "How can you really take away the strange object that I have worked so hard to obtain? The five-ring witch weapon is mine, and the strange object... is also mine!" The realm of ice. A certain stronghold of the Frost Giants Rebel Army. Aisha is using potions to heal Modi''s wounds. "ording to my physique, these are just skin injuries, you don''t need to worry so much." Mudi coughed and said with some embarrassment. This scene reminded him of his wife applying medicine to him in the Tuva Empire. scene. "It''s always better to be careful." Aisha nced at Mudi and said softly. "Thank you, when the war is over, I will take you to find the organization and meet the head of the regiment." Emperor Mu smiled, showing his big white teeth. Aisha nodded. After meeting Emperor Mu, she suddenly felt that she finally had apanion on this vast ice field. This feeling is really good. Moreover, after getting along with Mudi for these years, Aisha felt that she seemed to have some special affection or dependence on the man in front of her. It''s just that Emperor Mu didn''t seem to notice it until now, or he did, but he pretended not to know... He kept talking all day long as the "regiment leader", which shows the high status of that regiment leader in Emperor Mu''s heart. "What kind of man is it that makes Emperor Mu so fond of him?" Over the endless sea. After receiving Dinos, Li Wei quickly rushed towards the direction of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm. The spaceship moves forward at a constant speed in the sky. "Leader, where are we going now?" "Go to the world." "The human world... I haven''t been there yet, and I really want to go back to the human world, to see the ce where our ancestors, the Lionheart Knights lived." "Compared to the world of wizards, the power of elements is very thin in the human world, but it has little effect on the practice of knighthood. As long as there are secret medicines, you can practice anywhere." Levi and Dinos were chatting. Suddenly, his synesthesia sensed that a wizard was rapidly approaching his airship. At the same time, danger perception is also reminding. "There is a ck wizard robbing the way, Dinos, prepare to fight." Dinos stood up immediately, looking eager to try. He just broke through to the second step of the knight, and he also wanted to try his current strength. Not long after, Levi''s Flying Shark was surrounded by a group of wizards in red robes. "It''s the Red Robe Wizards Association... Leader be careful! This is a rtively famous ck wizard organization in the outer ring waters in recent years. It is said that their president is a fourth-ring wizard, ranking twenty-third on the ck list." Dinos reminded, with a serious face. Too bad luck, not long after leaving home, I encountered a dark wizard in the outer ring sea area. Today''s wizard world is really in chaos. Li Wei didn''t panic, he felt it. Among this group of people, there is no aura of a four-ring wizard. There are two wizards with three rings, and it is not difficult for him to solve each other. "Guys in the airship,e out, obediently take out your belongings, and then sign a ve contract with our red-robed wizard association. We won''t make things difficult for you." A short three-ringed red-robed wizard said, his whole body , protected by a protective force field, obviously very vignt. "That''s right, our red-robed wizards don''t like to kill, so be smart and save money and avoid disasters, it''s good for everyone." Another three-ring wizard persuaded, in fact, he was already preparing spells in secret. Inside the airship, no one answered. This made the two three-ring wizards look cold. "Everyone, let''s go together, it seems that the enemy is going to fight to the end." The voice just fell. Behind the two three-ring wizards, a ghostly figure emerged from the void. The hermit rune''s light dimmed, reced by the power rune and the chariot rune. Li Wei didn''t even show the real body of the fire dragon, he just held the red dragon chopping iron in his hand, and swept down with a sword. Shattering the sword energy is like a gray and white line cutting the world. The two moring three-ring wizards, when they sensed the enemying from behind, their protective force fields flickered, and their respective three-ring talent spells all sted towards Li Wei. The Red Robe Wizards Association is mainlyposed of a group of ck wizards from the Burning School who wander in the endless sea, so their spells are all from the Burning School. One on the left and one on the right, two Yang Yanbursts were apanied by the other first ring, and the second ring spell drowned Li Wei. Boom! The fire is soaring, burning everything! "Hmph, overreaching." The little wizard sneered. "Yeah, relying on the invisibility method, they tried to sneak attack us, one against two, but we didn''t know that we were already prepared." Another wizard said. They didn''t have the idea of ??persuading surrender from the beginning, it was all used to confuse Li Wei. The core area of ??Yang Yan burst into mes. Li Wei let out a breath of hot air, without changing his face. Considering his current resistance to the fire element, the high temperature of Yang Yanbang itself is already very difficult to cause him any damage. What''s more, these two people''s Yang Yan burst has not been cultivated at all, and the power is only less than 20 cards, which is notparable to my own 33 cards. What can really cause damage to Li Wei is the shock wave generated by the fireball explosion. Only with the Lin of the Golden Snake, these shock waves were also blocked. "die!" With the sword energy tearing through the mes. Thorn. The two three-ring wizards were cut in two by Li Wei''s sword. The three-ring protective force field is like a decoration. They looked at all this in disbelief. Although they were cut in half, they were not dead yet. Before they died, what they saw in their eyes was a ming dragon with antlers and eagle eyes, teeth and ws! "Fire Dragon Tribtion!" Boom! Easily dealt with the two third-ring wizards, Li Wei strolled in the courtyard and took the life of a low-level wizard. The other wizards of the Red Robe Wizards Association are all dumbfounded. This is the outer ring sea area, and the wizards of the four rings are basically all with names and surnames. So the red-robed wizards will try to avoid the four-ring wizards if they can fight the autumn wind. Under the leadership of two three-ring wizards, they chose Li Wei, a three-ring wizard, as their target. I thought it was something that could be easily captured, but I didn''t realize it. The two third-ring wizards on my side were attacked by the enemy, and they made a move in seconds. Even if he was a wizard of the Four Rings, he wouldn''t be so exaggerated, would he? The low-level wizards scattered like birds and beasts, but unfortunately, in front of Li Wei, there was no chance at all. Not long after, the world became quiet. "Chilong Zhantie has increased the power of Shattering Sword Qi and Fire Dragon Tribtion, both of which have exceeded 40 cards, reaching the level of fourth-ring spells." Li Wei analyzed the process of this battle, and he was in a good mood. Currently, Chilong Zhantie is extremely **** the one hand, and its hardness is higher than that of Yaojin. On the other hand, it can enhance the attack power of sword energy and burning faction spells. After cleaning the battlefield, Li Wei came to the airship with a red-robed wizard with the strength of the second ring. The second-ring wizard was pierced by the blood-forbidden cones at this moment, and his life was worse than death. Li Wei pinched it in the palm of his hand, as if he was holding a bird. "Tell me, who sent you here?" Li Wei asked calmly. He was worried that he was being targeted by someone, so he had to ask the situation first. "You''re in big trouble, our boss, but the blood me witch ranked 23rd on the ck list." The second-ring wizard was still talking stubbornly, but was dizzy by Li Wei''s p, and recognized the reality clearly. If it wasn''t for Li Wei''s deliberate control of strength, with this p, his head would fall off like a spinning top. His fingertips became pitch ck, mixed poison was injected into his wound, and the poisonous swarm began to spread, eating away at his body, making his life worse than death. "What is the strength of the Blood me Witch? Where is he? What kind of witchcraft is there? Which wizard organization? I can make you die without pain." Li Wei said. It didn''t take much effort, this sorcerer who only knows how to y tricks on others made all the tricks. It''s just that he doesn''t know much about the boss of the Blood me Witch, so Li Wei still doesn''t know many key information. This made Li Wei frown. Judging from the ranking and the information from the outside world, the blood me witch should be an ordinary wizard with four rings. He has mastered two three-ring talent spells and one four-ring talent spell. It can be determined. It was the other party who belonged to the Burning faction. If this is the case, Li Wei felt that he might be able to meet the other party. "In order to prevent being retaliated by him, let''s act first." Li Wei made a decision in his heart. Anyway, with his strength, even if the opponent is the number one in the ck list, as long as he is not a five-ring wizard, he will definitely be fine if he can''t escape. He has escaped under the nose of the fifth-level fire elemental spirit. The most important thing is that he also wants to try the true power of the magic soldier Chilong Zhantie. The battle just now was not even a warm-up, so it was really ufortable. Of course, there is another reason. That means Li Wei has no money. In the past few years, he has bought all kinds of medicinal materials, cultivation resources, witchcraft, etc., and has already emptied the huge sum of money he had saved before. Later, he sold a Lake Fairy potion with 100,000 Taishi to solve the urgent need. Killing a few dark wizards to get some money is not bad. With this in mind, Li Wei flew towards their of the Blood me Witch. The sixth area of ??the outer ring sea area. A red ind in the sea. There are several active volcanoes on the ind, and the underground of the ind contains rich power of earth fire, and the power of fire element is rtively strong. This is the residence of the Red Robe Wizards Association. On the coast, a red wizard tower stands here, blending with the earth. From time to time, some wizards in red robese in and out. At the top of the Wizard''s Tower. A four-ring wizard exuding a powerful aura is listening to his subordinates'' reports. He is the Blood me Sorcerer, the 23rd strongman on the ck list in the outer ring sea area. In the sixth district, he can be regarded as a famous evil star, and ordinary people dare not provoke him. Suddenly, the two ques hanging on the waist of the Blood me Witch suddenly shattered and scattered all over the ground. "What''s going on? Rick and Bodo... are dead?" The Blood me Witch''splexion changed, apparently unable to believe that his two powerful three-ringed subordinates would die at the same time. "Could it be that they have provoked some powerful enemies?" The Blood me Witch is also a dark wizard who has struggled from the bottom. At this time, he did not panic, but analyzed calmly. "The one who can kill two third-ring wizards at the same time should not be weaker than me, maybe even stronger than me. It may be the powerfulw enforcer on the side of the white wizard..." Thinking of this, the Blood me Sorcerer immediately returned to the wizard tower, and he packed up all his things. "Everyone, prepare to evacuate here, our position may be exposed." The Blood me Witch ordered. In an instant, the red-robed wizard will act immediately. "My lord, the wizards led by Rick and Bodo... are all dead." A third-ring wizard said with fear. This is the first time this kind of thing has happened after the establishment of the Red Robe Wizards Association. "I already know that the enemy''s strength is extraordinary, let''s avoid the limelight for now." The Bloodme Witch said. In today''s Red Robe Wizards Association, apart from him, there are two third-ring wizards, more than a dozen second-ring wizards, dozens of first-ring wizards, and hundreds of apprentices. These forces can make aeback if they go to any area in the outer ring sea area, there is no need to die here. "Okay, I will arrange it right away." Soon, the red-robed wizards will collectively board the airship of the blood me witch and evacuate from this ce. Before leaving, the Blood me Witch used spells to activate the power of the fire under the active volcano. Immediately afterwards, with the eruption, magma and volcanic ash engulfed the ind. "Boss, are we too worried? How many people are your opponents in this outer ring sea area?" In the airship, a three-ring wizard asked cautiously. The Blood me Witch sneered and said, "What do you know? If you are not careful in our line of work, you will die sooner orter without a ce to bury you. The enemy can kill two wizards with three rings at the same time. This kind of strength, I''m afraid It''s in the top ten of the ck list, it''s really unwise to fight against it." Every one of the top ten in the ck list has their own merits, and they are basically the strength of the senior wizards of the four rings. Although he is twenty-three, he knows that the gap between himself and the top ten is not a star. . When Li Wei came to his residence based on the clues obtained by the red-robed wizards he had killed, the members of the red-robed wizards had already left. Hended on the ind, his senses were fully open, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Interesting, I actually evacuated." Dinos saw this scene and asked: "Captain, are we still chasing it? How to find it in this vast sea?" Li Wei''s snake letter swallowed, catching the slightest breath left on the ind. "Not long after they evacuated, you entered my extraordinary biological space. Next, I will go all out." Li Wei said. "Good team leader." A rift appears, and the Alice ring **** Dinos into it. Dinos entered someone else''s extraordinary biological space for the first time, and he was stunned as soon as he entered. As far as the eye can see, all kinds of extraordinary creatures are galloping in the field; in the sky, wind and thunder pterosaurs and giant ck birds are flying in the sky; in theke, there are also creatures with powerful breaths hidden. "These are the leader''s pets?" Dinos was horrified, he couldn''t even beat the leader''s pets... In the outside world. Li Wei has already followed the direction where the smell disappeared, and chased after him. He nned to spend a few days looking for it. If he could find the best, he would give up if he couldn''t find it. On the endless sea. The witchcraft airship of the Blood me Witch moved forward slowly. "This time, find a remote sea area to hide for a while, and return to the sixth district after the storm passes." He thought inwardly. Right now. In the high sky in front of the witchcraft airship, fire suddenly burst out of the white clouds, the white clouds turned into burning clouds, and the sky was full of red clouds! "what is that?" In the witchcraft airship, a wizard apprentice looked puzzled. The next moment, the clouds cleared. High in the sky, a stalwart figure with a height of ten feet, holding a huge ck sword, turned out of the sky! Endless gray-white airflow wraps around the sword body, and the power of me rises from the surface! And behind this stalwart figure, there is an equally burly phantom of a god-man in golden armor with three heads and six arms. The phantom, wearing gilt scale armor, shining in the sun, wearing a scarlet cloak, hunting in the sky, and on one of his arms, there is also an exaggerated ck giant sword engraved with a dragon pattern! At the moment when the giant swung his sword. The sky in front of the apprentice, including the witchcraft airship, turned ck without warning. In the dark night, the figure of the Balrog was even more frightening! Immediately after. The apprentice heard the roar of the blood me witch and the explosion of the witchcraft airship. Then, he lost consciousness. In the aftermath, he died. Boom! The witchcraft airship shattered, and figures wrapped in protective force fields flew out of it. The leader is naturally the Bloodme Witch. He looked at the mighty Balrog giant, and his heart was shocked. He knew that this must be the strong man who killed his two three-ring wizards. "Why are you so persistent, you have already killed so many of my subordinates, we are even." The blood me witch waved his hand, and the boundless **** me formed a shield to protect it. Third-ring talent spellBlood me barrier! Boom! Greatsword and shield collide. Apanied by shock waves. The shield was broken, but the giant sword continued to cut down! "Damn..." The Blood me Witch quickly dodged with spells, dodging the fatal blow. But organizing other second-ring wizards, several of them died. The power of a sword is frightening. "You forced me!" Seeing that the man couldn''tmunicate, the Blood me Witch grinned grinningly, and used his four-ring innate spell. The blood all over his body seemed to be boiling. He sped his hands together, and then pped out with one palm. The **** mes gathered in front of him into a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun. Four-ring talent spell: Gorefiend me Palm! This is the famous spell of the Blood me Sorcerer who has be famous. With one palm, mountains and earth will be torn apart, and everything will be destroyed! Li Wei felt the terrifying energying from the pavement. "There should be 60 cards. With my current defense, I can''t resist hard. But, I can cut it open! Red Dragon Destruction sh! " Today''s Li Wei, in order to be safe, has already opened the three major forms of Dragon Warrior, Dire Walker, and Bloodline Dharma Body! Under the superposition, plus the shattering sword energy. Its attack power has already exceeded 100 cards! Going forward indomitably, swinging an unstoppable sword! The gray-white sword energy entwined with mes cut through the high-temperature Gorefiend me palm! The **** giant palm split into two and separated in front of Li Wei. The remaining high-temperature energy scorched Li Wei''s body, and Li Wei was not afraid. Take this opportunity to see if your defense can withstand the attack of the four-ring burning faction spell. If possible, in the future, find an opportunity to solve the ck-eyed crow! The battle between the two strong men really changed the color of the world. "Idiot, how can the four-ring spell be resisted with the body? I don''t know where the body-training wizard came from. It seems that I overestimated him. He has brute force..." The blood me witch was overjoyed. At the same time, his new palm has been shot! However, the next moment, a fierce figure cut off his attack again, and quickly came to him. The protective force field of the Blood me Witch lit up, and the extremely thick blood-colored mes swirled around him non-stop. Four-ring defensive spell blood and fire entanglement! Puff. The **** sword was blocked by the protective force field for a moment. Before the Blood me Witch could be happy. The protective force field shattered in the next moment. The moment Chilong Zhantie pierced his chest, the Blood me Witch turned into a cluster of **** mes. Third-ring innate spell, blood me body! Blood me condensed into a figure in the distance, it was the Blood me Witch who had lingering fears. He found that...he was no match for that man at all, and the other party almost ignored his attack. His defensive force field was also mercilessly shattered. He immediately used spells to turn into blood mes, trying to escape. The next moment, these blood mes plunged into the three-ring heavenly circle that Li Wei had already arranged. The magic circle shone with light, resisted it for a while, and then was forcibly broken by the blood me witch. At this time, arge cloud of blood mist had already enveloped the blood me. Apanied by the sound of sizzling, the two sides fought in an almost elemental form. Finally, the body of the Blood me Witch condensed out, and the duration of his elemental spells was limited, which could not bepared with Li Wei''s blood mist form. "Don''t kill me, I can give you money." The blood me witch was horrified. He was obviously robbed, howe he was robbed now? What answered him was the unyielding sword energy of destruction. "You are dead, your money is mine too." Li Weiughed in his heart. In extreme unwillingness, the Blood me Witch left peacefully. His soul was swallowed by Leon. This strange insect would starve to death if he didn''t eat for a minute. His body, under Li Wei''s eyes of ashes, turned into a shiny gold coin. On the gold coin, the dead ember dragon cuts through the sky and dominates everything! "The golden legendary life coin, I wonder if this thing can make Owens break through?" Li Wei put away the gold coins and looked at the other wizards who fled. With a thought, a group of ck pitch-like poisonous swarms separated from the body, turning into a ck demon, chasing and killing one of the three-ring wizards, while the monster Leon went towards the other. Wind and thunder pterosaurs, red ghost sparrows and other flying extraordinary creatures also began to ughter these surviving low-level wizards. Li Wei picked up the storage bag of the Blood me Witch and waited for the end of the battle. The next day. After a night of ughter. The red-robed wizards will be wiped out. Li Wei took the witchcraft airship again and flew towards the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. During the trip, Li Wei took stock of the spoils and gained a lot. The total amount of Taishi is 700,000, and the storage bag of the blood me witch alone has more than 400,000. No matter how you say it, it is still a moderately big four-ring wizard organization, and there is still some wealth. In addition, there are 3 third-ring witchcraft, 9 second-ring witchcraft, and 29 first-ring witchcraft. As for the low-level spell books and so on, they are all in Li Wei''s spell library, so it''s not worth mentioning. The blood me witch also contributed two four-ring spell models, namely "Blood me Demon Palm" and "Blood Fire Coil". However, both of these spells require the practice of a special "Blood me Meditation Method". Judging from the inheritance of the Blood me Witch, he seems to be a high-level executive of a five-ring ck wizard organization "Bloodfire Demon Tower" in the Crimson Realm. Just to avoid his enemies, he ran to the Endless Sea, got entangled with some local wizards from the Burning faction, took advantage of the war, and started his old business in the Endless Sea. The Bloodfire Demon Tower is located in the Crimson Realm, which is the territory of the Burning faction. It is thousands of miles away from here, but Li Wei is not very worried. Half a monthter. Li Wei arrived in the magma sea area without incident. "Let''s see if the fire elemental spirit is nearby?" Li Wei''s perception was released, apanied by the reminder of danger perception, and the powerful aura faintlying from the depths of the magma. Li Wei knew that the guy was still there. After some choices, Li Wei sighed: "Forget it, wait." In this way, Li Wei began to wait in the waters near the magma ocean. While waiting, he did not dy his practice. Hecks everything except patience. On this day, when Li Wei came out of his cultivation state, his eyes were excited. It wasn''t because the fire elemental spirit left...but because during the waiting period, his scarlet dragon breathing method broke through. Levy Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Level 14 (1/600000), Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 2), Scarlet Contract (2/3), Thousand Faces, Blood Boiling, Scarlet Escape. "The scarlet poisonous body has advanced to the second level, and the speed, toxicity and life-saving ability have been improved again, and the contract position of the scarlet contract has also increased by one. With my current scarlet dragon level, plus the speed bonus of the chariot rune, my normal speed should not be weaker than that of the fourth-ring wizard. If I use the scarlet escape, at three times the speed, the fifth-ring wizard can also It may not be possible to catch up with me. It''s almost there, let''s go see if that guy is still there. " Blessed by the hermit rune, Li Wei approached the subspace node. After some perception, he realized that the spirit of the fifth-level fire element should have left. "Don''t be careless, this guy has a high IQ, and he may hide and prepare to attack me." Li Wei no longer hesitated, hid his figure with the hermit rune, and came to the gate of the subspace node. He was surrounded by golden scales and surrounded by heavy water barriers, and stepped decisively into the subspace passage. At this moment, the danger perception began to rm. As soon as Li Wei sensed it, hisplexion changed. In the distance, a fiery red giant bird was approaching at an astonishing speed, and the magma around it was blown away. "Ambush me, right? When I advance, I''lle and deal with you sooner orter!" At the moment when the power of the subspace tore apart Li Wei''s protective force field, he had already disappeared in the subspace passage. The big bird made of mes looked at Li Wei who disappeared in the space channel, seeming to be thinking and hesitating. Finally, it made up its mind and took that step. It turned into a me tornado and drilled into the subspace passage. On the other side, Li Wei, who had juste out of the crater, hadn''t rxed for a moment, and the danger perception called the police again. He used the scarlet escape without hesitation, burning the scarlet power and the blood in his body, trying his best to turn into a **** light, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. Not long after Li Wei escaped, the silent crater erupted violently again, and endless magma rushed to the sky. In the magma rain, a giant me bird with its wings spread out and almost covering the crater climbed out. It looked at the new world curiously, and with a sh of eyes, it chased after the direction where Li Wei disappeared. After fleeing hundreds of miles in one breath, Li Wei went straight to the bottom of the sea and hid in the abyss. The concealment circle and runes took effect at the same time. He didn''t dare to breathe, and the perception of this fifth-level fire elemental spirit is also very strong. It can be said that he is the strongest enemy Li Wei has encountered so far! Not long after, above his head in the sky, a me bird that dyed the sky crimson and turned the white clouds into burning clouds let out a long howl and flew forward. Even at an altitude of several thousand meters, the sea surface boils and evaporates under the force of this high temperature. Where the giant bird passed by, there were white water vapor smoke columns shooting into the sky everywhere. Wait until the giant bird is gone. After confirming that it was safe, Li Wei looked solemn. This guy just passed by, and the energy fluctuations naturally escaping from his body are as high as 8 cards, which is equivalent to a second-level spell. You know, Levi is on the bottom of the sea, and it is in the sky. There is a long distance between them. The strength of the fifth-level fire elemental spirit is stronger than he imagined. It is estimated that ordinary five-ring wizards are not their opponents... And he saw the direction the giant bird was heading to... the Seven Kingdoms Continent. "It''s going to change." 9,600 words for the chapter, 3,000 words will be added today, and the remaining 38,000 words will be changed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 247: The will of the hive, the wings of blood gas (big Chapter 247 The will of the brood, the wings of blood In 1101 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. The 70th year of the Great Crusade. The Land of Infinite Darkness. A huge sky city is advancing at a constant speed. The barriers around Sky City iste the "power of darkness" from thend of darkness. Thend of darkness, it is said that it is a vast void with no air, no temperature, no vitality, filled with all kinds of unknown radiation erosion power, everything has no meaning in thend of darkness, only void and eternal silence! In a tavern in Sky City, two spherical alchemy creatures are snuggling together, chatting with other wizards of the warband. After a long battle, the surviving wizards are exhausted, but their faces are full of happiness. After sailing for a few more years, you can go home. "Come, drink." Herman''s alchemy arm held the wine ss, and the head, the only flesh and blood body, came out of the body, looking funny. "Can you taste the fine wine with your alchemy body?" A warband wizard joked. "Why not?" Herman grinned with a grin on his old face, gulping down his wine. "You old drunkard, you weren''t like this before." Herman''s lover Ste hit Herman with a ball and said sadly. "It''s rare to rx... It''s not every day." Herman looked at Ste and asked for permission to drink. Ste snorted, closed her eyes, and ignored him. Herman smiled and continued to drink and chat, recalling the seventy years of expedition career in his heart. This trip to the ne of Myriad Machines was a blessing in disguise. On the eve of the end of the war, when he and Ste were avoiding the pursuit of the gue Legion, they strayed into a lost [Ancient Machinery Cemetery]. There are a lot of broken, dead mechanical remains. There, Herman and Ste were reborn, refitting some usable modules and parts of powerful mechanical creatures on their alchemy body, and repaired the injury. Not only that, he also advanced from an ordinary alchemy body to a powerful [mechanical body], and his strength even reached the level of the fourth ring, and Ste also entered the third ring. If he hadn''te to the ne of Myriad Machines and practiced step by step in the Endless Sea, his strength would not have been able to achieve such a huge improvement. In [Mechanical Cemetery], the biggest harvest is a [Brass Tombstone] that resembles a memory te. On the above, many technical problems that gued alchemy wizards in the wizarding world have already been answered. [Spiritual-Mechanical Integration Technology], [Mechanical Resonance Technology], [Mechanical Legion Manufacturing and Control Technology], and the originator of alchemy runes, [Mechanical Runes] knowledge, everything. All of these mechanical knowledge, including the remains of various powerful mechanical creatures in the mechanical cemetery, alle from an ancient powerhouse of the ne of myriad machines. "Mechanical Sage Madison." ording to Herman''s guess, this is at least a strong man in the Myriad Opportunity neparable to the soul wizard, and may even be a great wizard-level existence. The knowledge of the emerging alchemy school in the wizarding world is not worth mentioning in front of this mechanical sage. You must know that the knowledge of alchemy in the wizarding world all originated from the ne of myriad opportunities. This is also an important reason why Herman came here at the risk of risk. In the wizarding world, his talent cannot be used. And if it weren''t for the Great Expedition, with his cultivation and financial resources, it would be impossible toe to the ne of Myriad Chances. So, if you can digest this knowledge, Herman feels that it may be difficult to advance to the soul wizard in the future, but the five-ring level must be no problem. At that time, in the Endless Sea, he can be regarded as a leader, and he can better protect those who need his protection. When Herman was chatting with hisrades, at the top of the blue wizard tower in the center of Sky City. The dark blue sage is frowning at this moment, his aura seems a little unstablepared to before, and there are some corpse spots on his face. Fight against the father of the gue, although he attacked first, he won. However, the father of the gue''s counterattack before his death still caused him to suffer some serious injuries. The theocracy of the father of the gue is absolute [gue] and partial [despair], [death]. The powerful [gue Divine Power] that can infect legendary wizards made Luther feel ufortable. However, the father of the gue was worse than him. The Father of gue and the other three evil gods were not [gods] born directly on the astral world. They used to be powerful masters of multiple nes, but after being incorporated by the Lord of Chaos, the true spirit was brought into the [Chaos God]. Wilderness], condensed [Avatar of the Star Realm], upgraded to a god. This kind of **** whose body is not in the astral world is generally called [God-like] by legendary wizards. Some powerful masters of multiple nes, mythical creatures, abyssal demon lords, and **** devil lords are all [god-like]. If calcted by wizard standards, god-like beings, like legendary wizards, are all existences above level ten. The father of the gue, the god-like body under the astral world, has been destroyed by Luther. Luther knew that it was impossible for an existence like the father of the gue to truly die. Wherever gue, despair, and death permeate, there is the soil where the father of gue breeds. What''s more, the true spirit of the father of gue has already stood high in the wilderness of chaos. Unless he stepped into the star realm and wiped out his true spirit in front of the lord of chaos on the wilderness of chaos, the father of gue woulde back sooner orter. However, it will take at least a thousand or even ten thousand years to restore the strength of His body. During this period, enough wizards are ready. However, the reason why Luther could not rx his brows was not the father of the gue, nor the divine power of the gue that was eroding his soul and will all the time. But unknown dangers from thend of darkness. The crystal ball in front of him waspletely dark. "Hiss... swish..." Like a gramophone on a cassette, a certain sound came from the crystal ball. This sound is terrifying, crazy, angry, hungry, and ferocious, as if it wants to swallow everything. Suddenly, there seemed to be a huge force of will permeating the wizard tower. The level of this will was so high that even the dark blue sage who had just defeated the father of the gue couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t know who the master of this will was. However, he can feel the endless malice towards all living beings. On the crystal ball, cracks began to spread. With a bang, the witch weapon he had used for a long time was broken. He came to the top of the wizard tower, and his voice spread throughout Sky City like Huang Zhong Dalu. "Emergency, we will no longer return to the wizarding world, the route of Sky City has changed, everyone, prepare to fight!" Hearing the voice of the legendary wizard, the wizards of the battle group including Herman all became nervous. They had never seen the tone of this legendary wizard with a hint of panic and bewilderment. They believed that even if the angels of the gods or even the deities of the gods descended from the star realm, this calm, wise top powerhouse of the Ocean School would still face the gods with a firm face. Luther took a deep breath. He looked helplessly at the distant dark ce. On the other side of the deep space was the ne of Nora, the world of wizards. Originally ording to the established voyage, he could go back in a few years. But now, he can''t go back. The level of will and high personality just now let him know that if he returns to the Nora ne at this time, he may bring back the terrifying existence that lingers in the dark ce. "Dark blue, call out the ne closest to our sky city." Luther whispered. An old but gentlemanly voice sounded in the Wizard Tower, as if an old butler was speaking in it. "Retrieving..." "After the call ispleted, the nes closest to Sky City are [Ted ne], [Stardust ne], [Gray Eagle ne]..." Dark Blue''s voice came. "No, some of these nes are federal nes under the jurisdiction of wizards, and some nes don''t even have a ninth-level existence. At least they must have a legendary level topete with this will. The ne information that exists at level ten or above, regardless of the distance, the stronger the ne, the better." Luther said. "Retrieving...the nes with tenth level and above are [Traveler ne], [Rage God ne]...[Abyss ne]..." "Wait, how far is the abyss ne from us?" Luther suddenly interrupted Deep Blue and asked. "The ne of the abyss is 20 years away from us. If it is advancing at full speed, it will take 10 years. If it is advancing at overload, it will take 5 years...Master Luther, don''t you want it?" Deep Blue asked. "That''s right, turn the direction now, head to the abyss ne, advance with all your strength, and be ready to enter the overloaded sailing state at any time." "However, my lord, if this is the case, the sky city may be damaged after reaching the abyss ne. It will be a problem to return at that time, and the existence of the tenth level of the abyss ne... is a bit much. After evaluation, if we break into the abyss ne alone The bottomyer, the chance of surviving is not high, less than one-third." Deep Blue said. "This is an order, just execute it. If it is a critical moment, I will put Sky City and these warband wizards into my demine, and then sail alone in the darknd. I will not let everyone make meaningless sacrifices . Luther said. "OK." It didn''t take long. The gigantic sky city began to turn around and sail towards a ce in the darknd with all its strength. "I don''t know where this is going?" Herman asked. "No matter what, trust the decision of the legendary wizard." Ste said solemnly. I dont know how long I have been traveling in the dark ce. Suddenly, there was a vibration from the barrier outside Sky City. The wizards looked in the direction of the vibration, and saw a super-giant creature that may be about the same size as Sky City, floating in the dark ce. This giant creature looks like a worm, covered with a thick metal carapace, with scarlet eyeballs growing on both sides, and it is constantly turning. It has dense pits all over its body, like a beehive. In these deep pits, there are all kinds of alien creatures flying out of the hive passages riding huge fly-like giant insects. Not only that, but on the back of the giant creature, there are several alien strong men of different shapes whose breath is not inferior to that of the great wizard, all looking at the wizards in the sky city with bloodthirsty eyes. These monsters have a clear division ofbor and are orderly,parable to a well-trained wizard battle group. From the mouthparts of the super-giant worm, a faint blue gel-like breath spewed out, andnded on the defensive cover of Sky City. Apanied by the breath that fell on the defensive cover, there were small, strange-shaped insects with sharp mouthparts. As soon as these bugs appeared, they began to eat the protective cover. On the protective cover, the sound of hissing and rubbing was transmitted into Sky City. Boom! The defensive cover is on, and the light is flickering. All the worms were crushed and turned into dust. At this moment, all the wizards in Sky City already understood why the legendary wizard suddenly changed direction. Horrible monsters have locked Sky City. If they go back now, they will undoubtedly expose the wizarding world to them. Having already experienced great expeditions and civil wars, the wizarding civilization, burdened by internal and external troubles, can no longer withstand the invasion of foreign enemies. In the body of the super giant worm, there are various shapes and mucus-stained alien buildings. Many alien monsters are gathered around a church-style building in the center. There, there was a strange-shaped person wearing a gorgeous wing membrane and a crown of tentacles on his head. He felt the supreme will and made a loud voice with unknown meaning. "The will of the brood is watching us, children of the brood, follow me!" Human world. The Land of the Outer Seas. The deep seabed. Levi rested here for half a month. This time, in order to get rid of the **** fire elemental spirit, he tried his best. "This beast, I must conquer it in the future. As my ve, I will burn fire for me every day and serve as an engine for Tyrant II, so as to relieve my hatred." Li Wei thought in his heart. "I don''t know where that guy went? It stands to reason that with the presence of the saints of the church, there shouldn''t be any big troubles... right?" Li Wei stood up. During these days of recuperation, while resting, he is also reviewing his battles in the past few years. The battle with the Blood me Sorcerer proved that Li Wei could win against the ordinary wizards of the Four Rings of the Burning faction. Li Wei''sparison system between today''s knight realm and wizard realm is also clear. A normal single-dimensional knight with no cheats. The eleventh-level legend is against the first-ring wizard, the twelve-level bloodthirsty is against the second-ring wizard, the thirteenth-level blood source one transformation is against the third-ring wizard, and the fourteenth-level blood source two transformation is the third-ring senior. Ordinary single-dimensional knights, after the fifteenth-level blood source and three transformations, should be able to find ordinary wizards with four rings. Of course, this is only theoretical. In fact, because the knight system is not yet perfect, ordinary knights, like the ancient saints,ck the ability to [fly], nor do they have the weird and changeable magic system that can deal withplex situations like wizards . So the overallbat power of the knight is still weaker than that of the wizard, and the [Blood God Weapon], which is the target of the [Witch Weapon], can only appear in the blood source realm. Before this, knights could only use ordinary forged weapons and the power of blood to deal with the enemy. At most, they could master some powerfulbat skills, butpared with spells, they still seemed weak. The reason why Li Wei is strong is because of [Nine Swords Asura Bloodline Dharma Body], [Six-Dimensional Polygonal Attributes], [Super Legendary Quality Breathing Method of Variation Fusion], these are basically the "plug-in" blessings that belong exclusively to Li Wei, so that he can leapfrog Kill the wizard. "The knight''s method is still single, and how to fly is also a problem. Except for a few breathing methods that can fly, many knights with strength, defense, and physique, such as bloodthirsty powerhouses like the ck Knight, have not mastered flying. Ability, can only jump up to fight the wizard, but the height is also limited... This time when I return to the human world, I will study the Knight''s flying method carefully. You can follow the example of the blood wing of the blood beast breathing method before, and see if you can develop a method of [Blood Vapor Transformation Wing], so that as long as the blood in the knight''s body is sufficient, no matter what What type of knight, after reaching a certain level, can at least master the ability to fly short distances. " In this extraordinary world, if you can''t fly, it''s really too miserable, and you will be killed by wizards using flying spells and long-range spells. "Go back to the Twilight Temple first." Li Wei walked out of his hiding ce and rose into the air. When Li Wei returned to Dusk Ind, he found that everything in Dusk Ind was normal. He sensed that on the ind today, apart from the members of the apprentice knights who practiced, the only official member of the knights is the ck knight. Dark Demon Pce. The ck knight is thinking about a fighting technique he just created himself. Thinking hard, to no avail, frowning. "What are you worried about?" Li Wei''s voice sounded. The ck knight woke up suddenly, only to find that a familiar face was standing in the hall with a smile, and beside him, there was a strange burly man with blond hair. The ck knight smiled wryly and said, "I''ve been studying a sword skill recently, and it just so happened that you came here, the leader, to give me some pointers." "Let''s listen to it." Levi said. The ck knight told Li Wei about his difficulties. After listening, Li Wei gave some pointers. The ck knight''s distress was that he found that his sword skills could not be perfectly integrated with the power of the blood, so that he could not exert the power of the blood. Li Wei''s suggestion was to refer to the idea of ????the Bloodline Dharma Body. He directly took out a copy of "Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body" and handed it to the ck knight. "This is some of the principles, skills and knowledge of the bloodline dharma body Ipiled. They are all very basic things. You also practice the bloodline dharma body. You should study this book carefully. When the blood knightse back, you will also You can show them. By the way, this book is only avable to official members and some core members with outstanding talents. After the knowledge management system of the Twilight Temple is established in the future, these will need corresponding contributions to obtain. " said Levi. "Understood, by the way, captain... who is this knight?" "Hello, you are the ck knight, right? I''m Dinos, the knight of the golden lion! The leader told me about you." Dinos smiled, his golden hair fluttering in the wind. "It turned out to be His Excellency Dinos. I also heard the leader mention you. I heard that you are the descendant of the Lionheart Knight. I have heard of you for a long time!" The Lionheart Knight is a legendary knight earlier than the ck Knight. He has been famous for a long time, and he was also the idol of the ck Knight when he was young. "In the future, I will also practice in the world, and I hope you can give me a lot of advice." Dinos said. "It''s not enough to teach and improve each other. I think your excellency has broken through the shackles of legend. At this age, you can reach the second step of knighthood. I admire you." The ck knight said humbly. Li Wei interrupted their business exchange, and asked, "What are Blood Knights, Divine Light Knights, and Hogg Knights doing now?" "The blood knight traveled to the Seven Kingdoms in the human world. Now the dark creatures are too rampant in the human world. He can''t stand it, so he practiced in this way. The light knight is going to the Peacock King City. It seems that the family has something to do. Knight Hogg, Always in Wanlong City." Li Wei nodded, and then said: "You send someone to recall them all. The Seven Kingdoms Continent is not safe in the future. Try to go there as little as possible. In addition, we will move in the Twilight Temple in a while, and we need to prepare a lot." gone." "Understood, I''ll do it now." Let the ck knight and Dinosmunicate and get acquainted, and Li Wei left Dusk Ind alone. "Right now, the only official member of the Twilight Knights is Mudi, and I don''t know where he went." Li Wei sighed with emotion, and headed towards the Seven Kingdoms Continent. The Shining Tavern in Stormwind. Li Wei inquired about the recent changes in the world. Over the years. The gue is still breaking out in a small area, and it seems that there is a force controlling the progress of the gue. The seven major churches also showed their talents, trying their best to find the root of the gue. So far, it seems that there is no result. In short, the current gue has be a normalized phenomenon. Although it happens from time to time, the deaths caused are not many. Gradually, everyone has even gotten used to it. This made Li Wei feel like the culprit behind the gue was boiling frogs in warm water. "That existence must be umting strength in secret, so he dare not be too high-profile, he is waiting for an opportunity." The existence Li Wei mentioned is naturally the father of the gue. He was defeated by the legendary wizard, and he may still have left behind in the world. Except for the gue disaster. It is the recent drought that suddenly appeared in the Tuva Empire and the forest fires in many ces, which brought a heavy blow to the Tuva Empire. This is undoubtedly inseparable from the spirit of the fire element. With its power, it is no joke. Li Wei guessed that the spirit of the fire element should have been repelled by the church. Otherwise, the disaster that guy brought to the world would not be a drought, it would be as simple as a fire. "In other words, the saint of the Church of Storms is actually strong enough topete with the spirit of the fifth-level fire element. This should be rted to the sealing of the sacred object... Otherwise, the speed of the strength of the saints is a bit scary ah." Li Wei was afraid for a while, he felt that his advancement was fast enough. But found that those saints were even more exaggerated than this one. "s...is this the power of God?" He muttered to himself. No matter what, looking at it now, the problem of the spirit of the fifth-level fire element should be solved without any risk, and Li Wei is relieved. After all, he doesn''t want the world to be destroyed by that guy. Except for gue and drought. In recent years, some cult organizations have appeared more and more frequently. Some time ago, in the territory of the Peacock Kingdom. There are traces of the "Wild Brotherhood" activity again. This restless organization that believes in the Lord of the Wilderness, like the White Lotus Sect in the previous life, will rise up and rebel whenever there is trouble. Thest time the Brotherhood of the Wilderness showed signs was during the period of the ck Mountain Rebellion before the Jade Kingdom fell. Various cults have emerged, which means that besides the Seven Gods, some equally ambitious non-orthodox gods will also start to intervene in the battle of faith. "It''s getting more and more chaotic." Li Wei thought in his heart. We must hurry up and finish exploring the small ne where the Old Sage Empire is located. With the magic weapon this time, the strength has greatly increased. Li Wei feels that it should be able to unify the three empires. After all this is done, the Twilight Temple will be moved to the small ne, and the members of the Knights and the natives will work together to open up the wastnd ne and make use of the resources. Then Li Wei can watch the fire from the other side in the small ne, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and watch those ghosts and snakes fighting for life and death. He is alone, farming happily, and asionally goes outside to pick up leaks, and the fisherman gets a profit, isn''t it beautiful? Flower City on the other side, the years are quiet, after Li Wei and Andrew exined, they left. The Land of the Outer Seas. On the deserted ind connected to the ne of the ancient saints, the figure of Li Wei descended. Feeling the breath of the master, a pile of chaotic rocks suddenly formed, forming the figure of Bo Gang. "Good job, hard work." You Bogang is guarding here, and Li Wei is very relieved. He stepped into the altar and disappeared. When ?? appeared, it was already in the dpidated temple. Everything seems to be the same as when he left. In Heiwen City. The old lizard Kane was getting older and drowsy all day long. He looked at the battle report from ahead and felt worried. A few years ago, after the establishment of the new ancient sage empire, following the will of the lord of the empire, the ancient sage Duan Kong, the major city-states stopped fighting and began to recuperate. However, after a short period of training, he was attacked by the Fengshen Empire from the northern Intis Mountains and the Mosasaurus Empire from the South China Sea. Although the ancient sage Duankong is powerful, he is still not the opponent of [Golden Feather King] and [Canghai King], the two masters of the empire. Especially, almost all the Feathermen have mastered the ability to fly and have an air-to-air advantage. Under the all-out mobilization, the Ancient Sage Empire retreated in a row, and one city after another was taken down. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the nascent empire. In the face of this sudden war, even two ancient saints fell. This is the ancient sage aloft, a powerful synonym, but he has fallen. Old Kane wanted to kill the enemy, but his old body could only do some simple clerical work in the City Lord''s Mansion. He knew that before he died, he would not be able to see the ancient holy empire restored to its former glory. The "Original Old Sage" who caught a glimpse of it has already disappeared for seven years. Maybe if he is here, there is still hope to save some of the situation. "Old Kane, what are you dawdling about? Go and pack up your things and prepare to evacuate. The Feathermen''s army is about to attack." Mengka scolded. "Good sir." Old Kane sighed. The unification of the ancient sages is a dream after all, nothing... Not long. On the distant horizon of Heiwen City. There is a ck armying like a flock of birds. That is a Featherman. The leading Featherman is a man with sharp eyes and a beak like a falcon. His name is Ido, and he belongs to the Red Falcon family among the Feathermen. His speed is extremely fast, his momentum is like lightning, and his strength is equivalent to the ancient snake-level powerhouse of the Ancient Sage Empire. Behind him, feathermen fluttered their wings and shuttled in the sky. The vision of the feathermen was also extremely strong. They can lock their prey underground at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and there are various weapons on the ws of these feathermen, most of which are arrows. "The Feathermen are here, all hide in the air-raid shelter to meet the enemy!" Mengka''s voice spread throughout Heiwen City, his strong body stood proudly on the tower, holding a giant sword, and the power of blood boiled. Since you can''t run, let''s fight. As the Featherman army passed by like locusts, in the sky, there were all kinds of boulders, stone spears, and sharp arrows falling like rain. These things were getting faster and faster, and there were mysterious forces attached to them. It is enough to prate the hard scales of the lizardmen of the ancient holy empire. In the view of Feathermen, lizardmen are synonymous with wildness, backwardness, and antiques. Only Feathermen who are as free as the wind are the most advanced sky darlings and the best form of life evolution! Apanied by the airdrop attack of the Feathermen, Heiwen City seemed to have encountered a meteorite rain. Houses copsed one after another, and many lizardmen who had no time to escape into the air-raid shelter were crushed to death on the spot, in a miserable state of death. Only those who are at the lizard level or above the snake level can survive the hail of bullets with their strong physique andbat skills. "The old antiques below, are you still not surrendering?" High in the sky, Ido hovered over there, looking at Monka below with a sneer. Whoosh. An arrow came through the air, but was dodged by Ido. "Your arrow... is too slow." Ido said proudly. Suddenly, red feathers emerged from his body, exuding a metallic luster. "The Will of the Wind King..." He seemed to be chanting some spell. The next moment, these red feathers ignited and turned into ming arrows! Whoosh whoosh! Mengka was surrounded by the sound of metal and iron nging. Hiss. Monka let out a cry of pain. Although he blocked with a big sword, he was still hit by an arrow in his leg. He pulled out the arrow, looking at the hideous wound, he spat out the snake letter, and said with a serious smile: "If the ancient sage is still there in the first ce, how can you let you be presumptuous?" "Sure enough, your ancient sage empire is just a group of old antiques immersed in the glory of the past... As everyone knows, the times are advancing, and the Feathermen are born in ordance with the times, and we are the protagonists of this era. And you, you can only use the old-fashioned [Original Old Sage] to deter, but where did the original Old Sage go? After so many years, the Ancient Sage Empire has been riddled with holes, why didn''t hee to save you? This is all your wishful thinking. " Ido mocked mercilessly. "It''s just a group of mutated monsters. Your ancestors were once members of the ancient holy empire, and they were also creepers. If you got the advantage, you would forget your ancestors and act like a viin." Mengka said disdainfully. "It''s useless to talk more, let''s see the truth." Ido waved his hand, and the hovering Featherman armyunched a second wave of attack. Although the Heiwencheng warriors below used arrows to attack, they found that those feathers seemed to form some kind of formation. Between the sky and the earth, there was a strong wind, and their arrows could not attack those feathers at all. "Hahaha." Ido swooped down and turned into a red phantom, circling around Monka. A series of wind de-like attacks hit Monka. Monka was tired of coping, and he fell into a disadvantage after he persisted for a long time. Blood des emerged from his body, and severe pain came. "Are you only tickling me?" Mengka''s great sword suddenly shed out, and the hot air flow hit Ido who was passing by. Ido flew upside down, screaming in pain, a scorching pain came from his chest, and a hideous wound appeared on his chest, bleeding continuously. He drank something simr to a potion, and a blue light shrouded the wound. Ido''splexion was livid, and his feathers were standing on end. "It was just a moment of carelessness, and it just let you seed." He quickly distanced himself from Monka, took advantage of his long range, and attacked Mengka with feather arrows and wind des. At this moment, Mengka is like a bull. Even though he has brute force, he is being teased by Naido. "Die!" Monka no longer defends. "City Lord, retreat!" Old Kane''s voice sounded from the air-raid shelter. Like Old Kane, the ordinary lizard people hiding in the air-raid shelter looked desperate. Even their powerful city lord, the ancient snake-level powerhouse, was helpless in front of the Feathermen army. Do they have a future for the lizard people? ? Monka attacked crazily, with more and more wounds on his body, bleeding profusely, and he looked like he might fall down at any time. He was out of breath, only feeling a little dazed in his eyes, and he stayed where he was. Because he saw the red figure rushing towards him in the distance, it seemed to be the "nameless ancient sage". Could it be that I am going to die and have hallucinations... Didnt the Old Sage im that the nameless Old Sage who is suspected to be the original Old Sage has died? Ido, who was flying at high speed, looked at the sluggish Mengka and sneered. Their Feathermen n had been instructed by a "god" in the ancient ruins hundreds of years ago, and they had already mastered many "magic techniques" and "magic medicines". Dormant and developing, the strength of their feathermen is naturally notparable to these backward antique lizardmen. "Too weak! Can you keep up with my speed?" Ido''sughter, apanied by the strong wind, echoed between the heaven and the earth. "Noisy." A big hand covered with red scales appeared in front of Ido at some point, and grabbed Ido''s bird''s neck. A strong sense of suffocation hit, Ido''s pupils dted, and he looked in horror at the lizard man wrapped in red mes in front of him. The other party spat out a golden snake letter, looking at himself, as if looking at a small bug, without the slightest wave. He, Ido, was strangled by a lizard man, unable to move! "Feather Explosion!" Ido''s feathers began to tremble, and then all the feathers gathered together to form a torrent of arrows, sting towards the lizard man. Crackling. After bursts of metal collision sounds, Ido''s steel feather des were all broken and shattered all over the ce. The lizardman stood there intact. Maui Mou looked terrified. This is undoubtedly an expert at the Old Sage level. But the problem is, the ancient sage Fentian was seriously injured and retreated. In the Smander n, it is reasonable to say that there should be no ancient sage? Wait...Those old antiques said that the ancient sages only retreated at first, and did not die. Could it be true? The one in front of you, can''t really be the "Original Old Sage"? High in the sky, those Feathermen watched their boss being captured, and suddenly all kinds of attacks came down. Li Wei held the hairless bird man in one hand, and with a thought, a miniature me dragon emerged from his fingertips with a long howl, then came out of his hand, and rushed into the sky with a strong wind. One by one Feathermen were scorched and fell in front of the fire dragon, and the rest fled wildly. "Explosion." Li Wei said softly. Then, the fire dragon exploded. The mes in the sky bathed everything, and then the sky became clear. The noise of the Feathermen finallypletely disappeared. Ido no longer struggled, terrified inside. "This... this is the means of the gods." 9,000 words today, 3,000 words added, and 35,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! I found that many friends still have doubts about theparison between the realm of knights and wizards. After reading today''s chapter, you should understand. Chapter 248: Spread the Dharma to the world! (big Chapter 248 Passing the Dharma to the world! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Heiwen City. The City Lord''s Mansion. The powerful smander sits on a high seat. Even the city lord Mengka can only stand on one side. After the crisis was lifted, Old Kane looked at the "Original Old Sage" excitedly. "He must be the original Old Sage." Kane was firm in his heart. He once asked the nameless Old One if he was the "Original Old One". It did not answer Old Kane directly, but only said that every lizardman can be the original Old Sage. He turned the tide and helped the building to copse time and time again, but he always left quietly after the fact, refusing to publicize it. What kind of mind and tolerance is this? Isn''t this the original Old One? Who is qualified to be the "Original Old Sage"? It is worthy of leading the existence of the Old Sage Empire to greatness again, this is... the pattern! After torturing the hairless bird man Ido, Li Wei also knew the current situation. Now all of this is within his expectation. He left in a hurry, and did not solve the Fengshen Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire. Because he was not sure about the strength of those two countries, he didn''t dare to attack rashly. also has the idea of ??letting the ancient holy empire try the depth of the enemy. Looking at it now, the strength of the Fengshen Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire is about the same as that of the Ancient Sage Empire. However, Naido said that hundreds of years ago, the [Golden Feather King] of the Fengshen Empire received the guidance of the [God] in the ancient ruins of the Intis Mountains, and mastered some powerful [Divine Art], and his strength has grown. The most ancient and modern. This made Li Wei hesitate. "The ancient ruins, judging from the clues left before, should be left by the wizard who entered this ce in the ancient times. Judging from the height of the magic tree, it has been a full 300,000 years since the ancient times. After such a long time, even a legendary wizard should die unless he bes a real immortal **** or masters some kind of longevity spell. The [God] of the ancient ruins...what the **** is it? " Seven dayster. Old Sage Empire. The top of an unnamed mountain. The hunting wind blows. Li Wei stands here with his hands behind his back. Not long after, a figure came here. The first one to arrive was naturally Duankong Old Sage, the number one powerhouse of the Ancient Sage Empire, now scarred and missing a corner of his wings, it seems that he has gone through a lot of fierce battles. "Duankong pays homage to the first lord!" The ancient sage Duankong knelt on the ground and bowed his head. "Get up, you are seriously injured." Li Wei said calmly, his eyes fixed on Duankong. "I just fought the Golden Feather King some time ago. If the Golden Feather King hadn''t been instructed by the [God], he might not be my opponent..." Duan Kong said unconvinced. He defeated the Golden Feather King in a battle, and under the promotion of the Golden Feather King, everyone knew about it. The lizardmen of the Old Sage Empire learned that their master of the empire was not the opponent of the Golden Feather King. They were all downcast, obviously not optimistic about the future of the Old Sage Empire. In addition, the ancient sage Fentian was also seriously injured in the battle with the [White Face King] and fled. He disappeared, and the momentum of the empire was suppressed again. Today''s Yu n is respected by [Golden Feather King], under themand of Golden Feather King, there are [Four Heavenly Kings], all of them are top-level ancient sages, and [White Face King] is one of them. "No need to exin, if you lose, you lose, and if you win backter, it''s the same. In this world, it doesn''t matter the means, it only cares about the result. These are some healing potions, after taking them, they will help you. " "Thank you for the original master." The ancient sage Duankong was excited. He didn''t expect the original master to care about him so much, which made him feel quite ttered. In his opinion, the adults hadn''t seen each other for seven years at the beginning, and their aura was more terrifying than before, so there must have been a bigger breakthrough. "How is the [knowledge] that I gave you before I left, poprized?" Li Wei asked. "My lord, I''m also looking for gifted people to learn those knowledge, but gifted people are too rare, and those knowledge are too profound toprehend..." Duan Kong said helplessly. Even for him, looking at those meditation ideas is like reading a bible, let alone other crawlers. "I also sent people to collect some of those medicinal herbs, but not long after you left, the Fengshen Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire came to attack us. Due to the chaos of the war, these work were forced to stop." Duan Kong said with his head bowed. "Just try your best, how many ancient sages are there in our ancient sage empire?" Li Wei asked. "Counting me, there are only ten people..." Duan Kong said. "What about the Fengshen Empire and the Mosasaurus Empire?" "There should be seven ancient sage-level powerhouses in the Fengshen Empire, and eight in the Mosasaurus Empire, but all the strongmen in the Fengshen Empire can fly in the air. We are really at a disadvantage..." Duankong Ancient Sage said helplessly. "I see." Li Wei looked into the distance, and it seemed that the research on the [Blood Vapor Transformation Wing] method was advanced. Whether it is an ancient sage or a knight, if the problem of flying is not solved, there is no qualification topete with wizards or feathermen. After the ancient sages were broken, one after another, the ancient sages who heard about the return of the original adults came one after another. "My lord, the snake demon iste." "Heishi pays homage to the first master." After everyone arrived, Li Wei took a look around. The ancient sage Fentian did note. This ancient sage was extremely conscientious. After being seriously injured, he disappeared. In addition, there are two ancient saints who did note. The false news of the death of the "first ancient sage" was also passed on by these two ancient sages. "Those two, it seems that they have betrayed the ancient sage empire and joined the Fengshen empire." Duankong ancient sage felt cold and showed killing intent. There were only ten ancient sages left, but now it seems that there are only eight. The ancient holy empire has fallen to this point, how sad. "It''s okay, I''ll settle the ountster, Duan Kong, Snake Demon, you eight Old Sages are going to integrate the army of the Old Sage Empire, and then prepare to march into the Intis Mountains." Li Wei ordered. "My lord? Are we going to start a decisive battle with each other? They got the means of the gods..." "The means of the gods are all deceitful. If there are really means of the gods, how can you survive to this day?" Li Weiughed. "Okay, my lord, I''ll do it now." After finishing the arrangements, Li Wei looked at the Old Sages who were gradually going away. He sat on the top of the mountain, feeling the wind from above. With a thought, the power of blood in his body, that is, [Blood Qi] began to surge. "How to let the blood vaporize the wings?" Regarding the issue of how to fly, Levi hadn''t thought much about it before. Because he is a wizard in the first ce, and the scarlet dragon breathing method itself has the ability to fly, so he doesn''t need to worry about this problem at all. But the plight of the Twilight Knights and the Old Sage Empire let him know that the ability to fly is not something that can be taken for granted. He felt the rhythm of the wind, relied on the blood body, controlled the blood with spiritual power, and formed a pair of blood-colored thin film wings on his back. Riding on the wind, he rose from the ground and soared high into the sky. "Bloodline dharma door, if you practice to my level, you can rely on strong spiritual power to form blood energy into a dharma body with aplex structure, and it is not difficult to form blood wings, but this method has a high threshold and is not universal..." Li Wei shook his head and denied the n. His idea is that knights who have reached a certain level can condense blood energy into wings and realize flight, regardless of whether they have practiced the blood dharma body or not, and whether the breathing method itself is suitable for flying. It''s like the previous life''s [Battle Qi Transformation Wing], which has be a symbolic ability of a certain realm. "The flying principle of low-level wizards is to rely on spells, use their mana to condense into pping wings simr to birds, stir the airflow to fly into the air, and then achieve long-distance gliding... Middle-level wizards use more subtle andplex flying spells to directly Escaping from the air is faster and more flexible. As for high-level wizards, the primordial soul was born, and a qualitative change in the level of life was achieved. The essence of the body is no longer human flesh and blood, but has be a body of elemental particles. Flying is as simple as eating and drinking, and even Being able to escape into the void and travel through it has long been a means of immortals in previous lives. The flesh and blood of the knight, how to fly? " In this way, on the top of this mountain, after practicing, Li Wei began to trulyprehend the mystery of "blood energy". In the previous practice, because of the proficiency panel, many of them knew what they knew but didn''t know why. This time, Li Wei tried to make himself truly understand all this thoroughly. Taking advantage of this time to study the method of turning blood into wings, he also needs to really review and think about the mysteries of his knight''s practice. 1102 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 71st year of the Great Crusade. Endless sea. On an ind in the inner sea area. In a simple shelter, the magic circle is running automatically, and the cup of tea used to calm the mind is still warm. On the wall, blood-colored writing was engraved. "Here ites again... Goodbye, Lord Irina, goodbye, Rose, goodbye, Endless Sea..." On the floor, an empty white cocoon stayed there. And in another weird nightmare-like world intertwined with red and ck. Lava flows from cracks in the sky. Thend was pitch ck, and strange flesh and blood giant trees formed an endless primeval forest. In the middle of the woond, in an underground cave. In the cave, another white cocoon burst, and the face of the Whitewater Witch suddenly appeared in it. She woke up suddenly and opened her eyes to see the world. In the dark cave, she tried to cast a lighting spell, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the spell could be cast. "It''s great to be able to cast spells." The Whitewater Witch seemed to grasp a glimmer of hope. Until she turned her head, she saw the familiar face of Jihuo Zuwu, who had turned into a mummy, and seemed to have died inside for a long time. "Extremely hot? You are here..." Suddenly, she found that she seemed to be holding an empty medicine bottle in her withered palm. "Dream Potion...Dreand High Tower System." "Dreand Tower? It seems that the master mentioned this organization. Overnight, the high-level Dream School organization evaporated from the world. It seems that the culprit is the Nightmare World... I seem to understand something." She muttered to herself, then groped, walked out of the cave and came into the forest. She looked at the sky through the dense forest. In the sky here, there is no sun, no stars, only fragmented red and ck. Boldly, she used flying spells to fly out of the forest. She came to the sky, wanting to have a glimpse of the whole world. While flying, she recorded these things. If she can return to the world of wizards, this knowledge may allow the master Elena to better study the world of nightmares. Until she saw a giant spider phantom standing on the wilderness with eight legs like a pir, staring at her like a god. At this moment, the Whitewater Witch felt as if she was about to suffocate. The giant spider, with eight delicate pale women''s faces, showing an eerie smile. "Why did you bring us here? What was your motive?" Whitewater Witch said that she didn''t know if the other party couldmunicate, so it must be fine. ording to those ne-traveling wizards, in fact, for many high-level intelligent life forms of different civilizations,nguage will not be an obstacle tomunication. Unfortunately, the eight-faced spider did not respond to the Whitewater Witch. It just watched her in silence. Seeing this, the Whitewater Witch tried to escape from this ce. After flying for a long time. When the Whitewater Witch looked back. I was shocked to find that the distance between myself and the giant spider didn''t seem to be far away. "It is impossible that there is no real movement, this must be an illusion... It is exactly the same as in the secret realm." The Whitewater Witch''s heart fell to the bottom. "My dear, no one can get rid of the nightmare, because the nightmare is always hidden in the deepest part of your consciousness...Give up the unrealistic struggle and fall into the arms of the nightmare, you will be my messenger, and you will return to your ce In the blue and clear world, reunite with your friends, your rtives... Come on, don''t resist the nightmare, but ept it..." The female face of the giant spider suddenly spoke at the same time. The charming and maic female voice came from all directions, drowning the Whitewater Witch. The Whitewater Witch shook her head. She suppressed the fear in her heart and said firmly, "If I''m right, the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire must have be your emissary... That''s why another "he" can reappear on the in. In the five-story wizard tower above. But what he doesn''t know is that the moment he bes your envoy, he is no longer the original him. The real him had already died in the nightmare world, died in his sleep, and slept forever in that underground cave. You use the messenger of the Ancestral Witch of Extreme Fire as a medium to pollute and invade our world, lure us with illusions, and make us drink some kind of potion that will be drawn into the nightmare world. You are also afraid that a partner who entered the secret realm with us will separate us so that you can carry out your n. In the secret realm, you sessfully dragged my husband Regorio to the Nightmare World. He probably didnt agree to be your envoy, so he died in the Nightmare World not long after. Now, you have pulled me into this world again, trying to use me as a medium to invade my world again. Looking at it this way, you are nothing more than a scary-looking paper tiger, who can only use illusions and nightmares to torture the will and spirit of others. With your strength, even if you really invade our world, you will be greeted by death. Maybe there is a real strong in your world, but it is definitely not you. " The Whitewater Witch remembered what Li Wei said, the best way to face the nightmare is to eliminate the fear in her heart...Facing the nightmare directly! During the period of living alone on the uninhabited desert ind, she has been thinking about some details of this secret realm. When she entered the nightmare world and saw the corpse of the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch and the bottle of potion in his corpse''s hand, she already knew all about it. The giant spider fell silent after hearing what the Whitewater Witch said. The weird smiles on her eight faces disappeared, reced by twisted and crazy ones. In the sky, on the field, many monsters with beautiful heads are rushing towards this side. "Stupid mortal, let me show you how powerful the Nightmare Lord is..." Before the giant spider finished speaking, Mrs. Baishui''s body suddenly disintegrated inch by inch... "When it''s time to die, I don''t seem to be so afraid anymore... It''s just a long and endless sleep... At least, I can have good dreams in the future." Boom! Whitewater Witch''s body exploded, and a huge white daffodil phantom appeared, and then dissipated, she turned into countless water mist, filling the sky. She chose to face the nightmare with death. Because what is more terrifying than death is that you are already dead without knowing it... The distorted face of the eight-faced woman became even more distorted, and the terrifying cry echoed in the wilderness. An unknown ne. A sea of ??bamboo forests. "Boss, have a bowl of bamboo leaf wine." A blond female swordsman wearing a witch''s robe but carrying a long sword walked into a bamboo tavern, which seemed a bit out of tune with the style of painting here. The owner of the tavern is a creature that looks like a bear-man fur tribe. He is chubby and cute. He was slightly taken aback when he saw the female swordsman. "Are you a foreigner who came to our world to travel...are you a wizard?" asked the boss. "Looks like I''m not the first wizard toe here." The blond female swordsman said in a little surprise as she drank liquor that was very different from the brewing style of the wizard world. "Indeed, ording to legend, a long, long time ago, someone who imed to be a wizard came to us andmunicated with the first emperor of the Panda Empire, and then the wizard left." "Oh, what''s the wizard''s name?" "It seems to be... Sauron." The blond female swordsman''s heart moved. "Master Sauron, have you been here before? I thought I was the first wizard to discover this ce... But this ce has not be a federation under the Wizard Council. It seems a bit special. I don''t know that Lord Sauron and that ce What did the first holy emperormunicate with?" ording to the wizard''s habit, under normal circumstances, when a new ne that can be conquered is discovered, it is taken directly. Before the bamboo leaf wine was finished, the sound of fighting came from outside the door. Two bear men in hemp robes descended from the sky, moving around in the bamboo forest, their swords intersecting. The drinkers in the tavern went out to watch the excitement, and the blond female swordsman followed. "It''s Sad Wind Palm and Nanshan Sword. These two masters are actually fighting here." "Hiss..." The onlookers gasped. This let the blond female swordsman know that these two should be famous masters nearby. "Interesting, they don''t master spells, let alone soul wizards, but they can freely mobilize the power of elements around their bodies with every move. How do they do it?" the female swordsman was curious. In the world of wizards, the source of power for ordinary wizards to cast spells is the magic power in the body. The spell model is built with spiritual power, and magic power is the "elemental power" that exists in the body and can be used for casting spells, simr to spellcasters in some other civilizations The "magic power", "mana power" and so on in the mouth. Only the soul wizard, whose life level has changed and sublimated, can truly mobilize the free elemental power between heaven and earth on arge scale with the soul and soul spells, so the power of soul spells far exceeds that of middle-level spells. But the natives of this world, they don''t seem to be very strong, and their destructive power is average, but they can mobilize the power of the surrounding elements. Even though they only mobilize a little bit, it is unbelievable for wizards. "Hahaha, Nanshan, your sword is too slow..." "Sad Wind, your palm is no longer powerful." The two masters each took a step back, standing on the top of the bamboo forest, with their hands behind their backs, looking like a master. The female swordsman moved her muscles and bones, eager to try, and the breathing method and sword skills buried in her memory seemed to start to emerge again. "I forgot when was thest time I used the breathing method to fight..." She watched the battle between the two. In the end, the burly man who called himself Beifeng was slightly better, and the other swordsman retreated helplessly. People in this world seem to be quite friendly, and the battles are always on point. The sad wind fell lightly on the ground. When he walked into the tavern and passed by the female swordsman, his eyes stayed on her for a moment. The sun shines on the female swordsman''s long golden wavy hair, shining brightly. Compared with ordinary women, her face is more sharp and resolute, but it still has a feminine beauty. Her figure is well-proportioned, her legs are slender, and her robe has turned into a pair of light armor at some point, and behind her is a big sword that is slightly exaggeratedpared to her figure. "I feel the fighting spirit from your body, outsider, do you want to fight with me too?" Beifeng asked calmly. The residents of the Panda Empire are no strangers to creatures like humans. Humans have left many traces in the history of the Panda Empire. asionally, some human travelers wille here. "Yes." The blond female swordsman said calmly, full of fighting spirit. "Report your name, I, Beifeng, neverpete with unknown people." "Hundreds of flowers." "Baihua? I haven''t heard of it, but the powerful power in your body makes my [Qi] start to boil. I ept your challenge." "Then you have to be careful." Boom! The auras of the two strong men shed. The spectators on both sides withdrew one after another. As the wind blew, Bai Hua pulled out the big sword behind him, with various flower patterns tattooed on the sword. Sorrowful wind is the palm forward, and the dense air begins to condense in the palm. At this moment, Baihua seemed to see a certain resonance between the sad wind and the surrounding elemental power. "The extraordinary way of this world should be able to give me some inspiration for the way of chivalry. The wizard has practiced for so long, and it is a bit boring. It is time to develop some new gamey. Maybe when I return to the world of wizards, I, Elena, will be the first person to break the shackles of legends since ancient times! "Bai Hua said to herself. "Hua Luo Xuan Kong sh!" Bai Hua took the lead. Beifeng on the other side smiled slightly, pped his bear paw, his body shook, and the surrounding elemental power surged and condensed on the bear paw. "Wind Come Palm!" Boom! Twopletely different forces collide. Pieces of bamboo bend under the shock wave... The spectators retreated further and further away. "A strong human female swordsman can actually fight against Master Beifeng." "Yes, women don''t give way to men." "It is said that the reason why Master Beifeng left the customs this time is because the inheritance left by the [Spiritual Spirit Sect] has appeared in the world thousands of years ago..." "Spirited wine is the spirit of fire. When the spirit descends into the world, the wind and cloud will gather. When the timees, there will be **** storms..." Boom! During the battle, vines and flowers suddenly spread on the long sword of Swordsman of Hundred Flowers, and then connected with her arm. The violent blood was surging, and her momentum became even fiercer. "What a magical method, digging out the power of qi and blood in the body, it seems that there is a shadow of some ancient strange beast, but for us, it is a heretic after all." Master Beifeng is pedantic about heaven and man, and he can actually see a little bit of specialness in it. "Tao follows nature, ten thousand qi are rooted, this is the right way." Master Beifeng pushed his hands, and two tornadoes, one ck and one white, entwined and intersected, forming a round of Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish. "Master, you are wrong. There is no right way or heretic way in this world." The Swordsman of Hundred Flowers shed out with a sword. "Hundred Blossom Burst sh!" The sword energy attackposed of hundreds of flower petals pierced the sky, rushed into the ck and white tornado, tore it apart, and stopped in front of the sad wind master. Master Beifeng''splexion changed slightly, and then he stopped. "I admire it, but if you use that magical witchcraft, I might not be able to hold on to a single move." He said. Baihua smiled slightly. The residents of this empire seemed to know something about wizards, so it was no surprise. Actually, it''s not that Baihua is unwilling to use spells, but that this world obviously has the power of elements, but the use of spells is subject to many restrictions. She suspected that all of this had something to do with Sauron, who had been here and was an ancient celebrity here. She is bing more and more interested in this ce. At this moment, herplexion changed, and a ck sign appeared in the palm of her hand. There is a white daffodil carved on it, which is so delicate and charming. At this moment, the daffodil sign split open. "White Narcissus...is dead?" It has been a year since Li Wei came to the Ancient Sage Empire. During this year, Duankong Old Sage and other Old Sages gathered all the forces that the Old Sage Empire could muster, and prepared to move towards the Intis Mountains area. But before setting off, at first the lord asked the old saints to go to the top of the mountain he often visited. The top of the mountain. The ancient sage Duankong flew in, but at first the old sage had already left. On the cliff between the mountains, Duankong saw a pattern of lizardmen and some handwriting. "The Ancient Sage''s Air Control Method". The ancient sage Duankong looked at this method,prehended word by word, and before he knew it, half a day had passed. "That''s how it is. No wonder the lord asked me to wait here at the beginning. It turns out that he has created the ancient sage''s peerless method of flying here... If the snake demon and the others also mastered the method of flying, then wouldn''t my advantage of breaking the sky be gone... If I destroyed it silently, Lord Old Sage wouldnt know about it. Old Sage Duankong hesitated in his heart. Snake Demon and the others areing soon, and he is at war with man. Finally, Duan Kong gave up. He knew that this must be the adult who was deliberately testing him in the first ce. Test whether he is loyal. Is he Duankong the kind of person who is obedient to others? Why doesn''t he want to recast the glory of the ancient saint. It didn''t take long. The snake demon and the others also came to this mountain. Immediately saw the Dharma Gate on the cliff, they all went to look out of curiosity. Once they saw it, they were addicted to it. "This is the method that the ancient sage first created for us, the ancient sage who can''t fly... At this moment, it is so simr to the ancient sage''s method passed down by his old man." The snake demon was shocked. Such a method can only be created by the ancient sages. Obviously, they now believe that Levi is the original Old One... "Burn the method, and then let''s learn the method first. If I can fly, I will let those feathered monsters know how powerful their crawler ancestors are, hahaha." The ancient sage snake demon grinned. For a while, the ancient sages were all sitting together,prehending the "Ancient Sage Yukong Method" in an orderly manner. Li Weigao sat on the cloud, like a god, hiding in it, quietly watching the ancient sages below practice the method he created. The so-called "Ancient Sage Controlling the Sky Method" is actually the ancient sage version of the "Blood Vapor Wings" method he created for the Dusk Knights. "Try it with the lizardman first. If there is no problem, this method of "Blood Vapor Wings" will allow the bloodthirsty knights of the Dusk Knights to practice." Its not that Li Wei doesnt want blood-thirsty knights to practice. If you want to have the most basic blood energy to condense blood wings, you need knights like ck knights and Dinos. Ordinary legends like the Divine Light Knight have no way to practice. Even the ck knights, the condensed blood wings can only fly a short distance, which is simr to the wizard''s one-ring flying spell. If you want to fly for a longer distance, you have higher requirements for the quality and quantity of blood energy, and you have to be in the blood realm like Li Wei. This "Blood Vapor Wings" is just Li Wei''s first creation, and it is definitely not perfect. It cannot bepared with the wizard spells that have been developed for so long. A few dayster, it was the ancient sage Duankong whoprehended the "Ancient Sage Yukong Method" first. In order to prevent himself from being unable to fly after breaking his wings, he also learned this method. "Concentrate my power of breaking the sky into [Kuankong Wing], and then I can fly." Duankong didn''t use wings, he was not very proficient in making the power of Duankong emerge from behind, ording to the structure and operation method of the ancient sage Yukong method, soon, the green Duankong power became a pair of wings with a wingspan of five Mi''s blue wings. "It''s amazing, Duan Kong''s power can be used like this!" Duan Kong was overjoyed, he jumped for life and flew up. Li Wei observed quietly in the clouds. "It seems that Duankong Old Sage''s understanding is indeed the best, much better than others, and I thought he would destroy the stone wall, but unexpectedly, he resisted the temptation, perhaps, my scarlet contract , there is no need to waste it on Duankong for the time being, this young man is still very enlightened." Li Wei muttered to himself. Half a month after Duan Kongprehended. The ancient sage, the snake demon, was the second to master the ancient sage''s air defense method. These guys, to be able to cultivate into the ancient sages, their understanding must not be low. Not much worse than the legendary knights in the world. So Li Wei is not worried that they will not learn. In the next few months, the ancient sages such as Qingjia, Heishi, and Panyan also gradually mastered the ancient sage''s air defense method. They were not very proficient at the beginning, and became more and more proficient at the end. Although it is not as good as feathermen who are born with the ability to fly, it must be no problem to use it in battle. "My idea of ??"Blood Qi Transforming Wings" was sessful. In the future, I will perfect this method into the knight system. After the blood thirst, the knight can also have the ability to fly in the air, and will not be so passive in the face of flying enemies. . Legendary (blood awakened) knight, the symbol is that a certain part of the body has be extraordinary, and a legendary organ is born. The bloodthirsty knight, the symbol is the wings of blood gas, which has the power to take off. At this moment, Li Wei suddenly felt a sense of aplishment, which was different from the liver experience. He had been learning the methods created by others all along. Now, he can already create his own method, which ispletely different. Wait until the ancient saints have almost practiced their flying ability. Under Li Wei''s secret instruction, the ancient sage Duankong led the creeper army and marched towards the Intis Mountains. Li Wei is still hiding behind the scenes, following secretly, he is not worried about the so-called Golden Feather King. He was a little afraid of the so-called "gods" who were also hiding behind King Jinyu. So, he first asked the Old Sages to test each other''s reality, and then make the next step by himself. And at this moment. In the mountains of Intis. In the Golden Feather Pce, the emperor''s bedroom on the top of the highest mountain. A tall and straight golden figure is holding a simple bronze mirror at the moment, and seems to be talking to himself. "Mirror, mirror... I have followed your instructions, and I am about to take down the ancient sage empire, but the original ancient sage disappeared without a trace, and may have fled..." The Golden Feather King, who has always been rebellious and domineering, seemed to have a look on his face. said respectfully. The magic mirror in front of me is not ordinary, there is a [god] who has lived for an unknown time in it. He also found this [Magic Mirror] when he identally explored the ancient ruins of the Intis Mountains. It is precisely by relying on this **** of magic mirror that the strength of the Feathermen has been improved to a higher level, suppressing the Old Sage Empire. After Jin Yu finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from inside the magic mirror. "Good job, why did you wake up this **** this time?" The voice was so high that it seemed to be really a god. "Mirror God, I have already practiced all the magic spells you passed to me before. I want more magic spells and stronger power, so that I can take down the ancient holy empire in one fell swoop, and then The Mosang Dragon Empire has been taken down so that I can do things for you conveniently." The King of Golden Feather smiled obsequiously. "Oh? The talent is good, but everything in this world must follow the [Principle of Equivalent Exchange]. If you want divine magic, you must have a corresponding sacrifice. Powerful beasts, ancient beasts, and the souls of ancient sages can all be used as sacrifices." Sacrifice, if you are willing to give me your soul, it is not impossible." said the magic mirror. "My lord was joking. I have almost finished hunting the beasts near the Intis Mountains. Why don''t you give me the magic spell first, and when my strength improves, I can naturally find more sacrifices for you." Jin Yu Wangughed. The magic mirror was silent. After waiting for a while, the magic mirror did not respond. King Jin Yu put the magic mirror in his ancient magic ring, cursing inwardly. "Old man, you can fool other Feathermen, but you can''t fool me, and you still put it here to y tricks on me. Sooner orter, I will have to expose everything on you." As soon as he walked out of the hall, a messenger came to report. "Your Majesty, the army of the Old Sage Empire has arrived at the Intis Mountains." "What? These guys, I won''t go looking for them, but they sent them to my door on their own initiative. They are looking for a dead end. If this is the case, then please satisfy them and ruin the Ancient Sage Empirepletely...Come here, call the Four Heavenly Kings and others General, entangle the four eagles, falcons, eagles, and owls, and follow this king to the expedition!" Not long after, the feathered army that covered the sky and the sun flew up from the mountains, gathered together, and flew in the direction of the army of the ancient holy empire. For a while, the situation changed, and the atmosphere of war permeated. The army of the Old Sage Empire was marching, and they saw a ck army attacking on the horizon ahead. "Prepare the shield array and arrow array, find a cover, and meet the enemy!" shouted the ancient sage Duankong. They naturally put in a lot of effort to deal with the Feathermen. The well-trained army is ready to go. Not long after, a gust of golden wind formed between the sky and the earth, and the Golden Feather King pped his wings and stood proudly high above the sky. "Duan Kong, you actually took the initiative to seek death, who gave you the courage?" King Jinyuughed. The ancient sage Duankong was silent, and directly responded to the enemy with the power of cyan shing. "die!" As soon as they came into contact, the armies of the two sides began to fight. White-faced King, Red-tailed King and other four heavenly kings and feathered powerhouses hovered high in the sky, and the long-range attack made the ancient sage army hard to defend. "Haha, how can a low-level race that can''t even fly be our opponent?" White Face King shouted. The next moment, ck wings appeared behind the ancient sage snake demon, he leaped into the sky, and the terrifying attack went towards the white-faced king. "How is this possible? When did you learn to fly?" The White Faced King retreated violently, and the attacks of the Old Sage Snake Demon were invincible. "Hahaha, today I plucked your bird feathers to make you a bitch." The ancient snake demonughed. Other ancient sages also showed their magical powers one after another, appearing in the high sky, and fighting together with the strong feathermen. These Feathermen had no idea that crawlers could also fly, and they were caught off guard, and many of them were helpless to fight back. In terms of attributes such as strength, defense, and physique, the Old Sage is superior. It''s just that he didn''t have the terrain advantage before, and he was often bullied by the Feathermen who flew kites. Now that everyone ispeting on the same stage, the Feathermen will naturally find it hard to resist. "It turns out that this is your confidence!" King Jin Yu''splexion changed, and he said coldly. He began to chant divine spells. "The Will of the Wind King... Feather Arrow!" In an instant, strands of feathers formed arrows and shot towards Duankong. Duan Kong shed and moved, and couldn''t win the Golden Feather King for a while. At this time, another strange insect suddenly rushed into the battlefield from nowhere. This strange insect was extremely powerful, extremely fast, and even more invulnerable. sky. It was Li Wei who was watching the battle in the dark. Seeing that the two sides were at a stalemate, he let the monster Leon take action. Leon''s strength has been greatly improved in the secret realm. Li Wei doesn''t even know how strong this guy is now, so he simply took this opportunity to test it. I saw Leon appearing on top of an ancient snake-level Featherman powerhouse, three times, five times and two divisions, injected venom into his body, and then pulled out his soul, swallowing him like sucking noodles. He was not satisfied yet, and went to kill an ancient sage-level Feathermen powerhouse. "Looking for death!" The strong man was fighting against the Qingjia Old Sage, suddenly there was a strange insect attacking him in the face, and he was allowed to attack no matter what he did. The Qingjia Ancient Sage took advantage of the void and ended his life. For a moment, the weak bnce was broken, and the Golden Feather King looked at the strange insect, horrified in his heart. That strange insect actually has a strange human face... What kind of deformed monster is this? The voice of "hungry, hungry" echoed in mid-air, like a sound of death. King Jin Yu saw that the situation was difficult to control, so he quickly took out the magic mirror. "Mirror, mirror...save me!" But the magic mirror was silent. Golden Feather Kingined endlessly under the attack of many ancient sages. "Old man,e on, I''m going to die!" he yelled. "Hahaha, Jin Yu, are you stupid? Calling for help in front of a mirror, why, this mirror is the **** behind you?" Duan Kongughed. While Li Wei, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, saw the magic mirror, his heart moved slightly. "Why does it feel like some kind of witchcraft... Could it be that the so-called gods are hidden in the witchcraft? Could it be the same as the Tutan in the ck snuff bottle, is it a spirit? If so, it can live for so long , it is reasonable, after all, as long as the witch weapon is not damaged and the energy is sufficient, the weapon spirit can theoretically survive from ancient times to the present." Think here. Levi didn''t waste any more time. Using the invisibility rune, he escaped behind the Golden Feather King. King Jin Yu is still cursing the old magic mirror, son of a **** and other dirty words. Obviously, I didn''t expect this guy to be so unreliable. If it wasn''t for me, this magic mirror would still be eating ashes in the ruins. Now that he was killed, it didn''t show at all. Suddenly, ripples swayed in the void, and a big hand grabbed the magic mirror held by the Golden Feather King. Golden Feather King also reacted very quickly, realizing that someone was trying to **** his magic mirror, he immediately grabbed hold of it tightly and would not let go. A tall and mighty red-scale lizardman appeared in the void with a calm expression. "Let go." "I don''t!" Chidilong let out a long roar, and Chilong Zhantie appeared in his hand. Into it with surging power. Grey-white airflow entangles the me, cutting from top to bottom! click. The arm of the Golden Feather King, who had no time to react, was cut off directly. Li Wei hurriedly sealed the magic mirror and arm with variousmonly used sealing spells, then wrapped it with the curtain of the ck sky and sent it into the ring. "Sometimes, when it''s time to let go, let it go... Now, surrender, or die." Li Wei came in front of the Golden Feather King and pped it out with his palm. The protection of the Golden Feather King was shattered, and he crashed into the mountain like a broken kite, causing the earth and rocks to crack. "This... is this the strength of the original adult?" On the other side, the ancient sages were horrified. Many of them have never seen Li Wei make a move, so some people have been unconvinced all the time. Seeing them now, they are d that they did not betray the ancient holy empire. The Golden Feather King flew out of the mountain in embarrassment. He looked at the broken arm with a painful expression on his face. "Are you the First Old One?" Li Wei didn''t answer, Chilong Zhantie swung again, and the destructive sword energy that made King Jin Yu''s heart palpitate emerged. "I...I surrender, don''t kill me, the creeper and the featherman are one family, there is no distinction between high and low..." King Yu said. "You didn''t say that before..." Duankong Old Sage sneered. "I was bewitched by that **** magic mirror." King Jinyu defended in a low voice. Some who were unwilling to surrender were directly beheaded by Li Wei. The two ancient sage traitors didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy, so they killed them directly. These guys must be tough, so as to form a deterrent. Taking down the Fengshen Empire was much easier than Li Wei expected. During the seven years since he left the Ancient Sage Empire, with the appearance of the divine soldiers, his strength is not what it used to be. He asked Duankong and others to clean up the mess, while he found a secluded ce and looked at the magic mirror with ancient craftsmanship in his hand. There seemed to be spells on the surface of the magic mirror. Magic mirror, mirror... He didn''t say the spell, he put the magic mirror on the ground. He held up the red dragon and cut the iron, and pointed at the magic mirror with the shattered sword energy, as if he wanted to chop it into pieces. "Eh... what do you mean? Stop!" In the magic mirror, there was a terrified voice. What''s wrong with the lizard man in front of me? It''s fine if you don''t recite the spell. Why did you kill me as soon as you came up? What hatred and what resentment? 11,400 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 30,000 words left. Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket, asks for a subscription, asks for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 249: Saurons Relic, Knights of the Round Table! (big Chapter 249 Sauron''s Relic, Knights of the Round Table! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Li Wei''s sword energy is only one foot away from the magic mirror. "I thought you couldn''t speak." The breath of destruction slowly disappeared, and Li Wei retracted Chilong Zhantie. "Why do you think a mirror should be able to speak? We don''t seem to have any enmity. I''m just an ordinary mirror. Why are you targeting me so much?" said the magic mirror speechlessly. "Don''t you call a talking mirror an ordinary mirror? You should be the spirit of a wizard''s magic weapon... Don''tpare me with those ordinary lizardmen, I''m not so easy to fool." Li Wei also has a simr witchcraft on his body, which is the pot of equivalence, and there is also a low-level weapon spirit Tutan inside. It''s just that with the improvement of his realm, this witchcraft is no longer useful. The maker of this witchcraft has been surpassed by Li Wei in terms of cultivation and knowledge. The magic mirror seems to be silent whenever it encounters a question that it doesn''t want to answer. It didn''t open its mouth until it noticed Li Wei''s unkind expression, "I''m not a witch weapon, I''m just a mirror. I don''t even know what I am, so how can I answer you?" "Aren''t you the **** that the Golden Feather King said? Those spells of the Golden Feather King? Didn''t you give them?" Li Wei sneered. "He himself recognized me as a god, I never said that..." the magic mirror muttered. "If you don''t want to say anything, then go into my storage space and eat ashes." After Li Wei finished speaking, he threw the magic mirror into the storage space and sealed it. The year 1102 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. In half a year, both the Ancient Sage Empire and the Fengshen Empire underwent earth-shaking changes. The remnants of the Fengshen Empire who refused to surrender were wiped out by the army of the Ancient Sage Empire. The entire Intis Mountain Range was also incorporated into the territory of the Ancient Sage Empire and became the province of Intis, where the Old Sage of the Ancient Sage Empire sat. The Golden Feather King, who was temporarily enved by the scarlet contract, came to Li Wei''s side and became Li Wei''s follower. From King Jinyu, Li Wei also got some usage of the magic mirror. It is simr to what he imagined. The magic mirror also has a rule program simr to the [Principle of Equivalent Exchange]. It needs to sacrifice the souls of some powerful existences in order to obtain its gifts. What the King of Golden Feather got was some meditation ideas and spells. He had a good talent for wizards, and he was alsopatible with the dual elements of wind and fire. So after hundreds of years of exploration, he really learned something. Stepped into the realm of the second-ring wizard. Combined with his Featherman''s natural ability, this greatly increased his strength. Li Wei just came out of retreat. The voice of Duankong Ancient Sage came: "Master, now only the Mosasaurus Empire is left, when will weunch an attack?" "Did the Canghai King make any statement?" Li Wei asked. "He may still have a fluke mentality, nning to resist it." Duankong Ancient Sage said. "However, if we want to take down the Mosasaurus Empire, there are indeed some troubles. They all live in the deep sea. If we hide, we can''t do anything about them. If we go to the sea, our strength will be greatly reduced." "Don''t worry about the Mosamosaur Empire for the time being, I will meet the King of the Sea when I have time." Li Wei said. The ancient sage Duankong was overjoyed: "My lord, if you go out in person, it must be foolproof." After Duankong Ancient Sage left, Li Wei took the Golden Feather King and flew towards the Intis Mountains. He intends to see what the ancient ruins where the Golden Feather King found the magic mirror look like. Since the Golden Feather King can leave safely, with his strength, self-protection should be no problem. "The three great empires are about to be unified. After that, I will check to see if there is a border in this world." For a long time, Li Wei has also been curious, whether it is Nora or these small nes, whether it is a ary" worldview simr to the previous life, or a "crypt-like" worldview like the legend. On the way, Li Wei took out the magic mirror. He sent some souls to the magic mirror as sacrifices by hunting fierce beasts or enemies. Then I got some low-level meditation methods and spells. These meditation methods are extremely ancient methods. From the perspective of today''s wizards, they have fallen behind the times. This magic mirror is most likely a treasure from the ancient times, and it has been hundreds of thousands of years old. The civilization of wizards is constantly changing and innovating, and the theory and technology are iterating. The traditional way of meditation is indeed not working. The same is true for those spells, but no matter what, they can enrich his spell library, which is convenient for him to create a second innate spell. Li Wei originally had hope for the magic mirror, but looking at it now, the effect of the mirror on him is just average. Of course, it may also be because the quality of the soul he sacrificed was not high enough. "Where are you going?" the magic mirror suddenly asked. "Go and discover your ce." After hearing this, the magic mirror fell silent. Intis Mountains. The wind is howling, in a valley of ice and snow. The figures of King Jin Yu and Li Wei came here. "Master, this is the valley where the ancient ruins were discovered." King Jin Yu said. Li Wei nodded. He carefully observed the valley with his knowledge of formation masters. "Do you have anything to say?" Levi asked the magic mirror. "No, I seem to have lost a lot of memory. As you said, I am just a weapon spirit now. I don''t even know why I was born. It seems that the meaning of existence is to be picked up by people, and then let them use sacrifices to reborn I am here in exchange for knowledge." The magic mirror''s tone did not seem to be fake. [Danger Perception] There was no sign of danger. Li Wei thought about it, and then walked towards the valley, with King Jin Yu leading the way. Not long after, they stopped in front of an ancient ruin. There are some ruined walls inside, revealing the traces of the years, and the breath of antiquity permeates, showing the ancientness of this ruin. "Master, we''re here." King Jin Yu whispered. "This style should be the work of that ancient wizard..." Li Wei thought to himself, and did not step in rashly. The strength of that ancient wizard may far surpass Li Wei. But [Danger Perception] So far, there is still no response. The magic mirror stayed quietly in Li Wei''s palm. Li Wei thought about it, and then inside his body, a pitch-ck demon emerged and condensed into shape. "Let''s go." The "Li Wei" formed by the highly poisonous swarm has no self-awareness, but Li Wei can explore this ruin through the perspective of these swarm creatures controlled by him. After all, it is a wizard relic, so be careful, it is always right. The Golden Feather King followed behind the poisonous group and stepped into the ruins. Inside the ruins, there is peace. Based on the lessons learned from exploring the secret realmst time, this time Li Wei is more cautious than before. The ruins are not big, and King Jin Yu quickly brought "Li Wei" to the ce where he found the magic mirror. It was an abandoned castle. Outside the castle, there is a small garden full of weeds. In the main hall of the castle. There is an unremarkable round stone table, intact. "My lord, the ce where I found the magic mirror was on this table. I saw that the magic mirror seemed a little special, so I took it away." Jin Yuwang said. "Look elsewhere." Just like that, Li Wei walked around the castle again, but found nothing special. Not long after, this small ancient relic was finished by Li Wei. He felt that this was like a ce where an ordinary mortal knight lord lived. "There is no magic circle... There is no wizard tower, it is just a very ordinary living ce. The only thing that can be regarded as special is the round table... It has been intact for such a long time, maybe the material is a bit special, I don''t know if it can be used for refining. " In this world, there are many ancient relics, some of which have some dangerous monsters and existences, those relics from the ancient Lord of the Rings are that kind. But the ancient ruins that King Jin Yu identally discovered were different. This made Li Wei feel that this ancient relic is unusual. After all, this is where the talking mirror was discovered. After confirming that there is nothing special here. Li Wei asked Jin Yuwang to lift the table. The table seemed very heavy, and it was very difficult for an ancient sage-level powerhouse like Jin Yuwang to lift it. "Let''s go." Li Wei looked at the ruins, turned and left. Returned to the Golden Feather King Hall. Li Wei observed the stone table carefully. The diameter of this stone table is probably ten meters. If it is for eating, it can seat many people. Li Wei put his palm on the surface of the stone table and rubbed it lightly. "Ahem...ahem." Suddenly, there was a coughing sound from the stone table. Li Wei left immediately, looking at the stone table warily. "A talking table?" Li Wei had a strange expression on his face. From the looks of it, there seemed to be a weapon spirit in the stone table. Is this also a witch weapon? "How long have I been in a deep sleep?" A voice suddenly came from inside the stone table. "Who are you?" Levi asked. "I am the table, hey, when did you wake up, Oseros?" The old man''s voice came from inside the stone table. "Oceros? I''m Oceros?" The magic mirror didn''t seem to know his name, and his tone was puzzled. "Yeah, you forgot?" Stone Table asked suspiciously. When Li Wei heard this, his heart changed drastically. "Othellos... This mirror is actually called Othellos. Isn''t this the name of the sky king among the four ancient kings? The sky king is a mirror? Wait... the sky king, wouldn''t it be the name of the sky king The ancient wizard who entered here was killed, right? Then it was made into a magic mirror and reduced to a weapon spirit." Li Wei woke up in a sh. Can kill the four envoys under themand of the Holy Snake, this legendary existence that is suspected of being a nine-ring wizard. This doesnt mean that the ancient wizard, his strength should be nine rings, or even a legendary wizard... In ancient times, there were only a few legendary wizards. Among them, the one who was most likely to enter here...the most likely was the ancestor of wizards, Sauron. "Which one are you? Deusis? Ernis? Or Mobius?" Li Wei asked suddenly. "I''m Mobius, young man, how do you know my name?" Stone Table asked. "I have heard your legend." "What time is it now? Is Sauron still there?" "Now is the 300th millennium at the end of the ancient era... Sauron, I don''t know." Li Wei calmed himself down and said calmly. "Sigh... Even Sauron is gone. Sure enough, there is nothing that can resist the erosion of the long river of time. Inparison, we, who have be weapon spirits, have been able to survive until now...Young man, I was trapped by you It was awakened by the kind dragon breath." Shi Zhuo said. "My breath?" "That''s right, you have the bloodline breath of our Nether Lantern Dragon in your body. Although this breath seems to have changed, it is not the same as what I remember, but I can be sure that some kind of bloodline power in your body , It should be rted to the Lantern Dragon." Compared with the magic mirror Oseros, the stone table seems to know more. "No wonder, I felt it too, he seems to have my breath..." Oseros suddenly said as an afterthought. "Let me think about it, Mr. Table, you are Mobius, the dragon of the underworld, and Oceros, the magic mirror, you should be the emerald dragon..." Li Wei took this opportunity to express his previous guess. Looking at it now, it is basically certain that the ck Snake is the Lantern Dragon. It''s just that the ck snake has already been mutated and fused into a golden snake. But for Mobius, the dragon of the underworldmp, he can still feel the kindness of the same origin. "That''s right, there are two more guys who seem to be missing, and may be sleeping in a corner of this world..." the round table said. "Did Sauron kill you?" Li Wei asked, he was not worried about angering these weapon spirits. Looking at it now, they have really be the artifact spirits of the stone table and the magic mirror, and they should not have hurt their own abilities, or they would have done so long ago. After all, both Oseros and Mobius were far stronger than themselves during their lifetime. "This is a sad story... In fact, not only us, but even the ancient chaotic snake we served... was killed by Sauron, he was too powerful... Of course, looking at it now, all of this is purely ours. Self-inflicted, the arrogance and arrogance of our Dragon n has led to today''s results." Shi Zhuo''s tone was full of self-deprecating, hundreds of thousands of years of baptism, he had already epted this fact. Now thinking of Sauron''s god-ying power, he still feels palpitations. "But it''s also because our master underestimated the enemy..." Othellos added, and his memory seemed to have recovered a little. "I don''t understand why Sauron made the two of you into a mirror and a stone table...and haven''t taken them with you yet." Levi asked. "He used this ne as a testing ground and conducted an unprecedented experiment with those creepers...Maybe it is still useful to keep us here?" Stone Table said. Lee Wei guessed before that these crawlers, Feathermen, might be the experimental product of that ancient wizard. Now the stone table''s words coincided with his guess. However, what he didn''t expect was that the ancient wizard was Sauron. "What is the purpose of Sauron''s experiment? Is it possible to explore the road of blood, like the knights? It seems that the ancient holyw was actually done by Sauron..." Li Wei suppressed the many doubts in his heart, and he asked calmly: "Are you two staying here forever? Or are you following me?" "Don''t... I''ve had enough sleep, take me with you, I''m more useful than Oceros." Mobius the Stone Table said. "Fart, you are still so arrogant, I am [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge], which contains a lot of knowledge preserved by Sauron." Oceros seemed to remember everything at once. Li Wei knew that Oseros was faking it from the beginning. He didn''t have amnesia at all. He didn''t want to tell Li Wei the real situation, and he fooled Li Wei into an ordinary lizardman. But he might not have expected that Mobius at the Stone Table had already told the truth, so he stopped pretending and had a showdown. "He is Oseros, the magic mirror of true knowledge, so what are you? Mr. Mobius, let me take you away, at least I have to know your identity and function?" Levi asked. "I am [Tea Talk Round Table]. Sauron used me to hold tea parties with other friends from multiple nes for regrmunication... Could it be that Oseros didn''t tell you?" Li Wei looked at the magic mirror Othellos, and a hesitant voice came from the magic mirror: "That...you didn''t ask me..." "Then what are your other two brothers? Mr. Mobius." Levi asked. "[Sword of the Oath - Ernis] and [Holy Grail of Immortality - Deusis]..." Mobius said. "Thank you, Mr. Mobius, your candor is admirable." "That''s because you are also very human. You have so many powerful dragon blood in your body, but you can still stand here... If it weren''t for the blood in your body, I might not have told you so much." Mobius said. He could feel that the nameless dragon blood in Li Wei''s body was of such a high level that even it, who used to be a pure blood dragon, couldn''t help but look sideways at it. When Sauron left the four of them here, although he didn''t say anything, Mobius knew that Sauron seemed to want them to wait here. Perhaps, he wanted to wait for his final experimental results...or maybe, he wanted to wait for a certain existence. Looking at it now, the person in front of them may be the result they need to wait for. Li Wei put away the stone table. He knew that Sauron must have left these here on purpose. As for whether he kept it for himself, he didn''t know. However, it is impossible not to take away such good things... "Sauron made four treasures from the four ancient kings... The Demon Realm of True Knowledge, the Round Table for Tea Talk, the Sword of the Oath, and the Holy Grail of Immortality. Perhaps he wanted to leave these things to the most sessful experimenter. The Old Sage may also be someone from the future. As for the **** of the ancient chaotic snake, it should be the holy snake in the mouth of the creepers. It seems that the holy snake has indeed fallen, and its divine remains are likely to be taken away by Sauron, or made into something... Sauron is the ancestor of wizards, a corrupt knight of wisdom who was stigmatized by the church. Judging from everything he has done to wizard civilization, he should not be the kind of selfish person. He must have something to do all of this. kind of grand intentions. Perhaps, like me, he is also opening up the path of knights, or looking for other extraordinary paths for human beings besides wizards..." These are all Li Wei''s guesses. The difference between him and Sauron''s realm is too far, what kind of existence that can kill gods is thinking, he can''t figure it out. Back to the empire, Li Wei said to King Jinyu. "Jin Yu, from now on, you will lead a team of Feathermen, don''t let go of any news about the appearance of any ancient ruins, go to the ruins to find a sword-shaped treasure, and a cup-shaped treasure, just like a magic mirror , they may be talking things." Levi said. "This subordinate obeys orders." After Jin Yu took the order, he led an army of Feathermen and began to search for treasures all over the world for Li Wei. "The Sword of the Oath, the Holy Grail of Immortality, let''s not talk about that sword for now. It seems that the Holy Grail of Immortality is rted to immortality. Is it possible that if you get this thing, you can live forever? Impossible. With this thing, wouldn''t Sauron be invincible? But its not necessarily true, immortality doesnt mean immortality, theres still a huge gap between the two. Li Wei muttered. He hasn''tpletely calmed down yet. Whether it was the magic mirror or the round table, it shocked him too much. He should havee into contact with the deepest secrets of this ne. "Sauron is such a powerful person, will he still not die? The ancient chaotic snake sounds like a very powerful god, and it feels more powerful than the father of the gue. Such an existence was beheaded by Sauron, Or hundreds of thousands of years ago... If Sauron is still alive, how strong is he?" Li Wei couldn''t imagine. He even felt a little narcissistic. These things of Sauron were prepared for himself. "Could it be that Sauron has some kind of powerful prophecy or prophetic ability, and he has long expected that I wille here hundreds of thousands of yearster? Is all this arranged?" The more you think about this question, the easier it is for people to fall into the quagmire of fatalism. So Li Wei simply stopped thinking about it, why not study the usage of [Tea Talk Round Table] and [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge]. The magic mirror should be a knowledge storage item, but if you want to exchange the knowledge inside, you need a corresponding price. The higher the level of knowledge, the greater the price. As for the [Tea Talk Round Table], it seems to be some kind of props used for "multi-dimensional video chat". Thinking of this, Li Wei took out the round table and ced it in the hall. "Mr. Mobius, good evening." Levi smiled. "Good evening, Mr. Levi." "How should I use you? And what price will I have to pay?" Levi asked. "First of all, you need to be the owner of the tea party round table and have the qualification to initiate a tea party, and then imprint the names of the tea party members and a trace of their unique imprint on the round table, and then you can send tea party invitations to the members, and with your permission , members of the tea party can also invite you, but there are only eighteen seats in the tea party except you, this is fixed, if you want to add new members, you must lose one old member." "Eighteen?" Li Wei muttered. This round table for tea, he wants to use it tomunicate with the core members of his Knights, and directly create an "Eighteen Knights of the Round Table". Wizard Sauron used the round table to hold a "tea party", and Levi used it to hold a "round table meeting". In this way, no matter where you are in the future, you canmunicate with members of the Knights, even across nes. "Aside frommunication, are there other uses?" Levi asked. "Of course there is, but with your current strength, I guess it will be difficult to achieve..." Mobius said. Li Wei smiled slightly, and said, "I want to be the host of the round tea table, do you know if I have the qualifications?" Treasures of this level will definitely not easily recognize their masters. Li Wei is ready for a long-term battle. "Yes." Mobius said. "I said, you are very special... Besides, we have been waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years, and all we met were a group of stupid and stupid lizard people. You human beings may be myst hope to leave here up. Before, there was a very smart lizardman. He got a lot of knowledge from Oseros, and he passed that knowledge on to other reptiles, allowing them to evolve quickly. He tried to fuse the blood of our four ancient dragons together, trying to follow the path of the ancient chaotic snake, and then he died... No lizardman can bear the blood of our four ancient dragons at the same time, he is too arrogant. " Mobius said with emotion. "If you want to be the master of the round tea table, then imprint your spiritual imprint on it and just say my name silently." Mobius said. "Thank you for letting me know, Mr. Mobius." Li Wei didn''t rush to admit the master, he put away the round table, and took out the magic mirror Othellos from another storage bag. He asked the question just now again, and the result was simr to that of Mobius. After thinking for a few days, Li Wei finally engraved the spiritual imprint on the round table. In one corner of the round table, a tall stone bench appeared. When Li Wei sat on it, he was in a trance for a while, as if he was in a medieval castle. On the outskirts of the castle, there is a giant ck snake connected head to tail, surrounding the castle. And in the mouth of the giant snake, there is still a long candle. The body of the giant snake slowly turned around the castle, and the old voice of Mobius came. "This is the venue for the tea party, and it will be mapped out ording to your thoughts." In the old castle. There is a hall. Gorgeous dome, dotted with star-like ceiling and candles. In the center, there is a simple and elegant round table. At one end of the round table, on the high-backed chair that represents the host of the tea party, Li Wei sits quietly, looking at everything curiously. With a thought, his figure disappeared from the castle. On the round table bench, he faintly woke up, and the voice of Mobius came: "When holding the tea party, it is best to choose a safe ce, and when you are strong enough, you can directly refine the tea party round table In your body, or in your wizard tower or legendary demine." "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Mobius." "You''re wee." Lee Wei thought about it. He had taken some blood samples in order to use the Rowling crystal to test the bloodposition of the members of the Dusk Knights. This should be incorporated into the tea party round table as a "imprint". "Let''s take a look at what the deputy head of the blood knight is doing now..." Li Wei integrated the mark of the blood knight into the stone table. A momentter, on the stone table on the right side of Li Wei''s position, another chair that was lower than his high-back chair slowly emerged. There is also the name of the blood knight on it. at the same time. Human world. Kingdom of Gaia. A forgotten ruin. "Thirty years ago, this was a bustling city..." The blood knight rode a big red horse, walking quietly on the deserted streets. Under the night, among the ruins, there seemed to be whispers of unknown meaning. Some dark green ghosts can be vaguely seen lurking in the ruins, peeping at the blood knight. "The [Wandering Spirits] wandering around the world, this is not a good sign. They should have gone to the underworld...but they are imprisoned here by some kind of force. If they are not restrained, these guys will advance to be [Ghosts], or even It is the even more terrifying [evil spirit], with so many evil spirits, if they escape to a human gathering ce and hide, it will undoubtedly be a disaster." These spirit bodies are very weak and dare not approach the blood knight. Most of the people in this city died of war and gue. Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared. Behind the blood knight, at some point, a beautiful female figure appeared. She looked at the blood knight with gloomy eyes. Behind her, wandering spirits wandered over and merged into her body. "Damn knight errant." Her body began to roll and surge, as if there were countless worms chrysalis in her body. Her aura wasparable to that of a legendary knight, and her speed was extremely fast. She let out an ugly scream, and rushed towards the blood knight. Boom. The blood knight made a backhand sword, and the **** sword light cut the woman in half. Her body split open, and countless wandering spirits flew out, howling. The blood knight watched her body continue to melt, but his face did not rx. These wandering spirits still did not dissipate, but hid in nearby ruins. "Ghost clone? It seems to be simr to what I guessed. A wizard from the school of death has set up some kind of evil magic circle here, so that those wandering spirits can''t return to the underworld..." Using things like ghosts to refine witchcraft, evil objects, or practice spells, many death school wizards will do this. This is also the reason why most of the dark wizards are death school wizards. Its okay in the realm of the unbelievers, but doing so in such a fragile ce in the world is very likely to cause irreparable consequences. More and more wandering spirits and grievances are locked in this ruined ancient city, unable to be resolved, and continuously umting, may breed extremely terrifying evil spirits. Once this evil spirit is born, the surrounding towns will suffer. The blood knight frowned and looked at the ruined city deeper in front, where the sky was full of resentment, and there were terrifying existences hiding in it. He thought for a moment, sighed, turned and left. The water in this ce is deeper than he thought, so he better not mind his own business. ying demons and eliminating demons, acting chivalrously and righteously, you must do what you can. After so many years of experience and lessons, the blood knight has also grown. Leaving the ruins anding to a big city, the blood knight found a tavern to live in. Just now, in his mind, the illusion of a castle kept appearing unconsciously. Around the castle, there seemed to be a giant ck snake connected end to end. The faint voice of calling came from the castle, making the Blood Knight unable to calm down, which was one of the reasons why he left early. "Could it be because of the wizard''s illusion?" Now, after being temporarily safe, the Blood Knight sat on the bed, calmed down, and listened carefully. Finally, he heard the voice clearly, and the voice was somewhat familiar: "Blood Knight, what are you doing?" "Leader?" The blood knight looked strange. The next moment, he felt that his consciousness rushed into the high clouds, and then quickly fell down. In the middle of a lush ck forest, there is a quaint castle. Outside the castle, there is a winding castle. A slowly wriggling giant snake is staring at the blood knight. The blood knight pushed open the gate of the castle, and he saw a familiar figure on the big round table in the living room. "Leader? What''s the situation?" the Blood Knight asked in surprise. "Wait, illusion, this must be an illusion attack by evil spirits!" The blood knight seemed to understand something, he drew his sword, and shed towards Li Wei. Li Wei did not resist. The blood knight''s sword passed through his body. "It''s not an illusion, I brought you here, I''m Li Wei." Li Wei smiled wryly. It seems that this scene is somewhat beyond the cognition of the blood knight. "Come and sit here." Li Wei pointed to the seat next to the Blood Knight. The Blood Knight hesitated for a moment, then sat up. "This is [Twilight Round Table], a treasure that allows me tomunicate with you at a long distance. I am now in a distant ce, not in the human world. It is safe where you are now, because your consciousness is temporarily connected to this treasure, the main body They should stay where they are," Li Wei said. He directly renamed [Tea Talk Round Table] to [Twilight Round Table]. The first time he used it, he was still a little unskilled. "I''m safe now, this treasure is so amazing? Where are you now, leader?" "I''m on a different ne, and we''ll meet soon. Don''t run around in the world during this time, and prepare to go back to the Twilight Temple." Li Wei said. "Okay, I do n to go back. I found a ce on the side of the Gaia Kingdom. It seems to be the site of a wizard of a certain death school. He set up a circle here to kill the souls of some dying people Imprisoned in the city, breeding resentment, it seems that some kind of horrible monster is sacrificed." "Don''t worry about things that have little to do with us. The church will naturally arrange for people to solve them. We have done all the things in the church, so what do we need them for?" Li Wei said. "I understand." The blood knight nodded. Not long after, another figure walked in. "Captain? Blood Knight? Am I dreaming?" the ck knight asked. "It seems that you are also scared." The blood knightughed. "ck Knight, take a seat." Li Wei said. The ck knight consciously sat on the seat with his name written on it. After that, Golden Lion Knight, Shenguang Knight, and Hogg Knight also came in one after another. "So many people?" Dinos eximed, it was the first time for him to see so many official members gathered together, and felt very novel. Nowadays, not Levi. Five official team members havee to the round table. "Where''s Teacher Mudi?" Dinos asked. "He may have something to do, wait for him, before you enter here in the future, remember to find a safe ce where no one will disturb you..." Li Wei said. "clear." The time passed by one minute and one second until the clock in the castle passed for an hour. Mudi walked in with a tired and puzzled face. It seemed that he had gone through a fierce battle. "Emperor Mu, where are you now?" Li Wei asked. "Captain? Is that you? Where is this?" "This is the Twilight Castle, where we have a meeting." Levi exined. "Let me tell you, why does it feel like I have your voice in my ears all the time, I thought I was dreaming about you..." Mo Di said. "Dinos?" "Teacher Mudi, I have also broken through the shackles of legend." "Sit first." Li Wei asked Mu Di to sit in his exclusive seat. "Now that the six official members of our Twilight Knights have all arrived, I know that you may have some doubts in your mind, and I will exin it to you next. To put it simply, I got a treasure that can pull your consciousness into this ce andmunicate with me face to face, but before your consciousness enters here, you must ensure that you are in a safe ce, otherwise you may be attacked by the enemy. Therefore, we will hold a roundtable meeting at a fixed time in the future, once a year, when the timees, everyone put aside the matter at hand,e in and share and exchange your current situation, as well as some information that may be closely rted to our Twilight Knights, of course , You can also discuss the problems encountered in cultivation together. If you have urgent matters, you can also find me. You only need to read [Mobius] silently, and then you can get in touch with me. " "There is such a magical treasure? Even in the world of wizards, it seems that such a level ofmunication witchcraft seems to be rare." Mu Di was amazed. "Today''s first meeting is mainly to bring everyone in, get to know each other and introduce each other. After all, since the establishment of the Dusk Knights, we have been separated from each other, and we rarely get together." Li Wei said. "Let mee first. I seem to be thetest to join. You are all my seniors... I am Denise, the knight of the divine light, and I am currently in the blood awakening state. I am working hard to break through the shackles. Please take care of me in the future." Shen Guang Knight Denise smiled confidently and generously. "To add, Denise is the royal princess of the Peacock Kingdom..." the blood knightughed. "It''s just a princess in a mortal country. For everyone, this is not worth mentioning." Deniseughed. "Denise, your initials are the same as mine. I am Dinos...Dinos Joestar. I came back from the world of wizards. I am a descendant of the Lionheart Knight." Dinos looked at Denise. It was the first time he saw a female legendary knight, so he couldn''t help but take another look. It was apletely different feeling from those witches in the wizarding world... "Hello, Your Excellency Dinos, everyone knows the name of your ancestor, the Lionheart Knight." Denise was surprised in her heart, feeling more and more extraordinary about this organization. "I didn''t expect that our knight order already had female knights... I thought Aisha would be the first female knight?" Modi said. "Aisha? Goddess Knight Aisha? Are you with her?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, I am currently in thend of ice. I followed the legion to participate in the war to aid the ice school. I met Aisha by chance during the mission. I also introduced the organization to her, and I will pass your assessment. . "Why did you go there? I heard from the Joestar family that you went to the seventh district of the inner ring..." "It''s hard to say... I identally killed a dandy wizard disciple who deliberately found trouble in the seventh district. Who would have thought that he was from the five-ring wizard family... I was worried that I would be caught after the incident, so I ran to the cold area ahead of time That''s it... Leader, it''s really not my fault, that wizard is really deceiving people too much, I just broke through the shackles of legend, and my hands are itchy..." Mu Di said helplessly. "I know, just follow your own heart, don''t cause trouble, but don''t be too afraid of trouble, take action when it''s time to do it, and have a clear mind, so you can move forward... By the way, what is the name of that wizard family?" Li Wei asked with a thought road. "Brontosaurus family." "..." Li Wei is speechless, this...is not a family, don''t enter a family. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 26,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 250: Legend of Chiryuutei, praise the emperor! (big Chapter 250 Legend of Chiryuutei, praise the emperor! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The other knights were dumbfounded when they heard the chat between Li Wei and Emperor Mu. "Head, is this Thunder Dragon family very powerful? How about we get together to meet this family another day?" The ck knight, like the musk ox represented by his breathing method, is a little reckless, able to do it, and will never force it. force. "We are just a start-up knight organization. The Thunder Dragon family is a veteran wizard family in the wizarding world, with five-ring wizards in charge...Even if it is me, I don''t want to be an enemy easily." Li Wei said. In fact, the actual situation is that he is still a younger brother in front of the Thunder Dragon family. After all, the Thunder Dragon family belongs to the Thunder School. The Thunder School is famous for killing. And it may be because of Thunder Meditation, the wizards of the Thunder School are generally irritable and stubborn. Inparison, most of the wizards Li Wei hase into contact with that are easy to deal with are from the ocean faction. Of course, this is just his metaphysical perception, and there is no scientific exnation. "Then Mudi, you can stay in the ice realm... As for the Goddess Knight, you will conduct the assessment for me first, and you will bring it back in the future, and then consider bing a formal member... But the way to break through the legendary shackles, you You can tell her first, but you need to sign a corresponding confidentiality agreement." Li Wei arranged. He didn''t have a space passage to the Ice Realm, and after he went there, he couldn''t find Emperor Mu, so he might as well let Emperor Mu practice his cultivation there. As for the Thunder Dragon family, they can only let Emperor Mu hide temporarily. "Okay, leader, the character of the Goddess Knight is not a problem. You will know when you meet her in the future, and you will definitely like her." Mudi said. Li Wei sounds a little weird, why does he have the feeling that he has be the parent of Emperor Mu? "As for the five of you, try to stay on Twilight Ind during this time. The water in the world is getting deeper and deeper. Our foundation is still shallow, so don''t get involved too much." Li Wei said. "Understood, we will return to Dusk Ind now." Said the Divine Light Knight. "In addition, I have a method "Blood Vapor Transformation Wings" here, you cane and read it, it is best to remember it in your mind, if you can''t remember it, you can ask me for it when you meet in reality in the future. This method should be able to practice at your level. The Divine Light Knight and the Hogg Knight are still a little behind, and it will be almost the same when you break through the shackles of legend. I teach you the method, which is limited to learning among our official members. " said Levi. After finishing speaking, he ced the method of "Blood Vaporization of Wings" on the round table in front of him. At present, as long as the round table members carry things that are not in the storage space, they can be projected into the castle through the round table. Otherwise, Emperor Mu and the others would have to attend the meeting naked. "Okay, I''ve remembered it in my mind, I''ll try it when I go back." The blood knight said, he is a vampire himself, so he has the ability to fly, but he doesn''t like vampire identity very much, and rarely reveals vampire identity. In addition, after the Maya breathing method and the blood beast breathing method practiced by the blood knight reach a certain level, they can also fly. However, under Li Wei''s suggestion, the Blood Knight is currently majoring in the Maiya breathing method that breaks through the legendary shackles. As for the Blood Beast, it has suspended its practice, mainly because it is worried about being affected by the evil **** Blood River. After all, the blood knight does not have a proficiency panel, which can fuse and mutate the blood beast breathing method. "It''s such an exquisite method, but it''s a pity that I can''t do all this with my current blood." The Shenguang Knight sighed after reading it. She is also more eager to step into the realm of blood thirst, after all, flying is a long-standing dream of human beings. Waiting for everyone to be okay, Li Wei stood up and said calmly. "The meeting is over." On this day, the first round table meeting of the Dusk Knights came to a sessful conclusion. With a thought. Li Wei woke up at the evening round table. In front of him, there was only an empty table. "What a magical method." Li Wei sighed with emotion. "Mr. Mobius, thank you very much." Levi said. "You''re wee, this is what I mean." The round table said. And in the ice realm, in a shelter, Emperor Mu opened his eyes and walked out of the room. Outside, there are continuous snow-capped mountains, and the wind and snow are raging. A beautiful female knight, wearing thin clothes, is practicing sword skills. "Aisha, I have already contacted the leader. Next, you will be a trainee member of the organization, and I will take the assessment on your behalf. I will also teach you the method of breaking through the shackles of the legend. You can swear not to leak it with the contract. Whether you break through the shackles of legend and take a new step depends on your ability." Emperor Mu said. Aisha''s face was excited and flushed slightly when she heard this. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m ready, Your Excellency Mudi." Holy calendar 1103, the original month. The 72nd year of the Great Crusade. King Jin Yu and his subordinates are still looking for two other treasures for Li Wei, and there is no result yet. On this day, Li Wei woke up from a state of meditation. "Spiritual power is 160 points." In Li Wei''s mind, the gaseous dharma circle revolves slowly, and around the dharma ring, various spell models orbit it like satellites. "The heavy water enchantment has also reached the ninth-order limit, and the defense power has reached the highest limit of this spell." In Li Wei''s thought, the enchantment surrounded by ck heavy water protected him in the center. The defensive power of this enchantment should be superior to most third-ring defensive spells. After Li Wei''s test, with this protective force field, those attack spells with an attack power of less than 30 cards need several consecutive hits to break the force field. There are very few third-level spells with an attack power of more than 30 cards. That is to say, even if Li Wei doesn''t have knight skills, he can still be invincible in the battle with ordinary three-ring wizards just by relying on his proficient heavy water enchantment! "In addition, Thunder Snake Art is about to reach the ninth level. As for Fire Dragon Tribtion, the practice of innate spells is much slower than conventional spells." The holy tower rotates in the center of the magic ring. On the first floor of the holy tower is the model of the talent spell that represents [Fire Dragon Tribtion]. Innate spell models, in fact, under normal circumstances, should be imprinted around the gaseous magic ring. It''s just that because Li Wei has a holy tower, he directly imprinted it on the holy tower. In this way, it is more convenient and powerful for him to cast it than on the magic ring. Since Li Wei stepped into the third ring, his mental power has increased by 60 points, but the holy tower has not changed much, and the key still has to be the fragment of the Horcrux. "The research on the purification potion must continue." A cherry tomato can stump a hero. He has already collected all the medicinal materials except the cherry tomatoes. As for the three arts of wizards, Li Wei''s medicine is already at the senior level of the third ring, and the magic circle and weapon refining are at the fifth-order limit, which is the peak level of the second ring. There is still ack of an opportunity to break through. That is, Li Wei personally refines a three-ring witch weapon, an alchemy creature, or a three-ring magic circle. However, Li Wei does not have the blueprints for these two things, and it is hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. ""The Book of Cypher" only has the first volume, and I don''t know where the other volumes are. It''s a pity...By the way, I don''t know if there is a magic circle blueprint in the knowledge base of Othellos?" Thinking of this, Li Wei took out the magic mirror of true knowledge and asked. "Oceros, do you have a magic circle or alchemy biological blueprint?" Li Wei wanted to take this opportunity to transform the Tyrant II into a three-ring alchemy creature, and break through the refining skills by the way. "What is an alchemy creature?" "Pretend I didn''t ask." Li Wei forgot that Othellos is an ancient antique. At that time, there was a high probability that there was no alchemy school, let alone alchemy knowledge. "However, there are some magic circles, but not many..." Oceros said. "What are the blueprints of the magic circle? Let me see." Li Wei''s heart moved. This magic mirror is still useful. On the surface of the magic mirror of Oceros, lines of characters began to emerge. Sauron''s original positioning for Oseros was actually a tool for passing on knowledge, and he wanted future generations to pay a corresponding price so that they could obtain certain knowledge. After Mobius of the round table recognized Li Wei as the owner, this magic mirror was also sessfully incorporated by Li Wei soon after, so many functions, Li Wei can also use it normally. "The eyes of green mes, the second-ring attack circle...the protection of the sea emperor, the third-ring defense circle...the glory of the four kings, the three-ringprehensive type magic circle..." The magic mirror lists hundreds of magic circles, ranging from low-level to high-level. "As expected of the magic mirror of true knowledge made by Sauron, there are not many, but there are hundreds of magic circles." Li Wei was overjoyed. Now that the unification of the Old Sage ne ising to an end, he intends to establish a base of his own here, which must be apanied by a corresponding protection circle. The entrance to the ne of the ancient saint also needs a more advanced magic circle to protect and conceal it, so as to prevent it from being discovered by others. "What kind of price do you need to pay for [the Glory of the Four Kings]?" Li Wei asked. "Ordinary knowledge and some low-level knowledge can also be exchanged with the power of the soul, which can maintain the daily operation of the magic mirror, and [Glory of the Four Kings], this is special knowledge, and you need to provide knowledge of equal value." Hearing this, Li Wei took out the "Book of Cypher" and said: "There are many low-level magic circles recorded on it, and it should be more than enough to rece this magic circle." "Yes, as long as it is valuable extraordinary knowledge that is not in the knowledge base of the magic mirror, it can be used as a bargaining chip. As the holder of the magic mirror, you only need to enter the knowledge in your memory into it, and the magic mirror will naturally Determine the value of this knowledge and decide whether to trade it." Hearing, Li Wei began to record the magic circle drawings on the "Book of Cypher" into the magic mirror of true knowledge one by one. After entering the drawings of the thirteen one-ring magic circles, the Magic Mirror of True Knowledge said, "That''s enough." Then, a wave of information flooded into Levi''s mind. It is the magic circle blueprint of [Glory of the Four Kings]. In the magic circle knowledge base of the magic mirror of true knowledge, the knowledge entered by Li Wei appeared. Seeing this, Li Wei''s heart moved. "The magic mirror seems to be used as the knowledge management system of the Twilight Temple... Through the equivalent exchange of knowledge, the magic mirror of true knowledge can gather all the knowledge among members, so that the knowledge in the magic mirror of true knowledge will be more and more , no matter what organization, knowledge management is the top priority." Manyrge-scale wizard organizations have their own knowledge management system, which is usually served by a special wizard weapon. Members need to pay a corresponding price to obtain knowledge of the same value. The price is merit points. "How do you set these prices? Is there a unified standard, such as Taishi or something." Li Wei asked. "As the owner of the magic mirror of true knowledge, you can improve the knowledge management system of the magic mirror, as long as you don''t vite the principle of equivalent exchange, but some knowledge is difficult to measure with Taishi..." Osheros said. "I see." This principle of equivalent exchange is a rigid standard, and it was Sauron''s first criterion for manufacturing this witch weapon. Even Li Wei, as the owner of the magic mirror, should not try to prostitute knowledge from here. "If other people want to exchange knowledge from you, what do they need to do?" Levi asked. "First you need to obtain your authorization, then silently recite the spell [Magic Mirror, Mirror...], and finally pay the corresponding price to obtain knowledge from it." "Understood." Li Wei understood in his heart. When the next meeting is held, tell the official team members this spell, and then if they travel abroad or encounter new knowledge that is not needed, they can exchange some useful knowledge at [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge]. The knowledge of chivalry methods developed by Li Wei himself, such as "Blood Vapor Wings" and "Introduction to Blood Vessel Dharma Body", etc., can also be introduced into the [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge] knowledge base, and other members can obtain them at a price. In this way, a virtuous circle can be formed, and the collective strength and wisdom can be utilized. Putting away the magic mirror, Li Wei looked forward to the Sword of Oath and the Holy Grail of Immortality even more. The [Glory of the Four Kings] he exchanged this time belongs to the kind ofrge magic circle built on a market or a wizard organization, and the materials to be used in it are veryrge and wide. Moreover, this is an ancient magic circle. Perhaps as the years have changed, the magic circle has been updated and iterated. The materials needed in it are either gone or there are new substitutes. On the one hand, Li Wei asked the Ancient Sacred Empire to send people to search in this small ne, and on the other hand, he nned to search in the Witch''s House when he nned to return to the Wizarding World. Will it work, lets try it. This magic circle is also an extremely powerful and special magic circle among the three-ring magic circle, not much inferior to the fourth-ring magic circle. After it ispleted, there should be no need to upgrade the magic circle for a long time. It is abination of the four three-ring magic circles of "the glory of the king of the earth, the king of fire, the king of the wind, and the king of the water". Therefore, a magic circle has four forms. The Lord of Fire is the master of killing and attacking, and can release up to ny-nine three-ring burning spells at the same time. Not to mention the third-ring wizard, even if the fourth-ring wizard entered it, if he didn''t leave quickly, he would be in danger of falling. The King of Wind is mainly attacking with wind des, which is simr to the King of Fire andplements each other. As for the king of water and the king ofnd, it is defense and control. In general, this magic circle can be used to attack and defend, and it is very powerful. If it is sessfully refined, it will definitely be fine as the guardian magic circle of the Twilight Temple, but the materials are hard to find. "Next, let''s meet the person in the sea. If it doesn''t work out, it''s always a hidden danger." Li Wei called the Old Sage Duankong, let the Ancient Sage Duankong lead the way for him, and flew towards the South China Sea. A few dayster. Li Wei and Duan Kong arrived at the seaside. "My lord, if you go further, it will be the territory of the Mosasaurus Empire." said the ancient sage Duankong. "Let''s go and have a look." Li Wei stepped into it and searched carefully with synaesthesia. Not long after, a wave suddenly rolled up on the surface of the sea. On the waves, a lizard man with an indigo body color, webbed hands, and scales held a bone fork and said angrily: "This is the territory of the Mosasaur Empire. Invasion Or, if you go any further, the great Canghai King will tear you to pieces." This lizardman is the sea crawler, which is actually transformed from an ordinary lizardman, but the sea crawler, like the sea tribe in the endless sea, has adapted to the marine environment, but can also live onnd for a period of time. "Go and ask Canghai King toe out, you are an unknown person, and you are not qualified to talk to us." Duankong Old Sage said coldly, and the ancient sage''s majesty rushed towards the lizardman. The lizard man''splexion changed, and he said sternly, "Wait", before he got into the sea in desperation. In the depths of the sea, a city in the sea stands here. This is Canghai City, the city ruled by the Canghai King, and also the capital of the Canglong Empire. A tall blue-scale lizardman wearing a crown was having fun with a group of female lizardmen in the pce. The female lizardmen were howling one by one, obviously unable to bear it. "Your Majesty, something is not right, the strong man from the Ancient Sage Empire is here..." Outside the main hall, the guard''s voice sounded. "Which ancient sage is it?" Cang Haiwang stopped the activities for reproduction and asked in a cold voice. "Old Sage Duankong, there seems to be another Smander, I don''t know if it is Old Sage Burning Heaven..." "Huh?" Cang Haiwang''splexion changed, and at some point in his hand, a dark and simple, ordinary-looking great sword appeared. "Let''s go, follow me to take a look." Canghai King''s voice was thunderous, and not long after, other ancient sages from Canghai City also rushed over. "Your Majesty, they probably want us to surrender..." an Old Sage sea crawler said with an ugly expression. They had long heard that the Fengshen Empire had been taken down. During this period of time, these ancient sages were also in constant panic, fearing that they would be found. "What are you afraid of? With Your Majesty here, we don''t need to worry." Another ancient sage said. The Canghai King didn''t say anything, anyway, if he couldn''t beat the opponent, he could just hide under the sea. On the bottom of the sea, his strength can be fully disyed, and the opponent''s strength will also be suppressed. The army of the ancient sages couldn''te to conquer them in the sea, that''s why he was so confident. Not long after, Cang Haiwang saw the two figures on the sea. "Two people dare toe to our Mosasaurus Empire. It seems that the two of you are very confident in your own strength. I..." Before the Canghai King finished his opening words, he saw the Smander Ancient Sage sh out with a sword, the red dragon howled, and the gray-white sword energy wrapped around the mes, roasting the sea into white smoke. Boom! The sea exploded. The Canghai King was directly thrown into the air. One arm was even cut off. He endured the severe pain, and found that his **** arm had appeared in the hand of the Smander Old Sage, and the sword in his hand had also been taken down by him. "You... are you really the First Old One?" King Canghai couldn''t help asking. Throughout the ages, in this world, perhaps...only the ancient sages could defeat themselves so lightly. Whether it is the ancient sage Duankong or the King of Golden Feather, he is on the same level as the Canghai King. In the sea, he is even better. But the lizard man in front of him, the Canghai King knew that hiding in the sea would be useless... "That''s right, I am the original Old Sage. Thend of the South China Sea has been an inseparable part of the Old Sage Empire since ancient times. This time I am here to recover the lostnd." Li Wei said. Anyway, the First Old Sage is dead, and there is no proof of death. He said he was the First Old Sage, and he is, and he is not afraid that the First Old Sage will jump out and beat him. "King Canghai, don''t take chances, the whole world is the territory of the Old Sage Empire, return to the embrace of the Old Sage Empire, so that we can restore the glory of our crawlers." The Old Sage Duankong also persuaded him to surrender. Li Wei burned Cang Hai Wang''s severed arm, and took the ck and simple great sword in his hand to examine it carefully. "Mobius, is this the sword of the oath Ernis?" Li Wei asked inwardly. "Yes, that''s him." Mobius'' voice sounded in Levi''s mind. "There is nowhere to find it after breaking through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. No wonder the Golden Feather King has searched for the ruins of this continent but can''t find it. It turns out that it was taken into the sea." Li Wei was emotional. Fortunately, he came to look for Cang Hai Wang, otherwise, in another ten years, the Golden Feather King and the others might not be able to find the sword of the oath. "The sword in your hand is one of the four treasures of the country that I lost at the beginning. Now that I take it away, it can be regarded as returning to the original owner." Li Wei said lightly. "..." You say yes... The Canghai King dares not speak out. Whether this person is the original ancient sage or not, one thing can be confirmed, his strength is far better than himself. "From now on, this is the South China Sea Province, under the jurisdiction of the Ancient Holy Empire. You will continue to be your king in the sea. I only need you to do three things. First, from now on, thend must not be disturbed; second, pay enough rare and ferocious beasts, nts, and mineral resources in the sea every year as taxes; third, mobilize the power of the mosasaurus province to find another national treasure for me, The treasure is in the shape of a Holy Grail, and it may be able to speak. As long as you do these things, your life will be safe, otherwise..." Li Wei''s five dragons exude unreserved majesty, overwhelming the audience, threatening, self-evident. "I... I will do as I do, and I will never set foot onnd in the future!" Cang Haiwang said humiliatingly, clutching his wound. "Swearing like this is not eptable. Next, swear to this sword. This is the [Sword of the Oath]. Anyone who vites the oath will be punished by heaven and earth." Li Wei said. "Exactly." A voice suddenly came from the pitch-ck great sword, exuding the majesty of a king, which made the Canghai King instinctively afraid. The Canghai King looked shocked and unbelievable. Facing the ck sword, he asked in surprise, "You can talk? Aren''t you a sword?" "I am the sword of the oath, Ernis." "Then why didn''t you speak before, you have followed me for two hundred years..." "You don''t deserve to let me talk. I follow you. It''s a pearl that has been dusted. Now I''ve followed the Lord...don''t talk to me anymore." Sword of the Oath said seriously, and didn''t say a word after finishing speaking. The scene was silent, Cang Hai Wang was at a loss for words for a moment. This great sword was obtained by killing an ancient sage in his early years. There is nothing special about it, but the material is extremely hard, which is suitable for use as a weapon. How could he have imagined that this great sword could speak out people''s words, and that he had been with him day and night for two hundred years without saying a word. Now that he has just been acquired by the enemy, he betrays himself... Is this world so realistic? Isn''t this a kind of betrayal? In desperation, he could only swear to the sword of the oath ording to Li Wei''s request. After the oath was finished, a phantom rose into the sky on the sword of the oath. It was a dark blue giant dragon with a back like a mountain and wings covering the blue sky. It was the sea dragon Ernis. Huang Hailong turned into a phantom of a simple and simple sword, and submerged into Canghai King''s body. The Canghai King''s face was pale. He knew that this oath was definitely not an ordinary oath. If he vited it, he would really die... "Go back and fulfill your oath." Li Wei waved his hand to make Cang Hai Wang back down. After the Canghai King made the oath, Li Wei felt that, as the sword master of the sword of the oath, he had a sense of control over the Canghai King. Anyone who makes an oath before the Sword of Oath, indirectly regards Li Wei as the master. Of course, this kind of oath can only be sessful if the oath taker takes the initiative to swear, recite the corresponding [Oath], and supplement it with a specific [Sword Receiving Ceremony]. Therefore, it must be an intelligent race that can speak. In addition, like many contracts, for this kind of oath, the person who swears the oath cannot exceed the strength of the sword master too much, otherwise it may make the oath invalid and counterattack the sword master. "The magic mirror of true knowledge, the round tea table, and the sword of oath, only the Holy Grail of Immortality remains... The Holy Grail of Immortality, Diusis, is made by the fairy banyan dragon, and I don''t know what it does. The magic mirror of true knowledge is for knowledge management, the round tea table is for organizationalmunication, and the sword of oath is for member loyalty management...Obviously, Sauron created this series of special treasures for the purpose of establishing an extraordinary organization... In the beginning, the Old Sage was the experiment of Sauron, a grand n that used the ne as the experimental field. These treasures should all be reserved for the original Old Sage. If the original Old Sage develops smoothly, he may have opened up apletely different blood path from the wizard and established a powerful extraordinary organization. However, he still failed, and these treasures became ownerless. Until this intersection of nes, I identally discovered the entrance to the world. These treasures are all for me... No, it should be said that these four treasures are destined for me, and they should belong to me! Of course, I will not take these treasures of Sauron for nothing. I have a proficiency panel, and my research on the extraordinary path of bloodlines different from wizards is above this world. I willplete the unfulfilledst wish of the ancient sage at first... To a certain extent, my goal of establishing the Twilight Temple and the Twilight Knights is the same as that of Sauron. " After taking down the Mosasaurus Empire, Li Wei left thend of the South China Sea. In 1105 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Great Crusade 74 years. Time flies, another three years. Three years, for the ne of the ancient saints, it has been a vicissitudes. Especially for creepers. They have witnessed with their own eyes a brand-new unified ancient holy empire ending the city-state separatism, and there are many vassal kings standing on this continent with a supreme posture. The new country is named "Ancient Dragon Empire", whether it is the "feathermen" soaring into the sky, the "sea crawlers" flying under the sea, and the "lizardmen" on the maind. We are all "heirs of the ancient dragon", and we are originally a family. Counting the Feathermen and Sea Crawlers, there are a total of twenty-four Ancient Sage Powerhouses in the Ancient Sage Empire today. Among them, the "Empire Council of Elders" was established by 20 strong men of the Old Sage level. The Council of Elders is the highest authority of the Ancient Dragon Empire. It jointly manages therge and small city-states of the country. The city owners of all city-states are responsible to the Council of Elders, and they go to the capital to report on their duties and ept assessments on a regr basis. The seats of the Council of Elders are not unchanged. If there are new Christmas students, they can also join them. But you need to go to the [Original Square], issue the [Holy Sword Pledge] under the statue of the original Old Sage, and dere your absolute allegiance to the Original Old Sage and the Ancient Dragon Empire. The absolute ruler of the Council of Elders, the great dictator, is the "Original Old Sage". He is also known by the Council of Elders and his subjects as the "Emperor of the Red Dragon", "Emperor of me", "Immortal", "Lord of the Old Sage", "Agent of the Holy Snake Walking in the World", "Guardian on the Throne of me" By" It is rumored that all the Old Sages of the Elders'' Council are the creations of the original Old Sages, and they are the strongest warriors created by using their powerful blood power! Now the holy snake is sleeping, and they don''t know when it will wake up, so they have absolute loyalty to the holy snake, the first ancient sage since the creation of the world. Outside of the Council of Elders, there are four "Dragon Kings" who are independent from all the political systems of the Ancient Dragon Empire and are only responsible to the original Old Sage. They are like the loyal angels of the emperor, monitoring everything in the world, whether it is the Old Sage of the Council of Elders, or Ordinary subjects, no evil can escape the eyes of the Dragon King and will be brought to justice! These four dragon kings are the Feather Dragon King of the Intis Mountains, the Mosong Dragon King of the South China Sea Abyss, and the Pterosaur King of the Ancient Dragon Continent. There is also one who is the human incarnation of the original ancient sage. The nameless ancient sage", walked alone on the earth, silently guarding the people of the ancient dragon empire. ording to legend, at first the ancient sage treated every ancient sage and his people equally. He was taciturn, stern on the outside, kind-hearted in his heart, hated evil like a hatred, and was like a teacher like a father. For tens of thousands of years, the reason why he has never appeared from the legendary era to the present is because he inherited the will of the holy snake and sat alone on his throne of mes so that the subjects of the ancient dragon empire would not be troubled by the evil gods outside the sky. In the world, with its powerful power, it guards the fragile ancient dragon empire and fights against the evil gods. Only at the important moment that is rted to the life and death of the ancient dragon empire, the ancient sage will get up from the throne of mes at first, and use the me sword in his hand that can destroy the world to wipe out the enemy! "What selflessness is this, what loyalty is this? Praise the First Old Sage, praise the Red Dragon Emperor!" In Heiwen City, old Kane held a copy of "The Legend of the Red Dragon Emperor" with his teary eyes, and told the story of the original ancient sage to the little lizardmen in the audience. "I knew that the ancient sage didn''t abandon us at first." "Praise the Emperor, praise the Lord of the Creepers!" "It is our duty to revive the glory of the ancient sages!" Young lizard people, you speak, I speak, the heart is eager. Old Kane thought back to the moment when he first met the nameless Old Sage more than ten years ago. Since the establishment of the Ancient Dragon Empire, Old Kane has never seen the original incarnation of the Old One again. He knew that at the beginning, Lord Old Sage was going to the Throne of me again, with his powerful power, to fight against the demons who tried to invade the Ancient Dragon Empire! Nowadays, looking at the ancient dragon empire, a number of "ancient sage dojos" have been established one after another, teaching the eighth version of the ancient sage''s method improved by the original ancient sage. In addition to this, there is a "Psychic Academy" established in the Intis area. Lizardmen with "psychic talent" have the opportunity to be selected, go to the academy to practice psychic secrets, and master powerful psychic spells! It is said that the original Old Sage, in addition to being the most powerful Old Sage, is also the most powerful psychic in the world! Throughout the ancient dragon empire, everything is developing in a good direction, thriving, and the civilization is full of vigor and vitality. And the master behind all this has gone all the way north, crossing the Intis Mountains that no one has ever crossed, to explore the border of this world. "Unexpectedly, to the north of the Intis Mountains, there is an endless desert area. At the speed of a red ghost bird, I have been flying for a whole day without flying out..." On the back of a giant ck bird with a wingspan of ten feet, Li Wei sat cross-legged, looking at the monotonous scenery below. In the desert, there is no grass, let alone the scarce medicinal herb resources. asionally, some herbs with the power of the earth element can be found. However, the medicinal herb resources here are far inferior to those in the Ancient Dragon Continent. For Li Wei, they are basically worthless for development. "Go on, I don''t believe it, can this face be endless? Even the endless sea has an end..." Li Wei thought to himself. After three years of vigorous construction, the Ancient Dragon Empire has sessfully established a country and started to operate independently, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything else. Whether its the three Dragon Kings or the Old Sage of the Council of Elders, they have all voluntarily sworn loyalty oaths under Li Weis Sword of Oath. In general, with the control of the Sword of Oath, the possibility of them betraying Li Wei is almost zero. Of course, the sword of oath can only make them loyal. As for how the country can be governed, it depends on their ability... Regarding this, Li maintains a pessimistic attitude. As far as he is concerned, the Ancient Dragon Empire is also an experimental country. The most important reason for the establishment of the Ancient Dragon Empire is to gather the power of a country to help Li Wei develop and manage this ne. The "Old Sage Dojo" and "Psychic Academy" he established, on the one hand, to better collect medicinal herbs and mineral resources in this ne. On the other hand, it is also to cultivate an extraordinary force of its own. When the timees, all the people of the Ancient Dragon Empire will be soldiers. If there are foreign enemies who dare to invade this ce, they will have to weigh it carefully. He only needs toe back to cut a wave of leeks every once in a while. At the same time, the poption of the empire will also be artificially controlled to prevent self-defeating and depleting the resources of this ne. The way of sustainable development is fundamental. A few days ago, Li Wei left the Ancient Dragon Empire, and after exining his funeral, he headed towards the north of the Intis Mountains, intending to make a "Great Geographic Discovery". "This desert can be called [Green Yellow Sand Sea], and it will be included in the textbooks of the Ancient Sage Empire in the future." Li Wei muttered to himself. Suddenly, he looked down, and in the sand sea below, the earth was rolling, and the sky was full of yellow sand. A creature like an earthworm that stretched for a hundred meters unexpectedly jumped out of it, biting towards Li Wei. "An unknown ancient beast, just let you try my current spell level." The strength of the ancient beast is slightly stronger than that of the ancient sage. This ancient beast, covered in khaki-yellow scales, resembles a worm that burrows into the ground. It opened its big mouth like an alien, breathing out green poisonous breath. Li Wei didn''t dodge, and the heavy water enchantment surrounded his body. At the same time, there was a blue arc jumping on his fingertips. In an instant, the dense arcs condensed into a thunder snake about ten meters long. Three-ring spell Thunder Snake. After the past three years of practice, thanks to the rtively strong elemental power of this ancient sage ne, Li Wei has practiced all the three-ring spells he has mastered except the innate spells to the limit. Crackling. The electric current exploded, bursting the sky. Li Wei was protected by the heavy water barrier, and the poisonous breath was blocked. The worm monster just bit Li Wei and the barrier. Its sharp teeth were trying to crush the heavy water barrier, and there was a creaking sound. After persisting for ten breaths, Li Wei''s heavy water barrier force field finally shattered. "very nice." Li Wei put away his experimental mentality, his golden scales filled the air, like a golden light protecting the body, stretching the worm''s mouthparts, and then he became bigger and burst it abruptly. Seeing that Li Wei was difficult to deal with, the worm wanted to run away, and Li Wei hugged its tail directly. The indomitable giant dragon warrior grabbed the tail of the worm, swung it up with a bang, and threw it to the ground. The yellow sand is flying, and the dunes are copsing. After doing this ten times, the worm is dying. The majesty of Li Wei''s five dragons poured out, and the worm finally surrendered. He tested the bloodline, and it was simr to what he expected. This worm has the bloodline of the "Xianrong Dragon". It should have absorbed the blood of Diuses, the king of the forest representing the earth, after Sauron killed the gods. Its [Blood Essence] can refine a higher-quality golden snake secret medicine for Li Wei. "In this case, I will call you [Drilling Dragon Earthworm], and then go to Alice''s ring to loosen the soil and fertilize me..." Li Wei put the earth-drilling dragon earthworm into the ring, entered it with consciousness, and found that the space of the ring today seems a bit crowded. Supernatural creatures are too dense, and the elemental power in them is obviously not enough. Li Wei has to invest a thousand taishi every year to maintain the size of the space, but as he collects more and more extraordinary creatures, the size is getting bigger and bigger, this problem is still exposed. "If the level of its five-ring witch weapon can be restored, the space should be almost the same." Li Wei shook his head, he can''t do this yet. He continued to move forward, and moved forward for another day. The scenery in front of Li Wei finally changed. He smelled the sea and heard the waves. He walked along the ocean and kept going. Seven dayster, Li Wei returned to the South China Sea. "It seems that this small ne is also a sphere simr to thes in the previous life... The so-called dark ces and crypts are actually simr to the universe and thes in it, but these lifes are often protected by ayer of crystal walls , so as not to be eroded by the unknown power of the darknd." Combined with the information Li Wei learned from Mobius and the others, this ne is just a piece of territory under the ancient chaotic snake. Neither the ancient snake nor the four ancient dragons are natives of the ne. The aborigines of this world are actually the group of dinosaur-like reptile beasts, and after the divine power of the holy snake came, faith was gradually born. Li Wei guessed that after Sauron killed the gods, the corpses of the ancient dragons were swallowed by these dinosaurs, and the ancient beasts were born. And the creepers, also under the catalysis of Sauron, gradually gave birth to a group of wisdom, in which the original ancient sage was born, who got the treasure left by Sauron, obtained the ancient holyw, and passed it on to other crawlers. The saints were gradually born, and after that, the ancient saint empire is now. All of this is just an experiment of Sauron''s nar civilization. "Of the four treasures, only the most mysterious Holy Grail of Immortality is left, and I will leave it to the Ancient Dragon Empire to find it slowly. Anyway, I have left the emperor''s oral order. Anyone who finds the Holy Grail can be the fifth treasure under the emperor''s throne." Dragon King, maybe there will be more Holy Grail Wars or Holy Grail voyages here in the future..." Li Weiined inwardly. Solving the doubts in his heart, Li Wei returned to the altar of the temple, which was covered by a magic circle to prevent lizardmen from entering it by mistake, and the same is true for the exit of the human world. The guard Bo Gang was still sleeping, Li Wei woke him up, gave him some potions to assist his cultivation, which was considered a reward for him, and then left in a hurry. After these years of practice, his Menglong breathing method is about to reach its limit, and then it can be integrated with the nightmare breathing method. The prototype of the breathing method of the sixth dimension of perception is about to be established. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Today is 10600 characters, plus 4000 characters, and the remaining 22000 characters are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket,rades! Thanks Oda! Chapter 251: Nightmare Dragon! (big Chapter 251 Nightmare Dragon! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) In 1105 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. As the new year draws to a close. The world has also be more turbulent. Adjoining the Kingdom of Gaia, which is adjacent to the Kingdom of Peacock, there is a city abandoned due to gue and war. A mysterious figure iming to be "Ms. Ghost" established here a kingdom of evil spirits [Ghost Kingdom] entrenched in the world, with a radius of thousands of miles, turning it into a forbidden area, where ghosts and evil spirits breed, and even if a great knight enters, there will be death. lifeless. After the Church of the Earth sent saints to crusade to no avail, it is said that Saint Teresa went there in person, but the final result is unknown. In short, the [Ghost Country] still exists. There are rumors that Mrs. Ghost has refined a terrifying evil spirit with countless ghosts and evil spirits. Even the saints cannot defeat it and can only acquiesce in the existence of Mrs. Ghost. This rumor was categorically denied by the Church of the Earth. There is no enemy that the saints cannot defeat, but what is the exnation for the kingdom of ghosts that exists naked in the world? Of course, for ordinary people, if the church says there is no, there is no, and if there is, there is no... Other countries are not much better than Gaia Kingdom. For example, in the Skyfire City of the Molten Fire Kingdom, someone saw in the night sky an iparable red me bird with wings covering the sky and an old man who seemed to beposed of never-ending mes fighting on the top of the cloud. It was as bright as day, and the entire Skyfire City was shrouded in a white light. Later, an insider revealed that the Firebird was the culprit for causing the Tuva Empire to experience fire and drought some time ago. After being defeated by the Storm Saint Grdo, he fled without a trace, and then reappeared in the Molten Fire Kingdom, trying to steal a sealed sacred object of the Eternal Church in Skyfire City. It is rumored that in the sealed holy object, there is a ray of [divine fire] that will never be extinguished. This is the most important holy object of the Eternal Church, and there is no one. After that battle, the Eternal Church entered a state of martialw, and people all over the world looked for the red me bird. It''s a pity that the red me bird disappeared without a trace, and the world evaporated. There are countless andplicated things in the world. Every day, new changes are taking ce. Star Empire. Luoxing Shenshanwhere the Church of the Stars is located. The night here is full of stars, fireflies dotted the wilderness, and the sound of insects makes it even more peaceful. The Church of the Stars is as colorful as the starry sky. At the highest point of the church, on the dome of the Gothic building in the center. A young girl wearing a gauze dress of stars, with clear eyebrows and looking veryfortable, is sitting herezily at the moment, hugging her knees, looking up at the starry sky. "Cultivation is really a boring thing, the world is getting more and more exciting and lively." Este absorbed the power of the stars. "Old man Grdo, I don''t know what strength he has now, should he break through again? I can''t be left too far behind by others... And that weird guy from before, I dont know where he went, maybe he hid in the wizarding world and didnt dare toe back... What about working together? " Before Este also went to the ind where she saw the strange man, but, except for some knights, she did not see the strange man, so she left. Judging from the knight organization established by that strange man, he is ambitious and has such strength. This made Este look forward to working with him even more. After all, it is better to cooperate with a secret organization established by a mortal than to cooperate with those colleagues who arepeting and have their own ulterior motives. [Lord of the Stars] Among the seven gods, he is the most independent. He has no camp, no allies, and is mysterious. Unlike [Father of Heaven] and [Mother of Earth], they are always on the united front, and they can be called astral dogs and men. [Worldly Obstacle] I dont know how long I can hold on... Sigh, why are there so many troubles in this world. Este murmured, and before she knew it, shey on her side on the dome, and fell asleep under the starry night... And at Twilight Ind. Inside the Jidao Hall. In Li Wei''s body, the [Dark Nightmare], which looks like a ck mist, is mutating and merging with a colorful mist-like dragon. This misty dragon is Li Wei''s [Dream Dragon Seed]. Time passed by one minute and one second. When the final fusion ispleted, the original [Dream Dragon] and [Dream Dragon] have disappeared, reced by a ck dragon that is as ck as ink, with broken dragon wings, exuding a terrifying aura. The giant dragon''s eyes are indifferent, and there seems to be a strange world of red and ck contained in them. Open the Proficiency panel. Levy Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method: Twelfth Level (1/400000), Special Effects: Nightmare Perception (Level 4), Danger Perception, Nightmare Traveler, Heavenly Wind Heart. Except for [Danger Perception] and [Heavenly Wind Heart] that have not changed. The original [Level 3 Synaesthesia] is advanced to [Level 4 Nightmare Perception], while [Dire Walker] is advanced to [Nightmare Traveler]. Nightmare perception,pared with synaesthesia, adds [sixth sense, heart sense] in addition to the original five senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. [Heart Feeling] Can see through illusions and nightmares. Unless the realm is too much higher than Li Wei, ordinary illusions and the like can''t confuse him. "If I have such a special effect when I enter the secret realm of the Dreand Tower, then two worlds apart, no matter how strong the Man Faced Spider is, her illusion ability should not be able to affect me." Li Wei remembered thest trip to the secret realm, where he was yed around by that **** human-faced spider. As for the second [Nightmare Traveler], it added another function to the original [Nightmare Traveler]. [Nightmare traveler: The blood of the nightmare dragon in your body gives you the ability to enter the nightmare world. You can consume the power of the nightmare dragon to enter it directly on any main material ne, or you can enter it through other people''s "nightmare", and Relying on the power of the nightmare dragon to condense a "Nightmare Incarnation". Consume the power of the nightmare dragon to enter, and you will be randomly sent to a certain ce in the nightmare world. Enter through other people''s nightmares, and you will appear in the nightmarend rted to their "nightmare". The items you get in the nightmare world can be brought out by consuming the power of the nightmare dragon. You can also find the nodes of the nightmare world and the main material ne to bring them out. As a "nightmare traveler", your death in the nightmare world will not lead to death in the real world. After the power of the nightmare dragon is exhausted, your consciousness will leave the nightmare world and return to the main material ne. Looking at the special effects introduction, Li Wei looked solemn. "Nightmare World?" This world is the most dangerous and terrifying world that Li Wei hase into contact with so far. Even if the proficiency panel endorsed himself that it was not dangerous, Li Wei didn''t want to try it lightly. Learning from the past, the Tower of Dreand entered it through the [Dream Potion] developed by itself, and then all disappeared. Maybe once or twice is no problem, but walking on the edge of the nightmare world and the real world for a long time, sooner orter, one day, you will be brought into the nightmare forever. "The man-faced spider is in the nightmare world, and it should be the overlord of that world. However, at the level of the man-faced spider, it is definitely not the real top level of the nightmare world. There are more terrifying existences than the man-faced spider, such as Nightmare. Menglong..." ording to the research of the Tower of Dreand, the nightmare world is the main spiritual ne on par with the astral world and the underworld. If we say that the astral world is a world formed by the [faith and spirit] projections of all living beings. The nightmare world is very likely to be the distorted world reflected by the [nightmare and fear] hidden deep in the hearts of all living beings. There, everything is chaotic and unreasonable. Many rules of the main material ne may not be suitable, and even spells may not be able to be used. Monsters hidden deep in the nightmare of creatures also haunt the nightmare world, absorbing the power of fear to strengthen themselves. After experiencing thest secret realm, Li Wei basically determined that the world of ashes should be a world eroded by the world of nightmares. In this world, there are somemonalities with the nightmare world, [Raging death and fall], and [Distorted reflection of the real world], it seems that this world is being assimted by the nightmare world... Li Wei sighed, although there may be some opportunities, resources, treasures, etc. in the nightmare world...but he is not ready to enter yet. "No matter what, ordinary illusions will be useless to me in the future, which is also a good thing... But it seems that apart from the dream school, other schools rarely use illusion attacks." Don''t think about nightmares. Li Wei walked out of the Jidao Hall. Today is the oath meeting. The blood knight, the deputy head, saw Li Wei leaving the customs, and said seriously: "Head, all the official members of the Twilight Knights and the trainee members of the Twilight Temple are now a total of 240, all of them are here!" In front of Li Wei, on the square of the Temple at dusk, there are figures who are either curious or looking forward to it. At this moment, they all stared at the stalwart, tall middle-aged knight in golden armor. He has a resolute face and extraordinary bearing, and his strong muscles are like the body of a **** in a statue. "This is... the extreme knight?" "That''s right, this is the Lord of the Twilight Temple, the head of the Twilight Knights... It is said that he is over a hundred years old..." "It''s such a powerful breath. In front of him, I feel that my cultivation as a great knight is nothing more than an ant." Looking at these young faces, Li Wei remembered that he was one of them. He didn''t have any extra words, he took out the sword of oath, mmed it into the floor in front of him. At this moment, it seemed that the entire ind trembled, and many trainee members eximed. Then, Li Wei''s powerful aura swept across Twilight Ind, his gaze was like a torch, and his voice was deafening. "Everyone, the world is about toe, and our Twilight Temple can''t sit still. In order to strengthen our cohesion, today, I hope that you will swear with me in front of this sword! This oath is rted to your future. From now on, your destiny will be firmly bound to our Twilight Temple, and all will be prosperous and all will be destroyed! The road ahead will be extremely difficult and tortuous. If you want to give up, you can quit now. We will wash away all the memories of your life and practice in the Twilight Temple, and you will be sent back to the world, back to your ce Day after day of mortal life, continue to be that ignorant little nobleman. " After Li Wei finished speaking, he looked at the trainee members. Some people seem to feel that this oath will be extraordinary, and their hearts are slightly moved. "Leader...I want to quit." "Me too" One after another, some people began to raise their hands and quit. The blood knight screened out these people, showing disappointment on his face. Li Wei''s ancient well has no waves. If there are too many people, there will be mixed good and bad. This is all in his expectation. So the core of his future will always be Twilight Round Table and Twilight Eighteen Rides. These trainee members are also mainly prepared for the training of Twilight Eighteen Riders. Their ambition, loyalty, perseverance, goals are all uneven, so some people quit, which is very normal. In the end, out of 240 members, only 200 remained. Li Wei asked the blood knight to take the forty people down, and afterwards he would use the amnestic technique to erase all the memories of these people about the Twilight Knights. "Very well, the people standing here will be fellow knights. Are you ready?" Levi asked loudly. "I''m ready!" In the crowd, Kelvin Yinshan, who was already at the peak of the great knight and only one step away from the legendary knight, shouted excitedly. After that, more and more knights made deafening noises. "We are ready!" Afterwards, these knights also inserted the knight swords in their hands into the ground. Li Wei nodded, his face was firm, he put his hand on the long sword in front of him, and then swore: "The long night ising..." The oath of the knight contains many loyalty obligations that members of the knight order need to fulfill to the organization. These are all adapted by Li Wei in the "Oath of the Night Watchman" in a passionate previous fantasy film and television drama. With such an oath as a constraint, these members who stayed in the Twilight Temple will basically not appear in the second or fifth generation... unless some of them can surpass Li Wei, but that will definitely not appear. Even Li Wei himself swore an oath, but this organization belongs to him. For him, keeping the oath is naturally no difficulty. After finishing the oath, in the sky of the temple at dusk, phantoms of the swords of the oath stood everywhere. Then submerged into the bodies of all members of the regiment. At this moment, the close connection between them and the Twilight Temple organization was truly established. Li Wei doesn''t need these people to worship him, he just needs them to be absolutely loyal to the Twilight Temple and never betray. In this regard, human beings are not as easy to fool as the reptiles of the ancient dragon empire. After all, these knights had different cultures and beliefs before, and there was a big gap. The creepers basically believe in the original ancient sage and the holy snake. With this natural belief, it is very convenient for Li Wei to control. In the following time, Li Wei personally taught some trainee regiment members how to practice knights in the Twilight Temple. He came from among the regiment members and went deep into the regiment members. While maintaining the supreme majesty, he also left some good people-friendly images. Under thebination of kindness and strength, the operation of the Dusk Knights has gradually embarked on the road of standardization, standardization, and integration. Since then, the [Knowledge Temple] with the Magic Mirror of True Knowledge as its core has been established, and the knowledge management system has gradually improved. [Temple of Dawn] where missions can be issued and resources can be exchanged has also been established one after another. In [Temple of Dawn], members can trade the required training resources and secret medicine materials with each other, and can also spend corresponding prices in [Temple of Dawn] In exchange for it directly, or by epting the task rewards offered by the temple, in exchange forbor. After doing all this, Li Wei handed over the entrance to the ancient holy ne and the method of entering the magic circle to the official members of the Knights. Next, these official members, leading the trainee members, will enter the ancient holy ne to experience and search for resources in batches. Of course, Li Wei also greeted the elders of the Ancient Dragon Empire in advance. It is said that in the future, there will be a group of "believers" from the "Old Sage" who wille to the Ancient Dragon Empire to practice. The two parties are brothers. If they meet, there should be no friction. As for the beast, there was nothing Li Wei could do. This is also the reason why he dare not throw all the team members in the ne of the Old Sage at once. Except for the formal members, most of the ordinary members are just ordinary knights. The great knights have no power to fight back against the powerful beasts in the ancient holy ne. A tenth of it would be nice to survive... He is a member of the grinding organization, not letting them y yerUnknown''s Battlegrounds. Holy calendar 1106, the original month. Storm City. Shine Tavern. Lee Wei was alone, tasting Snow Beer. Listen to the bard on the stage telling the legendary story about "Snowke Knight". After the story was told, Li Wei''s drummer apuded. "May you all have the same courage as Snowke Knight!" the bard said happily. After being nostalgic at the Shining Tavern, I inquired about some news along the way. Li Wei was about to leave, when suddenly a fat nobleman in gorgeous clothes came to Li Wei''s side. "Is there a problem?" This fatty Li Wei doesn''t know him, he must be the owner of the Shining Tavern. "Your Excellency, our boss wants to see you...not me, I mean, the big bosses of all Shining Taverns..." the fat man said softly. At first, he thought that Li Wei was just an ordinary person. Who would have imagined that the big boss behind the scenes who happened to be working here, but he could tell at a nce that Li Wei was not an ordinary person. The big boss wanted to see him, so he asked the fat nobleman to invite Li Wei. Li Wei heard this, smiled and said, "Yes, lead the way." He would also like to know, who is the master behind this shining tavern, which is so deeply rooted in the mortal world,parable to the church? Led by the fat nobleman, Li Wei came all the way to the backstage of the tavern. In an ordinary-looking dressing room, a beautiful noblewoman isbing her hair in front of a mirror. She was wearing a fiery aristocratic dress covered with hand-embroidered roses, alluring and beautiful. Li Wei felt it a little bit, and found that the other party should be an ordinary person, but there was nothing special about it. "Your Excellency, wait a moment." The noblewoman raised her corset in front of the mirror, propping up the mountain, revealing the beautiful scenery. Li Wei was thoughtful, so he stood here, waiting quietly. "Your Excellency is a wizard..." The noblewoman smiled like a flower, looking straight at Li Wei and said. "Interesting, how did you find out? You are just an ordinary person." Levi said. The female nobleman burst outughing when she heard the words: "Your Excellency, you really think that ordinary people can be the masters of so many shining taverns?" The noblewoman smiled softly. "When I was in charge of this tavern, even that child Baihua hadn''t been born yet..." Hearing this, Li Wei''s heart changed slightly: "Are you a wizard?" The noblewoman released a slight wave of mental power, and after feeling this vast spiritual power, Li Wei was shocked. The person in front of me should be at least a five-ring wizard... Li Wei has also been in contact with the Sihuan wizard, and the feeling he gave Li Wei is far inferior to this one. The boss of the Shining Tavern is actually a five-ring wizard... No wonder it can stand in the world for so long. "Forgive me senior, I am weak, and I didn''t realize that senior is a wizard." Li Wei said. In front of the wizard of the five rings, I should respect myself a little bit. Although from the perspective of danger perception, this person is not malicious to himself. "It''s not your fault. The power of human elements is weak. Most of the time, I use secret methods to seal the cultivation of wizards to prevent their decline. After a long time, I feel that I am an ordinary person." She said Said. Li Wei thought to himself, as expected, he still has little knowledge, and there are such secret methods in the wizarding world. Looking at it this way, I am afraid that there are many wizards hiding in the world. These old things are hidden in the city one by one. From the perspective of an outsider, they sit and watch the changes in the world and the changes of time. He remembered that the "Ghost Lady" who appeared in Gaia Kingdom some time ago should also be a powerful wizard. With the keenness of wizards, I am afraid that they have already sensed that the celestial spheres will converge and the magic tide will recover. Maybe some wizard organizations have already secretly started nning in the human world. It''s just that my previous strength was low, and I couldn''t get in touch with the world of these big men. "You don''t have to worry, I didn''t mean anything malicious, I just passed by this Shining Tavern today and found that you are a little special, so I specially called you to talk about it." The female nobleman said with a smile. "I''m just a wild wizard who was forced to stay in the world because of the war... what''s so special." Li Wei smiled wryly. "Because you are not only a wizard, but also a legendary knight... I have been running the Shining Tavern for five hundred years. Except for the Lionheart Knight who has been around for a long time, in [Seven Shining Knights], I have seen the Golden Knight. ; I have also had contact with the Knight of Thousand Faces, but I dont like this person because of his deep scheming; I also personally sent the Knight of Hundred Flowers into the wizarding world, and witnessed this little girl rising like aet and bing a primordial soul wizard" Drinking wine, the female nobleman lightly told stories that would sound like good stories to outsiders. Li Wei can understand her state of mind. He is only over a hundred years old, and he has witnessed so many changes in the world, let alone this five-hundred-year-old monster. "After talking so much, I still don''t know the name of the senior..." Li Wei asked. "Me? In the human world, my employees like to call me [Ms. Rose], but in the wizarding world, I am the Rose Witch..." "The Rose Witch... If I remember correctly, this is one of the twenty-four flowers under the Flower Witch''smand?" "That''s right, I''m the leader of the Hundred Flowers Knight. After her original soul, I took the initiative to join the Twenty-Four Flowers. I have been running this Shining Tavern. It''s okay to witness the rise and fall of the family and the fall of the dynasty in the world. It''s an interesting thing." Rose Witch said. "Speaking of which, I have met the White Water Fairy Witch, the Violet Witch, and the Rose Witch once, and the rtionship is not bad. Now I meet the senior again, and it is really wonderful." Li Weiughed. "Bai Shui died some time ago, and I have her soul card here, which has been broken..." The Rose Witch took out a card engraved with a white narcissus pattern, and said with a gloomy face. Li Wei''splexion changed, and he asked, "Senior, do you know what the reason is?" He actually already has the answer in his heart, and it has a high probability that it has something to do with the nightmare world. "I don''t know either. I have been in the human world for a long time. Coupled with the impact of the war, the channel was closed, and my connection with other witches was also broken." Rose Witch said. "Senior came to me for more than chatting, right?" Li Wei asked. "I want to ask about your legendary name. I have heard of all the legends that have been born in the world these years, but I don''t know anything about you, so I am curious." Rose Witch said. "I don''t have a legendary name...I prefer a quiet life to being praised." "Then you have quite a personality... I thought that knights are a group of guys who like to show off and want to make achievements and make a name for themselves... But then, the turbulent era ising, and everyone will be forced to make changes. I am looking for you today to find some allies. I think you are not very old, but you are already a three-ring cultivation base, and you are a legendary knight. Your future achievements may not be smaller than Baihua. It is also good to get acquainted with each other in advance. . " "Hahaha...Senior is straightforward." Li Weiughed. "Besides, I''m looking for you for one more thing." "Senior, please speak." "I don''t know if you have heard about the me bird attacking the Eternal Church?" "I heard about it." Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. The me bird was obviously the spirit of the fire element, and Li Wei brought it here identally... "Now the Eternal Church is looking for the trace of the me bird. I already know roughly where it has gone based on the information from the Shining Tavern, but there is still a shortage of manpower. It is too difficult to find a good wild wizard in the world. You Such three-ring wizards are rare, so I invited a few wizards to meet this me bird." "Senior, I''m just a three-ring wizard with low strength. The me bird can defeat the saint, and its strength may far surpass us..." "Don''t worry, ording to my estimation, the me bird should be at the five-ring level, which is about the same as me. The power of human elements is thin, and neither it nor I can fully exert its strength. So this time I found a four-ring body-refining wizard who is less affected by the power of the elements, and a magic circle wizard, the three of us, just trap him for a while... As for you, your cultivation level is rtively low, and it is difficult to confront the me bird head-on, so your task is to introduce it into the magic circle we have set up, and I will give you a one-time spell scroll, so that you will not As for being caught up by the me bird and keeping you safe. Besides, my goal is not the ming bird, but the sealed sacred object it stole. After the matter ispleted, I can give you corresponding rewards based on your merits. You have umted some good things after fighting for hundreds of years. As a third-ring wizard, you probably haven''t prepared the breakthrough potion for advancing to the fourth ring, right? I have a medicine form here. If you help me, it doesnt matter if I give this form to you. When the timees, you can take this form, whether its selling it for money or finding someone to refine it for you. If you don''t need the form, I also have some idle three-ring witches here, which should be a rare item for wild wizards practicing in the world. " After the Rose Witch finished speaking, she waved her hand, and streamers of light appeared in front of Li Wei. There were five magical weapons with different shapes, which seemed to be defensive and offensive, and had aplete range. Li Wei nced at these witchcraft, and felt that they were all average, not as good as the curtain of the ck sky. He thought for a while and asked, "I want to ask, what is the name of the form?" He now has 160 points of spiritual power, only 40 points away, and has reached the upper limit of the third-ring wizard. He really needs to prepare a breakthrough potion. "[The Scarlet Whisper of the Subus]." Said the Rose Witch. Li Wei nodded. He had indeed heard of this potion in a pharmacy book, but it was a pity that the form and refining method were not recorded there. Judging from the name, there is a high probability that the main medicine has subus ingredients, but I don''t know anything about the others. It seemed that the Rose Witch did not lie to him. Actually, [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge] also has some breakthrough medicine forms, but unfortunately, they are all outdated knowledge. Many of the ancient herbal medicines recorded on it have long since disappeared after hundreds of thousands of consumption, which is quite tasteless. If you want to find a corresponding substitute through experiments and research, refer to the purification potion for difficulty. So, modern medicines such as Subus Potion are what Li Wei needs. "Senior, let me think about it." Li Wei said. "Well, it''s best to give me an answer within seven days. If the me bird is found by the saints of the Eternal Church, our n will be ruined." Rose Witch said. Before leaving, the Rose Witch gave Levi a token made of rose petals. Levi can use this tomunicate with the Rose Witch. "As expected of a five-ring wizard, the methods are indeed different. Most low-level wizards have to rely on traditional messengers to contact them." Li Wei sighed. "The subus potion form is indeed what I need. This Rose Witch has already decided to eat me. No one can refuse such a temptation." Seven dayster. The Shining Tavern in Storm City. The Rose Witch watched Li Wei''s figure approach, with a smile on her face. "You''re still here," she said. Li Wei nodded, and he noticed that there were two wizards beside the Rose Witch. One of them looked very old, with gray hair, just like an ordinary old man, with a kind face. The other one has a straight body and is wearing knight armor. He must be the four-ring body-training wizard. He looks cold and looks at Li Wei. These are old things hidden in the world. "This is Wizard Li Wei, a wild wizard in the world, with a three-ring cultivation base, responsible forpleting the task of luring the me bird." Rose Witch said. "Li Wei, the one in armor is the wizard Balzan. Even in the wizarding world, he is a very rare four-ring physical fitness wizard... The other one is Master Olov, a magic circle wizard that I admire, Very knowledgeable." "Senior Rose, I''m overwhelmed. I''m just scratching the surface of the knowledge of magic circles." Master Orlov exined with a wry smile. Although the Rose Witch is a wizard of the five rings, she has lived in the world for a long time and dealt with some mortals all day long, so she has no pretensions. "I have met all the seniors." Since the state is not as good as others, Li Wei is naturally polite. "Senior Rose, the cultivation of the third ring...is a bit low." Wizard Balzan said in a low voice. "No way, time is limited. This is the human world, not the world of wizards. The cultivation of the third ring is already rare." Rose Witch said. "I don''t think it''s a big deal, anyway, this little guy only needs to lure the me bird." Wizard Orlof said. "Okay, I also do it out of good intentions. After all, I have to face it, but the Five Rings exist... I personally feel that Mrs. Ghost is more suitable." Balzan said. "Ms. Phantom... She has a weird personality, and I don''t like to deal with her. It is said that the force behind her is a high-level wizard organization in the [Hell Realm]... This time I came to the world, I am afraid I came prepared." Rose said the witch. Li Wei listened to the conversations of these old people. It seemed that they had known each other for a long time, so he couldn''t help but be more alert in his heart, and always pay attention to changes in danger perception. "Afterpleting the lure task, there will be nothing for me..." Li Wei asked. "Well, you can find a safe ce when the timees. The three of us will preside over a four-ring magic circle." Wizard Orlof said. After exining some precautions, the four of them left the tavern and found a deserted ce. Everyone used their flying skills and headed towards their destination. "The me bird is overseas. I found it in a submarine crater." Rose Witch said. Levi wondered, could it be that the space passage to the wizarding world has been discovered? After all, besides him, the fire elemental spirit also knows this entrance. Butst time after the fire element left, Li Wei used a circle to hide the ind. If it wasn''t for a wizard, Li Wei felt that it might not be able to find the entrance. Five dayster. Li Wei and the others came to a ce far away from the maind of the Seven Kingdoms. This is not the ce of the subspace node, which made him relieved. It seems that the magic circle is still working. Li Wei can feel that the power of the elements here seems to be much stronger than that of the maind, and it is almost half of the outer ring of the wizarding world. This shows that the recovery of the magic tide has further deepened. Then, theynded on a small ind. On the ind, there was a natural cave and aplex hidden circle outside. "This is also an overseas stronghold of the Shining Tavern, but the people who sit here are some apprentices I have epted in the world. A month ago, they saw a ming bird descend from the sky and fall into the sea in front of them. It never came out again. said the Rose Witch. Not long after, several wizards who were only apprentices came out quickly. "Is the me bird still there?" "Yes, two days ago, I saw a column of white smoke rising from the distant sea, and the wail of that divine bird..." Rose Witch nodded. "You guys evacuate this ind first, we are going to set up a magic circle here to besiege the me bird." Rose Witch said. "OK." After these people evacuated. Olov flew into the sky, he was observing the ind''s terrain, maic field, elemental power and so on. It was also the first time for Li Wei to see the wizard of the Four Rings Magic Circle cast a spell, so he watched intently from the sidelines. "I will need three days to set up the formation, please Senior Rose and Your Excellency Barzan to help me." Olof said. "Listen to the master." Rose Witchughed. A wizard with five rings and two wizards with four rings began to get busy here. Li Wei saw magic circles like long swords flying out of Olov''s face. He muttered, these long swords were shining With a white light, he entered the ind. Two dayster, Olof looked a little pale, and he quickly took the medicine to restore mental power and magic power. "Damn it, it''s still close." Olof couldn''t help saying, looking at the Rose Witch and Balzan who had already formed formations in their respective positions. "Olof? What''s wrong?" Rose Witch asked anxiously. "The maic field in this ce is a bit difficult to control. It is different from the ce where we practiced before. Now I need a wizard to help meplete the magic circle..." "Olof, don''t talk about such an important matter sooner!" Balzan''s face turned cold, thinking how this old thing lost the chain at a critical moment. And present, apart from the three of them, there was only Li Wei alone... So, they all looked at Li Wei. "Seniors, my strength is low. If I make a mistake, don''t me me." Li Wei''splexion changed, and he said quickly. "Stop rambling,e quickly!" Balzan urged. "Lee Wei, let''s try it. It really won''t work...Let''s try again another day." The Rose Witch was worried, obviously worried that the me bird would fly away. Li Wei seemed to bite the bullet and yed, and Olof exined to him the essentials and precautions. "Understand?" he asked. "Understood..." Li Wei said without confidence. "Hey, go ahead, just do your best." Olof said helplessly, apparently not having high expectations for Li Wei. "Thank you senior, I will do my best." Li Wei joined it. In fact, although his cultivation base is low, he is also a second-ring magic circle wizard, so during the observation process these days, he has already discovered some problems, but he didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he didn''t take the initiative to raise the issue. . I saw him frowning, sweat dripping out, looking nervous, and carefully arranging his magic circle module. Olof, the Rose Witch''s heart is in her throat. Three dayster. When the formation and rituals of the magic circle were all set up, Olof wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then looked at Li Wei and smiled approvingly. "The little guy seems to know some magic circle knowledge, right?" "I just know a little bit. In front of the seniors, I can''t be called understanding." Li Wei drank some medicine and smiled. "It really impresses me..." Rose Witch was also dripping with sweat. She looked at Li Wei, this little guy, who gave her too many surprises. "Let''s take a break and start as soon as possible, otherwise things will changeter." Balzan said. Half a dayter, everyone''s state reached its peak. The Rose Witch gave Li Wei a one-time spell scroll engraved with blossoming flowers. "This is the [Flower Withering] scroll. It has a five-ring spell solidified. After tearing it apart, you will temporarily gain the escape speed of a five-ring wizard. Then you can just fly over here. With your vignce , I''m sure nothing will happen," said the Rose Witch. "OK." Li Wei got the scroll, and immediately flew towards the distant sea without any nonsense. Even without this scroll, he can rely on the scarlet escape to save his life, but there is no need to reveal his cards. After a while, Li Wei came to a sea area that was tumbling and boiling, and white air formed thick clouds in the sky. He noticed that under the sea area, there was a big ming bird. At this moment, it was crawling in the volcanicmunity below, and it seemed to be in pain. Inside its translucent body, there was a simple and simple oilmp. At the wick, there was a ray of gold. zing, burning. "It is trying to refine the me inside the sealed holy object, and it seems to be at a critical moment...so much so that when I approach it, it ignores me." Li Wei was startled. "Finally I can take revenge, you have done me a lot of harm!" He hurriedly activated the spell to attack the big me bird. The big bird that usually saw him and was about to kill him ignored him. "Huh? It seems that the beating is still not painful enough. My three-ring spell is in front of it, scratching it..." Li Wei''s most powerful spell is Fire Dragon Tribtion, but it''s a pity that the fire element resistance of this big bird is only stronger than Li Wei''s. Li Wei directly took out Chilong Zhantie, and chopped off with a sword. Entangling the mes, the gray-white sword energy that annihted everything swept across. The big me bird wailed. This sword made the me bird finally move. It is in the critical moment of refining, and it didn''t want to pay attention to the ant in front of it, but this guy, it is not relentless, it is angry... The next moment, the sea exploded, and the terrifying mes rushed to the sky. The fire element red at Li Wei, and let out a clear cry like a young phoenix. "Hey, let''s go!" Li Wei felt the terrifying aura, and immediately tore the scroll, and around his body, countless petals emerged, colorful, vying for splendor, and fragrant. The next moment, surrounded by the petals, he flew towards the ind ahead. Not long after, at the escape speed of the fifth ring level, he came to the ind, and the big ming bird behind him chased after him. After the big bird entered the sky above the range of the magic circle, he saw endless long swords connecting the sky and the earth around the ind, forming a prison exuding a strong sword spirit! Four Rings Magic CirclePrison of Swords! "Your form, take it, you have nothing to do next, I have to concentrate on dealing with the me bird, and I have no time to take care of you." The Rose Witch came, and a stone tablet fell into Levi''s hands. "Thank you, senior." Li Wei looked at it, and it really was the form of the subus potion. He looked happy, left quickly, found a ce, hid himself, and watched the battle from a distance. Once he gets the form, he earns money, and the subsequent things have nothing to do with him. However, he still wanted to take this opportunity to experience Wuhuan''s fighting skills, and also to see the fate of the me bird. In case the opponent was seriously injured and escaped or something, he could still find a way to subdue him with the scarlet contract, and sit on his head. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to be a level five fire elemental spirit? The contract position previously used on the Golden Feather King has been removed by Li Wei and reced by the Sword of Oath. The terrifying battle and the power of the four-ring magic circle were unreservedly disyed. Needless to say, the Rose Witch, with every gesture of her hand, she is a powerful ocean faction spell, which just restrains the fire element, and her momentum is overwhelming. "It''s still because the power of the elements is so thin that it can''t exert its full power...The Thunder Dragon family''s [Thunder Spear] is only stronger than the Rose Witch." Balzan, on the other hand, has golden runes shining all over his body, like a body made of gold and iron, imprable by fire and water, imprable by swords and guns, equally impressive. "It feels like a body-refining wizard of the rare bronze faction, exuding a strong power of metal elements... This Balzan is not simple." Wizard Olof, on the other hand, was abbot of the magic circle with all his strength, and his dense long sword kept piercing through the body of the fire element, making him wail. "Everyone tried their best, this guy is going to die soon." Rose Witch said. However, the next moment, herplexion changed drastically. Under various attacks, the spirit of the fire element turned into an egg-shaped sphere. The surface of the sphere was full of cracks, and terrifying mes burst out. boom. The sphere explodes. Shock waves swept across. The four-ring magic circle was destroyed on the spot. Olof spat out a mouthful of blood, and his spirits were listless. "Self-destruct?" Balzan''s golden body was also shattered, blood was flowing, and his spells were dim. Only the Rose Witch is better, but she looks ugly. At the moment when the magic circle shattered, a smaller ming bird turned into a sh of light and fled away with the sealed holy object! "What''s the situation? Three strikes and one strike won''t work... This fire element is so strong?" Li Wei muttered, ready to evacuate at any time. He saw the Rose Witch and the others, and quickly chased them in the direction of the fire element, obviously not wanting to give up easily. "Forget it, don''t go to the theater, just get the form, don''t be too greedy." Li Wei chose to leave immediately. At the same time, on the distant sea level, suddenly there was a column of me light that pierced the sky, and the golden me seemed to ignite the sky. Turning his head, Li Wei saw a terrifying scene: The golden me seemed to be on an invisible curtain, burning continuously, getting bigger and bigger, and a huge gap began to appear in the curtain. Through this dark gap, Li Wei saw a deep and dark world, where the sky was shattered, and thend there was devastated, like scorched earth. Li Wei quickly turned around and flew towards the maind. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, his danger perception told him that staying here might be dangerous. And in the distant Seven Kingdoms Continent. Tuvan Empire, A mountain towering in the sea, surrounded by lightning and hurricanes. This is the holy ce of the Church of the Storm, [Storm Mountain]. A middle-aged man wearing a purple royal robe and a storm crown on his head is at the top of the Church of the Storm, looking into the depths of the Outer Sea. "The world barrier... broke, much faster than I expected." Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Today is 12,000 words, 6,000 words will be added, and the remaining 16,000 words are owed. Please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, and ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 252: Emperors Wrath! (big Chapter 252 The Wrath of the Emperor! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) At the moment when the storm sage Grdo sensed that the [mortal barrier] began to shatter. In the Continent of the Seven Kingdoms, the ck-veiled girl Este in the Church of the Stars; the calm and majestic boy "Dragon" in Dragon King Mountain and other saints in the world, relying on the special power in their bodies, all perceive all this. In Heavenly Mountain, Yelin frowned. The saint had never seen a saint like this before, and asked, "Master Saint, what''s the matter?" "The mortal barrier has been broken... You should immediately go to the Church of the Earth and inform Our Lady Teresa to make preparations for joining hands. The Seven Kingdoms Continent will usher in great turmoil. ording to my calctions, it shouldn''t be broken so quickly... This dark turmoil is too sudden," Yelin said. The saint''splexion changed, and behind him, six wings of light spread out. "I''ll go now!" Looking at the disappearing figure of the saint, Yelin closed his eyes. "From the appearance of the giant ming bird to the sudden shattering of the mortal barrier...all of this was so sudden andpletely inconsistent with the developmentw of the revival of the demon tide. Could it be that there are ck hands behind the wizard intervening in all of this?...No matter what, it has to be done n for the worst." Yelin sighed in his heart. The worst n he said was that the foundation of the Holy Hui Church''s faith in Nora would bepletely uprooted. From then on, the Father of Heaven willck an important ce of faith. And in thend of the outer sea. The Rose Witch hovered in front of the invisible curtain at this moment, and she looked solemnly at the burning golden me. Balzan and Olof also looked ugly. "The me bird went to the other side, **** it!" Balzan cursed. "Now the me bird is not important anymore, it knows that we want to take the divine fire in its body, so after hitting the barrier and being bounced back, it chooses to burn the divine fire, trying to escape. Unexpectedly, when this divine fire encountered a barrier, it burned up quickly as if it had encountered fuel... In other words, we seem to have caused a big problem. "Olof said slowly. "This is not an ordinary barrier, this is the [earthly barrier], when the gods and the wizarding civilization led by Sauron fought an earth-shattering divine battle. In that battle, the gods directly consumed the source of divine power they had umted for countless years, and forcibly projected their own power from the astral world to Nora. That is the real [God Incarnation], you can understand it as [Earth God], but it is notparable to these [Saint Incarnations]. In addition, the angels under the throne of the gods also descended on Nora relying on the astral channel opened by the gods. That was the first **** battle experienced by wizard civilization. After this battle, the ancient continental te shattered, and as the ocean drifted, the crystal wall of the Nora ne was also riddled with holes. More than half of the creatures died out. Nora''srgest extinction event ever recorded. In the mouths of some wizards, it is called [the first havoc of life] or [ancient cataclysm]. In the end, all the incarnations and angels descended from the gods were killed, but the wizard civilization also suffered heavy losses and was unable to cope with a new round of **** war. After that battle, the gods seemed to have reached an agreement with Sauron. The wizard chose to hide from the world, and the gods would not interfere with the wizard''s practice. But at this moment, Nora is riddled with holes, and the power of the elements has escaped to the dark and subspace outside the crystal wall... Nora has be a ce of doom for wizards. That''s why the wizards entered the subspace to practice, and the gods and Sauron together, based on the divine power of the gods, and the structure of Sauron''s legendary forbiddenw that crowned the ancient and modern, selected from the broken Nora ne. Create a rtivelyplete continent and enclose it as the ce where the gods preach and also the cradle of wizards. " "Doesn''t that mean that from now on, the vastnd outside the world barrier will be eroded by the power of the darknd outside the ne?" Orlov asked. "That''s true. Now that the nes are converging, the Nora ne is being affected by the gravitational pull of the converging nes. Under this turmoil, the barriers of the world are already in jeopardy... and the holy bird is sealed by this **** bird. The [Sacred Fire] inside ignited the [Divine Power] contained in it...the consequences can be imagined." The Rose Witch looked at the devastated world behind the barrier and med herself a little. "If it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, the Seven Kingdoms Continent is intact, and the ne itself has the ability to heal itself. One day in the future, it will be healed." Balzan said, obviously not paying attention. "It takes too long for the ne to heal itself... Moreover, the world outside the barrier is not lifeless. After the mass extinction, some creatures must have survived and reproduced to this day, and these creatures have been exposed to darkness for a long time. Under the erosive force of the earth, one must either die, and those who survived must be extremely powerful... This operation has failed, so let''s prepare to evacuate, the side of the barrier is full of unknowns, we should not rush in, For the rewards of the two, you can go to the Shining Tavern to settle with me afterwards." After the Rose Witch finished speaking, she cast a flying spell and flew towards the maind. Olof and Balzan nced at each other and started to turn back. In the dark ce outside the barrier, the body of the fifth-level fire elemental spirit was one size smaller than before, and its breath was also extremely weak. It looked at those retreating wizards, its eyes were full of resentment. These guys not only hindered it from advancing, but also pushed it to a dead end, almost dying. If it wasn''t for their obstruction, relying on that sliver of [Shenhuo], it would have hope to go further, and it would not be impossible to be a sixth-level [Fire Elemental Lord] by then. Now it is good, the fire element lord failed to advance, and his strength has degraded to the peak of the fourth-level fire element. Among them, the most hateful thing is the little bug who can only run away when facing himself! If it wasn''t for chasing him, I wouldn''t havee to this unknown world, and I wouldn''t have gotten lost here, couldn''t find my way home, and ran around like a headless chicken! It''s all the bugs'' fault! The spirit of the fire element roared angrily. Suddenly, it felt a weak but sacred power burning in its body. It stared intently, and there was actually a fragment dormant in its body of the sealed holy object that had been detonated by it to burn the barriers of the world, and in this fragment, there was still a trace of [divine fire] containing the original divine power. . At this moment, its eyes showed hope again. Although there is only a trace left, as long as you warm up and refine it in your fire elemental body... One day, you will be able to recover your strength. This divine fire is an introduction, and its promotion in the future will be It is smoother than other fire elements. In the family of fire elements, "Anvada" means "revenge mes, burn everything." At this moment, the spirit of the fire element named itself: Anwada. It will search for the Earth Fire in this dark ce without sunlight, practice quietly, and be stronger silently. It will nevere out until it steps into the fire elemental lord! When it leaves the customs, it will be the time when the fire of revenge will sweep the world! Even if it turns the world upside down, it must find out that little bug, use the power of the fire elemental lord to subdue that little bug, and then endure its me torture every day until it dies. 300 years in Hedong, 300 years in Hexi, I, Anwada, will never surrender to fate! The fire element sang loudly, the sound pierced the clouds and cracked the stones, and the fire light illuminated this dark world. At this moment, it feels like a god! "Hey, there is actually a wild fourth-level fire element here, take it away, Jie Jie Jie..." Suddenly, a big hand that seemed to beposed of endless ck air descended from the sky and grabbed Anwada. Feeling the terrifying power of confinement, Anwada was horrified. This force is only stronger than the witch who besieged him. In addition, its strength has just regressed, and now it is blocked in ce, unable to move! The next moment, there was a plop. Anwada was pressed to the ground by the ck air. "I happen to be short of a fire element for refining weapons. If I''m really sleepy, someone will give me a pillow." A pale-skinned, bald old man with blue-purple blood vessels clearly visible, haggard, like a mummified corpse, appeared above Anwada. He was wearing a broken ck robe. The style of this robe seemed to be the standard of ancient times. His face had no eyes, only a narrow eye socket, which seemed to have degenerated. His teeth were withered and yellow, and he stretched out a ck Tongue, licked his lips. "Three hundred thousand years, from our ancestors to the present, we have been forgotten here for three hundred thousand... Those who abandoned us and expelled us here should also be dead, the barrier that blocks the de of revenge , has begun to disintegrate... Nora, your king is back!" The weird bald old man smiled strangely, grabbed the extremely unwilling Anwada and left the ce, found a crack in the ground, got in, and disappeared into the darkness. Anwada looked at the blue sea and blue sky, and roared in his heart: "Wait, little bugs, I wille back, the king will take revenge... It''s not toote for a thousand years! You guys better not die of old age!" the other side. Li Wei is on his way on the sea at the moment. "Sigh, I feel like I identally got into trouble again...In thend of the outer sea, there is actually such a barrier like an air wall. No wonder the adventurers who tried to explore Nora''s great voyages failed...Because Nora is a ce. The [Game Map] has not been fully opened yet..." Li Weiined inwardly. He knew that these barriers were most likely inseparable from the ancient battle between gods and wizards. Moreover, this barrier should also protect the Seven Kingdoms Continent. Now it''s good, it''s broken... "Don''t me me, if you want to me it, me the **** fire element. After my fifth ring, I must go and subdue this guy." During Li Wei''s flight, hisplexion suddenly changed, and he sensed that there seemed to be a golden light approaching rapidly from behind. He gradually increased his speed, but was still caught up by the golden light. "Little guy, what are you running for?" A wizard walked side by side with Li Wei, and said with a smile, it was Wizard Balzan. "Senior, I have alreadypleted my task, so I left after getting the permission of the Rose Witch." Li Wei said truthfully. Balzan narrowed his eyes, smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to be quite clumsy, I don''t know where you learned the knowledge of magic circles..." "I''m just a little superficial, and it''s all about the magic circle knowledge..." Li Wei calmly felt the upside-down hairs, and the strength in his body was umting. "Don''t be nervous, I''m a body training wizard, I''m not interested in your magic circle inheritance... However, I''m quite interested in your powerful body training method!" Boom! Balzan''s body was filled with golden light, and each golden rune shone. The next moment, a golden palm shining with the light of runes grabbed Li Wei at an extremely terrifying speed. The heavy water barrier lit up all over Li Wei''s body, and under the barrier, there wereyers of golden scales, also shining with golden light. "Senior, what do you mean by this? No one is bullying me here?" Li Wei looked ugly, barely avoiding the blow. The next moment, that Balzan had shot in front of Li Wei like a cannonball, and he pped him. On Li Wei''s enchantment. The enchantment persisted for a while, then was smashed to pieces by the terrifying force, boom. Golden scales shook Jinguang''s palm. While the scales were shattering, Li Wei let out a muffled grunt and was shot into the sea. The golden light palm continued unabated, hitting the sea surface, causing huge waves. "As a body-refining wizard, I can tell at a nce that you must have practiced some kind of powerful method to strengthen your body. I have no malicious intentions. If you hand over the method, I will leave naturally. I can also sign an agreement with you. "Balzan said with a sneer. In his heart, this kid is actually a double-cultivator of body training and magic. It seems that he has a lot of secrets, and the precious inheritance of the magic circle makes him unable to help but be moved. It is naturally impossible for him to sign an agreement with Li Wei. It is just a way to make him rx his vignce. Balzan has practiced in seclusion for a long time in the human world, and he has already perfected the "Yaojin Body Refining Method" he practiced. With the blessing of the Body Refining Rune, his physical body is like pouring pure Yaojin, which is very strong. However, this method has already reached its limit, and he needs more body training methods for reference, and by analogy. So, even if the big bullies the small and loses morality, he can''t let Li Wei go. "Balzan, what are you doing?" Olof who caught up behind asked with a frown. "Olof, don''t mind your own business, you should know about my rtionship with Mrs. Ghost, right?" Barzan ignored Olof''s questioning, sneered, and pped Li Wei who was hiding under the sea. Olof''splexion was uncertain, and he finally sighed and left here. "Do you think it''s safe to hide in the sea?" Balzan saw that there was no one around, and his fierceness waspletely released. Intensive attacks hit Li Wei. Under the surface of the sea. Li Wei''s nightmare perception found that Olof was gradually going away. Not only was he not disappointed, but he was happy. "I know what you''re thinking. I want to wait until Olof or the Rose Witche to rescue you. Unfortunately, your idea is doomed to fail... No one will meddle in your own business." Balzan rushed into the bottom of the sea and chased after Li Wei . "There''s no one left, right? I won''t pretend there''s no one..." Li Wei showed a hideous expression. "Fire Dragon True Body!" Boom! It was as if a volcano erupted under the sea surface. In an instant, the sea water around Li Wei boiled, and the plume of smoke soared into the sky, filling the sky. The crimson mes burned under the sea, and the dark golden scales made the sound of metal and iron. Behind Li Wei, the bloodline dharma body with all six arms held on the red dragon Zhantie broke through the sea and rose like the sun! This Balzan, when Li Wei showed his knowledge of the magic circle, was faintly hostile to Li Wei. After all, the inheritance of the magic circle, even if it is a low-level one, can be exchanged for a good price in the market, so Li Wei has always exposed his identity as a pharmacist, and rarely revealed his identity as a magic circle wizard, just because he is worried about being missed. Li Wei would never allow anyone who is hostile to him to exist, even if there is only a trace, so he simply went fishing to enforce thew. Sure enough, Balzan took the bait and directly attacked Li Wei. If the opponent is a senior wizard with four rings of normal magic spells, Li Wei might still weigh it up. After all, he is strong in closebat, and he is naturally a little guilty when facing high-level wizards. But Balzan is just a body-refining wizard, and he is really not afraid of Li Wei''s current chivalry. Apanied by the collision of Yanlong Li Wei and Yaojin Balzan. The sea was swept by shock waves, and the waves rushed in all directions. "You... what kind of body training method is this? Can you actuallypete with me?" Balzan''s figure retreated on the sea, and finally stopped his figure and stood on the waves. Li Wei didn''t say a word, and he swung the Chilong Zhantie sword in his **** body. Balzan showed a smile instead: "Very good, I am more and more interested in your method, get it, the five-ring body training wizard is expected!" Boom! He collided with Levi again. Two wizards who are good at body training are fighting each other on the sea. The fist wind destroys the reef, and the sword energy sweeps across the sea. "Four rings body training wizard, but that''s it, I didn''t even use the special form... just used the blood body." Li Wei murmured in his heart. "Damn it, this kid is actually so strong. If I hadn''t been injured by the me bird''s self-explosion [Yao Jin Wu Physique], how could I have been at a disadvantage!" Balzan became more and more frightened, but at this moment, he still hugged Those who have fantasies think that Li Wei must be some kind of exploding secret technique. It must have a duration and have powerful side effects. As long as you rely on your own endurance and persistence to survive this peak state, you should be able to It can be solved easily. Then. Half an hour passed. Balzan was out of breath. On his body, the yaojin body refining runes were dim. It was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries. On the other hand, Li Wei on the opposite side, although also scarred, always recovered soon after. This kind of terrifying self-healing ability and endurance made Balzan feel that something was wrong. "Forget it, let''s retreat first. After I recover from my injury and reach my peak condition, I will settle ounts with this kid." Balzan nned to retreat. However, he found that behind him, there was already a pitch-ck demon pounced on him, extremely ferocious. It is Li Wei''s seventh-order limit,parable to the [Poisonous Avatar] of the peak body-training wizard of the third ring. "This... this seems to be the poisonous real body of the ckwater Witch? Did you kill the ckwater Witch?" As a body refining wizard, Balzan still has a little understanding of the poisonous real body of the ckwater Witch. "die!" Li Wei ignored him at all, and various vicious methods emerged one after another. Suddenly, darkness enveloped Balzan. Dark night falls, nightmare haunts! The terrifying roar of the dragon frightened Balzan''s mind. In this dark night shaped by the nightmare dragon, the nightmare and fear deep in his heart seemed to be aroused, and he felt that the terrifying Li Wei was everywhere. Fortunately, he is a four-ring wizard with strong mental power, so he can get rid of this illusion in an instant. However, Li Wei, who is holding the Chilong Zhantie, has alreadye! Boom! In front of Balzan, a shield-shaped witchcraft was sacrificed. Bang. This three-ring witch weapon... unexpectedly cracked. "This..." Balzan''s soul raged, even if he wanted to smash the three-ring witch weapon, it would be very difficult to do so. This shows that the boy can seriously injure or even kill himself with just one blow. "Withdraw!" He is a body-refining wizard, and he rarely uses witchcraft. He only has a third ring, and it is broken. "It''s toote to leave now. Where did you go with your aggressive demeanor just now?" Li Wei sneered, and together with the poisonous avatar, they attacked Balzan. The mixed poison began to pour into Balzan''s wound, infecting it. Under Yaojin''s skin, there is a ck pitch-like substance permeating and prating. Balzan resisted with a strong physique and rushed out of the night. "Stop, it''s pointless for us to fight, no one can kill anyone..." Before Balzan finished speaking, Li Wei struck with another sword, making Balzan back away. "Balzan, stop! Bullying the small, you want to be a dark wizard, right?" At this moment, the Rose Witch suddenly appeared here. Balzan looked overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Senior Rose, I''m just happy to see Lie Xin, and I have a fight with the little guy, and I still let him... I didn''t expect him to be really popr, s." Li Wei remained silent, with a firm expression on his face, and shed towards Balzan with a relentless sword. Of course, as expected, he was blocked by the Rose Witch. "Li Wei, stop, there is power behind this Balzan... You are a wild wizard, even if you kill him, you can''t resist the power behind him, or I won''t stop you." Rose Witch said. Then she looked at Balzan, and said in a cold voice: "Show some sincerity topensate Li Wei, and make a contract that you will not trouble him again, and you are not allowed to use the power behind you. Don''t think I don''t know the truth, Olof I have already told me, otherwise why would I turn back? Li Wei was invited by me, and he was also a friend of my sisters and the Flower Witch. If you really killed him, wouldnt I lose face in front of them? lose?" Balzan''s face was ugly, and he secretly scolded Olof, that meddling old man, that he would kill him sooner orter and explode his magic circle inheritance. But the situation was stronger than others, and he knew that he couldn''t fool around, so he said with a smile: "Okay, I will take fifty thousand Taishi, are you satisfied? You are a wild wizard with three rings, thepensation for fifty thousand Taishi , its enough for you for a long time. Li Wei resisted the urge to throw hundreds of thousands of Taishi in the storage bag on his face. He calmed down, then took a deep breath, put away Chilong Zhantie, and said slowly: "One hundred thousand." "One hundred thousand, you four-ring wizard, don''t you want to part with one hundred thousand taishi?" Rose Witch looked at Balzan with a cold expression. Balzan also held back his anger. He had been in seclusion for so long, but because of the war, he couldn''t go back to the wizarding world. There was not much Taishi left on him, one hundred thousand, which was almost half of his total worth. The problem is that he still needs to use Taishi to maintain the operation of the elemental aggregation circle for his own practice, and wait for the end of the war to return to the world of wizards. "It seems that your Excellency Balzan really can''te up with one hundred thousand taishi... How about it, let''s say 80,000, I won''t force others, and I didn''t expect that the majestic four-ring wizard would be so downcast." Li Wei shook his head and killed Said bitterly. "This is the pattern, Balzan, I''m really disappointed in you." Rose Witch looked at Li Wei who offered to lower thepensation to Balzan appreciatively. How magnanimous is this? "Come, sign the agreement." Balzan calmed down and signed thepensation agreement drafted by the Rose Witch. Li Wei looked at the content of the agreement, and there was a use that was binding on him that Li Wei could no longer retaliate against Balzan, but he didn''t mention the forces behind him. Perhaps because she is a wild wizard, the Rose Witch acquiesces that Li Wei has no influence... Balzan did not refute this use, because there is a use that if Li Wei retaliates against Balzan, he can fight back . Lee Wei thought for a moment and signed it. After signing the agreement, under the witness of the Rose Witch, Balzan handed Li Wei a storage bag, which was exactly 80,000 taishi. Li Wei epted it happily, then ignored Balzan''s deep hostility, and showed a sunny and kind smile: "I''ve heard a saying called: Enmity and Enmity will be wiped out with a smile when we meet each other. Senior Balzan, we are cleared up, you don''t want it." Dont trouble the younger generation anymore. Seeing this yful smile, Balzan almost died of anger, but he still smiled: "No, I just wanted to discuss with you, but Olof misunderstood me, and it''s all because of that dead bird, which made me even stronger. Not half of what he was in his prime." Seeing Li Wei''s confident smile, Balzan always felt that this kid seemed to know from the very beginning that he was going to deal with him... evil. The matter was settled, Balzan let out a cold snort, and flew away without looking back. It can be said that he abandoned his helmet and armor. Seeing the obviously unconvinced Balzan leave, the Rose Witch couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect this Balzan to be such a person... This war between ck and white wizards has caused many people to abandonw and order. " "It''s okay, thank you senior for saving the siege, Li Wei is very grateful." Li Wei said. "You little guy, you are good at hiding, even Balzan is at a disadvantage, I underestimate you..." Rose Witch sighed. This kid, as a legendary knight... has no legendary title, and even has the strength of the four rings, but he is silent in the world, which really surprised Rose Witch. "I just have the secret technique of explosion. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the seniors, I would have revealed my secrets." After Li Wei finished speaking, he suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he said weakly: "I''m sorry, the secret technique backfired on me Already... Senior, wait for me to take some healing potions." "Okay, since the matter has been resolved, let''s go too. The world barrier has been broken, and the world will be more turbulent in the future. If you don''t have a good shelter, you can go to me. We can help each other and tide over the difficulties together." "Senior? What is the worldly obstacle?" Li Wei asked after recovering a little. Then the Rose Witch told Li Wei about the obstacles in the world. "This is really troublesome. If I can''t hold on anymore, I will go to the senior and hope that the senior will take him in." Li Wei said. Witch Rose puffed out her rich and generous chest, and said with a coquettish smile, "I like raising little ones the most. It''s also a pleasure to watch you new monsters keep getting stronger." Li Wei blushed, and looked away, he didn''t dare to stare at a female wizard with five rings. "By the way, senior, you said that there is a power behind the Balzan wizard. What kind of power is it? Can you tell me?" Li Wei asked. "Have you heard of [Ms. Ghost], the death school wizard who made the Holy Mother of the Church of the Earth return without sess." "heard about it." "Madame Specter is a high-ranking member of the Death School''s [Dementor Tower], she should be a five-ring wizard. She was sent by the Dementor Tower to the human world to take care of the overall situation, and that Balzan, although he grew up in the endless sea Yes, but his biological mother is a five-ring wizard from the Dementor Tower, and she has a good rtionship with Mrs. Ghost. You also know that the wizards of the death school are more difficult to deal with, and the crime rate of ck wizards is even higher than that of other university schools. Three...If you kill Balzan, they will definitely not let it go, and when the timees, Mrs. Specter will trouble you, can you bear it?" Rose Witch said earnestly. Upon hearing this, Li Wei quickly thanked and said, "Thank you senior, I understand." On the way, Li Wei said goodbye to the Rose Witch, and the witch left in a hurry, leaving Li Wei where he was. The mixed drug avatar emerged from Li Wei''s body and stood in front of Li Wei. "The world is so big... There is the mixed poison real body, and the mixed poison left in Balzan''s body, I will let you hide for a few days." Li Wei did not return to the Twilight Temple. He came to the ne of the Old Sage. The ne of the ancient saints. Now it can be said that there is a positive momentum. The high-ranking elders are in charge of this ce, and the four dragon kings of the Red Dragon Emperor are monitoring all of this. This day. In the center of the ancient dragon continent, in a huge stone hall that was listed as a forbidden area. On the high throne of mes, the "Red Dragon Emperor" opened his eyes, he stood up, and the mighty ancient dragon swept across. Not long after, the Golden Feather King flew in and knelt down in front of the emperor. "Emperor, are you awake?" "Well, I feel the hostility from the evil spirits from beyond the sky. Go and inform King Yi, King Cang, and the twenty ancient saints of the Council of Elders, and tell them to gather in front of the throne." Li Wei said in a low voice. Yu Wang looked overjoyed, it seemed that he had a crusade mission. He flew out immediately, and then, the feathered messengers who only belonged to the emperor flew towards the council of elders and other kings with the emperor''s will. Elders. The ancient sages were discussing political affairs, and suddenly, an emperor''s messenger wearing me armor descended from the sky. "This... This is the Emperor''s exclusive messenger. The Emperor has awakened from the Throne of me." Thend of the South China Sea. King Cang was messing with the female lizardmen under hismand again, a group of female lizards screamed, and suddenly a messenger came to the sea, and the sound was like thunder. "Where is King Cang? The emperor''s oracle!" Not long after, King Cang stopped the sewing on his crotch. Get up from the female lizard man, put on the armor, hold a big yaojin sword, and came under the messenger. "King Cang is here!" the other side. Intis Mountains. Wing King Duankong Ancient Sage also received the imperial decree. The blood of the Old Ones that had been immersed in his body for a long time began to boil again. A few dayster. Li Weigao sat on the throne. Looking at the twenty-three ancient sages who have arrived below! Three kings, twenty elders members! Fighting alone, they may not be the opponents of the four-ring wizard, but the twenty-threebined, one blow by one person, can drown a four-ring wizard. What''s more, the strength of the Three Kings is no weaker than that of the Fourth Ring. "Follow it, look for the traces of the demon, be careful, don''t be too ostentatious,plete the task, and return immediately... I want to guard this ce and fight against greater evil." Li Wei said. "Obey!" The Three Kings and members of the Council of Elders took orders one after another. Human world. The Land of the Outer Seas. An inconspicuous ind. On the ind, there is a small town for mortals, and in the center of the town, there is a luxurious mansion. That is the castle of Lord Barr, who is known to everyone on the ind. This ind is Lord Barr''s fief. The mortals here provide Lord Barr with resources, and Lord Barr protects them. In Baal Castle, in an underground chamber. There is a huge ground fireva pool. On top of it was arge, red-hot cauldron. The pot is full of golden thick soup. This is not water, but molten iron that was financed by Yao. Balzan''s body was gleaming with gold body refining runes, these runes allowed him to lie safely in the molten iron. Not only that, but traces of the power of the metal elements of Yaojin continuously poured into his body, repairing his wounds. His Yaojin witch body can only be practiced by bathing in Yaojin molten iron. "That brat, I don''t know what method he has practiced, but he can actually smash my Yaojin Wubody." Balzan said to himself. "ording to that kid''s personality, even if there is a contract, he will definitely not let it go. When I find an opportunity, I will deliberately appear in front of him and force him to attack me. I will fight back in self-defense and kill him. Then I can avoid the influence of the contract...or just ask my mother to ask the high-ranking soul wizard of the Dementor Tower to take action and unterally tear up the contract for me, a wild wizard, what do you use to fight me?" On the wall in front of Balzan, there is an oil painting, which depicts a peaceful girl with closed eyes. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes and her face was distorted. She seemed toe alive and walked down from the oil painting, forming a swaying human skin. From the mouth of the human skin came a cold and lonely female voice: "Baer Zan, where are you now? I heard that the mortal barrier has been broken, is it true or not?" "Master Phantom, it''s true...it''s true." Balzan said respectfully. "What''s the matter with you? You suffered such a serious injury?" Human Pi asked. "I hunted that me bird, was injured by its self-explosion, and then was attacked by a third-ringed wild wizard who was with me, but it''s not a serious problem. I''m almost recovering, but there are some poisons in it that need to be eliminated." Balzan Said. "Your mother asked me to bring you a message, try not to cause trouble outside, and wait for her toe to the world." "I see." Balzan''s expression changed as soon as he finished speaking, and he sensed a series of auras that seemed to be approaching Barr Castle. I saw outside Barr Castle, around the ind, a group of ck clouds lingering in the sky, this dark cloud is like a wriggling asphalt, hovering in the sky. "Look, what is that above Lord Barr''s castle?" "It''s raining?" "I don''t know...it''s a terrible feeling." The next moment, a figure wearing a ck robe and a ck hood,pletely concealing his figure, walked out of a group of ck poisonous fog, and a total of twenty-three powerful auras surrounded the castle. "This is the residence of the evil spirits outside the sky!" Yu Wang looked down coldly, a terrifying attack was brewing. King Cang and King Yi also gained momentum. The twenty elders will form some kind of formation. At this moment, the sky above the castle is like a doomsday disaster. "who are you?" Balzan had just stepped out of the secret room when he saw figures entering the castle from mid-air. Boom! The castle copsed instantly, sshing earth and rocks. Balzan''s unrepaired Yaojin witch body was shattered again under this terrifying attack. The entire ind was trembling. "earthquake" "My God, what is that? An angel or a demon?" "Run, all go to sea." One after another, the people rushed to the sea. Boom! Immediately afterwards, a more violent attack broke out than before. The castle was reduced to dust. In the big pit in the center. Only some shattered flesh and blood of Balzan...and a shattered head. The fierce attack caused the ground fire below the ind to erupt, and the Yaojin water sshed in all directions. Along with the magma, it swallowed Balzan''s flesh and blood and the castle. The mortals who fled to the sea watched all this in shock. Among the dark clouds and volcanoes, the demons disappeared before their eyes. Only the castle that had been razed to the ground witnessed all this happening. "I heard from the maid of Baal Castle that Lord Baal seemed to have secretly signed a contract with the devil in hell. Looking at it now... this is true. Those who signed a contract with the devil will not end well. Everyone in Baal Castle is dead. ..." A blind, mad old man muttered among the crowd. "There is a devil, let''s run." Mortals took boats and stayed away one after another. No one cares about the crazy old man in the crowd. When there was no one there, the old man stared nkly at the castle, with a weird smile on his lips. His face began to change, his figure began to grow taller, and finally turned into Li Wei''s appearance. The ck devil wrapped the storage bags and treasures found in the castle and came to Li Wei. After screening, Li Wei threw the things that might have imprinted into the magma for destruction, and then left here without looking back. And in the Kingdom of Gaia. In the territory of the ghost country. Ady with skin like sapphire and wearing a ck pce dress was meditating in a hall full of ghosts and monsters. "Balzan is dead, where did those mysterious peoplee from... dark wizards?" Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Today, 10,000 words are added, 4,000 words are added, and the remaining 12,000 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, and ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 253: The Road of Bloodlines, why detachment? (big Chapter 253 The road of blood, why is it detached? (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The ne of the ancient saints. On the me Throne, Li Wei had already been waiting here, looking at the old saints who had returned. "My lord, the evil spirits outside the sky have been killed." Yu Wang said. "You all go back, King Yi stays." Li Wei said lightly. "Okay, Lord Old Sage." The other Old Sages retreated. "You still have the imprint of demons in your body, stand still." Li Wei bang, his arm turned into blood mist, and merged into the body of Duankong Ancient Sage. The next moment, a miniature ghost was pulled out by Li Wei. "Leon,e to have a snack." Li Wei said. In the shadows, the monster Leon appeared, devouring the struggling ghost in Li Wei''s hands. at the same time. In the Kingdom of Gaia. In the kingdom of ghosts, on the throne of bones, the face of Mrs. Ghost, who was trying to use secret methods to find the murderer, changed. "Can you actually discover and destroy the ghost mark I left behind? Damn it, the clues and traces are all broken now." Mrs. Ghost cursed secretly. She remembered that Balzan seemed to have said that he had epted themission from the old woman, the Rose Witch. That old woman must know the cause of Balzan''s death. In any case, I still have to investigate it, so as not to be bothered by the person in the Soul Tower. With this in mind, a ghost emerged from her body, merged into the shadows, and disappeared into the night. A few dayster. A carriage is traveling leisurely on the country road. In the carriage, Mrs. Rose, who was wearing a gorgeous pce dress, was staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze. Suddenly, she frowned slightly, turned her head, and looked at a corner of the carriage. It was empty there, nothing. "Since you''re here, don''t hide it. I''ve heard about your methods." Madam Rose said coldly. "Heh, old woman, quite leisurely..." "Aren''t you over four hundred years old?" "Let me ask you, how did Balzan die?" Mrs. Ghost said. "Balzan is dead?" Rose Witch asked, obviously also extremely surprised. "Stop pretending, this matter has nothing to do with you." Mrs. Ghost said. "I really don''t know." Rose Witch said without changing her expression. "As long as you tell me the murderer, the Dementor Tower can not pursue this matter." Mrs. Ghost believed that the Rose Witch knew. "I don''t know, how can I tell you?" "Then you just don''t want to say it? Could it be you who did it?" "Whatever you think." Madam Rose said in a cold voice, also a little angry. "I understand, Rose, you may have stayed in the human world for a long time, thinking that with a flower witch, you canpete with the Dementor Tower, you..." "Get out!" The Rose Witch yelled angrily, her eyes shining brightly. Under such an attack, the ghost Mrs. Ghost used to convey the message was instantly wiped out. "Sure enough, being weak will only let others get ahead. It''s just the five-ring wizard who is also relying on the organization to threaten me." Rose Witch''s eyes wereplicated. She still has unrealistic illusions about some people and organizations, thinking that if she doesn''t provoke them, she can avoid trouble by being patient. But the reality is that in this world, there is no reason at all. Those who think they have power can bully the weak without scruple. After the establishment of the Wizarding Council, the situation has improved, but under thew, darkness persists forever and is difficult to eliminate. Now that the war is raging, order has long existed in name only. Like that Balzan, like this Mrs. Phantom, those who give up the bottom line... Without the restraint of the parliament, the chaotic situation like thew of the jungle in ancient times will be staged again. "Balzan is dead... No way, is there a big organization behind that kid? But if there is a big organization, why is he acting so cautiously? It''spletely like some wild wizards walking on thin ice, or is it that he killed Balzan? Is there someone else?" The Rose Witch was meditating, and the carriage disappeared into the field. In the Kingdom of Ghosts, Mrs. Ghost woke up from the throne, her face was gloomy, surrounded by countless ghosts, trembling under her anger. "old woman!" Time flies, in the blink of an eye. The world has been in a hurry for another three years. For mortals in the world, so far, even if the barriers of the world are broken, it has little to do with them. They are still kept in the dark by the church. The saints of the church also shook their heads after going to the distant sea to check. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, relying on the power of the saints, it is impossible to make up, and it is useless to make up. The turbulent power of the nes where the sky and the sphere converge this time is unprecedented. Even if it does not break now, it may break in a few decades or hundreds of years. Now it''s time to consider how to deal with those malicious existences in the "Land Abandoned by God". They have survived tenaciously in that devastated, dark and eroded ce until now, because of the pollution of unknown forces, they are no longer the same as ordinary creatures. They are more tyrannical and cruel. Perhaps some dark wizards can be considered kindpared to them. But so far, there seems to be no smuggling in that gap, but this is not enough to make people feel at ease. Instead, there is a sense of death before a stormy night. In the past three years, the Twilight Temple has developed as usual, and Kelvin Yinshan also broke through to be a legendary knightst year, and the legendary name is "Silver Dragon Knight". As a result, there are already seven official members of the Twilight Temple, not counting Li Wei. In addition to Kelvin, there was originally a seed that could be called a "half-step legend". Li Wei also ced high hopes on him, but in the end, when he broke through the legendary knight, he went into a rage, and the blood in his body backfired. Although he did not be a knight Crazy, but it is also difficult to advance to legend. This made Li Wei realize that thew of chivalry may need to be reformed and improved. Sess is also blood, and failure is also blood. In his opinion, if [Bloodline] can be turned into an "icing on the cake" of the knight''s path instead of a "necessity", this is a more perfect method. At that time, perhaps it was no longer chivalry, but a brand new extraordinary system. It''s a pity that with Li Wei''s current state and vision, it is obviously impossible to jump out of the knight''s framework to create a new extraordinary path. Sauron created the ancient holyw, which also referred to the knightw. In the end, he still didn''t get out of the framework of the blood. It was naturally difficult for Li Wei to jump out. Of course, for Sauron, the creation of the ancient sacredw may be just a matter of convenience, and he didn''t bother much. The focus is still on the wizard, and leaving the ancient sacredw does not mean that he can only create the ancient sacredw. If Li Wei bes a high-level soul wizard in the future, he may be able to travel between nes, see more scenery and extraordinary systems, and maybe he will be able to achieve his goal. After the Twilight Temple is created, it has its own trajectory, and Li Wei doesn''t need to worry too much. With the Blood Knights in charge of the overall situation, he is still very relieved. So, most of the time, except for asionally going to the Endless Sea toplete some tasks of the Witch''s House and exchange some resources, Li Wei stayed in the ancient holy ne to practice quietly most of the time. Without the **** fire elemental spirit, he doesn''t need to worry too much when he enters and exits the wizarding world. On the other hand, Balzan has been dead for more than three years, and no one hase to his door until now, and there has been no such thing as a gourd baby saving grandpa. This made Li Wei heave a sigh of relief. In these years, with the joint efforts of the lizardmen of the Ancient Dragon Empire and Li Wei, Li Wei finally collected all the materials for the magic circle of the Glory of the Four Kings. Because of monopolizing a small ne, it saved a lot of resources for Li Wei. So he prepared two sets of magic circle materials, and each set cost about 100,000 Taishi. After getting the materials, Li Wei began refining without stopping. Li Wei''s magic circle has been stuck in the second ring peak magic circle wizard for a long time, the theoretical knowledge and so on, the foundation is very solid. The Glory of the Four Kings itself is not very difficult. It is not asplicated as the modern magic circle, but it is extremely time-consuming and resource-intensive, and the cost is very high. In this way, another year has passed. This year, most of the time, Li Wei was refining the magic circle. Finally, the two sets of magic circles were all refined. Li Wei''s magic circle skills have also broken through to the sixth level, which is the level of a magic circle wizard with three rings. Like wizards, the third ring is also an important threshold for magic circle wizards. After the third ring, the types and power of magic circles that wizards can refine are more powerful. In [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge], there are also several kinds of [Battle Circles] from ancient times. Compared with potion forms, the materials involved in the magic circle drawings have not changed much, because most of the magic circles are durable goods, not consumables like medicines, so the materials for making magic circles are not far behind the modern and ancient ones. obvious. Li Wei used his alchemy knowledge to exchange for a three-ring circle called [Purgatory Ghost Killing Formation]. This magic circle can allow up to twenty-four wizards to form a battle formation. It only needs four wizards to carry the objects of the magic circle and preside over the magic circle in the four directions of earth, fire, feng shui, and the others can be blessed by the magic circle. Not only magic wizards, body training wizards and some foreign warriors are also avable. So Li Wei feels that it ispletely fine to use it on the Old Sage. Li Wei intends to find some psychic lizardmen, that is, lizardman wizards, in the Psychic Academy, and then form a magic circle with the Elders. Purgatory ghost killing formation can greatly enhance the spirit, physical potential and explosive power of the personnel in the battle formation, making them in a state of excitement, like purgatory hungry ghosts, hence the name "purgatory ghost killing". Li Wei estimated that if the battle formation is sessfully refined, the Purgatory Ghost Killing Battle Formationposed of twenty ancient sages is enough to instantly kill the fourth-ring wizards, and even the fifth-ring wizards may not be able to catch it. Defense has [Glory of the Four Kings], offense has [Purgatory Ghost Killing Formation], the Ancient Dragon Empire has two formations, one for offense and one for defense, which is perfect. Since then, two sets of the four kings'' glory arrays and one set of Li Wei''s arrays have been set up in the Twilight Temple on Twilight Ind. The other set is arranged at the entrance of the ancient sage ne and the human world, that is, on that ind. When the mountain giant Bo Gang is allowed to preside over the [Lord of the Earth] magic circle, it can also increase the power of the magic circle. In this way, even if someone identally finds this ind and finds the entrance of this space, if they want to enter, they have to go through the magic circle. Unless you are a strong five-ring wizard, a fourth-ring wizard, it should be difficult to pass this magic circle. At the other end of the entrance to the subspace, there are four elders who are stationed all year round. In this way, the only entrance to the entire Old Sage ne is firmly guarded by Li Wei, which should be regarded as imprable. Hiding here to practice, Li Wei feels more secure. In 1110 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. Year 79 of the Great Crusade. Inside the wizarding world. There was a gossip that the dark blue sage Luther betrayed the wizard camp, took Sky City and the returning wizard warband, and took refuge in the abyss. It is said that this news came from a certain big man, which is basically true. This undoubtedly caused an uproar in the wizarding world. In addition, the dark blue sky city, which was supposed to return, has not returned for a long time. Many wizardingmunities are led to believe what the grapevine says. There are constant criticisms against the dark blue sage, and under the pressure of endless sea, there is a lot of pressure. After all, the deep blue sage is the giant of the ocean school, and he also started from the endless sea. As the hometown of the deep blue sage, this ce is naturally controversial. Most wizards in the Endless Sea, even many dark wizards, firmly support the dark blue sage, thinking that with the character of the dark blue sage, it is impossible for such a situation to happen. The supporters of the dark blue sage and the denouncers in other cesunched a public opinion bombardment. In the secret territory of the giant tree. The old Mai Lin listened to the rumors from the outside world, silently grinding the medicinal powder and researching her own medicinal powder. "Teacher, it''s disgusting! These people havepletely forgotten that it was the dark blue sage who defeated the evil god. If the dark blue sage wanted to betray the wizard civilization, he could have turned to the more powerful Lord of Chaos and let the Lord of Chaos hold a ceremony for him. [God Conferring Ceremony], from now on, the divine fire will be ignited, and the godhead will upy the star realm, and be an immortal god, why do you seek refuge with that unreliable abyss lord?" Winnie, who had just advanced to the second ring, said indignantly. "Let them talk if they like, we can''t control other people''s mouths, I believe in the tower master, and I also believe in the deep blue sage." Mai Lin said with a nk expression. "Hey, when will the tower mastere back..." Winnie alsonguished at the mention of the tower master. Without the tower master''s organization, it always feels less fun. When Herman left the wizarding world, he did not leave a soul card in the Pale Tower, so until now, no one knows whether he died or not. This is also why he wants Mai Lin and the others to have hope. Otherwise, one day they will see the tower owner''s soul shattered, and he will probably be sad. If he didn''t see the shattered soul card, he didn''t die... An ind in the Sea of ??Stars. This used to be an unnamed ind, but now it is called [Xinghuo Ind]. A power like a spark stands here. Spark Wizard Academy. The architectural style of the college is simple and elegant. There are no traditional wizard towers, no fancy buildings, only various teaching buildings andboratories. Wizard Xavier walked on the road of the college with a happy face. As an associate professor of the college''s instrument making department, he has a fairly decent ie. In addition, the college will provide him with a certain amount of financial support for He researches new witchcraft. A thin wizard in a blue windbreaker robe approached him in front of him. When he saw Xavier, he said with a little fear: "Morning Xavier, Your Excellency." "Morning, Sir Newt, have you finished the appraisal ss?" "Yeah, I''m going to meet a friend." "What friend, hehehe, it''s Madam." "Stop talking...I''m leaving." On a training ground of the academy, Newt and the Rose Witch snuggled together, looking at the young apprentices training ahead. "What seems to be on your mind these years? Although I''m not good at talking, I can feel it..." Newt asked suddenly. "Honey, if one day, I disappear into this world... what will you do?" "Looking for you, I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die." "Puff, you can really talk." Qiangwei looked into the distance, since the death of the Whitewater Witch, she has been living in anxiety. Nightmare followed her everywhere, several times, she almost couldn''t wake up in meditation. So she simply stopped meditating, stopped sleeping, and lived entirely on potions. But she didn''t know how long she couldst in this situation. "Honey, I might be in trouble..." After thinking for a while, Qiangwei said truthfully to Newt. Newt heard this and fell into deep thought: "Nightmare?" "Yes, the nightmare world does exist, and Baishui died there... But the master has not returned yet, and I don''t know how to solve it. I have never been so helpless since I was a child. When I was young, I naively thought Be an omnipotent wizard, and you can use magical spells to solve all difficulties in this world..." Qiangwei told all the things that bothered her. She only talked about these things with Li Wei, but Li Wei was helpless. Yes, Newt definitely can''t help it, but she at least wants to let Newt know about it. Just as the two were chatting. Suddenly, the elemental power of the entire Starfire Wizard Academy began to frenzy, and then these elemental powers formed a vortex, and the invisible power seemed to have a color and shape. I saw a prating elemental tornado connecting the Wizarding Academy and the sky. This change caused the expressions of teachers and students who were teaching or practicing in the Wizarding Academy to change. The two vice-principals, Wizard Spyro and Wizard Valier, walked out of the ssroom one after another and looked at the sky. "This... this is the overflowing spiritual power that has stirred up the elemental power of this ind, someone is breaking through the soul..." "What? It can''t be Lord Garcia, right?" "It''s possible. Mr. Garcia said he was going to retreat. I didn''t expect that he was going to break through the soul... Oh my God." In an instant, groups of wizards all looked towards the center of the Spark Wizard Academy. Between the sky and the earth, suddenly there was a phantom of a huge pearly oyster across the sky of the Wizard Academy. "What is this? Could it be Mr. Garcia? Is it some kind of extraordinary creature hiding in our academy to break through?" "Why does it feel like a ck pearl oyster?" Spyro said with a strange expression. ck Pearl Oyster is a specialty of ck Pearl Ind, and the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar is also gathered because of this development. "It''s interesting, there are people whose original soul and witch appearance are... ck pearl shells." At some time, a middle-aged man with an ordinary figure and ordinary appearance, wearing a witch robe, came to the sky above the Wizard Academy. "Congrattions to Your Excellency Garcia for breaking the shackles of crystallization and bing a soul wizard. From then on, he will enjoy two thousand years of life and be famous in the endless sea." The moment they saw this middle-aged man, both Spyro and Valier''s expressions changed. "Jacob..." This middle-aged man was the withdrawn Wizard Jacob who lived in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar before. If Li Wei were here, he would find that this was the wizard who sold him the Horcrux fragments. His aura is as deep as the sea, and his mental power is vast enough to drown Spyro and the others. This gap far exceeds the gap between any wizard levels before high-levels. This is the biggest qualitative change before the legendary path of wizards! none of them! Jacob, is the soul wizard? Seeing Spyro and Valier who were extremely nervous, Jacob smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything malicious, but I just passed by here and found some acquaintances forming souls, so I came to observe and recall the past." At this moment, the phantom of the ck pearl in the sky suddenly disappeared, and along with the surging elemental power, it merged into the body of a kind-faced white-haired old man. His appearance became young and lifeless in an instant Dissipate,e alive. "Thank you Wizard Jacob for your help. Some guys really can''t see others." Wizard Garcia snorted coldly, his gaze became sharp instantly, and he shook his hand towards the void. The next moment, a huge ck pearl oyster appeared on the sea hundreds of miles away from Xinghuo Ind. A muffled hum came from the void, and a figure was sealed by the ck pearl oyster the next moment. The golden thunder light permeated the surface of the pearl oyster, but it was impossible to break through. "I am the wizard of the Laitney family... How dare you seal me?" A voice came from the ck pearl shell. "Heh, ording to thew, my Xinghuo Ind has a radius of thousands of miles, and it is the territory of the Wizarding Academy. What about the Laitney family?" Garcia asked. "Bill? Do you know that the ancestor of my Lightney family was one of the makers of thew. We made thisw. I didn''t do anything. You have no right to attack me." Inside the shell, a confident voice came. Garcia struggled, sighed inwardly, and then said in a cold voice, "Get lost!" The next moment, the ck pearl oyster rushed to the distance and exploded, and a figure in distress quickly fled away. "Your Excellencyughed." Garcia said. "Some big shots are paying less and less attention to the parliament... Hey, how disappointed Your Excellency Sauron will be if he sees today''s scene." Jacob said helplessly. It didn''t take long. A big event spread in the sea of ??stars. The ck Pearl boy Garcia, who was about to die, miraculously broke through and stood up again, advancing to the realm of a six-ring wizard. With Yuanhun wizards in charge, the Spark Wizard Academy has a better momentum of development than before. More powerful forces flowed into it, and the apprentices of the Starfire Wizard Academy were almost all over the Endless Sea, and they seemed to have developed into a force that could not be ignored. There were those who were optimistic, and sent their own blessings and gifts. Some wizard families and organizations that once looked down upon or even suppressed the Spark Wizard Academy fell silent. An ordinary wizard, started from catching ck pearl oysters, and walked step by step. Time has passed, the great talent iste blooming, and finally enters the soul, just like a single spark...can start a prairie fire! 1111, the first day of the primordial month. 80th Year of the Great Crusade! Li Wei ushered in his 121st birthday. After years of umtion and umtion. During this period of time, Li Wei''s avenue of the liver has achieved remarkable results. In terms of spells, the first innate spell, Fire Dragon Tribtion, ispletely perfect! Its power is not inferior to the fourth-ring spells at all, and it is more than 40 cards casually. The most frightening thing is that Fire Dragon Cmity, as a talent spell, will continue to increase in power as Li Wei''s future wizard realm improves, and will not be eliminated. This is equivalent to the innate ability brought by wizards, and it is an instinct that can bepared with the magical ability of powerful extraordinary creatures. As for Li Wei''s second original spell, there are already some eyebrows, and it is in the process of fusion and birth. For this spell, Li Wei intends to use the earth faction to cast a strongest natural defensive spell. His idea is that the spells of the major factions, such as earth, fire, wind, water, thunder, ice, bronze, etc., are all integrated into one of the most distinctive spells as his innate spells in the future, so that there will be no elemental restraint. . No matter what faction the enemy belongs to, Li Wei naturally has a way to deal with it. At the same time, Li Wei''s mental strength also reached 170 points, which is only 30 points away from the 200 point limit. If everything goes well, within fifteen to twenty years, the spiritual power will be perfect. Then learn all the three major innate spells, and then n to advance to the fourth ring, turning the gaseous mental power magic ring into liquid spiritual water droplets. In this way, it is not a big problem to advance to the fourth ring before the age of one hundred and fifty. This speed is even worse than that of ordinary children of elements. Although there is still some time before the fourth ring, Li Wei is already preparing the [Subus''s Scarlet Whispering] potion in advance. Sitting on the resources of a small ne, coupled with the great power of the Witch''s House. As long as you have money and time, it is not a problem to collect all the materials. The only thing that is rtively hard to find is the "subus milk-juice". There is no material for this thing at the Witch''s House, because the milk must be fresh and cannot exceed 24 hours, and it is useless to store it in a special container... Li Wei doesn''t know which pervert came up with this form. In short, he really has a lot of knowledge. Subus are basically third-level middle-level demons, and they are rtively rare in the abyss. Li Wei can only hope that among the demons who ran out of the well of the abyss a few years ago, there are subi. In addition to the way of the wizard, in thenguage of runes. The power rune has been steadily developed, and the power of the horned bull star has broken through the sixth level, and the power increase has reached 50%! The chariot rune has also reached the fifth level, and the speed increase is 40%! Li Wei feels more and more that the further back the path of Rune Language, the more terrifying it will be. This is a realte-game skill. Because so far, no matter whether it is a chariot rune or a power rune, there seems to be no limit... He suspects that with the proficiency panel in hand, he may really be able to advance thenguage of runes into thenguage of stars like the bigwigs of the Star Forger civilization! With just a few gestures, one can draw the power of the stars to fight against the enemy. Perhaps this is already the realm of a legendary wizard? "After my fourth ring, I should be able to learn lover runes, and I don''t know if that mysterious luck is useful..." Li Wei murmured. In recent years, the way of chivalry has also undergone tremendous changes, and the [Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method] has reached the fourteenth level. [Yanlong Avatar] The special effects have been upgraded to the second level, and the strength has increased a lot. Although it is not a qualitative change that breaks through the big realm, but with Li Wei''s various blessings, if he meets that Balzan again, he believes , it will be easier to solve each other. The breathing method of dead ember has stepped into the thirteenth stage, and the special effect of [Feather Ember] has been upgraded to the first-level [Unquenchable Ember Body]. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the physique and self-healing ability. The bloodline dharma body has also entered the seventh level, and the phantom of Asura is more solid, and even if Li Wei does not move, the bloodline dharma body can attack the guardian autonomously within a radius of one kilometer. He logicallypiled the seventhyer of "Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body" [Dharma Body Leaving the Body]. In the main hall. An owl flies in and takes the form of Eve the Witch. With the help of Li Wei, Witch Eve also advanced to the second ring. She has the third ring defensive wizard weapon given by Li Wei, and can barely enter and exit the world of wizards. Li Wei let Eve continue to work as a messenger. Let her deliver first-hand information about the wizarding world for herself. "Thanks for your hard work." "Should be, without the help of seniors, Eve would not be where she is today." Eve smiled, turned into an owl, and left this ce again. Li Wei looked at the news above with a solemn expression. "The dark blue sage rebelled?" Li Wei was a little hard to understand. "It is said that the source of the news is from a great figure at the level of a great wizard. The news is reliable, but until now, I still don''t know who this big man is... Someone wants to create internal strife, has the legendary wizard started to split? Now Parliament is a mess." Li Wei was disappointed. The wizard civilization united is the strongest. Why don''t these people understand this simplest truth? The wizards are not united, and there is no Sauron, how can they fight against the gods? How to fight against the abyss? Although the gods and the abyss are not united... But this is equivalent to giving up the wizard''s greatest advantage. "I didn''t expect that Garcia, the ck pearl boy, actually advanced to the soul. This is unexpected. It seems that Garcia''s talent is only the affinity of the three elements... he is still a casual cultivator. All the way here, this person seems to be lucky My son, then I will have more confidence in breaking through the soul wizard." Levi and Garcia don''t know each other. After all, he is just a small person, but he has impressions of Spyro and Valier. "Forget it, let''s have a meeting first." In order to facilitate the meeting, during the sixth Twilight Knights roundtable meeting, after unanimous approval by Li Wei and other official members, the future meeting date is set on the first day of the original month of the Holy Pagoda on Earth, which is January 1. Number. The round table was set, Li Wei sat in his own seat, and his consciousness entered the castle surrounded by ck snakes. He closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the arrival of the rest of the group members. Not long after, a group member pushed the door and entered. "Commander, good evening." The first toe in was the youngest and weakest Silver Dragon Knight, Kelvin. "Good evening, Silver Dragon Knight." Li Wei smiled, without any pretensions, easy-going, revealing his coercion. Kelvin has only participated in the round table meeting a few times, and he is quite stiff, sitting upright like a good boy, looking at Li Wei. Not long after, the Blood Knight, ck Knight, Divine Light Knight, Gray Knight Hogg, Holy Ape Knight, and Golden Lion Knight all came to the round table and sat there, waiting for Li Wei''s speech. "The ninth round table meeting of the Twilight Knights has begun, and it is still time for freemunication before the meeting. Everyone can talk about the current situation, and you can ask me if you have any questions." Li Wei asked. "Let mee first. The ck Knight and I are at the Temple of Twilight recently. Captain, I heard that after the [mortal barrier] is broken, there may be a terrifying presence in thend abandoned by the gods. How should we deal with it?" Blood Knight asked. "Just proceed ording to the previous n. Don''t panic. Although the Land Abandoned by God is terrifying and unknown, there may not be many strong people. Otherwise, how can the worldly barrier stop them? Our Twilight Ind has a magic circle to protect us, unless it is a strong person at the fifth ring level Shots, generally speaking, are enough to be safe and sound, and the church should be the most worried, not us. This turmoil is also an opportunity for the members of the Twilight Temple to sharpen. If it is a critical moment, then all the temples will be moved to the Ancient Dragon Empire. But...times are changing, we can''t bepletely cowardly, and hiding in the Ancient Dragon Empire is not a long-term solution, sooner orter we need to fight outside forces, the temple is our bridgehead in the world." "Understood, those little guys really need to be tempered, otherwise, even if they reach the threshold of legend smoothly, they will not be able to push the door of legend..." the ck knight sighed. He was referring to the knight seedling who missed the legend, and felt sorry for him. "Headman, I have also broken through the shackles of legend, advanced blood thirst, and mastered the wings of blood." The divine light knight clenched his fists and said in a slightly excited tone. "Congrattions to the Divine Light Knights. The strength of our knights has improved further. Next, we will continue to temper the power of the blood, strive to step into the realm of blood as soon as possible, and forge our own blood magic soldiers." Li Wei began to draw big cakes for the members. The power of the blood magic weapon, they have seen Li Wei use it with their own eyes, and it can be said that they are envious. "Head, I have a body training method here, which was given to me by the goddess knight. She heard me that you were collecting things in this area, so she asked me to project it to you... If you can''t remember, wait for us I''ll give it to you when we meet in the future." In Emperor Mu''s hand was a stone b as cold as ice, on which someplex runes of body refining spells were engraved. After killing Balzan, besides getting 200,000 taishi, the most precious thing Li Wei got was Balzan''s fundamental method. "Yaojin Body Refining Method". After thepletion, you canpete with the four-ring wizards and cultivate [Yaojin witch body]. In addition, Li Wei''s previous [Mixed Poison Avatar] is also very useful, so he also began to consciously collect high-quality wizard body training methods. Anyone who might help him understand the way of chivalry, he will not refuse. ""Ice Body Refining Method" is quite good...It''s a pity that the projection is useless. This is a special inheritance stone. Just memorizing the runes on the surface, there is no way to practice. Let''s talk about itter." Li Wei said calmly. "Well, it really isn''t that simple." Emperor Mu regretted. Levi said. "But having said that, there are also several low-level wizards'' body training methods in the temple, which are enough to practice to reach the realm of second-level body training wizards. If you have wizard talent and are interested, you can also try to practice. Maybe It can also y a role in bypassing the way of chivalry." "I''ll forget it. Practicing knight breathing has exhausted all my energy. With my limited life, I should devote myself to more important things." Said the taciturn knight Hogg. "By the way, leader, there is one more thing. During this period of time, I learned from the Dragon God Church that the dragon and Este from the Stars Church have joined forces, and it is probably also to fight against the Holy Spirit formed by Yelin and Teresa." Huihe Earth Alliance." "Oh? Este..." Li Wei thought back to the past, the saint of the Church of the Stars who made him dread. Now, he is no longer what he used to be, and he has enough confidence to not be as scared as before. Of course, if there is no conflict, he will not take the initiative to find trouble. The church spreads faith, and there is no conflict orpetition with its own knight path. Judging from some information that Hogg sent from the front line, it seems that the saint Long is simr to Este, and also more Buddhist, unlike the loving father and the Holy Mother, who are omniscient in faith. Li Wei spectes that this may have something to do with the identity of the Dragon King himself. "We don''t want to stand in line and don''t get involved in church disputes, but if the situation changes and we need to join forces with some saints, it can be flexible." Li Wei said. Maybe because he grew up under the high-handed rule of Shenghui Church, Li Wei has the least favorable impression of Shenghui Church. "Speaking of which, the French seal inheritance of the Van Helsing family... seems to be still in Paradise Mountain." Although Fayin is useless to Li Wei now, the two major families have already been collected. If they can''t collect all the rest, Li Wei will feel a little awkward. Don''t think about these messy things, about the next phase of the construction of the Twilight Knights, the ten-year development n is gradually discussed and formted at the round table meeting. At the end of the meeting, the head of the group, Li Wei, delivered a speech. Everyone ended up perfectly, and the ninth roundtable meeting ended smoothly. Li Wei quietly left his own hall. Now the Ancient Dragon Empire doesn''t need him to worry too much. The Three Kings and the Elders are enough to deal with most situations. The lizardmen of the entire Ancient Dragon Empire are tightly united on the Throne of me against the Chilong Emperor, the evil **** from the sky. "It''s a pity that thest Holy Grail of Immortality has never been heard from. Is it possible that it is no longer in this ancient holy ne?" In these years, Li Wei has never forgotten to look for the Holy Grail of Immortality. This may be the most powerful of the four treasures. After all, it involves the level of immortality, which inevitably makes people daydream. He came to the world, the small ind where the teleportation point is located. "Master, some time ago, a strange wizard tried to enter the magic circle, but was obliterated by the magic circle." Bo Gang said suddenly. "Huh? Why is it strange?" Levi asked. "The skin is very thin, the blood vessels seem to be exposed outside, the eyes are small, and it''s like nothing. Although there are many wizards with strange shapes, there are not one, but three such wizards, but they are inside the magic circle. If he is killed, his strength may be at the level of the second ring." Bo Gang said. "It seems that the existence of the Land Abandoned by God has begun to gradually explore the seven continents..." Li Wei looked thoughtful. These three unlucky ones should have discovered this ind by ident. But this is not a good sign. Li Wei knows that unless he has a more advanced concealment circle and wipes the entire ind off the map, it will eventually be exposed. Of course, with such arge open sea, the probability of this ind being discovered is not high. As long as it is not the five-ring wizard or many wizards whoe, others will only go and never return when theye, and they will die in the magic circle. Even if they pass through the magic circle by chance, if they dare to invade the ancient dragon empire, they will be killed by the elders. "Hurry up and refine the [Purgatory Ghost ying Formation], when the timees, even the five-ring wizards and the ancient sages will have the power to fight, so it can also be a trump card in my hand." Li Wei was calm, but not too flustered. During the five years of dormancy, his strength in all aspects has changed, giving him enough confidence to deal with the next drastic changes of the times. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Today is 10,000 words, and the remaining 8,000 words are owed. Ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription. Chapter 254: Thousands of roads, thousands of extraordinary! (big Chapter 254 Thousands of roads, ten thousand kinds of extraordinary! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Peacock Kingdom. Flower City. ck Snake Castle. The old "Baron Reed" Andrew was sitting alone on the roof of the castle, blowing the night wind, staring at the full moon hanging high in the deep night in a daze. "I''m old..." he said suddenly. It''s not to pretend to be old, but Andrew is really old, and the end is approaching. Strigoi are long-lived species with a long lifespan. Original blood n can achieve some kind of longevity in disguise by relying on a sleeping method simr to the hibernation warehouse in science fiction works. Although this kind of longevity, most of the time is spent in unconscious sleep, without any meaning. But Andrew is only a second-generation blood race, not a first-generation blood race like the Blood Knight. He practiced the blood beast breathing method, but he was also stuck in the legend and failed to break through. Bloodline is one aspect of talent, but it is not all. Now Andrew feels as if he is going to die. His body is beginning to age, and even his soul is beginning to age. This is the most terrifying thing. "I''m going to die anyway, why don''t I take that **** Misel away together before I die." Andrew''s face turned hard, and he stood up, revealing his old vampire''s real body. From the year 1017 of the Shenghui calendar to the current year 1111, he has been staying in the flower city for his master for nearly a hundred years. Over the past hundred years, he has yed many identities and witnessed many changes in the world. He felt that thest hundred years of his life were worth living. Compared with those native blood races hidden in the dark, he is a despised "inferior race" who is on the edge between humans and blood races. He wants to integrate into the blood race and is considered a low-level race. He wants to blend into humans, but he never returns. not going. The Misel that Andrew wants to deal with is a native blood who is elusive. Before that, the knights of the Twilight Temple came to hunt him many times before, but he avoided them all. In the past few years, he has often spread the cult teachings of the Luna Sect in the Flower City, causing some murders. Andrew and his secret battles of wits and courage have already mastered the main hiding ce of Misel. The Luna Sect has gathered many believers on the continent of the Seven Kingdoms. Behind this, there is the shadow of the Sabbat Alliance. The two most important families of the Sabbat Alliance, the Le Senbai family, werepletely wiped out by their masters in the early stages of the recovery of the demon tide. Another big family, the Jimijia family has been atrge. After so many years of development and growth, the Thorny family has either killed or subdued all the blood ns of the Hidden Alliance. Nowadays, the blood n forces in the world havepleted a major integration. They wake up the powerful original blood n sleeping in the deep mountains or ancient castles, and create more secondary blood ns to strengthen their own power. The Luna Sect has a lot of voice among the four giants of the Dark Alliance. The so-called Big Four are the Luna Cult, the Werewolf Brotherhood, the Death Society, and the Ghoul Hut. The ghoul''s hut is extremely secretive, but it is tirelessly spreading the gue and umting strength, leaving the church helpless. The Blue Frost Necromancer force behind the Death Society takes root in the northern border and the extreme north. Whenever there is a disturbance, they will hide in the dangerous Blue Frost ne. Because of the strange erosive power of the Blue Frost ne, most Knight rangers and even church saints are unwilling to step into it. Needless to say, the Brotherhood of Werewolf, they are easier to disguise in the human world than blood ns, and they are also flourishing now. In addition to the four dark giants, old organizations such as [Silent Monastery], [War God Temple], [Voice of the Dead Bird], and [Wild Brotherhood] are also developing independently. The voice of the dead bird is said to have revealed a powerful ace assassin, [Hand of Shadow Wood], who is a fanatical believer of the Lord of Shadows. It is rumored that he has obtained the power of the gods, and his strength has surpassed the founder of this organization [Thousand Faces] Knight], once fled under the attack of a saint, and left a great reputation in the underground world. [Silent Monastery] This secret organization also revealed the tip of the iceberg. A group of [Silent Nuns]posed entirely of women began to be active on the maind. The [War God Temple] is just the opposite of the Silent Monastery. This group of fanatical fighters, allposed of men, is trying to bring a new storm of war in the world. The Brotherhood of the Wilderness is always active when troubled times appear. Like weeds, the wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows and regenerates. Therefore, even the Church of the Seven Gods felt the pressure from all kinds of ghosts and snakes, and began to join forces and form alliances, trying to survive the turbulent years that followed. "But the victory will belong to the Twilight Knights!" Andrew was very firm in his heart. Because he witnessed with his own eyes how a secret organization grew from small torge, and now it isparable to those old organizations. Under the dark night, Andrew felt the power of the full moon and quietly left the castle. "Andrew, where are you going?" A calm voice rang in Andrew''s ear. Andrew looked up, and above the moon, there seemed to be a figure descending from the sky andnding in front of him. He was wearing a quaint Yaojin knight armor and a scarlet cloak, with his hands folded on his chest, calm and majestic. "Master, there are some insignificant enemies making trouble in the territory...I want to deal with them," Andrew said. "Why didn''t you talk to the Blood Knights?" Levi asked. "The other party is just an ordinary native blood...I don''t want to trouble them every time, let alone trouble you, Master." Andrew said with his head down, his voice old. "Andrew, you are getting old." Li Wei said suddenly, with aplicated tone. "Master! Andrew can still fight." Andrew said quickly. Li Wei sighed in his heart. In fact, the Flower City is already dispensable to him now. But Andrew has guarded here for nearly a hundred years, and guarding here day after day has be a part of his life. Maybe at the beginning it was just a contract to maintain all of this, but now, a hundred years of protection has be a habit, and it is rooted in the heart just like the program. Li Wei didn''t speak. His nightmare perception swept the whole city. With his current state, even if there is a church in the Flower City, he can use his perception without any scruples. Except for the strong men at the headquarters of the Holy Radiance Church, the priests or bishops stationed in these churches could not perceive that Li Wei, who was like a god, had checked at all. It didn''t take long for Li Wei to find the enemy that Andrew said. That is a native blood race hidden in the city, but it is just a peak blood race. Li Wei can hang him with any pet. He stood on the top of the church, sat down leisurely, and took out the "blood wine" from Shining Tavern. "Andrew,e have a drink and have a good rest." Levi said softly. Andrew looked nervous, he came to Li Wei tremblingly, took the wine that Li Wei handed over, and drank it in one gulp. After drinking the wine, in the dark night, a ck shadow appeared behind Li Wei. Then the ck shadow merged into Li Wei''s body, which was the [Poisonous Avatar]. A native blood bound by a rope formed by a group of poisonous people appeared in front of Li Wei. This is the native blood that Andrew intends to perish together, Michel Thorny. He once held a dark fairy tale tea party in the suburbs, inviting a group of dark creatures to have a silver party. Before the blood knight and the ck knight swept there, he had already run away. Now, he is still in the hands of the leader of the Twilight Knights. With a thought of Li Wei, the [Nightmare], which is deeper than the dark night, descends. Misel looked terrified, he kept struggling on the ground, his face was closed tightly, and he had fallen asleep. Li Wei discovered that the power of nightmares seems to be able to make the enemy fall into an illusion. Especially this kind of mental power is far lower than his, and it is a trick at once. He also understood why the man-faced spider could y tricks on him. Afterwards, Li Weiyi pointed at Misel''s eyebrows, and he began to search Misel''s subconscious with the ultimate [Sneak into Dreams with the Wind] spell. Finally, he found some useful memory fragments. He pieced together these memory fragments, and obtained a lot of unknown information about the Luna Sect. "This can be regarded as a disguised form of soul searching..." Andrew quietly looked at the master''s unpredictable ability, he was not surprised, because this is just the tip of the iceberg of the master''s true strength. "Today''s Luna Sect is headquartered in an underground cave group in the Star Empire, and there seems to be a fourth-level native blood n sitting in it... My scarlet dragon breathing method is also short of the secret medicine of the blood n. Take a look at my current strength." Originally, ording to Li Wei''s analysis, the secret medicine that is most suitable for the scarlet dragon breathing method should be the negative energy dragon blood, but there is no such thing in the world of wizards and the ne of the ancient saints. All along, he still used the blood of the second-level peak bloodline Skein to practice. Skein did not know the year of the monkey when he advanced to the third level, so he couldn''t wait and nned to find a higher-level bloodline contract. He came to Andrew, also wanting to inquire about the information of the high-level blood race in the world today. Unexpectedly, Misel happened to be making trouble in the Flower City, so there was no need to ask Andrew. The wine is finished. Misel also died in the nightmare, and a blood-red light gushed out. Li Wei stretched out his big ming hand, trying to grab it. The light passed through it and disappeared into the sky, as if melting into the full moon. Looking at the **** moon, Li Wei felt calm. "Compared to Blood River Will, I''m still an ant... He wants to take this true spirit away, but I have no choice. Andrew, let''s go, take you to see those noble native blood, don''t worry, if I can, I won''t let you die so easily. " After Li Wei finished speaking, he jumped into the sky, followed by Andrew. Star Empire. This country is located on a vast teau on the maind. This is the closest ce to the starry sky. The capital of the empire is Xingyun City. In a small city thousands of miles away from Xingyun City, it was quiet and silent under the dark night. In the church church in the small town, the corpses of priests are everywhere. An elegant middle-aged nobleman was bathed in blood. Behind him, on the dome of the church and on the statue, were blood-colored monsters with different shapes and ugly faces. They are like monsters in religious murals, standing silently in the church. "Let''s start, transform more blood servants, and act quickly before the star apostle arrives." The middle-aged nobleman said. His name is ire, he is a noble third-level blood n, and he is one of the blood **** protectors of the Moon God Sect. "Okay, my lord." A blood race hidden in the darkness began to act. They are active all over the city, setting up strange blood-colored magic circles, and even carrying weird blood vessels in their hands. ire sits high on the top of the church, watching out for these subordinates, and responding to possible surprise attacks from the Church of the Stars. "When the blood river and Norapletely meet, the real show will be staged. Before that, let''s build an army of blood servants in Nora for Lord Blood God..." There are not many original blood ns, so if the Luna Cult wants topete with the church, they must create more blood n servants. Most primary blood races can only produce one secondary blood race. Although secondary blood races can continue to be produced, the number of secondary blood races that can be born in the end is not too much. If you want to have a real blood army, you have to find another way. Fortunately, the bishop of the Luna Sect, a fourth-level blood n who had been sleeping in the world for a long time, received the will of the blood **** and woke up. And got a blood circle called "Blood Soil Reincarnation Formation". Using a city as a ce of sacrifice andunching the blood and soil reincarnation formation, there is a chance that so-called "blood servants" will be born among mortals. Blood servants are not as powerful as thest blood race, but they are also at the level of ordinary human knights, and some powerful ones are even at the level of great knights. Blood servants are superior in number, they are cannon fodder troops, just like undead Scourge. Don''t underestimate these cannon fodder, for any force, it is indispensable to conquer a piece ofnd. This small city is far away from the church headquarters. They are very secretive about this operation. When the other party finds out, the ceremony here has beenpleted. In the small town, with the arrangement of the Blood Soil Reincarnation Formation, the blood mist filled the air, the ground began to appear dark red, and the pitch-ck sky also turned dark red. "The blood and soil on earth..." ire opened her arms to embrace this **** scarlet world. Suddenly, a fierce and domineering sword light tore through the night and dispersed the blood mist. Boom! ire barked, and the sword light cut him in half, and his blood spilled on the spot. The church under him fell apart and copsed. The earth trembled and the dust flew up. ire''s two halves stood up from the dust. His intestines, viscera, etc., are all over the floor. Blood gushed out from the wound, and it didn''t take long for ire''s body to heal again. He was pale, looking solemnly at the void ahead. A man wearing golden armor and holding a red me sword stood in the air, followed by an old second-born blood. "You...you dare to attack the noble native blood? You..." ire didn''t finish. Another sword cut it in half. He fell to the ground and stood up again like a paper man, closing together. "This self-healing ability is really good." Li Wei sighed softly. "Stupid people, vampires are immortal and invincible!" ire no longer cares who this is. "Blood Fang True Body!" He shouted loudly, his figure began to grow rapidly, and sharp spikes like shark teeth grew out from the surface of his skin. It didn''t take long for ire to turn into a terrifying monster covered in ferocious blood thorns. It was ten meters tall, and its speed was still like a ghost. boom. next moment. ire collided with a dark demon. ire retreated violently, and the demon also exploded, turning into countless ck poisonous mist. "Defeat it first." Li Wei said indifferently. "Aren''t you from the church? Who are you? You are seeking your own death by making an enemy of the blood race." ire said. He retreated steadily under the offensive of Li Wei''s mixed drug real body. His blood n is extremely powerful, but the mixed poison real body is not bad, he is immortal, and the same is true for the mixed poison real body. Li Wei found this thing more and more useful. "It''s a pity that the peak of the third ring is already the limit of this poisonous avatar..." Li Wei sighed inwardly. On the other side, the two giant flying beasts, the Scarlet Nether Sparrow and the Wind and Thunder Pterosaur, also used mes and thunder to send those low-level native blood back to the Blood River. The humiliating ire waspletely suppressed by the mixed poison avatar. The powerful vampire avatar always hits the air, and the blood spell of the vampire is basically useless against the demon. Li Wei used the scarlet contract to subdue ire, and ire crawled in front of Li Wei. "How to stop this big formation?" Li Wei asked. "Master, the Blood and Soil Reincarnation Formation has started, and there is no way to stop it. Next, the mortals in this city will either die from the blood and soil, or be reincarnated in the blood and be low-level blood servants." ire said. Li Wei frowned. He looked at the mortals struggling in the blood mist, and turned away silently. He originally wanted to go to the blood n base camp, but he encountered a third-level blood n on the way. He temporarily changed his n. The third-level blood n is enough, and the blood n base camp is still a little risky. As for these mortals, there is nothing he can do. This world is so cruel. Early in the morning. The sun breaks the dawn. But this small city is still covered in blood mist, and the sun is not visible. Several figures came through the air andnded here. The leader is the girl Este wearing a starry veil. Her every move reveals a mysterious and unpredictable temperament, which is soul-stirring. She frowned tightly, looking at the scene like purgatory on earth. Everything in the city was turned into blood in the blood mist. Some **** monsters with exposed blood vessels roared in pain. She saw with her own eyes a little girl crying and crying, suddenly fell to the ground, swallowed by blood and soil, and when she reappeared, she was already a hideous and terrifying blood monster that looked like a child. "Bloodlines!" Este was gloomy. She underestimated the madness of the blood race. The [Star Apostle] next to Este said in a low voice: "Master Saint, it seems that there are other people here." "I see it." Este looked at the church and the ground that were torn apart by the sword energy. This kind of power is not much worse than the saints of the church. Of course, it cannot be counted as Grdo. Among the saints, there are also swords as weapons, such as "dragons". But the sword qi inspired by the saints generally has a hint of sacredness, which is because of the characteristics brought about by their unique attributes of the agent of the gods. But the sword aura that caused ravines to appear on the ground does not have this kind of aura. This sword energy is so overbearing that it is unimaginable that such an existence exists in the world. "Could it be...it''s him?" Este suddenly remembered the strange person she hadn''t seen for a long time. All of a sudden, Este guessed roughly. Judging from that person''s performance, he seems to have an enmity with the blood n. Thest time I saw him, he was also hunting the blood n. It seems that it is also possible that he took action this time to solve these blood races. In the world, there are often knights and knights who fight for righteousness and kill demons, but they all deal with kittens and puppies. Like that strange person, it is rare for Este to split the ground with one sword. The next day. The top of a mountain in the Wanlong Empire. Two figures stood proudly on the cliff. One is as beautiful as a fairy, with a graceful figure, one with firm eyes, and well-proportioned. "I didn''t expect the blood race to be so rampant. Next, it''s time to fight back." Long said. "Yes, this is also the first action after our alliance. We are happy to cooperate." Este said. "Happy cooperation." Long smiled confidently and calmly. "I also knew a human being who might not be weaker than you and me in the world before. He is suspected of being a knight and has mastered powerful and extraordinary sword skills. However, he may also be a dragonborn. I feel a breath simr to yours from him. He is also hunting blood ns. If possible, you and I will meet him another day, promise him some benefits, and bring him to us Come in the camp to better deal with the turbulent years. said Este. "Oh? How can a human being be so important to you? In the multiple nes under the astral world, there are indeed some dragons and humans who have left blood... If you are a dragon descendant, it is not impossible to give birth to a powerful swordsman . When Long said this, there was a hint ofcency in his tone. As the king of ten thousand dragons, he was also a pure-blood dragon n, and he was even the best among them, although there were disputes and contradictions among the dragon n. But in front of outsiders, he is still proud of being a dragon. "Okay, wait a while, let''s meet him and teach those blood races some lessons. My Wanlong Empire has also been harassed frequently recently. These little bugs that can''t be killed are really hard to deal with..." "Blood River is getting stronger and stronger. Even though he didn''t be a god, his strength is almost the same." Este''s expression faintly revealed concern. "Of course, this is the descendant of the one in the underworld. He was born with a part of [death] and [reincarnation] divine right, and evenprehended the absolute [blood] divine right..." Long said, not too much afraid. There is also a gap between gods and gods. The Nora Seven Righteous Gods like [King of Dragons] are naturally not unknown people in the star realm. " Having said that, at the end of the ancient times, some guys worried that the rise of wizards would endanger their fundamental [theocracy], fearing that legendary wizards would steal the authority of the gods, andunched a war of gods. In the end, it was because of Sauron that he suffered a great loss... It was also because of Sauron that those guys knew that wizards didn''t care about those [divine rights] at all. To master the divine power, one must condense the godhead in the astral world. The astral world is the sess, and the astral world is the failure. The astral world is the hotbed of the gods, and it is also the shackles of the gods. It''s really funny. Some guys in the star realm are racking their brains to get out, but those guys outside are trying to get in... Looking at Xuehe''s posture, he wants to be a **** in this era. This turmoil is bound to bring Some old things from the astral world were pulled down and fell into the mortal world. At least they lost their godheads and became saints, and at worst... they fell. " Long said with some emotion. "Hahaha, that''s why Sauron said: The Star Realm is a besieged city." Este smiled. "Indeed, Sauron''s description is extremely apt. He is worthy of being a wizard, a cultural person..." Long rarely joked. "It''s toote to say anything now. If you choose a path, let''s bury your head and go to the end... Whether it''s the [Road of Theocracy and Faith], or the [Road of Truth and Knowledge], or other paths... Thousands of paths in multiple nes, all kinds of extraordinary, how can anyone try them all? Everyone has a different understanding of the road. Some people think that the one who can obtain eternal life is the great way, so the gods took the shortcut of the astral world, and the price is that they are trapped in the astral world and cannot escape; Some people are chasing the truth that can never be touched, and a group of wizards came into being. The journey along the way is extremely difficult, trapped by the short lifespan, feeling the vastness of knowledge, the distance of truth, and the moment of my life... For the vast and boundless As far as the universe is concerned, all living beings are fighting for salvation. " Seven dayster. The two saints, Dragon and Este, led their respective Dragon King Apostles and Star Apostles, as well as the Knights of the Church, to destroy many blood n strongholds. Finally found the location of the blood n base camp. The mighty church army entered, most of the blood races in the base camp were killed or injured, hundreds of original blood races were wiped out, the true spirit returned to the blood river, and returned to the city to rebuild. However, the bishop of the Luna Sect, a fourth-level blood n, relied on blood vessels, blood formations, and guardians to stop him desperately, and escaped from the blockade of the church without a trace. Anyway. The main force of the Luna Sect can be said to have been wiped out. If you want to recover, you probably have to wait for the further recovery of the magic tide. When this news appeared, it immediately shocked the world. The church has been suffering for a long time. For a while, there are rumors from the outside world that the church is dying and is in danger. Now, when they make a move, it is a thunderous method, which makes the other three of the dark four giants, as well as other secret organizations, begin to reduce the frequency of appearance. Looking at it now, your uncle is still your uncle. The strength of the church is still not something that can be easily shaken. In Flower City. Li Wei, who yed chess with the elderly Andrew, learned the news. "At first, I was worried that the blood race would retaliate against me, but looking at it now, they are too busy to take care of themselves, and they probably won''te to me." Li Wei muttered to himself. This day. Skein, ire, and the two blood ns contracted by Li Wei stood in front of Li Wei. "I am currently in three positions in the Scarlet Contract, and the Baron of the Sea n in Baghdad cannot move. I still need the Sea n to collect resources and convey information to me in the wizarding world. If I need to contact the Sea n in the future, this is also a hole card. Skein''s position can be released. The second-level blood race is of little use to me, and I still have more powerful extraordinary creatures with contracts...for example, the **** fire element. " With a thought of Li Wei, the imprint of the scarlet dragon began to emerge in Skein''s body, turning into a blood mist and dissipating without a trace. Without the Scarlet Contract, Skein was confused at first, and then looked at Li Wei with a fierce look. The next moment, Skein, who rushed over, was pushed to the ground by ire, and became ire''s blood ve. In this way, it is equivalent to Skein being Li Wei''s servant, a perfect connection. "It''s a pity that these blood races can''t use the sword of oath to make a contract, because the sword of oath is an oath made by using the oath maker''s fear of death. These blood races are not afraid of death at all. To be reborn in the river of blood... it must be the strongest contract like the scarlet contract, which is so overbearing that the ves cannot even have the idea of ??suicide." After solving the contract problem, Levi asked ire. "Is there a way to prolong the life of the secondary blood race? Or a way topletely be the primary blood race?" ire shook her head: "No... the original blood race is the child of the blood river. Either two original blood races arebined, or they are born in the blood river. There is no other way." Levi sighed, he looked at Andrew. Andrew was very calm in the face of the possible death that woulde soon. "Master, you don''t have to force it. You can find anyone who can protect this territory better than me. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. To be honest, I''m getting tired of it. If the master is willing to let me go, I won''t Anyints." Andrew said. "If you look away, then I respect your choice." Li Wei said calmly. Even he, there is no way to let Andrew live a few more years. These days, he tried to transnt the original blood of the original blood to Andrew, but nothing changed. It''s not that Li Wei''s transntation failed, but the core of the original bloodline''s [authority] rted to the Profound Truth of the Immortal Seed, which cannot be obtained through rough transntation. For a long time, he has also wondered why he has taken so many secret medicines of blood races and practiced the scarlet dragon breathing method fused with the blood beast breathing method, but he has not been able to obtain special effects simr to the longevity species. These days, after contacting uer, a middle blood who knows better, he has realized something. On the road of the blood race, the blood river at the end of the road firmly controls certain key authority in its own hands. "Perhaps, this is the power of God?" Only through the method approved by that person, such as changing the form of the secondary blood race, this [authority] can be partially transferred to others. Li Wei''s simple and crude transntation will not work. In fact, if Li Wei wants to try more, he can find more longevity bloodlines and try to transnt them to Andrew. But he feels that the result may not be good. First of all, blood transntation itself has many requirements and many risks. Especially for Andrew, who already has blood, the probability of conflict is particrly high. Secondly, if the longevity of the longevity species can be obtained through transntation, then the wizarding world is now full of half-blood, half-elf, and half-dragon people. Since Andrew himself wants to rest, Li Wei will stop torturing him. Time flies by like a fleeting horse. In a blink of an eye. One year has passed. Holy calendar 1112, the month of the furnace. Flower City is hot and dry. This year, Li Wei stayed in the Flower City, just like a mortal refining a god, and returned to the life of the little lord back then. He feels the impact of the revival of the demon tide on mortals. These poor people live in the lies of the Holy Radiance Church all day long. The Holy Radiance Church mes the appearance of those dark creatures and the suffering of mortals on theck of piety and hard work of the mortals themselves... Not only mortals, but also the clergy of the Shenghui Church are also afraid. These guys are afraid that their power status, prosperity and wealth will be affected in this earth-shaking new era. Li Wei looked at all this with cold eyes. He could only do his best to keep the residents in his territory free from the invasion of dark creatures and basically have enough food. He didnt try to expose all these lies of the church, it was futile. Even if the Holy Radiance Church is uprooted, without the church, there will still be various other rulers over the heads of ordinary people, deceiving the world with another kind of lies. Weakness is the greatest original sin. In the past year, the tenth Twilight Knights roundtable meeting was sessfully held. Emperor Mu still led the Goddess Knights to fight in the icynd, making achievements and fighting the enemy bravely. In such battles, Emperor Mu became stronger and stronger, and even created hundreds of "moves" with different names... What "Holy Ape Fist", "Giant Dragon Crash", "Flying Eagle Flying the Sea"...Lee Wei can''tpliment the level of naming. In Li Wei''s view, these moves are essentially just subtle differences in the use of blood. But Mudi seems to want to name all his normal attacks, so that others feel like they are all big moves. And Li Wei''s [Sky Dragon Breathing Method] also advanced to the fourteenth level this year. Dragon Pir of the SkyThe special effect is advanced to the second level, and the endurance has been improved to a higher level. In this way. Levy is present in all breathing methods: Golden Snake, Scarlet Dragon, Red Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon represent the four dimensions of defense, speed, strength, and endurance, all of which have reached the fourteenth level, which is the realm of the second transformation of blood. The ember breathing method, which represents the physique, is at the thirteenth level. After changing the blood source, it is still the perception type Nightmare Dragon, which is still at the twelfth level. In addition to these breathing methods, he also practiced all his existing excellent and legendary breathing methods, including the "Peacock Breathing Method" obtained from the Divine Light Knight, and the "Golden Lion Breathing Method" obtained from the Golden Lion Knight. Breathing Method", and "Aurora Breathing Method" projected by the Goddess Knight. Golden Lion is a power-type breathing method, mainly for breaking restrictions. As for the peacock and the aurora bird, one is physique and the other is speed. "The Scarlet Emperor Dragon has been rtively perfected. After all, it has previously integrated the four breathing methods beyond the legend, such as the Red Lotus and the Kui Beast. Inparison, the Golden Snake, the Dead Ember, the Scarlet Dragon, and the Sky Dragon all need to continue to be perfected, otherwise it will always feel It''s not on the same level as the Red Emperor Dragon." These are Li Wei''s insights over the years. As for the Nightmare Dragon breathing method, in this world, there are no more perception-type breathing methods. So the perception dimension, Li Wei wants to continue to integrate and has no materials. In the future, he may need to rely on his own strength to promote the perception breathing method. In the dark, Li Wei has a feeling that the opportunity for further perception of breathing is in the world of nightmares that he is extremely afraid of. One day, he has to be ready to step into that world, face the spider, face the nightmare! On this day, when Li Weiwei was on his way. Andrew in the castle closed his eyes with a serene expression. "Good way, Andrew." Li Wei buried Andrew himself, sent Skein here, and then left Flower City. Typos are changed first and then corrected. Today there are 9,000 words, 3,000 words are added, and the remaining 5,000 words are owed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 255: Sauron and his companions (big Chapter 255 Sauron and hispanions (big chapter asks monthly ticket for subscription) Panda Empire, southern province. In these years, a female swordsman named Bai Hua began to gain fame. She fought Beifeng Palm and tried the Nanshan Sword with her sword, but she was not defeated. Afterwards, various southern masters came to challenge one after another, gradually building up the reputation of Hundred Flowers Swordsman. Of course, Sad Wind Palm and Nanshan Sword, although famous, are still not the true powerhouses of the Panda Empire. It is said that on top of these first-ss powerhouses, there is also the mysterious [Hidden Air Sect]. What is the qi sect, who enters the Tao with the body, fits the heaven and the earth, the heaven and man are one, the Tao follows nature, and the one who mobilizes the four phenomena of earth, fire, wind, and water is the qi sect. (Author''s Note: Four Elephants refer to dnd monk Sixiangzong) The Airbender lives in seclusion and has always been mysterious, asionally leaving some legends in the world. Only when disasters that endanger the Panda Empire ur, will they appear in the world. Wizards pay attention to systematic knowledge learning and theoretical learning, so that they can gradually master spells and touch the truth. But these cute fur-like bear people pay attention to cultivating [heart], and use their heart to perceive the world and the existence of [qi]. In Baihua''s view, this is too illusory and too idealistic. But since His Excellency Sauron left legends here, and did not use this ce as a wizard colony, it shows that there should be something special in this world. She wanted to meet the current Holy Emperor, to dig out the information behind the legend left by Sauron here. So while traveling, Baihua headed towards the capital of the Panda Empire in the central region, the Four Elephant City. Along the way, she found that most of the bear people in this world were particrly friendly to foreigners, which Baihua could not imagine in the wizarding world. Bamboo Cloud City. "Bamboo leaf cake, the best bamboo leaf cake, would you like some?" "Thanks, a little." Baihua bought a small piece of bamboo leaf cake from an old bear man, and swallowed it in one gulp. "so bitter." Baihua smiled and shook her head. Many diets in this world are rted to nts like bamboo. Experience different exotic customs, which is also the fun of ne travel. In this small southern city, all kinds of vendors are hawking, and it is very lively. "Stop, the legacy of the Airbender remains!" "Think beautifully!" Suddenly, two figures flew past the eaves without leaving a sound. Baihua looked around and saw a tall, thin bear man wearing a straw hat and coir raincoat, chasing another short and fat bear man. The short and fat bear man looks chubby, but he is extremely flexible. Bai Hua smiled slightly, and had no intention ofpeting for the inheritance of the Air Sect. After these years of research, she discovered that the extraordinary system of this world may not be suitable for her. Needless to say, wizards, this is a mature and perfect extraordinary system in itself, and the current upper limit is God-like existences like legendary wizards. It is impossible for her to give up the way of wizards and chase after thest. As for the way of chivalry, it is difficult to get any reference from the methods of this world. At least ording to Knight of Hundred Flowers'' understanding of knighthood, these are twopletely different systems. Knights must go dark on the road of blood. And she hase to the end of this road, but there is a fog ahead, invisible and intangible. Masters from all walks of life gathered together, and for a while, Zhuyun City resurged. A crimson wine gourd was grabbed by a group of people. I don''t know who punched her, but the wine gourd shot out suddenly, and then came to Baihua''s feet, turned around, and the mouth of the gourd pointed at Baihua. "..." Bai Hua stopped, picked up the wine gourd, raised her head, and was surrounded by first-ss masters not weaker than Sad Wind Palm and Nanshan Sword. "Hello you all." Bai Hua smiled confidently, and put away the wine gourd. Since this thing hase to my feet, if I don''t take it, I will be impolite. She thought to herself to see what this inheritance is, and then give it back to these bears. "Outsider, hand it over, the Qizong inheritance is not something you canprehend." The tall and thin bear said. "That''s right, I found this thing and it should belong to me." "No, it belongs to me." A group of bear men rushed towards Baihua. She smiled like a flower, calmly, holding a gourd of wine in her left hand, leaning back to avoid the attack. Then he pressed his right hand on the great sword, and poured into the great sword with the peak strength of the legendary knight. "Hundred Flowers Full Moon!" Boom! Her great sword spun, sweeping across like a full moon. A master was forced to defend and dodge. The houses on both sides of the street were swept by the terrifying sword wind and were about to copse. Hundred Blossoms'' thoughts moved. Rely on the power of magic. These houses that were about to copse suddenly recovered. Her sword forced those masters back, but didn''t hurt a single person. "What a powerful witchcraft." A master said in shock. "Thank you for keeping your hand, foreigner... This is indeed not something you can get, so you should stay." The bears dared not move forward, and said anxiously. "I''ll borrow it to have a look, and then return it to you..." Baihua smiled slightly, her whole body, head, chest, legs... the flowers bloomed in full bloom, and the petals rolled up with the breeze, flew into the sky, and disappeared without a trace. In ce, empty. Only a group of masters were left stunned and shocked. Perhaps, even if the Alcoholic Airbender is still alive, his methods are not as good as the outsider in front of him. On a country road a hundred miles away, Bai Hua exhaled lightly, with the corners of her mouth raised: "Although spells in this world are limited, it''s still no problem to deal with you little fellows. Let me see the method of the hermit Qizong." , what is it?" Baihua opened the scarlet gourd, and in an instant, a picture like a wizard taking a picture came into view. She seems to have crossed a beautiful river and mountain, with dense and towering bamboo forests, and at the top of a cliff waterfall hanging upside down from the sky, there is an ordinary-looking thatched hut. A bear-man swordsman practiced his sword on a cliff. His every move is freehand and natural, which seems to be in line with the principle of the unity of nature and man in this world. Along with his sword dance, the crimson elemental power representing fire began to gather around his body and gradually merged into his body and his sword. His upper body was bare, and behind him, a ming bird pattern resembling a phoenix in myths and legends emerged. At the same time, a voice like Huang Zhong Dalu rang in Baihua''s mind. "The heavens and the earth were first opened, everything was chaotic, the emperor ruled the world, and he sat and discussed the Tao with strange people from outside the sky. The primordial qi can be divided into four phenomena, the magic method of the qi sect; the one that is as fierce as wine is the qi sect of fire, and the one that is as stable as Cangshan is the one of earth. The qi sect, who is as good as a clear spring, is the qi sect of water, and the one that changes like flowing clouds is the qi sect of wind. All things are born of the four phenomena, shaking like spring thunder, quiet like ice, emerald like green wood, firm like gold and stone... ever-changing Inseparable from its sect, the Qi sect of the world is headed by the four elephants. The holy emperor fell, the four phenomena copsed, the Hunyuan Qi was divided into four, and fell into the mortal world. Spirited wine, Cangshan Mountain, Qingquan, Liuyun, Sixiangzong was established here. I am Chen, thest disciple of the Liquor Sect. Since the fall of the Holy Emperor, the Qizong has declined. Fortunately, the rare treasures left by the Holy Emperor and the strange people from outside the world can prevent disasters outside the territory. However, the strange people prophesied that the Panda Empire will have a future There must be catastrophes, and the way to be saved lies in Qizong. The strong will fight stronger, hope the inheritors will do it for themselves! " After the slightly awkward voice, Bai Hua looked at the picture on the waterfall. In the sky, ck air filled the air, and then, a scale-covered eight-armed snake demon, about tens of meters tall, descended from the sky. Behind it was a dark abyss giant well that didn''t know where it led. In the giant well, There was a faint aura that even Baihua, the soul wizard, was afraid of. "This is the Spiritual Alcohol Sect''s ultimate skill in subjugating demons, Suzaku Liaotian Sword." Boom! The me bird pattern on the back of the bear man, which resembles a phoenix, came back to life, and a clear cry resounded throughout the world. This sword mobilizes the general trend of the world, and the fire is like a song, instantly starting a prairie fire. The eight-armed snake demon, an abyssal creatureparable to a wizard with five rings, was engulfed by the "Suzaku" under a sword that hit the sky, and disappeared into nothingness amidst a scream. "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there would be someone who could kill an eight-armed general in this little-known ne." An abyss lord with the aura of a soul wizard opened the sky andnded on the cliff. In front of him, Chen was so small. Chen looked desperately at the extraterrestrial demon in front of him. Killing the eight-armed snake demon had already made him use the strongest magic trick of the Liquor Sect. He no longer has the strength to defeat a more powerful demon king! "The sages of the Liquor Sect, me Chen for his ipetence, his cultivation is still shallow, and he failed to hold thisnd." He said sadly. Right now. In the distantnd of the Central ins. In the Four Elephant City, a radiance that pierces the sky and the earth is lit up. The entire Panda Empire can be seen. Two phantoms seemed toe to this abyss giant well in an instant. One is obviously a bear man, but he has the temperament of a flying fairy, returning to basics. The other method is to slightly change Baihua''splexion. "Sauron..." This figure, wearing a white witch robe, is handsome and confident. The bear-man old man, who was clearly the first holy emperor, looked at the well of the abyss. He was surrounded by phantoms of four giant beasts, including the me bird. "Four elephants open the sky!" Boom! The spirit of strong wine, the spirit of Cangshan Mountain, the spirit of clear spring, and the spirit of flowing clouds, the four phenomena are in one, for: Open the sky and mix the vitality! Four behemoth phantoms sted into the well of the abyss! The abyss lord was wiped out in astonishment, and it was fleeting. Terrible fluctuations spread into the well of the abyss, and demons died amidst screams. Until an even more terrifying abyssal demon lord, who made Baihua tremble through time and space, used his stalwart body to block the attack of the four elephant giants and protect the well of the abyss. It is wrapped with thousands of ck chains, and each chain is entangled with the dead souls of tens of thousands of abyssal demons. "The chain lord Fokric, who can only be achieved by killing tens of thousands of demons in the abyss, is the supreme among the chain demons... the top demon lord after the 600th floor of the abyss,parable to the pinnacle of the nine-ring great wizard, who once killed one The master of multiple nes, during the millennium **** battle with the gods of the astral world, ate an angel alive..." Bai Hua was shocked. This terrifying existence actually once invaded this seemingly iparably weak world. Four Elephant Open Sky Strike finally disappeared invisible. The old bear man looked at Sauron. Sauron Phantom had a calm face and far-sighted eyes. He looked at the Lord of Chains without saying a word. "Even if you are the power projection left by the legendary wizard, but I am the Lord of Chains, Abyss..." The Lord of Chains did not finish speaking. His body began to disintegrate inch by inch, shattering like ss, the entire sky began to be filled with cracks, and the well of the abyss also began to disintegrate,pletely disappearing between heaven and earth. The sky returned to its original state, as if the invasion of the abyss had never happened. "What is this trick called? Your Excellency Sauron." asked the old bear man. "...Sauron''s big disintegration technique is usually prepared for high-ranking big shots, but it is a bit overkill to use it here." "The strength of this world is declining..." the old bear man suddenly sighed. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." 1113, the first day of the primordial month. 82nd year of the Great Crusade. Hades City. Inside the wizard tower. Lee Wei just finished the 11th roundtable meeting of the Twilight Knights with the members. When the meeting ended, Li Wei sat alone in his seat, looking at the empty table. Suddenly, Mobius sighed: "Oh... how time flies." "Why is Mr. Mobius so emotional?" Levi asked. "I think back then, it was Sauron and his eighteen [travelers] who held the meeting here. Now, seeing your faces full of hope for the future, I can''t help feeling a little emotional..." "Apanion?" Levi asked. "Yes, the eighteen are from different nes, with different strengths and different paths, but those who can be recognized by His Excellency Sauron are called "travelers" by His Excellency Sauron." "Who are thepanions? Is it convenient for Mr. Mobius to tell me? I am very interested." "No inconvenience, let me think about it, there is [Mechanical Sage], there is [Arcane Emperor], there is [Hunyuan Sacred Emperor]..." Li Wei listened quietly, the Arcane Emperor, he seemed to have heard of it. In the ancient book "Grave of the Fireflies", the Oser ne where the wormmp master is located, where a prosperous spellcaster civilization was once born, and then died under the horror insects, and evolved into the wormmp master civilization. As for the existence of the Hunyuan Sage Emperor and the Mechanical Sage, it involves Li Wei''s knowledge blind spot. "Mechanical sages should be simr to alchemy wizards. It sounds pretty powerful... As for the Primordial Emperor? Just judging from the name, I can''t guess anything." Li Wei shook his head, these big shots were too far away from him, and after such a long time, they would probably perish too. "Master, the Rose Witch is here." Argenta''s voice sounded. "Let her in." "OK." Not long after, the Rose Witch brought a thin male wizard to Levi''s drawing room. "Your Excellency Newt, long time no see." Levi smiled. "Your Excellency Li Wei, forgive me for being too busy with the course. I know that you are settling down in Hades City, but I have never had time to visit you." Newt said. "How does it feel to be at the Spark Wizard Academy?" Levi asked. He asked Argenta to serve tea to the two guests. "Very good. The atmosphere in the academy is different from the organization I have been in before. I was not used to it at first, but it will be fine after I get used to it. By the way, I chatted with Lord Xavier before, and I mentioned it by chance. You, I was surprised to find that Lord Xavier actually knows you too?" "Haha, I do know him, he is also my good friend." Li Weiughed. "Your Excellency Newt, what''s the matter with you this time?" Levi asked. Newt nodded and said: "The first thing is to invite you to participate in Principal Garcia''s Soul Soul Ceremony. Xavier asked me to do it. He misses you very much... The second thing is to ask Alice Is the ring all right?" "No problem, I will definitely participate when the timees, and I also want to meet the real soul master... Alice''s ring is very good now, and I will definitely fix it in the future. Don''t worry, Mr. Newt." Levi said. Newt nodded. "Actually... there is one more matter, that is, the matter of Qiangwei. Does Your Excellency Li Wei have a solution?" Newt asked shyly. Li Wei shook his head, and said helplessly: "The inexplicable, nightmare world is too unknown and terrifying for us, let''s wait for the arrival of the Flower Witch." "Okay." New held the hand of the Rose Witch, feeling a little ufortable. Li Wei watched the young couple leave, and there was nothing he could do to help. He can use the "Nightmare" of the Rose Witch as an entrance to enter the nightmare world. There is a high probability that he can also meet the culprit who made her have nightmares, the man-faced spider. The question is, how does he defeat the spider? He is just a three-ring wizard, so he can pretend in a novice vige like the human world, and go directly to a difficult instance like the nightmare world to seek his own death. In the year 1113 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. Levi''s Wizard Tower. There is a huge cauldron. In the crucible, there is boiling hot Yaojin molten water. Li Weizheng was soaking in this pot of molten iron, chantingplicated mantras. Golden runes began to emerge on Li Wei''s bronzed body, shining brightly. "It took six years toplete the Yaojin witch body. This "Yaojin Body Refining Method" is really expensive, but the person who created this method is also very powerful. He directly imprinted the power of Yaojin on the body of the wizard. Body, so that the wizard has a body of steel that isparable to Yaojin pouring, and after consummation, it is harder than Yaojin itself." Levy Yaojin body refining technique: fifth level (126/30000), special effect: Yaojin witch body (level 5). Li Wei feels the changes in his body. The wizard''s body training method is simr to the passive type of defensive spell "Adamantine Body", but it is moreplicated and systematic. Generally speaking, a wizard''s body training is still inseparable from the support of spiritual power and magic power. Body training wizards and ordinary wizards only have different external manifestations. Ordinary wizards use powerful spells to attack, while ordinary wizards use powerful spells to attack Body-refining wizards use their bodies strengthened by spells to attack. One is good at long-distance and the other is good at meleebat. Levies out of the cauldron. The Yaojin molten iron in the crucible has oneyer less than when he entered it. The molten iron has been turned into the power of Yaojin runes and integrated into Li Wei''s body. "When the pot of molten iron ispletely absorbed, this Yaojin body refining technique should have been practiced well." "By the way, Yaojin Body Refining Technique and Mixed Poison Avatar are both shaman body training methods. I don''t know if they can bebined. If it is possible, then my Mixed Poison Avatar may be able to break through." Mixing the poisonous real body, Li Wei was just practicing for fun at first. But after the limit, Li Wei found that this thing is really easy to use, far exceeding his expectations. To some extent, the mixed drug avatar can be used as a "puppet clone" of Li Wei. It can be used to fight the enemy or mark the enemy, and it is almost immortal. As long as the poisonous group is not wiped out by the group, it can always rely on the powerful split regeneration ability to recover, the standard magic boss skill. There is still some time before Garcias Yuanhun ceremony. Li Weis exit this time is mainly to participate in the annualrge-scale auction in Hades City: "Night of Hades." He returned to the wizarding world to be able to purchase more knowledge, resources, materials, etc. needed here. ording to the information he inquired from the Witch''s House, there will be a lot of really good things in this "Night of Pluto". It is said that even breakthrough potions for advancing to the fourth ring are sold. Li Wei made breakthrough potions by himself along the way. But now he has to sumb to the cruel reality and refine the potion by himself. It takes a lot of time just to collect the materials, and there is also the possibility of failure. As the quality of medicines gets higher and higher, the rarity of materials soars. In many cases, it is good to be able to collect a single pharmaceutical material. Once you fail, you want to collect them all again. So, if you encounter it in the future, you should buy it or you have to buy it. As long as it is purchased through regr channels, the probability of counterfeit medicines is low. "It''s mainly the milk and water of the subus. I have no way." Li Wei felt helpless. It has been six years since I obtained the form of the subus potion, and I have not been able to touch a single subus, and I don''t know where the demons who escaped from the well of the abyss are hiding. Some time ago, he even went to the wizard brothel that was often advertised in Hades City to see if there were any subi prostitution there. If there is, then pack a subus and get some fresh milk to refine medicine. It turns out that he was thinking too much. In the brothel, there are fur tribes, low elves, sea tribes, and all kinds of strange humanoid women, but there are no demons... Pluto Auction House. Li Wei has already booked a private room, which can be isted from inspection to prevent people from worrying about it, but the price is a bit expensive, and you have to pay an extra thousand taishi. "I have 700,000 Taishi on me now. If there is a fourth-ring breakthrough potion, I will take it if it does not exceed 400,000! I have to keep 300,000 for backup. After all, I still have to buy the materials of [Purgatory Demon Killing Formation] here, and I have to save some money for the meditation auxiliary potion materials... There are ces where money is spent everywhere, and I havent had that kind of weak ck wizard to rob me recently, its a pity It''s..." The ck wizard is very magical. When I actively searched for it, I couldn''t see a single one. Soon, the auction house was full of wizards. Li Wei participated in an advanced session, and only wizards above the intermediate level were eligible to participate. He looked at it, and judging from the seats, there were about a hundred middle-level wizards in Hades City just to participate in the auction. "This is the Sea of ??Stars." Of course, among these people, there are mostly three-ring wizards, fourth-ring wizards are rare, and fifth-ring wizards are even rarer. Not long after, the auction witch came to the stage. The first lot is a three-ring witch artifact, and Li Wei is not in the mood. The three-ring witch weapon, he can destroy it with a single sword strike. "The next item on the lot is a four-ring witch artifact, Minnie''s Wonderful House. This witch artifact was obtained from a ck wizard by a friend. It is a space witch that can be used to raise zerg and extraordinary creatures. There is arge living space inside, and the power of elements is rtively strong, and extraordinary creatures can also grow in it. The starting price for this witchcraft is 100,000 taishi, and each increase should not be less than 100 taishi. " Li Wei''splexion changed. "Minnie Miao Miao House? Forget it, for me, it''s not just needed... I''d better save the money to buy medicine." Li Wei sighed in his heart, feeling a little emotional. He remembered the years when he was in Strom City, fighting for Minnie''s Wonderful House, but finally learned the bad news that he was robbed by a dark wizard. In general, space-type wizard tools are not very valuable. Although they can hold living things, they cannot directly enhance the strength of wizards. But Minnie Miao Miao House was bought by a wizard for 150,000 Taishi. "Goodbye, Minnie Miu Miu Miu House, goodbye, my youth." After waiting for a while, the auctioneer brought up a potion in a transparent bottle. "This is [Madam Ye''s Heart], a breakthrough potion that can help liquefy mental power, and can increase the sess rate of the third ring breaking through the fourth ring by 30%. It has been verified by our auction that it is absolutely true. Most of them are here for this potion, right? I wont say much more, the starting price is 200,000 taishi, and each increase should not be less than 500 taishi. With the appearance of this potion, the atmosphere of the entire auction reached a climax in an instant. "250,000 taishi!" A man wearing a golden lightning robe came out of the box. "It''s actually a member of the Lightney family?" "Yeah, looks like Geoffrey Lightney...Golden Thrower, grandson of Godfrey Lightney." "Is the big family so short of potions? What are you going to grab from ordinary wizards like us in the city..." The people in the audience sighed. The Wizard Geoffrey came out of the box on purpose, revealing his identity as the Lightney family, and his intention was obvious. Li Wei frowned slightly, and did not rush to make an offer. The Lightney family''s revealing identity might scare off somepetitors, but with so many people, there is always a bold one. "Forget it, if you can grab 500,000 taishi, that''s enough... I''m going to die. My Lake Fairy Potion only sold for 100,000. Tonight, Madam Potion seems to have to be multiplied several times." as expected. Not for a while. The price of Mrs. Ye''s heart directly came to 400,000. "It seems that there are still many rich wizards in Hades City..." Li Wei felt a little bad. "450,000!" Joffrio''s face was gloomy. He still underestimated the temptation of this potion for the wizards in Hades City. "Boy, don''tpete with me. Is your family as big as Laitney still short of this potion?" In the corner, a five-ring wizard wearing a bone witch robe and a gloomy face came out of the box and said. Geoffrio looked at the other party, hisplexion changed slightly. "Joffrio has seen Senior Wild Bone, but this potion is bound to be obtained by the junior, and I hope the senior will make it happen." Although the Laitney family has a lot of resources, not every third-ring wizard disciple can get things like breakthrough potions. Only those who are the most outstanding among their peers can have a chance to get it, and thepetition within the family is quite fierce. In the previous familypetition, Joffrio lost to Regorio, a fallen genius. After the guy got the breakthrough potion, he died strangely. So far, no clues have been found. Joffrio, who can''t wait for the next familypetition, can only look for potions outside. The five-ring wizard in front of me is called Ye Gu, a wizard of the death school, and is also well-known in the sea of ??stars. Even if Geoffrio came from a big family, he didn''t want to easily offend such a strong man. "Then it depends on its ability." Ye Gu said lightly, he bought it for one of his blood rtives, if it was too expensive, it would not be worth it, so he revealed his identity and tried to persuade Geoffrio to leave. Li Wei quietly watched the two raise the price to fifty-three taishi. "Crazy, I''d better wait for the subus." There are too many ces where his money needs to be used. Anyway, it is still ten or twenty years away from the liquefaction of spiritual power, so don''t worry. In the end, the Wild Bone Wizard was the one who took the potion away. Geoffrey looked ugly, and left before the auction was over. Did not get the potion, Li Wei was a little disappointed, he wished to shout now: "Who the **** has subus milk?" "Thest item on the lot is the inheritance book of an alchemist, called "me''s Secret Workshop". ording to our investigation, this is the most famous alchemist in Endless Sea 10,000 years ago, Nick mel Because it was destroyed in the mes of war, this book of inheritance is missing some content, but there are still more than 50 kinds of low-level alchemy blueprints, ten kinds of three-ring alchemy blueprints and three kinds of four-ring alchemy blueprints. drawing. If there is an alchemist at the scene, then you must not miss this inheritance. The starting price is 200,000 taishi, and each increase must not be less than 500 taishi. " Li Wei, who was nning to leave, sat down again. "There is no such good thing in the information... Also, for most wizards, the most concerned thing is the breakthrough potion. No matter what, this inheritance book must be taken." Li Wei never refuses anyone whoes to knowledge, especially this kind of systematic inheritance books. He already has books such as "Book of Cypher", "Book of Star-Forging Runes", "Grave of Fireflies", and he stillcks a book of alchemy inheritance. The alchemy faction is a very small faction. ording to the tower owner, until now, the strongest faction of this faction is only a few soul wizards. So few wizards will choose to be alchemy wizards, there is no future, and it is a waste of money... Nick mel, this is one of the most famous existences in the history of alchemy wizards. He was a soul wizard-level existence during his lifetime. He proposed many alchemy theories, and the tower owner highly respected him. Apparently there were also several alchemy wizards at the scene, or rich people who were interested in alchemy, and they all started asking for prices. Li Wei is not in a hurry, wait until they increase the price to 370,000. He made the final decision directly. "Fourty thousand." In an instant, many eyes were looking at Li Wei''s box. Those who can spend 400,000 yuan are not many in Hades City. "Anyone else?" After a while, no one bids again. Li Wei got the book of inheritance very smoothly. "Not to mention those low-level blueprints, just ten kinds of three-ring blueprints and three kinds of four-ring blueprints are enough to make money." Li Weiforted himself, after all, another 400,000 yuan was gone. The auction is over. Li Wei got the Book of Inheritance in the background and left in a hurry. He didn''t like the auction because it was crowded with people. Went around a few times, went to several crowded ces, changed his appearance a few times, returned to the wizard tower, and closed the magic circle. Li Wei felt the hairs on his arms stand up. "Or is someone following me?" He felt that he had hidden it well. However, this sense of danger is not very strong. It seems that the enemy is not very strong, or the hostility is not very strong, so he doesn''t care much. Among the crowd on the street, a wizard in gray robe looked expressionlessly at the wizard tower where Li Wei lived. "This person is very simr to the Levi in ??the memory of the rookie wizard named Green I killed a long time ago.... It seems that he is a very cautious person, but unfortunately, in front of the great mind yer, he is still full of loopholes. " This gray-robed wizard was the one who killed Green and Tommen. To be precise, he was a demon. Mind yers, the most notorious race in the abyss, are natural spellcasters. Every mind yer is a master of the mind. They **** the brains and capture the memories of other creatures as easily as they can get something out of a bag. They are also good at disguising, cunning and treacherous, and they are one of the abyssal demons that wizards are least willing to face. "This Li Wei''s body is not bad, it''s much better than my current skin, and it''s more convenient for me to move around in the wizarding world. I''ll take it when I find a chance... But for now, let''s go to the ck feather demon king Victor''s demon dinner first. " The Demon Banquet is an abyssal demon gathering hosted by the former abyss lord Victor. Participants in the banquet are all demons hiding in the endless sea. A few dayster. The night of the endless sea, the starry sky is bright. The mind yer left Hades City and came to the seventh area of ??the inner ring sea. This is the site of the Thunder Dragon family, and it is also the best ce for demons to hide. Because, the ck Feathered Demon King Victor is now boarding on the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon n, Thunder Spear Solet. The thunder dragon family is in full swing, and the thunder spear may break through the fifth ring at any time and enter the realm of soul wizards. The location of the devil''s dinner party is in a small private secret realm owned by Thunder Spear. The entrance to the secret realm is on a deserted ind. Mind yers chant spells. The next moment, a dark vortex appeared in the midair of the ind, sucking it in. When he reappeared, he was already in an abandoned mine. "Gillmore, you arete." A voice came. "I was dyed by some things in Hades City." The mind yer smiled. In the middle of the mine, there is a rock throne, and on the throne, Thunderspear, wearing a purple thunder robe, is looking at the mind yer. In Solet''s arms, sat a female demon withvender skin. She had horns, bat wings on her back, and slender legs. The two honeydew melons were ripe and exuded a strong milky fragrance. she was looking at the mind yer with seductive eyes as she swung her goat-like feet at will. "Miraya, a **** bitch, tried to charm the great mind yer." Mind yer Gilmore cursed inwardly. Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t say it out. After all, that subus **** was Solet''s concubine. Hmm... It can also be regarded as Victor''s concubine, after all, two people share the same body. Besides the mind yer and the subus, there are more than a dozen demons in the mine, all hiding in the darkness andughing strangely. These are demon forces gathered by Demon King Victor. Most of them are level 4 demons with powerful strength. "Victor has something to do recently. I''ll host the devil''s dinner this time. You can tell me thetest information." Solet stroked the subus'' long legs, which were very smooth. "You? A mere human?" A fourth-level Balrog with mes all over his body said with a disdainful smile. "Oh? Are you not convinced?" Solet said lightly, and a terrifying purple thunder was brewing at his fingertips. "No... I just want you to know that we are here because of the ck Feather Demon King." The Balrog Bhagamo was scared. "Let mee first. ording to the information I got in Pluto City, the city lord of Pluto City is currently in retreat, and other soul wizards who sit in Pluto City have also been secretly transferred away... In other words, Pluto City actually has no The soul wizard is on guard," said the mind yer. "This is good news..." Solet pondered, not knowing what he was thinking. Suddenly, Solet''splexion changed. The subus in his arms actually caressed his little Solet during the meeting. "Don''t make trouble, don''t forget, you are just my tool." Solet said dissatisfiedly, he is not a rookie wizard who will be tempted by a subus. The final price for those guys is basically turning into a mummified corpse, or bing a ve to the Subus Queen. While these demons hold a dinner party. In Hades City. Levi spent sleepless nights and food in the Wizard Tower studying "LeMay''s Secret Workshop". These days, that hostility looms, and Li Wei is used to it. Anyway, he didn''t go out, and that guy obviously didn''t dare to do anything to himself. After he finished the work at hand and was ready, he deliberately left Hades City, fished and enforced thew, and lured out the ck hand behind the scenes, and killed him, so as to avoid future troubles. "Tyrant II needs to iterate. In the three-ring alchemy blueprint recorded in this book, there is a war weapon called [Wanderer]. It is very good, so that''s it." Li Wei finalized the advanced n for the transformation of Tyrant II. When he was not practicing, he transformed the tyrant in the alchemy room. Time flies, leaving no trace. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. In 1116 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. The 85th year of the Great Crusade. During these three years, Li Wei sessfully refined [Wanderer], raising his refining skills to the level of the third ring. He named the wanderer "Tyrant III". Tyrant III, with a shoulder height of about five meters, is made of yaojin all over, and is equipped with [Alchemy Chainsaw Sword] and [Alchemy Vulcan Cannon] developed by Li Wei based on "Le May''s Secret Workshop". With its strength, the ordinary three-ring wizard is no match. Of course, what Li Wei is more envious of is the four-ring alchemy blueprint in the inheritance book, which has an alchemical creature [Skywalker] that can rival the four-ring wizard. Known as "the alchemy sword under the sky". Under one sword, Sihuan was killed. However, refining [Skywalker] requires more advanced materials. The limit of Yaojin is the three-ring alchemy creature [Wanderer]. Of course, alchemy is only one aspect. After years of practice, Li Wei''s mental strength has also reached 180 points, and the distance from the limit is getting closer and closer. However, the biggest achievement in the past three years is that Li Wei sessfully upgraded the [Yaojin Body Refining Method] to the seventh level, and discovered the Wizard Body Refining Method, which can indeed be integrated. He then fused with [Mixed Poison Avatar], and obtained a brand-new body refining method. Levy Golden poison body refining method: seventh level (1/50000), special effect: golden voodoo body (seventh level). Today is 10,000 words, plus 4,000, and the rest owes 1,000. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. The ne of Panda just uses Baihua to show another extraordinary perspective. The tone of this book is western fantasy, and this will not change. Chapter 256: Soul Ceremony (big Chapter 256 Primordial Soul Ceremony Gold Poison Body Refining Method. Combines the characteristics of mixed poison real body immortality, extremely poisonous. At the same time, because the poisonous group swallowed all the power of the Yaojin element absorbed by Li Wei during the fusion process, the defense strength of the poisonous group itself has been raised several times. This changed the nature of the Toxic Swarm. Li Wei sat in front of the mirror in the Wizard Tower. The surface of his skin exudes a golden luster, and the shimmering golden runes cover all the golden scales on Li Wei''s body surface. In his body, every inch of flesh, every bone exudes a faint golden light. "It''s a bit like the indestructible magic of King Kong in the previous life." Li Weiughed. With a single thought, countless yaojin runes swam around his body, and gurgling golden liquid surged from all the limbs and bones in his body. Then, the golden liquid miraculously left Li Wei''s body, spinning, circling, and rolling around him. These golden liquids gathered in front of Li Wei and condensed into a golden faceless man made of liquid. If Na Balzan saw this scene, he would definitely be extremely surprised. This Yaojin witch body ispletely integrated with the bones of the physical body, how can it be separated? "I have to say, the poisonous group is really amazing." Li Wei sighed. The reason why this can be done is also due to the credit of the highly toxic group. The poisonous avatar created by the witch of ck water, although the level is not high, but the intention is far beyond other body training wizards. Because hebined the knowledge of the insectmp master civilization and created a special rule insect with strong growth potential. The group of poisonous. The foundation of his mixed poison avatar is also in this highly poisonous group. It can be said that the poisonous group itself is the real body of mixed poison. The highly poisonous swarm is essentially a cluster of miniature parasitic organisms that are constantly splitting and dying. It can not only merge into Li Wei''s body to enhance Li Wei''s physical fitness, but alsoe out of his body to form a "clone". "The collective life form. After merging with the Yaojin witch body, the once ck poisonous group realized the evolution of life level and became the Yaojin poisonous group. While retaining the original characteristics, its defense power is greatly improved. The final result is the golden faceless man in front of Li Wei. The Faceless Man is like a fluid and can be transformed at will. In one thought of Li Wei, it turned into a golden river flowing around the wizard tower, and in another thought, it turned into a golden shield, or a big sword, or armor... "Isn''t this more fragrant than witchcraft?" This reminds Levi of the liquid robot T-1000 in the movie "Terminator" in his previous life. boom. The golden faceless man exploded into a cloud of golden mist, covering the walls of the wizard tower. e back." After ying enough, he took the golden faceless man back into his body. His body became golden again. "If this body training method can be continuously evolved and integrated, then you can create a body training wizard clone who is in the same realm as yourself, and it is also a witch weapon that can be attacked and defended, killing two birds with one stone. Moreover, it can also be used to cover up my knight skills,pletely disguising me as a body-refining wizard...and at most a dragon-born wizard. The avatar of the golden voodoo body ispletely controlled by my consciousness. It has only a low-level group consciousness and no autonomous consciousness, so there is no possibility of bacsh against its master. Just relying on the avatar of the golden voodoo body at the peak of the third ring can make me look down on the group of third-ring wizards. Even ordinary fourth-ring wizards should be able topete with one or two. When I break through the fourth ring and my mental power is stronger, I can break through the gold-poison body refining method to the eighth level, so that I will have a body training clone with the strength of the fourth ring. " However, the wizard body training method seems to be quick to practice, but in fact it is because Li Wei has a strong knight background and wizard realm, and there is a bug in the proficiency panel. And what really limits the speed of body training method practice, in the final analysis, is the practice of spiritual power. So, this path does not jump out of the wizard''s framework, and it ispletely different from the knight''s path. With Li Wei''s current state, it is impossible tobine the wizard''s body training method and the knight''s breathing method. After experiencing the golden voodoo body, Li Wei felt a faint hostility. "It''s been three years... It''s been three **** years. I just participated in an auction, so why are people still thinking about me?...Could it be the **** fire elemental spirit?" Li Wei suddenly remembered that if the spirit of the fire element is alive, the person he hates the most may be himself... So its resentment is so great that Li Wei can feel it across the subspace. "It shouldn''t be it. Before I participated in the auction, I didn''t have this kind of hostility. This was born after participating in the auction... Regardless, I just have to go out of the city to attend the Soul Ceremony at the Spark Wizard Academy. I would like to see if it is Who wants to hurt me all the time..." Li Wei practiced in the wizard tower for a few more days to strengthen his golden voodoo body. The so-called [Essential Soul Ceremony]. It should be the grandest ceremony of every high-level wizarding organization in the wizarding world. What can be grander than the Soul Wizard Ceremony is the Great Wizard Ceremony or the Legendary Ceremony... Obviously, with the rarity of the Great Wizard and Legendary Wizard, looking at the entire wizarding world, it may not be held once in a hundred years. Rtively speaking, the one that is easy to hold is the soul wizard. This ceremony should be a customary rule in the wizarding world. Basically every wizard who breaks through the soul, whether it is self-cultivation or organized, will hold such a ceremony. Even some wizards who have always been low-key and cautious will hold a ceremony after the soul and spread the word. Even criminals like ck wizards will risk being hunted down by the authorities if they find clues, hold a ceremony and invite some friends to participate. Not for anything else, just to "receive gifts", simr to the money for weddings in previous lives. After all, whether it is to make friends with a soul wizard or to save face. Those who participate in the ceremony will definitely bring some gifts more or less. Some people who like topare and show off will even take advantage of the Yuanhun ceremony to deliberately give some gifts of slightly higher value to show their strength and status. Those who do this are basically wizards who have confidence in themselves, or rely onrge organizations. This seemingly vulgar atmosphere also exists in the wizarding world. As long as there are people, there will always be people with sophistication. Garcias Soul Soul Ceremony has been in preparation for publicity for several years now, and many organizations and wizards in the sea of ??stars have received invitations. For Garcia, isn''t this an opportunity? It''s not easy for him to reach his current status as a boy from ck Pearl. If he can take advantage of the ceremony to make more friends and support each other on the path of wizarding, the future will be smoother. "I don''t have any treasures that I can get my hands on... I don''t think they are, they are all stolen goods. Forget it, I''d better give the money." Li Wei smiled helplessly. "Algerta, you stay here to watch the house, I''ll go out." Li Wei touched the head of the white wolf girl, it was reallyfortable. "Good master." Argenta said obediently. She is also very strong now, almost equivalent to a ring of senior wizards. Tai Jia, who was once stronger than her, can only draw a tie now. As for the two brothers Leopard and Lion, it is a pity that they both failed to break through the legend. They were already a little old and couldn''t do much work, so Levi let them live in Alice''s ring. Hades City, Li Wei strolled in it. Along the way, I saw many people who sold their own real estate. He came to the Witch''s House by the way, and Keli fell asleep on the book. Celia saw Li Weiing, and couldn''t help smiling happily: "Your Excellency Li Wei seems to have a happy event." "A small breakthrough in practice is not worth mentioning. It is still far away from the Fourth Ring Road." Li Weiughed. "Oh, me too. It''s so hard to get the fourth ring. The talent is mediocre, the potion is still unaffordable, and the truth is even more impossible to have... It''s really a headache." Celia said. "Does Ms. Triss have any tasks for me recently?" Levi asked. "Not yet, Ms. Triss went to the Central Realm for a meeting, and has been away for a while." "So that''s it, by the way...Miss Celia, why have so many wizard towers and mansions been sold in Pluto City recently?" Li Wei asked curiously. "It''s just that some people have heard rumors that Pluto City does not have souls sitting in it and is not as safe as other Wucheng, so they sold the mansion here and moved to other Wucheng." Celiaughed, obviously displeased with these rumors don''t care. Li Wei and Celia exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then left. "There is no soul wizard sitting in the town?" As far as Li Wei knows, the lord of Pluto City is the soul wizard. Besides, there must be other souls cultivating here. Besides, Pluto City can also go directly to the base camp of the Witch''s House, where there are also soul wizards sitting in town. If something goes wrong in Hades City, there will be big bosses there to save it. "Not a big problem." Lee Wei got out of Hades City, took out his Flying Shark, sat in it, let Ke Lun drive it, and the Flying Shark turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. He seems to be meditating with his eyes closed, but he is actually thinking deeply. Not long after Li Wei left, another figure appeared in the sky outside Hades City. It was the gray-robed wizard. "This human being is boring enough. It''s been three years... and finally he is willing to leave Hades City, but no one can be more patient than the mind yer," the mind yer Gilmoreughed contemptuously. "I can feel that he seems to have be stronger. This is a good thing. If I take his body over, I can better disy my strength." Mind yers are a race that is good at spiritual power and spiritual cultivation. Their physical bodies can be said to be the bottom among demons. This is the shoring of mind yers. However, it can upy a powerful physical body for its own use through its innate ability to seize the body. They are the "hermit crabs" of the wizarding world, always looking for a stronger "shell". Thinking of this, the mind yer quickly followed. The Flying Shark sailed quietly on the sea, and the mind yer relied on its powerful innate ability to hide its aura, and gradually followed. The ce is deserted and uninhabited, it is suitable for starting. "My mental power is notparable to most fourth-ring wizards. He is only a third-ring wizard, so it is most suitable and safest to use mental illusion to deal with him. His level of mental power, my illusion, It must be able to recruit them." Before mind yers attack, they like to rely on calm analysis to choose the most suitable move. This is different from many other demons who act ording to instinct. Of course, deep down, mind yers are still tyrannical and murderous. This is true for all abyssal demons. "I don''t know how the brain of this body refining wizard tastes like?" The grey-robed wizard was expressionless, and there were vaguely transparent tentacles protruding from his face, waving in mid-air. Those tentacles glow with purple spots of light. "Psychic Spell: Deep Purple Dream!" As a powerful mind yer, psychic spells are his innate skills, so there is no need to sing and cast spells. The next moment, those purple light spots flew out and disappeared soundlessly in the sky. A purple light flickered across the world in an instant, and the clouds turned purple. The purple lightsted for a while, and then disappeared without a trace. "Sessful." Thinking carefully, the mind yer did not rush to go, but waited in ce for a while. Apanied by its casting. Creatures in the sea area within the range of the spell are forced to enter the illusion created by the mind yer. In front of an ordinary swimming fish in the sea, a terrifying sea beast suddenly attacked, and it swam desperately. In fact, it just wandered back and forth on the seabed, and there were no sea beasts. And in the Flying Shark. Collen stared nkly ahead. In front of him, the "Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch" stood there. "Collen, you actually betrayed me, die!" "Teacher, I didn''t, I didn''t..." Ke Lun yelled, trying to escape Zu Wu''s terrifying magic attack, but actually rolled on the spot. In the cabin, Li Wei also fell to the ground, seemingly trapped in a nightmare and unable to extricate himself. "This is a forced ss, I really don''t want to take it!" He kept beating the ground. At some point, a figure had passed through the Flying Shark''s magic circle andnded on the deck, looking at the struggling Li Wei and Ke Lun. "What does [go to work] mean? It doesn''t sound like a good thing, but it makes the wizard in front of you so frightened... Come on, let me relieve you." The robes of the gray-robed wizard have all been shattered at this moment, and a purple-blue humanoid monster emerged from the decayed and dried-up corpse, **** and wet, like a baby bird just hatched from an egg shell. Its purple tentacles waved around its head, containing powerful spiritual energy. "Come on, let me **** your brains dry." It imprisoned Li Wei with a spell, and its tentacles stretched out, rushing towards Li Wei''s head. boom. The next moment, the cabin of the Flying Shark was filled with blood mist. The mind yer found himself missing something. "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s actually a famous mind yer." Among the blood fog, Li Wei''sughter came. The next moment, the blood mist condensed into shape, and a golden sh flew out of it. Bang. The mind yer''s frail body was thrown down by the golden sh, smashing into the cabin of the Flying Shark. "You...you didn''t hit the illusion? How could it be possible? With your spiritual power, my illusion is 100% hit!" The mind yer is quite confident in his mind illusions. Compared with his own illusions, the dream school''s illusions of the same level can only be said to be insignificant. He is a master at this. "Mind shock!" Boom! While retreating, the mind yer cast a powerful mind attack spell, which can directly affect consciousness and spiritual power. As a result, after experiencing the golden voodoo body flying towards him, nothing happened. It is only the lowest level of cluster consciousness. This kind of high-level attack on spiritual consciousness is useless to it. It is equivalent to scolding the enemy in ssical Chinese. The enemy is illiterate and cannot understand at all... Boom. Although it was only the clone of the peak of the third ring, the mind yer was still in a panic when caught off guard. "Oops, I fell for it. He deliberately pretended to be hit by an illusion to attract me close, because he is a body-refining wizard who is only good at closebat, not good at..." The mind yer has not finished analyzing it yet. A fire dragon ising, and the heat wave is sweeping. "Spiritual Power Barrier!" The mind yer''s body lit up with an invisible force field barrier. Boom! The barrier trembled and cracks filled the air, but it blocked the terrifying fire dragon attack. "This power is no less than that of ordinary four-ring wizards..." The mind yer was shocked. Damn it, this kid is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The problem is, he was actually tricked! Coming to the wizarding world, it was too smooth, and I was a little careless. "Let''s retreat first, I''m not good at confrontation, the enemy has already found me, so there''s no need to continue." The mind yer thought so. The next moment, a ming sword auraposed of gray and white air flow came in an instant. click. The mind yer''s spiritual barrier. Completely broken! "You can actually break my spiritual barrier!" The mind yer resolutely decided to run away. On Li Wei''s body, the chariot rune flickered, and the scarlet power frantically urged it on. The mind yer was determined to flee. Suddenly, another golden figure appeared in front of him, across the sky in the path of the mind yer, holding a chainsaw sword in its hand, and arge-caliber Vulcan cannon with mes on its chest. Vulcan Cannon! Maximum power! One shot, one thousand Taishi! "Damn it, he already knew that I was going to deal with him, so he let the alchemy creature lie in wait for me!" The mind yer was terrified. "I can''t die here!" Boom! The light of the Vulcan cannon pierced the sky, tearing the sky and the earth apart. The mind yer''s re-condensed spiritual power barrier trembled and cracks appeared. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" "The Demon Realm!" The mind yer''s tentacles danced wildly and stretched, and his whole body floated high like a god. A powerful spiritual force field formed around him. Boom, boom! Two muffled sounds. The golden voodoo body and Tyrant III hit the air wall one after another, and flew out backwards. "die!" Li Wei has arrived. His second-level Yanlong avatar is unparalleled in strength. The Chilong Iron God Soldier, who has been raised to the third level by Li Weiwen, shes the indestructible sword energy of destruction on this invisible force field. Kaka. The force field began to diffuse cracks, like ss about to shatter. "Mind Control!" The mind yer saw that the enemy was unable to break through its own defense for a while. Directlyunched a mind spell. In an instant, a powerful spiritual attack entered Li Wei''s mind. There were waves in my mind. The holy tower of the ring of magic rotates slowly, suppressing this fluctuation. The terrifying mental attack also vanished invisible. "This mind yer is really terrifying. It''s a mental attack that cannot be defended against. Fortunately, I have the Holy Tower of the Magic Ring... Other wizards, even those with the fourth ring, may also be attacked. Below the fourth ring, there is absolutely no chance of escape!" Li Wei was grateful. He showed the real body of the giant dragon warrior and the bloodline body of Nine Swords Asura, his body swelled, and his strength exploded again. Boom! Nine swords came out, and the red dragon roared. Under the shattering sword energy, the turtle shell, which relied on the powerful mental power of the mind yer, finally shattered and fell apart after Li Wei''s shing. Suddenly, a scream came. "Mind Howl!" "You called your mother!" Li Wei pped the mind yer with his big hand. Under the terrifying force, the spiritual power barrier temporarily propped up by the mind yer was directly shattered, and his body was directly photographed on the side of Tyrant III and the golden voodoo body. "Lock him up for me!" The golden voodoo body bes a golden drop-shaped cage, locking the mind yer inside. "Mind Spike!" The mind yer''s attack broke through the blockade of the golden voodoo body. Directly ridden in the face by Tyrant III''s chainsword. Buzz buzz! The chainsaw sword made a loud noise. The Tyrant III of the Machine Soul Joy almost opened the mind yer''s head. Li Wei rushed forward. Grabbing the body of the mind yer tightly, like rubbing a sponge, it was squeezed and deformed, and purple blood flowed out. "Ahhh!" The mind yer screamed, but did not beg for mercy. "Scarlet Contract!" Levi also has a contract position. With the scarlet power pouring into the mind yer''s body, a ferocious and majestic scarlet dragon pattern appeared on the mind yer''s forehead, and then quietly disappeared. Li Wei was not in a hurry to let go of the Mind yer. This guy is the most dangerous enemy he has ever encountered. He is much more difficult to deal with than a body-training wizard like Balzan. A senior wizard with four rings of ring talent spells. Finally, after confirming that the mind yer was subdued by him, and there was no tracking mark in his body. Li Wei quickly took some potions, and rested for a while under the protection of the golden voodoo body and Tyrant III. "Mind yers, right?" Levi asked. "Yes, master." The mind yer''s eyes werepletely different from just now. "Why do you want to harm me... Forget it, you are a chaotic and evil demon, and it is normal to harm me. Why did you choose me?" "I have taken a fancy to the master''s body and want to use it as my body." The mind yer said. "..." Li Wei did not expect that a strong physical body would sometimes cause trouble. He suddenly remembered that in the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar, he was also inexplicably targeted by that fourth-level demon, and it seemed that he was greedy for his body. "There is no disaster." Li Wei could only sigh. "How many demons like you are in the endless sea?" Li Wei asked. "Not many, but I also know quite a few, all of whom were summoned by the ck Feather Demon King Victor." "Who is Victor? The abyss demon lord?" "Yes, he used to be the lord of the 233rd floor of the abyss, and now he resides in the body of a wizard in the world." Li Wei heard this, and thought in his heart, the demon lord, these are existences at the soul wizard level, so he is not interested in Victor, and he does not want to get rid of the demon. "Do you know the subus in the Endless Sea?" "know." "Where is it?" Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t expect that the mind yer actually knew the subus, and now the subus''s milk was found. "In the seventh district of the inner ring, there is a fifth-ring wizard Solet who secretly raised a fourth-level subus. Her name is Miraya..." "Is it Solet from the Thunder Dragon family?" Li Wei frowned and his face darkened. "Yes." "I see, you enter the ring first, and I will find you a suitable body in the future." Li Wei said. This mind yer is the most powerful of all the pets and ves he has taken in now, and it is also one of the few who can help him fight. However, Li Wei dare not let the mind yer appear if there is no body to hide it. After all, keeping demons is a capital offense! "I didn''t expect Solet to raise a subus. It''s so old, it''s very enjoyable... It will take some effort and thought to get the milk of the subus. After all, this subus is Solet. It must be very tight to watch." Li Wei can''t think of a good way for the time being. The only way he can think of is to let the mind yer find a way to ask Miraya out, and then Li Wei takes the opportunity to get milk! Of course, it would be better to be able to subdue Miraya directly... In the future, as long as other resources are sufficient, he can refine more breakthrough potions and sell them for money. After all, subus milk...should be a renewable resource. Of course, this is just Levi''s guess. While thinking about how to deal with it, Li Wei drove on the griffin. The Flying Shark was lost in the battle, with some losses. Li Wei took out the mind yer''s storage bag and rummaged through the contents. "Taishi 300,000, not bad, two third-ring witchcraft, I don''t know where I snatched them, some spell books, I took it... Wait, these two witchcraft, don''t they belong to Green and Tommen? "Li Wei held two second-ring witchcraft, and memories flooded for a while. "Gillmore, where did you get these two witchcraft?" "Master, I got this from killing two wizards, one named Green and the other Tommen..." "...It turns out that the two of them didn''t die in battle, but you killed them." Li Wei looked calm, and he suddenly remembered Huffman. I dont know if this old guy is dead or not. If he is not dead, with his shrewd calctions, and his status as a third-ring wizard and pharmacist, he should be doing well. He might even break through the fourth ring. "When Gilmore is useless, kill him, which can be regarded as revenge for Green and Tommen. s, it seems that there are not many wizard journeys that can end their lives...especially in this war era. " So, it is a blessing that Andrew can die. Seven dayster. ording to the coordinates provided by Wizard Newt, Levi finally found the sea area where Xinghuo Ind is located. He took out the invitation letter andnded on the ind smoothly. He looked at the wizards flying overhead. "This grand ceremony is also very lively. After all, Endless Sea hasn''t born a soul for a while... Just wait, one day in the future, I will also be famous in Endless Sea." Li Wei cheered in his heart. At that time, if the war is over, he will also hold a soul ceremony. Having kept a low profile for hundreds of years, advanced to the soul, it''s time to pretend to be aggressive. Essential soul wizard, on the famous side of the endless sea, as long as he doesn''t die, basically no one will provoke him. In most organizations, these are ancestor-level figures. Even if the endless sea ck and white wizard war has been fought for 80 years, countless low-level wizards have been killed or injured, but there are only seven recorded deaths of soul wizards. "Li Wei! You are here!" An excited voice sounded. Xavier flew over,nded in front of Li Wei, and hugged him. "Hahaha, not bad, I''m a professor at the School of Synthetic Devices." Li Wei looked at the badge on Lao Sha''s chest and smiled. "It''s just because of your glory." Lao Sha said. After chatting for a while, Li Wei found out that it was Li Wei''s unintentional rmendation that the Starfire Wizard Academy went to Lao Sha to be a professor of the Toolmaking Academy. "Let''s go, you came just in time, the ceremony will start soon, I will take you there." Xavier said. Li Wei was led by him to the venue of the ceremony. Xinghuo za! The ce where teachers and students of Spark Wizard Academy hold activities. In the center of Xinghuo Square, there is a sculpture in the shape of a torch. On the high tform on one side, Wizard Garcia sat there with a smile, weing guests from all sides. Li Wei noticed that beside Garcia, there was a slightly fat wizard. When he saw him, the other party also noticed Li Wei. "Jacob?" Li Wei was slightly startled, isn''t this the weird wizard who once sold his Horcrux fragments? To be able to sit next to Garcia and chat happily with Garcia, doesn''t that mean that he is also a soul wizard? Jacob in the stands also noticed Li Wei, he and Li Wei looked at each other and smiled. "I didn''t fake the Horcrux fragments, did I?" Jacob''s voice came from Levi''s mind. "Senior exists, so naturally he won''t lie to a junior like me." Li Wei felt helpless, and one day he would be pretended to be a pig and a tiger by others. "Just know." Jacob snorted softly, with a sense of arrogance in his tone. Not long after, the Rozen Witch, wearing a beautiful low-cut dress and holding Wizard Newt on her arm, also came to the venue. "We met again." Qiangwei smiled, but her expression was exhausted. "When will the Flower Witche back?" Li Wei asked. Qiangwei smiled wryly: "I don''t know, the master''s normal contact methods for this kind of ne travel are no longer valid." "Hold on...everything will be fine." Leviforted. "Thank you!" As the ceremony began, Li Wei and the four of them took their seats. First some interesting performances to add to the fun, after the fun is over. Garcia came to the stage to give some speeches, after the speeches. A figure came to the high tform. "Hahaha, congrattions to Your Excellency Garcia for stepping into Yuanhun. On behalf of the Seven Water Tower, I would like to send us a little congrattory gift." This figure is also a soul wizard. Li Wei listened to Qiangwei''s introduction, and seemed to be the master of witchcraft airship design in the Seven Waters Tower. The gift he gave was atest model witchcraft airship. "This is the Starfire, a fifth-ss airship, specially customized for the Starfire Wizard Academy." "Thank you, Your Excellency, and thank you to the Seven Waters Tower. In the future, Garcia will definitely visit." Garcia solemnly epted the gift. "You are the only one who can achieve Yuanhun as a non-elemental cultivator in five thousand years in Endless Sea. We are optimistic about you." The wizard left after finishing speaking. This is actually an investment, a small gift that is insignificant to the Seven Waters Tower in exchange for the friendship of a potential soul wizard. With the opening of the Seven Waters Tower, next, giant organizations such as Lilith House, Hurricane Tower, Ocean Abyss Alliance, and other high-level, middle-level, and even low-level wizard organizations, as long as they want to use this Those who had the opportunity to have a good rtionship with Garcia gave their own gifts, and the gifts organized by those giants made Li Wei''s heart itch. To Li Wei''s surprise, the Laitney family, who had some grudges against Garcia, also sent someone here. It''s just that they sent a five-ring wizard. Golden Thrower, Godfrey Lightney. That Joffrio''s father. Garcia stood there smiling, and Godfrey opened the treasure box. Inside is a ck pearl oyster. Seeing this, the audience was silent. Even Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The other members of the wizarding mission were silent, wanting to see how Garcia would deal with the situation. "The dignified Laitney family, just send a ck pearl shell worth one hundred taishi?" Someone from the Starfire Wizard Academy couldn''t help shouting. "What do you mean?" Spyro stepped forward. Although he was a wizard with four rings, he questioned the wizard with five rings. "This is the Yuanhun ceremony, blessings also depend on one''s heart. Why, does Senior Garcia care about the value of the gift?" Godfrey calmly smiled. "Besides, everyone knows that Senior Garcia is a ck pearl boy. He started his business with ck pearl shells. Even Yuanhun Wuxiang is... ck pearl shells. I give this ck pearl shells? Isn''t it verymemorative? The Ni family is the most thoughtful among these gifts, not one of them." Although what Godfrey said is reasonable, everyone can clearly see that this is to deliberately find fault, so that Garcia, the soul wizard, has no face. "Indeed, etiquette is less important than affection..." "Makes sense." Under the stage, some voices began to echo. Garcia asked Spyro to back down, he still smiled, epted the ck pearl oyster calmly, and put it away solemnly. "Thank you to the Lightney family, I ept this gift with special meaning, and I will always remember the unique... heart of the Lightney family." The big chapter was changed first and then changed. Today, there are 8,600 words, and 2,600 words have been added. The owed changes will be repaid in March. Tomorrow, I will start repaying the leader''s debt for this month, totaling 20,000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 257: Dark ancient tower! (big Chapter 257 Dark Ancient Tower! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Xinghuo Ind. After seeing Garcia put away the "ck pearl oyster". Godfrey finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s such a dangerous mission, the family asked me toe, I really deserve to die... Fortunately, this Garcia is still quite interesting, even if it is the soul? This endless sea, after all, is the world of the six towers, and in the future... it will be My Lightney family''s world." Godfreys move, if it were another soul wizard, he might have killed him casually. Jacob looked at Garcia''s actions, and felt in his heart: "If it were me... I couldn''t do it. The Seven Waters Tower is right. Garcia''s future may not be just an ordinary soul wizard." It is extremely rare in the wizarding world to be able to advance to the soul as a casual wizard and not a child of the elements. Garcia can do it, determination, perseverance, and luck are all indispensable. After Godfrey delivered the gift, he took the Laitney family and left in a hurry, obviously noting to the ceremony. Garcia looked normal, and he let Spyro and the others continue the ceremony as usual. After those big figures and organizations finished giving gifts, Li Wei also came to the stage. "Your Excellency Levi, long time no see." Spyro looked surprised. "It''s gratifying to hear that senior Garcia has advanced to the soul. I''m offering 10,000 taishi. I hope that the Spark Wizard Academy will be better and better in the future." Li Weiughed. Ten thousand Taishi is not a lot for a third-ring wizard. After all, Sanhuans daily expenses are huge, and its just a gift, so it doesnt need to be too expensive. Too much, but rich, easy to attract attention. Li Wei observed for a while, most of the three-ring wizards gave gifts of about 10,000 taishi. "Thank you for your support." Spyro thanked solemnly. Garcia looked at Li Wei and nodded to express his gratitude. "Congrattions, senior, from now on... be famous in the endless sea!" Li Wei congratted. "I know you. If you are willing toe to Starfire Wizard Academy to be a pharmacy teacher, our door is always open for you." Garcia said with a smile. "Haha, thank you seniors, but the juniors are so ignorant that they don''t dare to mislead the younger generation. If the juniors have confidence in the future, they muste here." Being able to get online with a soul wizard is one of the purposes of Li Wei''s trip. However, with Garcia''s status and status, Li Wei did not expect to personally invite himself to join the academy. It must be Spyro and the others who mentioned themselves in front of Garcia. Offstage. Some guests who are also wizards of the third ring were slightly shocked when they saw that Li Wei was invited by the wizard of soul. "Who is this person? It''s just a third-ring pharmacist, and he can be remembered by His Excellency Garcia?" "I heard that the teacher requirements of the Starfire Wizard Academy are much higher than when it was first established. Only the fourth-ring wizards have the opportunity to enter. Of course, the level of treatment has also improved a lot... This guy can enter it with the third-ring cultivation base. I dont know how to cherish, I dont know whats good or bad. After delivering the gift, Li Wei left the high tform, and he could feel some eyes watching him. "It''s just a word from the soul wizard, and it has such an effect. This is... the soul." In the Azure Realm, blessing a wizard who breaks through the soul, saying "famous in the endless sea", is enough to exin the status of the soul. Only wizards with soul souls and above are qualified to truly step onto the big stage of the endless sea, and step into the world of chess yers step by step from that chess piece. "Li Wei, yes, I was personally invited by our principal." Xavier said enviously. Garcia is such a master soul wizard, even if he is a teacher here, he seldom meets him. "That''s just the politeness of the seniors. With my level of pharmacist, it is not enough to teach and educate people." Li Wei shook his head. "Okay, I''m starting to be humble again... I understand, keep a low profile." Xavier rolled his eyes, and Li Wei had said this many times when he and Li Wei were neighbors. And so on: Sess in refining a certain rare medicine is all luck; progress in cultivation is also a fluke. "Li Wei, don''t be in a hurry to leave after the ceremony. We haven''t had a party for a long time. Call Newt and Rose. The four of us have a good reunion. It''s a pity... Old John is not here." Xavier sighed. In the following ceremony, there were various activities, and even some wizards took advantage of therge number of people and directly turned the ceremony into a wizard gathering, and began to exchange practice experience here, and some even set up stalls on the spot. Li Wei wandered around the booth, and collected some herbs and materials needed for refining [Purgatory Ghost ying Formation]. It can also be regarded as an unexpected harvest of this Soul Soul Ceremony. The ceremony is over. After asking for leave from the academy, Xavier took Li Wei and the others away from Xinghuo Ind. Returned to a small ind located around Xinghuo Ind. This is Xavier''s private residence outside Xinghuo Ind. This ind is not big, but it is far away from the college, so it is rtively quiet and undisturbed. Li Wei and the others sat together, exchanging some interesting experiences in the past, as well as some practice experience. After the exchange, everyone has gained a lot. Xavier also called some dancers dressed in exotic styles. The curvaceous figure,bined with the skin that can be broken by blowing and blowing, and the charming golden wavy hair, are really killing people. Newt with a flushed face was taken away by Qiangwei. Qiangwei said that Newt should have less contact with Xavier at school in the future, so as not to provoke some dirty things. With Newt''s character, she naturally agreed. Xavier and Li Wei looked at each other. "Well, I didn''t expect Wizard Newt to be so afraid of the Rose Witch... So, man, you have to be alone to be at ease! Come on, let''s continue drinking!" Xavier hugged a bronze-skinned exposed witch. She has a hot figure and seems to have practiced some kind of charm spell. Every move, every frown and smile is naturally charming. Wizard World Some wizards engaged in the brothel industry, no matter witches or wizards, will practice charm spells and room spells to better serve customers. Of course, these charm spells are not worth mentioning in front of the subus, so in ancient times, before the ban on magic was promulgated, some powerful male wizards would keep some female subus as their pets for their own pleasure. Some female wizards also raise male subi. The coquettish witch was sitting in Xavier''s arms, her round peach was moving around, very dishonest. "Li Wei...don''t drink anymore, I can''t drink anymore, these five hundred years of witch wine have made me drunk, I''m going to sleep first." After finishing speaking, Lao Sha couldn''t wait to enter the house with his arms around the charming witch, and began to connect... "The wine in the wizarding world is really bad, but it''s still the wine in the world." Li Wei took out the world''s Lion King spirits and drank it. Beside him, the witch who apanied the drink was already drunk, so drunk and dishonest, she even touched Li Wei''s thigh, and was pped away by Li Wei. Li Wei looked out the window, the sea was calm, the sky was dark and full of stars. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so rxed, huh... what''s that?" A meteor shed across the distant skyline, tearing apart the thick clouds, dragging the tail me, and falling into the sea ahead. Li Wei instinctively perceives with spiritual power, but finds that the light seems to be able to block perception, not only the perception of mental power, but even his nightmare perception is useless. "what?" With a thought in his heart, he pushed away the witch apanying the wine. The witch fell to the ground with a plop. After waking up, she looked at Li Wei sadly and dared not speak. Levi came to the surface of the sea. His perception covered a radius of tens of miles, and found that some wizards were rushing towards him. Li Wei had an intuition that these wizards should havee for this ray of light. "Could it be some kind of magical extraterrestrial ore?" Many rare mineral materials in the wizarding world are not produced in the wizarding world, but fell into the wizarding world from outside the sky, that is, the dark ce, due to some coincidence. For example, the [Skyfire Meteorite] that Li Wei obtained before was born in this way, so it is very rare. Li Wei just needs to refine magic weapons, golden snakes, scarlet dragons, sky dragons, all of them are needed. So he hesitated for a moment, then went to look for the ce where the thing outside that day fell. There is no response to the danger perception, which means that the thing is not a dangerous product. And at this moment. In the sea, an object exuding bright starlight is floating and sinking. If you look closely, you will find that this is a small tower of starry sky. The small tower is divided into ten floors. The surface is dark and simple, and there are scratches, burn marks and other wear marks, revealing the breath of endless years. Li Wei came here first because he was rtively close to the ray of light, but he didn''t rush to take it away. He just watched from a distance, this thing can iste perception, it is definitely not a mortal thing. "Is this a wizard''s tower? Or an ordinary tower-shaped wizard?" Li Wei was puzzled. With a thought, he released Tyrant III. After Tyrant III appeared, he quickly swam towards the small tower, and soon came to the small tower. "pick up." Li Wei ordered. Just as the tyrant was collecting it, a jet of water suddenly gushed out, and the violent impact sted the tyrant a hundred meters away and fell into the sea. A pale wizard wearing a green witch robe appeared here, and he looked at Li Wei with an unfriendly expression: "I identally left this treasure here, so leave now, I don''t have to worry about it with you. " "Sorry, I thought it was an ownerless thing. Since it belongs to your Excellency, then go and get it." Li Wei smiled without thinking. "Thank you, Your Excellency." The wizard smiled, and after speaking, he went straight to get the small tower. Li Wei didn''t stop him. He put the tyrant away, and quietly watched the guy grab the small tower with a wizard''s hand, and was about to put it into the storage space. However, the storage space does not respond in the slightest. "What the hell? You can''t put the storage ring in?" The green-robed wizard''splexion changed. Li Wei sneered inwardly. He saw this thing falling from the sky like a shooting star with his own eyes. How could it be that green-robed wizard. However, out of prudence, he did not dare to take unknown things lightly. After all, he doesn''t even know what this thing is for, is it a trap? Just let that guy be a guinea pig for a while, if it is really a good thing, then grab it. "It seems that there is no way to store it in the ordinary storage space. I don''t know if Alice''s ring can be stored, and it doesn''t feel right..." Although there was no way to store it, the green-robed wizard was reluctant to give up. He took the small tower and left quickly under Li Wei''s eyes. The small tower in his hand was shining in the dark night, making him like a lighthouse. "That treasure was snatched by the green-robed wizard, don''t let him get away, everyone chase it!" Li Wei hid his breath on the bottom of the sea, watching a few three-ring wizards chasing in the direction of the light. "What the **** is it? Could it be a Horcrux?" He watched those wizards start fighting for the small tower, and the green-robed wizard was beaten to death by a group of people not long after, and died. The small tower in the hands of the green-robed wizard was taken by another three-ring wizard. The wizard tried to put it into the storage space at the first time, but after failing to find it, his face was ugly. He finally knew why the green-robed wizard ran away with a small tower in his hand like a fool, because there was no way to hold this thing. He wrapped the small tower with clothes, but still couldn''t block the light from it. Using a witch tool simr to a worm house does not work either. The next moment, he threw out the small tower decisively and left the ce quickly. More and more wizards are attracted by the light, this scene seems very strange to Li Wei. In the dark night, these wizards are like insects attracted by candlelight. "Let''s go, this thing is a bit evil, don''t worry about it." Li Wei finally suppressed his curiosity and left the ce quickly. In the night sky, he looked back. Those wizards are still fighting for the small tower, and even the wizards of the four rings joined them and fought. He suspects that many of these wizards may not know what this small tower is. They just saw that others were robbing it and thought it was some kind of treasure. Driven by greed, they joined it. "Life matters." Not long after Levi left. The four-ring wizard finally grabbed the little tower, his mouth suddenly split open, and the little tower was swallowed into his stomach. "Hahaha, get out of here!" The four-ring wizard sneered, the storage space in his stomach can be used to install a small tower, which is really good. The next moment, his belly also began to glow, making him like a big bright light bulb. This light is especially conspicuous in the dark. "This is not okay?" He looked gloomy. The spell he practiced can use his stomach to hold things, but he didn''t expect that there was no way to cover up the light of this small tower. "Little guy, hand over the treasure, this is not something you are qualified to take, Jie Jie." Suddenly, a sharp and hoarse strange sound appeared in the sky. ck dark clouds covering several miles gathered, and at the top of the dark clouds, a wizard in a ck robe holding a bone in his hand was sitting on the cloud bone throne, exuding an aura of suppressing the audience. "Wild Bone Wizard...he''s here too, let''s go!" Some wizards left here decisively. Obviously, the wild bone wizard has a good reputation. Although this is not a dark wizard, he is not too far behind. He has done a lot of murder and arson behind the scenes, but the official has not been able to find evidence of conviction. In addition to the copse of order in today''s war era, the wild bone wizard Has been atrge. The four-ring wizard knew that he couldn''t be the opponent of a long-established old monster like the wild bone wizard, so he immediately fled towards the distance with the flying spell. He even directly sacrificed his only four-ring witch weapon, apass-shaped witch tool shining with light, and suppressed the wild bone wizard above. "Hmph, overthinking yourself." Wild Bone Wizard casually grabbed it from the dark clouds around him, and a hideous and deadly skeleton flying dragon came out, exuding the breath of four rings. Not only that, he even pointed towards the four-ringed wizard in the void, a gray ray emerged from his withered yellow finger, knocking thepass into the air. He dismissed the attack of the four-ring wizard lightly. A series of powerful skeletal creatures flew out of the dark clouds, and they rushed towards the four-ring wizard. Not long after, the four-ring wizard was captured and his stomach was ripped open. The small tower was caught by a skeleton creature and appeared in the hands of the wild bone wizard. He hid the small tower in the dark clouds around him, and the light was finally blocked. "Tsk tsk tsk, I got the key of [Ancient Dark Tower], I found this [Devil Soul Bag] for nothing." Ye Gu looked at the wizards who were fleeing in all directions, they were all third-ring and low-level wizards. "Since I saw my deity make a move, I have to die..." Not long. The sound of screams sounded on the sea. In the end, none of the wizards involved in snatching the small tower was spared except Li Wei. Wild Bone Wizard put away these storage bags contentedly, and put all the white Taishi into his bag. As for those ordinary wizard tools, he threw them all into the dark cloud when he sat down. There was a crack in the dark cloud, like the mouth of a ferocious beast. Click, click. Apanied by the sound of the shattering of the witch weapon. The dark cloud hupped in satisfaction, and then said: "Come more, I will respect the realm of returning to the Horcrux in the future, and you can follow me to flourish, and have a chance to glimpse the realm of the soul wizard." The Wild Bone Wizard was silent. When he passed the ind where Xavier was, he noticed that there seemed to be a wizard having **** inside. "This is not far from the ce where the incident happened, so let''s kill them all together." He was a little hesitant, after all, this ce seemed to be the ind of Mr. Xinghuo Ind, and if he killed it, he would offend Garcia, who just had his original soul. Suddenly, he felt a powerful aura approaching from a distance. "Forget it, the primordial soul should not be humiliated, and it is not advisable to offend the strong primordial soul... and the other party is busy with the affairs of that man and woman, and obviously did not notice me." Ye Gu left quickly and disappeared into the sea. Xavier Wizard Tower. In the bedroom. "Ah...huh..fortable, you are amazing, how long have you been practicing this spell." Xavier got up from the limp body of the prostitute and leaned on the bed with a tired face. "My lord, it''s been a hundred years." The prostitute leaned on Xavier''s chest and said sweetly. "Don''t be tempted, I don''t have a drop..." Xavier just finished speaking. It was discovered that a five-ring wizard appeared in the bedroom, and his simple prohibition circles were useless to the other party. "Vice-Chancellor!" Xavier quickly put on his clothes and said seriously. "Xavier, did you see a meteor falling near here just now?" The five-ring powerhouse asked. "What meteor?" The five-ring expert observed it. "It''s okay, you can continue, don''t bother... It''s not peaceful recently, you can live in Xinghuo Ind from now on." He left the wizard tower and looked at the endless sea. "There are traces of a great battle here. The wizard who escaped just now is also a wizard with five rings... But I have never seen the dark cloud-shaped wizard weapon, otherwise we can guess the identity of this person. Forget it, go back and return to life first, the key It should have been taken by someone who escaped." Xavier watched the vice principal leave, feeling puzzled. I was just doing something, what happened? He discovered that Li Wei had long since disappeared, and he hadn''t touched the witch who apanied the wine. "Is it possible that Li Wei can''t do it? I heard that some spells will make wizards lose their desire and fertility if they practice for a long time. Hahaha, Li Wei is not as good as me in this regard!" Xavier regained his confidence, and he finally had something to beat Levi. Spark Wizard Academy. The vice principal came to the principal''s office. Garcia is talking to Jacob at the moment. Jacob has also joined the Spark Wizard Academy now, but as an ordinary teacher. "Hello, principal, and Mr. Jacob." "Didn''t find it? Emeka?" Garcia asked. "Sorry, principal, that ce is too far away from us, and someone has already entered it first. The other party should also be a five-ring wizard, and has a very powerful wizard weapon." The vice-principal named Emeka said. "It should be taken away by the wizards who participated in the ceremony. It''s okay. Before the dark ancient tower descends, keys will continue to fall into Nora one after another. This is just the beginning, and there will be opportunities in the future. It is a good thing that we did not get it. After all, we were not prepared... We got it, but it was a hot potato. The person who made the shot seemed to know the ancient dark tower very well and was preparede. said Garcia. "Principal, what exactly is this [Dark Ancient Tower]?" Emeka asked, even though he was a five-ring wizard, he had never heard of it. "Let Your Excellency Jacob talk about it, I''m just a newly promoted soul, and I don''t know much about things at this level." Garcia smiled. "I also heard it from hearsay, and I haven''t really seen it... It is said that the ancient tower of darkness is also called the ancient tower of chaos by some civilizations. It is an ancient tower without an owner wandering in the boundless darknd. Because the time is too long and there is no historical record, no one knows when it was born. It may be ancient, it may be ancient, and it cannot be ruled out. born. The body of the ancient dark tower is always wandering around in the depths of the dark ce, drifting with the tide, unknown to everyone. It is said that the legendary wizard of Nora and some masters of multiple nes once saw the ancient tower of darkness in the darknd, and tried to subdue it, but... failed without exception. From ancient times to the present, no one can subdue the ancient tower . Every once in a while, the ancient dark tower will throw some "small towers", that is, "keys" into multiple nes. Not only Nora, but other nes may also appear. All of this is random. It is said that those who meet certain conditions can enter the ancient tower with a key. I am also researching the specific conditions. It is said that in the ancient tower, there are many treasures beyond our imagination. These treasures have long been extinct in the wizarding world and multidimensional nes... Rare ores, rare herbs, magical creatures, even endless knowledge, and wonders of truth, etc., are all likely to be found there. This is a real treasurend, containing all possibilities. It is said that the ancient dark pagoda has a total of ten floors, and each floor is a world, so it is also called "the ancient tower of ten realms". Some of the great wizards and legendary wizards in the history of the wizarding world basically entered it when they were young and gained a lot. A wizard who was stuck in the five-environment world entered the ancient pagoda, and soon after returning sessfully, he directly broke through to the realm of the original soul and became a ancestor. Of course, there are many wizards... who fell and never came back. " Jacob said slowly. "I have never heard of such a treasurend." Emeka said, shocked. A ten-story tower? Oneyer one world? This kind of handwriting... Legendary wizards can''t do it, can they? Could it be a creation of God? "It''s normal, because the ancient dark tower only appears in the world of wizards once every ten thousand years, and the news about the ancient dark tower is basically blocked by some big families and wizard organizations in the parliament, so if there are low-level wizards inadvertently They dont know what to use for picking up the key of the ancient dark tower, so they can **** it by force. "Since this key has begun to appear in the world, does it mean that the ancient dark tower is about to appear?" "It should be, those giant forces have special people to record the time node of the dark ancient tower, they can urately calcte the time when the dark ancient tower will appear next time, and the ce where the key willnd in history, and prepare in advance, so that they can We can grab more resources from it, and grow like a snowball." Jacob sighed. Then he looked at Garcia, and said with a sincere expression: "This time, the Dark Ancient Tower will be born in as short as 30 years, as long as 50 years, in short, within 100 years...Your Excellency Garcia, to be honest, I joined the Wizarding Academy , is also to cooperate with you to conspire with the treasures in the dark ancient tower, this time, let us join hands to destroy those big families who look down on the rogue cultivators..." 1117, the first day of the primordial month. 15th Knights of the Dusk Roundtable. 127-year-old Li Wei sat there, listening to the report of the members. "Captain, everything is fine in the Twilight Temple, but some time ago, a mysterious strongman suddenly came to me and asked me where you were? I said you were in the world of wizards, and they left." The blood knight smiled wryly. "Who is it?" Levi asked. "A woman and a man. The woman''s name is Este, and the man''s name is... Long. I asked Knight Hogg, and I found out that these two people are saints of the church." "What are they looking for me for?" "Didn''t say." Li Wei listened to the Blood Knight''s report and fell into deep thought. He remembered that Este approached him before, saying that she wanted to cooperate. But Li Wei was worried about seeking skin from a tiger, so he hid in the wizarding world and did not go back. Now that he was approached again, this made him a little worried. He doesn''t want to contact the church, but since these two have discovered their existence, it seems that they have to find a chance to meet each other in the future. "Commander, does the Twilight Temple need to move?" asked the blood knight. "I don''t need it for the time being. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. If it''s a disaster, I can''t avoid it. The two saints should not have strong hostility, maybe they want to seek cooperation." Li Wei said. "Head, I learned from my younger brother that the Holy Radiance Church seems to be making some moves now, and has begun to actively organize manpower to jointly explore the Land Abandoned by the Gods with the Earth Church. It is said that in thend abandoned by the gods, there are many precious resources left over from ancient times to the present. The extraterrestrial meteorite minerals there are also rtively rich, and treasures from the darknd will fall to the earth from time to time. The seven major churches and many forces have already begun to seize the opportunity... Do we want our Knights to participate? "Shenguang Knight is eager to try. "Not for the time being, let them explore the road first. The ce is full of dangers. With the current strength of the Knights, it is not enough to explore." Li Wei said. He remembered the strong sense of dangering from the Land Abandoned by God. "Commander, I have a question about my practice... I want to ask you for advice." Silver Dragon Knight raised his hand and said. "Just ask." Li Wei answered some spiritual puzzles for Kelvin, which made Kelvin suddenly enlightened. "Emperor Mu, what''s the situation with you?" Li Wei asked. "Leader, Goddess Knight and I were hunted down by a ck wizard some time ago, and now we are hiding in the ice cave under Bell Lake. We are safe now... But, I found a strange thing in this ice cave." Mu Di said, holding up a small ck tower and projecting it over. This small tower has ten floors, the top is severely worn, and a thickyer of ice has formed on the surface, and the ice emits light. "Is this something that won''t fit in the storage space?" Li Wei asked with a slightly changed expression. "Yes, leader, how do you know?" Emperor Mu was startled. "Mudi, I suggest you stay away from this thing, it may bring you danger." Li Wei said with a serious face. "Okay, Captain, I understand." Mu Di heard Li Wei''s solemn tone, and knew that this was not a joke, so he went offline immediately. The realm of ice. The bottom of Lake Bell. Mu Di''s consciousness woke up from the castle. He woke up the Goddess Knight who was sleeping soundly on his chest. The Goddess Knight still had a blush on her face, and the earth, which seemed to have been dry for a long time, had just been moistened by the menacing spring rain. "What''s the matter, honey?" "Go, there is danger here." The goddess knight stood up immediately with sleepy eyes. She believed in Emperor Mu. Soon, Emperor Mu left the ice cave with the goddess knight. The next day. Over Lake Bell, a powerful aura came crashing down. This person is wearing a gorgeous white robe, walking in the mid-air where the wind and snow are flying. "The key should be here. It''s a pity that my perception can''t detect it, and I can''t determine the specific location, but it doesn''t matter..." The man snapped his fingers, and at some point behind him, a one-horned Pegasus horse riding on the wind and snow, covered in frost, and with wings on its back appeared. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, the snowstorm turned into a blizzard because of its appearance. This pegasus is not like an ordinary creature, it seems to beposed of pure ice elements. This is the spirit of the ice element, and it is the overlord of the ice elementparable to the soul wizard of the seven rings. It was once the guardian of Winter''s Tower. Now he is enved by the traitor who betrayed the council and turned to the ck wizard. "Crush here!" He ordered lightly. Then, Tianma stepped into the void. The thousand-foot-thousand-foot iceyer of Bell Lake below, which has not melted for thousands of years, turned into powder, exposing the ice cave below. In the ice cave, a small ck tower lies here. "Sure enough, it''s here." He asked the ice elemental spirit to put it away, and swaggered away from here. As one of the top powerhouses in this icy realm, he doesn''t worry about othersing to **** him. In Hades City. Li Wei, who had held the meeting for several days, specially asked Mu Di to go online. "Are you okay?" Levi asked. "Commander, I''m fine, but you''re right, the ice cave where the small tower is located has been razed to the ground... It seems that a soul wizard appeared there." Mu Di said with lingering fear. "We still have to be careful in the future," Li Wei said. After confirming that Emperor Mu was fine, he was relieved. "What the **** is this small tower? It doesn''t feel simple... Even the soul wizard, who is seeing the dragon and sees the head, is shocked." Li Wei muttered to himself. "Master, the little tower you met that day, I always feel a familiar atmosphere, but I can''t remember it, I think it was forgotten..." The voice of Mobius from the round table suddenly sounded. "It is indeed familiar, deja vu." The magic mirror Othellos said the same. "Why don''t I feel it?" Ernis, the sword of the oath, said in a confused tone, which made him seem heartless. Li Wei heard this and thought deeply. The round table and the magic mirror could make them familiar, and he immediately thought of the Holy Grail of Immortality. But the Holy Grail of Immortality is obviously not tower-shaped. Could it be that it is the ancient chaotic snake? Li Wei was shocked. Because Oceros and the others were refined into tool spirits, many memories seem to be missing, and it may be that Sauron did it on purpose. In short, Li Wei now suspects that the small tower is rted to the ancient chaotic snake. ording to Sauron''s habits, maybe the ancient chaotic snake was refined into some kind of even more heaven-defying treasure! "Forget it, don''t think about it. With my current strength, it won''t help to get that treasure." Li Wei doesn''t worry about these things beyond his ability. In Hades City, practice with peace of mind. In this way, a year has passed. 1118 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. The 87th year of the Great Crusade. Deep Blue Sky City has lost contact for many years. The war in the wizarding world is still going on. Since the Soul Soul Ceremony, the development of the Spark Wizard Academy has also embarked on a fast track, and it has begun to be a force that cannot be ignored in the Sea of ??Stars. The Twelve Witch City stands in the Sea of ??Stars and surrounds the Tower of Stars. asionally encountered some attacks by dark wizards, but they all passed smoothly. In Hades City. Li Wei came out of the state of practice. Celia left him a message just now, saying that Ms. Triss came back from the Central Realm and asked Li Wei for something. With a move of Li Wei''s mind, the power of the earth element gathered around his body, densely packed with spell runes, and finally formed a barrier around Li Wei''s body. This barrier looks like a spinning khaki dragon, exuding a strong power of the earth element, giving people a thick and steady sense of security! "The second innate spell, Earth Dragon Barrier, it''s done!" After so many years of research by Li Wei, after integrating arge number of basic spells from the earth faction, this current strongest defensive spell of Li Wei has finally taken shape. Levy Fire Dragon Tribtion (first talent): ninth level (limit). Earth Dragon Barrier (Second Talent): Level 7 (1/50000). Li Wei tested it, and it was only a seventh-level earth dragon barrier, and its defense power was enough to withstand an attack of 30 cards. If you have practiced to the limit of the ninth level, you can withstand the attacks of ordinary fourth-ring spells with more than 40 or 50 cards, no problem at all. The defense of the Earth Dragon Barrier is much stronger than Li Wei''s "Heavy Water Barrier". "This is because the power of the earth element in the endless sea is rtively thin. If it is in the realm of the earth, the defensive power of the earth dragon barrier will be even more terrifying under the special effects of my ether master... but this effect is not big. At that time, you can make up for this gap by consuming some Taishi." Li Wei was delighted. Nowe. I can finally be called a senior wizard of the Three Rings. The attack has a full-level fire dragon robbery, which is enough to crush the force field of an ordinary four-ring wizard. There is an earth dragon barrier in defense, and the strength has been greatly improved. "I don''t know if my fire dragon catastrophe can break through the full-level earth dragon barrier? I can try it in the future." "Now my spiritual power has reached 185 points, which is about ten years away from 200 points. That is to say, before the age of 140, my spiritual power can be perfected. I have to start preparing the method of liquefaction of spiritual power in advance. up. It is avable in the Witch''s House. This time I went to see Ms. Triss, and I happened to buy one. By the way, I asked thedy about liquefaction. " This is the benefit of joining an establishedrge organization. As long as you have money, you can buy even the core spiritual power gasification, liquefaction, and even crystallization methods, and there are many types. Li Wei put his hand on the witch badge and recited a spell. The next moment, he had disappeared into the wizard tower. When it reappeared, it was already in the square of the Witch''s House. On the magic tree that pierces the heavens and the earth, Ms. Yizhuo S, the fairy banyan dragon, is still sleeping. Li Wei felt envious. I only hate myself for not being born a pure-blooded dragon, so I can''t lie down! When I am practicing blood breathing method and moving towards the direction of pure blood dragons, these pure blood dragons can be stronger while sleeping, although it takes a long time. "There are dragons who were born in Rome, but there are dragons who are cattle and horses..." Li Wei sighed. "Every time I see this banyan dragon, I will think of our good brother Diusis. The number of banyan dragons is rare, and I suspect that this female dragon may be thest banyan dragon Already...Master, if you have the strength in the future, you must take this female dragon away, so as to prevent my good brothers and n from having no sessors." The voice of Sword of the Oath rang in his mind. "I want, too." Li Wei was speechless. The problem is that this is the guardian of the Witch''s House. Even if I have advanced to the soul, people may not think of me. Potions Hut. Li Wei smelled the unique fragrance of the magic potion on Ms. Triss, which was refreshing. "You have be stronger again." Trissy smiled slightly. "It''s just a slight breakthrough. Ma''am, what do you want from me?" Li Wei asked. "You are not a hundred and fifty years old now, are you?" Li Wei nodded, "It''s almost one hundred and fifty." "Yes, ording to my information, you don''t seem to have outstanding talent. To be able to possess this kind of cultivation at this age must be something extraordinary. Garcia, who was in the limelight a while ago, do you know what it is? talent?" "I have no idea." "As far as I know, he is the son of chaos. He has practiced meditation since he was a child, and he has been practicing diligently. He can only be an official wizard at the age of sixty... he is more than nine hundred years old, and the time limit is approaching before breaking through the original soul." "This is indeed a miracle." Li Wei was also surprised. This Garcia, the Son of Destiny panel, from what Ms. Triss said, he basically only breaks through when he is close to the limit, and every time he is near the end. "Practice well. Although you are a wizard, I am optimistic about you. I called you this time mainly because I have a task for you." "Please speak, ma''am." "I heard the news that a pharmacist branch in the outer ring area is now besieged in a secret environment led by several third-ring ck wizards. Recently, there have been some undercurrents in the sea of ??stars, which has led to a shortage of members in the organization. enough. I know you like to be clumsy, and your real strength is good. I want you to lead a team to rescue the pharmacists in the pharmacist branch and bring them back to the Witch''s House. A good friend of mine... I feel more at ease when I leave it to you. " Li Wei did not refuse immediately, but moved in his heart, and asked in a low voice: "Excuse me, what district is it in the outer ring?" "The Seventh District, the president...the Green Forest Witch." The typos were corrected first and then corrected. Today, 10,400 characters are added, and 4,000 characters are added. The leader owes 16,000 characters. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. Next, the first rge-scale copy" of this book will start soon. Xiao Lizi has been dormant for more than a hundred years, and will soon be on the stage of the wizarding world, ushering in the first climax of the book! Ask for subscription and monthly passrades! Chapter 258: Physical and method double repair! (big Chapter 258 Double Cultivation of Body and Method! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The Witch''s House, Potions House. Ms. Triss sat in front of Li Wei, with her slender, white legs casually draped under her nightgown. She saw that Li Wei was silent, thought for a while, and said: "After this mission ispleted, in the future dark ancient tower exploration n, I can get a ce for you from the organization. Regarding the dark ancient tower, I must You should have heard of it too, right?" Li Wei looked puzzled and asked, "Ma''am, what is the ancient dark tower?" He intuitively felt that this thing must be rted to the small tower that appeared some time ago. "It seems that other organizations have done a good job of keeping secrets. A wizard like you hasn''te into contact with it yet. What follows, you just need to know it yourself, and don''t pass it on to others. In the House of Witches, only the Soul Witch and some core members are qualified to know about it. Generally speaking, a foreign aid wizard like you is not qualified to know... But who made you, a little guy, so special? " Triss stared at Li Wei, Li Wei coughed and said: "Ma''am, I will keep it secret, I can sign a non-disclosure agreement!" "There is no need for an agreement. I believe in you, and with your strength, it will not take long to get ess to this news. It is only a matter of time." Triss''s chest rose and fell, she changed her posture, put both legs on the sofa,y on her side and said: "The ancient tower of darkness, or the ancient tower of chaos, it is not clear who built this tower, someone They say it''s the gods, some say it''s a powerful ruler of multiple nes, and some say it''s... Sauron. In short, this tower will be opened every ten thousand years, and there are countless benefits in it. If you enter it, as long as you cane out alive... Basically, you can gain a lot. The ancient tower of darkness is also called [one of the ten wonders of the darknd that have been explored] by some wizards who have traveled in the darknd. ording to the notes of our ancestors in the Tower of the Witch, when they first saw the ancient dark tower, even if they were soul wizards, they were also directly shocked. The ancient pagoda is as high as 10,000 feet, and the interior is even moreyered. If you have the opportunity to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, proceed with caution with your kid''s scheming and ability, as long as you don''t take the initiative topete with those powerful wizards for big opportunities, you should be able to return with full rewards. At that time, the Witch''s House will use the resources you have obtained, Give corresponding rewards. " Triss looked at Li Wei with a charming smile, exuding the charm of a "mature woman" who is "hundreds of years old". Li Wei was shocked when he heard it. The dark ancient tower ispletely beyond his cognition. "The Ancient Tower of Chaos...the Ancient Snake of Chaos, I feel that it should be inseparable. It can be preliminarily confirmed that the Ancient Tower of Darkness is a treasure refined by Sauron from the remains of the ancient Snake of Chaos!" "Ms. Triss, does the key of the ancient dark tower look like a small tower? There are ten floors in total?" Li Wei asked. Triss immediately became serious from azy old female cat. "Little guy, have you seen it?" "Yes, I happened to meet him half a year ago after Garcia''s Soul Soul Ceremony, but it seemed that the thing couldn''t be put into the storage bag. I was worried about fraud, so I didn''t take it away... Then a group of wizards began to **** it. things, I left." Li Wei said with some regret. "You boy, you are really too cautious..." Witch Triss rolled her eyes, and lightly poked Li Wei''s forehead with her finger. "However, with your strength, there is indeed no way to take the key away now, or some old monsters will find that you are glowing and kill you directly." "Thank you ma''am for your trust, I will take up this mission." Li Wei said. Even if there is no benefit, he will go. He doesn''t care about the Green Forest Witch, but the members of the Gray Tower and Mai Lin, he has this strength, so he can''t help it. "Then go quickly, I have prepared a rescue team for you, you are the captain, vice-captain Qiangwei, I know you two are familiar." Triss said caringly. Li Wei originally wanted to say that he could do it alone, but after thinking about it, this is too exaggerated. After all, there are so many third-ring wizards in the enemy, and a group of younger brothers, it seems unreasonable to solve them all by himself. Besides, the enemy must be prepared to besiege the giant tree secret realm. Maybe there are also four-ring ck wizards behind them. It is also a good thing to have more teammates. Leaving Triss'' residence, Li Wei went straight to the witch shop. "Do you have knowledge of the liquefaction and crystallization of spiritual power?" Li Wei asked. The witch in the Witch Shop looked at Li Wei, one of the few wizards in the Witch House, and immediately stood up. "some." She opened a thick ancient book, and the words on the ancient book began to float in midair. A menu list appeared in front of Li Wei. Deep sea liquefaction method, third ss, author unknown, ancient liquefaction knowledge, worth 100,000 taishi. Lei Ji liquefaction method, second ss, author unknown, ancient liquefaction knowledge, worth 200,000 taishi. Extremely cold liquefaction method, first ss, author Frost Witch Gullweger, modern liquefaction method, worth 300,000 taishi. High-pressure crystallization method, third ss, author unknown, modern liquefaction method, worth 1 million taishi "Well, you don''t need to think about crystallization. The mostmon third ss starts with 1 million taishi. Sure enough, knowledge is the most valuable, especially this kind of key knowledge that involves breaking through the realm." Li Wei felt emotionally. Originally, he wanted to buy all the methods of liquefaction and crystallization at once, but he was thinking too much. "I don''t know the difference between the third ss, the second ss, and the first ss?" It was also the first time Li Wei heard of this division. For ordinary wizards, it is not bad to have one, how can they be qualified to choose? "First-ss liquefaction methods are generally more advanced methods, and are more suitable for today''s era. The creators are often more famous, and the efficiency and sess rate of liquefaction will be better than second-ss and third-ss methods. Mr., I am not trying to sell. I sincerely suggest that if you have money, you should choose the best one without hesitation, especially the method endorsed by a legendary wizard. It is absolutely reliable. After all, once you choose a certain liquefaction method and start practicing, there is no way to change it. Some low-level methods must have some shorings. said the witch. Li Wei looked at the method of spiritual power qi transformation here again, and suddenly discovered that the earth and fire qi transformation method he had practiced was ssified as second-ss qi transformation knowledge, worth 30,000 taishi. "Forget it, don''t save money, just fill it up." Li Wei now has 600,000 Taishi on him, so he must be able to afford it. "The only material left for my subus potion is subus milk. There is no cost for now. Three hundred thousand is enough for the purgatory ghost killing array." Although Li Wei is rich, he has always been budget-conscious. This money was all "taken" from the dark wizard through his hard work, and it was hard toe by every penny. "I''lle up with an extremely cold liquefaction method." Levi said. "Okay, sign the non-disclosure and non-sale agreement." "no problem." Although he got the "Extremely Cold Liquefaction Method", he doesn''t have time to study it carefully. He just nced at the basic introduction to liquefaction. "Huh? I actually want to find an [extremely cold ce]. The colder it is, the easier it is to realize the liquefaction of spiritual power under the stimtion of low temperature from the outside world. Just liquefy 1 unit of spiritual power into 1 drop of [Spiritual Power Dew] , it can be called the advanced four rings... However, this fourth ring can only be called the [transitional fourth ring]. Only by converting all 200 units of spiritual power into [spiritual power dew] can one truly step into the fourth ring. The length of this [transitional period] , ording to the talent of each wizard, the quality of the liquefaction method, and the influence of other factors, it may be as short as three to five years, or as long as decades... In general, everything is difficult at the beginning, and the first drop of condensation is The hardest part is much faster after that. [Transitional period], the state of the wizard''s mental power will be a little unstable, and you should try to avoid casting spells, otherwise the liquefied mental power may also be re-gasified, and all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, during this period of time, it is best for wizards to find a safe ce, retreat with peace of mind, and go through the [transition period] with all their strength. After the fourth ring, every increase of 1 unit of spiritual power needs to condense a drop of [Spiritual Power Dew]. Five hundred drops of dew can be crystallized. The quality of liquid mental power is also higher than that of gaseous one. A drop of liquid mental power is equivalent to 50 points of mana. It is said that there are some extremely rare special medicines and truth wonders that can increase the upper limit of mental power. Before crystallization, if the upper limit of spiritual power is increased as much as possible, after crystallization, and even when breaking through the soul realm in the future, it will benefit a lot. Before crystallization, for every 100 points increase in the upper limit of spiritual power, the sess rate of breaking through the soul in the future will also increase by a full 10%! The upper limit of spiritual power of ordinary five-ring wizards is 1000 points, and some wizards who have taken special potions or refined truth wonders may have the upper limit of spiritual power 1100 points, so the sess rate of breaking through the original soul is 100% higher than that of normal wizards. will be ten percent higher. There is even a sorcerer who was already at the peak of the four rings when he was two hundred years old, but he identally got a sun-level truth wonder. In order to refine the truth wonder, he waited for three hundred years and poured his spirit into it. The upper limit of power has been raised to an unprecedented 1500 points in the Endless Sea, and crystallization began at the age of five hundred. Now, this wizard is called... Dark Blue Sage Luther. So some Sihuan wizards who are interested in the original soul will deliberately stay for a while even if they have five hundred drops of dew. But at the same time, the Frost Witch also gave some advice on these deliberate "card level" phenomena: First of all, for most wizards, they have to ept a reality, that is, only a very small number of people can break through the original soul. If you go to advance to the fifth ring, you may miss the best opportunity for crystallization and waste your limited lifespan. In the end, the gain outweighs the loss, and even the crystallization will not seed! Secondly, whether it is potions that increase the upper limit of mental power, or wonders of truth, and certain meditation methods that im to increase the upper limit of mental power. Either they are almost extinct things, or they have been obtained, and it will take a lot of time to really digest and absorb them. Ordinary wizards must remember to have a fluke mentality, and imagine that they are the lucky ones who are destined by fate! Grasp what is in front of you, and crystallize it when it is time to crystallize! Of course, if you really have enough confidence and confidence, and you happen to have such a treasure as the truth, then you can naturally wait. In short, this kind of ethos of deliberately dying and not advancing is not advisable. " After reading it, Li Wei seemed to have opened the door to a new world. "This is the benefit of having arge organization. Many wizards have no way of knowing this level of knowledge. At least I have always naively thought that the upper limit of spiritual power for wizards is fixed, and everyone is the same... But the Frost Witch What you said is very reasonable. It is not advisable to waste a great opportunity for that illusory opportunity! Before I crystallize in the future, I will let nature take its course. If there is such a thing as truth and wonder, then I will fight for it. If not, then I will advance after 500 drops. The dark blue sage is just an example. The legendary ones are 100% the children of luck. Only relying on the talent of the Son of the Elements, being able to advance to the Yuanhun is already a tribute to the ancestors. Under the premise of the huge base of the endless sea, there are actually quite a few elemental children born in each period, but with so many elemental children, how many of them can be souls? As for the [transitional period], it doesn''t affect me much, because I have knight skills in addition to wizard cultivation, which does not need to cast spells. Besides, with my current elemental talents and this first-ss liquefaction method, the transition period should not exceed ten years. In this way, afterpleting the mission of the Witch''s House, I will have to look for the extremely cold ce. Endless Sea may not be easy to find, but there is a ce, there must be a suitable ce, which can allow me to get through the transition period faster. d! Find an opportunity to go to the Ice Realm to advance to the fourth ring, just in time to bring Mudi back, and interview the Goddess Knight by the way, killing two birds with one stone. " After formting his n for the next thirty years, Li Wei returned to the Wizard Tower and began to prepare for the outer ring. The next day. The Witch''s House is ready to send a team to the branch of the Apothecary Association branch in the seventh district of the outer ring. Li Wei came to the port, led by the Rose Witch. He stands with his chest folded on a pink witchcraft airship. This airship is a three-stage airship [Pink Light] eliminated by Ms. Triss. Both in terms of speed and function, it is far superior to Levi''s previous slum version of the Flying Shark, and the new version is also worth hundreds of thousands of taishi. This is also one of the rewards Triss gave Li Wei, no matter whether the mission is sessful or not, it is given to him. Although Li Wei is a hunk, using a pink airship is a bit weird, but it''s free, so don''t take it for nothing. "Witch Squad, all are here, Captain Li Wei, get ready to go." Rose Witch said. "Okay, let''s talk about getting on the boat." Li Wei nodded. Everyone boarded the witchcraft airship, the pink light activated the invisibility circle, and then quickly flew towards the seventh area of ??the outer ring. On the airship. Li Wei looked at the yers he brought. Needless to say, Qiangwei is a senior wizard of the third ring, who has mastered two innate spells, and has good strength. She is still a twenty-four flower herself, and has richbat experience. In addition to this, there are three three-ring wizards. "Captain, let me introduce our team members to you. This is the Violet Witch. You have seen it before." Qiangwei pointed to a witch wearing a purple witch robe beside her. "Your Excellency Li Wei, long time no see, do you still remember me?" The Violet Witch smiled. She still remembers that when she was a senior in the second ring, Li Wei seemed to be a senior wizard in the first ring. Now, although she is in the third ring, the other party seems to have advanced earlier than herself, and her mental power fluctuates far above her. It seems that it is really as Qiangwei said, Your Excellency Li Wei, you are not an ordinary person. Li Wei smiled slightly and said: "Beautiful Violet, of course I remember, our cooperation was very pleasant." Violet nodded with a smile. "Captain, this is Celestia. Like me, she is also a senior wizard of the Three Rings. You can call her the Lily Witch..." "Lily... Your Excellency is also a twenty-four flower?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, I often hear Qiangwei mentioning you. Now that I see you, you are really... mighty and extraordinary. It is really rare to see a tall and majestic wizard like your Excellency." Lily Witch was wearing a pure white robe with lily flowers tattooed on it. pattern. "Thest one is wizard Ania. Like you, the captain, he is also a foreign aid pharmacist and lives in Pluto City. Although he is a third-ring wizard like us, he has mastered three innate spells. He once used spells to severely injure A dark wizard with four rings..." Thest person introduced is obviously a heavyweight. Hearing this, Li Wei couldn''t help but look at the slightly dull male wizard in the corner. He met the three talented wizards for the first time. "Hello." This Ainia wizard doesn''t seem to be very talkative, a bit aloof. Li Wei didn''t say much. After this task ispleted, everyone will have no interaction. "Let me introduce myself. I am Li Wei, a wizard of the third ring. I have dabbled in body training and spells, and I am okay with it. At least it should be no problem to be the captain of everyone. Everyone is the elite of the Witch''s Tower. I personally think that as long as everyone cooperates with each other, it will not be difficult toplete this task. Since Ms. Triss chose me as the captain, I naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of the captain. After arriving on the battlefield, I will assign responsibilities ording to your factions and abilities, and I hope everyone can obey themand. " "No problem." Said the Rose Witch. She and Li Wei had explored the secret realm, and knew that Li Wei''s strength was far more than the third ring. It is estimated that thebination of all kinds of cards is not much worse than Ainia, a rare three-talented wizard. . You know, Levi is the only one who made the Spider Face project fail. After discussing the preliminary n, Li Wei returned to the cabin to rest. The three witches on the ship gathered in Qiangwei''s cabin to chat. "Qiangwei, is this the powerful person you mentioned? It feels like a very ordinary body-training wizard." Lily Witch muttered and whispered. Because Qiangwei often talked about how powerful Li Wei was in front of her, it invisibly raised her sense of expectation. She doesn''t have a partner herself, so she thought that if she was good, she could get to know one or two. After meeting, she was a little disappointed. "You don''t understand, Li Wei is very low-key. He looks big and thick, but he''s not like that on the inside... Violet, you''ve seen him before, what do you think of him?" Qiangwei asked. "I think it''s okay. It''s quite reliable. At that time, we teamed up to defeat the ck wizard of the Boil of Beast, and he seemed to be a knight in the world like the master, and he was a legendary knight." Violet smiled, Said. "Let''s not talk about him, but it''s the first time I''ve seen Ainia. He''s actually a three-talented wizard. I don''t know if he has a partner?" Lily asked. "Then I don''t know, being able to be a foreign aid wizard of the Witch''s House as a wizard must have something special in itself. Okay, dont gossip, Lily, you are too good-looking, and the people you like are often better than you. Sister, let me be straightforward. A proud man like Ainia should not be able to fall in love with you. ording to my observation of him, Your Excellency Li Wei has no intention of having **** with him... You should be more realistic. Last time I told you The airship designer of the Seven Water Tower you introduced is quite good..." Qiangwei scolded without hesitation, and Lily pouted. Although what Qiangwei said was the truth, it still hurt her heart to say it. While Li Wei and the others were on their way. Outer Ring District 7, Refeng Harbor. Ny years ago, this ce used to be the residence of the Hot Wind Alliance, and Li Wei was still here to certify a first-ring pharmacist. It''s just that because of the civil war between Master Nongyan and the Green Forest Witch, the three-ring organization fell apart, andter became a ruin. Today, a ck wizard tower stands here. In the wizard tower, there are two four-ring wizardsmunicating. One of them is the master of mes, uer, who was greened by the Green Forest Witch and then defected to ck Sun Adam! As a senior wizard of the third ring, he was hunted down by the wizard of the fourth ring, Liman, and finally managed to escape. After that, he joined the ck Sun Tower. In order to avenge that bitch, the Green Forest Witch, Master Nongyan desperatelypleted the task, robbed resources, made contributions, and finally got the appreciation of the high-level, and sessfully advanced to the realm of the four-ring wizard. After the fourth ring, he took the initiative to apply to the organization, came to the seventh district to destroy Riemann, brought the seventh district under themand of the ck Sun Tower, and expanded its territory. The organization naturally agrees. Master Nongyan came from here and knows the seventh district very well. Nong Yan spent twenty years, while dispatching his three-ring wizards to lead a team to destroy the forces of all sizes in the seventh district. Liquefaction passed the transition period smoothly. Now, there are more than 200 drops of spiritual dew in his body, and his magic power exceeds 10,000 points. He has also mastered two fourth-ring spells, and his strength is not what it used to be. Having been on the run for ny years, he is now qualified to avenge the Green Forest Witch and Riemann! Opposite Master Nongyan was a confident and calm ck wizard. ck-Eyed Crow Morty. Both of them are members of the ck Sun Tower, and they seem to be plotting something big at the moment. After finishing speaking, the ck-eyed crow left here contentedly. Master Nongyan sat alone in the wizard tower. "With the ck-eyed crow to deal with Riemann, I can take down the giant tree secret realm with peace of mind." He made a deal with the ck-eyed crow, and he spent a lot of money to ask him to deal with Riemann and take Riemann''s head. He was responsible for the long-term siege of the giant tree secret realm, and finally won the secret realm. The ownership of the secret realm belongs to the ck-eyed crow. The disposal rights of the wizards in the Green Forest Tower and the Green Forest witch all belong to Master Nongyan. This is actually an unfair deal. But Master Nongyan has no choice. Although he is already the fourth ring, he is still not Riemann''s opponent. In the nearby area, the only one who can win against Riemann and take his head is the ck-eyed crow, the top ten master in the ck list. "With the ck sun magic me bestowed by the organization, that **** will either die in the secret realm, or have toe out to die." Master Yan Yan sneered in his heart. The giant tree secret realm is full of devastation. In the primordial forest, there is a ck magic fire, and the sky is filled with ck mes, no longer the blue sky and white clouds. Some wizards are trying to extinguish the ck magic me with spells of the ocean faction, but they can''t get enough. This is the unique me of the ck Sun Tower [ck Sun Demon me]. Wherever the magic me passes, everything is extinguished, and the world is dark. Around the Tower of Green Forest, the shield is open, blocking the poisonous ck me. Witch of the Green Forest, Mai Lin looked at the wounded all over the ground, feeling extremely sad in her heart. The Green Forest Witch didn''t expect that the secret ce of the giant tree would still be exposed, because Master Nongyan had suspected her a long time ago, so he nted an inner ghost beside her. The inner ghost often informs uer, who is dormant outside and practicing. Some time ago, after Master Nongyan made preparations, the inner ghost directly leaked the coordinates of the secret realm. Taking advantage of Riemann''s absence, Master Nongyan personally led people to let the inner ghost open the passage of the secret realm and enter it. It''s just that it was repelled by Riemann''s backhand who stayed in the secret realm, and the inner ghost was also exposed and killed. The Green Forest Witch ordered the secret realm to bepletely closed, and all wizards stayed here, waiting for the rescue of the pharmacist headquarters. However, although Master Nongyan was repelled, he left behind this difficult ck sun magic me, encroaching on their living space in the secret realm. "The war is raging now, and I don''t know when the rescue from the headquarters wille..." A second-ring pharmacist was ashamed. This sudden disaster caused casualties to more than a dozen wizards in the Green Forest Tower, and even more wizard apprentices. The ecology in the secret realm was also destroyed. The ck sun magic me, like the magic energy, pollutes the air and water sources of the secret realm. Let the small world that could have formed its own cycle continue to be corroded. To solve this problem, the secret realm must be opened to form a cirction interaction with the outside world and eliminate the influence through time. But the outside is besieged by the people of the me Master, and opening it is a dead end. "The current n is to wait for Riemann to return." The Green Forest Witch said. "Don''t give up, there is still hope." Mai Lin also encouraged morale. That being said, Maileen actually doesn''t have any hope. After Master Nongyan invaded here, Teacher Tim died in battle, struggling helplessly to death in the ck magic me. Maileen can''t forget Tim''s calm eyes that hide endless pain and reluctance. Marco, who was already very old, was also injured, and Mai Lin herself was also seriously injured. Winnie has not woken up until now, and now she is apanied by a ring wizard Liya. Besides, Li Wei was living in the world, while the tower master fell into the abyss following the dark blue sage. The gray and white tower that was once warm and peaceful is now dying and injured. In the face of ruthless years and war, this small tower is too fragile. "Tower Master, if we don''t extinguish this ck magic me, our secret realm may not be able tost for three months..." said another third-ring wizard in the Tower of Green Forest. "Persist for another two months. If no onees to rescue us, then we will fight out. At that time, I will use my hole cards to hold back ure as much as possible. Mai Lin, you lead people to escape, as much as everyone can live... I After living for so long, I am also tired, and I dont want to hide here. The Green Forest Witch returns to the Wizard Tower. This green elf has given up hope. Riemann hasn''te for so long, he must have been dyed by something. Ride the Pink Light. It took less than a month. Li Wei and the others returned to the Seventh District from the Sea of ??Stars. "It will be here soon, everyone can start preparing spells. We only have five people, and the enemy is an army. Don''t hold back." Li Wei said. Hearing this, the three daughters and Ainia all showed serious expressions. They don''t fight the dark wizard much, even though this is the outer ring sea area, they can''t be careless. In the sea area outside the secret ce of the giant tree, six giant wizard ships floated on the sea. In every wizard ship, there is a three-ring wizard from the ck Sun Tower guarding it. Besides, thebined number of second-ring wizards and first-ring wizards exceeds one hundred, not to mention wizard apprentices. These are all elite troops invited by Master Nongyan from the ck Sun Tower. Naturally, they are notparable to the Green Forest Tower. Before the war, this army could wipe out most wizard organizations in the outer ring area. On a boat. A one-eyed wizard with oil paint on his face looks at the iron cage in front of him. Inside, there is a witch with silver hair who is imprisoned by spells and dressed in wisps. The witch''s body was as white as jade, covered with scars, and looked at the one-eyed wizard with angry eyes. Just now, this silver-haired witch in the second ring actually tried to assassinate herself. "You humble half-elf, I happen to be short of a maid, and you will be mine from now on, giggling..." the one-eyed wizardughed strangely. The silver-haired witch is exactly Siri, the apprentice of the Green Forest Witch, and she is now the second ring. The cage was opened, and the one-eyed wizard asked someone to lift the silver-haired witch out. His nails gently scratched the witch''s smooth abdomen, feeling a slight chill. He removes the needle and draws some blood. The blood actually showed a faint blue color, and after it was taken out, it made the surrounding area condensed with ayer of bitter blue frost. "A frost elf?" The one-eyed wizard muttered to himself. Frost elves are extremely rare among the elves. Suddenly, there was a chill in his hand, and he threw the needle on the deck. I found that the palm of my hand was covered with ayer of condensed blue frost, which was rapidly spreading towards my arm. Where the frost covered, all sensations disappeared, and the flesh and blood began to die, rotting within a short time. "What is this? The blood of the frost elves is so corrosive?" He made a decisive decision, cut off his arm, and then took a hemostatic drug. His arm has turned into a blue ice sculpture. "Damn you." A deep and slightly terrifying voice sounded. The jade body of the silver-haired witch has been covered withyers of thick blue frost armor, her silver hair flutters, and a cold wind descends on the world. Her blue eyes reflected a world of ice and snow, covered with endless blue frost. Behind her, the wind and snow formed a light gate emitting blue light. Blue frost spewed out from that world and filled the deck. Those sailors and wizard apprentices were instantly frozen, their bodies stiffened, and they fell to the ground. Then, blue frost monsters like walking dead stood up. Those first-ring wizards are supported by protective spells, and some who are not supported will end up the same as those apprentices. "You...you are not of the blood of the frost elves...you are the owner of the blood of the blue frost!" The one-eyed wizard seemed to remember something terrifying. In the hands of the silver-haired witch, a great sword of frost had appeared at some point. She raised her big sword and swung it towards the one-eyed wizard. Guardian of the ck Sun! The masterpiece of the three-ring force field of the one-eyed wizard. blocked this terrifying sword. "It doesn''t matter if you are the owner of the blood of blue frost, it''s just a preliminary awakening, killing you is easy." He snorted coldly, the talent spell sted out, and the ck sun flew towards the silver-haired witch. Boom. The shock wave tore the wizard ship in half. The sudden change caused the expressions of the wizards to change drastically. "One-eyed, what''s wrong?" "Hurry up,e to me, here is a blue frost blood owner!" The one-eyed wizard just finished speaking. On the skyline ahead, hundreds of long swords roared, piercing through the clouds. Puff puff puff! The sudden attack caught these dark wizards off guard, causing heavy casualties. "Enemy attack!" As the protective cover on the wizard ship lights up, the sound of gold and iron nginges. The other five third-ring wizards from the ck Sun Tower flew up one after another, looking solemnly into the distance. On the sea twenty miles away, a pink witchcraft airship withdrew from the concealment circle and broke through the clouds. On the bow of the witchcraft airship, Ainia sat cross-legged in it, floating in the void. He closed his eyes and meditated, meditating. Above his head, the power of metal elements began to gather again, condensing into a huge brass sword about ten feet long. Second innate spell: Sword of the Brass King! "You are so handsome, Your Excellency Ainia, you actually belong to a rare metal faction." Lily looked at Ainia with undisguised appreciation. Rose and Violet were also shocked by Ainia''s sword. Enia remained silent, flicking the brass giant sword in front of her lightly. Boom! The huge sword swung away the clouds and quickly passed through a distance of twenty miles. A third-ring wizard''splexion changed, and the giant sword smashed towards another wizard ship. The wizard''s handposed of pitch-ck magic mes grabbed the giant sword. Boom. The wizard''s hand is broken. The giant sword also deviated from its direction, fell into the sea, and huge waves rolled up. "It seems that the masters from the Sea of ??Stars are here, tsk tsk tsk." The third-ring wizard didn''t panic, and sneered. These dark wizards are well-trained. After being attacked by a wave, they quickly reacted and formed a battle formation centered on the three-ring wizards. Only the one-eyed wizard is still fighting the mutated silver-haired witch. Li Wei retracted the airship, and even he admired the hands that Ainia just showed. Lets not talk about his strength, one word, handsome. Paired with Ainian''s pretty good skin and silent and cold personality. Bewitched the Lily Witch. "Ahem... Next, act ording to the n. You threedies advance and retreat together, and cast spells at the right positions, while I tear the opponent''s line of defense... Your Excellency Ainia supports us with long-range bronze faction spells." Li Wei said. "Yes." Enya said lightly. "Be careful, Your Excellency Ainia, to prevent the enemy from sneaking around behind." Lily Witch looked away, and Li Wei in front of her was already shining golden light, shooting into the enemy''s formation like a cannonball. "Oh, this is a body-refining wizard..." Lily Witch shook her head. The golden voodoo body makes Levi look as if he is wearing a golden armor. He fell into the enemy camp, smashed the wizard ship barrier, and stepped on the deck. With a bang, the deck split open. "Body-refining wizard?" Seeing Li Wei''s arrogance, the ck wizards were startled. This wizard, is he too confident? Even if it is body training, breaking into the enemy camp alone is courting death. A series of spells came head-on. "Earth Dragon Barrier!" Li Wei''s prepared second talent has been deployed. He just needed a battle to test the power of his spell. These first-ring and second-ring spells rely on the superposition of numbers, making the dragon barrier tremble continuously, but it is not broken, and it firmly guards Li Wei. Li Wei turned into a golden sh, still in thend of no one, every shot was apanied by the death of an ordinary wizard. On the other side, the three women cooperated with Ainia and fought with those three-ring wizards. These are the disciples of the big organization, their strength is extraordinary, and their cooperation is also very tacit. Soon, a three-ring wizard escaped from the battle over there and came towards Li Wei. "die!" The ck magic me formed a spear, cut through the void, and with a bang, it tore up Li Wei''s earth dragon barrier, but on the surface of the golden armorposed of golden voodoo body, it was powerless and unable to advance an inch. Li Wei turned around and shed at the three-ringed wizard with his backhand. The other party saw this and ran away directly. His strongest attack did not break the opponent''s defense. What is this? The next moment, on the wizard ship in front, the chainsaw sword buzzed, tearing the deck, and a metal monster jumped out, killing the three-ring wizard. He looked horrified, the force field was directly torn by the chainsaw sword, and his life was almost lost. Tyrant III did not chase him, but killed these low-level wizards. At the same time, bronze long swords kept falling from the sky, and after a while, the lives of wizards were taken away. The third-ring wizard was Li Wei''s opponent. Not long after, he was punched and killed by Li Wei, and he skillfully put away the items in it. In this battle, they had agreed in advance that if they were killed alone, the spoils would belong to the individual, and if they were killed together, everyone would share it equally. So Li Wei chose to abuse food from the beginning, so that he could put away the storage bags of those low-level wizards first. Then, he knew that with Qiangwei and the others'' strength, they would definitely not be able to deal with the enemy in a short while, and he had to rely on himself. In this way, he can still share the spoils of those three-ring wizards, and he can take all of them, making a lot of money. After this wave, his Taishi reserves will definitely break through the million mark, and he will be able to practice without distraction for a long time toe. Technology and working to make money are just for fun. If you really want to make money, you still have to rob, but some people rob illegally, and some people rob legally. Whether it is past life or present life, this is an eternal truth. Not long after, these rookies were annihted under the joint efforts of Li Wei, the tyrant, and his extraordinary creatures. And Li Wei didn''t even use knight means. If it weren''t for worrying about exposing too many hole cards, the killing speed would be faster. Especially if you release the mind yer directly, those level 4 demons, don''t kill these low level wizards too easily. After dealing with the enemies here, Li Wei saw the one-eyed wizard and the silver-haired witch in frost armor. "Xili? Why does it feel a little different, this breath...is Lanshuang." Li Wei thought in his heart. He didn''t care about anything else, he came directly to the one-eyed wizard, and when he was fighting with Xili, he sneaked into the one-eyed wizard''s chest with his golden palm, crushing his heart. The one-eyed wizard died with nothing to rest in peace, his protective force field is as good as paper... "Xi Li, what''s wrong with you?" Levi asked. Xili looked at Li Wei, she didn''t speak, but turned around and stepped into the blue light door behind her, disappearing into the vast blue frost world. Li Wei didn''t care about her anymore. Anyway, this is the world of wizards. No matter how powerful Lan Shuang is, she can''t make any big waves here. Not long after the war started, the two third-ring wizards had already fallen. Enya opened her eyes in the distant sky, shocked. "Both physical and mental skills, this is not good enough, this is clearly the pinnacle, no wonder my mother loves and appreciates him so much..." This Eniya is actually Triss''s child. 10,000 characters will be changed first, 4,000 characters will be added today, and the remaining 12,000 characters will be changed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 260: Consummation! (big Chapter 260 Consummation! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) Inside Alice''s ring. Gustav, who has advanced to the third ring, is quite proud. It roared to the sky, and the sound waves swept across. The Fenglei Pterosaur and the Red Nether Sparrow hovered in the sky, watching strongly. The two of them are originally three rings, and they are also pets that Li Wei often uses to fight. The appearance of Gustav, the new third ring, made them feel a sense of workce crisis. Especially Fenglei Pterosaur, who has been with Li Wei for decades, but has been at the peak of the third ring, unable to make progress. Although Li Wei often extracts their blood essence, his food supply is absolutely sufficient, and he often refines special medicines for supernatural creatures to promote growth and make up for theck of blood essence. Li Wei has always believed that these guys can''t advance, definitely not because of his squeezing and cutting leeks, but because they don''t work hard enough! If you want life to be a little sweeter, how can you ck off! "See, Gustav already has three rings. This is the pet the owner needs most. You guys, it''s best to learn from Gustav..." Levi said. Gustav came to Li Wei''s side. "Master, after I advanced to the third ring, I seem to have awakened a bit of inheritance memory, and it will take me a while to digest it." It sounded in Levi''s mind. "No problem, before digesting, let me take a blood test for you first, this will also benefit your growth, and I can also monitor your health level at all times." Li Wei said. "Okay, master." Li Wei immediately took out therge tank dedicated to storing blood, cut a hole in Gustav''s body with Chilong Zhantie, and began to take blood. "Master, draw more, I can still persist." Gustav said. "No, three cylinders are enough, you can take a good rest." Li Wei touched Gustav''s head and fed him some high-quality sea animal meat. Gustav can be said to be Levi''s great hero after Leviathan. Although Leviathan has advanced to the second ring, but his innate starting point is too low. Li Wei estimates that when he waits for the third ring, he may already have the fifth ring. So Leviathan is nowpletely reduced to an artificial fountain wonder in Alice''s ring, responsible for spraying water, and Levi just grinds some powder from his unicorn to make medicines regrly. "Having said that, it has been eighty years since I conquered Gustav in 1043. From a rookie who just entered the second ring, I am now about to enter the fourth ring. As for Gustav, he was at the peak of the second ring when he was captured back then, but now he is only at the third ring in 80 years, and it will probably be very difficult to get the fourth ring in the future, unless there is a big opportunity. " Among Li Wei''s extraordinary creatures today, the only one with four rings is the Earth-Drilling Dragon Earthworm. Third rings are the dragon beast with me blood, Gustav, Fenglei pterosaur, and red ghost sparrow. There are more ones in the first ring, and there are more in the second ring, but except for the nightmare crown lizard, the others are not very useful to Li Wei. But these extraordinary creatures are more or less the heroes of Li Wei, so he has been raising them. Sometimes when he meets the opposite sex, he will arrange partners for them. "When my refining skills reach the fifth ring, I should be able to repair Alice''s ring with my own ability. At that time, the space will be further expanded, and it will be more suitable for their growth." Levi''s consciousness leaves Alice''s ring. "My spiritual power is already 190 points, and I am only 10 points away from consummation, and then I will liquefy and advance to the fourth ring, and I am ready to start the subus milk. If I can capture a subus alive, then as long as I can collect all the other materials, I can continuously refine the four-ring potion, so I have no money. Besides going to the ck wizard, selling breakthrough potions is also a way. " Although the ck wizard is making huge profits, it is always risky, not to mention that the ck wizard leeks in the outer ring area that Li Wei is familiar with are already about to be exhausted by him. Thinking of this, Li Wei closed all the wizard tower formations. In the chamber of secrets, release the mind yer. As soon as the mind yer appeared, he half-kneeled in front of Li Wei, his tentacles drooping, which was a sign of his submission. "Is there any way you can ask Miraya out?" Levi asked. "Master, do you want to do something to Miraya? She must have Solet''s tracking mark on her body, and she has been locked up by Solet all the time. Basically, she is Solet''s tool to satisfy his desire... It is difficult for me to ask out. said the mind yer. "That is to say, if you want to capture Miraya, you must pass the level of Solet?" Li Wei pondered. "At present, it looks like this." Li Wei thought to himself, Solet had long been a wizard of the Five Rings, and among the Five Rings, he should also belong to the top group. Even if Li Wei kills a few Sihuans, he won''t be arrogant enough to go head-to-head with a strong man like Solet. Relying on Solet''s strong strength, the Thunder Dragon family has be the overlord of the seventh district of the inner ring these years. Soret, not only has good elemental talent, but also has a second talent [Heart of Thunder], born for the Thunder faction. "Wait a minute, if you can buy a breakthrough potion in the Witch''s House or Hades City, then you won''t be refining it yourself." Although this is a pity, Li Wei can''t think of a way to break the situation for the time being. Today is the day when the 18th round table meeting was held. Li Wei opened the meeting and brought in knights from different parts of the world. The blood knight and others sat in front of the round table one after another. "Blood Knight, what''s the situation on the other side of the world? Tell me about the Temple of Twilight and the Land Abandoned by God." Li Wei asked. "Head, everything in the Twilight Temple is normal, but some time ago a [Crypt Wizard] from the Land Abandoned by the Gods tried to invade the temple, and was killed by arge formation... Then there was a top knight who was in retreat some time ago, and there is hope for a breakthrough legend." "Crypt wizard?" Levi asked. "Yes, this is a saying spread by the church. They call the entrics who master spells in thend abandoned by the gods [Crypt Wizard]. The continents and oceans are deep underground, so many organs are different from normal wizards." The blood knight exined. "It seems that some ancient wizards should have been left in the Land Abandoned by God for some reason, and did not enter the realm of the unbelievers..." Levi analyzed. "Emperor Mu, where are you? Is there any news about the [Extremely Cold ce] that I asked you to inquire about?" Li Wei asked. "Captain, as far as I know, in [Snow King City] in the Ice Realm, there is an ice-free pool called [The Eye of the Ice Emperor]. There is no way to stay in the force field for a long time. Among them, the power of the frost element is rtively strong, so it is upied by the city lord of Snow King City, a wizard with five rings, who contracts it and rents out the ce of practice at a high price, earning a lot of money. It''s full." Emperor Mu said. "I see." For Li Wei, money is not a problem, as long as the ce can make him advance to the fourth ring faster and more sessfully. Now that the ancient dark tower is about to be born, both sides of the ck and white wizard war have tacitly stopped therge-scale war. Li Wei has heard the news that in the future, the transmission channels between the realms of the unbelievers will gradually be unblocked. Some passages from the Realm of Unbelievers to the human world have been unsealed. It''s just that the Endless Sea has not been unsealed. After all, the ck wizards in the Endless Sea are rtively powerful. After the meeting, Li Wei went offline. In the following days, he practiced in Hades City as always, waiting for his spiritual power to bepletely fulfilled. Time flies, it is a year. In 1121 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. 90th year of the Great Crusade. In the dark void, in a ce far away from the Nora ne. There is a strange ne, the ordinary ne is a sphere. But this ne is like a huge well, and the crystal walls make up the walls of the well. To be precise, it should be a funnel-shaped well running across the darknd, with a very narrow end and thicker as it goes down. At the narrow end, a dark hole protrudes from the dark ce, swallowing everything around it. This is one of the most powerful and terrifying ces in the multine. For thousands of years, war and blood, killing and destruction are the main theme here. Here is the abyss! Because of itsyers uponyers, it seems endless, so it is also called "Bottomless Abyss". No one knows how manyyers the abyss has, not even the demons themselves. The wizards tentatively determined that the abyss has 666 floors, because Sauron once went there himself, and finally stopped. Demons are synonymous with destruction. They admire chaos and hate order. Compared to demons, dark wizards are nothing more than a group of orderly guys. Even for those demon lords, it is difficult topletely obey the demons, big and small, unless they are enved by magic. Things that are too powerful tend to be dragged down by themselves, as is the case with the abyss. Because the will of the entire abyss is chaotic, the demons are not only invading other nes for "external **** battles", they are more engaged in "internal **** battles" inside the abyss. The demon lords fight back and forth, and they never tire of it. On the one hand, they rely on devouring and killing other demons to improve their strength, but more for pleasure. If you want to be an abyss lord, you must be at least a sixth-level high-ranking demon, even if it is only the first-level lord. The first floor is located at the narrow mouth of the funnel, with the smallest area, the further down, therger the area...Of course, the strength of the demon lord is also stronger. Generally speaking, after the 500th floor, the strength of the abyss lord begins to approach the level of a great wizard, and after the 600th floor, there will gradually be abyss lords who areparable to legendary wizards. These guys who are as powerful as gods are not afraid of heaven and earth, and the eyes of the gods of the astral world never notice the abyss. There is no way to spread belief here, and the gods don''t want to provoke the abyss. Now, a city in the sky roams in the **** sky on the 600th floor of the abyss. Sky City was seriously damaged, but it was still strong. The top of the Wizard Tower. The dark blue sage Luther stood with his hands behind his back. The wizards below all looked tired, some were fearful, and some were excited. Both Herman and Ste are no longer in the shape of a ball. In the past thirty years, Herman relied on the parts brought out from the mechanical cemetery to transform himself into a five-meter-tall mechanical creature with a head like a dragon and two wings on his back. And Ste turned into a slender, beautiful giant snake covered with some kind of emerald green metal armor, but the head of the giant snake was more like a dragon''s head. This shape is countless times more handsome than the previous iron ball shape. Not only that, but their strength has also improved. Some time ago, Ste directly hanged a third-level demon with her body. For a while, Herman and Ste also became celebrities in Sky City. Everyone calls it the "Steel Dragon Couple". Hellman''s shape is not made up by himself, but from the design drawings of the mechanical sage. This mechanical creator designed a series of cool and powerful mechanical beast drawings. Hellman''s model is called: "Iron Winged Tyrannosaurus". The model of Ste is "Steel Sea Dragon". The prototypes are all from the mixed-race dragon race. However, the strength of these mechanical creations is much stronger than that of ordinary mixed-race dragons. It is precisely because of this that the iron dragon couple followed the legendary wizard Luther all the way, and under the guidance of this legend, they seduced the terrible [Dark Zerg] to the 600th floor. "To be honest, it''s worth dying here. I, Kakat, can be regarded as someone who has been to the abyss. I''m still on the 600th **** floor. Even a great wizard can''te here, right?" a five-ring wizard said. Hahaughed. "It''s not easy. Thirty years of hard work and a journey to the 600th floor of the abyss finally got rid of the pursuit of those dark Zerg. Those guys should still be fighting the abyss lord on it. The strength of the Zerg is stronger than that of the Zerg. Compared with the dark blue sage, it is still not as good." Herman said with emotion. Dark Zerg was named after Luther. Because these Zerg seem to be born in a dark ce. Luther looked at the chatting of these wizards who survived the catastrophe, but his face was still dignified. "Just a Zerg army is so difficult to deal with, and there is a tenth-level existence in it. It is impossible to imagine how strong this terrible civilization is... Maybe it is not much worse than the bottomless abyss. Wizard civilization still started toote. Although it developed rapidly, it was still too immaturepared with those ancient races and civilizations that were naturally powerful. Your Excellency Sauron reached the 666th floor, which is really unimaginable. It took me a lot of time to kill the lord of the 600th floor. However, the regeneration speed of the abyss is too fast. It may not be long before a powerful demon lord will be born in the **** battle to fill the vacancy of the 600th floor lord. To some extent, the will of the abyss may be the same as the [brother will] of the dark zerg, and it is he who gave birth and facilitated all this. So I suspect that Your Excellency Sauron stopped after reaching the 666th floor, because he discovered this rule. No matter how many demons or abyss lords are killed, there is no way to eliminate them from the root. Because, above all demons and demon lords, there is a supreme will, and that is the real... Abyss. That is a level that cannot be measured by themon sense of wizards. In short, it is far beyond the tenth level. After all, judging from the current historical research, His Excellency Sauron had surpassed the tenth level before disappearing, and even he felt powerless, how powerful the enemy was. Perhaps, only one day, someone can truly prate the entire abyss ande to the deepest part of the abyss, and be qualified to learn the true secrets of the abyss. " Suddenly. In the dark, a powerful and familiar will came to the 600th floor. Luther''splexion changed. "The will of the brood is here again..." The next moment, another chaotic and violent will came here. This is a confrontation that even legendary wizards cannot understand, it is a battle of another dimension. "Everyone, enter the sky city, I will pull you into my demine." Luther said. The wizards ran into the city one after another. With a big wave of his hand, a dark blue light appeared, pulling Sky City into it. Dark blue demine. This is Luther''s demine. Like the endless sea, it is blue here, and so is the sky. It seems to have returned to the wizarding world all of a sudden. "Is this the legendary demine? It doesn''t feel marginal at all, and I don''t know how big it is. It feels like a small secret realm." Herman was amazed. This is not a secret realm relying on the main material ne, or a subspace like a space ring, but a real prototype of a ne. ording to legend, the legendary half-ne can grow continuously. In theory, the half-ne has the opportunity to develop into a real ne. Even if it is only a small ne, this is a miracle like the creation of the gods. Steel sea dragon Ste swims in the sea water. She looks towards the center of the ocean, where there is a wizard tower. A dark blue wizard tower that is truly "upright". It seems that this wizard tower, like a pir, supports this world. On the wizard tower, a benevolent face like a **** emerged. "This is my half-ne, you can practice normally in it, next, someone will introduce you to my [half-ne rules], you must remember to abide by them, otherwise, you will be regarded by the half-ne rules Erase for the invaders," Luther reminded. After saying this, everyone was silent, and honestly found a ce to start practicing. And outside, taking advantage of the confrontation between two supreme wills. The dark blue sage immediately tore apart the barriers between eachyer of the abyss with legendary spells, and headed towards the 599th floor. The two supreme wills shed, and they had no time to take care of him. Now, it''s time to return! Hades City. This past year. With sufficient financial support, Li Wei''s meditation aids have never been broken. Spiritual power is growing steadily every year. At the same time, the materials for [Purgatory Ghost ying Formation] have been fully prepared. Li Wei immediately started refining the magic circle. Li Wei has high hopes for this hugely expensive battle formation. The difficulty of refining is also much higher than [Glory of the Four Kings]. But in the end, Li Wei seeded in refining without any risk. Inside the wizard tower. In front of Li Wei, a total of twenty-four magic circles like war drums floated. The surface of the war drum is engraved with twenty-four different patterns of **** ghosts. Among the twenty-four battle drums, four are array eyes, which need to be presided over by a wizard. There is no requirement for the others, and they only need to be carried on the body. "Each wizard presides over a formation, a total of four wizards are needed, and the cultivation level must be above the second ring. If it is too low, there is no way to preside over the third ring. After so many years of development, the Psychic Academy should be able to recruit corresponding wizards. If it doesnt work, Ill take a few people back from the wizarding world. " Li Wei couldn''t wait to go back to the ne of the ancient saints to test the power of this magic circle. The attacks of the twenty Elders'' Council Old Sages are amplified and transformed by this magic circle. Even ordinary five-ring wizards should not dare to take it head-on. In this way, the ne of the Old Sage can sit back and rx for a long time. "However, the power of the elements in the ne of the ancient saints is not as strong as this star sea area. I''d better go home and have a look after Iplete my spiritual power here." After two years of massive consumption of drugs, magic circles, and daily expenses, Li Wei still has more than two million Taishi reserves. It feels good to be rich. Suddenly, Li Wei''s wizard tower trembled. He hurriedly ran out of the wizard tower, and found that there were two figures fighting and chasing in the air under the pressure of the forbidden air circle of Hades City. "The wizard of the five rings... It seems that he is snatching the key of the ancient dark tower again." Levi saw a light shining from one of the wizards. He shook his head. Now the news about the ancient dark tower has begun to spread among some middle-level wizard groups outside somerge organizations. This makes disputes among wizards more frequent. "It seems that the rumors are true. There are no soul wizards in Pluto City now, and the city owner is most likely in retreat... Otherwise, such things as fighting in the city would not happen." The two five-ring wizards gradually went away. Argenta looked at all this with lingering fear, and said with envious eyes: "Flying to the sky, omnipotent... When will I have one-tenth of their strength." "You are now at the pinnacle of the legend. When you step into the second step of the knight, you can learn my method of [Blood Vapor Wings]. From then on, you can also soar into the sky." Li Wei stroked the white wolf''s wolf head, Feel thefortable feel. The white wolf rubbed against each other affectionately, making low humming sounds from time to time. "I heard that there is a potion for breaking through the fourth ring, I have to hurry up and have a look." Li Wei recited the spell and entered the Witch''s House. He immediately went to the witch''s shop to see if there was any potion that could break through the fourth ring. Before, every time he came, he couldn''t make it in time and was sold out. He had to pay a lot of money to buy the witch in the witch shop, and asked her to open a... back door for him. Today, he finally got the chance. It is really not easy to break through the fourth ring. So even in a giant organization like the Witch''s House, the fourth-ring wizards are above the middle level, and the fifth ring is the upper level. As for the Yuanhun wizards, they are all high-level, top-level. "Beautiful Miss Linda, I heard that a breakthrough potion is on the shelves..." Li Wei hurried over and said with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Li Wei, I will notify you as soon as it is on the shelves." Witch Linda is the salesperson of the Witch Shop. It is said that my mother is a five-ring wizard of the Witch''s House, so she was able to get this very good leisure position with a mere three-ring cultivation. Li Wei immediately called out the information of the medicine. Deep water potion, third-ring high-grade potion, taken before mental power is liquefied, can increase the sess rate by 8%, price: 200,000 taishi. "Is it only 8%?" Li Wei frowned slightly. "That''s right... so the price is also very cheap, only 200,000 taishi is needed, after all, this is only a three-ring potion. The kind of potion that can increase the sess rate of Xiao 20% is the Sihuan potion. There are not many Sihuan pharmacists in the Witch''s House. What''s more, the raw materials for this level of potion are extremely scarce. With the talent of His Excellency Li Wei who was at the peak of the third ring before he was two hundred years old, the sess rate of taking this potion must be more than half. I think it is worth a try. Well, if I had a one-third sess rate, I would break through without hesitation. " Witch Linda said enviously that although she is a descendant of the five-ring wizard, her talent is not very good. Today''s achievements are all based on the resources in the family. "Forget it, let''s do it." Li Wei was worried that if he missed this vige, there would be no such store. Anyway, 200,000 taishi is not expensive, so buy it first, and if there is a better substitute in the future, this deep water potion can be sold again. Breakthrough potion, there is absolutely no need to worry about finding another one. There is a market at any time, and Li Wei will definitely not lose money. Li Wei wanted to pursue a more stable breakthrough, but for many ordinary third-ring wizards, it would be good to have potions, and he didn''t care if the sess rate was 10% or 20%. "Whether it is the deep water potion or the Lady Ye potion that increased the sess rate by 20% at the Pluto City auction some time ago, it is not as good as the subus potion. It has a sess rate of less than 30%. With my talent, taking the subus potion Magic potion has a breakthrough sess rate of more than 90%, unless it is particrly weak, it is very difficult to fail." Li Wei analyzed in his heart and left the Witch''s House. Anyway, there is still some time before the spiritual power is perfect, and he still has a chance. He left Pluto City and went to visit Teacher Mai Lin and the others. When he came back, on the way, he saw from a distance that the two wizards with five rings were still fighting for the key. There are some fourth-ring and third-ring wizards hiding nearby, risking their lives to find out. "In today''s wizarding world, resources are all obtained throughpetition..." Li Wei still underestimated the temptation of the dark ancient tower to ordinary wizards. "Now it''s reallypletely regressed to the ancient times. The parliamentary order exists in name only... There is no such thing as the division of ck wizards and white wizards. There is no restriction. Anyone can transform from a white wizard to a ck wizard in a single thought... Also , even if there is order, how many of those so-called white wizards are white in the darkness where the light cannot shine?" For example, Li Wei himself is walking in all kinds of gray marginal areas. He knows very well that many things he does are not visible. On the way back, Li Wei felt a wizard following him. "These days, even the Wizards of the Three Rings are starting to plot against me... It seems that I am still too low-key in Hades City, and they think I am a soft persimmon." Li Wei quickly flew towards the distance. Not long after, a strange wizard with pale green skin like tree bark appeared here. "Hey, I''m quite alert, but can you run?" In a quarter of an hour. Li Wei returned to Hades City with a goodplexion. He quickly returned to the wizard tower, closed the magic circle, and banned it. He took out a storage item and a pale blue wizard corpse. "It''s just a three-ringed body-training wizard who wants to rob me by virtue of his proficiency in a little concealment technique..." In the storage space of this person, there are only 70,000 to 80,000 taishi, which is very poor. The witch tool is only a second-ring witch tool, and Li Wei usually doesn''t notice this kind of role. "However, this "Tree Essence Body Refining Method" is a good body refining method... It is the body refining method of the life faction. It is different from the previous bloodline transformation wizards, and there is no need to transnt extraordinary biological organs." Li Wei put away this method and saved it for future practice to fuse his golden voodoo body. "This body of a body-refining wizard is good for using as a body for a mind yer." Li Wei released the mind yer. As soon as the mind yer appeared, he took a fancy to the corpse. "Master... can I lodge in it?" the mind yer asked tentatively. "This is for you." Levi said. "Thank you." The mind yer''s entire body was illusory, and then turned into a ray of light, blending into the body. Apanied by the trembling of the pale blue corpse, it didn''t take long for the corpse to stand up like a fake corpse. "This body is much better than my previous one." The mind yer''s surprised voice came. After a while of makeover, the corpse turned into a young man. Li Wei sensed it and discovered the hidden ability of the mind yer, which is really not bragging. Once this guy got into it, he couldn''t find any difference from ordinary wizards at all. Unless it is actively exposed, it is estimated that the five-ring wizard will find it difficult to find something strange. This is why mind yers are so notorious on the Multinar. Many wizards suspect that the senior management of the wizard council has long been controlled by some powerful mind yers. These gossips were previously regarded by Li Wei as conspiracy theories without factual basis. After seeing the ability of the mind yer with his own eyes, Li Wei felt that this might be true... After giving the mind yer a body, Li Wei let him go. The mind yer has an important task, which is to participate in the devil''s dinner party and obtain first-hand information about the subus and Solet for Li Wei. He doesn''t need mind yers to fight for him. What mind yers are best at is not fighting, but going deep into the enemy''s interior to spy on them. After finishing all this, Li Wei continued to practice in Hades City. Although Pluto City is rtively chaotic now, it is unnecessary to go to other cities and have to start all over again. Besides, if there is any trouble, he can go back to the Witch''s House, which is still very safe. this day. Li maintenance line. Relying on the power of dead embers, he entered the world of ashes. The sky full of ashes floated in front of my eyes again. "have note here in ages." He remembered that after entering from the Lion King Cityst time, he appeared in a usible Lion King City. But this time, it appeared in front of his eyes, which was also dpidated and dead Hades City. "Is all the ces in the Nora ne reflected in the world of ashes..." Levi wondered. "What does the world of ashes have to do with the Nora ne? Is it the inner world? If it is the inner world, the nightmare world has invaded the inner world. Then the next step is to invade the real Nora world..." Li Wei walked out of the Wizard Tower with many questions. In Hades City, he could feel that there were powerful bonfires burning in some mansions. Those are the reflections of the powerful vitality of mid-level wizards in this world. There are some bonfires, obviously from the five-ring wizards. In front of their powerful mes, the three-ring wizards look miniature. Li Wei is not in the same dimension as them, and these wizards cannot perceive Li Wei. In the center of Hades City, there is a wizard tower hundreds of feet high. Li Wei remembers that it is the residence of the Lord of Hades. Now, at the highest point of the wizard tower, there is a sun-like bonfire, which sometimes expands and sometimes contracts, and seems to be in an unstable state. "The only soul shaman in the city...it seems like rumors, because of serious injuries, he is in retreat." He came to the surface of the sea, which is the same as the surface of the real world, except that the surface of the sea here is full of ashes. "If this is the case, it will be far away from the Windmill Vige where Owens is located. After all, the Windmill Vige is next to the Lion King City in the Loess Continent." Li Wei returned to Pluto City, and when he came home, he found that at the door of the wizard tower, there was a twisted and slender figure monster half as tall as the wizard tower lying there, with big bloodshot eyes open, looking towards Look inside. Dead fall! And judging from the degree of danger, it may beparable to the four-ring wizard. Li Wei''s embers roared, and the power of ck embers gushed out. At this moment, he seemed to be the master of this world. The great sword condensed with the power of the dead ember shed out, and the dead fall was divided into two. It didn''t die, but joined together again, killing towards Li Wei. Fourth-level dead fall, let Li Wei''s power of dead ember be invincible, and there is no way to kill him in seconds. "The real body of Yanlong!" In this gray world, there is a crimson me burning, and the light of the fire illuminates the drowsy streets. Li Wei and the fourth-level Death Fall fought for dozens of rounds before killing him, and a ck crystal appeared in his hand. The power in it, Li Wei once tried to learn from Owens''s method of refining and absorbing, but it was not sessful. His Nightmare Dragon Seed and Ember Seed seem to be rejecting, or despising, this power. On the contrary, it is the monster Leon, but it can absorb the energy in it to evolve. "There is also death in Pluto City. This world of ashes seems to bepletely over... There may not be many normal people like Owens. Where have those powerful kings of ashes gone?" Li Wei left the world of ashes, and returned to the wizard''s tower full of doubts. "Forget it, I wanted to explore the world of ashes to see if there are any treasures. Looking at it now, apart from ashes, this world is dead and fallen, and there is no exploration value..." Li Wei whispered to himself, flicked his fingers, and a copper coin flew into the air. "Unyielding Ginza Owens!" Following Levi''s call. Halfling Owens appeared excitedly. "Tell me, who will you hit? Just try my new sword skill, Crow Wind sh!" "You don''t fight anyone, what strength do you have now?" Li Wei asked. "Thanks to you, I have sessfully promoted to the fourth rank of Gray Swordsman. In our ancestors in Fengche Vige, there was no strong man like me. If my great-grandfather is still alive and sees my current achievements, he will definitely be happy for me of." "Yes, are you still in Windmill Vige?" Li Wei asked. "yes." "Next, I may need your help. You can improve your strength as much as possible and prepare for the big battle." "no problem." After Owens left, Li Wei threw the ck crystal to the monster Leon. Leon ate happily. After devouring many crystals and souls, the current strength of this strange insect is not weaker than that of ordinary four-ring wizards. Li Wei didn''t dare to make it too strong, so as not to get out of his control. "In addition to Owens and the mind yer, I have a lot of four-ringbat power avable... I shouldn''t have any problems in the trip to the ice environment in the near future." Time goes by, day and night. In 1125 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. The 94th year of the Great Crusade. Levi is 135 years old. In the city of Hades, Li Wei spent four years in peace with the world. The idea of ??etheric meditation he created by himself has been pushed to the limit of the ninth level by him. Levy Ether Meditation idea: ninth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: ether master. "If you want to break the limit, you need to take the most critical step, and that is... the liquefaction of mental power!" Levi put his hand on the Klein crystal. Spiritual Power: 200 Magic Power: 8000 Li Wei''s mental strength has reached 200 points, which is the perfect state of the three-ring wizard. Mana has also reached its limit! In his mind, the gaseous dharma ringposed of particles of spiritual power has already be perfect, and it is difficult to increase it a little bit. If you want to go one step further, you need to condense the dew of spiritual power in the center of the gaseous magic ring to purify the quality of spiritual power. Vaporization into liquid, to amodate more! Once a drop is condensed, it is stepping into the fourth ring. "Everything is ready, there are only two things missing, one is the construction of the third innate spell, and the other is the refining of the subus potion. In the 1070 year of the Shenghui calendar, he stepped into the third ring at the age of 80. Now he is 135 years old, and the third ring has beenpleted. After fifty years... this speed is not bad. Next, prepare the third innate spell, and at the same time, wait for news from the mind yer. If the third talent spell is ready, there is still no way to get the milk of the subus. Then I will directly advance with Deep Water Potion! " 9,600 words today, 3,000 words added, and 6,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 261: Death to the black-eyed crow! (big Chapter 261 Death of the ck-Eyed Crow! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Hades City. A wizard tower in the inner city. The magic circles built on the wizard tower are all advanced four-ring magic circles with full protection. In the courtyard of the wizard tower, there is also a handsome white-haired old man who is trimming flowers and nts, looking very leisurely. A tall, mature witch with outstanding temperament stepped on long boots. Under the red windbreaker-style witch robe, her long and slender legs were slightly exposed...it was Ms. Triss. The old man saw thedy and said quickly: "Ma''am, why are you here?" "Steward Drake, how has Ania been doing these years?" Triss asked. "Master Ania has been retreating in the Wizard Tower since he came back eight years ago. He said he wanted to break through the Fourth Ring, but he hasn''te out yet." Drake said. There was a smile on the corner of Triss''s mouth, and she was relieved: "It seems that this child was stimted by Li Wei. He has never practiced so hard before..." "Ma''am, do you want me to inform the young master that you are here?" Drake asked. "No need, Hades City is getting more and more chaotic recently, you just need to keep an eye on him, but unless there is a life-and-death crisis, you don''t want to make a move and give him a chance to grow up." Ms. Triss said softly. "Yes, ma''am." Seeing that her child has grown, Triss is also quite happy. "With his talent, he should have made a breakthrough by now, but the next transitional period won''t end in a day or two... That kid Li Wei has also retreated, and I wanted to talk to him at first. Does this guy want to go to the Dark Ancient Tower? If it is possible to go, let him team up with Ainia, I am also relieved. " Triss will not go on this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower. Although she is a soul wizard, her main focus is on pharmaceuticals, so her fighting skills are somewhat inferior. The headquarters of the Pharmacists Association cannot do without her. Moreover, even if she went, it would be difficult to take care of Ainia. Middle-level wizards like Ainia mainly hang out on the first five floors. If a soul like her goes there, they have to rush to the sixth floor. As for the threat that other soul wizards may pose to Ainia, Triss is not very worried. After all, it is a customary rule among Yuanhun that it is not allowed to massacre mid-level wizards at the lower level. Historically, there are not many cases of Yuanhun attacking middle-level wizards. This is because, after investigation and research by some wizards, it was found that those soul wizards who often abuse food at the bottom, in the dark, will encounter various dangers and idents when they are at the top, and the death rate is very high. It seems that the ancient dark tower itself has the will to watch all this. People of any rank can go to any level ofpetition. If they blow fish ponds, then... they will die. These unspoken rules, Triss and Li Wei have talked about, but that kid is worried about this, worried about that... "But it''s too early to think about it now. It''s not certain whether we can win a ce for the wizard Li Wei in front of those old guys..." With Triss'' identity and status, she can fight for a ce for her son Ainia, this is a certainty. But for Li Wei, an outsider, she has no idea. "I still worry too much about Ania, s, it''s not easy to be a mother and take care of children alone..." One monthter. Hades City. Levi''s Wizard Tower. Argenta and Taiga have packed up all the salutes. Li Wei waved his hand lightly, and these things were stored. "It''s time to leave, don''t wait, it''s time to return to the world." Li Wei looked at Hades City where he had lived for a long time. He is here, perfecting his spiritual power, it is time to say goodbye. Chant a mantra. Li Wei came to the Witch''s House. Triss'' residence. "Ms. Triss, I n to travel for a while." Li Wei looked at Triss, who was lying on her side on the sofa, revealing the gully in her chest. Her eyes were slightly drunk, as if she had just had a drink. "Go... But what do you think about the dark ancient tower?" Triss asked, exhaling the aroma of wine. "Ma''am, I am willing to go." Levi said. This is the result of his deliberation. He heard that it would take decades for the ancient dark tower to open. At that time, I was 100% advanced to the fourth-ring wizard, and the way of knights could go a step further. He felt that, in addition to the soul wizard, even the five-ring wizard, he also had the power to fight. At the very least, you can run away if you can''t beat it. Moreover, based on the information provided by Triss, he has calcted the survival rate of members of such arge organization as the Witch''s House over the years, and it is still rtively high. Each floor of the ancient dark tower is very vast. After entering, Li Wei found a ce to hang around first, inquired about the situation, and then slowly collected some resources. He also wanted to understand that the once-in-a-million-year opportunity like the Dark Ancient Tower still needs to be won. Although there are bound to be dangers and idents, this is true for anything you do. If you are too timid, how can you advance to the soul in the future? If you are lucky and meet a miracle of truth, maybe you can alsoy the foundation for the advanced soul. The most important thing is that the ancient dark tower is very likely to be a [treasure] created by Sauron using the **** [Chaos Snake], which surpasses the legendary witch weapon. Li Wei is also curious about what the dark ancient tower looks like. Is it possible that thest [Holy Grail of Immortality] among the four treasures is in it? In short, after doing a long time of ideological work for himself and analyzing the pros and cons, Li Wei decided not to be cowardly this time! Just do it! "Okay, I have news from here, and I will let you know as soon as possible." Triss showed a seductive smile on the corner of her mouth. "Go ahead, but the Endless Sea is quite chaotic recently, so be careful." Leaving Triss''s house, Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Inside the Witch''s Shop in Hades City. "Selia, I''m traveling for a while, see youter... Thank you for this time." Li Wei smiled. "Your Excellency Li Wei, have a good trip, I guess you are going to advance to the fourth ring." Celia pouted and said enviously. Li Wei smiled without saying a word. "Goodbye, Your Excellency Li Wei!" The little witch Keli waved her little hand, her wings fluttering, she was very cute. "Goodbye, everyone." Li Wei waved his hand, turned and left. When Ie back again, I will have the fourth ring! The seventh area of ??the inner ring sea area. Soret family secret realm. Mine. Another year of devil dinner parties. On the throne. Behind Solet, a ck shadow stood proudly. He was wearing a crown and crow feathers. He was the ck Feather Demon King Victor. Not long. A cyan-skinned wizard walked in. "Gillmore, you''rete again." Subus Miraya said with a smile. "What? You have an opinion?" The mind yer said in a low voice. "No, it''s just that your new body looks really good... It makes me a little bit impulsive. I like a mighty and majestic body. Only in this way can my pleasure be satisfied." Mira Ya licked his lips, his chest rose and fell, and the sheep''s hooves rubbed back and forth, which made people feel itchy. "Get out, don''t tempt me. I got this body of a three-ring body-training wizard with great difficulty. I don''t want to be ruined by you." Gilmore didn''t like this at all. These fourth-level demons are not against each other. It was only for the sake of the ck Feather Demon King that they could get together. "Stop making noise." Victor said coldly. "The content of this dinner party is very important. It is rted to whether the king''s strength can be restored, and it is also rted to the development of our demons in the endless sea. Solet, please tell us about the next n." Soret on the throne opened his eyes, and there was a thunder and lightning explosion in the void, which shocked the minds of those fourth-level demons, and they felt an instinctive fear. No matter how unruly they are, the strength of Solet really makes them afraid. "After decades ofyout, our Solet family haspletely won the seventh district of the inner ring and the fifth district of the inner ring. However, between the seventh district and the fifth district, there is also a sixth district... Standing in the middle is really an eyesore. Once, I didn''t have the ability to win this district, and I lost to a **** woman. But now, I am ready, as long as everyone helps me, I can take Strom City. Then I promise, within the range of five, six, and seven districts, you can also live in the sun in the territory of my Thunder Dragon family... I will also find a suitable body for Victor, so that Victor can restore his original form. The strength of the devil, with the protection of the devil, you don''t need to worry about the soul wizard in the endless sea. " Sorlet said that he was making a deal with the devil. It seemed dangerous and could be doomed at any time, but he was ready. "That''s right, this body is the lord of Rapids, the blue dragondy Ashe. As far as I know, she is a dragon-born wizard of the pure-blooded dragon family, and her strength is also the best among the five rings. With this body, It won''t be long before I can restore the strength of the Demon King." Victor said proudly. In this endless sea, apart from the soul wizard, there is nothing more suitable than the powerful body of the dragonborn to carry his power of the devil. "But... Lady Blue Dragon, isn''t she a woman?" asked the mind yer. "It doesn''t matter, I''m only using it temporarily. When I find a way to return to the abyss, I will take back my body of the demon king. As long as I am strong enough, it doesn''t matter if I be a woman." "Understood, when do we act?" the mind yer asked. "Three yearster... Gilmore, you first use your ability to capture the soul of a high-ranking officer in Strom City, and go undercover next to Ms. Blue Dragon to win her trust. When weunch a general attack, I need you to sneak attack Ms. Blue Dragon. Create opportunities for Solet and me to kill Lady Blue Dragon," Victor said. "Me? You all think highly of me. It''s okay for me to hide by her side, but even if I sneak attack, I can''t break through the protective force field of her automatic body protection. Don''t underestimate the wizard of the five rings, she is still a dragonborn... " Gilmore frowned and said, this job is too dangerous. "Don''t worry, we''re ready." Victor smiled confidently. Immediately afterwards, Victor''s face became distorted and painful. He inserted his hand into his heart, and heart-piercing shouts sounded in the mine. Then, he slowly pulled out his hand. A pitch-ck ink-like feather with flesh and blood attached to its root appeared. "This is [Victor''s Feather], you keep it safe, this feather can only be used once, believe me, even the Victor''s Feather with only a little power from my own deity is enough to pierce the protective power of the five-ringed wizard In the field, her dragonborn body can''t stop it...Gillmore, don''t let me down, when I return to the abyss and restore my peak strength, I can make you a new familiar, and give those damned traitors to you! ban." Victor gritted his teeth with hatred when he thought of the familiar who betrayed him. "Okay... I understand." The mind yer solemnly took the heavy feather, and slowly retreated into the shadows, secretly delighted. Mid-air. The pink light airship is driving fast. One monthter. Li Wei returned to the fifth area of ??the inner ring sea area. Along the way, basically no ck wizards were encountered, but it went very smoothly. When passing through Rapids, Li Wei originally wanted to revisit the old ce, but remembering his identity as a dead person, let''s forget it. He flew straight towards the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. Suddenly, he frowned, and the airship stopped in midair. In his hand, a piece of yellowed letter paper appeared, and a quill pen was writing on it automatically. This is amunication tool that Li Wei bought at arge price after he became rich, so that he and his subordinates can exchange information across the endless sea. This kind of prop can only transmit brief information, which is different from pan-ne video conferencing tools such as the tea party round table. Both themunication distance and the transmission efficiency are far behind. Three yearster, Solet and all the demons besieged Strom City. "This... I''m nning to go back to the human world." Li Wei pondered. "Forget it, go meet with Gilmore first to find out the details." Seven dayster. A small ind near Strom City. Li Wei sat cross-legged here alone. Ahead, the figure of the mind yer appeared. After he arrived, he knelt down in front of Li Wei. "Master, there is a turning point." The mind yer said excitedly. "What''s the situation? Solet is going to attack Strom City again?" Levi asked. "That''s right, this time it will be a big move. Solet, Victor, and most of the demons at the Demon Banquet, including the subus Miraya, will also make a move... It will definitely be chaos." Duo Xin said the devil. "It seems that Solet is very confident this time." Levi thought in his heart. "Victor also asked me to be an undercover agent, asking me to break into Ms. Blue Dragon in Strom City. When the day of the attack isunched, I will give Ms. Blue Dragon a fatal blow." "You? Ten of you are not the opponent of Ms. Blue Dragon..." "Of course it''s impossible for me, but Victor gave me a treasure, which is his original feather." The mind yer carefully took out a ck feather, exuding a terrifying devilish aura. Li Wei took a look and felt a little ufortable. "This Victor is so strong," "Of course, at his peak, he was a level eight demon king." The mind yer said. "Then you can follow their n, but on the day of the attack, you feather, don''t stab Ms. Blue Dragon, I want you to find the right time to backstab Solet... It''s best to kill him, but you can''t , it will also make it easier for me to **** the subus," Li Wei said. "I understand, I will adapt ordingly." The mind yer nodded. Li Wei is still very relieved about the IQ and ability of the mind yer. If it wasn''t for the scarlet contract, Li Wei wouldn''t dare to y like this with any other contract. That is ying with fire and setting yourself on fire. After the master and servant agreed on the n. The mind yer left, he went to Strom City, and then he didn''t know which unlucky guy was going to be possessed. "I won''t go back to Strom City now, and I can''t help the mind yer if I go...Go back to Pluto City? It seems too far away, it''s unnecessary, and I just said goodbye to Celia and the others, exaggerating the atmosphere of parting Got up... and went back, it seemed a little weird. That''s all, just find a ce to stay for three years, whether you seed or not, it''s only three years. The n failed, so I gave up my mind, and used [Deep Water Potion] to break through with peace of mind. If the n is sessful, then I can have a subus and an inexhaustible supply of subus fresh milk. By the way, my scarlet contract is already full, and I need to reserve a ce for contracting subi. " Now Li Wei has three positions, respectively contracted Baron Baghdad of the Sea n, ire of the Blood n, and Gilmore of the Mind yer. Thetter two are quite special. One is a vampire who is not afraid of death, and the other is a vicious and cunning mind yer. Except for the scarlet contract, other contracts may not be able to hold back. "Just cancel the contract of the Baron of the Sea n and rece it with the oath of the Sword of Oath. As for the ce where I will practice for the next three years... I will go back to my hometown. Someone has been upying my home for decades, and it''s time for him to pay the rent...just pay with his life. " With a n in mind, Li Wei flew towards the ninth area of ??the outer ring sea area. The ne of the ancient saints. In this not-so-big little ne. The ancient dragon empire is booming. Under the governance of the Council of Elders, at the very least, the situation where the vassal kings were separated and the city-states were numerous hase to an end. After the establishment of the Psychic Academy, some lizardmen who already had good psionic talents gave up the traditional ancient holy methods and switched to mysterious psionics. Before the birth of the Psychic Academy, there were some scattered lizardman spellcasters who wereparable to wizards. After the establishment of the Psychic Academy, these spellcasters received systematic training, and their strength has improved a lot. Some lizardmenparable to first-ring or even second-ring wizards have been born. It is conceivable that in the future, in this small ancient dragon empire, in addition to the original ancient holyw, a new way of spiritual supernatural power will gradually rise. This is enough to make up for the defects of the ancient holyw. In some primeval forests of the Ancient Dragon Empire, the knights of the Twilight Temple practiced in it. They look for resources such as herbs, ores, and extraordinary creatures in the temple''s reward mission, and go to the temple to exchange for knowledge, secret medicine, and legendary knights'' guidance and other spiritual resources. this day. The outer world of the ancient holy ne. Faint mes tore through the sky and fell into it. The me passed through the clouds, and finally appeared in the sky over thend of the South China Sea. Cang Haiwang embraced a group of burly but bumpy female lizardmen in his arms, and was about to have a good time. There was a snap. It seems that something smashed the roof of Cang Hai Wang''s pce. Tile stone ssh. The next moment, a dark object hit the center of the pce. King Canghai was taken aback, and instantly died, his face sullen. "Damn it, what''s the situation? Where are the guards?... Huh, what is this?" Cang Haiwang suddenly discovered that this thing was not an ordinary meteorite, but a small pitch-ck tower. The small tower has a total of ten floors, and it is exuding dazzling light. "This seems to be a treasure..." Cang Haiwang''s eyes lit up, and he asked someone to lift it up. "Baby, can you speak?" With the lesson from the sword of the oathst time, Cang Haiwang has learned a lot. After half a ring, no one answered. "Your Majesty, why are you talking to dead things?" the female lizard man asked puzzled. "What do you know? This is a treasure,e and collect it for me..." One monthter. On the ind where the entrance to the Old Sacred ne is located. Bo Gang is guarding here conscientiously. He sat at the eye of the [King of the Earth] formation, watching the three crypt wizards outside the formation trying to break into the formation. "This is the first batch to die... I almost forgot." Bo Gang remained expressionless. So far, none of those humans have sessfully broken into the formation. Those wizards seemed to start to take out some magic circle objects, chanting words in their mouths. "They want to break the formation?" Bo Gang was alert. After the wizards were ready, they put the objects of the magic circle into the glory of the four kings. The operation of therge formation seems to have begun to stagnate, and its power has declined. "It seems to be the magic circle wizard that the master said, I have to make the four ancient saints over there ready to deal with the enemy." Bo Gang quickly disappeared into the altar. When it reappeared, it was already in the temple of the ancient holy ne. In the four directions of the temple, there are four powerful ancient saints who are practicing here. The mountain giant and the Old Sage have already greeted each other, so they are very familiar with each other. "The gatekeeper over there, but there are foreign enemies who want to invade the ancient dragon empire?" asked an ancient sage. "That''s right, there are three human beings. I don''t know their strength, but they shouldn''t surpass the Old Sage. You should be ready to deal with the enemy." After Bo Gang finished speaking, he hurried out to preside over the magic circle. At this moment, in the magic circle. Three pale wizards with almost no eyes were wearing ck robes of the same standard. They were [Crypt Wizards] in the church''s mouth, and they came from a [Level 5 Crypt] in the Land Abandoned by God. A wizard of five rings. They were ordered by the Lord of the Crypt to explore the world beyond the Land Abandoned by the Gods, and identally discovered this ind. If there wasn''t a magic circle wizard, they might not have been able to discover the hidden caves on this ind. "Be careful, although this is a three-ring magic circle, but because it is abined magic circle, its actual power is not weaker than some four-ring magic circles. I made some observations. Among them, the magic circle in the direction of the earth should be upied by extraordinary creatures with earth attributes. It is more dangerous there, so we try to avoid it... However, the more this is the case, the more it shows that this magic circle should exist to protect some important resource. I suspect that this is the entrance to a secret realm of a wizard organization. The wizard who arranged this three-ring magic circle has a very high level of magic circle, probably not weaker than me... And to build such a huge magic circle, the resources consumed are also extremely terrifying. " The three crypt wizards include a fourth-ring wizard and two third-ring wizards, and one of the three-ring wizards is also a magic circle wizard. It was precisely because of the presence of wizards in the formation that they were so bold that they broke into the formation. Boom! Fire King''s magic circle. Fireballs descended from the sky, extremely dense. "Ie!" With a thought of this four-ring wizard, the four-ring talent spell propped up a huge ck umbre. Talent Spell: Umbre of the Sky! Those fireballs fell on the ck umbre, making the ck umbre tremble. "Hurry up, enter the next water element circle, the attack there should be rtively weak, and I won''tst long here." said the four-ring wizard. Under the guidance of the wizard of the three-ring magic circle, they came to the water king magic circle without any danger. This ce seemed to be a world of water. Suddenly, a current of water rushed towards them, binding one of the three-ring wizards and dragging them underwater. The three-ring wizard just got rid of the shackles of the water flow. On the surface of the water, there was a terrifying hurricane blowing, apanied by a series of wind des cutting. Puff, pu, pu, pu. In an instant, this third-ring wizard''s protective force field was shattered, and he was hacked into pieces, which was horrible. "Aksha!" Another magic circle wizard looked ugly. "There is no time for silent mourning, we can only move forward now, otherwise his death will be in vain." Wizard Four Rings said. In the end, relying on the assistance of the magic circle wizard, coupled with the powerful strength of the four-ring wizard, they finally broke through all the magic circles. They looked at the altar portal protected by the magic circle, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, here should be an entrance to a secret realm." "Go in and have a look. The outside world is really rich. I guess this secret realm has a lot of resources. We don''t want to go deep into our exploration this time. We just need to confirm the location. After returning, report it to the [Crypt Lord]." . " Said the wizard of the four rings. "Well, be careful." After a short break, the two wizards lit up the protective force field, and then stepped into the altar. The next moment, they appeared in the temple, and at the same time, there were four terrifying attacksing. "lizard Man?" The four ancient sages have been preparing for a long time, and they wille up with the strongest attack. Although preparations had been made, the wizard of the three-ring magic circle was killed instantly. The other four-ring wizard was a little better, but the protective force field was also shattered. He was hit by a blow and was seriously injured. He quickly passed the altar and retreated to the ind on the other side. "so close." He didn''t have time to rest, the force field and protective spells were all lit up, and he forced his way into the protective circle, trying to get out from here. This time, there was no magic circle wizard to lead the way. As he walked, he came to the magic circle of the king of the earth. Boom! Thorns emerged from the ground one by one. "Damn." With the presidency of Bogang, the magic circle of the king of the earth is very terrifying. In addition, the four-ring wizard was seriously injured. In the end, he died in the magic circle in despair and aggrieved. Bo Gang appeared in front of his corpse, put away the storage bag, and threw the corpse into the Fire King''s circle to burn it. "This world is getting more and more uneven... The master doesn''t know when he wille back." Bo Gang looked serious. Not long after the death of these three wizards. In the distant sea, on the other side of the mortal barrier, and abandoned by gods. On the devastatednd, dark and deep cracks are densely covered. Following the intricate ground fissures, it continues to go down, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet deep. Suddenly, it suddenly became clear, and a huge underground world came into view. The sound of the water murmured, and the faint roar of extraordinary creatures sounded here. This is [ck Light Crypt], a [Level 5 Crypt], established by the ancient wizard organization [ck Light Tower]. Now, after a long period of changes, the once glorious ck Light Tower now has only one five-ring wizard sitting here. In the crypt, the power of the elements is much stronger than the outside world, and it can also greatly reduce the erosion of the power of darkness, and avoid the attacks of those [catastrophic beasts] on the surface. Cmity Beast, also known as ck Beast, Cmity Beast, etc. Some of these guys were caused by the erosion of darkness by the extraordinary creatures that were also left here in ancient times, and some of them came from the dark ce outside the Nora ne. In short, these creatures have fully adapted to the erosion of the power of darkness. They are powerful, deformed, and ferocious. Even crypt wizards don''t like to provoke them. The owner of the ck Light Crypt is called the Lord of the ck Light by his subordinates. He is a bald wizard, wearing a ck robe, with a very docile-looking me bird standing on his shoulder. "The team sent out to explore the outside world has all been wiped out... a bunch of trash, could it be that I have to do it myself? However, the tracking mark I left on one of them has taken effect. When I finish my work here, I will go and see who is holy enough to destroy my team. After being dormant for so long, it''s time to start exploring the new world. I''ve had enough of this **** ce... Don''t you think so, little bird? " The Lord of ck Light touched the head of the me bird on his shoulder. "You are the little bird, your whole family is a little bird, I am the fire elemental avenger Anwada!" Anwada was disdainful in his heart, but nodded on the surface. Outer Ring Sea Area, Ninth District. ck Fire Ind. ck Raven in the Wizard''s Tower. There is a huge cauldron. In the cauldron, there is a green potion. A corpse is floating in it, with its face closed. "The once high-ranking star monitoring envoy, now can only be reduced to my [Poison Fire Corpse], tsk tsk tsk..." The ck-eyed crow looked excited. Seven years ago, he made a deal with the me master uer. ure asked him to kill Riemann at the cost of 200,000 taishi and a giant tree secret realm. He did, and it worked. Possessing the five-ring witch weapon, Ouroboros of Fire, his strength is naturally notparable to that of Riemann. After killing Riemann, the ck-eyed crow went to Krall, only to find that the waste had disappeared. He asked the organizers, and learned that uer was dead, probably at the hands of the white wizard. Although he didn''t get the giant tree secret realm, the ck-eyed crow has already made a lot of money in this transaction, so he can refine his [Poisonous Fire Corpse], which isparable to a four-ring wizard. Corpse monsters are powerful man-made monsters. Many middle-level wizards of the death school can refine this monster. In addition to being a wizard of the burning school, the ck-eyed crow is also proficient in some spells of the death school. What he refined was the [Poison Fire Corpse] among the corpses. Its power is much stronger than ordinary corpse monsters. The first step in refining this wight is to need a powerful corpse, preferably a body-refining wizard, if not, then an ordinary wizard will do. Riemann is not a body refining wizard, but his cultivation level is four rings, so it is more than enough for refining corpse monsters. The second step is to soak the corpse in specially made poisonous water for nine years. During this process, different spell casting spells are required to solidify the spell runes, allowing the poison to soak the corpse and turn it into an invulnerable poisonous corpse. The third step is to refine the corpse in the powerful ground fire for a year, so that the poisonous corpse can absorb enough power of the fire element,bine with the toxin, and mutate the poisonous fire ability. At the same time, the poisonous fire corpse demon''s body will also The tempered one is stronger. In this way, the body of the poisonous fire corpse is considered to be refined. Thest step is to summon a powerful spirit-like undead creature from hell, sign a contract, and let it be the master of the poisonous fire wight and be the wight''s "artifact spirit". This Poisonous Fire Corpse needs to consume a huge amount of resources, and the craftsmanship is cumbersome. It takes ten years toplete the refining of the poisonous fire wight. The ck-eyed crow can already imagine its powerful power. This is simply a work of art! "With this corpse monster, those old guys in the top five of the ck list, I can also fight!" The ck-eyed crow is full of anticipation. at the same time. Li Wei has already infiltrated ck Fire Ind with the invisibility rune. He has 200 points of spiritual power now, and needs 600 points, that is, a wizard with five rings, to fully see through his disguise. The misceneous disciples of ck Fire Ind, including the ck-eyed crow himself, have not found Li Wei for the time being. "He really treats my territory as his own home..." Li Wei''s heart was cold. The ck-eyed crow is hiding in the wizard tower, protected by aplex magic circle, and Li Wei has no way to sneak into it and assassinate him. He stood tall and came to the sky above ck Fire Ind. The opponent is the ck-eyed crow, top ten in the ck list, a senior wizard with four rings, his mental power may be twice that of Li Wei, and he has mastered two talent spells with four rings, two talent spells with three rings, and other unknown cards . So, as soon as Li Wei came up, he exerted his full strength. High in the sky, Yanlong''s true body appeared, and the firelight reflected the clouds into Huoshaoyun. Nine Swords Asura Consolidating Form. Golden Snake, Sky Dragon, Scarlet Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, Dead Cinder Dragon! All of Li Wei''s breathing methods are starting to work at this moment! Giant Dragon Warrior, Nightmare Walker, Bloodline Dharma Body! Even though it was daytime, night shrouded the area of ??ck Fire Ind alone. When other low-level wizards were puzzled. The ck-eyed crow in the wizard tower sensed that there was an enemy in the sky, his face changed, and he put away the poisonous fire wight. "Enemy attack!" Then he quickly opened the protection of the Wizard Tower, and the entire ck Fire Ind, therge formation also began to light up. A well-trained wizard began to fight. "Shattered!" Li Wei fell from the sky, and his rapid dive turned his body into a meteor, burning the surrounding air. The red dragon shed on the iron, and the jet-ck destructive sword energy swung out with an unstoppable force! This is Levi''s current strongest attack! Boom! Under this sword. The protective magic circle of ck Fire Ind was the first to shatter. The wizards who presided over the magic circle vomited blood one by one, it was unbelievable. Immediately afterwards, the surface protection of the ck-eyed crow''s wizard tower also began to crack, and finally with a bang, the wizard tower cracked. The ck-eyed crow flew out of it in embarrassment. It obviously didn''t expect that the enemy''s blow could break through its imprable defense. The golden voodoo body emerged from Li Wei''s body, and the tyrant III, the earth-burrowing dragon earthworm, the wind and thunder pterosaur, the red ghost sparrow, and the blood n ire and other subordinates have already entered the enemy camp. "Kill them all, leave no one behind!" Li Wei said coldly. The ck-eyed crow hase to the sky and confronted him. "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" The ck-eyed crow''s voice was cold, full of killing intent. "You are a ck-eyed crow." "That''s right, knowing who I am, dare to seek death!" "It was you who killed!" Li Wei pointed out that Huolong Jie was going to kill the ck-eyed crow. "ck Firewall!" The ck-eyed crow is indeed a senior wizard of the four rings. With a wave of his hand, it is the talent spell of the four rings, and a ck wall of fire blocks the fire dragon. Boom! ck fire and red fire merge and explode. The ck-eyed crow does not know who ising, but judging from its mental power fluctuations, it is just thepletion of the three rings. With such a cultivation base, he dared to make his own ideas, it must be something to rely on, so he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy at all. The four-ring protective force field shone brightly, and the ck energy was like a hurricane, squeezing everything around it away. Li Wei''s figure was blown away, and he stabilized his figure in mid-air. This ck-eyed crow deserves to be in the top ten of the ck list. This strength is much stronger than Master Nongyan. "But it''s not enough." Li Wei stepped on the sea, and the waves rolled up behind him. Chilong Zhantie crossed the sea, lighting a white smoke line between the sea and the sky. The howling shattered sword energy wave after wave! The ck-eyed crow was approaching a formidable enemy. In his mind, another model of the four-ring innate spell was running crazily, and vast magic power poured in. Boom! TalentFire Crows Dance! I saw the void behind him, ck fire crows appeared out of thin air, they were good at facing the wind, each with a wingspan of more than three meters, there were hundreds of them. Every attack is enough to make the face of an ordinary three-ring wizard change dramatically. Above ck Fire Ind, the air has been roasted and distorted. Boom! Fire crows swept across. Under the intensive attack, Li Wei had no room to dodge at all. A ck mushroom cloud appeared in midair. "Overreaching." While the ck-eyed crow sneered, the second group of fire crows danced and attacked. This is the power of the Sihuan wizard. Even if that person has the power to rival the Sihuan wizard for a short time, he is still a clown in front of him. "This body is good and cannot be destroyed. After I have prepared enough resources, I will just use it to refine the second poisonous fire wight." The ck-eyed crow thought deeply. He watched the second wave of fire crows attack and drown Li Wei. Suddenly, his expression changed. Three-ring talent spell: Feather Shield! ck crow feathers instantly appeared around him,yer uponyer, exuding a metallic luster, enveloping him. Apanied by sparks flying around. Li Wei''s red dragon and iron shed on the ck crow feathers, and the sound of metal and iron shing continued. Click, click. Layers of crow feathers were broken, and they continued to emerge. Boom! The crow feather exploded. The ck-eyed crow was blown away. He looked at the mid-air ahead with lingering fear. Li Wei did not know when he had appeared at the ce where he was standing, holding Chilong Zhantie, and seemed to be stunned. "You can force me to use two innate spells, what kind of power are you? It can''t be an ordinary wizard." The ck-eyed crow narrowed his eyes and asked vigntly. "I am a foreign wizard of the Thunder Dragon family! Do you know what will happen if you offend the Thunder Dragon family?" Li Wei sneered. "You think I''m going to fall for you?" "Believe it or not, hum!" Boom! In the ce where Li Wei was originally, a me exploded. It was the ck-eyed crow who took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. However, Li Wei''s perception is so keen, he has already predicted in advance and dodged the attack. After fighting for a while, the ck-eyed crow realized that it was toote to take down Li Wei. Li Wei is also a little depressed. The attack of the ck-eyed crow is actually of average power to him. After all, in the final analysis, the ck-eyed crow is mainly based on fire elemental spells. But the cooperation between the ck-eyed crow''s innate spells is quite perfect. The four major innate spells, both offensive and defensive, as well as control, have been practiced by him with ease. After all, this guy is a senior wizard of Sihuan, and it is really troublesome for Li Wei to leapfrog the other party and want to take him down. Finally, after another fruitless. Li Wei and the ck-eyed crow turned their minds one after another. Li Wei flicked a finger, and a gold coin exploded into golden light. The next moment, a five-meter-tall swordsman wearing a simple and elegant bright silver armor appeared next to Li Wei with an excited expression, holding arge silver sword in his hand. "Finally willing to summon me, my great sword is already hungry..." "Stop talking nonsense, cut him off!" Li Wei raised his sword forward, and his sword was full of energy. Owens'' body turned into a silver whirlwind. "The Crow and the Wind sh!" Two swordsmen, nking left and right. However, following the warning of danger perception, Levi slowed down quietly, while Owens rushed forward. The ck-eyed crow suddenly threw out a crimson ring. The ring looks like a small snake, with its head biting its tail, forming a circle. With the appearance of the ring, the power of the rich fire element began to ripple. Li Wei could feel that the power of the ground fire in the entire ck Fire Ind was tumbling. "Owens, be careful..." Li Wei shouted and retreated violently. Owens had already reached the ck-eyed crow recklessly, shing through the air one after another, apanied by his arrogant and triumphantughter. Obviously he has not realized the seriousness of the problem. The ck-eyed crow looked gloomy, and the remaining magic power in his body seemed to be drained instantly. "Force me to use the five-ring witch weapon! Die!" Five-ring spell: Burning World me Snake! The sense of crisis strikes. Li Wei watched as Owens, who was shouting the name of the move, disappeared into nothing in an instant in front of the terrifying Baizhang Fire Snake. The next moment, the fire snake rushed towards Li Wei. This feeling made Li Wei think of the spirit of the fifth-level fire element! Li Wei tried his best to dodge, but the fire snake seemed to lock him, even if he got into the bottom of the sea, it was still useless. Earth Dragon Barrier! Heavy Water Barrier! Darkhetian Curtain! Golden Voodoo Body! and theyers of dense scales on the surface of the dragon''s real body. All the protective measures Li Wei can think of are on his body. Boom! In a short moment, the violent explosion directly evaporated this piece of seawater to the bottom, exposing the ckened seabed, and then the seawater poured back, and the sea surface returned to its original state. The ck-eyed crow was panting, sweat dripping from his forehead. His spiritual power is close to 400 points, and his magic power is even less than 20,000 points. With such a cultivation base, it is difficult to fully exert the power of the five-ring witch weapon, and it is only one blow. Even he himself, under such an attack, would die without a life, not to mention the kid with the third ring. This Ouroboros of Fire is an ancestral weapon of a family of five-ring wizards that has been destroyed. After generations of sacrifices, its power is extraordinary among the five-ring wizards. If it is put on the market, it will start with a few million Taishi. He looked at the sea, and Li Wei waspletely gone. "At such a high temperature, it should evaporate." He murmured. After perceiving it with exhausted mental power, there was no breath of Li Wei within a radius of nearly a hundred miles. He drank the potion and looked to the other side. The boy''s extraordinary creature was still fighting with his subordinates. "... a group of beasts can''t solve it, it''s really raising a bunch of waste." The ck-eyed crow was about to deal with these beasts, but in an instant, something happened suddenly. The talent spell of the third ring lit up, and ck feathers filled his body crazily, protecting ityer byyer. While he looked behind him, the four-ring spell had alreadye out, and ck mes swept across. A flesh-and-blood monster with ferocious antlers on its head, covered in red-gold scales, and bones exposed from the wound exuded endless anger, and its momentum continued to expand! The densely packed grantion was growing crazily, and the ashes dissipated, revealing the newborn body. He broke through the ck mes, and the red long sword pierced through the ck-eyed crow''s protective force field and witch weapon, nailing it in midair. Thorn. The body of the ck-eyed crow was split into two, but it did not die, but turned into a ck me. The mes condensed into a human form in the distance. Just as the ck-eyed crow breathed a sigh of relief, the three-headed and six-armed evil spirit that should have appeared behind Li Wei quietly appeared behind him, and a creepy feeling came! The evil spirit showed a piercing smile, and the red long sword appeared in its hands at some unknown time. Boom! The sword of the bloodline dharma body! Under the shattering sword aura, the ck-eyed crow struggled with spells for a moment before being annihted by the sword aura. "How could it be possible to survive...that''s a five-ring spell." The ck-eyed crow couldn''t stand his eyes. The state of Venerable Dragon Fury gradually faded, and Li Wei stood where he was. His body was in a mess, and all the blood seeds seemed to be wilted. Swallowed some potions, and it wasn''t until the power of the dead ember repaired his remains that Li Wei exhaled the turbid air full of ashes. "Five-ring witch weapon, so **** cruel..." Today is close to 11,600 words, plus 5,000 words, and the remaining leader owes 1,000 words. Ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket, ask for rmendation ticket! Chapter 262: Water Dragons! The spirit breaks the limit! (big Chapter 262 Shuilong Yin! The spirit breaks the limit! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Endless sea. Outer Ring Sea Area, Ninth District. ck Fire Ind. Li Wei chanted the spell and released the monster Leon. "I''m tired, youe and clean up the mess." "Good master." Leon, who now has the strength of the fourth ring, rushed to the battlefield to help other extraordinary creatures. Li Weinded on Heihuo Ind, leaning on a boulder, and after setting up the magic circle, he looked paralyzed by Ge You. "Information hurt me, if I knew this ck-eyed crow had a five-ring witch weapon... I would definitely note. Li Wei, Li Wei, you are still drifting away. After killing a few four-ring wizards, you start to get carried away. Those who can get into the top ten of the ck list in the outer ring waters, and get a bad name, will definitely have some cards. However, this hole card is actually a five-ring witch weapon, which is really unexpected..." Five-ring wizards, most five-ring wizards don''t necessarily have them. Especially since ancient times, with the depletion of mineral resources, precious materials for refining five-ring witchcraft have be increasingly rare. This has led to the fact that in today''s era, there are many five-ring wizards who still use four-ring wizard weapons. Those who can have five-ring wizard weapons are all lucky or have family backgrounds. In the mouths of some wizard civilization researchers, this phenomenon is called the "magic weapon downgrading phenomenon". Due to the increase in the number of wizards and the decrease in resources, when no new resource nes are discovered, wizards use wizard tools, which are only backwardpatible. Moreover, once a precious material is made into a witchcraft, although it can be recycled and processed, it can still be used, but its spirituality as a witchcraft material will continue to be lost, and the effect will be greatly reduced. After the middle-level wizards, it ismon for the third-ring wizards to use the second-ring wizards, and the fourth-ring wizards to use the third rings. So Li Wei didn''t deliberately pursue higher-level witchcraft after owning the curtain of the ck sky. too expensive. And he has chivalry as apensation, not very dependent on witchcraft. But he didn''t expect that a fierce wizard like the ck-eyed crow in the outer ring sea would have such a high-level wizard weapon. With this strength, dont go to the inner ring waters, and fry fish in the outer ring, right? Li Wei despises such unhealthy tendencies! "Fortunately, I managed to carry it over." After meeting Owens, who was the hundred-foot-high fire snake and reached the fourth stage of the gray swordsman in seconds. Li Wei knew that there was no way to resist this attack. He wanted to enter the world of ashes, but it would take a certain amount of time, and by this time, he would have been wiped out long ago. In desperation, he drilled into the bottom of the sea. Hope to use sea water, an environmental factor that naturally restrains fire snakes, to reduce its power. The power has been reduced. But Li Wei estimates that it is still 300 calories of energy that can instantly kill most four-ring wizards. After tearing up his eighth-order earth dragon barrier, the ninth-order extreme heavy water barrier force field, and blowing up his invincible ck sky curtain into pieces of rags. The remaining energy is at least 200 calories. You must know that even the shattered sword energy in the extreme state under the superposition of Li Wei''s various states is more than 100 calories. The full-level talent he is proud of, Fire Dragon Tribtion, only has more than forty cards. That''s why he was so sure that the witch weapon was a five-ring witch weapon, because the power of this spell, after being reducedyer byyer, still greatly exceeded the scope of the fourth ring. Fortunately, Li Wei''s second-level fire dragon avatar has strong fire element resistance, plus the protection of the golden snake scale. He was just sted off ayer of flesh and blood, exposing his bones... The mere fatal injury can still be repaired for him who has the power of death. But he didn''t want to go through such a painful process again. As for escaping by relying on the form of blood mist, it is even more impossible. With the power of the hundred-foot fire snake, if Li Wei turns into blood mist, he will be burned on the spot. Now all his bloodlines are somewhat short-lived. In order to condense the bloodline Dharma Body and kill the ck-eyed crow, he almost exhausted most of his strength. "The veil of the ck sky is gone. Fortunately, the ck-eyed crow left me a five-ring witch weapon. This wave is still **** money..." Li Wei was lying on the ind, seeing Leon and they hadn''t settled the battle yet. He took out a gold coin and immediately summoned Owens again. "What''s the situation? Why did I suddenly disappear just now..." Owens, who was handsome for only three seconds, looked confused. "You''re too weak. From now on, you can just hit the little guy. Go." Li Wei pointed to the battlefield over there. Owens immediately read the name of the big move and killed it. With the addition of Owens, the remaining subordinates of the ck-eyed crows were quickly harvested overwhelmingly. Half a dayter. The battlefield finally calmed down. ck Fire Ind has been razed to the ground during the war. The Huolongfeng almost disappeared. Li Wei finally had enough rest. He put away the extraordinary creatures. These guys suffered some injuries, but the problem was not serious. Li Wei will refine healing potions for supernatural beings for them in the future. At the same time, it is only a matter of time before they recover with their naturally powerful physiques in terms of various supplements. To deal with those powerful enemies, Li Wei will not let these extraordinary creatures y. After all, their main function is to refine secret medicine, and participating in the battle is secondary. In case of death, he will lose a lot. Li Wei checked these extraordinary creatures and his own body in a state of blood mist, and after making sure that no tracking marks were left, he cleaned the battlefield with confidence and collected all the spoils. The ck-eyed crow is a member of the ck Sun Tower, with four rings, he should already be a middle-level backbone. Li Wei estimated that if he had left a soul card on the ck Sun Tower, the wizard of the ck Sun Tower should have known about it. So he thought about it and left ck Fire Ind. In case the people from the ck Sun Tower came to the door. "The current situation is chaotic, and there are still three years before the decisive battle between Solet and Ms. Blue Dragon. During this time, I can still be stronger, so that I will be safe when the timees." Levi thought about it. The figure left the ninth district. He returned to the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm, and he still has an unknown paradise. That is the magma ocean. The spirit of the fire element went to thend abandoned by the gods, and now it may have died there. There is no other danger in this magma ocean. Besides, Ace, the spirit of the fire element, is already at the peak of the first level, and he also needs a ce with a strong earth fire to break through the second level. Li Wei thinks this is the right ce. Of course, there is another most important reason. In the storage props of the ck-eyed crow, Li Wei found a [Poisonous Fire Corpse] that had not yet been refined, and a copy of "The Franken Wizard''s Corpse Book". It is mentioned here that one of the steps in refining the corpse demon is to temper it in thend of fire. That ce couldn''t be more suitable. Half a monthter. Levi reached the magma ocean. He carved out a shelter on the shore. Then set up all the magic circles, and do a good job of concealment and protection. Disy all the trophies of the ck-eyed crow and his men on the ground. After taking stock. Taishi, there are about one million. "Why are there so few? This ck-eyed crow is much better than Master Nongyan, only one million taishi..." In fact, one million is not a lot, but Li Wei is worth two million now, and he had to kill the ck-eyed crow with great difficulty, so one million is always a bit of a loss. Li Wei checked all the loot storage bags to make sure that nothing was missing. "Could it be used on [Poison Fire Corpse]?" In the corner of the shelter, there was a huge crucible, which was filled with green poisonous water and some materials that Levi could not name. There are herbs, there are ores... Judging from the luster emitted by these materials, none of them are ordinary things. Even, Li Wei saw a small piece of elemental metal material that he had used to refine Chilong Zhantie. "Heavenly fire and meteoric iron... This prodigal stuff, use this precious mineral to refine the corpse monster." Li Wei couldn''t help cursing secretly. But scolding is scolding, this corpse demon has been refined to the final stage, and he can''t just stop it. In the next three years, he ns to study the "Book of Corpse Demons" carefully, otherwise the ck-eyed crow''s long-term efforts will be wasted. In addition to Taishi, there are also some witches that Li Wei doesn''t like. He ns to deal with them when he returns to the Sea of ??Stars after the fourth ring. "Three million is too much... It''s cool to be able to live freely for a long time after this round of four rings." Li Wei cheerfully held the storage bag. After sorting out the bags of the younger brothers, Li Wei rummaged through the bags of the ck-eyed crow. Find the five-ring witch weapon that made him suffer so much. This is a serpentine ring with the head and the tail connected. The surface of the ring exudes a simple luster. It can be seen that many people have used it, and there is a feeling of consecration. "The five-ring witch weapon just needs to be appraised. There are not many appraisers who can identify this level of witchcraft. I don''t know if Newt can do it..." This witch weapon should not belong to the ck-eyed crow. On the inner side of the ring, there is a snake-like pattern that is obviously the family emblem. It seems to be a witchcraft inherited from a certain wizard family. The ck-eyed crow should have been identified by someone, so I know how to use it. "The Devo family... I haven''t heard of it. The endless sea is too big. Since the ck-eyed crow can be used, the inheritance force behind this witch weapon must have perished. If I hold it, there will be no danger." This witch weapon Li Wei can''t use now, even if he has spells and usage methods, his strength as a three-ring wizard is definitely not enough to use a five-ring witch weapon. "In this way, the problem of witchcraft after advancing to the fourth ring is also solved. ck-eyed crow is a good person, and he gave money and equipment." Carefully put away the witchcraft. Levi continues to hunt for treasure inside the ck-eyed crow''s bag. The rest are some spell-casting materials, some practice potions and the like. Suddenly, Li Wei found a beautiful crystal box in the corner. In the translucent box, there is a miniature blue dragon that seems to beposed of water. It is spinning in it, and there is a faint sound of sshing water. It''s as if there is a sea in this small crystal box. Li Wei''s breathing became a little short. "This thing...couldn''t be a miracle of truth?" He carefully took out the crystal box, and the blue water dragon moved around in it. Countless blue runes are born and died in it, quite a feeling of one water and one world. "It shouldn''t be wrong." Li Wei remembered that fifteen years ago, when he settled in Hades City. It is rumored that a disciple of the soul wizard family was murdered and stolen because he possessed a miracle of truth. Because of the truth and wonder, there was a small-scale bloodbath in the sea of ??stars. I don''t know how many mid-level wizards joined that dispute. After all, even the lowest level of truth wonders are extremely useful for middle-level wizards. Later, Li Wei only heard that the wonder of truth was snatched away by a passing ck wizard. Who would have thought that this ck wizard was actually a **** ck-eyed crow? ! "I don''t fight or grab, I go around and go, and the strange thing is still in my hands. This is life... What does this mean? It means that this thing is destined for me, and it should belong to me!" Li Wei was secretly delighted. "However, I can''t be sure. I''d better find some information on strange things first. If it''s not a true strange thing, I''m happy for nothing, or it''s random refining, crazy or something." When ites to truth and wonders, Li Wei must be careful. "Five-ring witchcraft, truth wonders, and the three treasures made by Sauron... I, Li Wei, am also full of treasures. I must not be reckless in the future, or my treasures will be blown up by others, and the loss outweighs the gain. If this is a miracle of truth, even if it is the lowest quality, with the subus potion, I should be able to achieve 100% breakthrough sess, without any possibility of failure! Even if you don''t use the subi potion, you should have a sess rate of more than 80% with the deep water potion. But since I already have the chance to get the subus and advance to the fourth ring without any chance, I will wait. " The next day. Li Wei sat in the shelter, holding the "Book of Corpse Demons", reading it with gusto. Interestingly, the author of this book is the same as the author of Levi''s previous "Franken Wizard''s Monster Handbook". All Franken wizards. This author is proficient in the two factions of life and death, so he should not be an ordinary person. In the "Book of Corpse Demons", the refining of the artificial undead monsters such as [corpse demons] is introduced in detail. In general, corpses are simr to the zombies in Li Wei''s previous life. In essence, it is simr to the seal of **** that Li Wei learned during his apprenticeship. It''s just that the level of the corpse monster is much higher than that of the living dead. The living dead of the seal of hell, the strongest is the level of the first ring. And the corpse monster, the weakest one, has a level one. This "Book of Corpse Demons" divides corpses into five levels. The poisonous fire corpse refined by the ck-eyed crow should be regarded as a fourth-level corpse, and its strength is not inferior to that of the four-ring wizard. The fifth-level corpse monster, also known as the corpse monster king, is a terrifying monster that can head-to-head with the five-ring wizard. However, the refining conditions are also extremely harsh, and the cost is high, which is moreborious than refining the five-ring witch weapon. In today''s wizarding world, even the wizards of the death faction rarely refine these wights. "It just so happens that my meditation skills are at the limit. In the next three years, in addition to practicing the breathing method, I will also refine this corpse monster, which will give me another card." Li Wei settled down and began to study this book of corpses. After researching, he discovered that the refining of this corpse demon is actually simr to the refining of alchemy creatures. For Li Wei, who has the three-ring refining skill, it''s pretty quick to learn. Time flies by. Practice always makes Li Wei forget the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. This day. Inside the shelter. Li Wei sat cross-legged in front of the crucible for refining corpses. "Your Excellency Riemann, your death is so miserable... But you can go with peace of mind, your lover, the Green Forest Witch, I have already arranged it properly, and I will visit her from time to time... It is the ck-eyed crow. You refined into a corpse demon, I just pushed the boat with the flow." After Li Wei finished speaking, he began to chantplex spells, and threw the spell-casting materials into the crucible. The poisonous water rolled, bubbled, and swirled, creating various terrifying scenes. In the end, all the poisonous water seeped into the corpse demon''s body. A ck and blue corpse appeared at the bottom of the cauldron. The whole body of the corpse, runes like copper coins areyered on top of each other, flickering non-stop. "Although it wasn''t made from the body of a body refining wizard, but through the pration of this poisonous water and the power of those metals, the physical strength of this corpse demon is no less than that of my third-ring golden voodoo body, and it is also the same. Contains highly poisonous After a year of refining, the third-tost step of the Poisonous Fire Corpse has beenpleted. "Next, put it into the ground fire and temper it all the time to further strengthen the fleshy body and endow it with fire attribute abilities." Li Wei walked out of the shelter, came to the magma sea of ??fire, found a ce with a lower temperature on the edge, and began to temper. After the corpse monster could gradually adapt to the higher temperature, he began to move towards the depths of the sea of ??fire. time flies. Shortly after. Ace, the spirit of the fire element, also sessfully advanced to the second level. Although it is useless to Li Wei... But with the help of Taishi, at least he can barely motivate the Tyrant III, allowing Li Wei to reduce the consumption of Taishi. And Li Wei finally found an ancient book introducing truth and wonders in a nearby market. Truth and strange things, generally speaking, there are few repetitions, and they are all unique. However, some low-level truth wonders can be born repeatedly in some areas, although this cycle may be thousands or even ten thousand years. The wonder of truth that Li Wei got, as he guessed, was [Water Dragon''s Song], which was the lowest level of truth wonder at the earth level. Rao is so, this is also priceless. After confirming that this was a wonder of truth, Li Wei began to learn themon methods in ancient books, trying to refine this wonder of truth. The ck-eyed crow is not from the ocean faction, otherwise this thing would have been refined by him long ago. This day. Inside the shelter. After getting ready, Li Wei took out the blue water dragon in the crystal box. As soon as the water dragon came out, it tried to escape, but was stopped by the formation set up by Li Wei. He enveloped the water dragon with his spiritual power. It is said that if you want to refine the wonders of truth, you must always nourish them with spiritual power, and you cannot swallow them directly. The water dragon gradually became gentle from the restless at the beginning to the end. A monthter, it could already surround Li Wei''s body, let Li Wei touch it, as if it had life. "It may be because of the special effects of [Golden Snake ying in Water] that my water element affinity talent is not bad. It is not difficult to refine it." Li Wei stepped up his efforts and used his spiritual power to warm up the song of the water dragon all day long. When I was tired of warming up, I went to the magma ocean to refine the poisonous fire wight. These two things were so exhausting that Li Wei even temporarily put aside his practice of breathing. After analysis and calction, he found that it is difficult to make a major breakthrough in the breathing method within one or two years. It''s better to refine corpse monsters and strange objects, maybe the strength can be further improved. 1128 of the holy Hui calendar, the original month. The 97th year of the Great Crusade. Levi just finished the 26th round table meeting. He learned through Emperor Mu that the portals between the Ice Realm and the Azure Realm have been opened. In the human world, some crypt wizard organizations have already begun to invade the Seven Kingdoms Continent, and are now confronting the Church. Taking advantage of this opportunity, other secret organizations have also emerged one after another, trying to profit from the fisherman. Today, the church is in a state of distress. Li Wei let the Twilight Temple continue to develop steadily, and don''t get involved in disputes for the time being. It is worth mentioning that a legendary knight has been born in the Twilight Temple. Dark Moon Knight Raddle. Radel was born in a noble family in the Star Empire. He has been in the Twilight Temple for nearly twenty years. He is a top knight. Now that he has advanced to Legend, Li Wei is not surprised. Because Li Wei doesn''t have Radell''s mark, there is no way to pull him into the round table. He only learned from the Blood Knight that the breathing method that Radel practices is the "lunar eclipse breathing method". Lunar eclipse is a legendary wolf that can devour the moon. This breathing method, Li Wei has seen it in the breathing method Andrew collected for himself, and he must have obtained it from Radell. But he hasn''t practiced yet. The "Aurora Breathing Method" and "Peacock Breathing Method" he learned before...there is no limit yet. These breathing methods did not improve Li Wei''s strength in the short term, so he learned them asionally. It will not be toote to practice when my six-dimensional breathing method needs to break the limit. It has been three years since Li Wei left Hades City. The mind yer sent a message to Li Wei some time ago, and in half a year, Solet will attack Ms. Blue Dragon. Now the Thunder Dragon family is in full swing, with a total of four five-ring wizards in charge, Solet''s ambition can no longer be hidden. The mind yer also managed to infiltrate Lady Blue Dragon and became themander of Strom City. It''s unimaginable that a demon actually mixed in with humans to be an undercovermander. At the same time, after letting the Baron of the Deep Sea swear to the sword of the oath, Li Wei canceled the scarlet contract to the baron. In this way, he can reserve a ce for contracting the subus. If you want to get fresh milk within 24 hours, this subus must be captured alive. Li Wei seriously suspects that the wizard who created this subus potion must have a subus maid in his home, otherwise it would be impossible to research this perverted potion! this day. The depths of the magma sea of ??fire. Li Wei sat cross-legged among them, and in front of him was a body that waspletely red, like a red-hot iron. As Li Wei finished reciting the spell, thest spell rune was also imprinted on the center of his brow. This poisonous fire corpse demon has beenpletely refined. "Next, there is only one step away, to summon the spirit-type **** undead, as its tool spirit, to control this corpse. However, I haven''t learned the high-level summoning spells of the death school...so, for the time being, I can use the golden voodoo body to control it. " His golden witch avatar emerged from his body, turned into a golden liquid, and poured in from the nostrils of the poisonous fire wight. Finally, the poisonous fire wight exuded a faint golden light on its surface, bouncing up like a zombie. "After the Poison Fire Wight has been tempered by the ground fire, its physical body is as strong as some four-ringed witchcraft. In addition to its highly poisonous body and poisonous fire technique, it is most suitable to match with the golden voodoo body. The poison of the golden voodoo body and the defense of Yaojin can also enhance the attributes of the poisonous fire wight. " The golden voodoo body and the poisonous fire wight werebined, and a golden wight was born out of nowhere. The corpse monster opened its mouth, swallowed the magma and the power of the ground fire into its belly and stored it, transforming it into its own terrifying poisonous fire. "Suck it, **** it up, it''s up to you when the timees..." Li Wei is in a good mood. Half a dayter. The poisonous fire wight stopped. His abdomen seems to contain a small sun, emitting a fiery light. The poisonous fire wight stood on the bottom of the sea, he opened his **** mouth, and the fire was brewing in his throat. Boom! The ck poisonous fire column hundreds of meters long is mixed with thick smoke and debris magma. A void channel was formed in the sea water, the sea surface exploded, and the ck pir of fire rushed straight into the sky, exploding like fireworks. On Li Wei''s single-frame sses, the numerical value appeared. 90 calories "90 cards... Not bad, it''s worse than my Destroyer Sword Qi in the extreme state, and it''s more powerful than many fourth-ring spells! This Poisonous Fire Corpse should be able to hang and beat Master Ru Nongyan. Newly promoted to the fourth ring." No wonder the ck-Eyed Crow spent so much energy and money refining this thing. This power is indeed eye-catching. The strength of the Poisonous Fire Corpse alone is probably enough to rank in the top ten of the ck list. In addition to the strength of the ck-eyed crow himself, if he really refines it, there are few people in the outer ring sea area that are his opponents. Immediately afterwards, Li Wei made the Poison Fire Corpse not to use the Poison Fire ability, and attacked with his body, colliding with himself. Boom boom boom! Two beast-like monsters were rampaging on the bottom of the sea, and the rocks on the bottom of the sea were shattered under the impact of their fists. In a quarter of an hour. Li Wei stopped and looked excited. "There are not many body-refining wizards who can face me head-on... This poisonous fire wight, coupled with the perfect fusion of the golden voodoo body, isparable to a four-ring body-refining wizard like Balzan." After the test, Li Wei satisfactorily ced the Poison Fire Wight in the magma ocean. Let it absorb the power of the ground fire by itself, in case of emergency. This poisonous fire wight is equivalent to a low-profile version of Li Wei, and it also has both body training and magic skills. "It''s still not enough to refine the body of the poisonous fire wight. If you use the body of a body-refining wizard or the body of an ancient sage... it must be better. After the old lizards of the elder council die, I will use it to refine the wight. In this way, their corpses will not be wasted, wouldnt it be beautiful to refine dozens of Poisonous Fire Corpse Demons? Of course, Li Wei just imagined that refining the corpse demon consumes a lot of resources and time, and he does not have the ability to mass-produce it. "With this corpse monster as a trump card, the trip to Surge City will be safer." Li Wei returned to the cave, and now there is only one thing left. He can leave here and set off for Strom City. That is to thoroughly refine the miracle of truth, Water Dragon Yin! Inside the shelter. Li Wei entered a state of meditation. In his mind, on the wall of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. A blue water dragon is imprinted on it, lifelike. This is the miracle of truth, which has been refined into Li Wei''s mind. In Li Wei''s view, truth wonders are not some kind of substance, but more like a rule, a magical thing that contains natural knowledge and truth, and a purely natural spell model. After two years of refining. Regarding this [Water Dragon''s Song], Li Wei already knew most of its functions. First, this miracle of truth can increase the breakthrough sess rate by less than 10% for wizards of the third ring. The effect is simr to [Deep Water Potion], but it can be superimposed. If Li Wei takes it when the second ring breaks through the third ring, it should increase the sess rate by 30%. In general, the lowest level of truth wonders, for mid-level wizards, the increased sess rate is not very high. As for [Water Dragon''s Song], its most important function is not to increase the breakthrough rate. After refining, the power of all spells rted to water elements in Li Wei''s future can be increased by 10%. In addition, when Li Wei was studying the talent spell of the third ocean faction. This miracle of truth and the spell model he researched were miraculously integrated, automatically perfecting andpleting his spell model. Even Li Wei suspected that even if he didn''t study the spell model, he would directlyprehend a natural ability after refining the Song of the Water Dragon. This is the paradox of the wonder of truth! However, Li Wei considered that this is only the lowest level of truth wonders, and itpletely depends on the innate ability bestowed by the wonders, which may not achieve the effect of the top-level talent spell he wanted, so he finally used the spell model he created as a basis. Supplement, Lord, with wonders of truth. In this way, Li Wei gave birth to the talent spell of the third ocean faction. Because this miracle of truth itself is called [Water Dragon''s Song], and at the same time, it is also symmetrical with the Earth Dragon Barrier and Fire Dragon Tribtion, which is more pleasant to hear. He named it: Water Dragon Yin! Levy Shuilongyin (third talent): ninth level (limit). Water dragon chant, talent control spells. After the spell is cast, a blue dragonposed of water can be formed around the enemy, binding and restraining the enemy. The control time is rted to the difference in cultivation between the two sides. It may be because of refining [Water Dragon''s Song], Li Wei has already fully mastered this newly born innate spell, and it is a full level when it is born, saving him ten or even decades of practice time. He also finally knew why everyone was so eager for truth wonders. Just one of the lowest level of truth wonders can directly allow the third-ring wizard to create a talent spell out of thin air, saving so much time on spell research and hard training. It''s hard to imagine, but the sun-level truth wonder possessed by the dark blue sage is so awesome. In the following time, Li Wei digested the harvest of this period of time here, while preparing for the next trip to Strom City. Gradually, Li Wei discovered. Obviously, the idea of ??ether meditation has reached its limit. But while he was meditating, his gaseous mental power ring was still slowly increasing. His mood went from doubt at the beginning to ecstasy at the end. He discovered that the Song of the Water Dragon had an unexpected function. "Increase the upper limit of mental power." Ultimately, the growth took three months toplete. When the gaseous dharma ring isplete again and no longer changes. Levi put his hand on the Klein crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 210 Ability: 8400 "Sure enough, I don''t have the fourth ring yet, and my mental power is still gaseous... But my upper limit of mental power has actually increased by 10 points! Magical power has also increased! This means that when I break through the soul in the future, my sess rate will be higher than others... 1%! " Li Wei calmed down and thanked the ck-eyed crow again. Then destroyed the shelter, took the poisonous fire wight, and headed towards Strom City. "Storm City... is really nostalgic. This time, I have to give Solet a big surprise." 8,000 words today, plus 2,000 words, the leader''s debt has been repaid! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 263: Thorn the brontosaurus, grab the succubus! (big In 1128 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Surge City. A silver-haired middle-aged man was sitting in a tavern drinking. A slender, voluptuous stunner witch took off her clothes andy on the table in front of Li Wei, charming and enchanting. "Not bad, energetic Xiao Wu." Li Wei pped the witch''s flesh and rewarded him with a big stone. The witch winked and left. "This serious tavern is still interesting." Li Wei drank a small wine and watched the performance. He changed his face, pretended to be an ordinary wizard, and wandered here. The previous identity of Li Wei must no longer be used. Although it is in chaos now, it should not be a big problem if it is used. "I vaguely remember that I came to Strom to serve in 1040. I left here in 1056 because of the partisan dispute between Solet and Ms. Blue Dragon. How time flies...Green, Tommen has been confirmed dead, Huffman The odds are more ominous, and it seems that I don''t have any acquaintances in this city." Li Wei sighed inwardly. ording to the mind yer''s information, Solet will being to Strom in one month. He didn''t attack Strom City directly, but nned to hold a grand [Thunder Dragon''s Cry] auction on an uninhabited ind near Strom City. For this auction, many wizards from Rapid City and District 6 will participate. Sorlet will even send invitations to Ms. Blue Dragon. Even if Ms. Blue Dragon knows that this is a grand banquet, Sorlet believes that with this woman''s self-confidence, she will definitely go. Even if they dont go, its not a big problem. They rely on the auction to divert attention, take the opportunity to create trouble, and let the devil secretly attack and muddy the water in Strom City. Pulling Ms. Blue Dragon into the water again, Solet took the opportunity to kill the Blue Dragon. Finally, push all these to the head of the devil. After Strom City has no owner this time, the Solet family can sessfully take over here and control the sixth district. In this way, the business territory of the Thunder Dragon family can cover the fifth, sixth, and seventh districts. Looking at the Wuhuan wizard family, it is really rare to be able to actually control so many districts. Relying on the backgroundparable to ordinary high-level wizard organizations, coupled with Solet''s talent, within a hundred or two hundred years, he may be able to advance to the soul. At that time, Thunder Spear will be famous in the Endless Sea. Moreover, ording to the mind yer, the reason why Soret took action may actually be inseparable from another giant force behind it. Without the support of giant forces, he would not dare to escape like this. And this giant, the mind yer guessed, is one of the six towers [Golden Lightning Lightning Family]. "They are all from the Thunder faction, it is indeed possible..." Li Wei analyzed the information from the Mind yer. "Perhaps, all that Solet has done is nothing more than the task of the Lightney family... As the six permanent members of the Tower of Stars, the Lightney family is inconvenient to do many things by themselves. It''s his secret dog leg! This is today''s world of wizards. It''s really hopeless. For ordinary wizards, they don''t have the confidence and strength topete with the Thunder Dragon family. To defeat a Thunder Dragon family is nothing more than killing the big shots behind. It''s really ufortable to have a dog..." Li Wei was also helpless. And this time, what he wants to do is to touch this fierce brontosaurus fiercely. Take Solet''s subus away on the spot... Take his love, take his milk. "It''s really exciting... There is a sense of sight of a tauren. The nickname "Tauren Li Wei" that my colleagues in the Apothecary''s Tower identally gave me is now fulfilled. In the dark, I have my own destiny ah." Li Wei left the tavern and found a ce in Strom City, waiting for the opening of this feast. Inner City. The mansion of the high-rise in Strom City. 10 Downton Street. This is the location of the City Lord''s Mansion. An ice-blue wizard tower carved with a dragon pattern stands here. At the top of the wizard tower, the ce with the best view in Strom City. The temperature here is many times colder than the outside world. The ground is full of ice and air-conditioning, like a cold storage. In one of the bathrooms, there was a pool of blood exuding a chill. In the center of the blood pool, a figure with bumps and icy blue scales was lying in it. Not long after, the color of the blood pool gradually faded, turning into ordinary pool water. The figure was naked, and walked out of the bathroom swayingly. The robe flew over and put it on automatically. The belt was tied around the slender waist, which set off the figure more perfectly. Her hair is a light frost blue, which has a special charm. The ice-blue scales on her body gradually faded, and she exhaled a breath of cold air, her eyes glowed with a faint golden light, and the majesty belonging to the dragon n was fleeting. Ms. Blue Dragon Ashe. A pure-blooded dragonborn, a high-level executive at the headquarters of the Dragonborn Priory, and also the president of the branch of the Endless Sea Dragonborn Priory. "My father is [Ice Fiend Dragon Munoz]. I have pure dragon blood flowing in my body, and I am also the first generation of dragon descendants. Compared with those wizards with special talents, my frost talent is not It''s too inferior... But, if you want to be a soul wizard, you still can''t see the hope." She has always been proud of the pure dragon blood in her body. Now, even if she is as strong as her, facing the distance between Wuhuan and Yuanhun, she can only sigh. Not only her, but many dragonborn wizards of the Dragonborn Priory also faced a simr predicament as hers. They rely on the dragon blood in their bodies, and often have good elemental affinity talents. They practice smoothly in the low-level wizard stage, and after the third ring, they still have an advantage over other wizards. But at the realm of the fourth ring and the fifth ring, the blood advantage brought by the pure blood dragon n is gradually weakening. Especially for those who are not the first generation dragonborn. So, Ms. Lanlong, she must look for other opportunities and ways out. Otherwise, there is little hope for the original soul. What made her even more worried was that outside of Strom City, there was another powerful enemy who had been eyeing her for many years. That is Solet of the Thunder Dragon family. This former colleague never gave up his great cause of plotting against the lord of Strom City and the sixth district. Ms. Lanlong once reported this situation to the higher authorities, but in the end they were confused and no one responded. This let her know that behind the Thunder Dragon family, there might be someone big enough to cover the sky in the endless sea. "The invitation to the Thunder Dragon auction this time, Solet is not pretending, it seems that he wants to kill me." Ms. Blue Dragon pondered. With her status as a wizard with five rings, she doesn''t know much about the attitude of the absolute high-level wizards in the wizarding world, those legendary wizards. But what is certain is that the legendary wizards who now sit in the wizarding world are all watching the current situation with cold eyes. Whether it is the faction that supports Sauron and the parliament, or the opponent... In essence, it is the battle of these great wizards and legendary wizards behind them. Even giants like the Six Towers of the Endless Sea are nothing more than pawns of these real big shots. Those dark wizards, too, are pawns. She couldn''t figure out the mind of the big shot. "The ancient dark tower will be opened in the next few decades, and if you don''t enter the soul, you will have no resistance in the vicissitudes of life that will involve the entire wizarding world in the future. So, no matter what, I have to go to this ancient dark tower. Whether or not I can achieve the original soul depends on it! " After so many years of resource umtion in Strom City, she is confident that she can get a share of the ancient dark tower. "As for Soret, since he openly invited me to participate in the auction, I naturally had to go. In order to be able to tempt me to participate, this guy was willing to take out a key to the ancient dark tower, and he paid a lot of money. I''ll just use my n and adapt to the situation... However, some defensive measures must be in ce, this guy likes to y dirty tricks the most." Wanting to understand this, Ms. Blue Dragon called one of hermanders toe. "Guldo, tell Solet that I will participate in the auction and ask him to prepare the key to the ancient dark tower for me." Themander''splexion changed, and he said, "Ma''am, this is obviously a conspiracy by Solet. For your safety, I don''t rmend going." This Commander Guldo was the four-ring wizard who recruited Levi and the others to serve on Bass Ind, and he was also one of the confidantes under Ms. Blue Dragon''smand. "Don''t make it look like I''m afraid of Solet. As the city lord, wouldn''t I beughed at by those people in Strom City?" Ms. Blue Dragon sneered, her chest heaving. "Okay..." Seeing that Ms. Lanlong had made up her mind, Gu Erduo knew that it would be difficult to persuade her, so she stopped talking. He left the mansion with a sad face. After leaving Strom City, his figure changed. In an uninhabited sea, he suddenly jumped into the sea. On the bottom of the sea, in a dark cave, Li Wei is using his own me of the Red Emperor Dragon to temper the Poisonous Fire Corpse, making final preparations. "Master, Ms. Blue Dragon is sure to go to Solet''s auction... It seems that there will be a fierce battle at the auction." The mind yer said. "Understood, there is no need to report to me next, just wait quietly for the auction to start, so as to avoid revealing your identity." Li Wei said. Neither Ms. Blue Dragon nor Solet is something that Levi at this stage can contend with head-on. Only when these two snipe and m fight each other can he benefit from it. His target has never been these two, but the subus Miraya. "Okay, master... In addition, the Thunder Dragon family ns to auction a key to the ancient dark tower at the auction. If the master is interested, he can also take it at that time." After the mind yer finished speaking, he left up. Li Wei looked at the disappearing figure of the mind yer, thinking in his heart. "This auction, it seems that Solet is serious about it. You can participate in it when the timees. If there are good things, they can be auctioned. As for the key to the ancient dark tower, it must have been very expensive to buy, and Solet definitely didn''t really want to sell it, it was just a bait. I''d better wait for the news from Ms. Triss. If I don''t win the quota in the end... then I won''t go. " Li Wei has no way to take away the key. This thing is too conspicuous in the wizarding world, and it is easy to be targeted. Only those with sufficient strength are eligible to hold this key. An isted ind in a certain sea area in the sixth district. It''s not far from Strom City, only a few thousand miles away. This used to be a deserted ind with no one inhabited, but now it was opened up by the wizards of the Thunder Dragon family as the venue for the Thunder Dragon auction. The auction is getting closer and closer, the venue has already been set up, and the four-ring magic circle used to protect the safety of the auction items has been set up. Under the ind, in a secret room. Guldo has turned into the appearance of the Mind yer Gilmore. "Master Victor, Ms. Blue Dragon has agreed toe to the auction...Everything is proceeding smoothly ording to our n!" said the mind yer. In front of him, behind Solet, Victor''s figure emerged: "Okay, very good, Gilmore, if our n seeds this time, I will credit you with a great contribution. When I return to the abyss, you will benefit a lot." Victor promised. "Did shee alone?" Soret also asked. "No, she will bring a five-ring wizard from the dragon tea party, Grand Duke Merhan of the Sea Serpent, to the auction. The Grand Duke of the Sea Serpent is pursuing Ms. Blue Dragon, but Ms. Blue Dragon has never agreed." "It''s a shame, you can stay here after being rejected by a woman, you will die!" Victor said disdainfully. He is the ck Feather Demon King, and any female demons are posted upside down. He is not interested in women, and he will never pursue women. "This Merkhan is just a lowly hybrid of the Sea Race and the Human Race, not worth mentioning." Soret sneered. "You two, I''ll withdraw first. It''s been a long time, and Ms. Blue Dragon should be suspicious." After the mind yer finished speaking, he left in a hurry. Not long after the mind yer left, the subus Miraya came to Solet''s arms stepping on tempting steps with a ttering sound of sheep''s hooves. And smooth legs coiled around his waist. "Victor, you avoid it." Solet said. "Why? It''s just a peace negotiation, why are you so restrained, you humans, you are really..." Victor said with a frown, but he returned to Solet''s body obediently. In the secret room, the heavy breathing and the haunting magic sound linger, blending... After the fact. Solet of the sage time looked at Miraya on his body, and pushed her away. He put on his witch robe, sat up and said, "I heard that you subus may give birth to a baby named [Crimson Water] when you be an adult." ]s cherished item, after taking it, it has infinite uses, we have known each other for so long, why have I never seen such a thing? The subus Miraya leaned aside, she let out a bark, and a ecstaticugh came: "Why do you wizards call you so fresh and refined, it''s just my milk...water." Sorlet''s face darkened. He also just heard about [Crimson Water] from a pharmacist friend. He thought it was something tall, but he didn''t expect it to be this thing. How could a wizard be able to research such unorthodox and unscrupulous potion materials? After thinking for a while, Solet said in a low voice: "Miraya, don''t forget, you are my ve, without me, with your strength, you would have been captured by those wizards longing for subi." "I really don''t have... only the ultimate joy can make the subus give birth to the water of joy... that is what you wizards call the crimson water." Miraya said with a smile. She was wearing clothes as thin as cicada wings and clinging to her body, almost as if she hadn''t. "You mean... I can''t do it?" Solet''s voice became colder and colder. "Do you want to hear the truth?" Miraya was not afraid. "Okay, stop talking, hand over that thing... I''m not joking with you." Solet said coldly. "Really not. Thest time I was born with crimson water, it seemed to be two hundred years ago... This thing needs to consume a lot of my original power, and it is not so easy to be born." Miraya said, apparently not lying. Sorlet snorted coldly, and left here with an ugly face. Miraya looked at Solet who was leaving, shrugged helplessly, and said with a pouted mouth: "You must force me to tell the truth." In 1128 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. The Thunder Dragon Auction arrived as scheduled. At the auction site, I heard that the auction will be held, and there are not a few wizards who want to try their luck. Lie Wei, who looks like a silver-haired middle-aged man, is mixed in. His cultivation level as a three-ring wizard is neither high nor low here, just mediocre. "I, Owens, Leon, Poison Fire Wight, Tyrant III... It shouldn''t be a big problem to take advantage of the chaos to subdue a fourth-level subus in a short period of time." Li Wei was at peace. It''s a pity that the five-ring witch weapon can''t be used, otherwise, the sess rate will be even greater. It didn''t take long. Li Wei noticed that amidst the cheers, a phantom of a giant frost dragon roared andnded on the auction site. "It''s Lady Blue Dragon." "The lord of Torrent City is here, the real big shot!" "So beautiful, this is the most beautiful dragonborn witch I have ever seen." "Don''t look at it, you can also see the city lord?" The crowd marveled at the beauty and elegance of Ms. Blue Dragon. Li Wei also saw the blue-robed witch. He had never dealt with Ms. Blue Dragon, and he had only seen it from a distance. This kind of big man, and himself, generally don''t have much intersection. "It''s really good-looking... There is a kind of morous beauty." Li Wei was slightly surprised when he saw Ms. Lanlong''s cold and calm face, andmented objectively in his heart. It may be because of the filter bonus brought by the five-ring wizard. Li Wei feels that she still has a different temperament from ordinary witches. "Without this woman, Huffman would not have died..." Li Wei suddenly remembered Huffman''s death, and his heart turned cold. After Ms. Blue Dragon arrived, she sat in the most luxurious seat. Beside her, there was a burly wizard with an ordinary face. He was the Grand Duke of the Sea Serpent and a wizard with five rings. Li Wei could see the wizard''s undisguised desire for Ms. Blue Dragon. Guldo, who had be the body of the mind yer, stood straight behind the blue dragondy, like a loyal guard. "Everyone, wee to the grandest auction in the sixth district held by our Thunder Dragon family... Thunder Dragon''s Cry! Special wee to Ms. Blue Dragon!" Sorlet walked out from behind the scenes, came to the front of the stage, embraced the entire venue, raised his head proudly, with an expression of enjoyment. Ms. Lanlong''s face was calm, with a rare smile on the corner of her mouth, and she said, "Sorlet, long time no see. Thest time we met was decades ago. Because of that misunderstanding, I identally hurt you." Sorlet''s heart turned cold. This bitch, who is only a little better, deliberately said it in front of so many people. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine to clear it up. After this auction, I hope our friendship will go further." He smiled meaningfully. Li Wei doesn''t care that the two five-ring wizards are there to be weird with each other. He is paying attention to the movements of the subus. He has also arranged eyeliner in the city of rapids. If the subus appears, he will arrive as soon as possible. After the two enemies greeted each other, the auction officially started. Solet retreated behind the scenes, and the staff came up to host the auction. The first lot was a blood-red crystal, exuding a strange luster. "Everyone, this is Gorefiend Meteorite. Presumably some friends who are proficient in crafting or alchemy should know its value. This meteorite is a genuine fourth-level crafting material, which can be used to refine four rings, or even five rings. Ring witch. Ites from the void of the darknd, and it is an ore that can only be born under the special environment and coincidence of the darknd after the fall of some powerful creatures. It is very suitable for the refining of witchcraft of some dark energy and negative energy factions. If the thunder attribute of our Thunder Dragon family is not suitable for it, it will not be auctioned. Blood Demon Meteorite, the starting price is 100,000 taishi, and each increase must not be less than 500 taishi. " What the auctioneer said was sincere, and it seemed that the Thunder Dragon family held this auction was also true. This made Li Wei curious. Solet wanted to find some excuse to attack Ms. Blue Dragon. The piece of Gorefiend Meteorite was about the size of a human head, exuding a **** aura. Li Wei could feel a certain desireing from the scarlet dragon seed in his body. "It seems that this kind of meteorite is suitable for refining the exclusive magical weapon of the scarlet dragon breathing method... This auction really came at the right time." Some people called for prices at the auction from time to time, and it seemed that some craftsmen also came. However, this Gorefiend Meteorite has to be a four-ring or five-ring weapon maker to realize its value and refine it into a witch weapon. Therefore, there are not many people asking the price. "200,000 taishi!" Li Wei made a final decision and said calmly. He doesn''t need to refine the witchcraft, he just needs to use the particrity of this material to forge it to be the exclusive magic weapon of the scarlet dragon. Afterwards, the Scarlet Dragon Seed will naturally nourish the Divine Weapon and promote its evolution. There is no special box for this auction. Li Wei is sitting in the corner wearing his special breath-blocking white wolf mask. He felt the gazes that were paying attention, some of which were malicious. It''s just that he didn''t pay much attention to it. Among the wizards at the scene, apart from the five-ring wizards, there were not many fourth-ring wizards who could pose a threat to him. He is worth three million now, and he can buy a meteorite, which is easy to grab. Not long after the transaction, the staff sent the meteorite to Li Wei. After breaking through the fourth ring, during the transitional period, he nned to create a second bloodline weapon for himself. In the next auction, there will be some good things from time to time, including witchcraft, potions, and materials. But Li Wei didnt buy any more, because it was not a necessity, and because he didnt want to reveal too much wealth. Ms. Blue Dragon didn''t make a move at all. She quietly waited for the key of the ancient dark tower, and at the same time, she was on guard against Solet''s attack. The further you go, the more tense and depressing the atmosphere bes. The end of the auction. Sorlet yed in person, holding a small ck tower and smiling. The moment Ms. Blue Dragon saw the small tower, her heart moved. "It''s actually true... What the **** is this guy doing? Doesn''t he n to go to the ancient dark tower, or does the Thunder Dragon family already have many keys?" Just as Ms. Blue Dragon was thinking. Boom! Around the entire ind. All of a sudden, the lights lit up. Arge array of light covering the entire ind soared into the sky, and in an instant, a dense thunder surrounded the entire auction venue. Leiwang exudes a devastating atmosphere. Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. "Five-ring magic circle Thunder God''s Net... Judging from the information passed by the mind yer before, I thought that Solet''s n was the same as before, using demons to frame Ms. Blue Dragon, and then took the opportunity to attack. Looking at it now, the Thunder Dragon family is even worse this time, directly obliterating all wizards participating in the auction! The mind yer has a scarlet contract, so it is impossible to betray me. It seems that Victor and Solet didn''t tell the mind yer the real situation from the very beginning... Could it be that he was seen through? No, if he is found out, then Victor''s Feather will not be given to him, it should simply be that Solet saved a hand..." Li Wei didn''t panic. He is a wizard of the three-ring magic circle. Although he doesn''t know how to refine the magic circle of Thunder God''s Net, he must find a weak point, concentrate all his strength, break through, and escape. Now that he hase, he can''t return empty-handed. He hasn''t seen the shadow of the subus yet. "Soret!" Ms. Blue Dragon''splexion changed, and she also guessed that Solet would do something to her. But she originally thought that the other party should at least find a reason to do it before making a move. Looking at it now, how arrogant is it that the Thunder Dragon family directly wants to keep so many wizards who participated in the auction here? Boom! The aura of Ms. Blue Dragon and Grand Duke Sea Snake erupted, the spiritual power of the five rings swept across the ind, and Solet''s spiritual power confronted it, with the corners of his mouth raised. "Your Excellency Solet? What do you mean?" asked some wizards who hadn''t figured out the situation yet. Solete ignored them. He waved his hand, and suddenly there was a rumbling sounding from the bottom of the ind. A giant creature with a height of nearly 100 meters was born like a mountain. "Fifth-level devil! Solet, you really are colluding with the devil. This is an illegal act!" The face of the Grand Duke of Sea Serpent changed. "Everyone dies here, and no one will know that I have colluded with the devil." In Solet''s thought, the spear made of thunder shot out and killed the blue dragondy. The Sea Serpent Grand Duke went to kill the fifth-level demon. At the same time, the five-ring magic circle, Thunder God''s Net, is constantly shrinking. Li Wei saw that some low-level wizards and third-ring wizards who were overwhelmed, hit the thunder like moths to the me, and disappeared in a short time. Those wizards who tried to use the elemental magic ability to escape were also annihted by the thunder , The soul flies away... There are still some wizards who want to escape through the ground, but find that there is also a dense thunder below. "You people, if you want to me it, you can me the city owner of Torrent City. This woman, knowing that this auction will be fraudulent, didn''t remind you, but wanted you to be buried with her, hahaha!" Soletughed. Around the ind, more than a dozen fourth-level demons appeared, such as the Balrog, the four-eyed toad...and the giggling, trembling subus. The subus is holding a purple long whip full of thorns and barbs, wrapped in purple mes, exuding a strange fragrance, which is intoxicating. They were previously hidden in the ind by Solet with an advanced concealment circle, and even Ms. Blue Dragon didn''t notice them. The subus'' whip of thornsshed the low-level wizards below, their eyes were blurred, and then crazy and deformed love was revealed, and they looked at the subus''s devilish body so good to explode, panting heavily. Some of them stayed where they were, and let the subus whip them until their skin was torn apart and their souls scattered, yet they didn''t even resist, which shows how powerful the subus''s charm is! Not only the subus, but other demons also started a very happy killing and carnival. This is the killing feast held by Solet for the demons to satisfy their bottomless desire for destruction. Ind somewhere. "found it!" Levi found the target. At the same time, during the fierce battle between Ms. Blue Dragon and Solet. Gu Erduo saw the right opportunity, swooped in, and rushed towards Ms. Blue Dragon. Soret''s eyes were cold. He attracted the attention of Ms. Blue Dragon and created an attack opportunity for Guldo. Ms. Blue Dragon suddenly sensed that Guldo was charging with purple tentacles, and herplexion changed. "Mind yer?!" How could she still not understand that hermander, Guldo, had long been taken away by Solet''s mind yers, and she had been acting as an undercover agent by her side. Crash! Ms. Blue Dragon''s five-ring protective force field Ice Dragon''s ring dance, Lights up! Under her blue robe, on her body as white as jade, frost blue scales also emerged one by one to protect it. Soret crazily attacked Ms. Blue Dragon, thunder exploded around Ms. Blue Dragon, and purple light filled the sky. The [Victor''s Feather] in the hands of the mind yer was burning with ck energy, exuding an aura of destruction, Ashe''s face was ashen, she was busy fighting with Solet, and could only rely on the force field and the physical strength of the dragonborn wizard. resisted. There was a click. Ashe''s protective force field cracked under Victor''s Feather. Victor''s Feather continued to prate deeper, but when it pierced his body, it deviated a little, and brushed past Ashe''s waist. The mind yer pushed hard, and all the magic energy was injected into Victor''s Feather! Boom! Victor''s Feather burnedpletely and turned into ck light! There was a pop. Before Solet reacted. ck Feather plunged into Solet''s Thunder Protection Force Field. Then, stab into his chest. At this moment, ck mes burned all over Solet''s body, and his face was ck and blue, extremely ugly. Victor''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "Gillmore? You betrayed me?" "Sorry, the stab is off..." Boom! Brontosaurus descended from the sky. Instantly hit Guldo. The body of the four-ring wizard exploded instantly. Among them, the phantom of the mind yer escaped. "You can''t run away!" On Solet''s face, Victor''s ferocious face also appeared, and a big palm made of devilish energy grabbed the mind yer. The next moment, an ice dragon hit the demonic palm and shattered it. Ms. Lanlong is also confused now, she can''t figure out which faction this mind yer belongs to? But since the other party backstabbed Solet, it means that the other party is more likely to be beneficial to her. In this case, she naturally made a move. "Hehe, Solet, die." Ms. Blue Dragon''s face was icy cold, and she made a terrifying killing move towards the weak Solet. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! This time, it is a great opportunity to destroy the Thunder Dragon family in one fell swoop. As for the big backer behind their family, Ms. Lanlong has already thought of a countermeasure. "Victor, hurry up, suppress your power!" Solet yelled at Victor in his body. "I''m doing it, this **** Gilmore, what good does it do him to betray me?" Victor was still puzzled. Fortunately, Victor is the owner of ck Feather. He relied on secret techniques to temporarily preserve Solet''s power. Soret heaved a sigh of relief. He still has the trump card of the five-ring magic circle, and the chance to save him, and Victor, the demon king. He might even be able to summon the familiar! Thunder casts armor, and lightning illuminates the heart of heaven! Sorlet''s momentum rises again, and he fights with Ms. Blue Dragon wholeheartedly. Suddenly, the subus Miraya''s shrill and desperate voice resounded across the ind: "Soret, save me!" Solet took a look. A burly wizard covered with red gold scales and burning mes rode on the subus''s slender waist, and pressed Miraya hard to the ground, with his hands pinching her throat, hitting the ground non-stop, making crackling noises , Miraya''s body has long been scarred, with purple blood flowing. Miraya''s limbs were held tightly by a strange insect, a corpse, a strange swordsman, and an alchemy creature. Taking advantage of the chaos, Li Wei had already swarmed up with his subordinates, subdued the subus, and the crimson power gushed out and prated into the eyebrows of the subus. It wasn''t until the scarlet dragon pattern appeared and disappeared, and the subus gave up struggling, that he was slightly relieved. "Master..." the subus was about to speak. "Let''s leave the master, get out!" Li Wei picked up the subus Miraya, put it in Alice''s ring, and the four King Kongs under hismand cleared the way and flew towards a corner of the magic circle. "The woman who grabs the Thunder Spear in broad daylight is really exciting." Todays 9000 words, typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Dazhang asks for subscription, asks for monthly ticket, ball rmendation ticket. Chapter 264: Help me practice! (big Desert ind. The site of Thunder Dragon Auction is already in chaos. The people and demons of the Thunder Dragon family are killing all directions. I dont know how many innocent wizards fell on the spot. Naturally, these wizards will not sit still and use their own methods to defend themselves. Ms. Blue Dragon and Solet fired real fire, and the terrifying five-ring talent spells collided in midair, turning the venue into a world of thunder and frost. Some unlucky people were identally involved in it, and they were wiped out. When everyone is fighting hard. Already prepared, Li Wei, who had waited for three years for this, did the bravest thing he has ever done. He stole his woman in front of a five-ring wizard. The thunder god''s magic circle of the fifth ring is shrinking, and Li Wei has found a rtively weak point of the magic circle when the battle was just going on. "Come on, stop him! No one is allowed to let go!" Soret ordered while dealing with Ms. Blue Dragon. As long as one person is released, his collusion with the devil may be revealed. If it really spread to some giants, even if there is a big person protecting his Thunder Dragon family, it is inevitable that he will be imprisoned. After all, different giants also have different positions, and they are all waiting to seize the opponent''s handle so that they can''t get out of power. Some people were assigned from the Thunder Dragon family to kill Li Wei. A three-ring wizard led a team to attack, aggressively. Li Wei was preparing to break through the magic circle, while letting the four kings protect him. The poisonous fire corpse fiercely charged into the enemy''s formation, opened its mouth to breathe out, and endless mes swept across. The low-level wizards used their force fields to resist or dodge. However, the power of the poisonous fire isparable to the magic of the four rings. In the end, most of the wizards who rushed over were killed or injured. Immediately afterwards, the mind yer who lost its body also took the opportunity to enter the body of the poisonous fire wight as a temporary shelter. With the powerful physical protection of the poisonous fire wight, his spiritual spells can be unscrupulously cast. Under the mind control of the mind yer, some low-level wizards turned their backs one after another, and killed their teammates. The monster Leon, like the face-hugger, jumped on the wizard''s protective force field and started hugging and chewing, which was very scary. "Sword Falling Meteor...Supernova sh...Flying Thorn!" Owens raised the knife and took away the lives of wizards. "Tyrant, hurry up and pick up storage items." Li Wei felt distressed. These guys don''t know at all, if killing people doesn''t touch the corpse, then killing people will be meaningless! There are four great Vajra Raiding Arrays under the seat, and Li Wei shows his real body as a giant dragon warrior, his body keeps expanding. He needs the most extreme strength to break through this array! The red dragon shed on the iron, the ck sword energy mixed with mes. break! Where the sword energy passed, a deep ravine was plowed out of the ind! Crackling! Sword Qi and Thunder Net expand. The sword energy is being annihted, and the terrifying thunder is also dissipating. Li Wei has three consecutive swords! Nightmare form, Nine Swords form, have emerged one after another! A sword is stronger than a sword. There was finally a small gap in the formation, and it was still healing quickly. Li Wei put away the Poisonous Fire Corpse and the others. The earth dragon barrier, the heavy water barrier, and the protection of the golden snake scales all emerged! The moment he got into the gap in the thunder. Under the terrifying aftermath of thunder, the dragon barrier soon shattered, and the heavy water barrier trembled and cracked. At the same time, there was a sense of crisis behind him. A huge purple thunder tiger with its teeth and ws leaping towards Li Wei, exuding terrifying fluctuations of five-ring spells. Five Rings Spell Thunder Tiger! An advanced spell for Levi''s Thunder Snake in the future. At the scene, the one who could perform this blow was naturally Solet, who was fighting the blue dragondy. He used the protective force field to bear the blow of Ms. Blue Dragon, and also cast a spell to kill Li Wei here. "Silver Storm!" Owens looked mboyant, and descended from the sky. With the strength of the fourth-level gray swordsman, the long sword shed towards Leihu without hesitation! Boom! The silver sword light collided with Thunder Tiger like a hurricane. Thunder Tiger was wiped out part of his strength, and Owens was also sacrificed again under the power of Thunder, and disappeared from the world! This is hisst big move for Li Wei! The remaining Thunder Tigers passed through the thunder and rushed towards Li Wei. The blood seeds in Li Wei''s body are all running at high speed and overloaded. The Holy Tower of the Ring of Magic in my mind is also spinning crazily. Apanied by the consumption of mana, a series of innate spells are cast. Earth Dragon Barrier! Fire Dragon Tribtion! Shuilong chant! A khaki dragon, a crimson dragon, and a sea blue dragon. Threepletely different dragons use different methods, some collide with Thunder Tiger, some protect Li Wei, and some entangle Thunder Tiger. Li Wei''s bloodline dharma body cut out another sword! Sword Qi swept across! collided with the remaining Thunder Tigers. While Lei Hu devoured the sword energy, his body was also obliterated and became weaker, but the remaining power was still there. There was a bang. Lei Hu bumped into Li Wei. With just one click, Li Wei''s body was scorched ck and turned into ck charcoal. The golden scales he was proud of couldn''t protect against the thunder spell, and were directly blown to pieces. Flesh and flesh were carbonized at high temperature and turned into fly ash, and the thunder continued to diffuse and burn. boom. crucial moment. Li Wei''s entire body exploded. It didn''t turn into a blood mist, but changed into a **** flying dragon that filled the sky. This is a life-saving skill of his scarlet poisonous body. Before that, Li Wei had never used it. As long as a blood dragon escapes from birth, Li Wei can be reborn again! This is also thest hole card that Li Wei left for himself. The **** flying dragons roared and rushed in all directions at an extremely fast speed. After Lei Hu annihted many blood dragons, he disappeared into the world. And on the ind. Soret, who was fighting the blue dragondy, sensed through his mental power that the dragon-born wizard who snatched the subus just now ran away! My own five-ring Thunder Tiger didn''t kill a third-ring wizard? If this is spread, it will definitely be ridiculed. "Ms. Blue Dragon, you are really calcting. Do you think you can use me of crimes by sending someone to **** a demon?" Solet sneered. Ms. Lanlong was also puzzled. "I will use you, but that person is not mine." In case that person is also colluding with the devil, Ms. Blue Dragon will also be implicated. So, she absolutely cannot admit that it is her own. Even if the other party may be in the same position as yourself. "Heh, the blood of dragon descendants is still a body-training wizard, and you still say that you are not one of them? I heard that there are many dragon descendant wizards in the dragon tea party." "Soret, you are too inted. You, as well as your brontosaurus family, will be wiped out because of today''s incident!" said Grand Duke Sea Serpent. Soret didn''t say a word, and Victor in his body was also silent. Suddenly, a red glow appeared in the sky, and a **** witch in a ming red robe, with fiery red hair and bold and open clothes appeared above Lei Wang. Behind her, there was a faint phantom of a giant dragon burning with red mes, and the golden pupil looked at Solet indifferently below. "Get out, Solet..." Victor''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "No! Victor, think of another way!" "Victor?" There was silence in Solet''s mind. "If you can escape the next catastrophe, we still have a chance to cooperate..." Victor''sst voice sounded in Solet''s mind. The next moment, the powerful fifth-level demon grabbed the other surviving demons on the ind, threw them into his mouth, chewed them up and swallowed them. Immediately afterwards, its body swelled even more, its momentum became stronger again, and the magic energy rolled and swept across the ind. The face of Grand Duke Sea Serpent changed, and he backed away quickly. The gigantic demon rushed into the sky, tore through the thunder, and after a five-ring spell cast by the red-haired witch, it disappeared without a trace. Only a piece of ck crow feather was left, which fell from mid-air, spontaneously ignited, and turned into ashes. "Victor!" Sorlet cried out inwardly. The damned ck Feather Demon King didn''t respond at all. Obviously, this guy has already found a way out for himself after the n fails. Now he has escaped with the help of the fifth-level demon. "You lied to me...this is the devil." Solet''s heart was ashamed. The general situation is gone, in his eyes, the phantom of the thunder dragon lights up, and then disappears. "Thunder falls!" The next moment, the sky exploded with thunder. A terrifying thunderbolt fell from the sky andnded on the ind. The Grand Duke Sea Serpent, Lady Blue Dragon, and the red-haired witch who just arrived all avoided the terrifying thunder pir. Boom. In the center of the ind, the auction venue has disappeared. Arge pit with a diameter of about one mile appeared there, bottomless. Where the Thunder Pir falls, everything is annihted. Trees, rocks, wizards, storage bags...all gone. Only the magma at the bottom of the pit that was melted by the high-temperature lightning strike witnessed the terrifying power of the blow. "Worried that the collusion with the devil will be revealed? Suicide?" Grand Duke Fox of the Sea Snake asked. "No, he escaped. It was the strongest five-ring spell of the Thunder faction just now, Lei Luo... However, I have already obtained the evidence that he colluded with the devil. I want to see how the people of the Wizarding Tribunal will judge this time." ? Ms. Lanlongs expression was cold. Last time, she did not convict Soret because of insufficient evidence. Before she came this time, she had already made a record with a photo te in advance, just to obtain conclusive evidence. She wants to bury Solet and the brontosaur family behind him. She doesn''t believe it anymore. No matter how powerful the power behind Solet is, can the usation of colluding with the devil be washed away? Before going to report the case, she had to spread the matter secretly to form public opinion. If there is no way to bring Solet to justice, then there is nothing she can do. "However, I don''t know where the third-ring wizard who snatched the subus just now belongs to? The mind yer seems to be controlled by him too? Why did he help me? Or is he simply having a grudge against Solet. " Ms. Blue Dragon has many questions in her mind. As a descendant of a dragon, she can feel the pure dragon blood in the opponent''s body when he transforms. As a high-level member of the Dragonborn Priory, she has seen many dragonborn wizards, many of whom are pure-blooded dragons, but the three-ring wizard is somewhat different from the wizards she hase into contact with before. "Using the physical strength of the dragonborn,bined with body training spells, and powerful sword skills, and then perfectly integrating the three, with a body of three rings, he tore a gap in the five-ring magic circle. It seems that he is still proficient in magic The way of array...its incredible, such a genius, but Ive never heard of it. The endless sea is still too big, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Ms. Blue Dragon sighed inwardly. The three-ring wizard, even if he looked at such a big force as the Dragonborn Priory, he was definitely the best among them. "I''mte, are you okay?" On the other side, the red-haired witch rushed over and asked concerned. "I''m fine." "City Lord, who is this?" Grand Duke Sea Snake looked at the female wizard who was obviously born of a dragon, charming, and with a perfect figure, and was a little moved. This one looks much hotter than Ms. Blue Dragon, and her personality is more enthusiastic and open, so she might be easier to pursue. The red-haired witch seemed to have seen through the Grand Duke Sea Serpent''s thoughts. She was not angry, but with an ambiguous smile on the corner of her mouth, she said yfully, "I am the Queen of the Red Dragon, Alexandra, a close friend of your city lord, Ms. Blue Dragon." "Okay, Alexandra, let''s go back, and it''s time to make Solet and the Thunder Dragon family pay the price." Ms. Blue Dragon said. The Red Dragon Queen nodded, holding Ms. Blue Dragon''s slender waist, and deliberately turned her head to look at Grand Duke Sea Serpent, with a curved mouth. Then the two women quickly left here, leaving only Grand Duke Sea Serpent. "no no!" The Grand Duke Sea Serpent looked at the twodies walking away, and felt a little dejected in his heart. In order to pursue Ms. Blue Dragon, he waited in the dragon tea party for decades, and he has been refusing to leave the small ce of Strom City. But reality gave him a head-on blow. A snake in the sea, after all, is it not worthy of a dragon of the Nine Heavens? Bloody dragons fly in the sky, and finallye to an uninhabited ind. The flying dragons collided together and finally converged into Li Wei''s figure. "Don''t say it, it''s quite easy to use... It''s just that it consumes too much." The power of the scarlet dragon in Li Wei''s body now has beenpletely exhausted. His face was pale, his whole body was skinny and skinny, and he was extremely oozing. The potion for restoring stamina poured back crazily, because of his powerful knight body, other wizards might just drink one bottle, but he needs dozens or even a hundred times. After drinking the potion, his body began to be plump and smooth again, like the rain after a long drought. "It''s a bit better, but it still feels a bit short of origin, and it will take a long time to make up for it... This is the price of using the blood dragon. However, now is not the time to rest, so you have to check whether there is a tracking mark in the body of the subus, otherwise it will be found by Solet sooner orter. Although the mind yer gave Solet a fatal blow, it seemed that he endured it. With his hole cards, it would be very difficult for Ms. Blue Dragon to kill him. " Levi releases the subus from Alice''s ring. "Master... you are so tall." Miraya''s face was purple and red, and the blush spread all over her body. "Stop talking nonsense, did Solet nt a tracking mark on you." Li Wei asked with a frown. "I have the brand he nted in my body..." Miraya whispered with a blushing face. "Don''t resist next, let me check your body." Li Wei said seriously. "Hmmm... ok." Li Wei directly turned into a cloud of blood mist and got into the body of the subus. Li Wei, in the state of blood mist particles, carefully inspected the body of the subus. Anywhere, he will not let go! Finally, he found a purple brontosaur imprint with teeth and ws on the heart of the subus. "Sure enough...Fortunately, I checked it." "Ah...it hurts so much, master, what are you doing inside me?" the subus suddenly cried out in pain, with a painful expression on his face. "Be patient..." Li Wei''s heavy voice came from the subus'' mind. The mark of the thunder dragon was left by the wizard of the five rings. If Li Wei wants to remove it, he must be careful, and it will take a lot of physical and mental strength. Half a dayter. A purple illusory thunder dragon flew out from the chest of the subus, and as soon as it appeared, it was about to fly into the distance. There is no doubt that this guy will fly to Solet and report to Solet. "Ah woo!" Leon, who had been waiting for a long time, swallowed the phantom brontosaurus in one gulp. "Master, I''m not full at all, I''m so hungry." Leon said aggrievedly, ugly and cute. "Advance to the Fairy House of Green Fields, I''ll give you something to eat when it''s safe." Li Wei put Leon away. Leon, this guy is really easy to use. Death nemesis, a good fighter, in addition, he is also an expert at devouring all kinds of tracking marks, which is really a must-have for murder, arson, and anti-reconnaissance. A long time ago, when Li Wei killed Rex, he relied on the Holy Armored Scorpion to devour the tracking mark after his death. Leon perfectly inherited the ability of the Holy Armored Scorpion and strengthened it. If it wasn''t for Leon, Li Wei has killed so many people and stolen goods, and the enemies he provoked are enough to give him a headache. "Walk." Levi put Mya back into Alice''s ring. Open the hermit rune directly, and disappear again. Soon, Levi returned to the magma ocean. Perceived it for a while, the space vortex is still there, surrounded by the earth dragon barrier and the heavy water barrier. He quickly stepped into it and disappeared. This time, he is going to do something directly in the human world, and he is going to the Frost Realm. This endless sea, I will bid farewell for the time being. The turmoil in this sea has nothing to do with Li Wei. When Li Wei wiped out the Thunder Dragon mark in the subus. It is far away in the Thunder Dragon family residence in the seventh area of ??the outer ring sea area. A thunderbolt hit the ground, and the smoke and dust filled with purple arcs dissipated. Soret appeared here with a paleplexion and gloomy eyes, and he reviewed the matter in his heart. "The imprint I nted in Miraya''s body is gone? It must have been done by Ashe. The five-ringed dragonborn witch who suddenly appeared is also Ashe''s. And Victor, who lost it alone? Let me run away, this **** devil is really unbelievable!" "You''re back." A five-ring wizard from the Solet family stood in front. "From now on, I am no longer the patriarch of the Thunder Dragon family, and you will be the patriarch in the future... Next, I have something to exin, you must do what I say, otherwise the family may encounter some troubles in the future . Solet looked calm. In 1128 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. During this time, news began to spread in some areas of the endless sea inner ring: The patriarch of the Thunder Dragon family, Thunderspear Solet colluded with the demons in an attempt to kill the Lord of Strom City and some wizards who participated in the auction. As the news spread, there were also some tes that recorded the scene. One time. In the area controlled by the Thunder Dragon family, the news of "The Thunder Dragon family colluding with demons" spread wildly. The fifth district of the inner ring. ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. In the five-ring wizard tower at the highest point of the market, Thunderde Terrell looked at the picture of the te in his hand, feeling gloomy. "I told him not to get too close to Victor, he didn''t listen... Now the whole family will be killed by this guy!" "Come here." "My lord, what''s the matter?" "Go and catch the wizard who spread rumors and took pictures of the te, and deal with it..." "OK!" at the same time. In the sea of ??stars. Spark Wizard Academy. A small, shrewd-looking wizard is here waiting for an interview. He is a Sihuan wizard and pharmacist, and he came to apply for a professorship at the School of Pharmacy. While waiting, he took out a photo tablet he got at the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar some time ago, and looked at it with interest. "Hehe, this **** Solet deserves what he deserves. Now the Thunder Dragon family is afraid that it will be finished. Now the evidence of collusion with the devil is convincing. It''s very satisfying! It''s a pity that my position as a pharmacist supervisor is gone, what a great position! Now I can only hide my name ande to this sea of ??stars where masters are everywhere to make a living. And Ms. Blue Dragon, who actually designed traps in the contract, is the most poisonous woman... I, Huffman, was astute as ever, but I almost fell into her hands. " Huffman put away the te, no matter what, seeing Solet deted, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. "Excuse me, are you the wizard Wigman who came to attend the interview at the School of Pharmacy?" Wizard Spyro appeared here and asked. "Yes, I am... Wegman," said the little wizard. "Wegman is a pseudonym, right?" Spyro looked at him meaningfully. The little wizard''s heart moved, his face remained normal, and he said: "If your academy minds this, then forget it." He was about to turn around and leave. "Mr. Wigman, pleasee in and discuss in detail." Somewhere in the Sea of ??Stars, there is a sea that is haunted by endless storms all year round. Here it is called "Thunderstorm Sea". There are thunders falling from the sky all the time here. This Tianwei is so powerful that it can be felt within a radius of ten thousand miles. Therefore, ordinary wizards and sea beasts never dare to approach here. Only some wizards of the Thunder faction woulde here at the risk of practicing the spells of the Thunder faction. Now, a slightly bleak figure appeared here. He was wearing a purple thunder robe, bathed in these thunders, and stood alone in the center of this thunder world. Looking around, there are thunderclouds and storms, and there seems to be a terrible existence hidden in it. Appeared with a loud eagle cry. There is an iparable golden giant bird who does not know when it has hovered under the dark thunderclouds. Its body is surrounded by golden lightning, and its golden light illuminates the sky. The giant bird exuded a powerparable to that of a soul wizard, and Solet lowered his head. This giant bird is not a mortal thing, but the guardian of the Laitney family, Lei Peng Nazario. Soret once saw it kill a soul wizard who tried to break into the Leitney family with golden thunder, and swallowed it. "Sorlet, why are you here?" Lei Peng said. "I want to see Lord Negrio, the Witch King of Melting Gold, please let me know." Solet said. "He doesn''t want to see you." Lei Peng directly refused. "Tell him, I have a map of a hidden ce on the seventh floor of the Dark Ancient Tower, the soul ancestor of our Thunder Dragon family, in my hand, where the sky and even the morning star-level truth miracles may be born there..." Suo Lei Te seemed to have expected this, and said without hesitation. "You better not have lied to me." An indifferent voice sounded, appearing suddenly in the thundercloud storm. "Master Negrio...what I said is absolutely true!" Solet said. The storm split, and a figure with an aura as deep as a mountain and a spiritual force as vast as the sky appeared. He is not wearing a regr robe, but a pair of golden armor. The armor is made of some kind of golden dragon scales, and the divine light bursts out, which is extraordinary. The one who cast this armor was made of the hardest and most valuable protective heart scale area on the body of the pure-blooded dragon n [Melting Gold Dragon]. This is also the soul wizard weapon of this seven-ring soul wizard, Golden Dragon Armor. Gold-melting Witch King, one of the four "Lightning Witch Kings" of the Laitney family, is notparable to a soul wizard like Garcia in terms of strength or status. Leave aside those great wizards who can''t see their heads and tails, and the few legendary wizards who look like gods. This kind of existence of him is the true behind-the-scenes giant of Endless Sea, whose every move can determine the fate of all living beings. It''s just because of the parliament, the Lightney family has been very low-key these years. "Aren''t you afraid that I will take away your map directly with the soul magic?" The Molten Gold Witch King looked at Solet indifferently. "Since I''m here, I still dare to exin this matter. Naturally, I have my means. If you want to kill me, it''s easy, and I won''t resist, but if you want to take the map from me directly... that''s impossible. , This map is the soul ancestor of our family, hidden in our blood with a secret method." Solet said with firm eyes. "I heard that you are no longer the Patriarch of the Thunder Dragon n, and you asked them to expel you from the n and sever your ties at the Wizarding Tribunal... Do you want to use this to protect the n?" The Molten Gold Witch King suddenly asked road. "This matter has nothing to do with the family. Only Victor and I know about it. They are all used by me." Solet said. "I don''t ask my lord to protect me, I just want to protect the Leilong family. I will find a way out myself." "ck Feather Demon King Victor, hehe, with your strength, you dare to make a deal with an existence of this level. You are really arrogant... In this situation, it is difficult for the Thunder Dragon family to escape, but I can give you I can''t guarantee whether it will work or not, colluding with demons is a felony, even if it is me, it is impossible toe forward to protect you." The Molten Gold Witch King said. Sorlet said: "My lord, please speak." The soul wizard flicked his fingers, and a golden light entered Solet''s mind. After a while, Solet''splexion changed, and then he left the ce in a hurry. The storm gathered again, and Lei Peng hid in it. The Molten Gold Witch King turned into a streak of golden lightning and disappeared in ce. For a long time, the Thunder Dragon family has been a very useful hound for him in the inner ring area, providing him with unimaginable wealth and resources for outsiders. He can abandon Solet, but he still wants to see if he can keep the Thunder Dragon family. Human world. Levi emerges from the crater. He was not in a hurry to go to the ne of the Old Sage, but found a random direction. After flying thousands of miles, he built a shelter on the bottom of the sea, arranged the concealment circle, and began to heal his wounds. After using Blood Dragon, there will be a long period of weakness. Inside the submarine shelter. Li Wei sat cross-legged. He looked inside his body and found that there was still some thunder force remaining in it, which made him twitch from time to time. He spent a lot of effort, just like scraping bones to treat poison, using Ember''s powerful self-healing ability to finally get rid of these forces, which made him even weaker. "Relying on the six legendary breathing methods, three innate spells, and the four King Kongs, I can already defeat many four-ring wizards. But in the face of the five-ring wizard, thisst level before the soul is still too far away... I can hardly resist the ck-eyed crow using the five-ring wizard, let alone Solet. In fact, if one of the above key factors is missing, I will not be immune to the magic attack of the five-ring wizard. When I advance to the fourth ring, master the innate spell of the fourth ring, the golden voodoo body will also be promoted to the fourth ring. At the same time, the breathing method of basic attributes such as strength, defense, and speed has been promoted to a new level... At that time, it should not be so embarrassing. Nowadays, the realms of Golden Snake, Scarlet Dragon, Red Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon are all in Blood Source Two Transformation. Compared with the first transformation, the second transformation is only an increase in quantity, and at most it is an extra bloodline soldier. After the three changes, there may be some kind of qualitative change. After so many years of hard work, now I really have everything I need, and I can no longer take such risks in the future. " Lee Wei is as prepared as possible every time before taking action, but it is inevitable that there will be various idents. It is impossible for him to escape from death every time, and the self-healing ability of the power of death is also limited. In these few battles, Li Wei has already experienced the power of the five-ring wizard. It is an existence that cannot be defeated for a long time. If the dark ancient tower encounters it in the future, it is best to stay away. Summarize the experience and lessons, and analyze the gains and losses. Li Wei sorted out some storage bags that he snatched at the auction site before. There are only hundreds of thousands of taishi in total, and there is nothing valuable. The situation was too chaotic at the time, and Li Wei was concentrating on snatching the subus again, so he really didn''t have time to fish in troubled waters. Li Wei released the Poison Fire Corpse. This guy has made a lot of contributions in this operation, showing his great strength and not wasting the effort of the ck-eyed crow. "Master, I feel that this body seems to be more suitable for me." The mind yer whispered, obviously very moved. "You can live in it for the time being and protect thew for me. I need to rest for a while." "OK." The poisonous fire corpse protector, Li Wei feels relieved to recuperate here. Half a year passed by in a hurry. Holy calendar 1129, the original month. 98th year of the Great Crusade. Human world. Somewhere in the open sea. The deep-sea caves where you can''t see your fingers, there are other caves. In the darkness, a pair of pale golden eyes suddenly opened, like twonterns. Li Wei''s body was covered with ashes. He blew lightly, and the ashes dispersed. These were not ordinary ashes, but the traces left by the power of dead embers. After half a year of recuperation, he has fully recovered. Not only that, but his dead ember breathing method has finally reached the fourteenth level! Levy Dead Ember Breathing Method: Level 14 (1/600000), Special Effects: Unextinguishable Ember Body (Level 2), Resurgence of Ashes, Entangled in Ashes, Call of Embers. "The breathing method of the fifth gate and fourteenth level was born, and the physique and self-healing ability have be stronger...Now defense, speed, strength, physique, and endurance, these five dimensions are already in the realm of the second transformation of blood. Only perception, but In the realm of changing blood source, you can practice like a turtle crawling." Levi sighed. He released the Nightmare Crown Lizardzily basking in the sun from Alice''s ring, and held it in his hand. "Can you work harder and break through the third ring as soon as possible... If you don''t work hard, how can I be stronger?" The Nightmare Crown Lizard looked innocent, and Li Wei sent it back after teaching him a lesson. It is useless to count on it. For it, the second ring is already the limit. If you want the third ring, it is impossible unless the ancestral grave smokes. "After my fourth ring, it''s time to find a time to go to the nightmare world. I don''t want to get other resources, but I just want to bring back some powerful nightmare dragon blood for me to practice the perception breathing method. After more than half a year of cultivation, now that his strength has fully recovered, it''s time to go back. " Levi left his hiding ce and flew over the sea. I heard that the world is in chaos recently. From time to time, crypt wizardse to the Seven Kingdoms to y the autumn wind, hoping that the ne of the Old Sages will be fine. Back to the entrance of the ne, Li Wei found at a nce that the magic circle he had set up seemed to be passive, and its power was somewhat weakened. "Bo Gang, what''s going on?" Li Wei asked. "Master, some crypt wizards broke into here a few years ago, and one of them was a magic circle wizard. But they have been killed by the magic circle and the Old Sage on the other side." Bo Gang said. Looking at Bo Gang, Li Wei suddenly said, "Don''t move." Bo Gang stayed where he was, Li Wei turned into blood mist, and pulled out a ck worm from Bo Gang''s body. "What is this?" Bo Gang was shocked, he didn''t even know when he was invaded by this worm. "Tracking method... Such an ancient and backward method, it seems to be the work of a crypt wizard." Li Wei''s me turned the worm into fly ash, and his face remained normal. "Thank you, Bo Gang, here are some medicines suitable for giants, you can use them to practice." "Thank you, master!" Bo Gang epted the potion excitedly, with grateful eyes. I have only slept on this ind for decades, so I have such benefits. Sure enough, being a guard can save you a lot of detours... In the future, when you meet other giantpanions, you have to invite them toe to work with the master! This potion was actually obtained by Li Wei killing those ck wizards, and he kept it after seeing that it was useful for Bo Gang. "By the way, master, this is their storage bag. See if you can find any clues." Bo Gang handed over some retro-style storage bags. After epting it, Li Wei entered the ne of the Old Sage. "The location of the entrance to this ne should have been exposed. There is no way to do it... Instead of worrying, it is better to break through the fourth ring as soon as possible." In the ne of the ancient saints, unless he meets an invincible enemy, it is impossible for him to give up. This is not an ordinary small secret realm, but aplete small ne. Although the sparrow is small andplete, there are infinite possibilities in the future! He quietly returned to his Emperor''s Hall, and released the subus Miraya in his secret room. "Master." The subus'' charming voice came, with a rippling smile. Li Wei frowned, and said seriously: "Don''t be joking, be serious, I want your thing...to help me practice." He took out a specially made superrge funnel-shaped container, handed it to Miraya, and pointed to her chest, which meant it was self-evident. Todays 9000 words, typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 265: Water to medicine! (Double monthly ticket at the end of the month) Chapter 265 Water to medicine! (Double monthly ticket at the end of the month) Miraya held the container in her hand and hesitated slightly. Soon, she understood what Li Wei meant. "Master, I...I don''t have one now." The subus whispered. "No? I see the size, it doesn''t seem like there is no..." Li Wei looked down at the subus and asked in doubt. As his scarlet servant, the subus should not lie to him. Could it be that certain conditions are required to take this thing? It took him a lot of effort to finally capture the subus alive. If this is not shipped, even he will have a broken mentality. "I''m curious, which wizard was the first to discover that this thing can enhance mental power after taking it..." Miraya said helplessly. In the end, Li Wei had to use his own way to give the subus a shot of the potion used for breastfeeding extraordinary creatures to see if it worked. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. He did not tell the Elders and the Three Kings about his arrival. He asionally makes private visits in a micro-service, goes around the major city-states, blends in with the masses, and understands the sentiments of the people. He just wanted to see if the fellows of the Council of Elders had any crooked thoughts when he was not around. Looking at it now, they are rtively honest under the constraints of the Sword of Oath. As for Miraya, she seduces Li Wei with some small tricks from time to time. This is the nature of the subus, and Li Wei doesn''t me her. For many wizards with special hobbies, the goat''s hooves and horns of the subus will make them more excited. Li Wei doesn''t have such a quirk, he just wants to quickly refine the subus potion, and then advance to the fourth ring. "Before advancing to the fourth ring, I also have to build a model of the fourth ring spell. The spell model I will build next will be the prototype of my first innate spell after I advanced to the fourth ring, and then based on this, I will be born It belongs to my innate spell." With this in mind, Li Wei began to look for suitable spells in the spell library he had umted over the years. The talent spells during the three rings of Li Wei are the earth, burning and ocean factions respectively. So for his first four-ring talent spell, he nned to choose one of the elemental factions such as Storm, Thunder, Bronze, and Frost. After learning the spells of the elemental faction, consider the spells of death, life and other factions as innate spells. What is Ultra Polygon Wizard? Levi is! As for which faction to choose, it depends on Li Wei''s spell library reserve. The next day. On the desk in front of Li Wei, there are dozens of spell crystal balls. Spell crystal **** are used as the carrier, and they are all spell models with three rings or above. In the world of wizards, they are also extremely precious knowledge. After sorting it out, Li Wei found that it was in his current spell library. There are 1,286 trick models, 345 first-ring models, 153 second-ring models, 31 third-ring models, and 12 fourth-ring models. It can be clearly seen that the number of spells has fallen precipitously since the beginning of the third ring. Intermediate knowledge is far superior to low-level knowledge in terms of quantity and difficulty of acquisition. Because the endless sea is the territory of the ocean faction, more than half of these spell models are ocean spells. "In terms of attacking and killing, my way of chivalry ispletely enough... long-range attack has fire dragon catastrophe, control water dragon chant, defense against earth dragon barrier, these three innate spells, after I advance to the fourth ring, the power will also be advanced For the fourth ring standard... I still need a spell for running, otherwise, relying solely on the scarlet dragon breathing method, the error tolerance rate is too low." Among the elemental factions, the most suitable for running is undoubtedly Thunder or Storm. Li Wei began to look through the information of these spells. He counted the spells of the storm faction, but the number was very small. Except for the Collins family he met in the Loess Continent in the early days, he had basically never seen a wizard of the storm faction. It is the spell of the Thunder faction, because many people from the Thunder Dragon family were killed during the auction and some were saved. Finally, Li Wei finalized the list of Thunder faction spells that need to be integrated in the future. They are "Afterimage of Thunder", "Wings of Lightning Thunder", "Surge of Thunder", "Thunderbolt Art"... A total of 18 kinds of spells, all of which are rted to body skills and flying escape. These lightning spells range from tricks to three-ring spells. Only the first "Afterimage of Thunder" is a four-ring spell. This spell should also have exploded on the wizard of the Thunder Dragon family, but Li Wei forgot who it was. This is one of his few four-ring thunder methods. After practicing, his body turns into an afterimage of thunder, and his speed is very good. "Let''s use this "Afterimage of Thunder" as the spell model for breaking through the fourth ring." The spell model of the fourth ring is far moreplex and sophisticated than the third ring. However, Li Wei feels that it is not tooplicatedpared to his own three-ring talent spell. After selecting the advanced spells, Li Wei took out the [Gloefiend Meteorite] he got from the auction. "The breathing method of the scarlet dragon is mainly based on speed. This mineral should be more suitable for forging magical weapons for escape... What should I make? Flying sword? Cloak? Or boots? Try them all and see what the scarlet dragon likes. Which." Having previous experience in forging [Skyfire Meteorite], Li Wei is also familiar with forging [Blood Demon Meteorite]. Relying on his own me of the Red Emperor Dragon, he began to melt the Gorefiend Meteorite little by little. Li Wei has returned to the days of cksmithing, peaceful and peaceful. Half a yearter, the head-sized piece of Gorefiend Meteoritepletely melted into a ball of blood-colored molten iron, and a strong smell of blood came from it. Gorefiend Meteorite, although it is iron, is still a bit different from Skyfire Meteorite. Its density and weight are rtively small, and its birth process is more like coal in the previous life. It is because a certain powerful creature died in a dark ce. Under the special environment there, after countless years of evolution, there is a small probability may be born. ording to his own ideas, Li Wei took the lead in forging the Gorefiend Meteorite into a flying sword in his memory. During forging, Li Wei solidified the seventh-level chariot rune on the flying sword, which can increase the speed by 60%. "At that time, I will be the first person to fly with a sword in the wizarding world!" Li Wei was proud of himself. Half a monthter. Divine Weapon ispletely forged. What appeared in front of Li Wei was a slender and well-proportioned blood-colored long sword. "That''s right, but why doesn''t this scarlet dragon show anything?" Li Wei dripped blood on the long sword and saw that the scarlet dragon didn''t respond for a long time, so he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Such a handsome flying sword, is it possible that this guy doesn''t want it? This ispletely different from the attitude of Chidilong cheering for Chilong Zhantie back then. after a few days. "It seems that this flying sword magic weapon doesn''t fit well with the scarlet dragon''s breathing method." Li Wei sighed. "Fortunately, I am forging ordinary divine weapons, and it is not a problem to reforge them. If the refining structure isplex, requiring solidification of spell runes and miniature magic circles, every time I fail, the spirituality of these rare metal materials will be reduced. One point less, these are all losses." Li Wei shook his head, threw the **** flying sword that hadn''t had time to be named into the mes of the Red Emperor Dragon, and began to re-smelt it. Refining magical weapons is a long-term task, and the me must be kept burning at all times to prevent previous efforts from being wasted. "If there is a fifth-level fire elemental spirit, that would be great. Ace, the second-level fire element, will not work at all... Wait, the ck poisonous fire of the poisonous fire corpse is not as good as my blood source second change. The me of the Red Emperor Dragon, but its level is a fourth-level me, so it should be fine for refining." Li Wei called the Poison Fire Corpse over. Let the wight continue the smelting work for himself. The wight sat cross-legged on the ground, breathing out mes, slowly burning the Gorefiend Meteorite, and the outeryer of the Meteorite began to melt slowly. "It looks like it can be done, this corpse is really good." Li Wei got away from the work of burning iron and began to build the spell model of the four rings with peace of mind. In the blink of an eye, we came to the end of 1129 of the Holy Calendar, the month of winter. Emperor''s bedroom. Inside the house. Miraya is sitting here alone, distressed. On the table is the container that the master gave her. "The master is really serious. He wants the horse to run, but he doesn''t give the horse...grass." It has been more than half a year since Li Wei gave the subus the Goddess of Spring potion. As of now, she still hasn''t given birth to "Crimson Water". Some time ago, Li Wei gave her an ultimatum, and it will be thest month soon. "Sister Miraya, the master is asking if you are alright?" Argenta asked blushingly at the door with her wolf tail up. In Miraya''s house, there are always some strange sounds from time to time. Argenta is notpletely ignorant of the world, she still knows a little bit, so every time the master asks her to urge her, she always blushes and feels extremely ufortable. "Soon..." Miraya said. "Okay." Argenta left in a hurry. "Hey, this time the water of joy is handed over, the power of joy that I have worked so hard to create for a hundred years ago is in vain again... That **** Solet, his cultivation level is too high, I can''t get it from him at all. Gain the power of pleasure." What can Miraya do? This is the task of the master, she must perform it! The power of joy is an important nourishment for the subus to break through the realm. Every time the power of joy in their bodies rises to a higher level, the distance between them and the subus queen, the Lord of anesh, gets closer. ording to legend, in the harem of the Subus Queen, there are many powerful demon lords who worship under her skirts, and even some fallen masters of multiple nes. As the "ves of desire" of the Subus Queen, they are used to help her practice, and the Queen obtains the power of pleasure from them. Legend has it that the temple of the Subus Queen is floating on the ocean of joyful waters. She spends her days with those servants of desire, having fun in it, and it can be called the Paradise of Elysium... "It''s a pity that the master is too weak, otherwise it must be a paradise for him to practice." Miraya throws her mind away, and then makes a decision in her heart. She took off all her clothes andy on her back on the bed. In order to help her master, she will hold a sacrifice ceremony to the Subus Queen. This kind of ritual greatly consumed her original power, so she never mentioned this method to Solet at all. But under the powerful influence of the Scarlet Pact, all scarlet servants will think of the Scarlet Dragon regardless of the consequences. The task of the master isparable to an oracle. On the ceiling above Miraya''s head, there is a mysterious magic circle outlined by purple blood. In the center of the magic circle, there is a pattern, which vaguely shows a sacred and dissolute woman wearing a blood-colored crown. This is the **** of all subi, one of the most powerful beings in the abyss. Mrs. Joy, Menus! He is an existence that makes the gods of the star world quite afraid. Now that the ceremony is ready, the final step is needed. Miraya opened her small mouth and blew lightly. Purple smoke filled the air and enveloped the room. The crimson dream that represents joy came here, and Miraya looked at the ceiling with confused eyes. There seemed to be a tall and burly phantom on her body, entwined with karmic fire, with ovepping scales and armor, exuding endless coercion... In the crimson dream, she smiled coquettishly, and her voice became more and more urgent. These voices finally converged into a sacred and invible chant, which echoed in the room. "The Great Subus Queen." "Eternal joy personified." "Supreme Lord of anesh." "The Mistress of All Beings'' Desires." "Your servant, Miraya Merlins! I pray for your pleasure!" Outside the house. Algerta leaned gently on the wall, and Levi, who was building a spell model, also came here, standing quietly, with strange eyes. "It''s so strange, what sister Miraya just read." Argenta said softly. "She should be learning a foreignnguage from a hidden existence... Let''s go." Seeing that Miraya was fine, Li Wei left here calmly. On the bed. The weak Miraya waved her hand, and the tulle covered her body. She stood up, unexpectedly a little unsteady, her legs were weak. "Hiss... Sure enough, offering sacrifices to the queen will cost a lot." Miraya has never offered sacrifices to the queen before, and this is the first time she has tried. "Fortunately, it worked." In her hand, there was a sealed test tube container. In it, there is only a pitiful liquid the size of a fingernail. This liquid is dreamy crimson, crystal clear, and exudes a strange fragrance. Even Miraya herself has a desire to open it and taste it. "No, I have to send it to the master as soon as possible. He said that this thing is only useful for one day." Miraya pped her purple wings and left the bedroom in a very vain manner. The magic circle pattern on the ceiling has dissipated. It seems that it was washed clean by Miraya after the sacrificial ceremony. Li Wei''s retreat. "Master, things are ready." Miraya''s weak voice sounded. "Bring it." Li Wei said, and withdrew the magic circle. Miraya pushed the door open, panting and ced a test tube in front of Li Wei. "Master, this is the crimson water... I''m too tired. If I have nothing else to do, I''ll go back and rest." The subus said while clutching her chest. "Well, thank you for your hard work. Although these medicines are for wizards, after you take them, they can replenish your physical strength and make up for the deficit." Li Wei handed some medicines to her. Miraya was moved. That guy Solet only knew how to make fun of her, but he never gave her medicine. On this point, it is better for the master...he has me in his heart! Her tail swayed, she had just experienced extreme pleasure, and now her momentum has not gone down. "Is there anything else?" Levi asked. "No...no more." Miraya smiled and left here. "Fortunately... Otherwise, I can only let King Cang satisfy her." King Cang is simply an old lizard that is in estrus all year round. Li Wei shook his head, whether it was the extraordinary creatures in Alice''s ring, or demons, fur tribes, and lizardmen. Whether they are intelligent or not, in Li Wei''s case, if they are not human beings, then there is no difference. He put away Rowling''s crystal, which disyed histest data. Various unknown dragon bloodlines fluctuate between 15% and 18%. As for human blood, it is as high as 90%! "I''ve been hustling for so long, and there''s still 90% left... The road to the ultimate creature is a long way to go." With the crimson water, Li Wei''s subus potion materials areplete. He chose an auspicious day, and after taking a bath and changing clothes, he came to the pharmaceuticalboratory. "Although the amount of this crimson water is small, the quality is rtively high. It only takes one drop for one refinement. This should be enough for me to refine it three times. If I seed once, I won''t lose any money." It would be nice to have an extra serving or two. My subus potion, why should I sell it for less than one million taishi? This increases the sess rate by 30%, and it is notparable to the garbage of deep water medicine. " During this period of time, Li Wei also learned from Miraya that the crimson water is not something you can have if you want it. For subus, this is also an extremely resource-consuming thing. This is equivalent to the highly concentrated power of subus joy, simr to how a wizard condenses his original spiritual power and gives it to others. So under normal circumstances, when the crimson water is born, no subus will take it out, which will consume one''s own body. Fortunately, Li Wei has the scarlet contract, otherwise he might not be able to get it. So, he wanted to rely on subi to refine breakthrough potions in batches, and his dream of getting rich overnight was also shattered. In fact, think about it, the Creator is fair, and this kind of heaven-defying thing must be scarce. Otherwise, the form of the subus potion would not be so biased. In addition to [Crimson Water], the other main ingredients of the subus potion are [Fallen Root], [Bone Corrosion Flower], [Whispering Fruit]... These things are also extremely biased. Li Wei relied on the two major resource bases of the ancient saint ne and the Witch''s House. It also took 20 years and a small 200,000 Taishi to collect them all. So Li Wei felt that the subi potion sold for one million, which is not expensive at all. His current pharmaceutical skills are already at the peak level of the third ring, and what restricts his progress is the realm of wizards. "I have obtained the form of [Epiphyllum Potion] before. ording to the Green Forest Witch, it is not rmended for a wizard to take this medicine more than three times, otherwise it may have an impact on subsequent practice. I have taken it twice before, and I still have another chance... Moreover, my own spiritual power has already exceeded the upper limit of the third-ring wizard. Although it has not been liquefied, it is actually at the level of the fourth-ring level of spiritual power! If I can''t refine it sessfully, then I can only go to the Witch''s House and ask the pharmacist of the Witch''s House to refine it for me. " Under normal circumstances, the level of realm breakthrough potions of average quality, such as the deep water potion of the third ring, will not exceed the level of a wizard. However, the Beholder Potion, Subus Potion, and Lake Fairy Potion obtained by Li Wei are all high-quality breakthrough potions, and the quality of their potions is generally higher than that of wizards. Li Wei is a wizard with three rings, and the subus potion is four rings. In this case, to refine medicine, under normal circumstances, you can only find someone else to refine it, or buy it directly. Li Wei was always worried about the risks of the potions made by others before, so he tried his best to do it himself. But looking at it now, if he can''t take the epiphyllum potion in the future, he has to establish a good rtionship with some good-looking pharmacists in the Witch''s House in advance, so that he can hire them to refine the potion in the future. "Ms. Triss is definitely fine, but she is the vice president of the Pharmacist Association, so I may not be able to please..." Before refining the subus potion, Li Wei first tried to refine the red potion potion of the fourth ring, adjusted the state to the peak, and estimated the sess rate of the subus potion by the way. Without taking the epiphyllum potion, he was pleasantly surprised to find that with his current 210 points of spiritual power, he couldpletely refine the simple four-ring potion, red potion. It seems that the upper limit of spiritual power raised by relying on truth wonders can be used to leapfrog the level of refining medicine. "Okay, hurry up and refine the subus potion, it will always seed once out of three times." Li Wei worked hard and took the epiphyllum potion. He felt that his mental power had increased from the original 210 points. There were even ripples on the surface of the gaseous magic ring, as if it was about to liquefy. "let''s start!" at the same time. Star Sea Territory. The Witch''s House. Ms. Xianronglong Edrasera waszily entwined on the magic tree. After a long sleep, she would asionally open her eyes to see those short-lived wizards kept busy. After the ck and white wizard war temporarily ceased, during this time, the soul wizards of the Witch House returned to the headquarters one after another. Today, this generation of witches will hold a meeting to discuss the future of the dark ancient tower. This once-in-10,000-year feast is an important way for arge organization like the Witch''s House to consolidate its position in the endless sea. One after another with strong aura and different styles of primordial witches came to Yidrasera. "The witch is already waiting for you." Xian Ronglong opened his mouth, and the mouth and throat were covered with flowers and vines, winding paths leading to seclusion. "Yes, Ms. Idrasera." The soul witches nodded politely. Some of them are young and coquettish, wearing colorful skirts, showing off beautifully; some look like old women, holding a magic wand, and they are getting old; Among these people, even the youngest Soul Witch has a real age of four hundred years old. Ms. Triss entered in professional attire with her chest up. "Trissy, I heard that there is a male wizard in the Witch''s House who is a descendant of a dragon?" In Trissy''s mind, the voice of Ms. Idrasera emerged. This voice obviously sounds childish, but it reveals a sense of vicissitudes , is unpredictable. "Yes, are you interested in that little guy?" "No, I just felt an inexplicably familiar aura when I was asleep. By the way... you know, once I fall asleep, I really don''t want to wake up." Xian Ronglong said. "He has gone on a long journey. If there is a chance in the future, I can bring him to see you." Triss said. "Thank you." Passing through Xianronglong''s big mouth, with a burst of radiance. Triss is already in a strange space. This is the small world inside the magic tree. It is also the real core of the Witch''s House. Only soul wizards are eligible to step here, but only during the meeting. There is only one person practicing here. That is the [Witch] of each generation. The witch of this generation is Ms. Vivna, a kind-hearted witch. Beside Mrs. Witch, there are already ten soul witches, sitting there, eating fruit, chatting, like a group of witches having a pic. "Trissy, I''ming soon, I''m missing you." A soul witchughed. Triss nodded, and found a seat, with slender white legs protruding from the pharmacist''s robe, sitting there sideways, elegant and beautiful. "Everyone is here except the Flower Witch Irina and the Cat Witch Caitlyn who are traveling outside." The House of the Witch, excluding the witch, has a total of thirteen soul witches. Each witch has its own unique code name. Triss is the witch of medicine. These thirteen soul wizards are the most powerful force of the Witch''s House, and they are the foundation that can be called the Six Towers. The witch with eight rings is the leader of the thirteen witches. "The content of this meeting is rted to the ancient dark tower. ording to the information I got from a senior of the Ocean School in the Central Realm, the opening time of the ancient dark tower should be thirty yearster. Thirty years, with a flick of a finger, passed quickly. So far, after these years of searching, we have found a total of 23 keys. New keys may be discovered in the future, but there will not be too many more. ording to past experience, the concentrated eruption of ancient tower keys The period has passed. So, regarding the distribution of entry ces, in addition to the three soul wizards, there are still 20 ces. What do you think? " asked the witch. "The five-ring wizards must send some, but not too many. Every five-ring wizard is a potential soul seedling, so I suggest setting aside some ces for those fourth-ring wizards... As for the third-ring wizards, The cultivation base is too low, and it would be a waste of quota to go," Triss said. "I agree with this. You cane up with a list that you think is feasible. Let''s discuss together based on the situation of these people, and finally select 20 witches to enter it." The witch said. "Is it okay to aid wizards as well?" Triss said. "Trissy, are you trying to get a spot for your son?" said a tall, beautiful witch with narrow eyes. She is Serene, the Witch of the Snake. "That''s right." Triss looked at Celine. A smell of gunpowder among women began to permeate. "Okay, you two started again... If Ania can enter the fourth ring before the ancient dark tower is opened, I agree with this, but Triss, you have to think about it, the ancient dark tower has certain risks. "The witch reminded. "I understand, Mrs. Witch." Triss nodded, and then said: "My lord, I still have another suitable candidate, who is also a foreign aid wizard. I mentioned to you before...that Li Wei, he is a dragon descendant, and he is a dragon descendant. He is proficient in body and spells, and before the ancient dark tower, he must be able to enter the realm of the four-ring wizard, whether it is strength or mind, he is very suitable to enter it." "Triss, you might as well let a group of male wizards in!" the Snake Witch said displeased. "We are a witch''s house, not a wizard''s house, don''t forget that!" Triss looked at the Witch of the Snake, and said calmly: "When Li Wei was performing tasks in the stage of the third-ring wizard, in order to save his teammates, he once stopped a fourth-ring ck wizard alone, and sessfully escaped from his hands. How big is the gap between the third ring and the fourth ring? All of you who have been here must be aware of it. If he advances to the fourth ring and relies on the advantages of body training and spell cultivation, who do you think is better than him among the fourth ring wizards? Suitable for going to the Dark Ancient Tower? Don''t forget, the environment of the ancient dark tower isplex and changeable, and there is a huge gap between each floor. Some of these ces are extremely unfavorable to normal magic wizards. Thest trip to the dark ancient tower, we lost a miracle of truth because we lost in body training to the group of mixed-race body training wizards from the Haiyuan Alliance, which is what you call "barbarians". Tell me, after so many years in The Witch''s House, which other witch would learn the so-called "body training spells only practiced by wizards" besides Irina. Besides, Li Wei relied on himself to go from a bottom-level wizarding organization all the way to where it is today. Whether it is his actualbat ability or his game ability with those high-level wizards, he is notparable to many witches in the tower. I think that no matter wizard or witch, as long as it can bring us more benefits, we should give them a chance. Why is our Witch''s House gradually falling behind among the six towers? Because when we recruit people, we naturally remove half of the wizards, even though there may be real geniuses among these people. If you still stick to these meaningless rules at this point, then I have nothing to say! " After Triss finished speaking, she picked up a grape and put it between her red lips and white teeth. The snake witch was at a loss for words, and then sneered: "Anyway, this is the rule set by the first generation witch. If you have any opinions, you can go to the first generation witch, and I can''t talk to you..." Trissughed inwardly, the first witch has long since fallen, how can she find her? She stopped talking to the woman, and looked at the witch with expectant eyes. "Triss, what you said makes sense... but these twenty ces will no longer be given to Li Wei. First, he may not be able to enter the fourth ring. Second, I can trust Ania. He is your son. I couldn''t trust a foreign kid, and neither could the other witches. As for the body-refining witches... Do you think I wont learn my lesson? For this dark ancient tower, I have secretly trained several body-refining witches. "The witchughed. Triss was disappointed in her heart, and said with a normal expression: "I understand." She promised to fight for a spot for Li Wei. Looking at it now, she still overestimated these stubborn old people. It is their bottom line to make people like Li Wei be foreign aid wizards. Back home, after taking off her clothes, Triss, who wasfortably soaking in the medicated bath, rested her white arms on the edge of the bathtub and her legs casually. Every time after a meeting with these old stubborns, she The mood will not be very beautiful, you need to take a bath to relieve it. In this medicinal bath, there are all kinds of expensive medicinal materials. Meditation in it is very beneficial. It can also calm your mind and relieve the pressure of research. This is why she always likes to wear a nightgown. "That old woman, Celine, just fell in love with the gold-melting witch king of the Laitney family. Look at her, so that my olddy will break her word in front of a junior in the future, and lose face! The transitional period of Ainia is over soon, and she is about to be a real wizard of the Four Rings. With Li Wei''s talent, she will soon be going to the Fourth Ring. This trip should be a preparation for advancing to the Fourth Ring. The little guy might still be struggling to collect potion materials. Forget it, after he returns from his long journey, give him some extra...pensation. " Human world. The ne of the ancient saints. The Poison Fire Corpse worked hard to smelt the Gorefiend Meteorite for Li Wei. Miraya and Argenta are chatting about some serious topics between sisters on the bed. "What? You actually dreamed about your master? Did you still do that kind of thing? Is it the seventh time today? It takes so long every time? You...how dare you?!" Argenta was shocked, her world view copsed. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you dreamed about it? The owner seems to be a dragonborn. You may not know that many female subi in the abyss are eager to have a wild joy with the dragon, so that they have the opportunity tobine to create a powerful [ [Dragon-born demons]... It is said that in the harem of the Subus Queen, there are several demon lords who have fallen from the pure-blooded dragon n." Miraya touched the face of the white wolf girl, smiled meaningfully, and spoke tantly. "No... I always clean up the house in my dreams, because the master always moves." Argenta thought for a while, touched the wolf''s ears, and said seriously. While the two women were chatting, heartyughter came from Li Wei''s pharmacy room. I saw Li Wei standing up from the pharmaceutical crucible, sweating profusely, exhaling a foul breath. At the bottom of the crucible, there was a crystal-clear pill like a purple grape, exuding a strange milky fragrance. "It''s done, it''s not easy, this promotion, there is absolutely no possibility of failure!" (ps: From today to the 7th of next month, there will be an official starting point double monthly ticket plus change event, everyone remember to vote for the monthly ticket, dont waste it, thank you Laotian!) 9,000 words today, Dazhang asked for a monthly ticket, asked for a subscription, thest two days, if you dont vote, it will be a waste. In addition, everyone should have discovered that many of the potions in this book are rted to demons, such as [Beholder''s Gaze], [Sandman''s Golden Dreand], [Subus''s Scarlet Whisper], etc. Therefore, the protagonist refining the subi potion, like the previous potions, is only for the academic research and practice of wizards. Dont think wrongly, the main line of this book is serious practice and upgrading, and everything is for upgrading services. Chapter 267: brand! The road of blood and limit! (1 more! Ask for double Chapter 267 Branding! The road of blood and limit! (1 more! Ask for a double monthly ticket)) Snow King City. Cold Pool Chamber of Secrets. Li Wei was already ready for a tough battle. When he broke through the second ring and broke through the third ring, it took him several years to sessfully vaporize all his mental power. Now that the third ring breaks through the fourth ring, even if it is ten years, Li Wei is not surprising. But the current situation is more optimistic than he thought. "In three months, I sessfully liquefied the spiritual power, and, 36 drops at a time, judging from some information and cases I have searched so far, I have never had such a situation..." Li Wei murmured to himself. Generally speaking, the peak of the third ring breaks through the fourth ring, and it is the most difficult to condense the first drop of spiritual dew. Some talented people, such as the children of the elements, may bepleted in a few months. For some ordinary geniuses, it may take several years. As for ordinary wizards, it is possible to spend ten years to liquefy the first drop of spiritual power, let alone the subsequent [transition period]. Li Wei revisited the preparations before Sihuan in the chamber of secrets. He felt that the reason why he liquefied so easily. It is inseparable from the adequate preparations I have made. First of all, his talent is blessed with special effects, which is unusual. Then, Li Wei got the rare truth and strange object, the Water Dragon''s Song, which allowed Li Wei''s upper limit of spiritual power to directly break the upper limit of the third-ring wizard. He is also practicing the "Extremely Cold Liquefaction Method" created by a legendary wizard. He has traveled thousands of miles to this icynd to find a breakthrough in the extremely cold ce. and worked hard to refine the top breakthrough potion, Plus the Magic Ring Holy Tower, a magical thing that shouldn''t appear in the three environments. With all kinds of favorable factors superimposed, he has done everything he can think of and can do to the extreme, just for this promotion! "I even suspect that the sess rate of my third ring breaking through the fourth ring is somewhat saturated... Maybe it''s not just 100%." Li Wei smiled wryly, a little bit regretting using the miracle of truth so early. If it is used at the fifth ring, it may increase the probability of breaking through the fifth ring. "However, during the trip to the ancient dark tower, if you are lucky, you can also get better truth wonders. The old ones will not go away, and the new ones will note. Next, the remaining 174 drops will all be condensed in one go, and you can It''s out." at the same time. In the Wizard Tower at the location of the spring. A shrewd wizard with white hair and beard is meditating. The Ice Wizard, Gerd Mellon. Lord of Snow King City. After meditating, he took the tenant list sent by his subordinates. "That''s right. I rented out another upper secret room, and I can make a small profit. This new third-ring wizard most likely wants to rely on the extreme cold power there to advance to the fourth ring." The Ice Wizard left the Winter Tower because of the war, and it has been a hundred years since he entered the Snow King City. In the past hundred years, it is not umon for wizards of the third ring who want toe here to break through. A big reason is the "Extreme Cold Liquefaction Method" created by the Frost Witch. Wizards from other schools and organizations also came here especially to liquefy their spiritual power. However, not many can seed in the end. "All the upper secret rooms have been rented out, and they are all third-ring wizards who are seeking breakthroughs here. I don''t know how many people will be able to be promoted sessfully in a few years and continue their journey as wizards." One year is fleeting. The practice effect of the Ice Wizard is not ideal. "After the fifth ring, it''s hard to move an inch. I''m over seven hundred years old now. If I can''t be promoted to Yuanhun within three hundred years, my path of truth wille to an end." When the Ice Wizard was worried, the No. 1 secret room suddenly lit up with light. "Someone has fallen..." Because of the special environment of this cold pool, some wizards who are overwhelmed with their own strengths will freeze to death from time to time when they are practicing. "Someone fell in room 1, and someone came to deal with it. If the storage bag belongs to arge organization or a family wizard, return it to me; if it belongs to a casual cultivator or a small organization, bring it to me; If the blood rtives in the gathering ce are alive and have wizard talents, they can be brought to Snow King City, if not, just leave some money." Jibing Wizard said, obviously familiar with the road. Not long. A wizard of the four rings opened the door of the superior secret room. On the floor, an old wizard has been frozen into an ice sculpture. This wizard is skinny, covered with age spots, his eyes are dim, and he haspletely lost his breath of life. "It''s old and dead... It''s good, at least it''s the end of life." Inside the wizard tower. "Boer, judging from the age of his bones, he was 482 years old before his death. After investigation, he had no rtives and no organization." The Ice Wizard put away Wizard Boer''s storage bag and broke open the magic circle on it. "Thirty thousand taishi is pitifully small, and the empty bottle of Xueling Potion seems to be a poor man who put everything in his hands. The breakthrough sess rate of Xueling Potion is less than 10%..." Open the yellowed envelope, it looks like it is hundreds of years old. "Brother Boer, your mother has fallen ill. If you have time after practicing, please take a vacation with the wizard and go home to have a look... I love your sister the most, Bonnie!" The Ice Wizard sighed with emotion and burned the letter. This reminded him of his years in the world, the family of giants that had turned into dust of history. "If it wasn''t for the lingering shadow of my family and the [Blood of the Frost Giant] in my body, which allowed me to receive the favor of Lord Guerveig, my fate should be no different from that of Boer..." Time flies like an arrow, time flies. In the blink of an eye, another year. This year, another third-ring wizard left the cold pool. He failed to break through. Although his life was safe, it was basically impossible for him to be promoted to the fourth ring again. And in the No. 1 secret room where Boer is, there is another four-ring wizard named Salman, who is said toe from a big force in the endless sea: the Abyss Alliance. The Ice Wizard happily epted the money. He came to the window and looked at the No. 4 secret room in surprise. "That third-ring wizard named Li Wei has been here for almost two years... With his cultivation, he should not be able to hold on anymore, even if he is a third-ring body-training wizard, staying here for a year is extremely dangerous. " However, the magic circle did not call the police, which means that Li Wei is not dead yet, so he will abide by the contract and will not interfere with Li Wei. Those who have been able to practice until now have some special features. 1133 of the Holy Faith Calendar. First day of the Primordial Moon. The 102nd year of the Great Crusade. Today should have been the day of the 31st round table meeting of the Knights of the Dusk. But because of Li Wei''s retreat, in fact, the 29th and 30th meetings were not held normally. In the dusk temple on earth. The blood knight and the ck knight held an informal knight meeting on their own. "There are more and more wizards appearing in the human world recently... The boundary between the wizarding world and the human world is constantly being broken." The blood knight said solemnly. "Some time ago, a third-ring wizard tried to break into the magic circle of our Twilight Temple. I teamed up with the blood knight and was still easily defeated by him... Fortunately, with the magic circle left by the leader, we finallypleted the counter-kill. "The ck knight said helplessly. "In addition to **** wings, we knights need more means to fight against wizards of the same level. We can''tpletely rely on the leader, we also need to learn to develop by ourselves!" Said the light knight. "That''s right, wizards have a variety of spell methods, but our method is too simple." Dinos, who is also a ring wizard himself, said. He went on to say: "The "Preliminary Exnation of Bloodline Runes" left by the previous leader gave me a lot of inspiration. Since wizards can rely on mental power and magic power to research spell runes. We knights also have the seeds of blood and blood, why can''t we follow the example of wizards and create our own path of blood runes? Wizards build spell models on the conscious and spiritual levels, so we can build talent models on the material and physical levels. We are originally walking the road of blood. The existence behind the blood in our body, in addition to the most basic attributes such as strength and speed, also has powerful magic-like abilities that are unpredictable! In fact, many wizards'' spells were born with reference to the spell-like abilities of extraordinary creatures. Such as "Wrath of the Mountain Giant", this kind of spell is also called "Bionic Spell". So in theory, we can master these abilities. When I chatted with the team leader before, he said that he once imagined a path: Rely on the blood runes to build a [Talent Brand] or a [Supernatural Seed] that conforms to the characteristics of breathing. Each brand is a spell model, which needs to be constructed with specific blood runes ording to a specific structure. Take the seed of blood as the premise and core of stimtion. Use the power of blood, that is, blood energy to run this brand. Then, thebination of the two will give full y to the advantages of our bloodline. Thus, we can also use the power of nature such as earth fire, feng shui, thunder and ice. Even, because our spellcasting is derived from blood talent, the casting speed in the early stage may be faster than that of the wizard. This should be the magic-like ability hidden deep in our blood, but we knights have not dug it out. Blood is a huge treasure house. Our development of blood is too shallow and too low-level! Only limited to the development of basic attributes such as speed and strength, we will never be able topete with wizards of the same level. No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat the wizard at all, and what''s the use of being yed around by the wizard''s spells? Even the head of the team needs to use the way of wizards to make up for this shoring, let alone us? Of course, our talent brand also has disadvantages, that is, it is limited by the type of our blood, which cannot be changed. After all, our extraordinary system is based on blood. By the way, in the Endless Sea, there is a special group of extraordinary people called [Miracle Warlocks] by wizards. This is a simr example! If there is an opportunity in the future, we can hunt it, catch it and study it! Create a caster system that belongs to our knights. The leader called it... [Brand Knight]! "Dinos said seriously. "Brand the Knight, sounds good... But this is just a theory, and it may take a long time to put it into practice, the efforts and research of countless generations of knights." Hogg said, a little confused. "Then let''s start with us! Everyone, wizard civilization was not so powerful at the beginning. Before Sauron, no wizard had ever thought that a mortal body could rival the gods... The reason why I gave up the wizard path is, I firmly chose the path of knighthood because I found that exploring unknown areas gave me more passion and a sense of aplishment! What''s more, there is a team leader behind us!" Dinos has light in his eyes at the moment, he is not joking. "Agreed, since you have embarked on this path, you must go to the end without hesitation, learn from the leader, dare to be the first in the world, and open the way for the younger generation!" The blood knight pped the table, stood up and said loudly. "The leader doesn''t know when he wille. We can start the research n of the imprinted knight first!" the ck knight said. "What is such an exciting n called?" Silver Dragon Knight asked. As a legendary knight rookie, he can actually participate in such a big n that may change the world and the extraordinary situation, which makes him still feel unreal like dreaming! "The Jidao Project...Let us, who have been shackled by the blood, see where the limit of the blood is?" Dinos said. "That''s right, it also matches the leader''s legendary title [Extreme Knight]. The extraordinary way of a knight should be: The way of blood and limit! " This day. The realm of ice. Snow King City. The bottom of the cold pool. On the desk of the Ice Wizard, a quill suddenly moved, writing on the letter paper. The dark ancient tower appears, and the coordinates are withered valley. "If you want to be promoted to Yuanhun within three hundred years, unless you take the risk to go to the dark ancient tower, there is little hope... But if you leave Snow King City, then the ice phoenix maye to make trouble, my ice emperor''s eyes ...Forget it, if you don''t enter the primordial soul, you will end up as an ant, and if you don''t, you''ll be gone!" With a firm expression on his face, he walked out of the Wizard Tower and said to his subordinates: "I''m going to leave for a while, you guys keep an eye on Snow King City and Cold Pool." "Okay, Lord Gerd, don''t worry, with our three brothers guarding Snow King City, there will be no problems!" said a four-ring wizard. The Ice Wizard hurriedly left the underground cold pool. These three brothers are also well-known in this area, known as the "Three Brothers in Hell". They practiced a rare group attack spell, and the three brothers teamed up, even if they were five-ring wizards, they could barely fight. Chamber No. 4. Inside the ice sculpture. Li Wei is like an old monk in meditation, but also like a hibernating tortoise, motionless. In his body, all internal organs except the heart have been frozen, and even the heart is only trembling slightly, as if it might go out at any time. Under such circumstances, the other wizards are already dead. But Li Wei''s consciousness is immersed in the mysterious ring tower. Inside the holy tower, that piece of starry sky. "200 drops of spiritual power dew... If it were other wizards, they have already passed the [transitional period], but I am still 10 points away, and I will break through the transitional period in less than three years. At my speed, the child of the element is also Can''tpare." "Besides, my spiritual power is dewy, which seems to be different from other wizards." Normal wizards, with dewy spiritual power, are generally of a single color. As for Li Wei, except that it obviously represents the four colors of Earth Fire Feng Shui. There are other colors, and he can recognize three, which should represent the three mutated elements of frost, thunder, and bronze. That is to say, light is known, and it has seven colors. In addition to this, there are many unknown colors. "This should be inseparable from the ether breathing method I practice. The ether includes earth fire feng shui, and thebination of earth fire feng shui gives birth to thunder, frost, bronze, etc. These three are just known mutated elements. There are undiscovered elements of variation. Anyway, no matter what the element is, for me, it is treated equally. This is the power of the master of ether! So, for others, the Son of Chaos is the worst talent, but for me, the Son of Chaos contains infinite possibilities! Even in the distant future, if you want to advance to a higher level, you may need to have the talent of the Son of Chaos instead. After all, chaos is the original original form of the universe. Earth, fire, feng shui, and everything in the universe are born from chaos! " After Li Wei finished his daydreaming, he continued to condense thest ten drops of spiritual dew. "I rented it for five years at the beginning, which was a bit of a waste. At that time, I have to ask the staff if they can refund part of my rent, and I can get back tens of thousands of Taishi..." Day by day. Snow King City. Muddi Mansion. There was the sound of fighting. Bang. Mu Di suddenly flew out and hit the wall of the training room. Aisha looked at him helplessly: "Don''t fight, you can''t beat Harvey." "I''m the Holy Ape Knight, how could I not be able to beat an ice monkey." Mu Di stood up and rubbed the wound on his body, obviously dissatisfied. "Just a little bit, my new move can be born,e again, Harvey, you must not hold back!" Mu Di said to the iceberg giant ape in front of him. The iceberg giant ape looked at Mu Di, and then at Aisha. It''s so hard to be a monkey! "The leader has been in retreat for three years, and really wants to return to the human world." Aisha said suddenly. "It''s been more than a hundred years since I left this world..." Mu Di thought of the years when he was hunted down by the Church of Storms, and his heart became calm. At this moment, the siren in the city suddenly sounded, and the sound of the activation of the magic circle resounded through the sky. "Is this... the invasion of ck wizards?" Modi''s expression changed, and he immediately realized it. "Let''s go and have a look." Aisha said. If the situation is serious, they have to go to the city lord''s mansion to call the group leader and evacuate Snow King City! At the moment. Over Snow King City. The four-ring protective circle covering the entire city has been opened, protecting Snow King City in the center. Above the city, there are three wizards standing in the sky, leading an army of hundreds of wizards. "Snowy Owl Legion, this is the strongest army of the city lord, only second-ring wizards are eligible to join!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Mu was shocked. "Being able to dispatch the Snowy Owl Legion, it seems that the enemy has a strong background." Aisha said. "Now the magic circle is closing the city, we can''t get out, let''s y by ear in the city." In the sky above, in front of the Snowy Owl Legion, there are three powerful four-ring wizards of different shapes and sizes. They are the three brothers of Hell. Outside the magic circle, there was also a group of wizards in ice blue robes standing in the air. "It''s the wizard of Baibinglin..." The eldest of the three brothers, Hell Frost Witch Gezi looked a little ugly. The city lord left three months ago. It stands to reason that he should be back now, but he has not returned for a long time. Instead, the ck wizard came to the door first. Bai Binglin is the closest ck wizard organization to Snow King City, and there is also a five-ring wizard sitting in it. That person is the city lord''s nemesis for hundreds of years, Ice Phoenix Feline. Used to be the White Wizard, but he defected to the rebels who are now in Winter Tower. Ice Phoenix has sent people to attack Snow King City many times, but it has never been sessful. The three brothers thought she had given up. "Hahahaha! Where''s Ji Bing that old man? Let him out quickly, you mobs are no match for me!" As soon as the words fell, there was a loud and clear phoenix cry in the sky, piercing the clouds and cracking rocks! Arge bird with a wingspan of 100 meters, snow-white body, exuding frost, descending from the sky with a long white tail me. The head of the giant bird is the head of a woman, which is very weird. Following a burst of white light explosion, the magic circle rumbled and trembled. Immediately afterwards, a witch with good looks, long and narrow eyes, naked body, and only the key parts covered with white feathers appeared. There was also long tail feathers behind her buttocks. Feilin is a five-ring powerhouse of the psychic school. The reason why it is called Ice Phoenix is ??because her psychic beast is a five-ring extraordinary creature [Frost me Ice Bird]. It is said that this kind of big bird is rted to the mythical creature phoenix. Although it is of the frost attribute, it has mastered a strange me of heaven and earth, [Ghost Cold me]! Ice Phoenix had learned from the inner ghost that the Jibing wizard had left Snow King City three months ago, but she was worried that Jibing would be cheating and designed a trap to ambush her. So she waited for three months to make sure that the Ice Wizard had really left, and then led the wizards from Baibinglin to attack Snow King City. She has been coveting the cold pool of the old thing for a long time. If her ice phoenix can absorb the power of the cold pool, it can stabilize the five environmental realms, and may even awaken new abilities. Not her opponent either! The three brothers of Hell Prison were anxious. The three of them teamed up. Although they could barely fight against the fifth ring, the opponent came prepared and had two fourth ring wizards under hismand. They have already sent a message, and they only hope that the city lord can find a way toe to the rescue. Seeing that the two sides were at war, Mu Di and Aisha hurried towards the City Lord''s Mansion. This Snow King City may not be able to keep it! "It seems that the old man Jibing is really not here. Take this opportunity to take away the water of the cold pool. When hees back, he will fight if he can beat him, and run if he can''t beat him." Outside the magic circle, Bingfenghuang was calcting in his heart. She has merged with her natal psychic beast, and she can also use the psychic beast''s innate spells with a wave of her hand. "Ice King Spear!" In her hand, an ice-blue me emerged and condensed into a spear! break! Boom! With the wizard of the five rings one strike! The four-ring protective circle is crumbling. The three brothers sat in the magic circle, and at the same time, three powerful four-ring talent spells appeared from three directions, gathered together, and attacked the ice phoenix! "I''ve heard for a long time that the three brothers of you are practicing group attack spells of the same root and origin. Together, they canpete with the five rings. Today, I will teach you a lot!" The spear swung, tearing apart the attacks of the three brothers and turning them into nothing. The faces of the three brothers changed, this is the power of the five rings! Even though Ice Phoenix entered the fifth ring not long ago, it was at the mostmon level among the five rings, and it still brought tremendous pressure to them. Ice Phoenix handed a crystal wine ss to the two four-ringed wizards next to him. "You two take this witchcraft, go to the cold pool of that old thing, and take all the water from the cold pool for me!" At the same time, information about the spell flooded into the minds of the two. The two took orders, the protective force field lit up, they rushed directly into the gap in the shattered formation, and headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion! On the other side, at the entrance of the cold pool. Mu Di and Aisha were stopped by a guard of the third ring. "The forbidden area of ??the cold pool, no trespassing!" "All the wizards from the five rings came in, why don''t you run away? Besides, I have a friend inside, so I have to call him!" Mu Di said in a low voice. "Get out!" The guard said coldly. Distressed, Mudi, who wanted to force his way in, was held back by Aisha. "We add up, are we his opponent?" "no." "Calm down, there''s no point in breaking in... Let''s hide first. Now that Snow King City is in such a mess, this entrance will definitely not be able to be guarded. Then we will take advantage of the chaos and go in." Aisha said. Mudi thought for a while, and hurriedly took Aisha and left here. Not long after, two menacing figures descended on the ce. "die!" Before the guards stopped them, the two fourth-ring spells had already washed the ground in turn. "Let''s go, the Ice Wizard maye back at any time, hurry up!" The two immediately went deep into the cold pool. Not long after, they appeared in the cold pool. "It''s cold, hurry up and pump water!" A person urged, in charge of the lookout. The other person immediately recited the spell and injected mana. The crystal wine ss floated up, with the mouth of the ss facing downwards, spinning continuously, and a huge suction came. The next moment, the water in the cold pool began to roll back, and with the power of the rich frost element, it all rushed towards the wine ss! Before this, many wizards tried to use the storage space to take the cold pool water away. But found that the water taken away will lose the power of the elements. But this magical wine ss seems to be able to solve this problem. Obviously, Ice Phoenix has been plotting for a long time and came prepared! Soon, the water in the cold pool decreased a lot. The wizards who practiced in secret chambers on the shore discovered something was wrong. Come out cursing one by one. "what''s the situation?" "Who are you? Where is the city lord?" "This seems to be the ck wizard of Baibinglin... run away!" The wizards are in a mess. "Get out of here! Otherwise, you will die here!" Said the four-ring wizard who was watching the wind. He didn''t want to cause more trouble, he just wanted to get the water and leave early. Those wizards withdrew one after another. They were all low-level wizards, and they didn''t dare to disobey the will of the Sihuan wizards! The bottom of the cold pool. Inside the ice sculpture, Li Wei opened his eyes in extreme displeasure. "It''s still a drop away. Damn it, who is going to make trouble at this juncture! Forget it, a drop can condense anywhere, let''s solve the current trouble first... Gilmore, prepare to fight!" In one thought, all the ice crystals on Li Wei''s body shattered. In his body, bones crackled and his heart beat more and more violently, like thunder. Chilong Zhantie made a nging sword cry, obviously he had been dormant for too long, and he couldn''t help but want to fight! Li Wei opened the door of the secret room, just as the door of the next secret room also opened. A tall and tall white-robed old man with white beard and hair, leaning on a long staff, came out with a displeased expression. "You two, either die or get out!" The lookout wizard scolded from above, under normal circumstances, he would not have such an attitude towards a strong man of the same realm. But its different now, the Ice Phoenix is ??in the city, and he has nothing to fear except the Extreme Ice Wizard! The five-ring wizard is invincible in this area! "I just paid the rent for ten years, and you let me go?! Are young people in the ice world so impolite?" The white-robed old man shouted in an angry voice. He rolled up his sleeves, and on his thick arms, blue runes shone like scales. "Physical wizard?" The man breathed a sigh of relief, thebat power of physical wizards is generally weaker than that of magic wizards, so he didn''t panic even more. "Me too, although I only have two years of rent left, I can''t just give up!" Li Wei exhaled a hot breath, and a long me burst out of his nostrils. Behind him, the blood-colored cloak pped, and in his hand, the red dragon was eager to try! Originally wanted to try the power of the talent spells after the fourth ring, but the [transitional period] still hasn''t passed, even though it''s only 1 point away! Li Wei did not dare to try, fearing that his previous efforts would be in vain. His arms are covered with golden scales and entwined with red mes. "Another body-refining wizard?" Wizard Bai Binglin was also shocked. Physical wizards are rare to see. Today in this little cold pool, there were actually two people, and it seemed that they were both at the fourth-ring level. "Your Excellency is also a body-training wizard. I didn''t expect that today''s young people would still take this path. Let''s fight one by one." The old man in white robe smiled with a red face, not panicking at all, he seemed very confident in his own strength. "I think so too." Li Wei''s face was normal, the corners of his mouth were raised, his cloak shed, and he disappeared. The next moment, a huge icicle stuck in there, crushing the secret room! On the other side, the white-robed old man let out a long roar, and the magic robe took off, revealing apletely refined body! A giant with blue scales like the Sea n emerged, smashing the iing icicles with one punch, and the icicles turned into powder! "Have you seen the leader?" "No." Mu Di and Aisha looked anxiously at the wizard who left from the cold pool. "He''s not going to be closed to death, is he?" "Go, go in and have a look!" Just when the two were about to go in. Suddenly, the earth trembled. Mu Di and Aisha felt bad, so they evacuated one after another. The next moment, the entire city lord''s mansion copsed, and a deep, thousand-meter crack emerged. The mes spread from the depths of the cracks, the high temperature soared into the sky, and the snow melted! Apanied by Zhang Yang''sughter. A giant with blue scales jumped up high. In front of him, the sorcerer who was still speaking rudely ran away like a ghost. At the same time, another wizard holding a wine ss also directly consumed his original spiritual power, and flew out of the ground with a pale face. "Master Feilin, save us!" The two four-ring wizards shouted at the same time. At this moment, the ice phoenix is ??barefoot, stepping on the unwilling face of the eldest brother of the three brothers, obviously winning the war. She looked up. High in the sky, a red and ck sword energy pierced across the sky, tearing apart the white world of ice and snow! Where the sword energy swept across, Snow King City was almost divided into two, and ravines were plowed. The four-ring wizard holding a wine ss in front of him tried his best to prop up the final protective force field with mana. But in the face of the unrivaled sword energy, it shattered like paper and made no sound! A ck shadow shed past, snatched the dropped wine ss and loot, and quickly returned to the red figure. The sword qi was still there, and it came to the ice phoenix. Behind her, blue ice wings suddenly grew, and in an instant, they wrapped it up! The sword energy dissipated, and she put away the ice wings with a gloomy expression. A blue me-like ice crystal feather emerged in his hand. She looked down, her eyes slightly startled. The feather of the Hanyan Ice Bird is cracked. Originally, this chapter was more than 10,000 words long. I wanted to introduce the past of the Ice Wizard in detail. From his perspective, I will collect the foreshadowing of the previous frost giant armor, and by the way, pave the way for the future main role of the Frost Witch. But in this way, a chapter There are too few protagonists in it, and it is estimated that they will be criticized again. In the end, it took more than half a day to delete, delete, and modify it. Neer authors like Lao Tian are not as good as other veteran authors in terms of style of writing and rhythm control. Most of the time, they write based on their feelings. They have no subjective intention of hydrology, but I feel that no matter how I write, some readers will say water, which is quite helpless. of. To tell you the truth, every time I publish a chapter, I am terrified, afraid of being criticized. After all, my grades are not going up or down, and I don''t want to give up on every reader, unlike a master who can be willful. For the update activity at the starting point, Lao Tian set up 20,000 votes plus three updates, and now it is almost 6,000 votes. Regardless of whether the 20,000 votes can bepleted, I will add the second chapter today, which is also a big chapter. If 20,000 votes are reached, the next chapter will be regarded as an update. Chapter 268: Dragon and Whale, Fight Phoenix! (Part 2! Please subscribe please Chapter 268 Dragon and whale, fighting the phoenix! (Part 2! Please subscribe for double monthly pass) Snow King City. As far as the eye can see, there is devastation everywhere. On the street, a deep gully runs through it. In the gully, it was scorched ck and exuded scorching heat. High in the sky. Li Wei held the Chilong Zhantie in his hand, and his cloak fluttered in the wind. His ordinary robe had already been torn during the battle, revealing the armor transformed by the golden voodoo body underneath to protect privacy. Li Wei looked at the five-ring wizard in front of him, and was ready to use the scarlet escape to take Mudi and Aisha away at any time. The poisonous fire wight stands behind Li Wei, guarding silently, holding the spoils of the four-ring wizard and a crystal wine ss in his hand. This wine ss cannot be put into the storage space, which is very magical. On the other side, the white-robed old man who had turned into a blue-scaled giant was no longer as rxed as before. He looked solemnly at the five-ring wizard, and in his hand was another wizard''s storage bag. The two of them got along very well, each with a storage bag. While underground in the cold pool, Li Wei also saw the great strength of this neighbor. He is also a body refining wizard, and Balzan is not worth mentioning in front of him. Judging from the fluctuations of his mental power, he should have reached the perfection of the four rings. In addition to refining the body, he has also mastered many powerful spells. Moreover, Li Wei has never met each other, but there is always a feeling of deja vu. Of course, the old man in white robe was even more shocked. "Are today''s young people so vigorous?" Judging from Li Wei''s fluctuations in mental power, he should have just passed the fourth ring, and his mental power is still unstable, and there is a high probability that he has notpletely passed the [transition period]. But judging from Li Wei''s performance, it is a bit exaggerated. Even the old man in white robes, a senior veteran of the Fourth Ring, felt a sense of oppression. Looking carefully, the scales on Li Wei''s body are not the same as his own. He is transformed by the body-refining spell rune, which requires mana and mental power to activate. And he seems to be real, not only that, but also exudes the breath of the dragon n! Traveling all over the world, he knows that this is a dragonborn. However, it is a bit different from ordinary dragon descendants. They must also have some powerful body training spells. It is difficult for pure dragon descendants to reach this level. In addition, the other party, like himself, has also cultivated the way of magic! "Compared to dragon-born body-training wizards, I am a mixed-blood body-training wizard of the sea race, and I am inferior..." he sighed inwardly. Hees from the Abyss Alliance of the Endless Sea. Because he works in the Tower of Stars, he came here together when he supported the Ice Realm. Here, his spiritual practice tended to be perfect. In order to temper his body, he came all the way to this Snow King City. I n to use the ultra-low temperature environment of the Ice Emperor''s Eye to practice. He rented it for ten years in one go. Who would have thought that something would happen after just one year of use. After being forced to leave customs. He hit it off with his neighbor Li Wei and hit it out directly from the ground. One old and one young, they cooperated with each other tacitly. Now, there is already chaos outside the city, and there is still a wizard with five rings watching. On the other side, Mudi and Aisha had already hid outside the city, and they looked at the red figure high above the sky. "Is this the leader?" Aisha asked, a little in disbelief. "Yes." "He... What kind of breathing method is he doing?" "I don''t know either, but in his realm, the breathing method he practiced is already beyond what we can imagine. The head of the group once borrowed the breathing method from us group members. I suspect that he is no longer limited to blood, and has already mastered all breathing techniques, surpassing ordinary knights. " Mu Di said. "What? How is this possible?" Aisha was shocked. "Nothing is impossible? Except for the leader, have you ever seen any knight who can tear apart a city with a sword?" Mu Di smiled wryly. "Maybe this is the leader''s wizard skills..." Aisha couldn''t imagine that the knight could be like the leader. They saw with their own eyes that the wizard with the four rings was chased and killed by the leader, and even annihted by his powerful sword. This is not a sword skill, it is clearly a spell! You know, although Emperor Mu broke the shackles of legend and entered the realm of bloodthirsty, he only bullied ordinary second-ring wizards, and it was difficult to deal with an iceberg giant ape. The gap can be imagined. The wizards in Snow King City frantically flocked towards the outside of the city. When gods fight, mortals suffer. Although the fourth-ring and fifth-ring powerhouses are not gods, for most low-level wizards, they are affected by the aftermath of their battles, ranging from injury to death. Now, the four-ring magic circle has beenpletely torn apart by the ice phoenix. The three-headed dog in Hell has already been trampled under his feet, expressing his submission even more. This is why Ice Phoenix wants to save their lives. She also needs the wizard of the four rings to expand her power. Especially the two four-ring wizards who died just now. Thinking of this, her face was gloomy. "You are the wizards who practiced in the Ice Emperor''s Eye... You should never have killed my people. You all know that I, the ice phoenix Feilin, is the most protective!" The momentum of the five rings of the ice phoenix exploded. Judging from its appearance, Li Wei and the others will never be allowed to leave. Li Wei felt the spiritual power of the ice phoenix, and his heart moved slightly. "This ice phoenix seems to have entered the fifth ring for the first time. Compared with Ms. Blue Dragon or Solet, it is much worse. Even the Grand Duke Sea Serpent is better than her in terms of mental strength. But even if she is a neer, her mental strength should be five or six hundred points. I''m only over 200 points, the gap is too huge, and my [transition period] is not over yet, so I have some scruples about using wizard methods. It is too difficult to fight against the five-ring wizard by relying solely on the knight''s means and the poisonous fire wight. The sword I just struck was enough to kill the four-ring wizard, but it didn''t break the opponent''s defense. " Wuhuan wizard is very strong, but Li Wei is not too flustered. After all, he now has the Scarlet Shadow, and during the three-year retreat period. Scarlet Shadow has been automatically warmed up to the second level, and the speed is faster than the first level. With Scarlet Escape, escape should be no problem. It''s just that in this situation, if you run directly, you may be defeated by the five-ring wizard who will find a loophole. Thinking about this, he sent a voice transmission to the white-robed old man: "Your Excellency, the two of us joined hands and escaped from the five-ring wizard. It''s not a big problem." "That''s what I mean." The white-robed old man said. The ice phoenix waved his hand, and with the phoenix''s cry, a long river of cold mes swept the sky. The five-ring wizards of the psychic school can already fuse with psychic beasts, and gradually use the innate abilities of psychic beasts as their own innate spells. This cold me is the most fundamental ability of the psychic beast, and it relies on this cold me for all its abilities. Ice Phoenix took the lead in killing Li Wei. Because Li Wei is holding what she cares most about this trip. That crystal wine ss filled with cold pond spring water! "Bring the ss!" The river of cold mes came crashing down! next moment. The staff in the white-robed old man''s hand swung forward. This staff can be used as a melee weapon, or it can be used to cast spells and cast long-range spells! The four-ring wizard who escaped just now was crushed to death by the staff. A sea-blue city wall appeared between heaven and earth. Four Rings SpellSea and Sky Curtain! Cold mes swept across, freezing the curtain of sea and sky, and the curtain began to gradually copse. "Thank you sir!" Lee Wei voice transmission. Relying on the scarlet cloak, he quickly came to Modi and Aisha. "Don''t resist, I will pull you into the extraordinary biological space and prepare to evacuate!" The next moment, Mu Di and Aisha disappeared here. Looking at the ice phoenix, the fighting spirit in Li Wei''s body was burning. Taking advantage of the white-robed old man''s frontal containment of the enemy, he turned into a red light under the blessing of the scarlet shadow! "Shattered!" Li Wei''s sword energy cut towards the ice phoenix! The sword energy that had always been powerful, fell into a stagnation in front of the force field formed by the cold mes around the ice phoenix, and finally dissipated. Ice Phoenix sneered, and sted towards Li Wei with a cold me. The mes of Li Wei Chidilong gathered in his mouth and spewed out suddenly. The crimson mes collided with the ice blue mes, dyeing the sky in two colors. Immediately afterwards, the crimson mes retreated steadily and were engulfed by the blue mes! Li Wei took the opportunity to avoid the cold mes, his face solemn. "Five-ring protective force field... It is impossible for me to break my normalized sword energy. Sure enough, the gap in strength is too great." While Li Wei was analyzing in his mind, the voice of the old man in white robe came into his mind. "Your Excellency, you just need to restrain that woman for a while, and I will use my strongest means to trap that woman for a while, and then we will escape by our own abilities! If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the Sea Abyss Alliance to talk to Salman and exchange exercises." Experience it!" "Is that Salman Archer?" "Yes, how do you know?" "Let''s talk about itter!" Li Wei''s scarlet shadow suddenly elerated, and under the cover of the spell of the white-robed old man, he rushed towards the ice phoenix. During the flight, dragon horns began to emerge on his forehead, and his anger almost turned into substance, soaring straight into the sky. Now Li Wei can freely enter the form of [Raging Dragon Venerable]! On his arm, the power rune shines like a star! On the cloak, the chariot rune exploded and elerated! The power of the nightmare dragon surged, and in an instant, with him at the center, almost the entire Snow King City fell into a deep night! it''s dark! Everyone was horrified, thinking it was dark, what kind of terrible spell is this? The right time, ce and people are in harmony, and everything is ready! All of Li Wei''s breathing methods began to work crazily. Behind the back gathers a ten-foot-tall bloodline Dharma body with three heads and six arms! Asura''s dharma body has a ferocious face, with six arms holding the red dragon Zhantie at the same time, and the scarlet cloak behind him stretches hundreds of feet away! Salman knew that Li Wei was going to use the real ultimate move. He held the staff in his hand, the light was shocked, and he muttered words. Five Rings SpellWhale Swimming Forever! A huge illusory sea-blue whale with a length of several hundred meters suddenly appeared! The giant whale broke through the long river of cold mes, went upstream, and separated the cold mes. Boom! The giant whale collided with the ice phoenix''s protective force field, and the cold me shield shattered. Theplexion of the ice phoenix changed slightly, and the ice crystal feathers all over her body emerged and gathered in front of her. She was shaken to the ground, vomited blood, her face was pale, and she was a little unbelievable. "Five-ring witch weapon? Which faction do you belong to?" This white-robed old man is obviously from the Ocean faction. Among the forces in the Ice Realm, there are only a handful of ocean factions, let alone those with five-ring witch weapons. You know, even she doesn''t have a five-ring witch weapon, and neither does the old man Ji Bing! Salman''s face was pale, and beads of sweat ooze from his forehead. It is obvious that using the five-ring witch weapon consumes a lot of energy. But he is much stronger than the ck-eyed crow, so he won''t be drained all at once. His five-ring witch weapon is called: Angry Whale Staff! Because he is a body-training wizard, most of the time, the Wrath Whale staff is used by him as a pure melee wizard. This staff is made of the fifth-level water elemental metal [Deep Sea Blue Iron]. It is most suitable for smashing people. However, this does not mean that he will not use the spells in it. There are several fifth-ring spells solidified in the staff, and there are even a bunch of spells below the fifth ring. Among the five-ring witchcraft, it is also enough to be called the best. Li Wei was also shocked when he saw this scene. "This Salman is actually so strong. If I knew that the tower owner''s backing is so strong, why would I be afraid of the ind of whale songs?" This Salman is the teacher of the tower master Herman! The first-generation white-robed wizard who left the outer ring sea very early to work in the Tower of Stars! Bing Fenghuang''s face was serious. I thought they were all a group of rabble, but who would have thought that in the eyes of the little Ice Emperor, there are actually two crouching dragons and phoenixes, Li Wei and Salman. She wondered if this was a trap set by the Ice Wizard. But until now, the Ice Wizard has note, which made her firm in her idea of ??taking down those two. "Although I belong to the frost element, I can barely drive the water element witch weapon. After all, the frost is mutated from water and wind! This witch weapon belongs to me!" She was secretly happy. With this five-ring witch weapon, it is even more foolproof to deal with the old thing Ji Bing! The icy me spear waved, turned into arrows of cold mes all over the sky, and shot a volley! On the other side, Salman is obviously using a staff to cast a more powerful spell, and the ice phoenix must interrupt him. However, a **** figure shuttled between the cold mes, and swung the red me long sword, blocking all these attacks. Not only that, Li Wei shot in front of the ice phoenix, and the shattered sword energy in full state shed out! Boom! This sword is many times more powerful than the one that killed the Sihuan wizard just now! Theplexion of the ice phoenix changed slightly. With a wave of her hand, Hanyan formed a giant blue bird to protect it! The next moment, the sword energy actually tore through the giant bird, but the light on the ice phoenix lit up again, obviously more than oneyer of protection. "Interesting, the mere two fourth rings,bined, are much stronger than the three brothers in Hell." Ice Phoenix sneered, but still blocked Li Wei''s mighty sword energy. "I''ll let you know how big the gap is between the fifth ring and the fourth ring!" Her hands were covered with ice feathers, as if she had turned into a human-shaped ice bird, tearing apart Li Wei''s river of sword energy with her bare hands! The ice phoenix went upstream in the sword energy, and the cold mes formed monstrous palms, grabbing towards Li Wei. Li Wei''s danger perception shed wildly, and he urged the Scarlet Shadow to dodge with all his strength. "After getting away this time, I must find someone to appraise the five-ring witch weapon... Otherwise, there is almost no resistance against the five-ring wizard!" So far, among the attacks of Li Wei and Salman, only the five-ring spell thates with Salman''s staff has caused damage to the woman. Other attacks are like scratching an itch. Easy to dodge the cold me palm, in front of Li Wei, the proud face of the ice phoenix has appeared. "Ice God Thorn!" She spit out. A blue light blurted out. It was toote to say it, and then it was toote, the corpse monster stood in front of Li Wei, and all the ck poisonous fire umted in the body spit out, leaving no spare power! Where the ice **** thorn passed, the ck poisonous fire withered and dispersed one after another. The poisonous fire, which was once omnipotent, is so vulnerable now! Puff. The corpse monster''s body was pierced, and a big hole emerged. Immediately afterwards, the ice **** pierced through Li Wei''s golden voodoo body and golden scale defense. boom. Li Wei exploded into blood mist. Flee quickly and gather in the distance. With a serious expression on his face, he put away the corpse demon. Bing Fenghuang was also surprised when he saw that Li Wei received his fatal blow in such a strange way, and his eyes moved slightly. The next moment, herplexion changed, and she felt a sense of crisis. When she was fighting Li Wei, a big mouth of the abyss jumped out from the bottom up, bursting out with a huge force that even she couldn''t resist, swallowing it into her stomach. It was a huge blue monster, like a whale or a dragon, with dragon whiskers fluttering, and its body was illusory. Five Rings Spell: Whale Returns to the Ruins! This is one of the most powerful five-ring spells in the Angry Whale Staff. When this Wrathful Whale staff was made, it sealed the artifact spirit of a five-ring extraordinary creature, the ancient dragon king whale. The method of returning the whale to the ruins performed by Qi Ling is not inferior to that performed by the five-ring wizard. It''s just that every time it is cast, it needs to consume the long-stored power of the device spirit, so it cannot be used frequently. "Your Excellency, withdraw, this spell can only trap her for a moment, I hope you escape sessfully, see youter!" Salman''s voice came. "Bon voyage! I will visit you some other day!" Seeing this, Li Wei immediately burned the scarlet dragon seed, and the scarlet cloak fluttered! In an instant, a blood-red tornado escaped into the sky, and it was fleeting. "Good method." Salman praised when he saw this, while he was riding on the staff. He pped the staff, and the staff transformed into a slender swordfish with a streamlined body that was good at escaping. Whoosh! Swordfish''s mouth tore a crack, escaped into the void, and disappeared. Five-ring spellSwordfish Youxu! in a blink. The two wizards of the four rings both showed their special abilities and left this ce. In the belly of the giant baleen whale, the cold me spear pierced through, and blue light burst out. With a bang, the giant whale exploded and scattered into light spots of water elements all over the sky. A staggering figure came out from inside, it was the ice phoenix. "Damn it!" The ice phoenix stomped its little feet in the void angrily, its chest heaved and trembled, and its face was ugly. She is a majestic five-ring psychic, but she was tricked by two four-rings. Without the five-ring witch weapon, fighting skills are too disadvantageous. Moreover, the white-robed old man seems to be the peak of the fourth-ring body training, and he belongs to the first-ss powerhouse under the fifth ring. Another body-refining wizard is also a dragon-born wizard, and he is definitely of the blood of a pure-blooded dragon, and his strength is alsoparable to that of the four rings. Thinking about it this way, Ice Phoenix felt better. It must not be that I am weak as a five-ring wizard, but because the old and the young are too strong! "But the wine ss was snatched away! I finally found the utensil for storing the Ice Emperor''s Eye!" Ice Phoenix wanted to scold her. This time the operation was thought to be stable, but the Ice Wizard has not arrived yet, and unexpected changes urred. "The Ice Realm is so big, I will catch you sooner orter!" Bing Fenghuang calmed down, took the remnants of the defeated general and the three dying brothers of Hell, and left quickly. Withering Valley. The Ice Wizard started to go home with an ugly face. This trip topete for the key, he had already snatched it, but unexpectedly, a soul wizard appeared and took away his key directly. He handed it over in humiliation, saved his life, and returned home sadly. A few dayster. "Ice Phoenix, destroy my city!" Over Snow King City, the roar of the Extreme Ice Wizard came. Immediately afterwards, he swept across the city with mental power, and found that only a small half of the Ice Emperor''s Eye was left underground, and such arge spring was missing! Originally, the spring was about to dry up, but now more than half of it has been taken away by someone, it''s just worse! "Not only destroyed my city... but also robbed my spring water, it''s too deceiving!" Actually, the Ice Wizard has already made ns to have his house stolen. Anyway, if he gets the key to the ancient dark tower, it''s okay to give up here. The problem is that he didn''t get the key, and now the house is gone... He and Ice Phoenix are old enemies, so it can be seen at a nce that these bad things are basically done by Ice Phoenix. Although there are traces of battles of other wizards, it must have been caused by the wizards who practiced here in order to survive and fight the ice phoenix. In short, Ice Phoenix is ??all to me! "I can''t bear it anymore, I don''t need to bear it anymore!" The Ice Wizard quickly headed towards Baibinglin. A few dayster, the war of the wizards of the five rings was staged in this area. There are rumors that the Ice Phoenix was defeated by the Extreme Ice Wizard, escaped from birth with the immortality of the psychic beast Ice Bird, and then killed the White Wizard of the portal, and ran to the vast endless endless sea next door. trace! Endless sea. Hades City. After a few years of absence. Li Wei returned to his mansion here again. He immediately opened the magic circle and began to retreat. In this way, it will be a month. Li Wei didn''te out of the retreat until all the side effects of using Scarlet Escape dissipated. A month ago, after leaving Snow King City, Li Wei, who was worried about being retaliated by the wizard of the five rings, passed through the portal non-stop, returned to the Endless Sea, and then came to Hades City, where he can return to the Witch''s House at any time. Even if the five-ring wizard came after him, he wasn''t afraid. He stood at the window of the Wizard Tower, looking out at the vast sea and sky, with long white clouds, feeling refreshed. During the month of retreat and cultivation, he haspletely passed the [transitional period]. Now, in Levi''s mind. There is a white ring tower. During his time as a three-ring wizard, the Holy Tower of the Dharma Ring had only three floors. Now, after his mental power has beenpletely liquefied, his Holy Ring of the Dharma Tower has suddenly be four floors! Not only that, the Holy Tower of the French Ring is much more solid than before the third ring. In the holy tower of the ring ofw, there are a total of 210 drops of spiritual power stars, exuding brilliance. Each drop of these spiritual power stars represents the spiritual power of a four-ring unit, and also represents a full 50 points of magic power. That is to say, Li Wei''s current magic power is a full 10,500 points! He felt the abundant spiritual power and magic power in his mind, it was fake not to be excited. For wizards, promotion is always a top priority. After the fourth ring, the quality of mental power has improved a lotpared to before. It is also a unit of 1 point, the meaning behind it and the power it can disy arepletely different from those in the third ring period. "In 1013 of the Shenghui calendar, I got the "Deep Sea Meditation" from Tutan and embarked on the road of wizards. Time has passed, and it has been 1133. It took a total of 120 years from wizard apprentices to Sihuan wizards. Sihuan wizards, Shou Yuan is about 700 years old, and I am only 143 years old, Li Wei, you have a bright future..." At this moment, Li Wei realized more and more that the self with the proficiency panel was different from that of ordinary wizards. Although he startedte, relying on the panel to keep snowballing, he kept catching up again and again, overtaking on curves. Even if the sons of the elements of those powerful forces have practiced since childhood, with the best resources to support them, there are very few who can step into the Fourth Ring before the age of 150! This is the panel, God forever! What kind of son of elements, special talent, son of luck, before the panel, are all floating clouds! "Next, set a small goal, within two hundred years, step into the Realm of Primordial Soul!" The high-spirited Li Wei left Pluto City, found a random direction, and came to the uninhabited sea. "Fire Dragon Tribtion!" He pointed out. A red dragon whizzed out and sank into the sea in the distance. With a bang, the mes shot up into the sky, the sea water evaporated, and white smoke rose. 101 cards. "It''s also a three-ring talent spell. At the third ring, it only had forty cards. After the fourth ring, its power soared directly to one hundred cards. It''sparable to the Shattering Sword Qi after my transformation, but the attack distance is far better than Sword Qi... This is the Four Rings! Of course, if it is an ordinary three-ring talent spell, even if it is a fourth-ring talent spell, it may only have a power of forty or fifty, fifty or sixty cards. But my talents are all top three-ring talents, which are different from those ordinary ones! " Li Wei tried the water dragon chant again, the earth dragon barrier, and the power has changed qualitatively. Especially the Earth Dragon Barrier, its defensive power is stronger than Li Wei''s Golden Snake Scale. This is the first time that Li Wei''s spell defense exceeds his own knight defense! After practicing for so long, the way of a wizard has finallye to fruition! Then, Li Wei tried the only fourth-ring spell he learned when he was promoted to the fourth ring. The Afterimage of Thunder! is imported into the spell model along with mana. There was a blue electric arc jumping all over Li Wei''s body suddenly, and there was a loud crackling sound. He chanted the mantra. With a whoosh, the whole person burst out with sparks and lightning all the way, and rushed out like a sky monkey! Not long after, when it reappeared, it was already hundreds of miles away. "Very good, but the speed is still not as good as my scarlet shadow... This is just the mostmon spell. Next, I will use this spell as a basis to build my first fourth-ring talent spell to save my life! But after the fourth ring, it''s not just the changes of these spells. My golden voodoo body has also broken the limit, entered the eighth level, and stepped into the fourth environment. " Li Wei stepped into the sea in the void, and then gently pressed his palm on the surface of the sea. The golden liquid poured into the sea from the fingertips, just like the golden ink was rendered in the sea and spread continuously. In the end, the sea surface within a radius of five miles was all dyed golden. The golden waves are rolling, like a dream in the sun. If you perceive it carefully with your mental power, you will find that these golden waves areposed of countless densely packed tiny microorganisms. It is the poisonous group of the golden legend version! bine!" Li Wei shouted loudly. All the golden liquid gathered together, together with the sea water, to form a twenty-foot-tall golden giant! It is Li Wei''s golden voodoo body. "After the fourth ring, the golden voodoo body can already change the surrounding environment. It can make full use of the advantage of the location to strengthen itself for battle. Just this body refining avatar who has just entered the fourth ring is enough to beat a parallel importer like Master Nongyan. ring." Nowadays, Li Wei is equivalent to Sihuan body training and magic practice. Even without considering the way of chivalry, his strength is still notparable to that of ordinary four-ring wizards. He returned to the wizard''s tower, and on the table, there was a small crystal wine ss, exuding a chill. This witchcraft can''t be stored in the storage bag. What''s inside is the pool of water from the Ice Emperor''s Eye, which contains the power of the frost element. This is also Li Wei''s most important loot during this trip to the Ice Realm, another storage bag of a wizard with four rings. There is nothing special in it, just some Taishi, a wizard tool with three rings, other than that , are all rubbish. Li Wei was thinking about how to make use of this pool of water. "When I return to the ne of the ancient saints, see if I can find a ce to retain these rich elemental powers in the form of a magic circle, and build a cold pool, so that I can continue to liquefy my spiritual power in it. As for wasting this treasure." The next day. Li Wei came to the Spark Wizard Academy. Wizard Newt was teaching in the ssroom, and he waited patiently. After ss. Newt''s office. "Li Wei, long time no see. I heard from Qiangwei that you went on a long trip. Are you back?" He asked. "That''s right, Newt, can you identify a five-ring witch weapon? I have a friend who wants to identify a witch weapon. Let me ask you." Levi asked. "Five rings?" Newt was startled. I thought to myself that this friend of mine is probably Li Wei himself... Then he shook his head and said helplessly: "I can only identify the four-ring witch weapon at most now. The identification knowledge involved in the five-ring witch weapon is tooplicated. I can only master it if I be a four-ring wizard." "Okay, then I won''t bother you." Li Wei looked as usual, feeling a little disappointed inside. "Then do you know any reliable masters who can identify five-ring witchcraft?" He asked. The five-ring witch weapon is of great importance, and Li Wei dare not just find an appraiser to appraise it, lest people miss it and kill people to seize the treasure. "I heard you have a good rtionship with Ms. Triss." Newt asked. "Yes." "Then it''s most suitable for you to go to her directly. For the Yuanhun wizard, all the witchcraft below the Yuanhun can be appraised, so the highest appraiser can reach the fifth ring, because after the Yuanhun, every wizard can be appraised." Master, even if it is someone else''s Horcrux, the Soul Wizard can identify it, but it will take a long time." Newt said. "Understood." Li Wei thanked. Ms. Triss''s character, he still trusts, and with her strength, she must not look down on the five-ring witch weapon, and she should not kill people to seize treasures. In short, Li Wei must identify the five-ring witch weapon obtained by the ck-eyed crow, otherwise, no matter how powerful the witch weapon is, it will be scrap iron! After seeing Salman use the witch weapon to show his power, Li Wei also began to pay attention to the role of the witch weapon onbat power. Farewell to Newt, Levi looked at the better and better Starfire Wizard Academy. I don''t know why, but he is quite optimistic about this emerging organization. "Levi?" Just as Li Wei was about to leave the Spark Wizard Academy, a voice stopped him. It was a short wizard with an unfamiliar face. The next moment, his face changed and became what Li Wei remembered. "Huffman?" Today''s second update, a total of 17,000 words updated, please subscribe, please ask for thest guaranteed monthly pass! Chapter : [Notice + ask for double monthly pass] April summary, future plans to add more [Notice + ask for double monthly pass] Summary in April, and ns to add more in the future. Today, the two updates of 17,000 words have been updated. Its thest day. If you dont vote for the monthly pass, it will be a waste. Please double the monthly pass! In a blink of an eye, April passed again. This book is also 1.64 million words. In April, nearly 310,000 words were updated, which is still a month with 10,000 daily updates. It is about the same as I nned. In June, it should be about 2 million words. By the end of this year, the book should be about 3.6 million words. ording to the current update speed, it should be finished next year. Since it wasunched on December 9thst year, it has been almost half a year since the daily update of 10,000, and it has also been in the top dozens of the startingbat power list for half a year. So far, I have not asked for a day off for half a year since the book was opened. Although Lao Tian''s writing ability is average and his writing style is not good, but looking at the thousands of authors at the starting point, I am quite satisfied with his update attitude, at least he has a clear conscience. Every month, Lao Tian will pay off the debts on time or even in advance, and he has done everything he said. Closer to home, the debts for April are as follows: 1. In terms of monthly tickets, it seems that the total number of monthly tickets in April should be about 16,000. ording to the rules for adding updates exclusive to April set at the beginning of the month, there are 500 tickets per change, 32 changes owed, and a chapter of 3,000 words, that is 96,000 words... (ps: 500 votes per update is limited to April, after that it will still be the normal 1,000 votes per update). 2. In terms of rmendation votes, from 80,000 votes to 90,000 votes, an increase of 10,000 votes, one chapter is owed, with a total of 3,000 words. 3. In terms of average subscription, the average subscription in April basically remained unchanged, and the exposure of old books at the starting point was less and less, so it only increased by more than 400, and 2 chapters were added, totaling 6,000 words. 4. The top 100 in the monthly ticket list in April will be stable, and 10,000 words will be added. 5. The total amount of monthly tickets in April exceeds 15,000, and 15,000 words are added. Final total owed: 130,000 words. It is almost equivalent to owe the normal author a month''s update amount, The debt is too much, and the next month is not enough, so let''s pay it in two months. Lao Tian will definitely not default on the debt, so you can rest assured. Old Tian has no skills, and his writing is average, but I can guarantee that until now, I have written with my heart within the scope of my ability, and will never dy in updating or go back on promises. Finally, from May 1st to 7th, there are still double monthly tickets, everyone is willing to vote, don''t forget to vote. In the end, Laotian has to go out of town with his family for a few days from May 1st to 3rd, so the update will be slowed down for three days, maybe around 6,000 to 8,000 per day, depending on the situation of the day, it may not be on time renew. These three days should be treated as Laotian taking a short leave, resting for a while, and spending a long time in front of theputer typing, knuckles and shoulders, etc., began to have problems. I hope everyone understands! April 30, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter 269: Golden snake limit, panel change! (big Endless sea. Spark Wizard Academy. Huffman''s office. "Are you not dead?" Li Wei asked. "Nonsense, who am I, Huffman? How can it be so easy to die, the life of a halfling is very hard!" Huffman said with a smile. "My suspended animation, you did it." "yes." "Thank you very much." "You boy... well, it''s inappropriate to call it that now, after all, you''ve already stepped into the fourth ring, it''s unimaginable." "Didn''t you also step into the fourth ring?" "Can it be the same? How long have I been practicing, how long have you been practicing... To be able to get the four rings, I have exhausted my life''s hard work and luck." Huffman was speechless. "Although you halflings are not longevity species, your lifespan is longer than that of ordinary wizards. You are still very hopeful for the fifth ring." Li Weiforted. "Forget it, don''tfort me, I''m resigned to my fate, anyway, I will teach and make money here in the future, with the protection of the soul wizard, in order to be stable." After the Storm City incident, Huffman has already looked away from money. "Yes, being alive is more important than anything else." Li Wei deeply agreed. After reminiscing with Huffman for a while, Levi left. Knowing that Huffman is still alive, he feels much better. He was thinking about appraising the five-ring witch weapon, so he had no time to waste. He thought about it, and decided to go to Ms. Triss. Hades City. The small shop of the Witch''s House. Celia is still guarding the store here, and the little witch Keli is still fighting. "Selia, is Ms. Triss there?" Levi asked. Celia''s expression froze when she heard the familiar voice. "Your Excellency Li Wei, didn''t you go on a long journey? It''s only been seven years, and you''re back? Oh my god, you''re already... the fourth ring?" Celia opened her small mouth and looked in disbelief. She felt Li Wei''s spiritual power, which was indeed not at the same level as her own. Li Wei smiled slightly: "Good luck, it seeded." "I''m really envious...I''m willing to trade my whole life of being single in exchange for a chance to get a fourth ring." Celia''s tone was envious, besides envious. "Work hard, Miss Selia, genius is ny-nine percent perspiration, plus one percent talent." Li Wei thought for a while, and told a white lie. "Thank you for your encouragement... By the way, Ms. Triss is just here. If you need to find her, go quickly." Celia sighed and continued to read. "Your Excellency Li Wei is handsome again." The little witch Ke Li also said yfully. Li Wei pinched her little face and chanted a spell to enter the Witch''s House. at the same time. In the inner city of Hades. Ania Mansion. The top floor of the Wizard Tower. Ania in the secret room of practice opened his eyes, his eyes were like lightning, extremely sharp. The golden elemental swords around the body are spinning endlessly. "Hahaha, fifteen years, I onlypleted the transformation from the third ring to the fourth ring after only fifteen years of retreat! Not only that, I have sessfully passed the transition period, only in this way can I be regarded as the real fourth ring wizard!" Ainiaughed heartily, indescribably happy. He is more reserved and silent in front of outsiders. In fact, when he is alone, he is also a sullen personality. "Can''t be proud, my mother said that in the list of the Witch''s House''s trip to the dark ancient tower this time, there is a son of the water element, the phantom witch Sera, who began to meditate at the age of three, became an official wizard at the age of fifteen, and became an official wizard at the age of thirty. The second ring... Now he is a senior wizard of the fourth ring, and he is only one hundred and fifty years old! Compared to her, I am still inferior. I was born in the same year as her, but I just entered the Fourth Ring, so I have nothing to be proud of. Your Excellency Li Wei, there should be no fourth ring, go out and see what he is doing, hehe. " Ania still has some desire to win in her heart, and wants to be stronger than Li Wei in front of her mother. "Master Ania, you have made a breakthrough? I''m going to tell Ms. Triss the good news." Derek, the old steward of the five rings, said happily. "Drake, don''t tell mother yet, I n to go to the Witch''s House in person to give her some surprises." Enya smiled. "Hahaha, I understand, let''s go." Drake said. Ainia walked briskly, with a feeling of being proud of the horseshoe. He came to Li Wei''s mansion and rang the doorbell. A white wolf girl in a maid outfit opens the door. "Your Excellency Ania? What''s the matter?" Argenta was cooking. "Argenta, where is your Excellency Li Wei?" Enya said with a smile. "Master, he went out... I don''t know where he went, and he wouldn''t tell us servants every time he went out." Argenta pouted. "Understood, Pluto City is not peaceful recently, Ms. Algerta remember to close the magic circle." Eniya warmly reminded. "Thank you, you are such a rare and good wizard." Argenta blinked and said very moved. Besides, he is handsome. Of coursepared to the master, this kind of handsomeness is not worth mentioning! Triss'' residence. Ms. is taking a shower again. Li Wei could only wait patiently below. Not long after, Triss came to the living room barefoot in a bathrobe. She would not use spells to dry her hair, but preferred to dry it naturally. Just like Li Wei didn''t like to use a hair dryer in his previous life. "You really surprise me time and time again." Triss sighed suddenly. "It took seven years to advance to the fourth ring andplete the liquefaction of spiritual power. Looking at the Witch''s House, only a very small number of children of elements can do it." Li Wei thought it was not seven years, but three years. But he won''t exin it, which is even better. If Triss knows that he will bepletely liquefied in three years, he is worried that Triss can''t help dissecting himself. "Good luck." Li Wei smiled slightly. "You rarely take the initiative to look for me. Is there something to do with me this time?" Triss asked. "I want to ask about the dark ancient tower..." Li Wei thought for a while, and said with some embarrassment. Triss actually guessed that Li Wei would ask this. She looked a little ugly, and then said in a low voice: "Oh, I didn''t get you a ce, and I willpensate you with other things of equal value. I, Triss, will not owe favors easily." If Li Wei didn''t get the small tower, he might be disappointed. So he pretended to be slightly disappointed, and then smiled: "Don''t mind, Ma''am, I''m not particrly obsessed with the ancient dark tower." "Actually, I want you to participate in the Dark Ancient Tower because I have selfish motives. s, I don''t need to say anything." Ms. Triss said. "Ma''am, I have something to ask." Li Wei took the opportunity to say. "What''s the matter?" Triss asked. "I would like to ask you to identify a witchcraft for me." "What kind of witch weapon? Take it out and have a look." Li Wei hesitated for a moment, but still took out the snake-shaped ring witch that was connected end to end. Triss took the witch weapon, as if recalling it. "This witch weapon seems to be the town witch weapon of a Wuhuan family in the inner ring sea area, the Devo family...but it was destroyed by the ck wizard, and the witch weapon disappeared. It seems that you have traveled far this time, little guy. I''m going to kill the ck wizard." Trissy smiled. "It''s just picking up the leak..." "Okay, for me to identify this witchcraft, it''s nothing more than a piece of cake. Compared with the qualifications to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, it''s not worth mentioning. This is my gift to you... I will still find a way topensate you in the future. Triss said. "Okay, thank you ma''am, looking forward to it!" Levi joked. After gradually figuring out the temper of this soul wizard, he also began to let go. "I am optimistic about you, I have a hunch that one day, you will be famous in the endless sea, young man." Triss patted Li Wei''s shoulder with her slender hand, her eyes confirmed. "If you don''t enter the primordial soul, you don''t have the qualifications to be famous in the endless sea. I''m still far away." "That''s right... But I believe in you. By the way, a senior wants to meet you. I don''t know if you are interested." Triss asked. "Which senior?" "Miss Edrasera." Li Wei was shocked. Isnt this the pure-blooded dragon Xianrong dragon? Such a strong man, why see himself? Is it possible that you have discovered your dragonborn identity? Li Wei''s dragon blood has long been separated from the existing pure blood dragon system. It stands to reason that the other party should not be aware of it. "Then let me see you." Li Wei thought for a while and said. Triss put on her magic robe and was about to take Li Wei out, when a handsome silver-haired wizard rushed towards her. It was Ainia who had just broken through and came to announce the good news. "Mother, Your Excellency Li Wei..." Ainia stayed where she was. "Ania, have you made a breakthrough?" Triss looked calm, but she was secretly delighted. "Yes, Lord Li Wei, have you also made a breakthrough?" Ainia asked. "Yes... wait, Ms. Triss is your mother?" Li Wei looked at Triss with a strange expression. Triss shrugged and nodded. "You just need to know, I don''t like letting others know about it." "Understood." Li Wei was thoughtful. Looking at it now, it was Triss who arranged for Ania and herself to perform the task. Just now Triss said that she had selfish intentions in letting herself participate in the Dark Ancient Tower, and it might also have something to do with Ainia. "Ania, is there anything else?" Triss asked. Ania was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly: "No more." He just wanted to get some encouragement and appreciation from his mother, who is a soul wizard. But the mother is obviously very calm, it seems that breaking through the fourth ring by herself is not a big deal. Also, His Excellency Li Wei obviously retreatedter than himself, but broke through the fourth ring before him. With such jewels in front of her, it''s no wonder that mother is so in. Wait, Mr. Li Wei, could it be the child of the mother and someone else? Enya was thinking wildly. "I, after all, am not as good as him..." Ainia left here a little disappointed, nning to be alone. Li Wei was a little embarrassed. "Ma''am, how about this?" He has already seen Triss'' intentions. "I can''t let him be proud andcent just because he is the son of a soul wizard. In that way, in the cruel world of wizards, he doesn''t know how he died." Triss said earnestly. "And I wanted to give him an example, a goal for him to follow." Li Wei was silent. He followed Ms. Triss to the bottom of the magic tree. Xian Ronglong is sleeping again at this moment. Triss recited some spells. Not long after, Xian Ronglong slowly opened his eyes, looking at the little one who appeared in front of him. "Thank you, Triss," she said. The next moment, Li Wei felt dizzy and came to a strange space. "This is inside the magic tree. No one can hear us talking." Yidrasera said. "Senior, why do you want me?" Li Wei asked. "You are not an ordinary dragonborn, I can feel it, you have dragon blood in your body beyond my knowledge, and there are more than one..." Li Wei was silent. It seems that for the pure-blooded dragons, the dragon blood in their body can be induced. "You don''t have to panic. As the guardian of the Witch''s House, I will definitely not do anything to you, and that will not do me any good. I called you here because I want to make a deal with you." She Said. "What deal?" Li Wei asked without directly refusing. He is only a wizard with four rings, this fairy dragon, even Triss is called a senior, I am afraid it is not an old dragon girl with seven rings, or even an old dragon girl with eight rings. "I want you to enter the ancient dark tower to get a treasure. That treasure is on the fifth floor of the ancient dark tower. Someone from the Witch''s House has seen it before. It is a holy grail-shaped treasure." Hearing this, Li Wei''s heart moved. Holy Grail... Ny percent refers to the Holy Grail of Immortality! The fourth treasure cast from the body of the forest king, Xianronglong Diuses. This Holy Grail of Immortality is actually in the ancient dark tower. No wonder Li Wei turned upside down in the ne of the Old Sage, but couldnt find it. "Senior, I''m not qualified to enter the ancient dark tower... Besides, with my strength, how can I win those five-ring wizards and soul wizards? This treasure must be important to senior. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I have no power " said Li Wei helplessly. "You now have the qualifications of the ancient dark tower." Yidrasera said lightly. Then, a gorgeous flower wrapped a small tower and appeared in this magical space. Then, the small tower entered Li Wei''s body, disappeared, and did not emit the light that attracted other wizards. "Senior, this is..." "For me, it''s not difficult to get a key. This key is not within the quota of the Witch''s House, and it''s not convenient for the Witch''s House to know about it. This is a secret between us, little guy Yidrasera exined. Li Wei was shocked, as expected of a pure-blooded dragon, so powerful! He now actually has two ces to enter the Tower of Darkness. In addition to himself, he can also bring someone in. Life is full of surprises. "The holy grail, judging from the description of a wizard who entered the dark ancient tower, I suspect that it was forged by the flesh and blood of the banyan dragon. Many wizards who entered before, including the soul wizard, tried to take it away, but failed , even some dragon-born wizards have tried, but failed to take it away, I suspect... only dragon-born wizards with the blood of the Xianrong dragon can take it away." "But although I am a dragon descendant, I am not a dragon descendant of Xianrong dragon." Among his breathing methods, from beginning to end, there is no Xianronglong breathing method. "I know you are not, so I just let you try it. For you, there is no harm in trying it." Yizhuo S said, she has a feeling that Li Wei''s special blood may seed. "Actually, there is a more suitable candidate than you, the girl of the Flower Witch, she has a very weak blood of the banyan dragon in her body, but it is a pity that she traveled to the ne, and I have no way to contact her." Li Wei was a little surprised. "The Knight of Hundred Flowers is definitely not a dragon descendant. The blood of the banyan dragon in her body shoulde from the breathing method... I see, no wonder it is called Hundred Flowers." Xianrong dragon is of the earth attribute, so it is called the "forest king" in the mythology of the ancient holy ne. Its ability is simr to some spells of the life school, which can promote the vigorous growth of all things. After thinking about it, Li Wei finally said: "Senior, I can try it, but what is the price of the transaction?" In Li Wei''s heart, the Holy Grail of Immortality is his own. Even if you take it away, it is still yours, so how could you give it to Yidrasera. "A Horcrux." Edrasera said. Then, a streamer appeared in front of Li Wei. A in old book appeared in front of Li Wei. "This is the [Book of All Souls], the six-ring Horcrux I got after killing a ck wizard from the Death School. Although it is only a six-ringed Horcrux, this [Book of All Souls] is also well-known in the death school. The ck wizard who made it is called [Soul-Draining Witch]. He found another way, abandoned the traditional way of summoning, and relied on the corresponding ck witchcraft to condense thousands of evil spirits in the Horcrux, and even raised them in it. A soul-level evil spirit refined by the soul of the seven-ring wizard. Relying on this horcrux, ordinary soul wizards are not their opponents at all. Moreover, the advancement of this Horcrux is easier than other Horcruxes. You only need to continuously refine more and more powerful evil spirits to join them to achieve advancement. Theoretically, as long as you are strong enough and the more evil spirits you condense, this [Book of All Souls] has the chance to transform into one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, or even [Book of Billion Spirits]. It is not a problem that the evil spirits clear the way and the world bes a purgatory. " Edrasera''s voice is full of temptation. Li Wei''s heart was hot, and then he calmed down. Horcruxes are very good,pared to any five-ring witchcraft, they are weak. But the problem is that treasures at the level of the Holy Grail of Immortality, like [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge] and [Tea Talk Round Table], are out of the category of witchcraft, and belong to special treasures refined by Sauron. Its function is definitely stronger than the so-called Horcrux. Besides, there is no way to use the Horcrux without the cultivation base of the soul wizard. And after Li Wei advances to Yuanhun, he must refine his own natal Horcrux. This book of all souls can only be used as a foil. Besides, this thing sounds like a typical ck wizard witch weapon. Li Wei is not the kind of heinous viin who destroys cities and kills people at every turn. "Senior, this Horcrux is too vicious." Li Wei couldn''t help but said. "What are you afraid of, as long as the person who sees you using this Horcrux bes an evil spirit." "..." What he said was so reasonable that Li Wei was speechless. This fairy dragon is also a ruthless character. "Senior, I can only say try. With my ability, there is a high probability that I won''t be able to get it back." Li Wei thought for a while and said. "When you get the Holy Grail, I will naturally give you the Horcrux. If you don''t get it back, forget it." Xian Ronglong said. "I try my best." "Remember, what happened today is a secret between the two of us, little guy." "clear!" Leave the magic tree. Levi returned home. "Idrasera doesn''t seem to know what the Holy Grail is... I will meet at that time. If I can directly subdue it, why should I give it to her? Although the Horcrux is good, it is too far away for me." Li Wei already has a n in mind. Edrasera didn''t say that he must get the Holy Grail, she just let Li Wei try without much hope. "Mobius, Ernes, and Oseros, do you three think that the one just now is a descendant of Diuses?" He suddenly asked. "It''s been too long, and the number of Xianronglong n is extremely rare. It seems that it is really possible." Mobius said. Li Wei is no longer entangled. With his strength, whether he can reach the fifth floor is still unknown. One monthter. While Li Wei was practicing at home, Celia suddenly sent him a message, saying that Ms. Triss had something to look for him. "The identification should bepleted." Li Wei was a little excited. Five-ring wizard tool, this is a good thing that many five-ring wizards don''t have. The strongest witch weapon under the Horcrux! Came to Triss'' residence. as expected. Triss looked at Li Wei with a smile. "Good luck, this five-ring witch weapon is worthy of being a family''s inherited witch weapon. It has solidified three kinds of five-ring spells, more than twenty kinds of three-ring and four-ring spells, and many low-level spells. Don''t need to say much else, just talk about these three most important five-ring spells. are [Scorching World me Snake], [Shield Shield], and [Ouroboros Gate]. The first one, needless to say, is the most important attack method of this witch weapon. It gathers a powerful five-ring fire snake to track and attack the enemy. I guess ordinary five-ring wizards dare not resist hard. Below, there is no hole card, and you will die if you touch it. Of course, the consumption of mana is also huge. With your current mana, if you use it once at most, it will be sucked dry. The second is a protective spell that can form a five-ring ring, which is quite satisfactory, and the defense is not bad. The third is the essence of this witchcraft, and it is also the core of what can be called the best. Cast [Ouroboros Gate] to create a short-distance portal in front of you out of thin air, which can teleport you to any ce within sight! Of course, the farthest cannot exceed a thousand miles. Moreover, after use, an interval of seven days is required. At the same time, in some specific spaces, it may not be possible to teleport. There are also some special space spells, which may also limit your teleportation. But generally speaking, space spells are knowledge that can only be involved by soul wizards, as long as you don''t provoke soul wizards. There are many other small functions. For example, there is a four-ring spell called [Snake Whisperer], which can summon nearby snake creatures to fight for you. I wont go into details one by one, you can read the manual yourself. Oh, by the way, this witch weapon is called the Ouroboros of Fire. " Li Wei solemnly took the manual and the witchcraft from Ms. Triss, with grateful eyes. "Thanks ma''am!" "Don''t talk about it, I didn''t get the qualification for the dark ancient tower that I promised you. As a soul wizard, I am very shameless..." Triss sighed. "..." Li Wei left Triss excitedly. "Ainia, Ainia, your olddy, I have prepared two five-ring witches for you. When will you be promoted to the fifth ring?" Triss watched Li Wei leave, thinking to herself. If Li Wei heard it, he might vomit blood on the spot, and then cursed inwardly: "Big dog!" Three dayster. Li Wei quietly found a remote ce. Experimented with the power of Ouroboros of Fire. After evacuating all his magical power at once, a hundred-foot-long ming snake flew out, boiling the sea in front of him, and exploding. The scene was quite spectacr. Inparison, my [Fire Dragon Tribtion] is far inferior. Of course, after he is promoted to the fifth ring, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribtion will definitely not be inferior to this [Scorching World me Snake]. "I''m a good boy, it''s 320 calories. It''s a miracle that I survived." Li Wei was afraid for a while. Wait until mana is fully recovered. He tried [Shield of the World] again, but his spiritual power was exhausted again. Then, a giant shieldposed of unbreakable fire snakes flew around him, allowing Subus, Poisonous Fire Corpse and others to attack, without moving. Not only that, the fire damage rebounded by the huge me shield almost scorched the poisonous fire wight. "It''s too strong! It''s a pity, if there is this in the icy world, maybe I and Salman join forces, and if we are caught off guard, we may seriously injure the witch with the fifth ring." The next day. Li Wei regrouped and tried the [Ouroboros Gate] he was most looking forward to. After chanting the mantra, there was no response at all. "Not enough mana?" Levi tried many times. It was found that the witch weapon was still silent. He left here helplessly. The core function of the portal should be a very high five-ring spell. With his current cultivation base, even if he has a witch weapon, he cannot afford the mana consumption. Holy calendar 1134, the original month. The 103rd year of the Great Crusade. Li Wei returned to the world. Twilight Ind. Twilight Temple. The 32nd round table meeting of the Dusk Knights, Li Wei did not use the [Tea Talk Round Table] to hold it. After a hundred years, all the knights, all gathered in the world! In the main hall. In front of the round table, this time, everyone is no longer meeting with consciousness projection. Blood Knight, ck Knight, Holy Ape Knight, Golden Lion Knight, Ash Knight, Divine Light Knight, Goddess Knight, Silver Dragon Knight, Dark Moon Knight! "Twilight Knights, all nine official members have arrived!" the deputy leader Blood Knight said excitedly. Looking at the half-filled round table, Li Wei felt a little emotional. It has been 113 years since the establishment of the Dusk Knights, and it is also a century-old secret organization! I think back then, this organization was just an idea of ??myself and Emperor Mu, and the Blood Knight waspletely fooled into it by Li Wei. I am now a fourth-level powerhouse. In addition, the six second-level powerhouses and the three first-level powerhouses are not top-notch in this world, but they are definitely not weak. "The Holy Ape Knight and the Goddess Knight, everyone has known each other for a long time, so I won''t introduce them anymore. Everyone, with the revival of the demon tide, the power of elements gradually returns in the world, and the major nes converge. As far as I know, many wizarding organizations in the wizarding world have begun to send vanguard troops to settle in the world! To get a share of the wave of the times in the future. Naturally, our Twilight Knights cannotg behind! Ie back this time, and I want to lead everyone, the church, wizards, and those old secret organizations, to seize our interests in this era of earth-shaking! Before that, everyone hurry up to improve your strength, such as blood knights and ck knights, you are already at the peak of bloodthirsty knights, and if you go further, you will be in the realm of blood source, so hurry up. Goddess, Silver Dragon, Dark Moon Knight, strive to break through the realm of blood thirst as soon as possible, and master the method of turning blood into wings. Otherwise, the world is so big, how can you go on horseback? Finally, the [Jade Project] you mentioned has always been the direction I want to work hard. I have put the follow-up knowledge of "Bloodline Rune" in the temple. After practicing, everyone should pay close attention to deciphering the mystery of the bloodline rune, and create a talent brand that belongs to our knights, thus giving birth to real extraordinary power! " "It''s really exciting, I already have a premonition that the era of our knights ising!" Mu Di was gearing up, excited. After the meeting ended, all the members immediately started to get busy in an orderly manner. Practice, research, sharpen... Everyone has their own things, very fulfilling! Li Wei returned to the ne of the Old Sage and started a short retreat. Three monthster, in the Emperor''s Hall. Like a snake like a dragon, Li Wei practiced the golden snake breathing method for thest time, sweating like rain. Following the prompt from the proficiency panel, he stopped. Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method: Level 14 (Extreme, Evolvable/Advanced), Special Effects: Scale of Transformation (Level 2), Deterrence of the Dragon, Golden Snake ying in the Water. "Is the peak of the second transformation of blood source the limit of my golden snake breathing method?" Li Wei thought in his heart. But this day, he had already expected it, so the corresponding breathing method, which is the raw material for breaking the limit, is already on the way of practice. However, it will take a lot of time to practice. After all, there are too many limit-breaking points needed to break the limit. He also wanted to take this opportunity to mutate the golden snake breathing method twice to make it more perfect. Li Wei noticed that there were suddenly two more options on the side of breaking the limit. One is [Evolvable], and the other is [Advanceable]. These two options can be clicked into. "It looks like the panel has been quietly updated again." With a thought, he clicked. Then, a stream of information began to emerge in my mind. After seeing it, Li Wei was stunned, and then became excited. "The conditions for breaking the limit this time are different from before. Sure enough, with the improvement of my realm and knowledge reserve, the panel is getting smarter." Today is the first day of May 1st. In order to double the monthly ticket, I moved the update at 12:00 noon today to the early morning, so there will be no update at noon! After the 2nd, it will resume normal noon update! 8,000 characters for the big chapter, 2,000 characters to be added, and 128,000 characters left to be changed. Ask for double monthly tickets, ask for subscriptions, ask for rmendation tickets! Chapter 270: There are two ways for knights to advance! Two potions! (feel Chapter 270 Two ways to promote knights! Two potions! (Thanks to the leader of the Windrunner!) The ne of the ancient saints. Li Wei''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. Behind the two evolution and advanced options, there are dense information. All of this information is converted into text that Li Wei can understand. [Evolution: 2 types of fourth-level extraordinary biological bloodline crystals (1. The main attribute of the extraordinary should focus on defense, and the attributes of extraordinary elements are optional. 2. It must contain biological bloodline factors above the legendary level, and cannot be duplicated with existing bloodline factors.) Copper 1 stalk... 100 grams of pure water. Note: All the above-mentioned materials can also be reced by merging breathing methods of the same level and dimension] [Advanced: Level 4 mixed blood dragon blood essence (water/earth) 2 types of 100 grams each, level 4 mixed dragon scales (water/ground) 2 types of 13 pieces each, level 3 mixed dragon soul crystal one... Ambergris 1 nt, 100 grams of pure water. In addition to the specific material form, there are refining methods and some precautions. Li Wei looked at the information, and the excitement in his heart was self-evident. "Evolution can improve the quality of the breathing method, but there is no way to improve the level; Advancement is to upgrade a certain breathing method beyond the limit. It is just a simple upgrade of the level, and does not involve the improvement of the quality of the breathing method! " "Among the materials needed for evolution, the main material is an extraordinary creature [blood crystal] that contains blood factors of legendary or mythical creatures. This is a blood material that is more advanced than [Blood Essence]. Generally speaking, Blood Essence can be refined cyclically, but if you want to refine [Blood Crystal]... the price is the life of an extraordinary creature! Bloodline crystallization needs to be higher than my current level, and the legendary bloodline factors it contains cannot be duplicated with [ck Snake] and [Golden Horn Beast] that make up the Golden Snake. Only different types of blood factors that focus on defense can be fused and mutated with the golden snake to further improve my defense dimension! There is actually no fixed standard for the "focus on defense" panel, as long as the defense attribute is the most prominent among the six dimensions of this extraordinary creature. How to find this type of extraordinary creature is actually very simple. The six-dimensional ssification of the knight breathing method has already told me the answer. For example, the "Elephant Turtle Breathing Method" I learned before belongs to the defense dimension, so I can just look for the extraordinary creature that contains the [Elephant Turtle Bloodline]. For turtles, crocodiles, crustaceans, and some dragons, defense can be called their main attribute. Of course, if there is a fourteenth-level defense dimension breathing method of the same level, it can evolve without the above conditions, which is equivalent to my previous [breathing method variation], but this requires a long process of practice. Compared with [Evolution], [Advanced] has much lower requirements. It only needs the mixed-blood dragon blood essence and corresponding materials with matching element attributes. Third-level soul crystallization is actually to extract the soul of the mixed-blood dragon,press it by special means, and then form a substantive crystal. This task is handed over to Leon, who is the soul master. " After understanding these rules, Li Wei was relieved. "Finally, fusion breathing is no longer needed to break the limit." Breathing the breathing method can still be taken, but it is not the only way. The panel has prated the essence of the breathing method, and gave Li Wei the [potion form] that can rece the breathing method. In the past years, Li Wei has always wanted to research the potion that can promote knights. I have also learned a lot of wizard research knowledge in this area. What are "Introduction to Wizard Promotion Potions", "Breakthrough and Principles of Potions" and the like, books that tell how to create a potion. Unexpectedly, this time was apanied by the limit of the golden snake breathing method. The ?? panel has been updated again, which also happens to solve Levi''s dilemma. "Perhaps, this is the normal way for a knight to be promoted. I used the breathing method as a breaking point before, but the panel made changes to adapt to my strength at that time... Relying on a lot of low-level breathing methods, as well as the world''s existing The secret medicine material at the level of mortal beasts spawned a little blood in my body as a primer, and then these bloods were strengthened and fused, and then the blood level was continuously improved, that is, breaking the limit, or even directly mutating, giving birth to a more powerful heterogeneous blood!" Through such a **** method, Li Wei gradually grew up. Now, his knowledge reserve, vision, and state are not the same as when he was a fledgling in the early days. It is certainly impossible to rely on the breathing method for the subsequent promotion of the knight. Because of the Twilight Temple, Li Wei has almost collected half of the world''s breathing method. Even if there are some that have not been collected in ce, the difference will not be too much. If in the future, breathing techniques are always needed to break the limit, that would be unrealistic. Besides, every time the breathing method is mutated and fused, he needs a breathing method of the same level. If it was okay when the level was low before, it would be fine if it took several years. Nowadays, as the level of breathing method is getting higher and higher, the proficiency of the liver is getting slower and slower. It will be extremely time-consuming to rely on the same level of breathing method to mutate every time. Therefore, he also urgently needs a new promotion method, which is the [Knight Potion] system he once imagined! At that time, Li Wei''s strength and knowledge were not enough. Now, with the help of the panel, he has seen the potion form for the promotion of the current stage of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. Li Wei looked at the panel and pondered: "The ingredients of these forms, whether I have them or not, are all within the scope of my knowledge, that is to say, the panel still can''t give me knowledge out of thin air. A kind ofbing and utilization. So, I spected before that the panel is constantly evolving with my strength and knowledge reserve, and it really is! " "From now on, I can use my advanced form to counter-advance advanced potions. In this way, ordinary knights in the Twilight Temple can use [advanced potions] to gradually let their strength reach the level represented by the breathing method. The realm of the ancestor of the original bloodline!" That is to say, there are two ways for knights to improve their strength, one vertical and one horizontal: Longitudinal, take [Advanced Potion], break the limit, break the shackles of the blood, and keep advancing! Horizontally, take [Evolution Potion], directly fuse and mutate multiple bloodlines, and improve the bloodline itself, just like Li Wei is now. This can''t directly increase the level, but it can make Li Wei always better than others at the same level, and even let Li Wei be able to kill the four-ring wizard in the second blood transformation state. Because not only the six dimensions, but also the breathing method of each dimension has been optimized twice on the basis of the legend. This made his bloodline factor surpass the legendary level, reach the mythical or quasi-mythical level, and may even surpass the mythical level! For example, the breathing method of the Red Emperor Dragon, Li Wei seriously doubts that the Red Emperor Dragon is super mythical! In general, the evolution of knights is very demanding. The most important limitation is the conflict of multiple bloodlines! Only by solving this problem can we talk about the fusion and mutation of bloodlines. Levi skipped this problem because of the proficiency panel. For other knights, unless they are bloodline transforming geniuses like [Witch of Beasts], ordinary people can amodate at most one or two extraordinary bloodlines, and it is difficult to [evolve]. "However, just the strength improvement brought about by the knight''s vertical advancement is enough." "From then on, ording to different breathing methods, I can introduce one after another [Potion Sequence] that will eventually reach the realm of the original ancestor." "If this idea can be sessful, knights such as blood knights, ck knights, and Modi are born with [Legendary Bloodline Factor]. Theoretically, it is possible to advance to the ninth level! That is, great wizard or demigod level! But this should be their upper limit and the end of their bloodline! After all, the original ancestor is probably in this realm. No matter how strong the knight is, as long as he doesn''t evolve, he can''t surpass the original ancestor! This is the biggest limitation of the bloodline road. If you want to change, you must, like me, perform blood fusion, take [evolution potion], sublimate the bloodline level, and transform the legendary bloodline factor into a mythical level. Only in this way can we go further ! " At this moment, Li Wei felt a sense of enlightenment. He has gradually seen the future of the knight''s path, and the next step is to practice and refine it! "For me, if the Golden Snake Breathing Method wants to evolve, it stillcks any two fourth-level bloodline crystals containing legendary-level bloodline factors, and it must focus on defense. The fourth-level creature I have in hand is [Earth Drilling Dragon Earthworm], which contains the blood of the banyan dragon that ispatible with the earth elements. It is not outstanding in terms of defense, but focuses on physical fitness. It is no problem as an advanced potion material , evolution is not very good. As for the main material of advanced medicine, I am only short of the blood essence of the water system... As long as I spend time looking for it, I will definitely be able to find the fourth-level mixed-blood dragon of the water system in the ne of the ancient saints. As for the fourth-level dragon scales, the third-level soul crystallization , is not difficult. In a short period of time, it is definitely no problem to advance. The problem is that after advanced, the material requirements for evolution will be increased by one level ordingly. By then, it will not be level four, but level five! " Finally, Levi decided: Advanced, then evolved! The quality is not enough, so the leveles together! On the one hand, he now urgently needs to improve his strength to cope with the changes in the world. On the other hand, ording to his extraordinary biological knowledge, the higher the level of the extraordinary creature, the more likely it is that the body may contain legendary blood. So, the difficulty of finding legendary bloodlines among level 4 extraordinary creatures is not much easier than looking for level 5 extraordinary creatures directly! Therefore, it is better to pile up the levels first, and then consider the evolution. Want to understand these. Li Wei immediately sent the Emperor''s Oracle to the Three Kings and the Council of Elders through the Emperor''s Messenger. He wants to use the power of the ancient dragon empire to find ancient beasts that arepatible with water elements in the ne of the ancient saints! Especially King Cang, he himself lives in the ocean, so the probability of encountering ancient beasts that arepatible with water elements is higher! A few dayster. In Cangwang Hall, Yuwang Hall and other ces... the Three Kings and the Council of Elders have all received orders from Li Wei. "The emperor is about to start a crusade against the ancient beasts." "Quickly look for traces of ancient beasts!" One time. The ancient beast that once made the lizard people of the ancient dragon empire change their color, became the prey. A member of the Yu n, a strong winged n member, left the city-state to inspect the major mountains, rivers andkes in the ancient holy ne. And in the ocean, King Cang quickly mobilized his subordinates to search for traces of ancient beasts in the ocean! And Li Wei continued to be busy with his own affairs in the Emperor''s Pce. Except for the golden snake breathing method, it will take some time for his other breathing methods to reach the limit. As for the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method, Li Wei had already given up the treatment, and the efficiency was too low, so he simply stopped practicing to save time for practicing other things. He nned to go to the nightmare world when he was stronger. In addition to the way of knights, after advancing to the fourth ring, he also needs to think about the future development of wizards. First of all, the three-ringed Yang me Burst and Thunder Snake, the follow-up advanced spell models of these two spells, Li Wei has already obtained from the ck wizard. are [Cracking Sun Strike] and [Thunder Dog] respectively. Such a systematic spell must be learned. Li Wei needs these spells to make up for his attack methods. Moreover, these spells already have aplete advanced path, if you don''t learn itter, the previous proficiency will be useless. As a systematic spell, there are many people who practice it. It will definitely be easy to obtain spell models in the future. The most important thing is that if Li Wei has the opportunity to advance to legend, he can learn two famous legendary spells that he has been thinking about for a long time. [Amon''s Eternal zing Sun] and [Thunder God]. These spells can be said to be the prerequisite spells for learning legendary spells. Amon''s Eternal zing Sun, this is the famous stunt of the current leader of the Great Council, the zing Sun God Witch, Amon. Once it is sent out, it is equivalent to throwing out a small sun, and it is interesting to think about it. Then the research on his fourth innate spell had to continue. Afterimage of Thunderis just the foundation of the lightning-type innate spells. It will be the real innate spells after he integrates the models of the lightning-type escapism and movement spells. He has already thought of the name of the fourth innate spell: [Thunder Dragon sh]. This will be a spell that is mainly used to save life and escape, and is used toplement Scarlet Escape. Thest is the practice of "Tree Refining Body Refining Method" and "Ice Refining Body Refining Method". He wanted to see what kind of state he could eventually reach if his golden voodoo body was continuously integrated into the body training method. It is said that looking at the entire wizarding world, there is not a body training wizard who has deduced the body training method to the Nine Environments. This is also the reason why body training wizards are heretics. Li Wei wants to try to be the first person himself. Having determined the future direction, Li Wei began to practice step by step while waiting for the advancement of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique. Time flies, half a year goes by. Inside the Imperial Pce. In Li Wei''s secret room, the raging fire kept burning. In the raging fire, a corpse floated up and down, it was the poisonous fire wight. "Finally it was repaired... I was stabbed in the heart by that old woman and almost scrapped." In the battle with the ice phoenix, the opponent''s spell pierced through the poisonous fire wight. Although the corpse demon does not have life, it is difficult to fully function if itcks organs. So during this period of time, Li Wei transnted the heart of the four-ring wizard under Ice Phoenix to the poisonous fire wight. He used his own me of the Red Emperor Dragon to sacrifice again, and it was finally repaired. In the "Book of Corpse Demons", there are repairs and even advanced methods for corpse demons. That''s right, the Poison Fire Corpse can also be advanced. It just needs specific materials and better corpses to proceed. "Thank you, master." The mind yer returned to the wight''s body and said gratefully. Li Wei watched the corpse leave, and his heart moved slightly. "Dark Ancient Tower, I can bring one person in, but I don''t know who to bring... At least you have to have the strength of the fourth ring peak or even the fifth ring, and you have to be able to use it for me. Otherwise, it would be a waste to bring it in." Dark ancient tower, one key and one pit, only one person can enter, and it is impossible to smuggle through the space ring. Li Wei thought about the people he knew, but there seemed to be no suitable ones. "Why don''t you find a chance to sell this thing... I don''t know how many big organizations are rushing to get it. Forget it, it will take thirty years before the ancient dark tower is opened, so I''m not in a hurry. But, I will definitely go in, We have to start preparing for this trip, so be prepared!" "Subus, mind yer, monster Leon, and my extraordinary creatures... can''t be brought in. Tyrant III is an alchemy creature, so it must be fine, but before I go in, I have to improve my refining skills to the fourth ring, so that I can upgrade Tyrant III and create [Tyrant IV Skywalker], which is another real four Ringbat power. The poisonous fire wight''s body itself is also a dead thing, and it can be brought in. At that time, it will be enough to control the wight with the golden voodoo body. The poisonous group is not a separate life in the strict sense, it is a part of me, and it should be brought in. . Owens, this guy is also a fourth-levelbat power. If there is no ident, he should be able to be summoned. He cane from the world of ashes to the incarnation of Nora by burning the coin of life, presumably to the dark ancient tower, it is no problem. Before going in, prepare some more special-purpose witchcraft, spells, magic circles, potions, etc., just in case of emergency. In addition, every time the ancient dark tower is opened, the period of time until the end is quite long. I need to prepare more knight secret medicines, in case there are no secret medicine materials I need in the ancient dark tower. " Three dayster. Li Wei is preparing to build the magic circle of "Cold Pool". After this cold pool is built, it will be of great use whether it is to liquefy spiritual power or to practice ice body training. "Master, King Cang please see me!" The Emperor''s Messenger is here to report. Li Wei''s eyes moved. He came to the Throne of me, revealed the true body of Yanlong, and looked at King Cang with a majestic expression. "What is it?" "My lord, we have determined the location of an ancient beast. It is in the East China Sea. It is suspected to be a terrifying ancient beast that has been extinct for a long time, [Blue Armored Herring Dragon]." "take me!" Li Wei suddenly sat up from the throne. Then the scarlet cloak appeared behind him, and he grabbed King Cang directly. "Lead the way." King Cang''s flying speed is too slow. He has no time to waste. With his escape speed, he can reach the East China Sea at night. Thend of the East China Sea. A giant ichthyosaur with a green body and mottled green scales is confronting several ancient saints in the sea. The faces of these ancient sages of the sea crawling tribe are all dignified. This ancient beast is so powerful that even King Cang can''t take it down. I am afraid that the ceiling of the Old Sage''s strength has almost been touched. But they have already locked the location of the ancient beast, so it is naturally impossible to let it escape. They guarded the ancient beast here, waiting for King Cang to ask His Majesty the Emperor to subdue the ancient beast himself! This blue-armored herring dragon has fierce eyes, and a beast confronting several ancient sages ispletely worthy. Since its prime, it has been in the sea area of ??the ancient holy ne for hundreds of years, and has never had an opponent. However, it has been in the deep sea area before, so few people have found its trace. Now, it was only found after Li Wei searched for traces of the ancient beast with the whole country. Suddenly. A red glow came from the sky. A stalwart and burly figure roared over, with a long tail trailing behind him! "What a giant beast, its strength should be at the peak of the fourth level. I am afraid that it is a four-ring wizard, and it is not its opponent, let alone these ancient sages." Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. This blue-armored herring dragon is fifty meters long, like a giant whale. It is covered in invulnerable, phosphorescent scale armor. Its scale armor is different from ordinary ancient beasts. It looks quite thick, like a green turtle shell. At this moment, after seeing Li Wei, the giant beast was a little instinctively afraid. Immediately, he stopped ying prestige, turned around and ran away. You know, after being besieged by these ancient saints for so long, it has no fear. But facing Li Wei, the suppression from the blood makes him know that he can''t beat him! The first talent: Fire Dragon Tribtion! Li Wei''s mind moved. A ming dragon with its teeth and ws shot out! The surface of the sea exploded, and the ichthyosaur behemoth felt as if its back was scorched. The next moment, in Li Wei''s hand, Chilong Zhantie swung out! The sword energy tore through the sea surface, and cut a shallow cut in the back of the fish-dragon behemoth. Blood flows, dyeing the sea red. "If you run again... you will be cut in half," Levi said. He moved slightly in his heart: "This ancient beast seems to be the type I need that focuses on defense, and it can actually withstand the power of my sword energy." It seemed that he understood Li Wei''s words, and the blue-armored herring dragon gradually stopped, not daring to run over there. Although it is a fourth-level extraordinary creature, it does not have any powerful magic-like abilities. Like the ancient saints, it is rtively scientific. This is amon problem of the extraordinary system of this ne, so the fourth level of the ancient saint ne is weaker than the fourth level of the wizard world. Under Li Wei''s overwhelming strength, it surrendered. For Li Wei today, there is no sense of aplishment in conquering the fourth-level mixed-blood dragon n. Finally, under the emperor''s "miracle", such a colossal creature disappeared into the sea and appeared in the greatke in Alice''s ring. "Let''s call it Yulong...I''m toozy to name you." Li Wei looked at the giant beast and said to himself. He is considering whether to kill this guy directly and refine the blood crystal. Then look for a fourth-level blood crystal, collect all other materials, and he can [evolve]. Fish and dragons entered the sea, Leviathan and Gustav came to watch. Because Li Wei released many low-level extraordinary creatures, the Alice ring has been rtively deserted recently. Now that new fourth-level creatures have joined, these old employees of the third ring feel like Alexander. "Raja, when will you break through the fourth ring?" Li Wei''s sky dragon breathing method is all supported by Raja. If it can break through the fourth ring, the speed of practice must be improved to a higher level. Raja flew away angrily. Tested the blood of the ichthyosaur, and found that it was indeed of the water system, and it belonged to Huanghailong. The current situation is. The blood essence of fish and dragons can be used as advanced materials, and Li Wei is confident that the advanced materials will be ready soon. Its blood crystals can also be used as evolution materials, but evolution stillcks one. He meditated in the hall. The entire Old Sacred ne is an experimental ce for Sauron. So, the origin of the ancient beasts here all came from the four brothers of the ancient dragon. That is to say, in this ne, there are only four legendary bloodline factors, and there are no others. Among the four ancient dragons, the Fire-type Underworld Dragon focuses on strength, the Earth-type Xianrong Dragon focuses on quality, the Wind-type Emerald Dragon focuses on speed, and the Water-type Huanghai Dragon focuses on defense. This is why the defense attributes of ichthyosaurs are more prominent. "In addition to the ancient beasts containing the [Huanghailong bloodline factor], it should be very difficult to find the second type of defensive ancient beasts in the ne of the ancient saints... In this case, don''t get tangled up, don''t kill, let''s advance !" The ichthyosaur in Alice''s ring hid at the bottom of theke, trembling, and didn''t know it, just now, it escaped a catastrophe. Holy calendar 1135, the original month. The 104th year of the Great Crusade. Levi held a round table meeting as usual. He learned that the goddess knight Aisha had broken the shackles of the legend and stepped into the realm of blood thirst. In this way, the pressure came to the Dark Moon Knight and Silver Dragon Knight, and no one wanted to be thest one to break through the legend. These two legendary knights began to practice harder and sharpen. For a while, the trend of involuntary in the temple at dusk prevailed! As for the Blood Knights, they are still a little short of the blood source. In fact, Li Wei has already reversed the potion form for the blood knight and the ck knight to advance to the blood realm. But they haven''t reached the point where they need Advanced Potion. As long as they can reach the threshold, they can clearly know what to do next, what materials to find and prepare. Compared to his own Golden Snake advanced potion form, collecting their forms is not difficult. When their realm is higher and their knowledge is more, they may be able toprehend the potion form they need in the future, and they can also create forms for ordinary knights in the Twilight Temple. On this day, Li Wei looked at the newspaper Eve sent. In the Endless Sea, something not too big or small happened. The Wizarding Inquisition found Thunderspear Solet guilty of colluding with the Abyss. In the boundless sea and other realms of unbelievers, Solet was issued a [Wanted order for a century in the whole territory]. This kind of arrest warrant is usually only for those who are extremely vicious. It seems that this time Solet has provoked the anger of the public, and the forces behind him don''t want to protect him anymore. Within a hundred years, whoever offers Solet''s head can get an official reward of a sky-level truth wonder, or two five-ring witches, and can also be exchanged for a huge amount of Taishi at half! This made Solet be one of the top 100 "celebrities" in Endless Sea''s [Fear List], you know, the first and second on the list are ck Sun Adam and Beast Witch! Want a wonder of truth? Want a five-ring witch weapon? Then go chop Solet! It is said that many five-ring wizards from other schools also came to the Endless Sea after hearing the news. Of course, with Solet''s strength, no one should be able to catch him if he wants to hide in the endless sea. Most of Wu Huan went to hunt him down, all for nothing. Simrly, the Thunder Dragon family was also implicated. The entire family was enved by the Tower of Stars and exiled to a dangerous medium-sized ne fornd remation. century! If thend remation performance is qualified, after 300 years, the Thunder Dragon family can return to the Endless Sea, but its original territory and property have all been taken over by the Tower of Stars. This family is equivalent to starting from scratch. Those in charge of supervising the process of the Thunder Dragon family''snd remation are several soul wizards in the Tower of Stars. One of them is the Minister of Law Enforcement: Gold Molten Witch King Negrio! This soul-powerful man is vigorous and resolute in his work, upright and upright, never bends thew for personal gain, uses power for personal gain, and has won the "Boundless Sea Law Pioneer" medal several times in a row! Therefore, it is also known as "Golden Bnce", "Justice Thunder Punisher", "Dark Nemesis on the Sea"! The mantra is: "Any illegal act will be crushed by thunder!" Li Wei hadplicated eyes, silently put away the newspaper, feeling helpless. "Tsk tsk, the Minister of Law Enforcement... No wonder the endless sea is so chaotic, no wonder the Thunder Dragon family is so jumpy, the source is here." He shook his head, put aside these chores, and calmed down. In front of him, there are all kinds of materials. "Blood essence, dragon scales, soul crystallization...all areplete, mix potions, and prepare to advance." Dazhang asked for a monthly ticket and asked for a subscription. 7600 words today, add 1600 words, count 1000. Because there is a reward from the leader, the owe is 128000+6000, which has be 134000. Subtract the 1,000 words added today. The remaining 133,000 words are owed. Chapter 271: Fifteen steps! Knights Rise! (big Chapter 271 Fifteenth order! Knights Rise! (Dazhang asks for double monthly pass) The dispensing of the knight''s promotion potion, whether it is an advanced potion or an evolution potion, is different from the wizard''s potion refining. A wizard''s potion needs to be refined with a crucible, spells, and specific rituals and procedures. Among them, the most important thing is spiritual power. The knight''s potion requires the "blood refinement method". What is blood refining? To put it simply, it is to put all the promotion materials directly into the knight''s body, as for the method of putting them in. It varies depending on the material. Some are directly taken orally, such as some herbs. Some are injections, such as blood essence. And some are more ruthless, directly stuffed into the flesh and blood, forcibly relying on blood energy to refine it in the body, such as "blood crystallization". If Li Wei wants to refine this thing, there is a high probability that he will have to cut a hole in his body, stuff the crystals in, and then sew it up. Of course, with his body''s self-healing ability, he doesn''t need to sew it up manually. Put all the materials in the "melting pot" of the knight''s body, relying on various methods. Then, using blood as fuel and blood gas as me, all materials are absorbed by the body. The process can be long or short, and it has something to do with the knight''s physique, talent, material itself and other aspects. It can be as short as a few months, or as long as three to five years or even more. In the end, all the factors that promote the promotion of knights in all the materials will be integrated into the blood seed to promote the transformation of the blood seed. In this way, the knight''s promotion ispleted. "Knight, you just have to be tough on yourself!" Li Wei was firm in his heart. He grabbed a handful of herbs and put them directly into his mouth. The taste of herbs varies greatly, some are delicious, and more are full of peculiar smells. "Howe there are sour bamboo shoots in the snail noodles..." Li Weiined inwardly. Immediately afterwards, he stabbed the blood essence of [Earth Drilling Dragon Earthworm] and [Bijia Qingyulong] into his heart. His veins popped, and this primitive non-swallowing blood injection was extremely painful. If a wizard does this, without the corresponding blood transnt protection or protective medicine, there is a high probability of belching. "It can be injected into the arm, but if it is injected directly into the heart, it will be refined faster and the effect will be better!" Relying on a strong physique, these two blood essences are wrapped in blood in front of the [Golden Snake Seed] in Li Wei''s heart. As for the dragon scales, they were also "stuffed" into the body by Li Wei in this way. "In the end, all the extraordinary factors will be concentrated in the seed of the golden snake." Embedding these promotion materials into his body, Li Wei didn''t feel any difort. "However, during this period of time, it is not suitable to use knight methods, especially the golden snake breathing method, otherwise it will affect the absorption of materials. temple." In Levi''s body. All kinds of materials are gathered here. Some are flowing in the blood, some are waiting to be consumed and absorbed in the stomach, and some are suspended near the heart. The kind of golden snake with twin wings on its back, both real and illusory, opened its mouth. The candle in the mouth exudes golden light, and the extraordinary power refined by the blood energy is absorbed by it. While Li Wei closed his eyes and waited for the refining to end. Gold Snake, start working. Three monthster. Human world. Tuva Empire. A sacred mountain surrounded by storms all year round stands in the sea. On the mountain roads around the sacred mountain, many mortals were frantically worshiping and advancing on the pilgrimage road in their minds. The direction they worshiped was naturally the temple on the top of Storm Mountain, and the ten-foot-high statue of [Storm Emperor] carved from a single huge stone in front of the temple. On the pilgrimage, some people were struck by thunder and turned into nothing. Before he died, he shouted frantically: "I''m finally going to the Kingdom of God! Hahahaha!" ording to the teachings of the Church of the Storm, fanatics may be favored by the thunder of the "Storm Emperor", abandon their bodies, and enter the kingdom of God with their souls. Suddenly, some mortals discovered while climbing the mountain that on the distant horizon, a giant firebird with a wingspan of tens of feet fluttered its wings and flew high. There were countless me wakes behind it, making the sky red. When they got close, they realized that on the fire bird, there was an ugly bald wizard who looked like a faceless man, looking very intrusive. This bald-headed wizard is the owner of a fifth-level crypt in the Land Abandoned by God, the Lord of ck Light. The real five-ring wizard, the inheritance originated from ancient times. As for the fire bird, it is the spirit of the fifth-level fire element who followed Li Wei to the world. Because of self-explosion, he fell to the realm and became a fourth-level fire element. "Little bird, this is the ce. People here injured you?" The Lord of ck Light touched the head of the bird under his crotch. Anwada''s heart: "It''s the me avenger, Anwada!" But on the surface, it nodded docilely, just like a chicken pecking at rice. "Hehe, let''s settle the old and new grievances together today! The people from the Church of Storms, who injured the wizard in my ck Light Crypt, and snatched the key of the ancient dark tower that fell on my territory, are simply too deceitful!" The Lord of the ck Lights face is gloomy and cold. He came to the Church of Storms today from a long distance...just to find fault! With his five-ring wizard''s cultivation base, isn''t he a proper ceilingbat power in the early stage of the recovery of the demon tide? How could this mere church saint be his opponent? "Ow!" Anwada also let out a long cry, feeling proud. Once, it was bullied by some **** dudes. Now, it''s on the thigh, and it''s going to get all the ces back! First find the group of gods from the Church of the Storm, and then go to the Rose Witch. Finally, it will use the mes of revenge to turn the little bug that provoked itself into ashes! "It''s the me demon! This demon once appeared in the Tuva Empire and burned many people to death! Now, it''s back! Fortunately, the messenger of the God of Storms is guarding us!" After a fanatic finished speaking with excitement, he was turned into ashes by the rain of fire that fell from the sky. "Stupid mortals, the gods are just cattle and sheep... What a noise!" The Lord of ck Light finished speaking and looked towards the temple. "Hey, this statue seems to be made of a whole piece of extraterrestrial meteorite, and I can feel the strong power of wind and thunder elements in it... Could it be that it contains rare wind and thunder element metals? Very well, the idol is now mine! Take it back and let the bloodfly wizard refine a five-ring witch weapon for me. " The Lord of ck Light wed at the void, a huge wizard''s hand took shape, and the **** hand grabbed towards the idol! "Stop!" An iparably majestic scolding sound sounded. With a bang, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly disintegrated, and then all merged into the center. There, a tall man in purple robe with a sharp face and exuding the majesty of an emperor stood in the air! Behind him, there are twelve purple thunder drums rotating clockwise, filled with lightning, they must be powerful sealed holy objects. In his hand was a silver-white spear wrapped around a hurricane. These are the two most powerful sealed relics of the Church of Storms. [Twelve Thunder Drums] and [Storm Spear]! "You are the Saint Grdo of the Church of Storms?" The Lord of ck Light sneered. "Retreat, you are not my opponent." Grdo''s left eye was disillusioned with lightning, and his right eye was spinning in a storm. Before his powerful momentum, Anwada regretteding to find fault. Its been decades since Ive seen you, this **** stick has be stronger again! "Hehe, I''m not as useless as those wizards in the council... a mere saint, but ackey of the gods." The Lord of ck Light said. During the period after the mortal barrier was broken, he had a good understanding of the situation in the human world. I am very disdainful of the reconciliation between the wizard council established by Sauron and the gods! Grdo saw that the visitor was not kind, so he stopped talking nonsense immediately. Heunched the thunder strike without hesitation, and the [Twelve Thunder Drums] exploded behind him. With the beat of the drum, terrifying thunder began to fall in the sky, covering the sky densely like a spider''s web! At the same time, he threw the [Storm Spear] directly in his hand! This storm gun, once thrown, will not stop until it hits the enemy. It is an absolute killer! Bright silver light flickers, as fast as lightning, as fast as a meteor. Under the blessing of the Thunder Drum, the spear is entangled with the power of wind and thunder that destroys all things! "Small skills, look at the power of my spells!" Five-ring spell shadow stream ten thousand des! On the ck robe of the Lord of ck Light, countless shadow-condensed sharp des burst out of the body, and then roared away. Each shadow de is enough to make the wizards of the third and fourth rings look pale! The next moment, the storm gun''s body was full of lightning, and those shadow des quickly dissolved. The silver spear continued unabated, and went straight to kill the Lord of ck Light. The Lord of the ck Light''splexion changed, and surrounded by a force field, he retreated crazily. "Hell, is the current saint too strong? Or is my five-ring wizard too weak?" His body melted into the shadows, and he quickly fled towards the distance. Before leaving, he grabbed Anwada who was in a daze. Anwada was confused and extremely unwilling! Revenge has not begun, it is over! Looking at the receding enemies, Grdo turned into a thundercloud again, covering the sky above the Storm God Mountain. "The strength of the ancient wizards is really iparable with today''s..." He murmured to himself. Not long ago, a wizard with five rings also came to him and had a fight with him. Although he won in the end, he narrowly won by relying on the power of the sealed holy object. The sorcerer is equipped with thunder spells, reaching the pinnacle,parable to him, the spokesperson of the Storm Monarch. "This world is bing less and less quiet. Anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the church must break through to the sixth level as soon as possible and be [Thunder God Servant]. Otherwise, it may be difficult to keep the ce of faith of the emperor. !" Hundreds of miles away, the master of the ck light who fled was gloomy. "Damn, why is this saint in the world so strong? The power of the sealed holy object is probablyparable to the five-ring witch weapon, or even stronger!" If Grdo is only so strong, he can still ept it. If the other six saints are also so powerful, then he is still ying. "Let''s not provoke the church now, the wizard will take revenge... a hundred years is not toote! Rest up for a while and go to another ce. There is an existence guarding that ce that can kill my Sihuan subordinates. The strength should not be too weak. I have to be prepared this time. " Twilight Temple. Blood Temple. Blood Knight is like a soaring roc at this moment, he is practicing the ancestral "Maiya Breathing Method". This day. After practicing, he suddenly felt a sense of blockage and shackles. "The bloodthirsty knight has reached its peak. If you want to go further, you need to further transform the blood seed. Next, you have to start preparing [Maiya advanced potion]." He opened a recipe, which is thetest knowledge he exchanged in the temple relying on the authority of his official member. Maiya Advanced Potion Main materials: 100 grams of third-level bloodline essence (1. Requires a supernatural creature that ispatible with wind. 2. Needs to contain Maier bloodline factor), 7 pieces of third-level supernatural creature feathers. Creatures containing the above materials: Cracking Wind Blue-winged Eagle, Feather King Vulture, Dodo...] Auxiliary materials: Nether Wind Grass, Foggy Ghost Flower... How to take potions and precautions... "This is the head of the group. His knowledge and experience are beyond my imagination." "This kind of knowledge is invaluable to a knight." This is equivalent to clearly telling him the next promotion path, and he only needs to follow the steps step by step. The price he exchanged for this knowledge was the blood runes he had devoted himself to research and tranted during this time. In order to encourage everyone to specialize in the study of blood runes and talent branding, the team leader has set up a reward system. Every time a bloodline rune is tranted and passed the inspection, you can get 1 point. Points can be exchanged for material resources in the Twilight Temple. This made these knights, like wizards, obsessed with scientific research. "When I traveled to the Seven Kingdoms, I was in the Star Empire, and I heard the news of a blue wind bird appearing. Judging from the description, it is very likely that it is an extraordinary raptor. Maia is the **** of eagles in multiple nes, the king of sky and wind. Arge part of the raptors in this world should be descendants of Maya, more or less, all contain a little bit of Maya blood factor. Its just that with my strength, I dont necessarily have to be the opponent of the blue wind bird... I have to call the ck knights, the divine light knights and the others to hunt together with me. When they are promoted in the future, I will just lend a helping hand. " The knights are declining now, everyone should help each other. The Blood Knight immediately began preparations. Three dayster. The blood knight led the team and set off towards the maind. If the Blood Knight can be sessfully promoted to the third level of the Blood Knight this time, then other knights can follow his example, and the overall strength of the Twilight Knights will go a step further. At that time, the third-level knights will be the backbone force. Only those with the strength of level three and above are eligible to have a foothold in the recovery of the intensified demon tide. The ne of the ancient saints. Emperor Pce. Li Wei lived in seclusion, silently digesting the potion for knight advancement. at the same time. In a group of mountains around the Imperial Pce. On a cliff, a blue pterosaur is lying here quietly at the moment. It is surrounded by endless wind and thunder, and lightning bursts, making this mountain a restricted area! This is Raja. Because Li Wei will not leave the world for a long time. So in order to facilitate the growth of these extraordinary creatures, he raised them in the mountains and forests with a radius of thousands of miles around the Emperor''s Pce. He sent people to surround this ce and established his own "Shanhai Garden", which was also called "Emperor''s Garden of Ten Thousand Beasts" by his subordinates. Levi''s goal is to collect more and more extraordinary creatures. Reproduce the situation of rare birds and animals running all over the ground in the previous Shan Hai Jing. Let the ne of the ancient saints be your own "dojo". It is simr to the Xiuxian sect in the novels of the previous life. These extraordinary creatures are the "fairy birds and auspicious beasts" used to decorate this ce. This can be regarded as a little bit of his boring bad taste. Now, after being warned many times by Li Wei. The old employee Raja worked hard and made aplete explosion. Its blood condition is already extremely good, otherwise Newt would not have traveled all the way to the Yellow Earth Continent to visit it. Now, Raja is motionless, and it is about to start to advance. The endless power of wind and thunder is tempering Raja''s body, and the power of elements is also using it as a vortex, constantly pouring in. "The emperor''s pet looks like it''s about to break through, send someone to protect it quickly, so as not to be disturbed by other fierce beasts!" These lizardfolk are terrified of the Emperor. Not long after, several ancient snake-level powerhouses personally guarded a hundred miles around, waiting for Raja to advance sessfully! Time flies. In a blink of an eye. Another half a year has passed. In 1134 of the Shenghui calendar, the month of winter. In the north of the world, winter ising. Of course, in thosends where the blue frost afflicted, winter never left at all. On this day, in a blizzard all over the sky, arge bird with a wingspan of 100 meters and exuding blue ice mes descended from the sky. She looked at one of the valleys where the power of frost elements was as strong as that in the endless overseas ring region. "This is suspected to be the node of the recovery of the demon tide. The power of the elements is very good. It is just suitable for the cultivation of this deity. The **** ice wizard, that old thing has caused me to run around for several years, running from the cold ice to the endless sea. I am exhausted every day. That brat, holding my wine ss, doesn''t know where he went, is he still in the ice?" The big bird turned into a seductive blue-robed witch with an ugly face. It is the ice phoenix Feilin. She ran all the way from the endless sea to the world, avoiding the pursuit of the enemy. For her, the safest ce in the world where there is no strong person. "The power of the elements in this ce is not bad, enough for me to recuperate and regroup. With my strength as a five-ring wizard, the saints of the Ice and Snow Church must not dare to find fault. Hahahaha, my ice phoenix survived a catastrophe, there must be a future blessing! Taking advantage of this opportunity of the revival of the demon tide, I want to advance to the soul in the next three hundred years! " at the same time. The ne of the ancient saints. Li Wei, who was practicing in the Emperor''s Pce, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked puzzled and pondered: "What''s the matter? How do you feel that there are some troublesome people who want to harm me? Could it be Solet? Because I robbed his woman, I''m worried... It shouldn''t be, he is now being hunted down by the wholend, Too busy to take care of myself, how can I have time to take care of me. Except for Solet, I dont seem to have offended anyone, right? After all, those people I offended were all killed by me... Never mind him, anyway, I definitely havent offended the Soul Wizard, as long as its not the Soul Wizard, with my current strength, running for my life is no problem. " Withdrawing his thoughts, Li Wei looked inside his body. All the promotion materials before have been absorbed by the blood energy refinement. Then the extraordinary characteristics of these extraordinary materials are all gathered around the golden snake seed. "You can be promoted immediately." The next few days. He began to carefully observe the changes in the Golden Snake Seed. I saw that the golden snake first swallowed the essence of the blood into its belly, and its body began to grow thick and elongated. The illusory seed of the golden snake began to vaguely have a solid texture. "Could it be possible that the Seed of the Golden Snake will be fully materialized in the end?" Li Wei thought inwardly. Then, the Golden Snake swallowed into its belly the properties of the third-level mixed-blood dragon soul crystallization, and slowly, ayer of golden mist began to surround it. Next, the golden snake swallowed the characteristics of those fourth-level dragon scales. At this moment, Li Wei felt that the circle of scales on the golden snake''s body became more real. At the same time, he felt that the defense level of the golden snake scales on his body surface had improved again. In the end, all other extraordinary material properties were swallowed by the golden snake. Gradually, Li Wei came to a realization. "My evolution is actually the evolution of the Golden Snake, which is one..." Three dayster. In the depths of the Emperor''s Pce, there was a sound ofughter. In the secret room of Li Weixing, endless golden blood energy swelled and entwined around his body, and then turned into a golden illusory golden snake. This golden snake is exactly the same as the seed of the golden snake in Li Wei''s body. It seemed toe alive, hovering around Li Wei. The golden eyes exude endless majesty, and the powerful and slender snake body coils around Li Wei; the golden wings are stretched out, more than ten feet wide; on the snake-like dragon''s forehead, there is a spiral horn, exuding the breath of destruction , the candle in the mouth exudes a warm holy light, illuminating the ten directions! This golden snake coiled up and almost filled Li Wei''s small secret room. If it was fully stretched, it would be tens of feet long. When Li Wei came to the training ground, the golden snake surrounded him all the time, winding upwards. "Miraya, Gilmore,e on, attack me!" Li Wei said lightly. The figure exploded, and the blood-thumping subus came at the pace of the devil. "Master... what kind of giant is this?" Miraya covered her mouth and eximed. The mind yer with the appearance of the poisonous fire wight was also shocked, The burly and majestic knight in golden armor is surrounded by cruel and coercive golden snakes, one person and one snake, and two pairs of golden eyes all looked over. "Snake, what a big snake!" Argenta eximed from a distance. On the other side, Li Wei has let the Tyrant III and the Mind yer attack him. He stood in ce, did not use the protective force field, did not use defensive spells. next moment. The terrifying poisonous fire of the fourth level of the Poison Fire Corpse sprayed towards Li Wei. The mes swept across and burned everything! Li Wei looked as usual. As the me approached his body, the phantom of the golden snake entwined around him quickly spun. Crack Crack! These poisonous fires were all bounced off, the mes sshed, and under the high temperature, the earth split open. After the ck smoke. Levi stood there intact. The ghost image of the golden snake faded a little, but it didn''t dissipate. Next, all other attacks came. Physical attack, magic attack, everything. Li Wei stood still from the beginning to the end. The golden snake is like a loyal guard, blocking all attacks! "Is this the third change of blood source?" Li Wei tapped the Golden Snake''s brow lightly with his fingers, and the much faded Golden Snake phantom quickly swam away from him, rushed into the sky, and disappeared. "This kind of defense is not inferior to my second talent Earth Dragon Barrier at all. Most of the four-ring spells can be resisted. And this is the change brought about after the third change of blood source. " Li Wei asked the exhausted Subus to withdraw. He stood alone on the training ground, feeling as lonely as snow. "The way of the knight is not weak... On the contrary, the way of the knight is very strong, but the way of the knight is ate-stage job with a lot of umtion. The blood energy of the knight is too thin in the early stage. Even I can only do some simple things with blood energy before stepping into the blood source three transformations. But after three changes in the blood source, the blood gas is filled and begins to change qualitatively. " At this moment, in Li Wei''s body. In the area of ??his heart. A illusory golden pce suddenly appeared. This hall is carved with beams and painted buildings, resplendent and magnificent, like a temple. In the main hall. A majestic two-winged golden snake is wrapped around a white jade pir. In the center of the hall, there is a golden que. On the que, there are golden writing. "Golden Snake Pce!" The Golden Snake Divine Pce is a new change after the fifteenth stage of Li Wei''s Golden Snake Breathing Method. After the advanced stage, a dreamlike golden pce suddenly appeared where the golden snake seed was. Then, the seed of the golden snake moved into the pce. This reminded Li Wei of the "Dharma Ring Holy Tower" in his mind''s spiritual power. "The wizard conceived the [Holy Tower] in his mind, and as a wizard''s spirit, he ced it in the ce of practice, simr to the Zifu, the residence of the immortals in the previous life." "The knight, on the other hand, opens up a [shrine] in his own body. The shrine is simr to the "castle" of the knight, and it is the inner training ce of the knight!" "The ancients said in the previous life that there are 36,000 gods in the human body, and there is a **** living in the Zhou Tianqiao point. The ancients will not deceive me." Li Wei used the way of chivalry to prove that there is indeed a hidden cave in the flesh, and a "god" lives in it. This **** is not a "true god" like the gods of the astral world. It is the embodiment of Li Wei''s blood and will. Specific to the golden snake breathing method, this **** is the "golden snake", and also Li Wei himself! "Using the seed of the blood as the guide and the vast blood energy as the foundation, summon the golden phantom to protect the body. The trick just now, to some extent, is simr to inviting a **** or an immortal family, but this immortal family is nothing more than asking others, and it is all up to oneself! This new chivalry ability after three blood changes can be called: [Blood Vein Aspect]! " The bloodline Dharma form is simr to the bloodline dharma body, but it is different from the dharma body. The dharma body must bebined with the cultivation of spiritual power to be born, and the appearance of the dharma body is determined by the heart, which is random. Except for openers like Li Wei, for most knights, this is destined to be impossible. The bloodline dharma can be born entirely by means of knights, and the appearance of the dharma is the appearance of the bloodline seed! The function of thew, so far, what Li Wei has developed is an automatic body protection function simr to the wizard''s "defensive force field"! "In this way, in terms of life preservation, after the three blood changes, the knight... is not weaker than the wizard!" (No billing ps: Legendary and mythical creature settings have been mentioned in Chapter 191, and have been used since then, and some readers said that I took the settings out of thin air... Lao Tian was quite speechless. Level 9 (ring): legend. Level 9 and above: mythology) 6000 words today! No change. The remaining 133,000 words are owed. Chapter 272: Three shed dragon scales! The power of Dharma! (big Chapter 272 Three shed dragon scales! The power of Dharma! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method (Blood Source Three Changes): Level 15 (1/700,000), Special Effects: Scales of Metamorphosis (Level 3), Deterrence of Dragons, Golden Snake ying in Water. Bloodline Dharma: Dance of the Golden Snake. Exclusive weapons: None. The Golden Snake Dance behind the bloodline dharma is the name Li Wei himself gave to the golden snake dharma. "In addition to the birth of the bloodline method, the defense of the golden snake scale itself has also reached the third level, which is equivalent to three transformations, and its hardness has increased a lot." "Now I have stacked [Golden Snake Scale], [Earth Dragon Barrier], [FaxiangGolden Snake Dance], [Heavy Water Barrier], [Golden Voodoo Body] a full fiveyers of armor... Next, who can second me? Forget it, this kind of thinking is too dangerous, let''s save this kind of big talk until I enter the fifth ring. " Except for the heavy water barrier, which is a three-ring protective force field, the defense power of the others isparable to the fourth-ring protective force field, and they are all above the average. Stacking armor always doubles people''s safety. "Golden Snake rank 15, ording to the current practice speed of the breathing method, the next one should be the Red Emperor Dragon or the Scarlet Dragon. The Red Emperor Dragon is already good enough. For a long time, there is no need for [evolution], it just needs to keep advancing. Scarlet dragon, if the conditions are right, it can evolve again. " In fact, Li Wei''s current bloodline in six dimensions, even if he does not evolve, is theoretically enough for him to reach the tenth level of knighthood. It is purely because Chidilong is too good and introverted, which makes other breathing methods look a bit inferior. "If you want to be promoted, you need to consume blood crystals. This thing will cost the lives of extraordinary creatures... For the sustainable development of the Twilight Temple in the future, my n for breeding extraordinary creatures should also be put on the agenda." When Li Wei was in the wizarding world, he had collected many extraordinary creatures, but most of them were single dogs. If these extraordinary creatures want to form a poption, they need to constantly introduce new individuals. The breeding of extraordinary creatures cannot be achieved in a short period of time. Especially those extraordinary creatures after the third ring, they are rare in number. Moreover, extraordinary creatures still need a long time to develop. However, at the current stage of the Twilight Knights, there are only more than one hundred people at full strength. The bloodline of the knights makes the Twilight Knights doomed to be unable to develop in the same way as the wizards, and must take the elite route. In addition to the 18 core members of the Twilight Knights, the number of non-core members of the Twilight Temple will not be too many. It will take a long time for these knights to advance to the stage where they need to use potions. At that time, the recovery of the magic tide will intensify, and the extraordinary creatures should be enough to practice. Therefore, these knights should not cause the mass extinction of the extraordinary creature poption on the Nora ne... After all, wizards have been developed for hundreds of thousands of years, and the number is many times that of knights. Among them, there are so many extraordinary creatures killed by wizards or refining medicine that it is unimaginable. But up to now, although many supernatural creature poptions are rare, it is not said that they are all extinct. Especially the reproductive ability of low-level extraordinary creatures is still very strong. With the size of the Twilight Temple, it is not worth mentioning in front of the wizard civilization. Worried that the development of the Knights will cause the extinction of extraordinary creatures, just like developed countries worry that the rapid development of developing countries will cause ecological damage. When the number of people in the temple increases at dusk and the consumption of potions increases. ording to Li Wei''s n, there are already several exclusive nes under the temple, simr to the ne of the ancient saints, which serve as special breeding bases for extraordinary creatures. Moreover, the multiple nes are endless, and what the wizard has already discovered is just the tip of the iceberg. As the strength of the knight order grows, new nes will always be discovered in the future. When Li Wei was thinking about the future in the Emperor''s Pce. Quack quack! High in the sky, there was a strange and excitedughter! The voice was hoarse and unpleasant, like a wild duck flying across the sky. Li Wei sensed it a little, and his face showed surprise. "Master Raja, I have finally broken through the fourth ring... It''s not easy. When I was on the second ring, it was already at the peak of the third ring. Now I am already on the fourth ring, and it has just been promoted! All the flowers I have been waiting for Thanks." Li Wei immediately took a mouthful of the giant tank,ughed and left the Emperor''s Pce, flying into the sky. Raja breakthrough, he is more excited than Raja... This means that his practice of sky dragon breathing method is faster. Raja''s wind and thunder attribute dragon blood, it can be said that it perfectly fits the breathing method of the sky dragon. This kind of little thing was born to be the material of Li Wei''s secret medicine! On the cliff behind the Emperor''s Pce. Li Wei stood with his hands behind his back. In the sky, a pterosaur with a wingspan of 40 to 50 meters, wrapped in the power of wind and thunder, hovered above his head. "Yes, it is indeed a rare wind and thunder dual attribute. Although Raja is an extraordinary creature, his strength may be stronger than that of ordinary four-ring wizards." Li Wei was satisfied. "Come down, let me examine you." Raja heard about it, swooped down, and finallynded smoothly in front of Li Wei. "Your performance is very good. If you can advance to the fifth ring, then I will find you a female pterosaur, how about it?" While drawing blood, Li Wei began to make promises to Raja. Fenglei pterosaurs, the poption is extremely rare, in the vast endless sea, it is very difficult to find a second one. But not impossible. After all, since Raja can exist, it means that there are still poptions of Fenglei pterosaurs in the Endless Sea. It can only be said that the endless sea is too big, and the poption is too rare, making it difficult to find. Besides, if you can''t find the Fenglei pterosaur, then find some other pterosaur-like beasts in the ne of the ancient saints...it must be enough to satisfy Raja. ording to the research of some dragon school wizards, the more powerful the dragon race, the smaller the restriction of reproductive istion between species, so there is a group of dragon descendant wizards. On the contrary, it is extremely difficult for pure blood dragons to give birth to true pure blood offspring. This phenomenon, so far, wizards have not been able to study and understand the principle behind it. Hearing that the master was going to find a wife for him, Raja nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. With its bloodline, the fifth ring is also possible, but the hope is not very high. After drawing Raja''s blood, Li Wei entertained it with some potions and good beast meat, and let it y. Raja of the fourth ring, in the ne of the ancient saints, has no natural enemies, and he is not worried about Raja''s safety. "It''s just that, why does my sense of danger feel a little bit?" Li Wei looked at the fine hairs of the establishment. In most cases, when he was on the ne of the Old Sage, his danger sensing was fine. "Could it be the person from the Land Abandoned by God?" It seemed to be to verify Li Wei''s guess. The next moment, he took out a te, and a picture appeared on it, and a figure could be seen quickly cutting through the sky. This is the image-transmission b he ced in the sea area around the entrance of the ne. Relying on a special magic circle, these images can be fed back to Li Wei. Li Wei''s heart moved. "Call the Council of Elders!" He gave the order, and the emperor''s envoys flew into the distance. And Li Wei was the first to fly towards the entrance with the mind yer and the subus. With the glory of the Four Kings, even if you are a wizard with five rings, if you don''t know the magic circle very well, it will take a while to break through with brute force. The ne of the ancient saints is the ce where Li Wei develops, and outsiders are never allowed to get involved! The location of the Emperors Pce is not far from the altar of the temple. With Li Weis speed, if he flies with all his strength, he will arrive soon. The entrance to the ne of the Old Sage. The nameless ind. This ind looks no different from ordinary inds. But if you identally step into it, you will find that there is something hidden in it. At this moment, a bald wizard with a dignified expression was standing in the void in the [Fire King] magic circle. Countless ck and distorted figures danced around him, forming his five-ring defensive force field. Those mes collided with the force field, making a sizzling sound. "The magic circle... Damn it, I hate the magic circle the most, no wonder those guys died here, and they died unjustly." He doesn''t know anything about magic circles, he really doesn''t have the talent for magic circles. "However, this magic circle seems to be just a three-ring magic circle. For me, I don''t need to know how to break the circle, just break it with brute force." He was thinking fast. Four-ring spellShadow eclipse! He waved his hand, and countless ck shadows emerged from him, turned into light, and prated into all directions of the magic circle. Bo Gang, who was secretly observing in the magic circle of the king of the earth, hase to the altar of the temple. "There is an intruder stronger thanst time. Get ready, everyone. I sent a message to the master, but it will take a while for the master to arrive." Bo Gang said. "Understood, the four of us are ready, and when that persones in, we willunch a surprise attack." The four ancient sages guarding this side said. In the formation of the Lord of Fire, the Lord of ck Light is breaking through the formation with brute force. He even released the spirit of the fourth-level fire element that he had subdued. "Little bird, break the formation with me." Anwada felt a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart. After being targeted again and again, he was already frightened. But now that the bird is under the eaves, he has to bow his head. It spits out mes, looks for the objects in the magic circle in the fire king''s circle, and destroys them. It is originally a fire element, so it ispletely immune to the fire king''s magic circle. In it, it''s like duck to water. Finally, the eye of the Fire King''s magic circle was identally hit by it and found. "Get ready, let''s break into the magic circle, the enemy may be alert." The Lord of the ck Light finished speaking, only to find that he had gone through a sea of ??mes. He came to a boundless sea again. "Damn it, this is a series ofbinations!" Even if he doesn''t know the magic circle, the Lord of ck Light knows that the magic circle seems to be the third ring, but because of itsbination nature, the actual degree of difficulty should not be lost to the fourth ring. Streams of water entangled towards him. However, he is also a five-ring wizard, so these methods can bepletely dealt with. Just like that, he broke through the three magic circles of the King of Water, the King of Wind, and the King of Earth without any risk. After he came out, he was sweating profusely, and his face had begun to hesitate. "Judging from theyout of this magic circle, the enemy should be a magic circle master. There are so many traps at the entrance alone, and there may be more traps waiting for me inside... Xiaoniao, you go first to explore the way." The master of the ck light is smart. "We crypt wizards have been isted by the barriers of the world for too long, and it seems that we have not kept up with the times. This time, the recovery of the demon tide is extraordinary. We should be cautious in all actions." Once bitten, twice shy. After discovering that he was not the all-in-one enemy of the Saint of the Church of Storms. The Lord of ck Light put away his previous arrogant and arrogant attitude. Anwada came to the entrance with great reluctance, and was reluctant to go in after a while. "Hurry up, or I will have to refine you... The four-ringed witch weapon on my body happens tock a weapon spirit. Although the attributes don''t match, it''s better than no weapon spirit... Jie Jie Jie." Threateningughed. He wields a thin sword in his hand, which is the best witch weapon in his whole body, the Shadow Thorn. If there is no problem with the fourth-level fire element after entering, he will sneak in with the shadow school of magic. If something unexpected happens to that guy when he enters, he will prepare to run away depending on the situation! Times have changed! Anwada finally stepped into it. Its voice is loud and clear, give yourself courage. Boom! Just came in. It felt four powerful attacks, attacking itself in an instant. Anwada''s body exploded with mes, sweeping everything. It didn''t even think about it, it turned around and stepped into the entrance again, and disappeared. "what''s the situation?" The four ancient sages haven''t figured out the situation yet. The enemy withdrew before they started fighting. Anwada''s figure appeared on the other side. Its figure has dimmed a lot at the moment. "When my five rings were in full bloom, wouldn''t those little ones be able to die in one breath? Damn it!" Anwada was unwilling. If it wasn''t for its elemental body of the fire element, the four attacks just now would not kill him, but would also seriously injure him. It hasn''t avenged its great revenge yet, so it can''t die here. The Lord of ck Light looked at Anwada who was much weaker, with lingering fear in his heart. "This is the entrance, there are so many traps, I don''t know what dangers will be inside." After some hesitation. The Lord of the ck Light decided to take a look, and here he is. He put away the fire element, and sneaked in with the spell of the shadow school. Came to the other side, the imaginary attack did not strike. He dispersed his mental power and sensed it. "The power of the elements is not bad, not very strong. There are four lizardmen. From the perspective of breath, although it is not as good as the four-ring wizard, it is not too far behind. The lizardmen here, why are they so strong? And from the looks of it, they all seem to be arranged here to guard the altar. This is a secret realm with an owner, which can allow so many level 4 lizardmen to visit the gate. The real strength of the master of this secret realm must be the fifth ring. But this lizard man can''t see through my shadow and sneak. " The Lord of ck Light is hiding in an inconspicuous shadow of the temple at this moment. "Do you want to explore in depth?" While he was hesitating. In the distance, suddenly a figure in a blood-red cloak and golden armor approached. "The wizard of the four rings? Is he the master here? Or is he also the guard here? Judging from his mental power fluctuations, he has just entered the level of the four rings, but the golden alchemy runes shining all over his body are obviously still I also practiced body training spells... Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and body training wizards have not be extinct?" As far as he knows, in ancient times, in the early days of wizards, body-training wizards and magic wizards could be regarded as the same, and both sides believed that they were the correct path of wizards. But at the end of ancient times, body-training wizards were no longerparable to magic wizards, and fewer and fewer practiced. Whether it is theory or practice, the way of body training wizards is not as good as magic wizards. So even among the group of crypt wizards who have been passed down from ancient times to the present, there are not many body-training wizards. "Looking at it this way, the development of those wizards in the subspace is nothing more than that..." The Lord of ck Light regained a little confidence, and he quietly sneaked towards the four-ringed wizard. Regardless of whether the wizard of the four rings is the leader of this secret realm, at least he is a leader. Grab him, inquire about the situation, and then decide on the next n. Li Wei stood there, motionless. "The sense of danger has not dissipated, but it has be stronger and stronger, indicating that the enemy is lurking here, but his stealth ability is too high, I have not found that... Those who can do this are basically people from the Shadow School , it seems that he is still a five-ring wizard." Li Wei has already analyzed the situation in his mind. One thought of this. He hesitated no more, he kept the Old Ones away from him, and snapped his fingers. With a thought, he centered on himself and cast the first talent - Fire Dragon Tribtion! Boom! Fire Dragon Tribtion drilled into the ground and exploded. The mes swept and collided within a few miles, like a newborn sun. "Damn, how does he know I''m here? Are the wizards of the four rings so perceptive?" In the mes, the expression of the Lord of the ck Light who was forced to appear changed. His heart was ruthless, and the Thorn of Shadow came out of his hand, after pouring in a huge amount of power. The killing witch turned into a ck light, killing directly towards Li Wei, the speed was so fast that it was difficult to avoid it. This blow, in the Land Abandoned by God, is enough to injure or even kill any four-ring wizard in an instant! But Li Wei has long been prepared, his danger perception is not vegetarian. Apanied by a high-pitched dragon chant. Faxiang Dance of the Golden Snake! A golden light descended on Li Wei''s body, and the boundless blood energy formed a golden giant snake that surrounded Li Weiyer byyer. Not only that. Second Talent: Earth Dragon Barrier! Three-ring force fieldheavy water enchantment. And under these are the armor transformed from the golden voodoo body and the fifteenth-order golden snake dragon scales shining with metallic luster! A moment. Li Wei has already used all the protective measures he had prepared a long time ago! The Lord of ck Light over there was dumbfounded. "Damn it, is this the Four Rings wizard?!" He found more and more that he seemed out of tune with this world. He thought he had already learned about this new wizarding civilization through some information, but only now did he realize that there is still too much difference! The light transformed by the shadow thorns pierced the golden snake dharma, shattered the heavy water barrier and the earth dragon barrier, and prated the golden voodoo body. The next moment, a big golden hand like a cattail fan suddenly grabbed the Thorn of Shadow. This is a four-ring witch tool, and it is also the best among the four rings. Still motivated by his five-ring wizard. This four-ring wizard, why would he dare to grab his own witch weapon with his bare hands? The Lord of ck Light was shocked. Li Wei looked puzzled. He firmly grasped the struggling witch weapon, and asked a little suspiciously: "Excuse me... are you a five-ring wizard?" This kind of tone is unbelievable and iprehensible. This made the Lord of the ck Light feel like he was severely humiliated. "He has the spiritual power and auraparable to the five rings, but his real strength...is not as good as the witch I met in Snow King City that day. Is there really such a weak five ring wizard in this world?" . The Lord of the ck Light has broken the defense. "Sure enough, am I already a remnant of the old era? Can the wizards of the four rings of the new era beparable to the five rings of the old era? No! I don''t believe it!" All around him, shadow des burst out, all heading towards Li Wei. Five-ring spell shadow stream ten thousand des! There was a crackling sound. Those sharp des pierced through Li Wei''s defensive force fields, shattered part of his golden snake scales, and left shallow bloodstains on them. These injuries are harmless to Li Wei''s physique, and they are not fatal injuries. "160 cards, which is almost the lower limit of the power of the five-ring spell in today''s era..." Li Wei held a fiery red snake-shaped ring in his hand, and almost all the mana was poured into it. "What a terrifying fluctuation... This is a five-ring witch weapon, and it is the best among them. Damn it, what is the origin of this kid? How powerful is the power behind this secret realm?" The Lord of the ck Light saw this, so he didn''t waste time anymore, he fled into the shadows and was about to escape. In an instant, the whole world was roasted. A Scorching World me Snake suddenly appeared, sweeping across the area with an unrivaled posture. Even though the Lord of ck Light escaped into the shadows, he still failed to escape the attack of the Scorching World Serpent. This is a genuine five-ring spell, and among the five-ring spells, its power is above average. Combined with Li Wei''s ether master talent, the same mana consumption, the same spell is activated. Li Wei''s power of the Scorching me Snake is much stronger than that of the ck-Eyed Crow! Compared with the five-ring spell of the Lord of ck Light, it is much stronger! Finally, in a shadow, there was a figure struggling and twisting in it, howling continuously. "Shattered!" After the fifteenth level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, although the main attribute to be improved is defense, in fact, Li Wei''s other dimensions have been improved to varying degrees, butpared to defense, it is not worth mentioning. His current destructive sword energy has also improved in power! One after another sword energy was released without reservation. Apanied by unwilling screams, the master of the ck light, the dignified master of the fifth-level crypt, and a serious ancient wizard inheritance, died under the mes of the Scorching World Serpent. "Sauron... As expected of you, it seems that our ancestors were wrong... There is no need to respect the old, to bring forth the new. The fossils of the old era will eventually turn into dust. It is wrong." In the mes, the soul of the Lord of ck Light gave up struggling. Wuhuan wizards have a very high realm and strong spiritual power, so after death, their souls can stay for a while, and can even be seen by ordinary people. Ever since he was born, he found that people like himself have long been abandoned by the rapidly developing wizard civilization, and they arepletely unable to integrate into it. "Your obsession with antiquity, ignorance of change, reluctance to change, seclusion, your situation is far worse than that of Sauron... Unfortunately, the corpse waspletely burned, and I haven''t had time to convert it into the coin of life." After learning about the history of some crypt wizards, Li Wei knew that the ancestors of this group of people actually had the opportunity to go to the subspace with Sauron to build the wizard council. It''s just that they disagree with Sauron''s ideas and rejected Sauron''s invitation. They would rather develop in thend abandoned by the gods and continue to follow the ancientw than follow Sauron. Therefore, there has been little progress in these hundreds of thousands of years. "Aww!" The monster Leon pounced on him, biting the soul of the five-ringed soul who was about to pass away. "The new world is also surrounded by nightmares..." The soul looked at Leon with aplex expression. Before he could finish speaking, he was swallowed by Leon who was waiting for food. Leon burped in satisfaction. "Master... I''m so full, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep." After Leon finished speaking, he fell directly from the sky and fell asleep. Li Wei looked at Leon, deep in thought. "The wizard of the five rings also seems to have discovered something special about Leon. Has he ever seen the nightmare world? Could it be that the nightmare world has already begun to infiltrate Nuo before the study of the Dreand Tower in thend abandoned by the gods on the other side of the mortal barrier? Did you pull it?" Li Wei''s heart tightened. Nightmare world, even the current him dare not set foot in it easily. "It seems that the Land Abandoned by God is not easy. Before exploring, I have to make more preparations. Although the strength of this five-ring wizard is very abnormal, his spiritual power and soul are genuine five-rings. Leon swallowed a five-ringed soul, and his strength may change again. No, while it is sleeping, continue to start subconscious love education to prevent the little one from rebelling in the future. " Li Wei immediately began to fall asleep, giving Leon psychological hints. After falling asleep. Li Wei looked at the five-ring spell that was still burning the earth. In it, there is a shivering figure, hiding in it, trying to hide his figure through the mes. "He can''t see me... can''t see me... this **** little bug, why is he so powerful, thest time he saw me, he could only run away, and now that terrifying bald wizard is no match for him, in this world... What''s wrong?" me Avenger Anwada struggled inwardly. The road to revenge is so bumpy. As long as it can escape sessfully this time, it will find a random volcano in the Land Abandoned by God, hibernate, and slowly consume the remaining power of the divine fire until it reaches the fifth ring. In this way, there is still a little bit of hope for revenge... I guess. "What are you expecting? Are you expecting me to let you go?" Suddenly, like the whisper of a devil, the voice came suddenly. Anwada is like a falling icehouse. "As a former fifth-level fire element, I, Anwada, was born to do great things, so..." In the mes, a petite and miniature me bird jumped out, and then surrounded Li Wei, circling and flying around him, making a crisp sound like ark. "The fire element can bend and stretch, and I, Anwada, will take revenge... It''s not toote for a thousand years. I can''t beat you, I can kill you, can you still break through the soul? I don''t believe it, you are a mere four-ring wizard, and your lifespan canpare to mine ? Anwada figured it out, and he praised his wit. There is no need to confront these **** wizards head-on. It only needs to obey on the surface, bow down, maintain a proud and free heart in the heart, and rely on the advantage of the long life of the fire element. Thousands of yearster, Anwada is still a good bird, but this **** little bug has long been turned into a pile of loess. At that time, it can even give the little bug a rich burial, and go to his grave to y disco! "It seems that some guys are hostile to me... It seems that I can''t keep you." Li Wei looked at Anwada, who was rolling desperately in the palm of his hand, with a smile that was not a smile, and his tone was indifferent. Terrifying sword energy spread on his long sword, and it seemed that he was about to cut it off in the next moment. Anwada was terrified. Damn it? I''m just obsessed with my heart, can you feel it too? What kind of devil are you? No, I can''t even think about killing him, I''ll be killed. Anwada desperately hypnotized himself. In the end, Li Wei''s long sword did not fall, and Anwada saved his life. "That''s right, don''t y tricks in front of me." Li Wei looked at Anwada meaningfully. Anwada: Sin! It betrayed its proud soul, and had to obey this man in body and mind. "With my current strength, I''m not afraid that this fire element will cause any big waves. After my scarlet dragon breathing method is advanced, if this guy is not honest, I have to arrange a scarlet contract for him, or find a way to find a four A super-level spirit-binding ring is also fine." Advanced spirit-binding rings are very rare, and they cannot be bought with money, unless you go to a psychic school, which is the hometown of psychic wizards, maybe you can. "I don''t know how Melina is doing now, there is no advanced third ring..." Speaking of the psychic school, Li Wei remembered the witch he met in the Yellow Earth Continent. After solving the Lord of ck Light, Li Wei clearly felt that the sense of danger disappeared. He immediately began to return. He was ying with the four-ring witch weapon in his hand. "The material of this witchcraft itself is actually quite good. It is no problem to make a five-ring witchcraft, but it was wasted by this guy...Even if the material is melted and recast, the spirituality is also consumed a lot. The level of the ancient wizards is really not good. The strength of the five rings, in today''s world of wizards, feels like the fourth ring level of some heaven''s favored son, or the weakest parallel fifth ring. The problem is to look at his level of mental strength. In fact, he has been in the fifth ring for a while. " The weakness of the Crypt Wizard is all-round. Compared with the current stage, the magic is not perfect, and the same is true for the meditation method, and the magic power is also scarce. In ancient times, there was no concept of magical power. At that time, many wizards knew the principle of spellcasting and did not know why. But what the Lord of the ck Light said, "The wizards of the five rings in ancient times can only bepared with the four rings of today", is actually wrong. The weakest ancient wizard with five rings is also stronger than 99.9% of wizards with four rings today. But there are one in a thousand four-ring wizards, such as Li Wei. He has also studied the three major systems of magic wizard, body training wizard, and knightly way, and he has a big killer like the five-ring wizard weapon. That''s why he was able toplete the counter-kill against the Lord of ck Light. Without the five-ring witch weapon, even if the Lord of ck Light couldn''t defeat Li Wei, it would be more than enough to escape. "At the beginning of the establishment of any extraordinary civilization, it is not perfect... The wizard is like this, and so is the knight. Although the knight is also very ancient, but before me, the knight has gone through a long and iparably long period of stagnation, and the first level is the ceiling. Combat power, it is already very fast to be able to develop a fourth-level knight like me in more than a hundred years..." Not only Li Wei himself, but the Blood Knight and the others will soon advance to the third level. In just a hundred years, the entire knight system has undergone qualitative changes. Return to the Emperor''s Pce. Li Wei looked at the Old Sages of the Council of Elders who were already on standby, and said: "I have already dealt with the enemy, you go about your own affairs." "This is the emperor, you must do everything yourself, praise the emperor!" "Emperor, please let me wait to fight next time!" The Old Sages expressed their loyalty to the Emperor one after another, and then dispersed in a swarm. The next day. Li Wei looked at the storage bag of the crypt wizard in disappointment. "It''s so poor, magic knowledge and so on, they are all old antiques, not very useful to me... Only these materials are worth a little money, not much Taishi, eh, this ore?" After sorting out some garbage, Li Wei took out a piece of ore about his height. The surface of this stone is pitted, and the whole body is light golden, with some golden lines all over it. Li Wei tapped the surface of the ore lightly. The next moment, there was a buzzing sound, and the ore began to vibrate and tremble non-stop. He looked surprised. "The strong power of the earth element, coupled with the vibrating and buzzing sound... This is the raw ore of tremolo metal, which is extremely rare in the wizarding world. Hahaha, let me just say, five ring wizards, how can there be no good things? " Tremolo metal is a fifth-level earth element metal, referred to as "Zhenjin". The degree of cherishing it is still higher than the Skyfire Meteorite and Blood Demon Crystal obtained by Li Wei. Although it is a level 5 earth elemental metal, it is often used as a secondary material for refining Horcruxes. "I don''t know how much Zhenjin can be extracted from such arge piece of Zhenjin raw ore. If it is enough, it can be used as one of the main materials for my exclusive magic weapon of the Golden Snake Breathing Method..." As for the other main material, it is naturally water elemental metal. The magical weapon created in this way can perfectly match the water and earth attributes of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. Thinking of this, Li Wei looked at the fiery red bird standing on the shelf over there. "Within half a year, if you can''t extract the rare metals in this ore... your path to the fire element wille to an end." Li Wei threatened. Anwada nodded "happily". The person in front of him seemed to be able to see through his mind, so that he had to y the role of his pet wholeheartedly, otherwise he would die without a ce to die. But deep within its hidden heart, there is another dream: It will boil Li Wei to death! At that time, the small ne of Li Wei will be itsir! Of course, forced by the current situation, it obediently followed Li Wei''s request and began to refine ore with its own me. "Gillmore, Miraya, you two watch it." Li Wei called these two loyal fourth-level demons over to oversee the work. In the future, there will be this fourth-level fire element, the work of refining ore, and the operation of the tyrant III can all bepleted by it. "I''ll call you Phoenix from now on..." Although this guy is a fire element, he has a sense of sight of a phoenix. Anwada was in despair. He hid his real name "me Avenger Anwada" deep in his memory, and started his career of recklessness. Holy calendar 1135, the original month. The 104th year of the Great Crusade. The 33rd Twilight Knights Roundtable Meeting was sessfully concluded. Through the meeting, Li Wei, who lived in seclusion in the ne of the ancient saints and practiced quietly, learned that the blood knight had sessfully prepared an advanced secret medicine. He did not kill the third-level cyan wind bird. After taking the blood essence and plucking some feathers, he released it. Now the members of the Dusk Knights have begun to deeply implement Li Wei''s "green concept of sustainable development" . Of course, if the extraordinary creature held a grudge, maybe the blood knight would inevitably be revenged by him when he travels in the future. But there is no way, even for Li Wei, except for mixed dragon creatures who can rely on Longwei to subdue them. Other extraordinary creatures are also difficult to tame if they do not have a scarlet contract position or a ring of binding spirits. This is already the best result. After the meeting. The blood knight began to refine advanced potions with blood, and then began to retreat. The main work of the Twilight Temple was handed over to Denise, the light knight. at the same time. The deciphering of the bloodline rune is also proceeding in an orderly manner. The team members who feel the weakness of the knights are quite eager for the brand of talent. Dinos took the lead in establishing the "Temple of Branding", and led everyone to study hard while practicing. Under Li Wei''s point reward policy, everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. In the Twilight Temple, the purchasing power of points is much higher than other resources. Levi himself is also looking forward to the birth of "Brand Knight". After the knights start to enter the realm of blood origin, the birth of bloodline magic weapon, bloodline spell, and many other subsequent skills,bined with talent branding, the gap in strength between knights and wizards in the same realm will be infinitely narrowed. The current knight order is equivalent to advancing at both ends: On the one hand, Li Wei relied on the breakthrough of the realm at the forefront to expand the vertical dimension of the knight. On the other hand, the members of the Twilight Temple rely on collective wisdom to broaden the horizontal dimension of the knight. For a secretive organization that has only been established for more than a hundred years, this has already embarked on a path of healthy development. The end of the original month. somewhere in the Imperial Pce. Fire element Phoenix, who was supervised by the subus and poisonous fire wight in turn, was relieved. In front of it, a puddle of metal liquid exuding a faint golden light was flowing continuously, which was extraordinary at first nce. "The time limit is almost up..." Phoenix felt like crying. Working overtime every day, smelting day and night, finallypleted Li Wei''s task. My own life was saved. But on a day like this, when will you be tall? "Come on, I am destined to achieve great things, such hardships will make me stronger, life is always bitter before sweet! Let him be proud for a few hundred years, we will wait and see! Time is standing I am on the side of the me Avenger!" Anwada hypnotized himself inwardly. And in the Emperor''s Pce. In Li Wei''s secret room, his expression was calm. He knew that Phoenix must still have small thoughts, but the absolute strength is here, and his small thoughts are just thinking about it. Li Wei will go back to the wizarding world next time. When the timees, find a way to get a four-ring spirit-binding ring back, and it will be honest. During this time, Li Wei was studying another thing, which was the fourth runenguage he had mastered: Lovers Runes! The 10,000-word chapter, the typos were corrected first, and 4,000 words were added. In addition, it was 7,000 words yesterday, so 1,000 words were added yesterday, for a total of 5,000 words. Current remaining due: 128,000 words! Looking for double monthly tickets, asking for subscriptions, asking for rmendation tickets! Chapter 273: Gargamel! The fourth talent! (big Chapter 273 Gargamel! The fourth talent! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The ne of the ancient saints. Emperor Pce. Lover Rune, from amon sense, the effect of this rune should be quite powerful. After all, this rune involves the legendary luck attribute. Fortunately, it seems simple, but in fact it may touch some very high-level rules. Spells that improve luck, as far as Li Wei knows, also exist in the wizarding world. But basically they all involve astrology, prophecy and other wizarding fields that few people involve. Even most soul wizards may not be able to touch this aspect. Relying on this runenguage, Li Wei can learn it at the fourth ring stage. Of course, the specific effect is unknown. Different from real attributes such as strength and speed, the luck attribute is difficult to measure its changes. It''s like some games in the previous life. When adding points at the beginning, the characters were filled with luck, but when they were actually used, they found that there seemed to be no change. This is also the reason why Li Wei is not too interested in lover runes. But now that the mental strength is enough, and in the future, you may have to meet andpete with a group of five rings, or even strong souls in the dark ancient tower. Li Wei felt that instead of learning some conventional runenguage, it would be better to take a nt and try to be lucky. This thing is useless, but if it is really useful, it will be of great use. After more than half a year of dormancy, he has burned the [Lover Rune] on the proficiency panel. Levy Lover Rune: Tier 1 (1/1000), Special Effect: Power of Aries Constetion (Level 1) The Power of the Aries Constetion (Level 1): Thenguage of the runesmunicates with the Aries Constetion, and the power of the stars increases your luck. The current luck increase is 10%. In addition, your personal charm, fertility has also been improved. "The lucky value has been increased by 10%... The problem is that I don''t know what my initial lucky value is. If I am a non-chief myself, then this increase is better than nothing." Li Wei felt helpless. What made him even more speechless was the two attributes of "personal charm" and "fertility". Personal charm is good, at least if it is useful, I can use it to manage the team, enhance the cohesion of the knights, and make them more obsessed with the leader. But fertility, Li Wei thinks that his ability does not need to be improved, it is just that there is no suitable object to disy it. "Let''s briefly test whether luck is useful..." In order to test this, Levi next made a series of cards simr to the card game of the previous life. Set up a fixed card pool and the number of some cherished cards. And set the card output rate at about 10%. If luck is really effective, as long as Li Wei draws cards enough times. From a statistical point of view, his card production rate should be stably higher than 10%. So ever since. He really started to test his luck in this stupid way. This drawsted for three days and three nights. He kept recording the card drawing data and drew cards in a hurry. Finally, calcte the card rate. "Eleven percent... The range of change is too small, and there is no way to tell whether it is due to the addition of the runenguage, or the random deviation of itself, that''s all, I will treat it as the blessing of the runenguage, and give myself a psychologicalfort. " The first-level lover''s rune, the increase is only 10%, and Li Wei is determined to continue to live. If it is consistent with the growth rules of chariot runes and power runes. Theoretically, the seventh-level lover rune should have a 60% increase in luck. At that time, it should be more obvious. In the following time, Li Wei even suspended other practice for a period of time. Using half a year to devote all his energy to the Liver Explosive Lover Rune, his liver has reached the third level. Then, the lucky increase came to 20%. Li Wei conducted a three-day and three-night card-drawing test. Finally calcted ording to the data, my sess rate reached 12%. "It''s still not obvious... I haven''t drawn enough cards, and the sample data is not big enough, but I can feel it... This lucky attribute is still useful. Moreover, the speed of practicing the lover rune is much slower than the previous three, so lets take it easy in the future, this should be a rune in theter stage. " Levi also stopped wasting time on lover runes. He ced his hand on the surface of the Klein crystal. Spiritual power: 215 Ability: 10750 "In two years, five drops of dew of spiritual power have been condensed. This speed is not bad... But there are still some shorings. ording to the current speed of practice, it will take one hundred and twenty years to reach the perfection of 510 points. About 130 years if you want to get the fifth ring after counting the advanced time... However, I havent taken any meditation aids in my two years of practice, so my practice speed can be improved a lot. ording to Li Wei''s n, he wants to advance to the fifth ring within a hundred years, and then enter the soul realm before the age of four hundred. This kind of practice speed has actually far surpassed more than 90% of the children of the elements. After all, he only spends one-third of his time practicing the Way of the Wizard every day, and the other two-thirds are upied by various misceneous things such as the Way of the Knight and the Three Arts of the Wizard. For him, this speed is actually just right. The speed of realm improvement and my state of mind and other aspects are alsopletely matched. It''s not the kind of practice that is greedy for merit and rushes forward, leaving a lot of hidden dangers. "The form of the four-ring meditation auxiliary potion, I have already prepared it before the breakthrough. I have collected a lot of materials in the ne of the ancient saints over the years, and let Celia help me collect the rest... I just need to pick up the goods when the timees, and then I can start refining. I am already a wizard of the four rings. Among my three skills of wizards, magic circle and weapon refining, they are only three environmental realms... The invasion of the crypt wizards also proved the powerful effect of the magic circle. The way of the magic circle is to defeat the strong with the weak and the magic weapon to defeat the enemy, so we must pay attention to it. Before entering the ancient dark tower, I have to transfer the magic circle to the four environmental realms. In this way, the protection circles of the Ancient Sacred ne and the Twilight Temple can be upgraded to the level of the fourth ring, and the safety is greatly improved. With the power of arge magic circle, it is not easy for the five-ring wizards to break the fourth ring circle . If it is a four-ring chain formation simr to [Glory of the Four Kings], the power is even more astonishing. If a five-ring wizard falls into it, if he doesn''t pay attention, he may die. Moreover, in the ancient dark tower, refining a set of portable four-ring magic circle can also be used as my trump card. The same is true for the refining tool. Before entering the ancient tower, bing a four-ring tool maker can create a fourth-level alchemy creature [Skywalker]. In the ancient tower, there is another powerful helper. " Li Wei sorted out the next direction and nning. umted over the years, he also got some magic circle blueprints from the magic mirror and other wizard trophies. The next step is to collect materials and start the way of the liver circle. In terms of refining blueprints, there is the book "Lemay''s Alchemy Workshop", which is naturally indispensable. Sitting on more than three million Taishi, Li Wei didn''t need to worry about money for a long time. In a blink of an eye. Three months passed. Human world. Twilight Ind. Inside the Temple of Blood. The blood knight wearing the copper-colored armor suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shed brightly, and his aura was much stronger than before. He stretched out his palm, and surging blue blood energy surged out. "Is this the blood source realm? It feels so powerful!" He walked out of the hall, and the blood energy behind him turned into blue wings, soaring straight up, rushing into the sky! He holds a rusty **** sword in his hand! Boom! Has been chopped off by the golden cross that has reached the perfection level! The whirling force of the cross cut broke through the air, crushing the white clouds and returning to calm. "It''s so strong, no wonder the gap between the leader and us is so big. After the blood source, it is the beginning of the knight''s transformation and bing stronger. The power of the blood in the body will continue to return to the ancestors. Every time you transform, you will be closer to the original ancestor. ...I am only the first time to transform, and I have changed so much that the leader has already transformed countless times, and the gap between them is like a natural moat!" The Blood Knight felt emotional. "Although as a knight, you should always maintain a humble attitude, but I have to admire myself...you are so urate!" When Li Wei had no legendary knights. The blood knight knew that this young knight was legendary! The subsequent development was simr to what he imagined, but he still underestimated the potential and talent of the leader. Legend is the end point of other knights, but only the starting point of the leader! That is to say, the blood knight has a modest personality. If it were another secondary blood race, he probably would have had **** with Li Wei the first time they met. In that case, he would miss the opportunity to make friends with Li Wei and break through the shackles of legend. Today''s Blood Knight, his own secondary bloodline, has already given him very little increase in strength. The self-healing ability of blood perverts is also somewhat useful. If it wasn''t for breaking through to the realm of blood origin and only relying on the longevity of the secondary blood race, the blood knight would not have many years left. "The change of the blood source is just the beginning. At this stage, I can barely match the ordinary wizards of the third ring in terms of realm, but my real strength is not as good. After the second transformation of the blood source, the birth of the bloodline magic soldier, the strength can be further improved. At that time, even if it is not a senior wizard of the third ring of the same level, it can still rely on the suppression of the small realm to wrestle with the ordinary wizard of the third ring. ording to the team leader, after the three changes of the blood source, a high-end version of the wizard''s protective force field "Blood Vein Aura" can be born, which can not only defend the body, but also have other magical functions. At this level, with the bloodline magic weapon in hand, the knight can fight against the ordinary wizard of the four rings of the same level. If the talent brand is also practiced, and the knight''s means are enriched, the realbat power will definitely not be inferior to the wizard. . " Under the efforts of the team leader, the Blood Knight suddenly discovered that in those legendary travel notes, the knights who were only assigned to the mysterious wizards as coolies and guards had already dared to bepared with wizards before they knew it. Before the blood knight met the leader, even in his dreams, he didn''t dare to dream that he could bepared with the aloof wizard. This is simply a fantasy! "The bright future envisioned by the head is being realized step by step. This is the head, and he will do what he says!" While the blood knight was thinking about it, a figure flew into the sky. "Congrattions to the blood knight for stepping into the blood realm." Shenguang Knight sincerely congratted. "Thank you Denise, I also have some insights on breaking through the blood source. I will record them and put them in the Temple of Knowledge for everyone to use." Other official members who stayed in the Twilight Temple also came to congratte. As for the ck knight, he has also been consummated and embarked on a journey to find potions. All passages to thends of the unbelievers and to the world are now open. Under Li Wei''s guidance, the ck Knight went to the [Earth Realm] ruled by the Earth School. There, it is easier to find the extraordinary creatures he needs that arepatible with the earth element. The ck knight himself is also an apprentice wizard, and this time he also wants to take the opportunity to be an official wizard. In this way, his mental power is strong enough, and his bloodline dharma body can go further. In 1136 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 105th year of the Great Crusade. Inside the Imperial Pce. Li Wei looked at the letter Eve retrieved. "Selia has prepared all the potion materials I need, let''s go back to the wizarding world." During this period of time, he has been in the liver magic circle experience, but if he wants the fourth ring, it cannot be aplished overnight. The research work on the fourth innate spell Thunder Dragon sh is also proceeding in an orderly manner. After the birth of this spell, Li Wei''s life-saving ability will be even stronger. In the Tower of Darkness, dangers are unpredictable, and life-saving is always the first priority. Treasures can be lost, but life must be kept! Li Wei called Raja, Phoenix and a group of fourth-level subordinates, and left the Emperor''s Pce. A few dayster. He has returned to the Endless Sea. Although the portal between the human world and the endless sea has been opened, for the sake of safety, Li Wei still chooses the wild space node that only he knows. On Li Wei''s shoulders, Phoenix revisited his hometown, with aplicated heart. "I shouldn''t have left here...I''m so upset!" Its heart, besides regret, is still regret. On the way to the sea of ??stars, Li Wei made a special trip to the seventh district of the inner ring. This used to be the site of the Thunder Dragon family. After the Thunder Dragon family was exiled, its property was confiscated by the Tower of Stars, and the site was divided up by some small wizarding organizations. "At least for a period of time, the scourge of the Thunder Dragon family won''t cause me trouble." One monthter. Star Sea Territory. Hades City. The medicinal shop of the Witch''s House. Levi met Celia. "Your Excellency Li Wei, these are the materials I collected ording to your request. Not counting the deposit you paid in advance, a total of 600,000 taishi is needed." "Thank you, Celia." Li Wei took a look. These medicine materials should be enough for his own practice until the ancient dark tower is opened. Collect some more before the ancient tower is opened, in case there are no materials you need in the ancient tower. Now, the total amount of Taishi on him is only 2.5 million! "Drugs, liver magic circle experience, refining tools... There are too many ces that need to consume too much stone! The cultivation method of a local tyrant like me is simply unaffordable for an ordinary four-ring wizard in arge organization." After giving Celia some hard work, Li Wei chanted a spell to enter the base camp and came to the witch shop. "Excuse me, is there any water elemental metal here?" Levi asked. After being refined by Phoenix, a total of head-sized Zhenjin was extracted from the Zhenjin raw ore. With such arge shock gold, if it is made into a long sword or a cloak, it must be no problem. But the Golden Snake Breathing Method is defensive. A more suitable divine weapon is either a shield or armor. In short, these two kinds of magical weapons consume a huge amount of elemental metal. So he also needs a piece of water elemental metal of about the same size. Combine the two to create a magic weapon of water and soil. As his veteran-level breathing method, how could Li Wei neglect the Golden Snake? "Last year, our store put arge piece of [Blue Wave Ore], which is a level 4 water element metal, but it was bought away... But a soul wizard from our witch''s house put a piece of level 6 in the store. The water element metal is called [ck Sea Meteorite], but they dont sell it for money, they just need the same level of fire element metal. The store manager said. "All right." Li Wei felt helpless. Where does he have the sixth-level fire elemental metal... and the sixth-level ck sea meteorite, even if it is given to him for free, with his cultivation base, he cannot refine it. Only the [Primary Soul me] of the Yuanhun Wizard or other sixth-level mes can smelt it little by little. Rare elemental metals have always been in high demand. There are three main sources of elemental metals, one is born in the wizarding world itself, the other is obtained by other wizards when they travel in multiple nes, and the third is the one that fell to Nora in thend of darkness. In short, they are extremely rare. "Are there any other elemental metals? Any type is fine, but the quality should be above level four, and if it''s too low, forget it." Li Wei asked. "No, we only sell elemental metals below grade 3 here all the year round, and those above grade 4 are sold out as soon as they are put on the shelves..." The store manager smiled wryly. "Then is there anyrge-scale auction in Sea of ??Stars recently?" In addition to the Golden Snake, his Sky Dragon, Ember, and Nightmare Dragon all also need corresponding rare materials to create suitable magic weapons. Sky Dragon is a wind and thunder attribute, and it is also an elemental metal that requires two attributes. For dead ember, fire elemental metal will do. As for Nightmare Dragon, Li Wei hasn''t figured it out yet. Judging from the special effects of the Heart of the Wind, the Nightmare Dragon should contain the wind attribute, and the wind elemental metal should be fine. But Li Wei has seen another kind of metal in the notes of Dreand Tower, which they call: [Nightmare Metal]. It is said that the witchcraft of the dream school made of nightmare metal is more powerful than ordinary elemental metal. So Li Wei felt that if the magic weapon was made of this metal, it would definitely be more suitable for the Nightmare Dragon! "For the auction, Mr. Li Wei, you can pay attention to the [Stars Event] jointly organized by the Twelve Witch City, which will be held in three years. This gathering is only held once in a hundred years, and every time there will be a lot of good things flowing out, such as witchcraft, resources, knowledge, everything. It is said that at thest star gathering, even the [Soul Concentration Potion] that could help break through the soul appeared. At that time, it caused a huge sensation in the sea of ??stars, and some long-lost five-ring powerhouses were born one after another. But in the end, the potion was still obtained by the Laitney family. Elemental metals are precious, but there should be some of them in a gathering of this level. " "Thank you for letting me know. If there is any news about elemental metals, please let me know as soon as possible." Li Wei smiled slightly, gave the owner a bag of Taishi calmly, and left here. He had heard of the star event, but he never thought that he would have the opportunity to catch up with it once. "Five-ring breakthrough potion! If you can buy it, I don''t need to prepare it myself!" Li Wei couldn''t help remembering that he had worked so hard to refine the subi potion. "The once-in-a-century gathering, there must be a lot of good things at this gathering...Although I have 2.5 million, it may not be enough. I have to deal with the stolen goods on hand again." Don''t look at Li Wei''s 2.5 million taishi, if he goes to the grand event, he may not even be able to buy a better five-ring breakthrough potion. In this way, Li Wei temporarily settled down in Hades City. It''s only three years since the All-Stars G. For wizards, it''s just a snap of the fingers. Instead of returning to the world and running back and forth, it is better to wait here for the grand event to start. Time flies, it is half a year. this day. An ind in the Sea of ??Stars. A nameless underground ck market. "Your witchcraft, although it is a four-ring witchcraft, but the workmanship is extremely rough. You actually want to sell this thing for 500,000 taishi? How about it, 200,000 taishi, I won it, after that There is no such store in this vige!" A slightly old Sihuan wizard in a gray robe is standing in front of a fat wizard''s booth at the moment, looking at the ck rapier on the booth, with an expression of wanting but reluctant. "roll!" The stall owner is a chubby-faced, fat wizard who looks extremely hard to mess with. He is burly and strong, with body training runes flickering faintly. He looks like a body training wizard. "Huh, it''s not for sale!" Feeling the fat man''s ferocious aura, the gray-robed wizard snorted coldly, and left in desperation. Some wizards who set up stalls in the ck market next to them looked at this scene and smiled knowingly. Obviously, this is not the first time something like this has happened here. In this nameless underground ck market, everyone knows not to provoke that fat wizard. It seems that this gray robe wizard should be here for the first time. When this fat wizard first came to set up a stall. Once a regr customer of the ck market went to his stall to find fault. Then, after half a year, that wizard never appeared again, and the result can be imagined. Fat wizard, of course, was pretended by Li Wei. In the past six months, in order to deal with the stolen goods, he kept changing his identity in several ck markets and set up stalls to sell them. Now, half a year has passed. Most of the stolen goods that were not needed were disposed of by him. He sold a total of 800,000 taishi, only missing thest four-ring witch weapon, but he still failed to dispose of it. This wizard tool was obtained from the crypt wizard. Although it has four rings, the material is at the fifth level. So Li Wei''s psychological price is 500,000 Taishi. However, the production level of this witchcraft is really backward, and it is more suitable for use by the shadow faction, and there are not many shadow faction wizards in the endless sea. So it has not been sold all the time. "Forget it, I won''t sell it. I''ll have Newt appraise it. I''ll keep it for myself. I''m an etheric meditator. My mana can be used by any faction''s witchcraft." Li Wei thought for a while, and began to close the stall. "Let''s go, Fatty." The other casual wizards who oftene here to set up stalls asked. "Let''s go." Li Wei waved his hand, turned and left. In the ck market, a pair of eyes looked at the fat wizard, watched him leave, and then followed him quietly. On the sea, Li Wei flew at a constant speed with a calm expression. "3.3 million taishi is still not enough... at least you have to save 5 million taishi before the star event to buy simr things. The things that can be sold are also sold out, and the rest are for me useful." Li Wei shook his head. 3.3 million Taishi is an unimaginably huge sum of money for any fourth-ring or even fifth-ring wizard. He is still not satisfied! This is the greed of the human heart. "But how many people in this world are not greedy?" Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth raised, looking at the slightly raised hairs, he snapped his fingers. Boom! The terrifying mes centered on him and swept away in all directions. Fire Dragon Tribtion! The next moment, a figure staggered and fell out of the void. It was the gray-robed wizard who wanted to buy Li Wei''s witchcraft before, but was scolded by Li Wei for being too expensive. The gray-robed wizard supported the protective force field to block Li Wei''s mes. "You... how do you know I''m here?" The grey-robed wizard looked shocked. As a four-ring wizard of the shadow faction, he was very confident in his stealth. How did Li Wei, a mere body-training wizard, be aware of his existence? After that battle with the crypt wizards, Li Wei has mastered a set of effective methods to deal with the shadow faction wizards. Although these guys can escape into the shadows and avoid the wizard''s spiritual perception, thuspleting the assassination. But they don''t really disappear, and they will still be hurt in the face of area-of-effect spells. Li Wei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, he made another Fire Dragon Tribtion, and killed the wizard. The gray-robed wizard managed to dodge, and what greeted him was a majestic ck sword aura! Boom! A swordes out. The wizard in gray robe was torn to shreds like a paper man. Then, these torn pieces of paper gathered in the distance to form his weak figure. "You... who the **** are you?" He is also a four-ring wizard, this guy is too strong. Fourth Ring TalentPhantom Killer! Endless shadows merged into the body of the gray-robed wizard, as if he had turned into a shadow demon from the abyss! The terrifying ck sharp ws tore through the void and escaped into the shadows. When it reappeared, it was already behind Li Wei. The Shadow School is best at sneak attacks and assassinations, and attacks are always hard to defend against. Before Li Wei could react, the terrifying shadow demon ws were already tearing towards him! He didn''t panic at all. Boom! The moment the shadow demon''s w touched Li Wei. FaxiangGolden Snake Dance, Turned out! This is the power of the knight''s form after the three blood changes. Encounter a crisis, automatically protect the body! The w of the Shadow Demon was obliterated by the Golden Snake without even breaking through the defense of the Golden Snake. Not to mention, under this, Li Wei still has fouryers of defense that can be activated at any time! This is the highest level of stacked armor: saturated defense! Li Wei sneered, and pointed out that the fire dragon cmity swallowed up the ck shadow in front of him, and the gray-robed wizard screamed and begged for mercy. "Don''t kill me, I''m from the Ring of Shadows..." His voice stopped abruptly,pletely dead! Before it waspletely burned, Li Wei used the pupil of ashes to condense a gold coin. As for his soul, it has dissipated. That little guy Leon hasn''t woken up after devouring the soul of the five ringsst time. "It doesn''t matter who you are... To steal me, you have to be prepared to die. No matter what grade, you dare to assassinate me!" Li Wei put away the storage bag, cleaned up the crime scene, checked to see if he had been nted with any marks, and left the ce quickly after confirming that there were no marks. "The Ring of Shadows seems to be an organization of the shadow faction. You have to check their information when you return to the Witch''s House." The shadow faction and the death faction, these two schools, because of the particrity of spells, a bunch of ouw lunatics, the crime rate remains high. Three dayster. After going back and forth many times, Li Wei quietly returned to Hades City. The gray-robed wizard who wanted to rob him actually gave him 400,000 Taishi for nothing. "Why bother, I will sell it to you even if you pay 400,000 yuan..." Li Wei shook his head and sighed. The rest are worthless things. Li Wei also found some contract tes in the corner. After reading the content of one of the stone bs, he looked emotional and a little disappointed This is a sale and purchase agreement. The gray-robed wizard sells a four-ring wizard weapon he owns to others. And this four-ring witch weapon is exactly Minnie''s Miaomiao House that Li Wei had been thinking about in the early days. "It seems that arge part of the money was obtained from the sale of Minnie Miaomiao House. In the end, it still belongs to me. Interesting... Could it be that this is the luck that the lover''s rune says?" Li Wei thought in his heart. "It shouldn''t be, it''s just a coincidence." Minnies Wonderful House is no longer of much use to Li Wei, he no longer has the original obsession. However, through other agreements in the storage bag, Levi learned another interesting piece of information. This gray-robed wizard took advantage of the ck wizard''s chaos and relied on his own shadow magic to steal away not only Minnie''s Miaomiao House, but also another five-ring witch weapon: Gargamel''s sealed book! In the store where Wizard Newt worked, the price of this treasure was as high as five million taishi! This witchcraft looks like a book, with five pages in total. The first page can seal a creature with one head and one ring, and so on...the fifth page can seal a creature with five rings! This witch weapon is an imitation of the nine-ring holy horcrux "Gargamel''s Fairy Tale World", and the owner of thetter is a famous ancient wizard: Gargamel! Good at sealing technique! Once sealed the powerful demon lord of the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord! This gray-robed wizard traded Gargamels sealed book to the head of the Ring of Shadows branch in the Endless Sea through an agreement: Shadow Wolf Mathias, a powerful wizard of the shadow school, the five-environment circle, has very likely mastered the second five-ring talent, and is among the senior ranks of the five-ring. Its strength should not be weaker than Ms. Blue Dragon. As the price of the transaction, Shadow Wolf promised that if there is a five-ring breakthrough potion in the future, it will be given to the gray-robed wizard as soon as possible. Shadow Wolf himself is a rare five-ring pharmacist! "The Ring of Shadows has a lot of background. It is only a branch in the Endless Sea, and there are five-ring wizards sitting in it. It should also be an organization of soul wizards." Leviter learned through Newt that this treasure, like "Gargamel''s Fairy Tale World", does not belong to the normal extraordinary creature space. It can imprint the sealed person on the page and turn it into an "illustrated book". The sealed person does not exist in the secondary space like Alice''s ring, but exists in the witchcraft itself! That is to say, even in other nes, these sealed extraordinary creatures can still be summoned, simr to the Horcrux "Book of All Souls" mentioned by Xian Ronglong before! It is said that Gargamel''s holy horcrux is a thick "book of fairy tales". In this "fairy tale book", all kinds of powerful supernatural creatures, werewolves, vampires, evil spirits, dragons, and even evil witches are sealed. These were all defeated by Gargamel! He converted these defeated generals into his own ves in this form. Relying on this book, Gargamel alone is an army, and he has also left a great reputation in the multiple nes he has traveled. "With this book, my trip to the Dark Ancient Tower will be more secure...However, the one who holds it is a senior wizard of the five rings, otherwise I might just vote for it." Li Wei shook his head, abandoned greed and distracting thoughts, and practiced with peace of mind. Holy calendar 1137, the original month. The 106th year of the Great Crusade. There are only two years left before the star event. The 35th Knights of the Dusk Roundtable. "Leader, I have sessfully joined a low-level wizard organization in the Realm of the Earth. Next, I am looking for materials for advanced potions, and on the other hand, I am preparing to be promoted to a first-ring wizard here." The ck knight said. "Yes, I have never been to thend, you take this opportunity to collect more intelligence information here, so as to be prepared." Li Wei said. "In addition, I have a list of some materials that may only be avable in the realm of the earth. Please remember it and help me find it after practicing." "Okay Captain, I will pay attention!" the ck knight said seriously. The matter of the leader is the top priority of the Dusk Knights! These team members know that their strength is low, and it is difficult to provide great help to Li Wei on the way forward. So they are very conscious to do all kinds of logistical work in ce, so that Li Wei can travel outside without any worries! "Leader, I will reach the second-level peak soon. Next, I want to go to the realm of the earth with Aisha to seek my own promotion materials. By the way, I can also support each other with the ck knight." Mudi said. "Go, just don''t cause trouble outside." "Shenguang Knight and I are still far away from the second-level peak. The two of us will guard the temple and wait for everyone to triumph!" Dinos looked at Denise, and the two smiled at each other. "It seems that there is a situation... Cough cough, don''t worry, I will not disturb your world of the two of you, I n to go to thend abandoned by the gods first, and search for information ahead for the knights." The blood knight''s old face had a gossip expression , said with a smile. Li Wei''s heart moved, Modi and Dinos are worthy of being masters and apprentices, and they are very good at hooking up girls... After the meeting. Li Wei continued to practice step by step in Hades City, waiting for the start of the star event. this day. Li Wei came to the Spark Wizard Academy. In today''s academy, there are many acquaintances of mine. Huffman from the Department of Pharmacy, Xavier from the Department of Device Manufacturing, and Newt from the Department of Identification. Back here, Li Wei felt as if he had returned home. So, I took some free time and got together to get acquainted with each other. After the party. Levi found Wizard Newt. "You have a friend who wants to identify a four-ring witch weapon?" Newt looked at Levi dumbfounded. "That''s right, I have too many friends..." Levi said. "Here." Newtughed. Levi gave Newt the wizard weapon obtained from the crypt wizard. "Level 5 precious material, dark metal refining... It''s a pity, it was wasted by this rough refining method, it''s a waste of money." Newt looked regretful. "Can it be identified?" "no problem." "How much does the appraisal cost?" "No, our rtionship." "That won''t work, this has to be settled." "Give me fifty thousand Taishi." "Okay, thank you for your hard work. By the way, where is the Rose Witch? I haven''t seen her for a long time." Li Wei asked casually. Newt''s face fell, and he said, "Your Excellency Levi,e with me." In a secret room in the basement of the Starfire Wizard Academy. Li Wei saw a cold ss pir that seemed to be carved from ice crystals. In the column, it is filled with some mysterious blue liquid. The Rose Witch closed her eyes tightly, frowned, and her chest rose and fell, proving that she was still alive. "In order not to be drawn into the nightmare world, Qiangwei has not slept for a long time, and has not meditated. She is supported by potions, her practice has stagnated, and her whole body has almost copsed. I had no choice but to find Spyro with the cheek, and Spyro helped me find Principal Garcia. After hearing this, the principalmented the horror of the nightmare world, but he had no solution. He could only use an instrument he had obtained, together with a magic circle, to temporarily freeze Rose and put her into a half-dream and half-awake state, so that she could avoid being drawn into the nightmare world, but at the same time, she also lost consciousness and became a vegetative state same existence. If it wasn''t for the principal, Qiangwei might not be able to survive long ago. The principal said that if he wanted topletely solve this problem, he had to enter the nightmare world and wipe out its root cause. Otherwise, any solution would only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The principal spectes that the culprit may not be weaker than him in terms of the means he has shown. He made me mentally prepare to lose Qiangwei. I thought about begging the principal, but I didn''t have any price enough to hire the principal. The principal also said that even if he tried to find a way to enter the dangerous nightmare world, trying to find the culprit of all this would be like finding a needle in a haystack. almost impossible. I have no other solution. I just hope that after the Flower Witches back, I can see if she has a solution. "Newt looked pained. Watching his beloved being dragged into a nightmare step by step by that damned human-faced spider, but he has no strength to resist. How hopeless is this feeling? Li Wei was silent. He has a way to find the man-faced spider directly... The problem is that he can''t beat it. Even Garcia said that the man-faced spider is very powerful, and he only has four rings, and it is useless to get in. "Everything will be fine, wait for the Flower Witch to return." Levi patted Newt on the shoulder andforted him. "Thank you, Your Excellency Levi." Newt''s eyes were slightly wet, and he led Levi out of here. In the container, only the Rose Witch was left alone soaking in the liquid. Back to Pluto City, after witnessing Qiangwei''s tragic experience. Li Wei desires power even more, he will never allow this helpless situation to happen to him! 1139 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. In Hades City, Li Wei opened his eyes with excitement. In his mind, on the Holy Tower of the Ring of Dharma, a purple brontosaur pattern with teeth and ws wrapped around it, vividly. "Thunder Dragon sh!" Typos are corrected first and then corrected, 10,200-character chapter, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription. 4,000 words are added today, and the remaining 124,000 words are owed! Chapter 274: Primordial Soul Shaman · Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (big Chapter 274 Primordial Soul Shaman Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Hades City. Wizard Tower. In Li Wei''s mind, following the red dragon, yellow dragon, and blue dragon, the fourth purple dragon was born! "I can summon the Seven Dragons to make a wish soon..." Fire Dragon Tribtion, Earth Dragon Barrier, and Water Dragon Chant are all three-ring talents. Thunder Dragon sh is a talent with four rings. Levy Fire Dragon Tribtion (First Talent): Ninth Level (Ultimate) Thunder Dragon sh (fourth talent): eighth level (1/100,000). "Possessing the four best innate talents, I am now more than many ordinary four-ring wizards." Li Wei felt a littlecent in his heart. Most of the first-timers to the fourth ring have only mastered ordinary fourth ring spells, and have not mastered innate spells. The difficulty of researching and practicing innate spells is far beyond that of ordinary spells. Under normal circumstances, it would be good for a wizard with four rings to be able to master a talent spell within 20 years after he was promoted. Li Wei had already started to n ahead before advancing to the Fourth Ring, coupled with the proficiency panel and his already good wizard talent, it was only at this stage that he could master the Fourth Ring talent. Moreover, he also has a permanent third-ring talent spell than most fourth-ring wizards. This will also be an iparable advantage in fighting skills. "Test it." Li Wei left Hades City and came to the uninhabited sea. He snapped his fingers, and dense lightning currents gushed out from his body instantly, and these currents surrounded him, creating a strong repulsive force. Relying on this strength, Li Wei jetted out with a whoosh, just like a maglev train. I saw a phantom-like purple thunder shing on the sea surface, crackling and thundering. It didn''t take long before it disappeared from sight. As if it was just a matter of drinking a cup of coffee, Levi had already appeared hundreds of miles away. "This kind of speed... is indeed a four-ring talent spell." You must know that Li Wei has only reached the eighth level of cultivation in Thunder Dragon sh today. ording to his calctions, the consummation state of the third-ring innate spell is the ninth-order limit. The consummation state of the four-ring innate spell should be the eleventh-order limit. That is to say, if Li Wei practiced this Thunder Dragon sh to perfection, the speed could be much faster. "If you want to do well, you have to run fast, and when you encounter danger, run away." After testing the innate spell, Li Wei took out another rapier. This thin sword is about two feet long, exuding a deep luster. "Shadow Thorn, a four-ring witch weapon, has strong prating power, extremely fast escape speed, and it flies silently and invisible. It is suitable for assassination. It has solidified three fourth-ring spells and several low-level spells...In general, spells Average, but because the material itself is very good, its good to use as a concealed weapon. This is the witch weapon of the crypt wizard. Li Wei erased his mark and reced it with his own. He had an idea, went back to the wizard tower, and summoned the poisonous fire wight. "Gillmore,e out first." "Okay, master." Gilmore left the body of the wight. Li Wei immediately urged his own me of the Red Emperor Dragon, and began to re-sacrifice the poisonous fire corpse. He constantly changed spells and casting actions, and added some new materials. One monthter. Li Wei came out of the refining room. Behind him, followed by apletely new corpse. The appearance of this corpse is no different from that of ordinary people, with a slightly gloomy expression, and it seems that strangers should not get close. The corpse demon stretched out its right hand, and a ck light emerged, as if piercing through the void, at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, he was already in front of Li Wei. The Dharma of the Golden Snake Dance emerged. After the ck light prated the golden snake aura, it became powerless and appeared in Li Wei''s hands. "The same witch weapon, the power of the crypt wizard is several times that of the corpse monster. Your uncle is still your uncle... Even the crypt wizard who is the shame of the five rings is still far more powerful than the corpse monster." Li Wei sighed. "However, in this way, this witch weapon is not wasted. It is not bad to use it to enhance the strength of the corpse monster. With this witch weapon, even a senior wizard of the fourth ring will be killed by the corpse monster if he is not careful. ...and the corpse monster is just a puppet of mine." "After I have a suitable body in the future, I will upgrade this corpse monster and sacrifice it to be the legendary fifth-level corpse monster king. Even a wizard with five rings can fight!" Li Wei returned the body to the mind yer. "There are still three months to go until the Stars Festival, and I have only saved four million Taishi now... Five million is not enough. Let it be like this, if you can''t buy breakthrough potions, you can buy elemental metals, There is still a long way to go from the Fifth Ring Road, so there is no rush. As long as you pay more attention to the Witch Shop and the big chamber ofmerce in Twelve Witch City, there is still a chance." After three years of practice, Li Wei condensed another fifteen drops of dew of spiritual power. His mental power has reached 230 points, and his magic power has reached 11,500 points. That is to say, with the aid of meditation medicine, Li Wei''s practice speed is twice as fast as before, and he can condense 5 drops of spiritual dew in a year! So, the practice of a wizard is ultimately inseparable from resources. Those second-generation witches or the proud sons of heaven who were born with a golden spoon in their mouths may have other means, which is really enviable. "I''m still 280 points away from my upper limit of spiritual power. Calcted ording to the current speed, as long as the potion is sufficient, I will be able toplete my spiritual power within 60 years. By then, I will only be over two hundred years old. Young Well, it''s a nice feeling not to have to be bothered by the deadline." In addition to the improvement of mental power. In the past three years, Li Wei''s golden voodoo body has also continued to be stronger. Li Wei could feel that his talent for body training should be very good, otherwise, relying on the proficiency panel alone, he wouldn''t be progressing so fast. The venue for this star event is [Neptune City]. This is also one of the Twelve Witch Cities, and the actual controller behind it should be [Haiyuan Alliance]. "Anyway, I can''t make any more money... I might as well keep my head down and practice until the grand event begins." In these years, Li Wei has made a lot of money through the three arts of wizards, in addition to asionally cheating and fishing forw enforcement. But at this stage, because of the rapid liver magic circle and alchemy skills, there are other misceneous potion consumption. The money earned back was invested by him again. This forms a delicate bnce. It is relying on the money earned by the wizard Sanyi, which is just enough for him to purchase materials quickly and achieve sustainable development. And the additional umtion of capital depends on the ck wizard. Panda Empire. Sixiang City. The backyard of the Imperial Pce. Quiet bamboo garden. A man and a woman are sitting on the ground, ying chess. The man is a rather old-looking bear man with a stooped body. He wears a crown and looks old, but he has the majesty of a king. This is the current Holy Emperor: Zhou. At the same time, he is also the current Suzerain of Qingquan Sect, the Water Qi Sect. On the other side of the Holy Emperor, there is a handsome, heroic and capable woman with long golden hair tied up. She is carrying an exaggerated sword and ying chess calmly. It is the Knight of Hundred Flowers, ine. Na. In the end, Shenghuangqi was better. "We lost again..." Elenaughed. "You have only been in contact with me for a few years, and your level has already caught up with me, which makes me very embarrassed..." The Holy Emperor smiled helplessly. Irina smiled without saying a word. "The first generation of the Holy Emperor may not have imagined that after tens of thousands of years, the one who will receive the inheritance of the Spirit Sect''s Air Sect will be a wizard." The Holy Emperor said with emotion. "I''m also quite surprised. Your inheritance here is too random. I just wanted to open it and have a look, but it turned out to be an air sect of fire for no reason..." Elena smiled helplessly. "..." Chess is over. Yi Lianna imitated the etiquette and tone of the bear people here and sped her fists and said: "I am out on a trip. Although I failed to achieve the set goal this time, I have gained a lot. Thank you for the hospitality of the Holy Emperor. One day, I will wait for you to step into the "broken world." "Void" realm, you are also wee to the Nora ne, and I will do my best as andlord!" "Thank you for your good words! I have exchanged experiences with you over the years, and I already have some ideas about Shattered Void. Maybe it won''t be long before I can reach your realm." The Holy Emperor said. "By the way, the meteors that fell into the Panda Empire a few days ago should be the keys to the ancient dark pagoda. With the strength of the Holy Emperor, there may be some opportunities to change the situation of the Air School''s decline!" Bai Hua said. . "The opportunity to enter the ancient dark tower is so precious, won''t Your Excellency Baihua take one?" "No need, I have already snatched your inheritance of spirit spirit sect, it would be impolite to take this key away, and it is not convenient for me to travel between nes, with my strength , its not too difficult to find a key in the Nora ne. "Thank you, Your Excellency Elena, I hope you will carry forward the spirit of spirits! Reappear the power of the old holy emperor! You are also wee toe to the ne of Panda in the future!" "goodbye." Behind Yi Lianna, a phantom of a thousand-meter-tall sky-supporting gigantic banyan emerged. The giant banyan tree forms a forest alone, and its branches are covered with thousands of flowers, which are colorful and colorful. Essential soul witch face Hundred flowers and thousands of trees! This giant, like the legendary world tree, towers above the sky, and the flower witch is like a goddess. She recites a spell, and the vast power flows into the big tree! "open!" Countless flowers and leaves flowed down from the giant tree, forming a gate of light in front of the flowers. "It''s another long trip to the darknd... I hope I can arrive at Nora as soon as possible. Before entering the ancient dark tower, I have to investigate the cause of Bai Narcissus'' death." Irina waved her hand to bid farewell to the Holy Emperor. The endless petals around her formed a protective force field, protecting it, and stepped into the light gate. Once stepping into the dark ce, the world is spinning, and there are countless light spots shing in front of Baihua. Among these light spots, they are all nes that are closer to Baihua. Among them, there is a huge light spot that is particrly eye-catching. It is not far away from Baihua, and it takes about twenty years for a soul wizard like her to fly through the air. Elena looked back, and the ne where the Panda Empire was located had disappeared. "The entire ne is artificially hidden in a dark ce. If I didn''t enter here by ident, it would be difficult to find here under normal circumstances... Although the Panda ne is only a medium-sized ne, it can hold an entire ne. The hidden coordinates of the surface can only be written by the legendary wizard... There is no doubt that Sauron did it, and he wanted to protect this ce from being disturbed." "From the current Holy Emperor, we can see that among the eighteenpanions around Sauron, the first Hunyuan Holy Emperor of the Panda Empire is one of them. In the standard of wizards, the Hunyuan Holy Emperor is only at the level of a nine-ring great wizard. With Sauron''s approval, this [Airbender Method] must have its own particrity. Sauron doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the extraordinary path of a wizard. He has been exploring and looking for new paths. The eighteenpanions should be eighteenpletely different paths. In the culture of the Panda Empire, [Multiple nes] is called the "Great Thousand Worlds". The vast universe, the world is as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River. Sauron stands high enough and sees far enough. It is indeed notparable to ordinary legendary wizards. Worthy of being the ancestor of wizards! " While traveling, Elena took out the crimson wine gourd and began toprehend the magic of Qizong. She originally wanted to travel between nes to find resources for building wizard towers. But with her strength, she can only wander around some nes near Nora. I walked around and found that these nes,rge and small, have almost been plundered by wizards. Only the ne where the Panda Empire is located, there are few traces of wizards, but there are not many materials avable in it. Building a wizarding tower for soul wizards, the most difficult thing for Elena is the collection of advanced building materials. She deeply felt the difficulty of the road after Yuanhun. Of course, she can make do with it like many soul wizards today, and build a holy tower at will. The problem is that her character is to pursue perfection, she would ratherck than abuse, and do better if she wants to do it. "Let''s talk about entering the ancient dark tower. Unlike those small nes that are often plundered by wizards, the ancient tower is only opened once every ten thousand years. There should still be a lot of resources inside." Irina''s consciousness entered her mind. In the ocean of her consciousness, a small white tower with a full six floors is slowly spinning at this moment. Compared to Li Wei''s small tower, the solidity of the ring tower is almost the same as the real one. There are nine patterns on the wall of the holy tower. Each picture represents a flower. This is the innate spell of the nine ocean factions mastered by Elena, and she endowed it with the image of nine flowers. Like Levi, she is also a perfectionist. So, during the third ring, fourth ring, and fifth ring period, she has mastered three innate spells for each ring, and she is an extremely rare "nine-talented wizard"! Of course, this is her trump card. So far, no one knows except her. Relying on the abnormal nine talents, when she was traveling in the ne, she encountered a seventh-level [ck beast] in the dark ce, but she still retreated safely. In the holy tower, a little blue figure that looks exactly like Baihua is meditating. This is her soul. Primary soul is a collection of spiritual power, soul, and magical power. It is the core of high-level wizards after the sixth ring! A high-level wizard can have no body, but he must never lose his soul! The soul is immortal, and the wizard is immortal! Around the little blue person today, there is a fiery Suzaku surrounding it. "ording to the inheritance of the Liquor Sect, the Air Sect is divided into five major realms: Acquired sense of qi, congenitally convinced, sympathy between heaven and man, shattering the void, and Hunyuan Wuji! From the description, these five realms correspond to: Wizard apprentices, low-level wizards, middle-level wizards, high-level wizards, and great wizards! The original Hunyuan Sacred Emperor was Hunyuan Wuji, whose true strength was slightly stronger than that of the Great Wizard, but not as good as the Legendary Wizard. The previous spirit master, Chen, was the pinnacle of sympathy between heaven and man. The same is true for the current Holy Emperor, whose strength is equivalent to that of a peak wizard of the fifth ring. And after these years of practice, I have reached the realm of innate convincing. Looking at the current Panda Empire, they are all super masters. So this method of Qi sect is not limited to Panda people who can practice it. ording to the inheritance, as long as there is a "heart" that can perceive "Qi". This "heart" can be the "heart of strong wine" that is as passionate as fire, the "heart of clear springs" that is as good as water, the "heart of Cangshan Mountain" that is full of virtue, or the ever-changing "heart of flowing clouds" ". In short, in theory, all living beings, if they are willing, can practice. In terms of element affinity, I am the son of the water element, but in terms of qi sensing, I have a heart of spirits, so I was selected by the inheritance of the spirits of the spirit school. As a sessor, the method of the spirit school is really amazing Amazing, this ispletely different from the wizard''s path system. " Witch Baihua, as a soul wizard, enjoys a lifespan of two thousand years. She is only over three hundred years old now, so she has time to study these methods. It is good to have one more means. Irina''s right hand reached behind her white witch robe, stroking her smooth and jade-like back. There, there is a tattoo of a scarlet firebird flying high. In the Panda civilization, it is called "Suzaku"! Its appearance is simr to a phoenix, but it is not a phoenix. This is a creature that does not exist in multiple nes, and is just a fictional image of strong alcohol. "Spirit of spirits is the essence of the fire qi sect. If you use the spiritual wine brewed by the Panda people to assist your practice, your practice will progress faster. I also have the form for the spiritual wine. After returning to N, just improve it. " Elena looked at Nora, and gradually disappeared into the silent and dark ce. In 1139 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. There are still seven days left, and it will be the time for the grand gathering of stars. In Hades City. Wizards came to the port, took their own airships, or used spells, and flew in the direction of Neptune City. In Li Wei''s mansion. Argenta was busy taking care of the flowers and nts in the Wizard Tower when she was not practicing. "Algerta, is Your Excellency Li Wei there?" Ainia walked over with a smile on his face. "Here, the master is retreating." Argenta said. "Oh, I see, is your master participating in the star event?" "join." "Then go with me, I have apanion on the road." Ainiaughed. He is in a good mood. Just yesterday, he had mastered himself as the spell of the four-ring protective force field. You know, he has only been promoted to the Fourth Ring for a few years. "Lee Wei probably hasn''t mastered the force field of the Four Rings yet..." He thought so. It is true that Li Wei did not master the Sihuan force field, because he did not study it... He directly created the Sihuan''s innate spell first. He has enough defense, so he doesn''t care much about upgrading the protective force field. "Okay, the master should be leaving the customs in a few days, and I will tell him when the timees." Argentaughed. Ania nodded, went into the Witch''s House to find his mother, but found that Triss had gone to a meeting, and he could only go home depressed. Three dayster. Li Wei''s closed room. He opened his eyes, and on his body, there were three kinds of body training runes constantly shining and changing. Gold, Grey, Blue. Gold represents his gold-poison body refining method, gray represents the tree refining body method, and light blue represents the ice body refining method. Just today, he practiced the tree refining body method and the ice body refining method to the three-environment realm. The next moment, the gray and light blue body training runes began to echo each other and revolve around each other. In the end, gray and light blue mixed together, and Li Wei looked solemn, waiting for the final result. The next day. The gray and light blue body training runes on the surface of Li Wei''s body have disappeared. Instead, there are dark blue body training runes shining with cold air. "Sessful, it is a fusion of the tree refining body method and the ice body refining method, it is called... the cold wood body training method." Levy Cold wood body training method: seventh level (1/50000), special effect: cold wood body (seventh level). [Body of Cold Wood: The body has extremely strong hardness, toughness, stretching, and self-healing abilities, and can release powerful extreme cold power. The resistance to Thunder School spells is slightly improved, and it is more afraid of Burning School spells. . Looking at the introduction, Li Wei stretched out his arm, and dark blue runes shed in it. Afterwards, waves of extreme cold permeated the wizard tower, and ayer of ice formed on the wall of the secret room. Not only that. Li Wei''s arms began to elongate strangely, like vines, bending, twisting, and finally, his arms filled the secret room. On the arm, a green wood-like texture emerged, some branches stretched out, and fresh and tender flowers grew. "Interesting, this tree refining body method, can it still be like this?" At this moment, Li Wei seemed to be transformed into a dryad. A strong vitality burst out of him. With a thought, ayer of solid ice quickly formed on these long blue arms, covering them like dark blue armor. "Combining the strong toughness and stretching ability of the dryad body with the hardness and defensive power of the ice body, my magical cold wood body was born! But for me, the most useful one is the Slightly increases the resistance of Thunder Elements. As for the reduced fire element resistance, it doesn''t matter. When fighting against the burning faction, I just don''t need this cold wood body. After the eighth level of the cold wood body training method,bined with the gold poison body training method, it may be able to give birth to a... body training method that is enough to break through to the realm of the soul! " After the long years of screening, body training methods are bing more and more scarce, and fewer and fewer people practice them, forming a vicious circle. Up to now, there are very few wizards who can refine the soul and body. "This path is right. Relying on the strong inclusiveness of the poisonous group in the golden voodoo body, after my original soul, if nothing happens, I should be able to give birth to a body-refining avatar of the original soul level..." At that time, fighting Li Wei was equivalent to one against two. The magic deity and the body training avatar went into battle together, and beat the master to death with random punches, without talking about Wude. "The star party will start soon, we have to go." Li Wei tidied up and walked out of the house immediately. "Master, His Majesty Ania wants to go with you." Argenta said. "I see." Li Wei nodded and sent a message to Ania. Not long after, Eniya arrived with a calm expression. "Your Excellency Li Wei, how have you gained from the recent retreat?" "It''s a little rewarding, after the Fourth Ring Road, it''s hard to move an inch." Li Weiughed. Ania smiled slightly, expressing that she was the same way. "It seems that His Excellency Li Wei is also in trouble. I thought it was just me." He was relieved. It didn''t take long. They arrived at Neptune City. In today''s Neptune City, therge magic circle at the level of the moat has been lit up. "Six-ring magic circle, Neptune''s domain!" Li Wei talked to himself. He had heard a long time ago that all the Twelve Witch Cities were equipped with magic circles at the level of Yuanhun. With a magic circle of this level, there should be no idents in this auction. Moreover, for a gathering of the level of the G of the Stars, there must be a soul wizard sitting in charge to maintain order. After ?? and Ainia entered the city, they parted ways and went to the areas they were interested in. Today''s Neptune City is full of wizards, so it''s very lively. Middle-level wizards, who were once rtively rare, can be seen everywhere now. Even the five-ring wizards met several along the way. Moreover, Li Wei had an intuition that there must be a soul wizard hiding in these crowds. "Low-key, this rally must be low-key!" Li Wei warned himself. He participated in the rally for two main purposes, elemental metal and five-ring breakthrough potion. In addition to this, if there is some useful knowledge inheritance, it can also be considered. As for the medicinal materials, he is not in short supply now. This event will be held for seven days. The first six days are the time for everyone to freely trade and set up stalls. On the seventh day, the centennial "Stars Auction" will be held at thergest auction house in Neptune City, and that is the highlight. After all, for most wizards, if they really have something valuable, they will definitely want to sell it at an auction for a better price. "4 million taishi, you should be able to buy some good things this time." Li Wei wandered around the stalls casually, trying to pick up leaks, but after a whole day of shopping, he gave up. There are too many people participating in the rally, and there is no chance to miss it. Moreover, most wizards are knowledgeable, and the kind of plots that sell at low prices because of ignorance did not appear. He spent about 200,000 Taishi to purchase a batch of low-level spell models that he did not have. There are various schools of thought, which are used to enrich the knowledge base and facilitate the integration of talent spells in the future. "I promised not to spend randomly, but in the end I couldn''t help but spill 200,000... What a crime, I can''t control my hands." Li Wei found a hotel in the city and stayed. He did not participate in the following free assemblies, but quietly waited for the start of the auction. In Neptune City, Ainia was strolling around the market with great interest. Suddenly, there was amotion from the crowd. "What a beautiful witch..." "And there are still two." "The one in blue seems to be the lord of Rapid City, Ms. Blue Dragon. As for the one in red... I''m not sure." Ania followed the reputation. Then I saw a fiery red witchcraft airship docking at the port of Neptune City. Two witches, one blue and one red, walked confidently and calmly. These two are the Blue Dragon Lady and the Red Dragon Queen. Ms. Blue Dragon is cold and out of dust, while Queen of Red Dragon is passionate. Ania looked away, thinking that this auction is really lively. "Ania...you are here too." At this moment, a slightly unexpected voice came. A young and gorgeous ck-haired witch came barefoot. "Sh?" Phantom Witch Sera, the outstanding wizard among the four-ring wizards of the Witch''s House, is the son of the water element herself, with outstanding talent, and was selected to participate in the exploration of the ancient dark tower. Like Ainia, he is also a three-ring talent owner, and has two more four-ring talents than Ainia. "I thought you, as the second generation of Soul Wizard, would note here." Sera smiled. Her teacher is a Soul Wizard, so she knows the rtionship between Ania and Triss. "I came with my friends to join in the fun." "Levi?" "how do you know?" "It seems that in the Witch''s House, you don''t have any friends except Li Wei, who is also a foreign aid wizard?" "..." "I heard that Li Wei is a four-ring wizard with both body training and spell cultivation. I don''t know where he is. Can you introduce him to me?" Sera was very interested in this kid who was caught by Triss. "I don''t know either. We separated after entering the city. Let''s wait until after the star event." "Then go shopping with me?" Sera smiled sweetly, and her temperament was not much worse than that of Ms. Blue Dragon. "Okay... let''s go." Enya thought for a while and said. The next few days. Wizards came one after another. Moreover, the further back, the stronger the wizardsing. Li Wei practiced meditation in the hotel. Suddenly, there was a dragon chant from the port. He stood up and looked out the window. I saw a pitch-ck flying dragon with a wingspan of perhaps 100 meters hovering over the port andnding slowly. The wizards avoided it one after another. Li Wei''s eyes froze. "Phantom pterosaur... a hybrid dragon species with five rings once appeared, how could there be such a thing in the endless sea?" The blood of the shadow pterosaures from an extremely unpopr and remote pure-blooded dragon species [Ender Dragon], also known as [Dark Dragon]. It is said that this kind of dragon has only been revealed in the legendary [Shadow ne]. Only an expert of the dragon school like Li Wei has heard of this kind of dragon. "This ghost pterosaur, judging by its strength, should be at the peak of the fourth ring, and has not reached the fifth ring... and it is a female dragon. Unfortunately, it has an owner. Otherwise, it can be captured by Raja and be Mrs. Yazhai , although they are not of the Fenglei genus, they are both pterosaurs...should be able to make a pair." In addition, the shadow pterosaur is a rare shadow-type dragon family, and the shadow is also a kind of negative energy, which belongs to the same category as the blood of the scarlet dragon. Li Wei closed his eyes and continued to practice. Tomorrow is the long-awaited auction. He has already faintly felt that powerful auras havee to this Neptune City, including the owner of the shadow pterosaur. , is also a five-ring wizard. At the port. A young wizard in a ck robe touched the shadow pterosaur''s head. "Let''s go back." The next moment, the pterosaur turned into a ck light and disappeared into the hands of the wizard. "Master Shadow Wolf, I have already reserved the box for the auction for you in advance, please follow me!" A wizard with four rings showed a ttering smile. "Take me there." The young wizard said tly. He is the head of the Shadow Ring branch, a powerful senior wizard of the five rings, a part-time five-ring pharmacist, and has a high status in the endless sea. To participate in these grand events, on the one hand, it is to sell the five-ring breakthrough potion that I refined at a good price, and on the other hand, it is to prepare some precious resources for breaking through the soul. Originally, ording to the agreement between him and a four-ring wizard in the organization, his five-ring potion should be given to that four-ring wizard. Who would have thought that that guy would die directly. For him, this couldn''t be better. "But this auction, it is said that several old things who have been missing for a long time and have half a foot in the realm of the original soul will participate. At that time, there will inevitably be some open and secret battles." The next day. The Stars Auction has officially started. Li Wei arrived at the venue early. He wears a white wolf mask that can be changed, together with the hermit rune, to cover his aura so as not to be recognized by hidden enemies. There were many participants in this auction, so the location of the box was used by the organizer to bid in advance. One private room starts at 200,000 Taishi! In the end, except for those powerful wizards, most ordinary wizards are not qualified to enter the box at all. Li Wei was also reluctant to spend hundreds of thousands to buy a box seat. There was a hustle and bustle in the auction, until a serious and ordinary-looking wizard wearing blue scale armor came to the scene. He raised his eyes and looked around, suddenly, a powerful spiritual force swept the auction, and even the entire Neptune City. "Soul Wizard!" Li Wei''s heart trembled. Facing this fluctuation of mental power, he felt like a small boat that might capsize at any time. "I am the lord of Haiwang City, Ronan Beasley, the soul wizard of Haiyuan Alliance. You can call me [Wizard Tuohai]. I will preside over the order of this auction! The ugly thing is that in the Neptune City, martial arts are prohibited, and everyone canpete with each other based on their financial resources. If anyone vites the rules, I will kill them on the spot... At the same time, outside the Neptune City, if some people want to do illegal things, then do it well Prepare to be wanted by the Tower of Stars. " This soul wizard speaks sharply, without being angry. Calm down many people who are thinking about it. "There should be nothing wrong in Neptune City, but outside the city...it''s hard to say, the credibility and authority of the Tower of Stars is gone now." Li Wei sighed inwardly. The wizards were very efficient, and the auction started without unnecessary nonsense. It is said that there are over a hundred items in this Stars Auction, each of which, in normal times, is the finale of the auctions in major Wucheng. The first item in the auction is a four-ring breakthrough potion, which can increase the sess rate by more than 20%, which is much worse than Li Wei''s original subus potion. Even so, this potion was still photographed at a sky-high price of 600,000 yuan! This made Li Wei have no confidence in the next five-ring breakthrough potion. One lot was auctioned off, and almost none of them were unsold. At the auction, there were all good things, and Li Wei was also keen to see them. He kept his mission firmly in mind: elemental metal and five-ring breakthrough potion. Finally, in the second half of the auction, he finally got what he needed. A piece of blue metal the size of a child''s head exudes sparkling light on the surface, and the strong power of water elements pervades the venue. "The next item to be auctioned is a piece of grade five water elemental metal named [Ripple Meteorite Gold]. The starting price is 300,000 Taishi, and each increase in price must not be less than 1,000 Taishi!" Corrugated meteorite gold is generally used to make defensive witchcraft. It is extremely strong and has magical anti-shock power. "The Ripple Meteorite and my Vibrating Gold can be perfectly smelted to create the exclusive magical weapon of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. It must be won! It is worthy of the Stars Auction, and it really did not disappoint me!" Li Wei knew that once he bought this Ripple Meteorite, he might lose the qualification topete for Wuhuan Pharmacy. But the opportunity is toote, the time will nevere again. Compared to the distant five-ring potion, it is still more important to use magic weapon materials that can immediately increase strength! So without hesitation, he began to participate in the bidding for Ripple Meteorite Gold. Finally, this fifth-level material was won with 600,000 Taishi. Such arge corrugated meteorite, even if it is sold directly in the market, it can sell for 500,000 taishi. There are not many five-ring craftsmen who can make witchcraft with Ripple Meteorite, and many people save money to wait for the good thingster, so it is not difficult for Li Wei to get it. "There are only 3.2 million left, and there is a high probability that the breakthrough potion will be useless." Li Wei did not leave, he still had some hope. Finally, the penultimate tenth lot went to auction. "Five-ring breakthrough potion, the green emperor''s pupil! It can increase the sess rate of breakthrough by about 16%! The starting price is 1 million taishi, and each increase should not be less than 10,000 taishi!" This is only the tenth-tost lot, and it is already a five-ring breakthrough potion. This surprised Li Wei, how good are the things behind it? "1.2 million Taishi!" In a box, a wizard with five rings began to bid. This is obviously prepared for his younger generations. "1.5 million Taishi!" Li Wei thought for a while and shouted. Wuhuan Pharmacy, no matter what, he had to fight for it. "2 million! I want it from Godfrey Lightney, and I hope everyone will show me face." Another wizard in the box shouted, it turned out to be the five-ring wizard of the Laitney family. This reminded Li Wei of the scene of participating in the auction in Pluto City. At that time, it was Godfrey''s son, and Joffrey said the same thing. Sure enough, like father, like son! "Why is your Laitney family so awesome? Everyone has to give you face... Is your skin made of Taishi?" A mocking voice came from another box. "Red Dragon Queen, right? I remember what you said today!" Godfrey said coldly. "up to you!" In the box, the Red Dragon Queen with her arms around Ms. Blue Dragon''s slender waistughed. "There''s no need to get angry with him." Ms. Blue Dragon said softly. "They are the masters of Solet. The things about Solet have nothing to do with them. I can''t swallow this breath." The Red Dragon Queen said. In front of Wuhuan Pharmacy, it was obvious that the Laitney family had a bad face. Li Wei and the other four-ring wizards continued to bid. In the box on the other side, Shadow Wolf smiled. This potion was sold by him, the more fiercely they robbed him, the happier he was. In the end, the asking price of this five-ring breakthrough potion broke through the sky. Li Wei looked normal, and finally gave up the auction. "Let''s go, I can''t afford the rest of the things. Staying here may lead to disputester. It''s better to leave early." With this in mind, Li Wei came to the backstage, got his Ripple Meteorite Gold after payment, and quickly left here, returning to Hades City. Because he left early, he didn''t encounter any robbers along the way. For some reason, he actually felt a faint sense of loss, only feeling that he had lost a hundred million... Inside the wizard tower. "Phoenix, let''s burn the iron!" Firebird has started to work. This time, Li Wei wants to build a shield as the Golden Snake Soldier! The next day. Ainia hurried back to Hades City. Li Wei, who was about to find Celia, saw the pale Ainia, and asked, "What''s wrong? Something happened at the Stars Auction?" Eniya breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Li Wei, and said: "It''s good that youe back, you guessed it right, this auction seems to be obstructed by someone, causing chaos. The [soul split fruit] within the scope of the auction was sold at the venue, which rmed several soul wizards hidden in the city, and they went to war for this, and a battle at the soul level broke out. The Takumi wizards who maintained order were all seriously injured, the auction was in chaos, many of the fourth-ring wizards were killed and injured, and even the fifth-ring wizards fell on the spot. The perpetrators fled one after another! Tell me, is the dark wizard messing around again? All of this is too much of a coincidence, right? I remember my mother said that under normal circumstances, in order to avoid causingmotion in the primordial soul, it is difficult to maintain order, and the items in the star auction will not involve rare items of the primordial soul level, so the sudden appearance of the soul-splitting fruit this time is like It was done on purpose, premeditated! " After hearing this, Li Wei frowned, and at the same time, he was very d that he left the field early and was affected by the Yuanhun battle. It was no joke. "It''s possible, don''t go out of the city during this time, you can go back to the Witch''s House at any time here, with your mother here, we are safe and secure." When thinking of Ms. Triss, Li Wei feels full of security... 10,600 words today, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 120,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket, asks for a subscription, asks for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 275: If you dont see the truth, I will never stop! legends fall, gold Chapter 275 I can''t see the truth, my way will never stop! The legend falls, the Golden Dragon controls the sky! Hades City. Watching Ania leave, Li Wei returned to the wizard tower. The sudden change in the Stars Auction was premeditated. Faintly, Li Wei smelled that the wind and rain wereing. "The ancient dark tower will only be opened in the past twenty years. I thought that the major forces of both ck and white are busy preparing for the ancient dark tower, and there will be no chaos. It seems that there are still some people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. It will cause trouble, let''s see how the Tower of Stars handles it... This matter is a bit strange. The Stars Auction, a once-in-a-hundred-year event, will definitely be taken seriously by the Tower of Stars. The current situation should also be expected. Maybe this is just a smoke bomb. Things like fishingw enforcement, It''s not the first time they''ve done it either. But what does all this have to do with me, Li Wei? I''m nothing more than an unknown casual wizard, I''m indecisive when things happen, and I''m going to return to the world. Now that the elemental metals are in hand, there is no shortage of materials for meditation aids for the next twenty years. Staying in the Endless Sea is meaningless, let''s go back to my three-acrend and nest there. But I have to get through the most chaotic days before setting off, so as not to be squatted by a ck wizard on the way home. After all, I also bought things at the auction, so I was afraid of being missed. " So far, there is no warning of danger perception, but this thing does not prove that it is safe outside. Inside the wizard tower. Li Wei practiced quietly. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. Phoenix was in the alchemy room, willingly burning the fire to smelt Ripple Meteorite and Vibration Gold. In his spare time, Li Weiwei would go to some well-informed ces in Hades City to inquire about news. this day. Li Wei held an ancient book in his hand, looking at the introduction about the soul-splitting fruit. "It''s no wonder that even the soul wizards are fighting for this, it''s such a treasure." When I heard what Ainia said before, Li Wei thought it was some kind of treasure used to strengthen and condense the soul, but it was not. Divide soul fruit. A strange fruit of heaven and earth, which usually grows in ces where dark energy and negative energy gather. In a ce like the Endless Sea, there are very few outputs except for a few special secrets or tricks. This kind of treasure will appear in thest few floors of the Nine Hells, but there is a paradise for [Devil Grand Duke] or [Death Lord], even if the soul wizard enters, it may not be able toe back alive. Pregnate the soul-dividing fruit in the original soul to give birth to the second original soul. If there is a suitable body, it can be refined into [Primary Soul Incarnation]. The second soul and the deity share the same consciousness, two in one. However, if the willpower is not strong enough, it may cause schizophrenia, which will lead to the birth of self-consciousness in the second soul, and even think about obliterating the deity and recing it. So there are still disadvantages, and they are huge! But even so, the soul wizards are still flocking to it. The higher the realm, the more the wizard will spare his life. It took them hundreds of years or thousands of years of practice to achieve the original soul. Many casual wizards are walking on thin ice all the way, walking cautiously. So as long as they can enhance their life-saving ability, they will practice. If this second soul can be practiced. Traveling between nes, exploring ruins and other dangerous things can be done by the second soul, and the deity is a quiet dog who retreats in a safe ce to practice. Gradually, the second soul can even rece all the social status, personality, and rtionship of the deity, making the whole world forget the deity. If the second soul dies identally, the deity will suffer some injuries and lose an incarnation. "Even if this kind of thing that might cause schizophrenia is given to me, I won''t use it! Who knows how this strong willpower is determined? If you are worried about danger, don''t go out for a while! Do a lot of retreat at home, just stack a few moreyers of armor! There is no need to engage in vest avatar flow, especially this kind of thing that may backfire on the deity, it is even more important to stay away! " Originally, Li Wei was still somewhat interested in Fenhunguo. Now that I know it, I havepletely given up. He lives in seclusion, stays with the panel all day long, and works tirelessly. Time flies, and the history books have been turned over for another half a year. In 1139 of the Shenghui calendar, the month of winter. The end of the 108th year of the Great Crusade. On the main battlefield of the Great Crusade, the war between the Dragon me Sorcerer Rego and the Dark Wizard Emperor Asta has intensified and has reached its final juncture. These two former colleagues are now fighting each other on the battlefield. After the dark wizard emperor defected to the Lord of Chaos, that great existence personally held a god-giving ceremony for him in the Chaos Wilderness and lit the divine fire. Asta has since be a **** under themand of the Lord of Chaos. But he has alsopletely be theckey of the Lord of Chaos and enved him! In other battlefields of the Great Crusade, the legendary wizards gradually gained the upper hand. Although the evil gods are immortal, they are also confined by the star realm. Facing the ever-changing wizard civilization, the defeat of this war of aggression is a matter of time. What they don''t know is that there is also turmoil in the astral world. Not long ago, there was a terrifying force that infiltrated from thend of darkness into the transcendent main spiritual ne: the astral world. The mes of war spread from there, endlessly. Some high-ranking beings in the star realm enjoy the worship of believers in the kingdom of God and harvest leeks, but they are suddenly overwhelmed by the surging terrifying forces and are at a loss. The boundlessnd of darkness is a dark forest. Here, there is never a shortage of strong people. A hundred years is but a moment to the Dark Land. But in the past hundred years, an aggressive and powerful civilization has awakened from the other side of the ancient deep space. They only need to see the bonfire in the dark night, and they will follow the instinct of chasing light. Under the leadership of that supreme will, methodically carry out the suicide aggression of moths to the me. Wherever it passes, civilization withers like a candle in the wind. The stars are disillusioned, that is the sad song of civilization. Thest day of the 108th year of the Great Crusade. All the legendary wizards had already agreed on this day tounch the final general attack on this day, defeating the evil gods and their legions in the four major battlefields in one fell swoop! Afterunching the general attack, they discovered that on the ne battlefield, the evil gods had already withdrawn ahead of time, and Mingjin withdrew their troops. Whether it is the Dark Wizard Emperor of the First Battlefield, or Lady Famine, Lord of Doom, or Grand Duke of Death. These four gods led their subordinates and withdrew from the battlefield of the Great Expedition of the Five Realms at the cost of sacrificing part of their original divine power. This puzzled the four legendary wizards. They were worried that the evil **** was cheating, so they didn''t rush to leave the battlefield, but nned to stick to it for a while. On the side of the evil god. The great Lord of Chaos sent an oracle to all the evil gods under hismand to return to the Chaos Wilderness. The oracle mentioned that in the wilderness of the star world, some weak gods have already been pulled down from the altar by an unknown terrifying force, extinguished the fire of the gods, crushed the godhead, and fellpletely! Since the end of the ancient era of wizard civilization, it has been 300,000 years, and no **** has fallen! Even the weakest god! The gods feel that after the existence named "Sauron"pletely disappears, and may fall. In the entire multi-dimensional ne, perhaps only a very few powerful nes, such as Nora, Abyss, Underworld, Hell and other civilizations, can exist and stand shoulder to shoulder with gods. These civilizations either have no contact with the gods, or they fight endlessly on their own. It is absolutely impossible for them to have the courage to invade the most powerful astral world, which can be said to be the core of multiple nes! This sudden force is as powerful as the abyss but not chaotic and disorderly. It has organization and clustering far beyond the wizard civilization, and there is a supreme will that is almost omnipotent and controls the overall situation. None of the existing known civilizations is more dangerous than it! It is like a virus that appeared out of nowhere in the darknd, with the supreme will as the core, and the long years as the span, gradually disintegrating and eroding all civilizations. This is the real... multi-dimensional catastrophe. The bordends of the Star Boundary. In the endless void sea, there are many wonders where the power of faith of creatures from multiple nes condenses, which is too beautiful to behold. Sparse stars are floating in the Void Sea, and each star isparable to a ne. This is the kingdom of the gods in the star world, the residence of the gods, and the ce of practice. Today, these kingdoms of God are dead and dpidated, and the remains of some angels and servants of God are scattered throughout them. On the surface of a skull with a diameter of about a thousand feet, like a mountain, there are densely packed grotesque insects. This was once a **** who lived in the frontier. In a sea of ??emptiness in the wilderness, a figure between illusion and reality is sitting cross-legged. He is wearing a blue robe, sitting here, looking at his appearance, it is the dark blue sage Luther. Luther looked a little hesitant and struggling. Taking advantage of the struggle between the will of the brood and the will of the abyss, he quickly returned the same way and evacuated the ne of the abyss. I thought I could sessfully escape the will of the brood, but found that on the way back, it was locked by the will of the brood again. He knew that if he didn''t solve this problem thoroughly, he couldn''t return to Nora. So I just didn''t do it, and I didn''t stop, risking being discovered by the gods, and came to the star realm with the legendary spell, astral travel, created by Sauron. This is the legendary [Land of the Gods], [Upper ne], and [Multiple Brains]. "Although this is a bit impolite...but among the known nes today, if any ne can really stop the dark zerg, then only the astral world. The Dark Zerg ising fiercely. Before this, there has never been any trace or information, and the wizard civilization knows nothing about it. They seem to be some kind of terrifying rules and procedures, devouring all civilizations indiscriminately, and I haven''t found a way to break them until now. Now the gods have begun to fight against the dark zerg, but I am not safe... I can be sure that the hive mind is still on me, watching me in a way that I cannot understand. If you dont let go of this "I", then I may bring a devastating disaster to Nora. " As soon as he thought of this, a gold coin spun on the fingertips of the dark blue sage, and the smile of the elegantdy surrounded him. "If you don''t see the truth, I will never stop! Legendary forbiddenw: The True Exnation of Witchcraft! " Apanied by the chanting ofplex mantras. The surface of the dark blue sage''s body began to ripple, and the power of the rich water element began to dissipate. Not only that, the original soul that was exactly the same as him in the deep blue sage''s mind also began to dissipate and disintegrate. One by one, runes that seemed to contain truth flowed out and merged into the heaven and the earth. Before the powerhouse above the soul wizard falls, everything that is taken from the nature of the world will be returned to nature! This phenomenon is called: Witch falls! (See Chapter 172) There are two wonders in the Land of Witch Falls, one is the extremely strong elemental power, and the other is the "Trace of Truth" that contains the wizard''s perception and even inheritance. In the end, everything about the deep blue sage disappeared without a trace in the void sea of ??stars. A gold coiny there, with a determined smile on it, and after that, the gold coin alsopletely disintegrated. It seems that there is an unforgettable voice echoing here. "Burning the mes of war to the astral world, we should be able to gain a rtively long respite. Give civilization time, Nora, I''m not ready yet..." Legend falls, heaven and earth mourn together! Not long after, a force of supreme will prated in, and quickly disappeared without a trace. Thend of darkness, the boundless void. Deadly silence, ruin is the main theme here. asionally, a powerful ck beast wanders past, exuding an auraparable to that of a soul wizard. ck Beast is the collective name for unknown extraordinary creatures in the darknd. It can cross the void, and its strength is naturally not weak. Generally speaking, soul wizards rarely provoke ck beasts. These guys can''t be controlled, and they are of no value. They are still extremely powerful. Hunting and killing ck beasts is a thankless task. Unlike ordinary extraordinary creatures, the body of a ck beast often contains strong erosion and pollution power, which will gradually corrode the wizard''s mental power and physical body. Neither the material nor the blood can be used as medicine and blood transformation s material. So far, wizard civilization has not researched an effective way to purify this dark power. The only methods are extremely expensive, and the cost far exceeds the ie. Part of the "disaster beast" in Nora''snd abandoned by the gods is actually the ck beast that descended on Nora. The reason why the crypt wizard hides in the crypt all day long is to avoid these guys. At this moment, a ck beast about a kilometer long, with tens of thousands of tentacles growing on its chubby body, is preying on all possible living things in the void. If it is lucky, it may find some nes with broken crystal walls, and go to eat there. If you are unlucky, it may starve for hundreds of years. This empty void is its territory. The Lord of the ck Beast is an existenceparable to the soul wizard. Suddenly, a darker shadow descended on the head of the ck beast lord. I saw a huge ck tower that was so huge that with its vast spiritual power, it could only perceive the tip of the iceberg, slowly floating across the void of the darknd. The giant tower is simple and atmospheric, with four dragon patterns of different shapes engraved on it, and in the center of the dragon is a white giant snake that controls the earth, fire, feng shui, surrounds the entire dark ancient tower, and surrounds the world! The ck Beast Lord instinctively felt fear and trembled. It wanted to leave the area where the ck tower was located, but found that no matter what, it couldn''t escape. The next moment, a ck hole opened at the bottom of the ck tower, and the ck beast lord and all the matter in the void were swallowed into it, including some precious ores that some wizards would be ecstatic to see, and those who only had Treasures that can only be born from the earth. Even, a crystal wall waspletely shattered, and the dead small ne was directly crushed and swallowed. The giant dark tower continued to float in the void. The speed seemed to be slow, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have crossed thousands of miles. asionally, some streamers fly out of it and fall into some nearby nes. When the ck Beast Lord woke up again, he was already in a blue and clear new world. Blue sky and white clouds, high mountains and snow fields, ocean mountains and rivers, towering giant trees... It wandered here aimlessly until it came to a small ind in the sea full of vitality. Here, there is a small blue tower by the sea. The side of the small tower is full of confused and unknown human beings, they wear robes. Among these human beings, there are two special ones. They are made of steel and have unique shapes. After seeing the ck beast lord, they have turned into an iron-winged tyrannosaurus and a steel sea dragon, ready to fight the enemy. "This is... the ck beast? Where have wee?" One of the soul wizards in the team looked puzzled. At the same time, the soul magic that changed the color of the world was cast and attacked the ck beast. "I don''t know, but this is definitely not the demine of the dark blue sage... What''s the situation, has the dark blue sage fallen?" "No way, the dark blue sage is a legendary wizard! The legend cannot fall!" Herman said. After a long journey, he haspletely be a fan of the dark blue sage, and he is convinced by this legendary wizard with a strong personality. ! "I didn''t see the wizard tower of the dark blue sage..." Ste said with some concern. "I discovered through stargazing that there are no stars outside the crystal wall here, and it seems to be blocked by a thick barrier." A soul wizard said, his face suddenly became serious: "I thought of a ce... here is darkness Guta!" "What? The legendary dark ancient tower that appears once in ten thousand years? Don''t you need a key to get in here?" "I don''t know what''s going on, but this should be the ancient dark tower. Perhaps, only the dark blue sage knows what''s going on?" At this moment, inside the small tower. There is a blue pool, in which there is a small fish that seems to beposed of countless truths and rune knowledge, wandering carefree in it. On the quaint desk, there is a dark blue crystal ball exuding a dreamlike luster. On the surface of the crystal ball, there are words, which read [Dark Blue ButlerFirst Generation Machine]. Suddenly, a blue light fell from the sky and entered the forehead of the little fish. The little fish began to grow bigger and swell, just like the evolution of sea creatures, growing limbs and heads, and finally turned into a blue-haired girl , the girl grows up and bes a girl, and the girl grows up and bes a **** woman with an air of demeanor and a little confusion. The woman stood up from the bath, her eyes turned from bewildered to deep, and then filled with the light of wisdom. Then, she suddenlyughed heartily, exuding an auraparable to that of a soul. "It turns out that the will of the brood locked me in this way, hahaha, it''s worth it, at least, I found out how to break the locked method!" As soon as the words fell, a slightly vicissitudes of life sounded from the dark blue crystal ball. "Is that you? Master?" "It''s the first generation... I didn''t expect you to be able to function." The womanughed. "Almost 10,000 years...Master, you are back?! Since you left the ninth floor of the ancient dark towerst time, I have automatically entered a deep sleep. I know that you should have researched a more advanced Dark blue, but I think I can stille in handy." "Thank you very much, has something happened in the past ten thousand years?" "No, but how did you get into the ancient dark tower? It seems that there are still 20 years left before the next opening... If you can live to this day, you must already be a legend. It is even more impossible for a legendary wizard toe in." Crystal Ball Asked, if it has an expression, it must be full of question marks now. "It is true that the time has not yete, and I have indeed reached the realm of legend, but I am no longer a legend. I met a powerful being in the dark ce and was locked by him. In desperation, I can only use Sauron to pass down the legend. Hemitted suicide by using the true solution of shamanism, and his body and soul were scattered. However, if onemits suicide with [Witchcraft True Exnation], when the true spirit returns to the underworld, it will receive special care from those beings in the underworld. After all, Sauron had already greeted them. Every legend can carry all the memories and knowledge of the previous life, and reincarnate once. Now, I finally understand the power of Sauron. Without this forbiddenw, it is impossible for wizard civilization to develop so fast! " "Ah? You used to be a legend, but now you''re not a legend anymore? Don''t you have to start all over again, my God, just thinking about it makes your scalp tingle, legends are so difficult, why are you..." "It''s not the first time I''ve been reincarnated and rebuilt. You don''t have to worry so much. Thousands of years ago, in my first life, after the opening of this ancient dark tower, I hit the ninth floor with the body of the original soul and obtained the holy medicine [Phoenix] The fruit] and the sun-level strange thing [the fish of the North Sea]. I put you here to guard [Fish of the North Sea] because I used to do divination. After ten thousand years, I may return here, but the specific situation, with my ability, is simply impossible to know. Shortly after I got the phoenix fruit in my first life, I sessfully advanced to the level of a great wizard, but my time is running out. I refined it into [Water of Reincarnation], reincarnated and recultivated. Under the guidance of an existence in the underworld who imed to be Sauron''s friend, I was born in a male fetus of a son of Chaos... I can also be regarded as a man for the first time. This is really a wonderful experience. "The woman smiled wryly. She went on to say: "The boy is the son of chaos, born in a small wizard family, he was not favored from the beginning, and sent to the gathering ce of mortals, but they didn''t know that although the boy was the son of chaos, Possesses a lucky body that I still can''t understand, and all the memories and knowledge of a nine-ring great wizard hidden deep in the soul. He practiced faster than other gifted disciples of the family. When he was two hundred years old, he was already a wizard of the four rings. It haspletely made up for its talent defects, and has a rare second talent [Son of the Sea]. In this life, I practiced directly to the legendary realm, and also developed the seventh generation of Deep Blue, but unfortunately, with my true understanding, it also dissipated. Before I died, I vaguely felt the existence of the dark ancient tower, exhausted the power of the half-ne, and used your ce as a beacon, trying to send those wizard veterans in the half-ne. I thought I would fail. After all, the ancient dark tower, even the gods, could not enter by force, but to my surprise, it seeded... The ancient dark tower seemed to have a will, and epted us. Those veterans entered sessfully. He also sessfully put the true spirit into this incarnation refined by the wonders of truth. For me in this life, there is no more suitable carrier than this incarnation refined from a sun-level strange object. It is not difficult for me to be a legend again with the knowledge umted in the two lifetimes. I have gained a lot from confronting that existence for so long. In this life, I even have the confidence to go one step further and set foot on...a legend! When I use the resources of the ninth floor to recover some strength, after the ancient dark tower is opened this time, I will take you and these veterans to leave the ninth floor together, let us... go home! " Ms.ughed, smiling brightly. The appearance of this life ispletely ording to her first life. "It''s so wonderful... I didn''t expect that you have been a human being in two lifetimes and have experienced so many interesting things during the ten thousand years I have been sleeping. Master, this time, let me apany you to continue walking. Let us start again and start a new journey. ! The first generation of Deep Blue said happily. "By the way, what is your name this time?" Shen Lan asked. "Fish of the North Sea, Lucy!" In Lucy''s hand, a golden gold coin suddenly appeared. She looked down at the gold coin, and the elegant smile of thedy on it was eternal for a moment. Lucy looked at thedy who was exactly like her, showing the same smile. She looked out of the window from the wizard tower, and the ck beast had been killed by the wizards, and its body copsed into the sky and the earth. She opened the window and breathed in the fresh air. "Thank you, Your Excellency Sauron!" The 109th year of the Great Crusade. 1140, the first day of the primordial month. On this day, Levi was 150 years old. After he convened the 38th official meeting of the Twilight Knights, he was alone in the wizard tower to carry out the final casting work. After more than half a year of smelting work in Phoenix, Ripple Meteorite and Zhenjin have turned into two puddles of wriggling liquid. "Thanks for your hard work." Levi let Phoenix go. "Hypocritical thanks, huh! This is just a sugar-coated cannonball...Phoenix, you can''t forget the fire of vengeance deep in your memory! And your real name: me Avenger Anwada!" Phoenix happily left, found a ce, and began to quietly digest the divine fire in his body! "Soon, within a hundred years, I will be able to return to the fifth level!" It looked forward to it. Three dayster. Alchemy chamber. In front of Li Wei, in the furnace of mes, a circr shield with a diameter of about one meter was spinning in it. The shield looks very delicate, with two colors on it, water blue and khaki, blending with each other. "It''s like the Taiji Yin-Yang fish case in the previous life..." Li Wei murmured, but he didn''t do it on purpose. He just fused the water elemental metal and the earth elemental metal and forged it into a shield, and it automatically became this pattern. Based on his knowledge of refining weapons at the peak of the Three Rings, Li Wei continued to add some auxiliary materials to make the shield stronger. Finally, in the raging mes, a two-color shield exuding golden legendary light emerged. As soon as the shield appeared, Li Wei was inside. In the Golden Snake Pce, the giant golden snake wrapped around the pirs of the pce began to circle excitedly, making the sound of a dragon chant. Then, the shield in front of Li Wei turned into a golden light and disappeared directly in front of him. When it reappeared, it was already in the Golden Snake Pce. The shield automatically rotates around the golden snake to protect it. The Golden Snake''s mouth was breathing out the power of the Golden Snake, constantly warming the shield. Li Wei''s mind moved. The shield appears in the hand. On the shield at this time, a golden snake connected head to tail surrounds the surface of the shield. Under the unity of the golden snake, the metal of the water element and the metal of the earth element are perfectly fused together to form this shield. "The third magic weapon has beenpleted, it is called...Golden Dragon Yutianshield!" Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method (Three Transformations of Blood Source): Level 15 (50,000/700,000), Special Effects: Scale of Transformation (Level 3), Deterrence of Dragon, Golden Snake ying in Water. Bloodline Dharma: Dance of the Golden Snake. Exclusive weapon: Golden Dragon Yutian. Li Wei came to the training room, and he reinforced the training room with a magic circle. As soon as he beckoned, the Golden Dragon Yutian Shield emerged from his body and gradually grew in size. The feeling of being connected by blood is so intimate. Then, the golden shield formed a phantom and revolved around Levi. "Come on, Gilmour, Phoenix, focus on me and attack me." Gilmore is driving the body of the poisonous fire wight, and the shadow thorn ising. Phoenix also spit out a thin line of fire. The temperature was so high that the space seemed to begin to distort. Boom! Two four-level attacks were bounced off by the golden light all over Li Wei''s body, and the force of the rebound poured out. The poisonous fire wight was directly sent flying against the wall, the magic circle was shattered, and almost copsed the wizard tower. Phoenix is ??okay. As far as it is concerned, the rebounding fire attack cannot hurt it. Li Wei looked surprised. "In addition to defense, it can also reflect part of the attack? Interesting, this should be the characteristics of Zhenjin and Ripple Meteorite, which was inspired by the Golden Dragon Yutian Shield." "Let me see, how manyyers of armor have I stacked? Golden Snake Dharma, Golden Dragon Yutian, Earth Dragon Barrier, Heavy Water Barrier, Golden Voodoo Body, Cold Wood Body, Golden Snake Scale... sevenyers of armor! Wait for me In the future, I will learn a four-ring protective force field, which is to stack eightyers of armor! It is full of security!" Li Wei stroked the Golden Dragon Yutian Shield, loving it, and then put the shield into his body. "The me now, I will definitely not be as embarrassed as I was before when I encounter that girl in the ice world!" There shouldn''t be a wizard who would painstakingly stack seven or eightyers of armor like Li Wei. If other wizards find out, they might give Li Wei the nickname "Turtle Wizard". Inside Levi''s body. The Red Emperor Dragon embraces [Chilong Zhantie], the Scarlet Dragon wears [Scarlet Shadow], and the Golden Snake is surrounded by [Golden Dragon Yutian]. "Six **** costumes, three of them have been collected..." Li Wei has a premonition that if he gathers all the magic soldiers of the six dimensions, he will push all the other breathing methods except the nightmare dragon to the realm of the blood source three transformations! Then he is under the soul, not to say that he has no opponent, which is easy to be struck by lightning... At least, even if he meets that kind of serious five-ring wizard, with his four-ring wizard cultivation base, he canpletelypete with him. The opponent wrestled his wrists! Even... win the battle! "Now that the magic weapon has beenpleted, it''s time to leave Pluto City. Last year''s Auction of Stars was a signal that the Endless Sea may be chaotic again... go back to the world for refuge." Li Wei asked the fur tribe to clean up the Wizard Tower, and he came to the Witch''s House. Before leaving, I have to say goodbye to Triss, the thickest thigh I have now. Triss'' residence. "Although you seem calm, I can still feel your hidden pride and breakthrough, right?" Trissy grinned. "Small breakthrough..." Ms. Li Wei Xindao has strong observation skills. Her acting skills at the actor level have been seen through. She deserves to be a soul wizard. You must be careful when dealing with soul souls in the future! "Did you participate in the Stars Auctionst year?" "Involved." "Then be careful. In the past six months, a group of ck wizards have specially robbed those who have participated in the auction and sessfully bid... The Tower of Stars has captured many dark wizards, but there are still many who are atrge." "Do you know what kind of power thedy is? It feels organized and premeditated." "Unclear, the task force of thew enforcement department is investigating further." "The task force... which wizard is in charge of this matter?" "What? Do you suspect that the Tower of Stars is guarding itself?" Triss asked back. "That''s not true, I''m just curious... The only one who can clearly grasp the information of all bidders is the organizer of the auction?" Li Wei asked. "We all think the same way, so the Tower of Stars conducted a thorough investigation on the organizers of the auction, and even authorized the use of cruel soul-searching spells! There is indeed a staff member who is very suspicious and is conducting a soul-searching operation on him. At that time, his soul burned automatically, and a strong person manipted him, interrupting thisyer of clues. As for the person in charge of investigating this case, it is a soul wizard from Lilith''s hut." Lee Wei thought to himself, he thought that the person in charge of thew enforcement department belonged to the Lightney family again. "Ma''am, I heard that soul wizards were involved in the battle that day, and even Wizard Takumi was seriously injured. I wonder if the soul wizards who caused the trouble were caught?" "No, the soul-splitting fruit was obtained by one of the souls, and then he fled to the darknd with the magic of the dimension gate... There is a paradise for ck wizards of the soul level, and it is a real ce outside thew. They are wandering in multiple nes , Even the wizard council is helpless." Li Wei was relieved to hear that. If those dark soul wizards ran into the human world, he would have to consider whether to go back. However, with the means of the parliament, it is difficult to hide in the world if it is really investigated thoroughly. So he also felt that there is a high probability that these soul wizards really left Nora! "Ma''am, I''m going to leave Pluto City for a while, is there anything else I want to exin to the Witch''s House?" "It''s nothing, just don''t forget to give me feedback on the research tasks of the potions I gave you... Also, I have some lists of the herbal medicines that have the effect of dispelling and purifying that you asked about before, you can go to the witch shop See if there is any, if not, I am helpless." Triss handed Li Wei a list. "Thanks ma''am!" "Are you going back to the human world when you go out this time?" Triss asked suddenly. "Yes." "Very good, you go to the human world to inquire about information first. Our Witch''s House, and the other five towers, will send representatives to the human world to establish a branch in a few days. The new round of inteary convergence will Bring some opportunities, this will be the best of times, but also the worst of times, although you can''t enter the ancient dark tower, but if you can seize this opportunity, there is hope for Yuanhun in the years toe!" "Thank you ma''am, I will fight for it." After getting the list, Levi left the Witch''s House. "With Ms. Triss''s list, it will be easier for me to lock in the alternative ingredients of cherry tomatoes in the purification potion... I have studied for so long, but in the end I still have to eat soft food, shameful!" No way, Li Wei Sihuan''s pharmacist''s knowledge reserves,pared with Triss, are simply worlds apart. In Li Wei''s Oz Fairy House, the Gold Alienis still sleeping. When the timees, use the purification potion topletely purify it into [Totem Bug]. In addition, the Horcrux fragments bought from Jacob can alsoe in handy. Go to the witch shop to search for the herbs on the list, and after buying some of them, Levi left. Hades city port. "Your Excellency Li Wei, wait a moment..." Li Wei was on the boat. A ck-haired witch in a ck robe walked barefoot, swaying in various poses. "You are?" Li Wei has never seen this person. "I am Phantom Witch Sera." "Oh, you are the son of the water element, I''ve heard of you." Li Wei seemed to have heard Aenia mention it, because he was the son of the element, he remembered it. Sera showed a peaceful smile on her face, but Li Wei could feel the unconceble pride in her. As a child of the elements, who is one in a million, she is indeed entitled to be conceited. "I have long heard that Ms. Triss thinks highly of you, and even fights for you a ce in the Dark Ancient Tower. I am here this time just to make friends with you. By the way, among the wizards of the Witch''s House, who is qualified topete with you?" My fighting skills are all in seclusion, after much deliberation, only His Excellency Li Wei." "Sorry, I don''t have time, I have to go out." Li Wei smiled politely and declined her request. The girl of the day is really bored, he thought there was something good going on. He didn''t care about Sera''splexion, he got on the pink airship and flew towards the inner ring. Serra''s face was calm, but she was a little puzzled in her heart. "His mood swings are very t, as if he doesn''t care much about me, the child of the elements, and even has a feeling of dismissiveness... Interesting." She withdrew her gaze, gritted her silver teeth lightly, stomped her jade feet slightly, turned and left, ready to go back to study the strategy of the first five floors of the ancient dark tower. At this time, a white-robed wizard with an expressionless face brushed past her and left the port. She moved slightly in her heart, quietly watching the white-robed wizard disappear, and its direction was exactly the same as Li Wei''s! She was born with a magical talent, able to perceive the emotional fluctuations of some creatures. On the white-robed wizard just now, she felt the looming... killing intent! "I heard that since the Auction of the Stars, there are a group of people who are hiding in the big witch cities and doing bad things when people go out. Could it be that person just now? If this is the case, Li Wei is in danger. Dare to fight against Li Wei who is in the same realm. Do it, he must have aplices, I''m afraid it''s not just him, a four-ring wizard!" As soon as she thought of this, she immediately summoned Ania. Ania heard the news. "You said your Excellency Levi is in danger?" "Yes, I saw someone following him." "Maybe he just dropped in on the road." "My intuition has always been urate, are you going?" "Go, he is my friend, even my mother''s friend! How can I just sit idly by when I am in danger?" Ania and Sera hid their breath one after another and followed them away. On the way. "By the way, did Li Wei practice the charm spell?" Sera asked. "Is there any? Does the wizard practice some charm spell to seduce the witch?" Ania didn''t understand. Wait, the reason why the mother is so interested in Li Wei is because he fell into his charm? He wants to seduce my mother? This is impossible! Even a male subus lord can''t charm his mother, let alone Li Wei. "I don''t know, I should be thinking too much." Because of her talent for perception, Sera is quite sensitive to things that are difficult for ordinary people to perceive. Just as the two of them were on their way, there seemed to be a wave of spells ahead. "Hurry up!" Enya suppressed the wild thoughts in her mind and urged. Serra''s eyes were slightly satisfied, and there was a hint of expectation: "Under his calm appearance, he is quite arrogant in his heart, but in the end he still needs my rescue." As the child of the elements and the proud daughter of the Witch''s House, most of the wizards she meets, no matter wizards or witches, when facing her, the mood swings are mainly envy, jealousy, admiration, and sometimes even transformation For killing intent! Only this Li Wei, the emotional fluctuations are actually... dismissive, which makes Sera very curious, whether this wizard, who Triss cares about, has the strength to match this kind of inner self-confidence. 10600 words, typos should be corrected first. 4,000 words are added today, and the remaining 116,000 words are owed! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 276: Six series of brand marks, shield knights! The expedition is over, when Star Sea Territory. An uninhabited sea. Three figures are surrounding the pink airship where Li Wei is at the core. Like a group of lions hunting on the African savannah, it seems that they have been dormant for a long time. Finally, the airship stopped slowly, and Li Wei appeared from it with a slightly puzzled expression. He put away the airship and asked calmly: "Everyone, what''s the matter?" In the past six months in Hades City, he did not perceive any dangerous hostility. But right after leaving the city, that feeling couldn''t go away. Intuition told him that this group of people should have premeditated, definitely not suddenly wanting to rob him. But how do they hide their danger perception? This is the question in Li Wei''s mind. "My danger perception is essentially simr to some kind of innate divination and prediction ability... If there is a powerful wizard who knows the anti-divination and anti-prediction interference technique to cast spells, then I may not be able to detect it. Danger perception, after all, is not Almighty... In other words, my Nightmare Dragon breathing method is too low, and the opponent''s anti-interference ability is very likely to be at the soul level. Otherwise, the investigation work of the Tower of Stars will not be hindered everywhere! " The more he thought about it, the more Li Wei felt that the ident at this auction was definitely not as simple as a ck wizard making trouble. Faintly, there is a pair of big hands behind the scenes, standing on the clouds, fiddle with all this, and cover the endless sea with fog. This is the current self, a level that absolutely cannot be touched. So, what he can do is stay away from the vortex of disputes! One word: Slip! Now is not the time to think too much. These three wizards are all at the fourth-ring level, and one of them has mental fluctuations that far exceed Li Wei. Compared to the original ck crow and crow, they are even worse, obviously a senior wizard of the four rings. They looked like they had received professional training, like killers, they didn''t talk nonsense, and directly sted them with three four-ring spells. These spells include natural spells andmon spells, from various factions. For a while, it was difficult for Li Wei to guess the forces behind it based on these. The Golden Dragon Yutian Shield flew out, some of these spells were reflected back, and some of them were blocked by the shield. After such a violent attack, Li Wei stood there safe and sound, with a cold face, and he suddenly showed a perverted smile. "I''m about to leave, and if you have to deliver food to me, then I''ll be disrespectful!" A white-robed wizard looked stunned, and he sent a voice transmission to his two teammates: "This is not a witch weapon, but it has incredible abilities. It should be another rare treasure. This person is not simple. You two, don''t try to keep your hands." Now, hurry up and finish the task and go back." A moment. More intensive and turbulent attacks hit Li Wei. The Golden Dragon Yutian Shield was only at the first level, and after resisting a wave of attacks, it retreated into Li Wei''s body. However, with the appearance of the Golden Snake Dharma, a majestic giant snake flew across the sky. Li Wei raised his hand, a fire dragon robbery! The terrifying four-ring spell came in an instant. One of the four-ringed wizard''s force field was shattered. If he hadn''t been protected by a wizard weapon, he would have been seriously injured in this blow. "Such a powerful spell... This person is actually a double cultivation of body training and magic!" A wizard was shocked. "Hurry up, use the four-ring witch weapon, kill this person quickly, don''t give him a chance to react!" said the white-robed wizard. In an instant, a bone spear appeared behind him. The runes on the spear are flowing, exuding vigor, and it seems to be able to prate everything! At the same time, the other two wizards of the four rings also sacrificed their own witch weapons. A white bone ball, and a white bone giant sword! "Which faction is this?" Li Wei analyzed inwardly while responding to the enemy. These three kinds of witchcraft are obviously standard, and they are all refined from the bones of some powerful extraordinary creatures. It seems that the power is not as good as the high-quality products made of elemental metals... But the techniques are indeed all four-ring witchcraft, which shoulde from a certain master! A moment. All three witch weapons areing! Bang. Li Wei punched the flying ball. The other two witch weapons collided with his golden snake dharma image, making the dharma image tremble continuously. "Explosion!" Li Wei snorted secretly. His fist is golden, like pouring gold! There was a click. There are cracks on the surface of this white bone ball. "What? Shatter the witchcraft with bare hands? Although this witchcraft was forged by the owner and the materials are average, it is definitely at the level of a four-ring witchcraft! Even if it is a four-ring body training wizard, it is impossible to smash my witch weapon with one punch, right? Everyone, this person is weird, support me to use my ultimate move, if we still can''t solve this person, then we will withdraw decisively! I''m worried that the target may seek help from hispanions in the city. Maybe thew enforcers are on their way. "The white robe wizard said. They have always attacked very quickly, only attacking wizards of the same level, and each time they solve the battle in a short time. This time, I encountered a hard problem! "Got it, the two of us are entangled with him, you can use that thing... There are really a lot of monster-level existences among this batch of bidders." The other two wizards hurriedly controlled the witch weapon, instead of confronting Li Wei''s fist head-on, they killed him from various tricky angles. It''s just that they found out sadly. The guy in front of him has abnormal defense ability. After finally breaking through the golden snake''s defensive force field, a khaki long snake defensive spell suddenly appeared. Looking at Li Wei''s fire dragon attack, they thought the target was from the Burning faction, but now they discovered the spell of the Earth faction, and he will... Simultaneous body training and spell cultivation are all that matters, but the spell itself is still practiced by the two **** factions at the same time? This kind of genius really exists? Does he have forty-eight hours in a day? So far, they haven''t even touched the target once. For now, we can only look at the ultimate move of the white-robed wizard. The wizard in white robe suddenly patted his head. The head split open strangely, and a stream of ck smoke came out. A jet-ck arrow that exudes some kind of strong erosive force emerges. This arrow seems to be refined from the bones of some extraordinary creatures. It looks weird and not a good thing. "This thing is invading my sanity again... The witch weapon refined from the corpse of the ck beast is really not usable by ordinary people. The side effects are too great, but if I use this treasure, this person will definitely die." Apanied by the crazy consumption of magic power in his body. A sense of danger came from Li Wei''s arm. He shook off the witch weapon that entangled him, andyers of defenses lit up, protecting himself in the center. Sevenyers of defense! Make him feel like he''s in a turtle shell! Those wizards were stunned. "Although this person''s attack is powerful, it is still within the scope ofmon sense... This defense is too exaggerated. Has he only practiced defensive spells all his life?" Whoosh! The ck bone arrow shot out instantly, causing ripples in space wherever it passed! "Come on, your tortoise shell is thick, but my arrows are sharper!" The white-robed wizard looked pale and sneered. Once this arrow is sacrificed, it will definitely kill people! "Prepare for the next round of spells to prevent the target from escaping with life-saving cards! Remember to use control spells to seal off this area." The white-robed wizard arranged in an orderly manner. The other two wizards began to sacrifice their four-ring innate spells one after another. Terrible fluctuations trembled on the sea surface, and the situation began to change color. A piercing and sharp voice came. Under one blow. The arrow smashed the Golden Dragon Yutian Shield, and the shield turned into light, pouring into Li Wei''s body, and it was difficult to get up again in a short time. The Golden Snake dharma wears down the arrow''s strength. The arrow exudes an indomitable momentum, breaking through the golden snake. Then there is the Earth Dragon Barrier, the Heavy Water Barrier, and the Body of Cold Wood! Instantly! Break through Li Wei''s fiveyers of defense! Then, the arrow was caught in the armorposed of golden voodoo body and could not move. "It''s dangerous, it''s only twoyers away... it hurt my skin!" Li Wei had lingering fears. A mere Sihuan wizard had mastered this method, so he was still careless. "No, go back to the human world, hurry up and practice the four-ring protective force field, and stack the eighthyer of armor, otherwise there will be no sense of security!" The white-robed wizard opposite was so frightened that he almost fell from the sky and fainted. "How is it possible? This person is definitely not the proud son of the six towers. Judging from the information, he is just a casual cultivator with a little tricks. My blow has a power of 170 cards! It is genuine The power of the five rings! Didn''t break through his defense? Withdraw! Our ultimate move failed to prate the enemy''s defense! " The white-robed wizard flickered immediately, and was about to leave. "Mind shock!" Apanied by some kind of terrifying spiritual impact, this sea area is swept! The next moment, a ck light shed! A sharp knife pierced his forehead, crushing his head, and he looked confused. While they were wrestling with the target, a skinny wizard with a gloomy expression came out quietly. It is the poisonous fire corpse controlled by the mind yer! The leading white-robed wizard''s mental power is ck, and his head was pierced by the shadow, and he must die! "Leave a life alive! Gilmore." Li Wei said calmly. With a flick of his right hand, mes burst out ten feet away, and in the mes, Chilongzhantie emerged! The ck and white airflow is entwined, and the swordes out! The protective force field of a four-ring wizard who fled in a hurry was shattered, and the witch weapon inside was also cut in two. Not long after, the poisonous fire corpse brought a dying wizard of the four rings to Li Wei. It took only a few rounds for the three of them to ambush Li Wei and then destroy the group. These people have a good sense ofbat and cooperate very well. If they meet other senior wizards of the Four Rings, they may have won them all. However, they met stacked armor fans. Coupled with the help of Gilmore, it doesn''t take much effort to solve them. He knocked out the four-ring wizard with a punch, and imprisoned him with spells, and then let the corpse demon control him and enter the Alice ring. He was going to find a hidden ce to see who was behind it. The other corpses were made into gold coins by Li Wei and used to summon Owens, and their souls were also swallowed by other Sacred Armored Scorpions. After resting for a while, when he was about to leave, Li Wei''s face changed slightly, and he sensed that an acquaintance wasing. He thought for a while, cleaned up the battlefield, and immediately used Scarlet Shadow, his figure quickly disappeared in ce. When Ainia and Sera arrived, the sea was already calm. "There are traces of the battle here. The fluctuation just now escaped from here. Li Wei won''t be captured by those people, right? We are stillte... Sigh, the main reason is to worry about disturbing the person in front, so I dare not Flying too fast." Serra said, already imagining the tragic scene of Li Wei being besieged by a group of dark wizards who had ambushed a long time ago, and finally lost to defeat. Ania''s face was serious. Since the ck and White Wizard War, killing people to seize treasures, destroying corpses and destroying traces has bemonce in the Endless Sea. Ainia himself has encountered many times, but he was killed by him. "He alone, how could he be the opponent of the gang...Even if it is me, as the son of the elements, it will take a lot of effort to solve it." Sera said, a little regretful, she has not personally discussed with Li Wei yet. "I think the battle is over so soon, there is only one possibility...either Li Wei encountered a five-ring wizard, or... those people were killed by Li Wei. If it was the Wuhuan wizard, the two of us who were following must have been discovered by the other party long ago, and the fluctuations from the battle were definitely stronger than before. Therefore, there was no Wuhuan involved in this battle. So it was Li Wei who killed the opponent, and then left in a hurry. Otherwise, with Li Wei''s strength, even if he was besieged by several four-ring wizards, he would not have been defeated in such a short time! I believe in my mother''s eyes, she is very urate in seeing people. " Ania seriously analyzed the situation and said calmly. He took Li Wei as his goal, and he still knew Li Wei''s style of behavior very well. "In this case, the enemy may be that white-robed wizard just now, and it shouldn''t be a gang of crimes...As far as I know, not only me, but also the Six Towers and our contemporaries Sihuan Tianjiao and the children of the elements, no one can be short-changed." Solve several wizards of the same level within a short period of time," Sera said. Throughout the ages, the sons of the elements of arge organization have basically represented the ceiling ofbat power in a realm, so this analysis makes sense. "Perhaps... see if there are any clues left, let''s go back too, it''s too dangerous outside recently." Ainia looked into the distance, and he felt that there might be more than one enemy. In short, even if Li Wei is not an opponent, it is impossible for Li Wei to have an ident. In the words of my mother: "Li Wei''s life is tough!" The junction of the star sea area and the inner ring sea area. In an uninhabited sea, Li Wei''s figure emerged from the red light. He found an ind, opened up a simple shelter, and set up the magic circle. "Before going back to the human world, deal with these trophies and that person first, and don''t bring trouble back." Li Wei took out all the spoils of these three people and counted them one by one. After counting, he looked ugly. "A total of only a few hundred thousand Taishi? It''s not like the savings that a normal four-ring wizard should have... Among the other items, there are only spell-casting materials, some regr potions to supplement consumption and healing, and a few standard witchcraft... Other than that, there is nothing! " This situation shows a problem. These three people are not simple dark wizards, but dead men or assassins of certain organizations. They were only ordered to execute the assassination order, so they would not carry anything that could reveal their identities, let alone arge Taishi. They are just pawns, they will be abandoned by their master at any time, and they will cut off the connection, so as not to expose themselves. "I guess that person can''t ask anything..." Li Wei released the wizard who was controlled by the corpse demon in Alice''s ring, but found that the other party had already lost his breath. "When did you die?" Li Wei asked coldly. "Hemitted suicide shortly after entering the ring. I tried to control him but failed." Gilmore said helplessly. "Come prepared, it seems that this auction ident is not an ordinary ck wizard, because ck Sun Adam, or Wild Beasts Witch, don''t care about revealing their identities at all... They even mentioned the murderer The honor of the list, every time there is an attack by a ck wizard, they will take the initiative to stand up and dere that they are responsible for the incident, just to make their bounty higher. It seems that the mastermind behind this incident has a certain reputation and status in the wizarding world, and maybe has a good reputation, so he is so sneaky and cautious. " Li Wei also converted this person into gold coins, and he looked at the three bone witches in front of him. One spear, one ball, one sword. "The manufacturing method of this kind of witchcraft is very superb. Using rtively cheap materials such as the bones of powerful and extraordinary creatures, the four-ring witchcraft is made to achieve mass production... The person behind it is a master craftsman, it should be Yuanhun level." Although these bone witches are exquisitely made, the material is still too ordinary, so the quality is not very good, and they can''t sell for a lot of money. They may even hurt themselves and be discovered by the ck hands behind the scenes. Li Wei thought about it and destroyed all these things. Finally, he held a ck arrow in his hand, his eyes solemn. "This is not a witchcraft. There are no conventional spell runes and magic circles. It is more like a special treasure. Obviously, it is also from the hand of the master maker. The bone spurs that make the arrows have a strong power of pollution. , if it is motivated by mental power, I am afraid that the will will not be firm, and it may be directly eroded. Moreover, the owner of the arrow is most likely the soul wizard, and the means are beyond my imagination. For the sake of safety, I still leave it in the endless sea to avoid getting angry. " Everything behind it is confusing. Li Wei carefully checked himself, and the Poisonous Fire Corpse and other subordinates, but there was no trace of the mark. "To participate in the official auction, you need to register with your real name. It seems that my information was leaked to the mastermind behind the scenes by that damned staff member, so they finally came to me and kept guarding me in Hades City. And some strong people cast interference spells, There was no way for me, or any other bidder, to be aware that we were being targeted in any way, and as soon as we were out of town, they started doing it." As for their motivation, Li Wei thinks it is very simple, that is money. You know, Li Wei made a rough estimate of the total value of the hundreds of auctions that day, probably hundreds of millions of taishi, and the value of thest auctions, Li Wei''s worth, can only be overwhelmed. Those who can participate in the auction are either rich or expensive. These people must have a lot of valuable things. If all these are collected together, it will be a huge fortune for the soul wizard. The current situation is turbulent, the rule ofw does not exist, and the authority of the Tower of Stars is no longer what it used to be. It is normal for some opportunists to take advantage of the opportunity to do bad things under the guise of a ck wizard. "It seems that with my identity, it is no longer safe to stay in the sea of ??stars. The mastermind behind the scenes believes that I belong to Little Sheep. If there is a chance, he will definitely kill me. Besides, if I kill his people now, he will pay more attention to me. , next time, maybe the five-ring wizard will be sent here." One thought of this. Li Wei found a ce and threw the arrow into the bottomless abyss. Get out of here in a hurry. These guys arepletely iparable with dark wizards. If the ck wizard is killed, the stone will explode. And they, digging and searching, have nothing, and when they meet in the future, they just stay away without wasting energy. One monthter. 1140 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. Levi returned to the human world through the wild subspace node. Twilight Ind. Temple of Knowledge. Li Wei appeared here quietly, looking up some books. These are the achievements of members tranting blood runes over the years. He is dressed in ordinary clothes and looks like an ordinary knight. He noticed, in the corner of the temple. A young knight put his helmet and shield aside, gnawed on dried meat and water, and read Levi''s "Summary of Bloodline Runes" intently, and at the same time buried himself in his own notes: "Bloodline Runes of Shield Control System" Trantions and Notes". While sitting at his desk, he raised his head, nced at it, and found that the stalwart man over there seemed familiar. Wait, how does it look like the head of the legendary dragon who never sees the end? And that man obviously noticed him, showing a sunny and kind smile. "Hello, Captain!" He immediately stood up and greeted Li Wei with a knight''s gift, and his whole body immediately became nervous. "It''s okay, you continue to study yours, have you made any progress?" Li Wei asked casually. "There are some, I was studying your work recently, and I found that the bloodline runes of different breathing methods seem to be different, but in fact, if they are carefullypared and ssified, these bloodline runes can actually be divided into six types. category. These six categories correspond to the six dimensions of knight breathing. If one wanted to decipher the bloodline runes of each breathing method, it would obviously be impossible without countless knights and tens of thousands of years. However, it is only necessary to select some representative blood runes from the six-dimensional breathing method to decipher, and then arrange,bine and construct, and perhaps the corresponding [Talent Imprint Temte] can be born. Other breathwork practitioners of the same dimension only need to make adjustments based on the temte and their own actual situation, and then they can create a [Talent Brand] that matches the actual situation of their own blood, and be a [Brand Knight] with extraordinary power . Because the breathing method I practice is "Iron Dragon Breathing Method", which is a typical defensive breathing method, and it is of excellent quality, so it should be representative. So I want to try, can I sort out the defensive blood runes and find out theirmon and connection points, so as to create a talent brand. If it can be sessful, then this type of talent brand may be called [Shield Brand], and the knight who practices this brand is [Shield Knight]. By analogy, branded knights can be divided into six systems, some of which are good at attacking, some are good at assassination, some are good at perception, and some are good at guarding... In my opinion, knights are limited by blood factorspared to those master wizards, so there is no way for everyone to develop in an all-round way. If this is the case, then find your own shining point, magnify it, and go to the extreme! Of course, other aspects must also be practiced, but there must be a corresponding emphasis, so that the blood advantage can be used to the maximum efficiency. " Li Wei patiently listened to the young knight''s long speech, smiled gratifiedly, and thought to himself: "This group of guys with simple minds and big limbs finally came to a decent schr-type knight." "That''s right, don''t move." "Okay." The young knight was extremely nervous. Li Wei took out a piece of etheric heart. This can test the talent of the wizard. next moment. In the heart of the ether, a khaki-yellow light came out, making a big ssh in the hall. Li Wei has no waves on the surface of the ancient well, and looks calm. I was a little excited inside. "Wild... son of the earth element? It''s a waste of talent not to be a wizard!" Li Wei originally thought that all the wizard seedlings in the world were secretly taken away by those wizard organizations, but he didn''t expect that there were still leftover pearls left here. "What''s your name?" Levi asked. "I...Andrew Grando." The young knight said. "Andrew..." Li Wei murmured, memories came to mind. "How old are you." "Captain, I... I am twenty-seven years old this year, and I will be twenty-eight years old after the birthday of Furnace Moon." The young knight was a little curious, not knowing why the captain asked himself this. "Okay, it''s good, go to the Jidao Hall to find me tonight, and I will teach you the practice of a wizard." Li Wei patted Andrew on the shoulder, revealing the vicissitudes of life in his words. Andrew was a little confused about the current situation. He is just an ordinary great knight, inconspicuous in today''s Twilight Temple. The breathing method he practiced was not the breathing method that gave birth to legendary knights, but the excellent breathing method passed down from his ancestors. What virtue and ability do you have? Can be seen by the team leader! Could it be because of the khaki light just now that his wizard talent is good? He suppressed his excitement and said happily: "Okay, leader!" "Continue to study. If you need help, you can go to the main hall masters." Li Wei turned and left, leaving Andrew stunned. "Not only did I talk to the leader, he also patted me on the shoulder to encourage me, and asked me to go to him at night..." Inside the Jidao Hall. Li Wei closed his eyes and meditated. "Andrew walked in the melting pot moon in 1112 of the holy calendar. It has been exactly 28 years now... This is probably just a coincidence. After all, there are as many people named Andrew in the Seven Kingdoms as there are people named Wang Gang in the previous life. In the temple, there are quite a few people named Andrew, but... I will take it as Andrew, you have returned from the underworld after reincarnation...Although you are no longer the previous Andrew." "The son of the earth element must practice the way of the wizard, otherwise such a good talent will be in vain. With my current strength, with a little support secretly, he can grow up quickly. Not too much difference. However, Andrew''s chivalry cannot be given up. He is a research-oriented talent, and the Temple needs people like him. Knights, like wizards, are both very old professions, but today, wizards are getting stronger and stronger, but knights are stagnant. There is another reason besides the shackles of knights'' blood. That is, the knight group hascked research ability since ancient times. It does not mean that they must study knowledge and pursue the truth like wizards, but at least they should start from the blood level to know what is happening and why. They are trapped in the world, blinded by the ignorance of the church, and together with the cycle of dynasty reincarnation and family rise and fall, they are caught in an endless loop, unable to extricate themselves. Perhaps the legend of the Seven Knights of Heaven used by the Holy Radiance Church to deceive the world has some truth. The saint passed on the most important wisdom to the wizard, and then the other six knights... the saint did not give them any intelligence, anyway. Add a few points, just to make sense of it! " While thinking, there was a knock on the door. Li Wei waved his hand, and the door opened automatically. "Leader." Andrew stood there with a nervous expression and hope in his eyes. "You have a wizard talent beyond ordinary people, I will teach you three methods today, First, it is called "Earth Meditation Method". This is the most basic meditation method suitable for your child of the earth element. The content in it is enough for you to practice as a wizard of the third ring. You can also exchange thetter content in the Temple of Knowledge in the future. Second, it is called "The Complete Book of Basic Spells of the Earth School", which contains some spells corresponding to meditation methods, and you should also practice hard. The third is "Introduction to the Bloodline Dharma Body", a method thatbines the blood energy of knights and the spiritual power of wizards, which can greatly enhance your strength. With your aptitude, it should not be difficult toprehend. In addition, there is a potion form. Your breathing method is only of excellent quality. It is difficult to break through the legend. When your strength reaches the peak of the great knight, find the potion materials above, and you can advance to the legend. There is no free lunch in this world. I will teach you the method, and you will be responsible for establishing the six systems of the branded knights you imagined together with the blood knights. If you sessfully advance to the legend, you can also be an official member of the Dusk Knights. Finally, dont mention these things to others when I teach you the method, Im not your master either! " Andrew heard this and said seriously. "Leader, I understand, I must abide by it, I swore it under the sword of the oath!" "Well, you go down." Andrew retreated, leaving Li Wei alone in the hall, sitting alone. "With his talent, maybe he has one ring, and the ck knight doesn''t have one... Over the years, I have overlooked one point. Although I want to establish a knight organization, if there are wizard talents, or good wizard seedlings, Collect it too, or it will be wasted. Those members who also practice the way of knights and wizards will be the research talents of the temple in the future. Making full use of the research ability of wizards to make up for theck of knights and let knights develop on the fast track is the right way! " The next day. Li Wei called the official team members who stayed in the Twilight Temple, with Denise as the core, and asked them to secretly search for two types of talents relying on the background rtionship of the kingdom. One category, wizards with extremely excellent talents, such as dual-element affinity and children of elements. The other category is those who have both knight and wizard talents. These two types of people are more useful and valuable to Li Wei at present. Finished the work of the temple. Li Wei came to the entrance of the Old Sage ne. "The skills of the magic circle are almost reaching the fourth ring. Next, we will attack the magic circle with all our strength, advance as soon as possible, and then upgrade the magic circle protecting the entrance." He thought in his heart. After thinking for a while, Li Wei released the poisonous fire wight. "Gillmore, next you will guard the Fire King''s circle for a while." "Okay, master." Although Bo Gang''s strength has improved now, he is only at the peak of the third ring, and he can''t keep up with Li Wei''s progress. But it is a mountain giant, and its elemental affinity talent is not weaker than that of a dual-element wizard with an earth element. Now with Li Wei''s help, the four rings are not a big problem. The poisonous fire wight is here to relieve Bogang''s pressure. In fact, Phoenix is ??the most suitable for sitting in the Fire King''s circle. But this kid has a small mind and is not absolutely reliable. Li Wei can''t let the fire element in his hand fly away. "It''s a pity that I didn''t buy the spirit-binding ring of the fourth ring this trip. I can only wait for the scarlet dragon to advance." He sighed secretly, returned to the Emperor''s Pce, and began to sprint the magic circle skills. Time passed like this for a year. When Li Wei was in retreat. The Ancient Dragon Empire is still operating in an orderly manner. Li Wei possesses the sword of the oath, and firmly controls the main figures of the empire in the palm of his hand. The remaining low-level people are naturally not worth mentioning, and Li Wei has to admire Sauron''s methods. The rapid development of these years. The empire is thriving. Psionic Academy and Ancient Sage Dojo, the cradles of the cultivation of the two extraordinary systems, are constantly sending talents to the top of the empire. In these years, thanks to the stability of the empire, the war has ceased. New ancient sage powerhouses also began to be born. The former Council of Twenty Elders. Now there are twenty-three people. Of course, there is also an ancient sage whose death is approaching, who passed away quietly, and the whole country mourns together! After the mourning service, the remains of the Old Sage were sent to the most sacred Imperial Pce. As the most loyal subject of the Emperor, it will be bestowed with the ability of "immortality" by the Emperor, and will be the eternal "Angel of Death" around the Emperor ever since! The strength of the Three Kings, whose strength has reached the ceiling of the Old Sage, still hasn''t broken through the critical bottleneck. It is extremely difficult to be a level five existence. The end of the year 1141 of the Holy Padrew. The 110th year of the Great Crusade. A sad gossip began to spread rapidly in the wizarding world. "The dark blue sage Luther has fallen!" The legend has fallen! is not the end of life, which has rarely happened in wizarding civilization since the end of the ancient era. With the power of legendary wizardsparable to gods, there are too few that can cause danger to them in this multidimensional ne. Finally, Grand Councilor Amon officially announced: "Due to unknown force majeure, after decades of disappearance in Deep Blue Sky City, Sky City has beenpletely destroyed and disappeared, and Deep Blue Sage also fell unexpectedly. The cause of the ident is under further investigation!" For a moment, the entire wizarding world was in an uproar. Even when the Great Crusade started, or when the ck and White Wizard War broke out, the wizards were not as shocked as the fall of the legend. "This is a legend! Killed the existence of the evil **** on the battlefield of the Great Expedition!" "I can''t believe that the dark blue sage will suddenly fall. This must be a conspiracy by some people, trying to shake the confidence of our ocean school! Just wait, the dark blue sage wille back one day!" "The four traditional factions of Earth, Fire, Fengshui are all two legendary wizards... If the deep blue sage falls, this pattern will change, and the subsequent series of impacts will not be good for us in Endless Sea." "If you want me to say, Luther must have defected to the abyss, but the sheep fell into the mouth of a tiger and was killed by the abyss lords. This is self-inflicted..." Some people are happy and some are sad, but in general, more wizards are sad about it. Legendary wizards are rare in number, but they are the nuclear weapons of wizard civilization. It is because of them that other civilizations are so afraid of wizards. Every loss of a legend is a huge loss. On the distant battlefield of the Great Expedition of the Five Realms. In a devastated ne, a frosty witch in a white robe stands on the top of the scarred sky city. Her figure is thin, but standing there, she seems to be the center of heaven and earth. At her fingertips, there was a picture flowing, which was the scene where the parliament announced the fall of Luther. "Civilization needs to be elerated, otherwise Luther''s sacrifice is meaningless..." Emperor Pce. Secret room. In front of Li Wei, there was arge cauldron. In the crucible, there are all kinds of medicinal herbs, highly poisonous, and some metal substances, many rare materials, fused into a pot of potion. Among them, a lizardman body that was dead but still exuded a powerful aura was floating and sinking. This is the fallen ancient sage, and Li Wei is bestowing "immortality" on him...that is, making him a corpse. But this time what he did was not the Poisonous Fire Corpse, but a new species he developed based on the knowledge of "Book of Corpse" andbining the characteristics of the Old Sage. He chanted the incantation, and threw in the third-level blood vessel, the Blood Forbidden Cone, which he eliminated before, followed by the Blood Feather Bow, and the Moonlight Great Sword. Finally, he poured the blood of the blood race into it again, and the potion turned scarlet! "Based on my current knowledge of refining weapons, it is not a problem to smelt these three blood vessels into a part of this corpse monster and strengthen its means... The next thing is to wait, this corpse monster is the weapon of the powerful ancient sage. The body is refined and improved by me, so it must be stronger than the previous Poisonous Fire Corpse, and when the timees, the trip to the ancient dark tower will have another trump card." While waiting for the corpse monster to practice, Li Wei continued the experience of the liver magic circle. A few dayster, during the break, the messenger brought back the news paper from the Endless Sea. Being in the ne of the ancient sages, Li Wei never forgets to read newspapers to learn about the affairs of the world. "What? The dark blue sage has fallen?" Li Wei was shocked. The legend has fallen, this is a big deal. "The structure of the parliament has changed. The twelve giants have be the eleventh giants. One hair will affect the whole body. Next, the world of wizards, the ck and white war, the endless sea... everything may have to change. I don''t know if it is good or not. bad." Big news! The Dark Wizard Emperor and other evil gods were forced to retreat from the Federation of nes. The Great Expedition of the Five Realms came to an end temporarily. The four legendary wizards will return one after another in the next ten years! "It''s finally over, unfortunately, the dark blue sage can''te back..." After all, Li Wei grew up in the endless sea. Among these legendary wizards, the one who cares the most is the deep blue sage. "However, the end of this great expedition is too bizarre. Why did the evil **** suddenly evacuate as agreed, and they all evacuated. Could it be that they were stolen?" Puzzled, Li Wei continued to read the newspaper. A moderate piece of news came into view. Ms. Blue Dragon resigned as the city lord of Torrent City, left the Endless Sea, and her whereabouts are unknown. "Ms. Blue Dragon actually quit...I heard from Ania before that she and another mysterious red-haired witch appeared in Neptune City, participated in the auction, and should have bought something. Is it possible that even her Is this kind of powerhouse being targeted by the ck hand behind the scenes?" [The head of the Ring of Shadows Division, Shadow Wolf Mathias was recently attacked by a mysterious strongman in Jinwang City, and escaped with serious injuries. Mathias expressed strong doubts about the security capabilities of the Tower of Stars and requested that the mastermind behind the scenes be arrested as soon as possible Bring to justice! "The Shadow Wolf is under attack, and they are still in the city! Who is directing and nning all this..." Li Wei is very fortunate that he has returned to the human world, and he has a foothold in the human world. With the fall of legends, a series of major events such as the mysterious end of the Great Crusade and the opening of the ancient dark tower appeared. The old era is about to pass away, but the new era has not yet arrived... In the ever-changing torrent of the times, what Li Wei can do is to gain as much experience as possible. This explosionsted for two years! The year 1143 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. At the entrance of the Old Sage ne, Li Wei stood here and snapped his fingers lightly. In an instant, seven rays of light shot up into the sky, but disappeared again. At the same time, the entire ind disappeared. At this moment, Li Wei is in a world of seven colors with a look of relief on his face. "Earth, fire, wind, water, ice, thunder, gold! After upgrading, it is no longer appropriate to call it the glory of the four kings. This magic circle created by myself is called... the **** of the seven kings." 10600 words today, plus 4000 words, and 112000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! A new week, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 277: hell! (big Chapter 277 Hell! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) Two years of special tackling. Liver explosion day and night. A lot of resources and financial resources, and countless efforts. Li Wei finally mastered the magic circle skill, which is the most difficult to practice, to the fourth ring! After the fourth ring, he has been thinking about how to upgrade and iterate this third-ring magic circle on the basis of [Four Kings'' Glory], and promote it to the fourth-ring magic circle. After all, this magic circle has cost him a lot of hard work and energy. It would be a pity if he discarded it andpletely reced it with a new four-ring magic circle. Since predecessors could create a four-ring circle. Li Wei himself is also a wizard of the four-ring magic circle. On the basis of the third ring, it is not impossible to upgrade it to the fourth ring! His n is to add thunder, frost, and metal to the four kings of earth, fire, geomancy, and metal. Let the new seven kings perfectly blend together. After this idea appeared, Levi began crazy research and experiments. During this period, the Taishi alone consumed less than one million yuan, enough to buy a top-quality four-ring witch weapon. This kind of investment is unimaginable for most of the four-ring wizards. That is, Li Wei, who has enough financial resources to support his idea. Coupled with his sufficient theoretical knowledge and practical experience of the magic circle, he was able to achieve this goal in the end. Hell of the Seven Kings! represents the highest level of Li Wei''s magic circle at this stage. Choose one of the rings at random, and it can be used as a simple four-ring magic circle, and the seven four-ring magic circles can bebined in chains. This kind of power is scary when Li Wei thinks about it. Lets say its the wizard of the fourth ring, if the wizard of the fifth rings crypt came backst time, theres no need for Li Wei to take action. This magic circle can kill it! This is Levi''s confidence! Except for Li Wei, other wizards in the wizarding world basically practiced in a single faction. Whether it is the burning faction or the ocean faction. No matter which faction of wizard he is, he came to the **** of the seven kings. There is always a "hell" to restrain him. The mutual generation and mutual restraint of elements is used to the extreme here. The Seven Great Hells are: Rolling Stone Hell, Sea of ??Fire Hell, Wind de Hell, Dead Sea Hell, Ice Hell, Thunder Hell, Knife Mountain Hell! Its naming and design inspirationes from the 18yer **** culture of Li Wei''s previous life. He feels that in the future, with the improvement of his magic circle knowledge. The Hell of the Seven Kings still has room for improvement. Sooner orter, he will make the 18 levels of **** in the legend of his previous life into his own gatekeeper circle. Want to steal my house? Then go to **** first! "Besides, if I meet a five-ring wizard that I can''t beat in the future, I can lead him into the **** of the seven kings and use the power of the magic circle. I think that even if it is a real five-ring wizard, I can fight!" Li Wei is very confident in his heart. This magic circle is too powerful, it is simply a magic weapon for the weak to defeat the strong! "However, there are still some areas that need to be improved in the current Hell of the Seven Kings. The position of the eyes of the seven hells requires seven corresponding guardians to preside over the eyes of the formation to make it more powerful! Thorn Hell has Bogang, Sea of ??Fire Hell has poisonous fire wights, and the other five hells are short of five guardians, lets collect them slowly in the future. " Extraordinary creatures like Raja can definitely serve as guardians. But they are rted to his knight secret medicine, if he is killed or taken away by the enemy, then he will suffer a lot. The magic circle is gone, and Li Wei can build it again. Raja is gone... Then he may not be able to find a recement for a long time. This matter needs careful consideration. "The guardian of the magic circle is just icing on the cake, not a necessity. Today''s power is enough. The best guardians are actually the four-ring wizards of the major factions. Damn it, I have too few scarlet contract slots... It really doesnt work. I will use the Sword of Oath to catch a few coolies ande back. I am also the strength of the four rings now. If I contract a wizard with the four rings, I shouldnt be bacshed. " Return to the Emperor''s Pce. Levi did not rest. In his secret room, stood a tall and mighty blood-colored figure. This figure has no face, and is wearing scarlet scale armor made of coagted blood. Back, elbows, and head and other ces, there are hideous blood spurs exposed. His back is carrying a big **** bow and a big **** sword! This is the corpse demon that Li Wei himself improved and refined, which took several years. The raw material came from an old sage, now beyond recognition. He called it "Blood Armor Corpse". Because it is refined from the body of the ancient sage, the defensive power of the blood armor corpse is better than that of the poisonous fire corpse. Butpared to the poisonous fire wight, itcks the ability of poisonous fire. However, there are three blood vessels refined into it by Li Wei as a supplement, making up for theck of attack methods! The spikes on the surface of the Blood Armor Corpse are the Blood Forbidden Awl, which can be shot out. The moonlight sword on the back is a melee attack method. Blood Feather Bow, responsible for remote. These three blood vessels, constantly devouring blood and killing on Li Wei''s side, are already the pinnacle of the third-level blood vessels. If there are remains of the fourth-level vampires, after Li Wei refines the four rings, he is even confident that he will re-sacrifice these blood vessels to make them advanced to the fourth level. In that way, the attack power of the Blood Armor Corpse can be improved to a higher level. The reason why Li Wei worked so hard to refine this foreign object. In fact, it is also to prepare for entering the dark ancient tower. These dead puppets can be brought in. Of course, things that control corpses, such as Gilmore, cannot be brought in. However, the core of the corpse monster is this body. As long as the shells go in, Li Wei can also find a way to make them move in the dark ancient tower. "Next, if you want to drive this blood armored corpse, you need to refine a spirit-like undead creature into it to make it the...soul of the corpse!" Otherwise, the corpse demon cannot act independently. Fortunately, Li Wei is already prepared for summoning **** creatures. Very early on, he learned a summoning spell from the Hell School specifically for this purpose. Now, with his strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to summon the four-ringed **** undead. Summon it, capture it alive, and refine it into the body of the corpse. "However, it''s my first time summoning **** creatures. To avoid unexpected situations, I need to make more preparations." He found a valley where there was no one there, and began to arrange a magic circle in it. "Four Rings Demon''s Cage. The small magic circle is easy to arrange and can be carried around. It belongs to the control type of magic circle. It was first developed for the **** battle with the abyss. It is not a problem to capture the **** creature. " This magic circle is one of the few four-ring magic circles he has mastered, and it is also one of his cards for entering the dark ancient tower in the future. This small magic circle is definitely not as powerful as a giant magic circle like the Hell of the Seven Kings. That kind of giant magic circle must rely on the power of the elements floating between the heaven and the earth to operate. Otherwise, relying on Taishi will consume extremely terrifying, so there are requirements for the choice of terrain and environment. As for the devil''s cage, it can be quickly deployed during the battle. And it only needs to consume too much stone to operate. After setting up the magic circle, Li Wei let Miraya, Raja, Phoenix, and the body refining avatar Golden Voodoo Body all sit in the four directions of the magic circle. This kind of battle can be said to give the opponent enough face. "Four-ring spell: Summon undead! Through this spell, you canmunicate with a necromancer creature in the first fouryers of hell. If there is a mutual choice, you can be the necromancer partner of the death school wizard, so as to fight for it, and the wizard , you need to provide a corresponding price for it. Otherwise, if it is light, the next summoning will not be sessful, and if it is serious, some real ghosts from **** will directly attack the wizard. " In a word, you cant whoring for nothing. "Nineyers of hell, eachyer corresponds to a ring of wizards, the lower you go, the stronger the creatures of hell, my spell will not involve **** after the fourthyer, safety should be no problem..." It is said that at the bottom of the nineyers of hell, there is the legendary tenthyer, which is the deepest part of hell. It is also the entrance to the "underworld" which isparable to the star world. The location of the "Gate of the Underworld". There are underworld gatekeepersparable to gods guarding the entrance. But in terms ofmon sense. Whether it is a wizard, a mortal, or other creatures from multiple nes. After death, except for a very small number of souls who were led to the Kingdom of God by the gods. Other souls will go down the nineyers of hell, pass through the "Gate of the Underworld" and enter the "Ghost Mother River" that is in charge of reincarnation and death! In the mother river, all the memories of this life in the soul will be washed away by the river. A brand new true spirit is born, randomly reincarnated into multiple nes. This is a rule like aw of nature. Most of the time, the underworld is neutral and objective, and will not participate in any disputes. Therefore, it is also extremely mysterious, and wizards have limited understanding of it. After all, except for the dead... it is very difficult for wizards to enter the underworld. "Let''s start. If there is a possible danger, stop the summoning immediately. Summoning spells have been tested by wizard civilization for such a long time, and generally there will be no idents!" After everything is ready. Li Wei recited the spell. Then, he closed his eyes. The fourth floor of hell. There are four pale suns in the sky, exuding the breath of death. On the earth, there are grotesque **** undead dormant among them. The spirits of **** mainly rely on the death energy floating in hell, which is also a kind of negative energy. With luck, they can also prey on the souls of those lost in hell. In the wilderness, there is a battle going on. An undead knight made of skeletons is riding a skeleton warhorse, leading a group of skeleton subordinates, such as skeleton swordsmen, skeleton archers, and the like, to fight against a flying dragon with a wingspan of tens of meters full of rotten meat in front of him. Whether it is an undead knight or a rotten dragon, they are all powerful three-ringed creatures. On the fourth floor, there are also elite monsters. And on the in not far away, there is a castle. Inside the castle, there is a motley army of undead. The undead knight just now seems to be one of them. On the battlements, a [Barbed Devil] dressed in aristocratic attire, ck all over, with goat horns and a scorpion tail, was watching the great battle in the distance with great interest. As the devil lord of this ck Sand Ridge. The joy of Earl Salin every day is to watch his men fight those stupid undead creatures, and let these lowly undead kill each other. The inhabitants of **** are divided into two types. One is undead creatures, such as undead skeletons, ghosts and so on. Undead knights and rotten dragons are all of this type, and they are the main force of the summons of the death school wizards. Among the souls who are thrown into **** from multiple nes and go to the underworld, there will always be some who stay in the **** ne due to special circumstances. By chance, they be "hell undead". The other is the nobles in hell, the real aborigines, and the managers of the nine hells: They are devils! The first and secondyers of hell, ruled by imps. The third to fifth floors are the devil lords, who are divided into barons, earls, and dukes. After the sixth floor, there is the grand duke,parable to the soul wizard, extremely dangerous. It''s not the same as a chaotic demon who only knows destruction. Devils are evil by nature, but they will abide by the order and rules they think. They are cunning, insidious, and good at deceiving people. They like to use this method to make a kind person gradually degenerate, especially some... good women. The firstw of the death school summoning spell: "Don''t try to summon the devil, or sign a contract with the devil! Even if it''s just a little devil that looks harmless to humans and animals!" On the aisle of Earl Salin''s castle. It is covered with colorful oil paintings, and beauties with different appearances are graceful in the paintings, some open their mouths to talk, and some arebing their hair, which is very weird. These are the "paintings of the dead" collected by the Earl. At the end of the corridor, in a pink boudoir, a female dead spirit with a mature charm and temperament in a pce dress is dressing up and looking in the mirror. Judging from her breath, she also has the level of Sihuan. This is the wife of Earl Salin, because the catchphrase is "so boring". Earl Salim''s subordinates secretly called her "Mrs. Boring". Mrs. Boring. Used to be a little undead lord on the fourth floor, ordinary. Later, she was photographed by Earl Shalin, who took her back as Mrs. Yazhai. Many devil lords on the fourth floor know that although Earl Sharin is sinister and cunning, he definitely really likes this lowly undead creature. Madam''s jade hand gently caressed her illusory spirit face. Pale, bloodless, exuding a decadent aura. If a wizard with high spiritual power looked over, there was no beauty in the mirror at all. It was a drooping eyeball, falling out of the eye socket, and the whole body was red, like a skinned female corpse... But it looks like a good figure. "so boring." Madam untied her crony belt, and suddenly looked at the mirror and sighed, her voice mournful. "Why not be my summoner?" At this moment, a steady voice sounded in her mind. "Are you a wizard?" Madam asked, as a four-ringed undead creature, her wisdom is no different from ordinary people, and she also knows that many undead will sign contracts with wizards, and some will nevere back... "Yes, you are very smart." The maic voice continued. "But I have a husband. Earl Sharin will be angry when he finds out. He never allowed me to leave the castle, and he never allowed me to sign a contract with a wizard. He said that wizards are despicable and cunning. No matter how evil they are, the devil would be ashamed." ! said the madam. "I only asionally summoned you to fight for me... You cane back here after it''s done. I don''t think Earl Sharin will find out either. As a price, I will give you the most delicious soul crystal. For you **** creatures, I think this price should have demonstrated my sincerity... There may be evil wizards in this world, but I am not. said the voice, full of temptation. "Hmm... sounds really good, I also want to go to the outside world to see." Madam was a little moved. The soul is the food she and most undead creatures desire most. The more souls devoured and the higher their quality, the faster their strength will increase. Earl Shalin has a strong desire to control. In order to control her strength, he never provided her with a soul. He was worried that his wife would be like a wild horse that had run loose and would never be able to pull her back. "How about it, ma''am? Will you be my summoner? My time is limited." Madam got up and slowly opened the window. Her husband, Earl Salin, had left the castle. It looks like I went to a party with other devil lords. Madam also wanted to participate, but was rejected by the Earl every time. The earl said that this is a gathering of high-ss devils. It is not appropriate for you to go to an ordinary undead creature. You just stay at home and wait for me toe back. She was dissatisfied in her heart, but she dared not speak out. Without Earl Sharin, on this fourth floor, she might be captured by other devil lords as a coolie, or swallowed by other powerful undead creatures. In a strange space. Li Wei consciously looked at the ugly and hideous female dead spirit in the castle. "It''s a strange feeling, as if I''m not in the same dimension as her, but we canmunicate. The summoning time ising soon. If this woman doesn''t agree, my summoning will fail..." The summoning spell can make Li Wei''s consciousnesse to a random area in a specificyer, which is beyond his control. As long as the summoning is sessful and the contract is signed, the wizard can summon undead creatures to fight at any time in the future, without such trouble. This four-ring summoned undead has only one contract position. During the past period of time, Li Wei''s consciousness was looking for the dead soul closest to him in this magical space. If he didn''t take the initiative tomunicate, those undead would not find him. "The four-ringed undead creatures in this area are all bone dragons, skeleton knights and the like. There are not many spirit bodies. I hope it will seed once." In the castle, thedy looked at the disappearing figure of the earl, and remembered what the wizard said. "Perhaps, it''s time for me to experience a new life. I just need to go back to the castle before the count returns. He won''t find out. He rarely cares about what I really want to do..." One thought of this. Madam looked into the void, her eyes were gloomy, and there was a faint light of expectation. . "I am willing... take me away, should we sign some contract." In the void, a **** hexagram circle emerged. "Undead! Fight for me, and I will provide you with enough souls as a price!" the wizard said calmly. "OK." The next moment, the six-pointed star shines brightly. A suction came. this day. Madam left this secluded castle, intending to pursue an exciting life. That way, people won''t call her "Mrs. Boring". But she didn''t know that leaving this time would mean forever... In the void in front of Li Wei''s eyes, a hexagram magic circle emerged. An illusory spirit exuding the breath of the four rings emerged. "Who is calling me?" Madam asked, looking expectant. "it''s me." In front of Mrs. ?? was a tall and tall human male who was stronger than Earl Shalin. He was wearing a witch robe with a calm face. "It''s not the same as the wizard I imagined..." Madam said interestingly, not yet aware of the seriousness of the matter. The man showed a smile and pped his palms, and then the magic circle burst into light, covering his wife in it. "You... what are you doing?" "Don''t worry, madam, I will abide by the contract, I will not kill you, I just don''t want you to go back, such a boring life, but that''s okay! Don''t think about that earl, follow me, you will have a bright future! " Red mes burst out from that burly body! Surrounded by a golden snake, the God of War with a flying capees with a sword! At the same time, auras of auras that made Madam feel afraid came from all directions. Miraya, Raja, Phoenix With Li Wei''s adequate preparations. The bewildereddy was directly pushed to the ground. Her spirit body was struggling. Li Wei wrapped his big hands around the blood and grabbed it. Old rules, Li Wei has to check if there is a tracking mark, so as not to be targeted by the devil count. After checking, Li Wei found that there really was, and he infiltrated the spirit body with blood mist particles. The illusorydy had a strangeplexion. After Li Wei entered her body, her spiritual body turned red, and her face was even more red. I don''t know whether it was caused by the blood mist or his own shyness. After a lot of effort, Li Wei discovered an illusory soul imprint of a demon with a scorpion tail and horns in his spirit body. Hell devils usually mark their lowly **** creatures with this mark, indicating which lord they belong to, and it is a symbol of ownership. "Barb Demon... the earl''s blood is quite noble, I will be more careful in the future." Li Wei released the other Scorpions from Alice''s ring, letting them try to devour the mark. The devil pattern opened its mouth and let out a ferocious howl, some of the armored scorpions died suddenly. However, as more and more armored scorpions came, it was still swallowed up bit by bit. "It''s okay, it''s up to you while Leon is sleeping." Li Wei put back the plump armored scorpion he ate. After the soul imprint disappeared, Madam felt that some kind of shackles that bound her body disappeared immediately. At this moment, she was like a wild horse galloping on the green prairie, and she didn''t really resist Li Wei''s movements anymore! Shey quietly on the ground, no longer struggling. Take this opportunity. The Blood Armor Corpse Demon was released by Li Wei, and there was also a strange blood-colored magic circle shining on it. Li Wei recited thest spell made by the corpse demon. "The soul is back!" There is a huge suction forceing from the blood armor corpse. Immediately afterwards, the madam turned into a blood-colored light and poured into it. Li Wei immediately started refining. After the fact. The Blood Armor Corpse lying on the ground suddenly stood up. "What''s going on? Where am I? Who am I?" "You are Lady Blood, my servant." Li Wei said lightly. Authentic corpses are all refined in this way. Thest step is to use the ghosts of **** as their souls. Of course, this is not very friendly to the undead. "Mrs. Blood...I am Mrs. Blood!" The blood armor corpse monster murmured, its body shape changed, and its bones cracked. Then, a red body, slender, uneven, with blood thorns on the chest and back, holding a **** sword and a long bow, knelt down in front of Li Wei. "Owner!" Li Wei asked Mrs. Blood to retreat. This blood armored corpse monster can be regarded as aplete refining sess. He turned and left the Emperor''s Pce, and flew towards the world. Fouryers of hell. Blood Forest Ridge. The trees here are blood red, like **** arms. Deep in the forest, there is a ****ke. In the middle of theke, a rugged castle stands hundreds of feet high. This is the castle of the Duke of Blood Lake. He is the most powerful devil in this area, equivalent to a five-ring wizard. Generally speaking, devils of this level should be deeper in hell, but there are always some who stay on the upper level for various reasons. In the castle hall. The Duke of Blood Lake is holding a devil''s banquet. The long table is filled with all kinds of delicacies: Steamed human brain, wine of resentful souls, fried eyeballs, nine-turnrge intestine... Earl Salin sat on one side, chatting andughing with the other earls. The Duke of Blood Lake is a devil with a height of more than five meters, a ferocious pig''s head, and exposed fangs. He sucked Jiuzhuanrge intestine, drank some **** wine, and then said: "Everyone, this time everyone is invited here not just to enjoy the delicious food, I think you all know that. The Nora ne, that is, the world where the wizard lives, has already merged with the Blue Frost ne, and the army of the Blue Frost Lord has begun to infiltrate Nora. Now, some devil princes in the depths of **** can''t sit still anymore, and want to send some people to the world to participate in this gluttonous feast. Fortunately, the Duke was selected. I have already made a deal with a five-ring wizard of the death school. She will use magic to summon us to the world. I dont know everyone, is there anyone willing to go with me? " After the Duke of Blood Lake finished speaking, he looked at the earls. "My lord, our devil body is different from those lowly undead, and we can''t leave **** for too long. How to solve this problem?" Earl Chiya asked. "Don''t worry, ording to the content of the transaction between me and the wizard of the five rings, she needs to prepare a corresponding [human body] for us as a container for our arrival." "Those weak human bodies are human beings, and we can''t fully exert our strength." Earl Shalin said. "She will try her best to choose the bodies of knights and wizards who mainly focus on body training in the world, and make containers for our army of devils. In this way, although our strength is still not as good as in hell, it is not much worse. . Everyone, we are devils. We are different from those simple-minded devils. With your abilities, going to Nora is like a fish in water. Now Nora, wizards are all in the subspace, we are going to the world where mortals live, except for the church and individual wizards, no one is our opponent. "The Duke of Blood Lake said confidently. "I see." Earl Shalin thought thoughtfully. "However, as we all know, the two most despicable and cunning groups in the multidimensional ne, one is the devil, and the other is the wizard... I am worried that the five-ring wizard will trade with us, which is not good for us and has ns." "Indeed, wizards are too cunning, especially those wizards of the death school, who often abduct the lowly undead in my territory and work for them. There is nothing we can do about it!" Earl Chiyained. "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." The Duke of Blood Lake said with a smile, confident. "Now, everyone express their opinions. Those who are willing to follow me, raise their hands, and those who don''t..." The Duke of Blood Lake''s voice gradually became colder, and the meaning was self-evident. "I''ll go." Earl Chiya said. "I...I will go too!" The other earls expressed their opinions one after another, how dare they not go? Only Earl Shalin looked hesitant. He is different from other earls. He is noble and powerful. Among the earls participating in the banquet, he is the number one! He is the son of a devil prince on the sixth floor! . So even if it is the Duke of Blood Lake, he is not very afraid. Suddenly, a subordinate summoned him. After reading the news, Earl Shalin''s face was gloomy. He looked at the Duke of Blood Lake and said slowly, "I''ll go too." The Duke of Blood Lake couldn''t help but apud when he heard that Shalin was also going. "As expected of being the son of the red-haired Grand Duke, we will surely return with a rewarding experience and harvest countless delicious souls during this trip to the world. You can also be a Duke as soon as possible, leave the fourth floor where the birds don''t shit, and return to the Grand Duke''s side!" Because he had something on his mind, Earl Salin was always absent-minded at the banquetter. He hurried back to ck Sand Ridge and entered the castle. "Where''s Madam?" He asked coldly. "My lord... madam, madam is gone." A three-ringed necromancer maid said in fear. "There are so many of you? You can''t see anyone? After I left, has anyone been to the castle!" the count asked. "No...absolutely not!" On the city wall, undead spirits emerged one after another, showing fearful faces. "On this fourth floor, apart from those dukes, there are also a very small number of undead lords, no one can quietly sneak into my castle. It''s almost as I guessed, there is only one possibility for Madam''s disappearance! Damn wizard! " Under normal circumstances, after the wizard summons the undead, the undead will return to the ne of **** by itself. So Madam shouldn''t be gone for so long. In this situation, the wizard over there must be ying tricks and forcibly detained thedy! "However, judging from the soul card left by Madam, she is not dead yet... She should have been imprisoned by a wizard. I nted a soul imprint on her body. When I go to the world, I can sense her through the imprint." The direction is here... When the timees, I will let that wizard know how stupid it is to **** the devil''s private property!" Twilight Temple. Lie Wei''s figure appeared here. After a little perception, he found that Andrew was reading a book in the Temple of Knowledge. On the desktop, there are dense notes. When Andrew finished reading the book and left the temple, he found the head of the group waiting there. He stood up straight and hurriedly said hello! "That''s right, after two or three years, you''ve already be a middle-level wizard apprentice... It seems that your practice has not fallen behind." Li Weiughed. "It''s all thanks to the support of the leader. After bing a wizard, as my mental strength grows, I feel that my thinking is more sharp and active than before. No wonder the wizard is so powerful." Andrew said. "How is the progress of the blood body?" Li Wei asked. "I have cultivated to the peak of the second level, and the blood can be separated from the body. The next step is to condense the blood body." Andrew was as serious as the students who reported their homework. Li Wei randomly found a ring of witchcraft from the storage bag. "With your strength, you can barely use a ring of witchcraft. Use it for self-defense. Remember, everything is possible only if you are alive." He said meaningfully. "Thank you, Captain...but I don''t have a corresponding price in exchange." Andrew said ttered. "The price is to be a legendary knight or an official wizard as soon as possible. I am optimistic about you, young man!" Li Wei patted Andrew on the shoulder, turned and left. On the training ground of the Hall of Five Colors, Denise is discussingbat skills with Dinos. Denise''s five-color blood energy is gorgeous, and Dinos'' golden blood energy is brilliant! In the end, Dinos was the winner. "It''s just a little bit closer, and I can fulfill my blood thirst..." Dinos sighed. "Water grinds time, don''t worry." Li Wei''s voice came. "Hello, head!" The two said in unison. "Have you found any good seedlings in these years?" Li Wei asked. "Find a dual-line affinity, and is also a great knight. The other seedlings are almost talented." Dinos said. "These special talents should be specially trained. In addition, take care of Andrew secretly. His talent must not be allowed to die young. When he grows up in the future, it will be of great use to our temple!" Li Wei said. "clear!" Leave the Twilight Temple. Li Wei is in a good mood. The world has been chaotic these years, but the temple can basically stay out of it. Because the main policy of the temple at this stage is to recuperate, develop quietly, and never participate in various disputes. When the backbone of the ck knights and the others have advanced to the level of blood knights, they can start to step onto the stage. He flew towards the maind. The Rose Witch, whom I haven''t contacted for a long time, has something to look for him. Peacock Kingdom. A seaside town. Shine in the box of the tavern. Levi met the Rose Witch. Haven''t seen her for many years, she still looks the same, but she looks a little haggard. "It''s good to see you alive..." said the Rose Witch. "What''s wrong, ma''am." "Do you remember Olof?" "Remember, that wizard of the Four Rings Magic Circle is quite a nice person." Levi said. That Olof once tried to prevent Balzan from killing himself, but he was still scared away by Balzan''s power behind him. Even so, he still felt a little grateful to that old man. Being able to stand up and speak out for himself was alreadymendable. "Olof is dead. I sent him a message before, but I didn''t reply. Later, I went to his secluded ce and found traces of fighting skills. Olof should be dead, because the other party is most likely a five-ring wizard." "Good man Olov, who is so cruel?" Li Wei looked puzzled, but in fact he had already guessed in his heart. "I think it should be the backer behind Balzan, the five-ring wizard of the Soul-destroying Tower, Mrs. Ghost!" "Why did she kill Olof? What''s the motive?" "Balzan is dead. She has been looking for clues. It seems that she has found Olof." The Rose Witch looked at Li Wei, and Li Wei''s expression was a little surprised, as if he really didn''t know. "Balzan is also dead?" "Yes." Rose Witch''s eyes moved slightly, and she sighed inwardly. She knew that Balzan was killed by Li Wei. Li Wei is not an ordinary casual wizard. After opening up the wizarding world and the human world, she got in touch with other sisters. Only then did I find out that Li Wei is a foreign wizard of the Witch''s House. He is powerful, and he is even favored by Triss, the vice president of the Pharmacists Association! Triss''s identity and status, even the current Flower Witch, are inferior. Can be valued by Triss, what this means, Rose Witch naturally knows. After thinking for a while, the Rose Witch said: "I guess, the old woman Mrs. Ghost already knows who the murderer of Balzan is, and she may have already started to act. This woman is extremely vicious, and there is a ghost tower behind her, so Acting more and more recklessly." "Ma''am, you didn''te to me just to chat about this." Levi said. "You are now a wizard of the Four Rings." "Yes." "In the world today, except for a very small number of church saints and hidden five-ring wizards like me, there should be no one who is your opponent." "You can''t say that. I''ve heard a saying that outside the mountains, there are green hills and buildings outside the buildings. The strong are even stronger. I just entered the fourth ring, and my realm is not very stable. How can I talk about being invincible under the fifth ring?" "The Witch''s House wants to build a wizard tower in the world. I am a member of the Tower of Sword and Flower Oath, and I am also a member of the Witch''s House. The Witch asked me to preside over the overall situation. I would like to ask you to be my assistant, as a reward, to shine Since the establishment of the tavern, it has been rooted in the world for hundreds of years, and you can use all the intelligenceworks, and you can be the deputy tower master." Rose Witch said. Li Wei''s heart moved slightly, Shining taverns are all over the world, and they are deeply rooted, probably not much worse than the church. Especially in terms of intelligence, it is unmatched. If you can use this intelligencework at will, it will definitely be beneficial to yourself and the subsequent development of the Twilight Temple! After thinking for a while, Li Wei said: "As a member of the Witch''s House, I agree to your request, ma''am. If you need help, I will not refuse it within my ability. If it is beyond my scope, then I am powerless." ...But there is no need for the deputy tower master, I am a wizard, it is not appropriate to be the deputy tower master." "Yes, I believe in the vision of the soul wizard, and I also believe in you. I wish us a happy cooperation!" The rose witch held a ss of fine wine. "I also wish your future wife is as beautiful as the Knight of Flowers!" She smiled. Li Wei''s memory seems to have been pulled back to the past. In the tavern of the Tuva Empire, the descendant of the Mellon family, the old man who got revenge, also said such words to himself. This is the toast of Hundred Flowers Wine ! "Knight of Hundred Flowers..." Li Wei murmured inwardly. When leaving, the Rose Witch called Li Wei, she paused, hesitated and said: "I am the five-ring wizard of the Witch''s House, if I fight against Mrs. Ghost, it may bring about a war between the two towers... Be careful , foreign wizards, even if they are killed by vendetta, the House of Witches won''t care, but you have Ms. Triss''s rtionship, you can use it flexibly, don''t force yourself too much." A ray of light fell on Li Wei''s palm. He looked at it, and it was all the information about Mrs. Ghost. He smiled and put away the information: "Thank you ma''am, don''t worry, my life... is very hard!" He left the tavern and walked down the street. "Since the other party may know that the murderer is me, then I can''t take chances. Even if there is a one in ten thousand possibility of being harmed, I will kill him in the cradle!" In order to prevent himself from being victimized, Li Wei decided to: Be the first to strike first! 10,300 words today, 4,000 words added, and 108,000 words left. Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket, asks for a subscription, asks for a rmendation ticket! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Chapter 278: In the new era, the fifteenth step! (big In 1143 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Peacock Kingdom. Northern border. Icewind City. It used to be very prosperous here. Now, only ruins remain. From time to time, wandering blue frost necromancers pass by. Their empty eye sockets zed with blue fire, scanning all creatures. On the hillside outside the city, frost and snow covered the tombstone over there. A young knight wearing mithril armor knelt down in front of the tomb at this moment. Gently wiped the snow on the tombstone with both hands. "Grandfather, father... I came back to see you. Not only did I break through the legend, I also came to the realm above the legend. Our leader said, the road behind the knight is long... By the way, grandfather, the leader said you are His old friend said that you are a very good lord." The youthful knight''s razor-sharp face reveals a resolute temperament. Today''s Silver Dragon Knight, Kelvin, has finally stepped into the realm of blood thirst after years of training. Behind, came the sound of horseshoes. He looked at the tombstone, and lightly pressed the [Ice Wind Sword] stuck beside him with his right hand. This sword is mainly made of Mithril and Yaojin, and it looks quite extraordinary. A blue frost undead knight riding a six-legged skeletal horse, who looks like a little giant, holds a giant axe, and brings the blue frost undead in Icewind City to oppress them! "Roar!" This undead, who isparable to a legendary knight, raised his giant axe, and with an order, the blue frost undead swarmed up! The young knight drew his long sword, roared to the sky, and the silver-white blood energy surged in his body and gathered on the sword. "Sword Skill Mountain Breeze!" Thorn. Apanied by a silver light bursting into it. Under the mithril long sword entwined with blood, the undead howled in pain. I don''t know how long it will be. Icewind City waspletely silent. The back of the Silver Dragon Knight disappeared in the wind and snow. Under the influence of the blue frost, the winter in the north is endless... The next day. Peacock King City. Shine in the tavern. Silver Dragon Knight drinks alone. The two knights next to them are chatting. "Have you heard? Recently, many knights have disappeared in the south. It is said that even the powerhouses of the great knight level have disappeared a lot... Now the Holy Hui Church is involved in the investigation, but there is no result. I see, these people have no intention of investigating at all. Taking money from knights while not working, **** it! " "Keep down, you don''t want to live anymore, I still want to live! Can this kind of topic be discussed in Wangcheng? But having said that, in the past, as long as you were a knight, you were no big or small person in this world. When everyone sees this, they have to call out Lord Knight! But now, ghosts and monsters havee out. Knight, what kind of fart? " The Silver Dragon Knight frowned. "Specially targeting the knights... Could it be the enemy of the Twilight Temple. But before I came here, I had never heard of any missing knights in the Twilight Temple. It seems that it is only aimed at the knight group outside the temple, but we have to be careful. During the meeting, I have to mention it to the team leader to make everyone alert. " For a long time, the Twilight Temple has been detached from the world, and its development has been smooth, and it has rarely been involved in disputes. But as the water in the world gets deeper and deeper, it bes more and more muddy. As long as you are here, you will inevitably be in trouble. Think here. The silver dragon knight left the tavern. On a cold winter night on the street. Because of various dark creatures. The seven countries have started a curfew at the same time. In major cities, after dusk falls, activities have to be reduced. During the period from midnight to early morning, activities are even more prohibited. However, with the strength of the Silver Dragon Knight, he is not afraid of being discovered by those patrolling knights. When leaving the city. Snapped. In a dark alley, suddenly there was the sound of a sword falling to the ground. His heart moved, and he went quietly. A street in the outer city. He hid in the dark and watched quietly. In the distance, the body of a knighty there. A ck shadow like a ghost stood silently in front of the knight, with his back to the Silver Dragon Knight. The next moment, the shadow disappeared. The frozen knight suddenly stood up again, picked up his sword, and walked towards the darkness with a numb expression. The Silver Dragon Knight''splexion moved slightly. "Evil spirit?" If it is an ordinary evil spirit, he can kill it with one sword. But he had an intuition that this incident was rted to the disappearance of the knight during this period. So, he didn''t act rashly. The dead knight finally disappeared from his vision. Silver Dragon Knight thought for a while, but instead of following, he left the royal city and headed overseas. With his current strength, without knowing the enemy at all, rashly getting involved in this incident may harm himself or even the organization! Report it to other seniors and team leaders! The ne of the ancient saints. Emperor Pce. In the secret room, Li Wei looked up the information about Mrs. Ghost given to him by the Rose Witch. "Ms. Ghost, the high level of the Dementor Tower. Five-ring wizard, suspected of mastering a five-ring innate spell, possessing a five-ring wizard weapon. Has a weird personality and deep thoughts. and [Madam Violence], and [Wild Bone Wizard], They are all the proud students of the soul-destroyer high tower soul wizard [Banshee of Pain, Amyra]..." Li Wei looked very carefully. What he will face next is a real wizard with five rings! Not a Crypt Wizard kind of knockout that can''t keep up with meta changes. So, for all the information about Mrs. Ghost, Spells, rtionships, witchcraft, etc., the more detailed the better! Rose Witch must have spent a lot of effort in collecting this information. Generally speaking, most wizards rarely expose their spells, talents, etc. for their own safety. That is, interpersonal rtionships, which are the easiest to find. Many wizards rely on interpersonal rtionships to pretend to be powerful. During this period of time, Li Wei took advantage of the rtionship between the Rose Witch and the Witch''s House. Checked a lot of information about the death school. The death school is an extremelyplicated and detailed school. However, the most mainstream ones can be divided into three major systems. Void Spirit, Corpse, Crafter. Ethereal, as the name suggests, is the faction that is best at dealing with spirits. Ms. Ghost is specialized in this, and she has mastered various spells to summon spirits. It can be said that Mrs. Ghost has mastered evil spirits, ghosts and other things with a high degree of proficiency. All kinds of unimaginable means can be realized with these spirit creatures. The Rose Witch was once tracked by Mrs. Ghost with her weird ghost. "To deal with Mrs. Ghost, use corpses with caution. The death school spells and knowledge I have mastered. Compared to her, she is nothing. If I dont use it well, I might be countered by her! At the same time, as a spirit master, it is possible for her to master powerful spells that directly attack the spirit. I have to learn some spells to protect the spirit and soul. And before fighting Mrs. Ghost, research the purification potion. Through that horcrux fragment, my Holy Ring of the Holy Tower is more solidified. With the protection of the Holy Tower, my soul and spirit are imprable! " In terms of information, there is not much information about the specific spell abilities mastered by Mrs. Ghost. These are all private, just like Li Wei, I basically saw him do it, and they all died. For most strangers, it is difficult to find out his specific abilities. At most, the investigation revealed that he is a dual practitioner of spells and body training. So Li Wei can only learn as much as possible about the spells of the Ethereal faction, especially those of the fifth-ring level, and at the same time think of a way to deal with them. Ms. Ghost must not have imagined that Li Wei, a wizard with four rings, would take the initiative to deal with her. This is Li Wei''s advantage, he is still in the dark. Judging from intelligence, Mrs. Ghost has rarely been active in the human world these years. Hiding in the restricted area of ??the ghost country all day long, I don''t know if he is practicing in retreat or busy with other things. That is to say, Li Wei still has rtively sufficient preparation time. During this period, he can improve his abilities in a targeted manner. "In addition, Mrs. Ghost''s interpersonal rtionship also needs to be paid attention to. These may be my potential enemies in the future." "Miss Violence, Balzan''s mother. Has a good rtionship with Mrs. Ghost, and is a death wizard of the [Crafter] faction. Good at transforming some powerful corpse puppets, even stronger than Mrs. Ghost. Beside him are two corpse monster kings with five ring strengths, and several level 4 corpse monsters. In addition to the corpse demon, there should be other powerful corpse puppets. Developing these is a trickster''s forte. This is just the strength revealed. This person may have a stronger hole card. In short, she is definitely a powerhouse at the same level as Ms. Blue Dragon. This woman should still be in hell, not in the world. " "Wild Bone Wizard, this person is the casual cultivator Wuhuan I met at the auction in Hades City, and he should not be weak. is the [Corpse] faction, good at summoning various non-spiritual **** creatures. He is now in the endless sea, and he has long since escaped from the Tower of Dementor. It''s unlikely to cause me trouble...but be careful! " "Finally, the biggest trouble is the teacher of those two old women: the Banshee of Pain, Amyra. In today''s Soul-destroying Tower, there are eight soul wizards on the surface. The Banshee of Pain is one of them. She may not be the strongest, but she is the toughest. Because she has sessfully transformed into a... lich! " The wizards of the death school should be the most esoteric school of research on the soul and death. Only by being infinitely close to death can oneprehend the true meaning of life. Since tens of thousands of years ago, a soul shaman named "Va" put forward the theory of [Fate Box Technology and Soul Immortality]. In the death school, a new faction was gradually born. This is "Lich"! The soul wizard can do: the soul is immortal, and the wizard is immortal! However, the immortality here is only the immortality within the limit of the wizard''s lifespan. In the final analysis, since ancient times, birth, old age, sickness and death have been a kind of [truth] or [rule]. So, the soul that is the core of the original soul will grow old. The end of any wizarding society is approaching. Even if it is seizing the house or any other method, it can''t change the fate of wizards who will die of old age. Even a legendary wizard has a lifespan of only ten thousand years. Wizards are certainly not satisfied with the status quo. The idea of ??[Fate Box] and [Lich] was born from this. Use special magic circles, potions, and transformation rituals. Keep the original soul in a special object that is not affected by the rules of birth, aging, sickness and death. From then on, theoretically, the soul will live forever! At the same time, the connection between the soul and the body is still there. In the physical body, there is still consciousness, and it can also be controlled by the soul in the phctery. And, as long as the soul is still there, rely on soul spells and various resources. The wizard can reshape the physical body at any time, and in this way, achieve immortality in disguise. This kind of wizard is called "Lich". Unfortunately, this theory, so far, is only in its infancy, with many limitations and drawbacks. Currently, only powerful soul wizards can barely make the soul enter the phctery. The soul of an ordinary wizard can be temporarily stored in a low-level soul box. But there is still no way to resist the limit of lifespan, and when the lifespan is up, you will still die. The soul box that the tower owner made for Ste was like this. This soul box is just a temporary soul container, and has nothing to do with longevity. If you want to fight against old age and death, you must at least have a phctery made by the soul wizard to be sessful. However, as time goes by, the effectiveness of the phctery will gradually decrease, and in the end the soul will still be unable to escape the fate of dissipating. Moreover, the sess rate of the lich conversion ceremony is not high. Once the conversion fails, the body will die and the dao will disappear. This kind of soul that sphemes the rules cannot enter the underworld to reincarnate! After converting into a lich, the life span is several times longer than that of ordinary soul wizards,parable to some longevity species. But in the phctery, the spiritual power of the soul will no longer grow. This also means that wizards have no further possibilities. Completely cut off his own path of ascent. Unless, like the tower master, hepletely bes an alchemical creature with human consciousness. Give up the path of wizards and rely on the iterative upgrade of alchemy creatures to rece the upgrade of wizards. Nevertheless, those soul wizards of the death school who are about to die. There will still be many who choose to reincarnate as liches. Even soul wizards from other schools began to join in. Pain Banshee is like this. She is a six-ring soul wizard, and it is said that she has lived for three thousand years. Far beyond the two thousand years of the Sixth Ring Road! It seems that this old thing can live for a long time in good health. Once Li Wei decides to do something to Mrs. Ghost, he must consider a problem. If the Tower of Souls opens an investigation into her death. How should I face this old monster that has lived for thousands of years. Whether it is knowledge, vision, or personal connections, he is not his opponent. In front of the five-ring wizard, Li Wei was confident of escaping. But in front of Yuanhun, he knew that this was impossible! "This time, you must not leave any clues or clues! If necessary...seek help from Ms. Triss, in order to save your life, don''t be ashamed." Triss is the only soul wizard Li Wei knows so far who might fight against the soul for herself. She attaches great importance to friendship and does not have any airs of the original soul. She has a rtionship with Li Wei who is both a teacher and a friend. At the same time, she still owes Li Wei a favor. "I don''t know if the Knight of Hundred Flowers can deal well... Judging from the descriptions of the twenty-four flowers, she has a good personality and is also interested in the way of chivalry. If necessary, wait for Baihua toe back. It is also a choice for me to use the method of breaking through the shackles of the knight legend in exchange for her protection. There is one more... the fairy banyan dragon Yizhuo S. It really doesnt work. If I get the Holy Grail of Immortality, I will trade it to her first. Let her provide me with shelter, and I will overtake her in strength in the future. I will take it back together with the holy grail and the fairy dragon..." Of course, in the end you have to be strong yourself. It just takes time. It''s impossible to fight against the soul wizard in a short time! Li Wei is in the secret room, making ns for the future retreat. So far, hazard sensing has been fine. Judging from the information, Mrs. Phantom can''t get away now. Li Wei still has time to develop. Take the initiative to attack the five-ring wizard. You must count every step and prepare everything. You can only act if you are absolutely sure, otherwise you will be looking for a dead end! Li Wei thought about it, what cards he could use against the Wuhuan wizard. One is super defense, sevenyers of armor, which can resist any attack under the fifth ring, as well as ordinary five ring attacks. The second is the powerful six-dimensional breathing method. The shattering sword energy in the transformed state can barely break theyer of protective force field of an ordinary five-ring wizard. The third is the bloodline dharma body, thenguage of runes, the bloodline magic weapon, witchcraft, puppets, battle formations and other misceneous things. The biggest hole card is the magic circle he just researched, Hell of the Seven Kings! To fight against the five-ring wizard, he must first be introduced into the magic circle, otherwise Li Wei has little chance of winning. Even if you defeat the opponent, it will be difficult to keep her. If you let her run away, there will be endless troubles! Wanting to understand this, Li Wei immediately started preparing ording to the priorities of the matter. 1144, the first day of the primordial month. The 43rd round table meeting of the Dusk Knights was sessfully held. The ck knight was not present at this meeting. "Captain, the ck knight is at the critical moment of retreat. After leaving the retreat, he will be a blood knight!" said Mudi. He, Aisha, and the ck knight are all in the realm of the earth. "As for me... Hehe, I''m already a Bloodborne Knight." Mu Tilue smiled contentedly. "Look at you." Goddess Knight red at Emperor Mu. "Captain, I have also broken through to the Bloodthirsty Knight." Silver Dragon Knight said. Only the Dark Moon Knight smiled awkwardly and said: "It seems... I am the only one left who is still a legend." "Don''t worry, make reasonable arrangements ording to your own progress, if you are eager for sess, you may go crazy. If you have any questions or information recently, you can report them. " said Levi. The Blood Knight raised his hand and said, "I''lle first, I''m in the Land Abandoned by God. The situation here is moreplicated than we imagined. As far as I have inquired, there are quite a few level five crypts alone. Deeper in the Land Abandoned by God, it is said that there are crypts above level six. That is to say, there are soul wizards entrenched in this area. Captain, I also understand the situation of the five-ring wizard you mentioned. He is the master of the ck Light Crypt and owns a Level 5 Crypt. There are also some wizards from the Shadow School. However, after the death of the Lord of ck Light, the ck Light Crypt has been annexed by nearby forces. Now, the major forces in the entire Land Abandoned by God are integrating. In the near future, they will start to invade the new world on arge scale, we need to be ready! " "Understood... Blood Knight, pay more attention to the clues of the rare ore in the Land Abandoned by God. If you have the ores I mentioned, report to me immediately, and I will find you. " "Understood, Commander." After the Blood Knight reported. The Silver Dragon Knight on the other side took a deep breath and said: "Commander, many knights have disappeared in the world recently. I made a preliminary investigation, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary evil spirit. It''s more like a human-controlled monster, kidnapping the knight! I am worried that as the temple of the knight organization, I may be implicated. " Li Wei nodded slightly. He nned to find an opportunity to ask the Rose Witch. The information on her side should be more detailed. Knight Hogg said. "Captain, I''m also stuck at the peak of the Blood Thirst Realm. I want to go to the Crimson Realm to find some opportunities. In addition, I think, since those of us have the remote connection method of the round table. Then you should open up some new ces instead of being limited to one ce. " "Well, let''s go." Levi felt that what Hogg said made sense. After the meeting. Li Wei continued to practice. half yearter. In a volcanicmunity in the Ancient Dragon Empire. An ancient sage discovered the traces of [Blood Hunting Dragon]. Li Wei went in person to subdue this fourth-level fire-type hybrid dragon. In this way, the third-level me-blooded dragon beast. He was sent back to the Mountain and Sea Animal Garden, regained his freedom, and tried to reproduce more offspring. Possess a more advanced blood essence. The speed of Li Weiwei''s Chidilong breathing method has also increased significantly. It''s not far away from advanced! at the same time. Li Wei''s lover rune has also reached the fourth level. His lucky bonus has be 30%. After his test, he felt that the burst rate of his card draw was indeed steadily increasing. This shows that the lover rune is effective! African chieftains are evolving towards European emperors! He has a vision. With the addition of lover runes, the bonus is getting higher and higher. Then he got the out-of-print [Trembling Lord of the Rings] and [Snake-Eyed Lord of the Rings]. This kind of control "God Ring" depends on luck. Maybe it wille in handy. Especially when fighting Mrs. Ghost. You can try it, just in case you win. That was extremely helpful for him to kill the five-ring wizard. Wizard battle, this moment of control can change or even affect the battle situation! Li Wei practiced peacefully in the ancient dragon empire for a long time. And in the distant Tuva Empire. On the Storm God Mountain. Thunderclouds overwhelm the top and linger all year round. Among them, a saint wearing a purple robe closed his eyes and practiced. He is surrounded by twelve thunder drums and storm spears. Grdo. Except for some existences in the Land Abandoned by God, it can be called the "strongest creature" in the world today! Master the two great powers of storm and thunder, and possess two powerful sealed holy objects. The magic tide has recovered for so long. Any evil forces trying to make trouble in the Tuva Empire. They were all quickly brought to justice by Grado! This day. Suddenly another figure appeared in the sky. This figure is wearing a gray and white witch robe, and looks ordinary. Brows and eyes revealed endless heroic spirit, as well as iparable arrogance. He stood there, and the situation began to change, and there was a faint roar of thunder. "You are here again, who are you and what do you want to do? Do you really think the church is easy to mess with?" In the thunderstorm, Gurdo''s voice came, and he was already a little impatient. The wizard looked calm. "It''s not easy to mess with, then prove it to me." After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and shook it. A Thunder Spear with a length of Zhang Xu has taken shape. "Today, let''s see if your Storm Lance is stronger than my Thunder Spear!" The five-ring battle starts here. It was different from thest time I faced the Crypt Wizard. Grdo''s face was serious, obviously the other party caused him some pressure. Twopletely different thunder forces collided in the sky. The sound of thunder spread for hundreds of miles. Just as Gurdo and the wizard were fighting. On the Storm Mountain, the other apostles of the saints shouted angrily: "Beast! Put down the idol!" Grdo''splexion changed. Behind him, there was a giant thunder snake with a length of nearly 100 meters. Swallowed a third-level apostle of thunder, and sent a fourth-level apostle flying. Then wrapped his body around the statue in front of the temple. In the midst of lightning and thunder, suddenly force. This idol was uprooted! The square is cracked. "Level 5 creature!" Grdo''splexion changed. "No more calls, goodbye!" The wizard sneered. Five-ring talent Thunder Dragon Split w! In the sky, thunderclouds suddenly gathered, and the next moment, the clouds dispersed. A Thunder Dragon w that pierces the sky and is about a hundred feet long descends from the sky! It seems that he wants to crush the ant-like Grdo! Grdo snorted coldly, the twelve thunder drums protected the whole body, and the storm gun shattered the thunder dragon ws! However. The wizard is already riding the fifth-level giant snake. It turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared without a trace! "Desecrate the statue, you should be punished! Wait for me to report to the emperor!" Grdo returned to the thundercloud with a gloomy expression. The idol itself is not special, nor is it a sealed holy object. In fact, it is the carving of the "strange stone from outside the sky" thatnded in the Tuva Empire a long time ago. It is said that around the strange stone, there are visions of hurricanes and thunder. The church ims that the strange stone is formed from the tears ofpassion of the Storm Emperor. Then took away the carving and made it into a statue for believers to look up to! Before the recovery of the magic tide, the period of the end of the Dharma. The Church of Storms relies on the "manifestation" of this idol to maintain the faith of believers. The fact that the statue was taken away, most importantly, lost face of the Church of Storms! Other churches will definitely take the opportunity to process art and belittle the Church of Storms! The next day. Somewhere overseas. In an uninhabited ind. The wizard descended from the sky riding a Razer andnded here. With the emergence of the ripples of the magic circle, the figure disappeared on the ind. "Fenglei meteorite, an extremely rare dual-element fifth-grade metal. The value is several times that of elemental metals of the same level! Such arge piece of raw ore, even if the purity is very low. Can also extract a lot of Fenglei meteorite. The value is no less than an ordinary five-ring witch weapon! Ai Xi, use your purple thunder fire to smelt this meteorite. Let me see how many elemental metals can be extracted. " The gray-robed wizard''s face changed. From mediocre to extremely handsome. It is the patriarch of the long-lost brontosaurus family, Solet! He named his pet after Lady Blue Dragon. It can be seen how strong the hatred for him is! The fifth-level thunder snake is a female purple thunder snake. As an extremely powerful lightning-type extraordinary snake. The wizard''s thunder snake technique is the magic-like ability of the bionic purple thunder snake! The Thunder Serpent nodded, rubbing its head against Solet. "Ash, thank you, if you hadn''t been promoted to level five. With my strength, it is indeed difficult to take this thing away. I am now, only you... Ashe! " He had a weird smile on his face, and gently kissed Ashe''s snake kiss. Ashe''s snake letter licked Solet. Its snake body began to shrink, and then gently rolled up Solet,forting him. One person and one snake, dependent on each other, lingering, wandering the world, how romantic! Kingdom of Gaia. Ghost Kingdom. In a dark pce surrounded by unjust souls and full of resentment. Wearing a ck pce dress, the pale Mrs. Ghost sits in the middle of a group of ghosts. In front of her, there is an ancient mirror. In the mirror, a slovenly witch with scars on her face is sewing a doll puppet. "Isabe, I have found information about the murderer who killed Balzan." Mrs. Ghost said to the mirror. Isabe is Balzan''s mother, Ms. Tyrannical! "Oh, Naira, let''s hear it." The violentdy''s big weird eyes opened, filled with madness. "Let him tell you, his name is Olof, and he knows Rose Witch. Before Balzan died, the three of them. There is also a person named Li Wei, who once performed missions together. " Ms. Ghost beckoned, and a confused and painful undead slowly emerged. The appearance of the undead is exactly Olof. His death is miserable and inhuman. Using human souls to artificially refine undead spirits has long been prohibited by the Act of Parliament. Most of the relevant knowledge has also been sealed or destroyed! This is a taboo behavior that is extremely detrimental to the healthy development of wizard civilization! Obviously, Mrs. Ghost has mastered such a forbidden spell. Confused Orlof is under the control of Mrs. Ghost. Talk about how Balzan and Li Wei were identally discovered fighting that day. Includes many of Balzan''s original words, such as asking Olof to mind his own business and so on. "It must be that Li Wei is greedy for my precious son''s money, it''s all his fault!" After listening, the tyrannicaldyughed strangely, going crazy. "I did some research, and it''s Levi that Olof said. It should be a wizard from the Ocean School. has been practicing in the endless sea. Later, he returned to the world to live in seclusion. Apart from this, there is very little other information about him. This person is extremely low-key, leaving few traces, and it is not clear where he is now. The soul imprint I left on Balzan was also obliterated by him. He seems to have mastered some kind of anti-tracking spell. So, our thread is now broken. Rose Witch That old woman should know something. But she refuses to cooperate. She is a high-ranking member of the Witch''s House, and I have nothing to do now. " After finishing speaking, Mrs. Specter looked at Ms. Tyrannical. Among the three masters under the Banshee of Pain. The most powerful is the Tyrannical Lady, and then the Wild Bone Wizard, she is the weakest. "So you want to give up? My junior sister?" the tyrannicaldy asked in a low voice. "No, but we can''t find him now, how should we proceed?" "I will ask the teacher to take action, and she will use the soul spell to see if she can find him." Closemunication. Ms. Ghost''splexion is ugly: "Crazy woman, you really put me at the mercy of others. When my n ispleted, you are nothing in front of me! I am the teacher''s most outstanding student! " In the shadow of the great hall. The bodies of knights stood silently. Like the Terracotta Army. In addition to this, there are also the bodies of some low-level body-refining wizards. "It''s still not enough, the bodies of these ordinary knights can only be used as the human bodies of little devils. If those devil lords are going toe, they need more powerful bodies. Recently, I heard some rumors that I don''t know whether they are true or not. In the overseasnd, there is a powerful knight organization, which may have what I need. " She has sent some men to the sea to investigate. Once there is a situation, it will be reported to her. Three dayster. The face of the tyrannicaldy reappeared on the ancient mirror. "How is it? Have you asked the teacher?" Mrs. Ghost asked. "Please move." "How''s it going." "I haven''t found it. The teacher''s soul tracking spell is based on the premise that Balzan''s soul can enter the underworld smoothly andplete the reincarnation..." "Is it possible that Balzan''s soul became a necromantic creature in the ne of hell, and did not reincarnate?" "No, in that case, the teacher can find it too. Then Li Wei, by some means, detained Balzan''s soul, so that Balzan didn''t even have the chance to enter the underworld to reincarnate! He came prepared! I suspect that People from our hostile organization!" The tyrannicaldy closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she was full of crazy killing intent. In 1145 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. In recent years, the Dusk Knights have developed rapidly. The ck knight sessfully advanced to the blood source realmst year. Be the third Bloodborne Knight of the Dusk Knights. But the ck knight was not in a hurry toe back. He continued to stay in the realm of the earth, looking for opportunities to break through the official wizard. He is now a third-level knight, and he has such a hole card. Even if the talent of a wizard is average. You can also pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Earn extra money in the wizarding world and take some small cash from dark wizards. Then quickly umte wizard resources and feed back wizard practice. So, it''s really not difficult to break through the official wizard! This road, Mu Di has sessfully experimented. As the son of Chaos, Emperor Mu had only mediocre talent, but he still became an official wizard. For them, bing a wizard does not require a high level of cultivation. I just want to use some means of wizards to make up for the shorings of the knight itself. Among the wizard''s spells, there are manymon low-level spells. It may seem inconspicuous, but it is actually very useful, even in thete stage, it can be used. Besides that, they also want to pass to be wizards. Then learn some psychic spells, and have your own knight pet just like the captain. Continue to implement the leader''s "green sustainable development concept"! As for the goddess knight, her wizard talent is already good. It is a dual-line affinity, and she has always been practicing the way of both knights and wizards. Now he is a second-ring wizard, and he has achieved a little sess in ice body training. The blood knight continued to wander in thend abandoned by the gods, looking for elemental metals for Li Wei, and exploring more intelligence information. Shenguang Knight and Golden Lion Knight stayed behind in the Twilight Temple. At the same time, they also began to prepare for the promotion of blood source. Having already stepped into the realm of a first-ring wizard, the Golden Lion Knight, who has dual-line affinity talents and family resources, even became a second-ring wizard by the way. He became a second-ring wizard purely to better study the blood runes of knights. The Dark Moon Knight, who joinedst, is getting closer and closer to breaking the shackles of legend. As for Andrew, the son of the element that Li Wei is most concerned about, there is no need to say much about the speed of practice, and he does not need to worry about it at all. The deciphering of the bloodline rune has also made a lot of progress. Everything is moving in a better direction. The years are like sand, passing by the fingertips, leaving only a few traces. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. The month of winter in 1145 of the Holy Calendar. The cold wind in the north swept through the Peacock Kingdom. The city of flowers, once as warm as spring, has also begun to enter winter. This year, all the blue frost necromancer forces in the north gathered in the ruins of ck Mountain City. These undead creatures seem to be called. Between the Eternal Night Kingdom and the Peacock Kingdom, a kingdomposed of blue frost undead was established in the northern border. Some saints from the church went to check and never came back. The strongest saint under themand of the saint went there in person, but still returned angrily. A new king ising to the north, announcing his return, and openly challenging the church! There are rumors that the king is an extremely youngdy. She has frost-like silver hair and calls herself the "Daughter of Blue Frost". She is extremely powerful, and behind her is a vast army of blue frost necromancers. Blue Frost Warriors, Knights, Spellcasters, and even... Bone Dragons! It is said that in the gloomy sky of Montenegro. There are three blue frost bone dragons hovering all day long. Thergest one has a wingspan of hundreds of meters. Saints are defeated by it! Daughter of Blue Frost let the saints go, and she told the saints to tell the saints. "Winter is here!" Also in this year. In the south of Molten Kingdom. The southernmost part of the Seven Kingdoms continent. The mountains are densely covered here, the weather is humid, miasma is pervasive, and swamps are overgrown. This is a barrennd. Since the recovery of the demon tide, there have been many rumors of "monsters". This ce has be a restricted area for mortals. Only some daring knight-errants or wild wizards dare to venture into it. Here, since ancient times, it has been called the "Lost Mountain". This year, some adventurers inadvertently broke into it. Discovered that there are some wild tribes living in the Lost Mountains. Their civilization is backward and they live by hunting. Their skin was a disgusting green, with abscesses and boils. It looks as if they are infected with a severe gue, but they are still alive and well. They eat raw meat, and even go to the cemetery of Molten Kingdom to steal corpses to eat. They never take a bath, iming it is a sphemy against "Father". The men of these tribes are all as strong as the knight master. There are also spellcasters like voodoo shamans. They enthusiastically entertained those adventurers with rotten flesh and raw intestines. And sincerely introduced them to the Lord they believed in: A "loving father" who loves the world equally. They im that the "Heavenly Father" on the other side of the continent is a false father who is sanctimonious and only uses believers as tools. Only this "loving father" is the real great lover and the father of all! On the first day of the Primordial Moon, 1146 in the Holy Padrew. A new kingdom has risen in the Lost Mountains at the southernmost tip of the continent. This country will kindly take in those "sick people" who are troubled by the gue, abandoned by the country and their rtives. The "gue doctor" in the country will eliminate their pain and make them immune from all diseases. In this country, the sick will not be squeezed out, nor will they be abandoned! Because, the "loving father" will ept them and make them feel the long-lost "fatherly love"! After the Blue Frost Empire, another country named "Father Empire" has risen. Became the Ninth Kingdom, an atmosphere of tension and anxiety was brewing in the original Seven Kingdoms. Outside the Ninth Kingdom. In the ne of the ancient saints, there is also a hidden and unknown ancient dragon empire. The owners of a series of titles such as the ruler of the empire, the me god, and the first ancient saint opened their eyes. "Red Emperor Dragon, the fifteenth rank!" 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 104,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Chapter 279: Dharma Prime Minister Scarlet Emperor Burns Heaven! (big Chapter 279 FaxiangRed Emperor Burns the Heavens! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) Red Emperor Dragon. The world-destroying me dragon, the incarnation of power! This is Levi''s most powerful breathing method, none of them! Lee Wei''s current defense can be said to have reached its peak at the current stage. Without the promotion of the Golden Snake Breathing Technique, it is already difficult to make progress. At most, it is to master another four-ring protective force field. Empty has a strong defense, if you can''t kill the enemy, it''s useless. Li Wei remembered his battle with the witch in the ice world. The opponent is in the fifth ring, so it is also normal. But his strongest blow was just enough to break through the opponent''s force field. If he doesn''t increase the attack power. Only by stacking armor, it is impossible for him to cross the big realm and kill Mrs. Ghost. To increase attack power, for Li Wei, the most important thing is to increase strength. So in these years, he has focused on the Liver Chidilong breathing method. The Red Emperor Dragon is not far from consummation. After having a mixed blood dragon with four rings like [ming Blood Hunting Dragon]. Soon entered the fourteenth level of perfection. And unlike the Golden Snake, the Red Emperor Dragon is after the fourteenth level of consummation. There is no limit, but a breakthrough to the fifteenth step is a matter of course. Li Wei based on his previous observations. This situation shows that the potential of the Red Emperor Dragon is too high and can still be tapped. There is no need for potions to stimte promotion yet. After all, the breathing method of the four powers that make up the Red Emperor Dragon: Red Lotus, King Kong, Kui Beast, ck Whale. All are top-notch breathing techniques! And these tops together form the Red Emperor Dragon. Theyers of the Red Emperor Dragon can be imagined! If there is no foundationid by the four breathing methods mentioned above. I am afraid that there is no Red Emperor Dragon today. Li Wei''s intuition, even if it is from the fifteenth step to the sixteenth step. The Red Emperor Dragon does not need to break the limit. Along the way, the promotion of the Red Emperor Dragon can be said to be smooth. At this moment, in Li Wei''s body. Heart area. Beside the golden Snake Pce. Another more majestic and gorgeous red pce appeared. It says "Red Emperor Shrine"! "The height of the Golden Snake Shrine is not even half that of the Red Emperor Shrine... Could it be caused by the difference in breathing?" Li Wei looked at the two pces and muttered to himself. He consciously entered the Red Emperor Shrine. Theyout here is somewhat different from the Golden Snake Pce. At the very center of the Golden Snake Pce, there is a golden pir piercing the sky, with golden snakes wrapped around it. In the Red Emperor Shrine, there is a tallva throne. A red emperor dragon gracefully lying on it. "Now both the Golden Snake and the Red Emperor Dragon are homeowners...the other breathing methods should be dissatisfied." Leave from the practice chamber. Li Wei came to the back mountain of the Emperor''s Pce. He felt a powerpletely different from that of the Bloodborne Second Transformation period. The hot current is surging and surging, rushing endlessly in the body. He had a thought. The red me-colored blood energy surged from the body mightily. The blood was circting around him. Finally transformed into a burly red giant dragon phantom. It is exactly what the seed of the Red Emperor Dragon looks like. The ultimate power, the Red Emperor Dragon! The head of the Red Emperor Dragon is like a sculpture, full of the power of gold aesthetics. Golden pupil nced around indifferently. Intense red mes spit out from the nostrils. Counting the tail, the length of the Red Emperor Dragon is probably fifty or sixty meters. The wingspan is close to 100 meters. Li Wei is in the heart of the Red Emperor Dragon, protected by this phantom. "Blood Lady, Gilmore, Phoenix, Miraya, you foure together, attack with all your strength, don''t hold back your hands, and don''t worry about hurting me!" Li Wei ordered. These four, any one of them, is at the level of a four-ring wizard. "Master, then we will not be polite." Mirayaughed. Phoenix was overjoyed: "You said you did your best, don''t me me for being cruel... If I identally kill you, wouldn''t I be free? Jie Jie, the me avenger Anwada ising back !" If Phoenix is ??the same as Gilmour, they often serve as Levi''s sparring partner. It will not have such a naive idea. The ck poisonous fire of the poisonous fire wight swept across. The Blood Armored Corpse shed with the Moonlight Sword in its hand. Miraya''s purple long whip burst with a strange fragrance. Phoenix tried his best, and the endless mes condensed behind him, turning into ming feather des! Li Wei looked calm, standing in the image of the Red Emperor Dragon. These four-level attacks are all poured on the Red Emperor Dragon. Subus, which is not good at frontal attack, Didn''t break through the Red Emperor Dragon''s defense at all. Not only that, the mes rolled backwards along her whip. She couldn''t help but flinch in a coquettish voice. Lady Blood''s attack broke through the defense. It''s just under this terrifying red me method. The scarlet armor on her body began to melt slowly. She could only quickly evacuate around Levi. The most powerful one is the Poisonous Fire Wight. It has high resistance to fire elements, so it is not very afraid of the me of the Red Emperor Dragon. After the ws tore apart the face, Gilmore stopped in stature and did not continue to attack. Discuss with the leaders, click to the end. This is the sophistication of the world, how could a shrewd mind yer not understand? This is the truth that all fools know! Only Phoenix is ??attacking Levi seriously! Its attack was really powerful, scarring the Scarlet Emperor Dragon Faxiang. This makes Phoenix proud. Xin Dao, you three rookies, are you worthy of beingpared with me? next moment. The red giant roared to the sky. The Red Emperor Dragon jumped up from Li Wei''s body, and in an instant, it pped its wings and soared into the sky! Then, the dragon wings, all spread out! In an instant, meteor fire rains down, and the long river of magma hangs upside down! The Red Emperor Dragon Dharma Aspect descended from the sky, apanied by endless mes. A "dragon car" directly sted Phoenix into the air. The body was broken up and turned into sparks all over the sky. Fortunately, it is a fire element itself, so it will not be burned to death. But the pure impact brought by this level of attack, It also makes it a lot weaker! The other three looked at Phoenix like a fool. I thought to myself, you kid is really stunned. 130 calories Li Wei looked at all this with satisfaction. "The Red Emperor swayed and burned the sky forever. This dharma... just call it the Red Emperor Burning the Sky." Thest dragon car is a little lesson for Phoenix. Let it know how stupid it is to y tricks! Open the panel. Levy Breathing method of the Red Emperor Dragon: Level 15 (1/700,000), special effect: True Body of Yanlong (Level 3, special form: giant dragon warrior, venerable dragon); bloodline method: Red Emperor Burning Heaven; exclusive weapon: Chilong Zhantie (Level 3: 3456/10000). "The defensive power of the Red Emperor Fentian. It is not as good as the Golden Snake Dance, which specializes in defense. But it is also much stronger than the defensive force field of most ordinary four-ring wizards. No way, the level of the Red Emperor Dragon is too high. Even if it is not specialized in defense, it is definitely not bad. Looking at it this way, Like the ck knights, they are non-defense breathing knights. After being promoted to the three transformations of the blood source, after the birth of the Dharma, Basic defense can also be guaranteed. Compared with the four-ring defensive force field of ordinary wizards, it is not much worse. Moreover, Dharma phase is born by relying on blood. The recovery speed and durability of blood gas are better than that of wizard mana. This is also the advantage of chivalry! In general, after the birth of the bloodline method. The basic defense ability of the knight will jump to a higher level. also. The most powerful thing about Red Emperor Fentian is his attack ability. If the one who was hit by the Red Emperor Dragon just now was not a fire element like Phoenix. But other wizards below the fifth ring, I guess there are not many people who can resist. Their ordinary talent spells or defensive force fields. In the face of the impact of the Red Emperor Fentian, they will all be shattered and ignited. In general, the attack power of the Red Emperor Fentian. It should belong to the level of top four-ring talent spells. " After the third level of Yanlong Makoto, Li Wei''s basic strength, fire element resistance and other attributes have been improved a lot! Think here. Strength rune shes on the arm. Li Wei holds the Red Dragon shing Iron in his hand! Rising to the sky like a dragon, he swung his sword! me wraps around the de! The whole person transformed into a majestic Chiyanlongren. His size increased, and dragon horns began to grow. The fire of anger is overwhelming! Behind him, the phantom of Nine Swords Asura emerged. The sky around him, night falls. At this moment, Li Wei has basically reached the current state, The ultimate attack that you can achieve! "Destroy the sword energy!" The ck sword energy mixed with the Red Emperor Dragon me billowed out, Like a volcanic eruption, like a long river scouring! A small hill a few miles away. Under this sword, one is divided into two, and it is cut directly! The incision is extremely smooth, and there are burnt ck marks, exuding high temperature! "260 calories!" With the mountain cracking. Li Wei looked at the numbers in front of him. "The attack power of the five-ring wizard is between 150 cards and 500 cards, Among them, after 300 calories, are basically the strong ones in the five rings, At least he must be a senior wizard of the Five Rings. In the fifth ring, the proportion is not very high. Such five-ring wizards are all famous people. Such as Solet, Ms. Blue Dragon and her like. The further you go, the more difficult it is to increase 1 card. Even if it is the [Five Rings Spell: Burning World me Snake] of Ouroboros of Fire, Its just a power of more than 300 calories. And 150 cards to 300 cards, this range is the attack power range of most ordinary five-ring wizards. Ms. Phantom, judging from intelligence, has a high probability of being in this range. But it does not rule out the possibility of the other party hiding their strength. So look at it this way. The attack power of my full blow now, if it hits. It should be enough to seriously injure her. My defense is not weaker than hers. Combined with the four-ring magic circle, I finally have a chance of winning. Moreover, the chances of winning are not small. But, not enough! Ms. Ghost''s methods are weird and changeable, and she must have many life-saving abilities. I can''t just defeat the opponent, but also kill the opponent. It has to be crisp and neat, preferably instant kills! Otherwise, once you give the other party a chance. I want to kill the five-ring wizard, it is even more difficult. " This hunting is only allowed to seed, not to fail! Instantly killing a wizard with five rings seems like a fantasy. But in Li Wei''s opinion. Not impossible. As long as you do your best at the right time, It is possible to make the most extreme blow! In fact, Li Weis multi-buff superposition state, itself is also difficult tost for too long. He must solve Mrs. Ghost before all the states subside. "Not enough! You have to continue to improve!" Time flies, it is three months. this day. Outside the ind at dusk. A figure in a ck robe stopped in the sky. He hid in the clouds and mist, using magic to cover his breath. "I found it, it''s quite deep hidden. The mere knight organization is doing well. The hall is quite grand, but too rustic. I heard that there are several powerful legendary knights in this organization. Heh, what kind of legendary knight can''t even beat a ring of wizards. " This ck-robed wizard, is a three-ring wizard, who is the subordinate of Mrs. Ghost. Twilight Temple will go to the Seven Kingdoms Continent to regrly recruit some fresh blood. Although it is very secretive and low-key. But it will still be discovered by some interested people. There has been an invasion of wizards in the second ring before. Blood Knight and the others joined forces to kill each other. Mrs. Ghost because of the deal with the Duke of Blood Lake. Requires arge number of ordinary knight bodies. Used as a "human body" to carry the army of devils descending. The flesh body of the legendary knight can be used to refine the human body of the devil lord. As for body-refining wizards, they are too rare. And wizards are often involved in some big forces and organizations. For security reasons. Mrs. Ghost finally decided to focus on knights. And after hearing that there is a so-called "sacred ce for knight practice" in an overseas ce. She sent ghosts and her men to search for clues and searched wantonly. Today, the ck-robed wizard finally found it. He was chanting a mantra. A piece of blood-colored parchment appeared in his hand. There are weird patterns drawn on the parchment. This is also a kind of ghost. He quickly passed the coordinates here through the parchment. Passed to the ghostdy far away in Gaia Kingdom. Kill them all, bring them back. Not long after, a message from Mrs. Ghost came. Obviously, Mrs. Ghost felt that such a trivial matter was not worth her trouble. Besides, her old man has so many things to do, and she can''t get away. The ck-robed wizard chuckled. "After staying in this world for so long, my hands are almost itchy." He made a move. There are hundreds of ghosts entangled behind him. Every ghost is enough to kill the so-called knight. This is the power of wizards. "Go, kill here." Those ghosts roared, all rushing towards the ind. For a while, the resentment was soaring, and the wind was blowing. Inside the temple at dusk. Dinos, who was preparing to be promoted to the potion, opened his eyes and his face changed. He came outside the temple. In the high sky outside, dark ghosts attacked. "It''s... a wizard invasion!" This is not the first time this has happened. Dinos didn''t panic too much. The entire Dusk Ind has a three-ring magic circle set up by the leader. On the other side, Denise, who sensed the situation, also came out of the Hall of Five Colors. "Is the enemy attacking?" "Yes, he is a wizard with three rings, so he probably won''t be able to pass the magic circle, but I still summoned the group leader." When those ghosts came to the low altitude of the ind. Suddenly, the power of the elements rolled over. Four colors of light shot up into the sky. The expression of the ck-robed wizard in the sky changed. "This is a magic circle... Moreover, it looks like a three-ring magic circle. Isnt this a knight organization? How can there be a wizard circle? Could it be that these knights are all subordinates of a certain wizard? " For a while, the ck-robed wizard thought a lot. He was very thankful that he didn''t rush over rashly. Otherwise, you will fall into the enemy''s trap. He didn''t know the magic circle knowledge at all. If you step into it, there will be more bad luck than good luck. It didn''t take long. All the ghosts he used for tentative attacks were killed by the magic circle. Even the level of the [Fire King] magic circle can''t pass. For these spiritual creatures. Fire and thunder are their nemesis. "Which wizarding organization are you from?" After thinking for a while, the ck-robed wizard asked coldly. A condescending attitude. "roll!" Dinos ignored him at all. He can''t beat the ck robe wizard. But he is protected by a magic circle, so he is not afraid at all. "Another intruder who doesn''t know how to live or die." Shenguang Knight sighed. The other knights also stopped practicing, Standing behind the two hall masters, he looked at the wizard in the sky. They are also people who have seen big winds and waves, so they won''t be too shocked and frightened. "Except for a second-ring wizard, they are all weak knights. You should not be the owner here, right? The owner of this ce is at least a third-ring wizard. Let hime out, you are not qualified to talk to me! " The ck-robed wizardughed out of breath. He is a majestic three-ring wizard! How dare these knights be so rude to him? Don''t they know, Even if they are regarded as god-like "legendary knights", Is it just an ant that he can easily crush to death? One thought of this. As soon as he waved his hand, more and more ghosts began to emerge from his body. As a person of the [Ethereal] school. All refined their bodies into containers for ghosts. In his internal organs, there are already countless ghosts. His whole body is a haunted ghost cave! More ghosts than before swept over. After a cup of tea. Those ghosts that were released... were all wiped out again! The ck-robed wizard was in excruciating pain. These ghosts are not Chinese cabbage. He needs to use spells and resources to umte. Use one, less one. I lost so many ghosts before I started fighting. Damn magic circle! If there is no such circle. Those ants below, he killed them all in one go! "Come out if you have the ability!" The wizard in ck robe said to Dinos. "Come in if you have the ability!" Dinosughed. "very good." The ck robe wizard is no longer ipetent and furious. He quickly calmed down, waved his sleeves, and left the ce. You can run away from a monk, but you can''t run away from a temple. He couldn''t break through the three-ring magic circle, so he could only invite other experts. The next day. After finishing the retreat, Li Wei received a message from Dinos at the round table. "Wizards of the Three Rings invaded...but left by themselves?" His face was solemn. Get up and leave the Emperor''s Pce. Then he left the ne of the Old Sage and flew towards the Twilight Temple. Come to Dusk Ind. Levi looked at some ck dust on the ground. "This is... ghost dust, amonly used spell-casting material. The remains of ghosts after death, simr to ghost dust. " Thinking of this, he called Dinos over. "Head, you are here, that person left yesterday. I feel that he wille back again. said Dinos. "I already know who it is. You gather all the team members, I have important arrangements. " Li Wei sat in the Jidao Hall, thinking in his heart. "Obviously, this person belongs to Mrs. Ghost! She knew that I was the murderer of Balzan. And also investigated my whereabouts,e to my door! In this way, I don''t have any chances. This catastrophe is impossible to escape. " Kingdom of Gaia. The ck-robed wizard is back here. Inside the pce. Ms. Ghost is arranging some kind ofplicated ritual circle. "Where are the bodies of those knights?" Mrs. Ghost asked with a frown. "My lord... I didn''t get it." The ck-robed wizard whispered. "You are a majestic three-ring wizard, and a group of knights can''t solve it?" "No, my lord, the knight organization''s residence is protected by a three-ring magic circle. The magic circle is not simple, and I can''t break through it with my strength..." "A magic circle?" "Yes, I suspect that this knight organization should be secretly established by a certain wizard. The knight organization is just a cover, but it should actually be a wizard organization! I felt the spiritual fluctuations of a wizard in it, and a Second ring wizard." "Approximately how many knights are there?" "Two or three hundred people." "What kind of strength are they?" "Except for a few rtively powerful ones, the others are all formal knights, great knights and the like. If it is not the magic circle, I can kill them without any effort and bring them back." "There are so many knights, it''s really good... don''t scare the snakes, go to the camp first, those knights, it is impossible not to go out. As long as you leave the magic circle, you can capture one alive and ask for details. If it is a wizard organization, then investigate clearly. Which organization is behind it?" "My lord, if you send a four-ring wizard, you should be able to force your way through the magic circle. There is no need to be so troublesome." The ck-robed wizard said. "I''m busy with important matters, and I don''t have any extra manpower... Besides, in today''s world, fish and dragons are mixed together, and many high-level wizard organizations have begun to set up strongholds in the world. , That will bring endless troubles, even catastrophe. Naturally, I dont need to be so troublesome for a pure knight organization, but when wizards are involved, be careful, understand? Mrs. Ghost said coldly. "I see." Leave the Kingdom of Gaia. The ck-robed wizard muttered and flew towards that ce. Looks dissatisfied with Mrs. Ghost''s arrangement. He sneaked around the Twilight Ind. Find a ce and start to hibernate. In the Hall of Extreme Dao. Li Wei opened his eyes. Based on his cultivation as a four-ring wizard, he can easily sense that there are wizards wandering around. He sneered. disappears here. When he reappeared, in his hand, There is already an extra dying ck-robed wizard. With his strength, it is too easy to capture the three-ring wizard alive. "Do you want to live?" Levi asked. "Think... think, don''t kill me." The ck-robed wizard was horrified. He knew that there must be a wizard behind this knight organization. Judging from this fluctuation of mental power, he is still a wizard with four rings! What bad luck! Behind Li Wei, the Sword of the Oath emerged. "Now, do as I ask, and swear on the sword, otherwise...you will die a miserable death." Levi threatened. He was worried that he knew too little about Mrs. Ghost. If this person can be taken down, he can know his enemy and his friend. "I do it, I do it!" After the ck-robed wizard finished swearing, his face was pale. Levi began to ask questions. After asking, his face was solemn. "Sure enough, those missing knights were also done by Mrs. Ghost. What does she want these knights for? " This three-ring wizard is only following orders. I don''t know about Mrs. Ghost''s real purpose. For her spells and methods, she only understands part of them. Apart from that, there is nothing of value. Levi didn''t kill the wizard. This person has a soul card with Mrs. Ghost. If he died, Mrs. Ghost would definitely be alert. Li Wei bound him with spells and took away his storage bag. Imprisoned his mental power to prevent him from casting a spell to Mrs. Ghost. Then ce him around the temple, guarded by the Lady of Blood. "Ms. Ghost can''t get away for the time being. During this time, arrange the battlefield properly. I only have a four-ring magic circle. If you want to gather the materials for the second set of four-ring magic circle and refine them, it will be impossible in a short time. It is definitely inappropriate to lead Mrs. Ghost to the entrance of the Old Sage ne. It is possible to expose the existence and coordinates of the ne of the Old Sage. Ms. Ghost already knows the coordinates of Twilight Ind and maye anytime. So, the most suitable battlefield is Twilight Ind. Temporarily withdrew the four-ring magic circle from the ne of the ancient saints. Swap it with the three-ring circle in the Temple of Twilight. The next step is to wait for the arrival of Mrs. Ghost. " Three dayster. Twilight Temple personnel. Under the leadership of the Golden Lion Knight, he moved into the ne of the Old Sage. Originally, Li Wei wanted Twilight Ind to be his bridgehead in the world. But now that there is big trouble, he is no longer rigid. The water in the world is getting deeper and deeper. Let the temple survive in the Old Sage ne first. Levi didn''t move everyone. He kept some of the knights. To avoid Mrs. Ghost being suspicious when she sees that she is ying "empty city tricks". After doing all this. Li Wei went to the ne of the ancient sage and temporarily protected it with the three-ring magic circle. In a short period of time, there shouldn''t be any problems. Then, he took Hell of the Seven Kings. Came to Twilight Ind. Started the intensive arrangement. Seven dayster. The four-ring magic circle was finally built. From the outside, there is no difference between Dusk Ind and ordinary inds. The temple above is built on the mountain, majestic and magnificent. The knights practiced all over the ind, and everything was running in an orderly manner. But if an enemy steps into it rashly, they will find out. Around the ind, there is a hole in the sky. The hells of seven colors protect Twilight Ind. Li Wei sat alone in the Jidao Hall. He sent Dinos and the others to the ne of the Old Saints to preside over the work of the Knights. Henceforth. Twilight Temple and Ancient Dragon Empire. One dark and one bright. Govern the ne of the ancient saints together. In the blink of an eye, half a year slipped away. Li Wei waited in Jidao Hall for half a year. The ghostdy never came. Did not send other men to investigate. This half a year. Li Wei is researching purification potions in the Jidao Hall. Finally seeded. Inside theboratory. Li Wei looked at a bottle of freshly baked medicine. The drug is transparent and five-colored, and has no smell. "If it wasn''t for the **** cherry tomatoes, it would havee out long ago." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. A thought. A ck mirror fragment emerged in his hand. It was the fragment of the Horcrux that I bought from Jacob. "Jacob is the soul, but hides in an ordinary market, so low-key, I have never heard of such a number one soul wizard... In this world, there are quite a few people who are silently struggling to develop. " Horcrux fragments have marks left by other soul wizards. There is no special method, even if it is a soul wizard, there is no way to get rid of it. Li Wei can''t guarantee that the purification potion will be sessful. But judging from the description of "Grave of the Fireflies". Can purify "horror bug" into "totem rule bug". The special extraordinary system of "Insect Lamp Master" was born. Purifying this imprint should not be a problem. Finished speaking. Li Wei put the fragment into the purification potion. Gradually. In the purification potion, some tiny and fine bubbles began to emerge. In bubbles. Li Wei seems to have seen countless viins. These viins all look alike. This appearance is exactly the same as that of the dead soul wizard that Li Wei had seen in the newspaper. "efficient!" Li Wei was excited. This soul wizard is also unlucky enough. Boundless sea soul wizards are rare. Ordinary wizards may never meet one in their lifetime. In the end, he happened to meet Jacob who was hanging out in the fish pond. Purification cannot be aplished overnight. While waiting for the purification to seed, Li Wei practiced his sword on Twilight Ind. Another way to increase attack power. That is the liver shattering sword energy. If only before Mrs. Ghost arrives. Bringing the Destroying Sword Qi to the ninth level, his attack power can be improved a bit. One monthter. The Horcrux fragment soaked in the purification potion. No bubbles came out at all. Levi checked. "There should be no mark." For insurance purposes. He waited a few more days. Even put on a new purification potion. The cost of this thing is not low. Finally, he determined that the fragments of the Horcrux were indeed without imprints. "Next, you can absorb the remaining original soul power." Li Wei put the Horcrux fragment in his palm. Then, he began to meditate. Time passed by one minute and one second. Gradually, Li Wei discovered that there was an extremely faint warm current. began to pour into my mind from my palm. As soon as this warm current enters my mind. The Holy Tower of the French Ring jumped up excitedly. Along with the 251 drops of spiritual power dew, it also began to tremble. Afterwards, the Holy Tower of the French Ring rotated rapidly. A strange suction came. The warm current circles the holy tower, flying and flying... Every time it flies around, it bes smaller. Correspondingly, Li Wei''s Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. It became more and more solid. Finally, when all the warm currents are gone. The Holy Tower of the Ring of Law in Li Wei''s mind has grownrger visible to the naked eye. The degree of solidification is also different from the past. Not only that. When Li Wei''s consciousness sank into it. Suddenly found out. In the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. It was originally 251 drops of spiritual power dew. At this moment, it actually became 252 drops. Li Wei can also clearly feel that his spiritual power has grown a little bit. "How can you increase your mental power?" Li Wei looked solemn. When he was researching before, that person never said, Refining Horcrux fragments, and this function! "Could it be possible that some fragments of Horcruxes still have spiritual power left?" Li Wei thought in his heart. It should be different Horcrux fragments, and the refining effect is also different. It''s just that enhancing the original soul power and consolidating the magic ring holy tower should bemon! 1 point of mental power. It looks unremarkable. But for Li Wei, this is equivalent to three months of penance! For other wizards with average talents, this may be a year, or even several years of penance! There is no doubt that this is a major discovery. Li Wei was a little excited. Then slowly calmed down. "Horcrux fragments are too rare and difficult to obtain. And there may not necessarily be any residual mental power in it. This method can only be said to be icing on the cake. It is difficult to use it as the main way to improve mental power. I shouldn''t have too many expectations. Moreover, such an increase in mental power is too simple and rude. Without meditation, there is no process of improving the mood. I am afraid that there will be some hidden dangers in the future. It is better to practice honestly. " Even so. Li Wei still decided to pay more attention to the Horcrux fragments in the future. Even if there is no mental power. It is also a good thing to absorb the original soul power in it to strengthen the holy tower of the ring of magic! After thinking about it, Levi called Gilmore over. "Gillmore, attack me with your psychic spells." Psychic spells are a type of mental attack. Through this, you can test the changes of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. Gilmore nodded, and purple tentacles emerged on the face of the poisonous wight. The mind yer takes its original form. The next moment, there was a sh of purple light. A series of illusory octopus tentacles. went straight through Li Wei''s golden scale defense. came to his mind. The next moment, the Holy Tower of the French Ring burst into light. "Boom!" in it. made a voice like Huang Zhong Dalu. Under this sound. Those octopus tentacles began to melt like ice and snow. "Boom" There was another sound, and it disappeared in smoke. The mind yer snorted, looking a little depressed. He smiled wryly: "My psychic spells are not effective for you, Master. Not only that, but my mental strength was also traumatized. " "Back off." Li Wei was pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, after the holy tower of the ring of magic was solidified. The protection against mental attacks has been improved a lot. Although the mind yer is not level five. But in the aspect of mental power attack. The five-ring wizard is not necessarily his opponent. He was born to live on this. French Tower, Now not only can passively resist the impact of mental power. can even take the initiative to attack, Using that magical bell to kill the mental attack of the mind yer, And let it suffer bacsh damage! In this case, it is not a big problem to prevent Mrs. Ghost''s mental shock. At the very least, she won''t be able to manipte her all of a sudden. "Now everything is ready, just wait for Mrs. Ghost toe. If you don''t solve her, I always feel restless." 1146 in the Holy Hui calendar, the harvest month. Kingdom of Gaia. Ghost restricted area. In Mrs. Ghost''s giantboratory. The bodies of knights in armor are soaked in transparent containers. In addition to knights, there are body-training wizards, And some giants with powerful bodies, and other humanoid races. Ms. Ghost seems to have forgotten about the Temple of Twilight. Hell can''t wait any longer. She had to release some devil lords to the world in advance. So during this period of time, she didn''t care about other things at all. Her coboration with the Duke of Blood Lake, It is rted to whether she can be promoted to a senior member of the Five Rings in the future! Behind Mrs. Ghost, there are many of her subordinates, There are four rings, three rings, and low-level wizards. After everything is ready. Ms. Ghost began to set up aplex summoning circle. Then, she, and those subordinates, started to summon together! Apanied by their singing. In the void, a series of dark doors emerged. On the other side of the door is a **** with a drowsy sky, exuding the breath of death. "Jie Jie Jie... Mrs. Ghost, my human body, are you ready?" A terrifying voice came, it was the Duke of Blood Lake. "Blood Lake, I''m ready. It''s just that the current number of containers, besides you, can only amodate eighteen devil lords and more than three hundred little devils... There are hundreds of containers, I haven''t had time yet Go get it..." Mrs. Ghost said coldly. "Okay, let''s do this first, and the rest, wait for the second batch. Our deal is a long-term cooperation." The voice of the Duke of Blood Lake came. With the strength of their army. In the wizarding world, it is also a five-ring wizarding organization. In this world, it can be said to be a sweep. At that time, he will have to fight those guys from the church! Let the church pay the price for these sanctimonious guys who stigmatize the devil of **** all day long! And if the devil wants to harvest the souls of the world. It is bound to conflict with the church. "Hurry up, let us descend to the world!" The Duke of Blood Lake urged. Ms. Ghost''s eyes flickered, she made a deal with the devil, she must be careful. After thinking about it, she said: "Before letting you out, let me confirm the content of our transaction. I will provide you with the opportunity toe to the world and the human body, and you need to send someone from **** to collect our cooperation list for me." The above materials are correct." "What? Madam Ghost, do you think that I, the majestic Devil Duke, will backtrack?" The Duke of Blood Lake sneered. "That''s not true, I''m just checking." Mrs. Ghost said. "Don''t worry, as long as you let me out now, I can immediately provide you with a batch of resources from hell, which are all things you wizards like... These things don''t have the status of our devils, even if you are a five-ring wizard , and it''s hard to get it on the ne of hell." The Duke of Blood Lakeughed. Ms. Phantom heard this and thought in her heart. With her strength,bined with the spells of the death school, It is possible to go to the first five floors of hell. But that must be apanied by great risks. In case you meet some devil princes wandering around the first few floors, She must be in danger. So, she thought of a way: make a deal with the devil. She provides the devil with the opportunity to go to the world to harvest souls. The devil provides her with resources unique to hell. This is an act strictly prohibited by the Wizarding Council. After being discovered, the severity is equivalent to the abyss of collusion! But in this day and age. If she doesn''t do something illegal, how can she improve her strength? How topete with the senior sister who is favored by the teacher? One thought of this. Mrs. Ghost no longer hesitated. She and her men recited spells. Bring all the **** devils over there to the world. A streak of ck smoke poured out from the crack. Then they drilled into the prepared containers in an orderly manner. Apanied by the thickest ck smoke, Rampantughter resounded in theboratory. "Hahaha, the world... the great Duke of Blood Lake is back!" The ck smoke burrowed into a vessel made of three-ringed water giants. In an instant. The water giant''s figure began to change dramatically, surrounded by gurgling blood. Not long after, a gigantic devil with a pig''s face and fangs appeared like a mountain of meat. As soon as he appeared, he opened his mouth. Apanied by a foul smell. Rays of light rushed to Mrs. Ghost. These rays have herbs and ores. There is also some **** creature material, everything. "This is the deposit, and I will give you the rest after you finish the other containers." The Duke of Blood Lakeughed. Ms. Ghost put it away, and after confirming that there was no problem, she said, "Go away, I will make up for the rest, and you also prepare what I want." "Congrattions, ma''am!" Apanied by Jie Jie''s strangeugh. These demons turned into hundreds of ck mes and flew out of the restricted area, extremely arrogant! And in Twilight Ind, in the Jidao Hall. Li Wei waited patiently. While waiting, prepare. Suddenly, there was a change in the fairy house in the green field. Li Wei''s expression changed, and he entered it. This little Leon finally woke up after sleeping for so long. I dont know whats changed when I sleep this time. 10,400 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 100,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter : [Phase 2: Realm Contrast Panel Information Props and Pets] Phase 2: Realmparison, panel information, props and pets Part 1: The current knight realm and wizardparison, the main character panel. Knight Squire knight Big Knight: Eighth Step Breathing Method Top Great Knight: Ninth Step Breathing Method Tenth-level breathing method: (Informal realm, the Fist of the Empire before the advanced legend, the knight on the white horse, the Duke of Montenegro, simr to the half-step blood awakening in the web article.) Blood Awakened Knight (Level 11): Corresponds to a wizard in the first ring. Due to limitations in the world, it is called a "legendary knight". Blood Thirst Knight (Tier 12): Corresponding to the second-ring wizard, you can [Blood Vapor into Wings]. Blood Source Change (Tier 13): Corresponds to ordinary wizards of the third ring. Blood Source II Transformation (Level 14): Corresponding to the senior wizard of the third ring, you can start to conceive [Blood God Soldier]. Three Changes of Blood Source (Fifteenth Level): Corresponding to the ordinary wizard of the fourth ring, the birth of [Blood Vein] (to be continued) ps1: Knights have just made breakthroughs, and their skill system is still under construction. They cannot bepared with wizards in a short while. If so, the development of wizard civilization will be a joke. With the establishment of the "Twilight Knights" and "Twilight Temple", coupled with the help of the protagonist, the knights were able to take the fastne and chase after the wizard, but it is impossible to catch up in the short term, and that is not the case. Reasonable. ps2: The reason why the protagonist can use knight skills to fight across the big realm is because other knights are "single-dimensional development", and the protagonist is "six-dimensional development". He not only develops in six dimensions, but the quality of each dimension also higher than other knights. In addition, the protagonist is also a part-time wizard, part-time runenguage, part-time wizard Three Arts, also has the Nine Swords Asura Dharma body, has self-created shattering sword energy and many other trump cards. With so many cards in hand, there is still no way to fight across borders, so the protagonist is no different from ordinary people. He is also not qualified to lead a "Knight Temple" that may challenge the "Wizard Council" in the future. Such a protagonist is too aggrieved. Part 1: Skills 1. Meditation method Etheric Meditation Ideas: Sihuan Normal 2. Auxiliary skills Refining tool: the peak of the three rings, special effects: the heart of the utensil. Magic circle: four-ring normal Pharmaceutical: Sihuan General 3. Fayin me Seal: Tier 5 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Fire God Dance (Fire Element Affinity) Seal of Guardian: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Pulse of Earth (Earth Element Affinity) Seal of Dragon Might: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Dragon Affinity Seal of Hell: Tier 7 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Angel of Hell 4. Juggling slightly Fifth, the first ring Water Prison: Level 5 (Ultimate) Green Smoke Escape: Tier 5 (Extreme) Word of Nature: Tier 5 (Extreme) Special Effect: Heart of Nature Woman''s Fire Body: Tier 6 (Extreme) Sixth and second ring Earth Spirit Shield: Tier 7 (Ultimate) Diamond Body: Level 7 (Extreme) Song of the Spider and the Scorpion: Level 7 (Ultimate), special effect: the heart of the spider and scorpion. Red Copper Armor: Tier 7 (Ultimate) Seventh and third rings Extreme Ice Sword Finger: Level 8 (Extreme) Heavy Water Barrier: Ninth Level (Extreme) Fire Dragon Tribtion (First Talent): Ninth Level (Ultimate) Earth Dragon Barrier (Second Talent): Tier 9 (Ultimate) Shuilongyin (third talent): ninth level (limit) Eighth and fourth rings Thunder Dragon sh (fourth talent) Fiering sun strikes, Thunder Dog is still learning. 9. Breathing method Golden Snake Breathing Method (Three Transformations of Blood Origin): Level 15, Special Effects: Scales of Transformation (Level 3), Deterrence of Dragons, Golden Snake ying in Water. Bloodline Dharma: Dance of the Golden Snake. Exclusive weapon: Golden Dragon Yutian (Level 2). Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Level 14, Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 2), Scarlet Contract (3/3), Hundred Faces, Blood Boiling, Scarlet Escape; Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 2) . Contract object: ire (third-level blood family) Subus Miraya Mind yer Gilmore Chidilong breathing method: 15th level, special effect: Yanlong Avatar (3rd level); Exclusive weapon: Chilong Zhantie (3rd level). Bloodline Dharma Aspect: Red Emperor Fentian. Special form: giant dragon warrior, angry dragon venerable. Sky Dragon Breathing Method: Level 14, Special Effects: Heavenly Dragon Pir (Level 2), People of Wind and Thunder, Three Thousand Feathers Falling. Dead Ember Breathing Method: Level 14, Special Effects: Eternal Ember Body (Level 2), Resurgence of Ashes, Enveloped in Ashes, Call of Embers. Nightmare dragon breathing method: level 13, special effects: nightmare perception (level 5), danger perception, nightmare traveler, heart of wind. Supernatural organs either disappear with the fusion, or directly be the same ability as the protagonist''s natural instinct, which is not listed here. 10. Combat skills 1. Sword Qi of Destruction: Level 8, Special Effect: Power of Destruction (Level 2). 2. Blood Dharma Body: Seventh Level 3. Golden Poison Body Refining Method: Level 8 (four-ring normal), special effects: Golden Voodoo Body (level 8). 4. Cold wood body training method: seventh level (senior of the third ring), special effect: cold wood body (level seven) Part 2: Main character props 1. Books and special props "Treasure Hunting Handbook of Relic Hunter Jones" "The Lost Pan''s Labyrinth" "The Book of Cypher (Volume 1 Book of Star-Forging Runes "Grave of the Fireflies" "Franken''s Monster Handbook" "Franken''s Book of Wights" LeMay''s Secret Workshop The key to the secret realm of the Colin family''s storm disaster. 2. Props: (1) Blood vessels: Blood Forbidden Cone Blood Feather Bow Moonlight Greatsword (2) Witchcraft: The protagonist doesnt use witchcraft to fight very much, so most of them are sold for money, and some are damaged like the curtain of the dark sky. Here are only the witchcraft that may be used in the follow-up plot. Trembling Ring (a ring of witchcraft, with paralysis) Snake-Eyed Lord of the Rings (Second Ring Witchcraft, with Snake Eye Art) Green Fairy House (Three-ring witchcraft, Leon''s residence) Alice''s Sleepwalking Ring (Four Rings, Upgradable) Ouroboros of Fire (five-ring witch weapon) (3) Treasures The Demon Realm of True KnowledgeOceros Sword of the Oath Ernis Tea Talk Round TableMobius (4) Others Frost Giant Armor: Broken Sea King Halberd: Part 3: The protagonists pet Only list possible subsequent plots. (1) Zerg: Scarlet scorpion, red-faced sea ghost spider: (2) Extraordinary creatures: Level 2: Dragon King Whale Leviathan, Fire Elemental Spirit Ace, Nightmare Crown Lizard Third level: Happy Dragon Gustav, Red Nether Sparrow, Sanguine ire, Mountain Giant Bogang Level 4: Monster Leon, Earthburrower Earthworm, Mind yer, Subus, Poisonous Fire Wight, Blood Armor Wight (Blood Lady), ming Blood Hunting Dragon, Fire Element Phoenix, Wind Thunder Pterosaur Raja I have repaid more than 30,000 words this month, and there are still 100,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, and most importantly, ask for a subscription! Chapter 280: The five rings fell! (big Chapter 280 The Five Rings Fall! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) Eternal Night Kingdom. The frozen wilderness. A valley rich in frost elements. There stands a wizard tower. The whole body of the wizard tower is carved out of ice, crystal clear. At the top of the Wizard''s Tower. A giant bird with gorgeous blue feathers stands proudly here, Gentlyb his feathers. asionally, some feathers would fall, and the moment they left the body, they would turn into white cold mes and disappear without a trace. This is the five-ring creature, the Ice Bird. Ice Phoenix Feilin''s natal psychic beast. The Ice me Bird absorbs the power of the elements, and is actually practicing on its own. The growth of psychic beasts can also be fed back to psychic wizards. Therefore, in the early stage, the speed of practice of the psychic wizard is rtively fast. Of course, this school is limited by the quality of psychic beasts in theter stage, and there are very few strong ones. Since its birth to the present, a legendary wizard has never appeared, and there are very few great wizards. Thest time a great wizard was born, It was also tens of thousands of years ago. Today''s psychic school is truly respected by the soul. Compared with the traditional Elemental School, which has arge number of people, it looks shabby. Of course, this is not the worst. ording to thest census report of the Wizarding School of the Wizarding Council. Approved by the parliament, it can be included in a school of wizards of its own. The worst is...the bug school. The worm school was born out of the psychic school. It''s just that it''s getting worse and worse until now. Zerg school wizards, all their abilities are on the Zerg. Its ownbat power is rtively low. is also the school of controlling other creatures to fight. Psychic beasts from the psychic school can at least fuse with wizards. Thus enhancing the wizard''s ability to protect himself in all aspects. Wizards of the Bug School, but they couldn''t do it. Because the zerg is not stronger than an individual, but a group. For most worm school wizards, Single-selecting a Zerg as a psychic beast has nobat power. And because the zerg have to be in the worm house. Wizards of the Insect School, throughout the ages, have rarely entered the ancient dark tower. Its useless to go there, there are so many zergs, its impossible to bring them in. Over time. The worm school is declining more and more. Today. Even the soul wizard is gone. Only a very small number of worm school wizards are still lingering in the wizarding world. Under the choice of survival of the fittest, the only way to wee the worm school is to perish. It is said that if the worm school reaches theter stage, Possess countless Zergs, which can sweep the same level. But the biggest problem is...they can''t survive theter stage at all. The zerg cultivation mode that takes a lot of money, Let the resource consumption of the worm school far exceed other schools. The so-called te stage" is simply a beautiful idea. In the Ice Tower. There is an empty cultivation room on the first floor. Ice Phoenix is ??among them, wearing an experimental robe. In front of her, there were insect eggs. These eggs are like ice crystals, the size of hailstones, exuding a chilly air. Everyone in the world thinks that Ice Phoenix is ??a five-ring wizard of the psychic school. As everyone knows, she is still thest descendant of the extinct wizard organization, the Scourge Tower. The Cmity Tower is one of the few high-level wizard organizations in the history of the Insect School. It just became extinct thousands of years ago. The cause of extinction was the tower owner of the natural disaster tower. Scourge Wizard Inset. In order to find and breed powerful zerg. Despite dissuasion, stepped into the dark ancient tower... and never came back. Together with the Scourge Wizard, he was left forever in the ancient dark tower. There is also the top-ranked Zerg ranked seventh on the [Zerg Ranking]. Sky Crystal Dragon Ant! This is one of the few zergs that is good at fighting alone. Powerful, invulnerable. Although the name has "Dragon", it is not a hybrid dragon. It''s just because this mere ant has more power than a dragon! It also feeds on mixed-blood dragons, so it is called: Dragon Ant! Scourge wizards emte the Necromantic school, Take this Sky Crystal Dragon Ant as his natal psychic beast. Then put it into the psychic space and brought it into the dark ancient tower. The other Zergs were all left in the wizarding world by him. It''s a pity that the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes. The Scourge Wizard did note back from the Dark Ancient Tower in the end. Hereafter. The wizards in the Scourge Tower thought the tower owner should be dead. There was no Yuanhun suppression, and they all had different intentions. They divided up the Scourge Tower''s resources and zerg eggs. The only remaining high-level organization also fell apart. The ancestor of the ice phoenix was once a member of the Cmity Tower. Her ancestors got several kinds of high-grade and medium-sized Zerg eggs from it. But as time goes by, the years change. These zergs are dead and running. Now, leave it to Ice Phoenix. It is just a "Zerg Illustrated Book" and some knowledge about the cultivation and maniption of Zerg. As for the insect eggs, there is only one kind left that has been reproduced and passed down from generation to generation. The ice crystal insect egg in front of her is. "Frost Dragon Centipede, Superior Zerg, No. 32 Zerg Ranking, Like the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant, it is also a zerg with a singlebat power. If it is cultivated to a perfect body, it should beparable to a senior wizard of the Fourth Ring. " The Zerg ranking list that is currently circting outside, In fact, Inset, the master of the insect school, Study the Zerg from ancient times to the present, and sort out the list. has been passed down to this day. On the entire leaderboard, there are hundreds of Zerg species listed. After the 108th ce, they are inferior zerg. Like the red-faced sea ghost spider obtained by Li Wei, is the best of the inferior, close to the medium Zerg. No. 37 to 108 are medium zerg. The top 36 are all high-end Zergs, and they be stronger as they go forward! Among the superior Zerg, very few win individually, such as the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant, the Frost Dragon Centipede, Most of them win by quantity, such as ck cmity ants, blood-eating devil mosquitoes and so on. The cost of the sea of ??insects tactics is too high, and the training time is too long. Sorcerers of Scourge have been working on the research of single powerful Zerg. Sky Crystal Dragon Ant and Frost Dragon Centipede, are all powerful Zergs cultivated by Scourge Wizards, and there are a series of them. The Frost Dragon Centipede was a failure in the early experiments and ranked lower, while the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant was a sess. For a long time, because of the decline of the worm school. The focus of Ice Phoenix''s practice has always been based on the psychic school. But now, her natal psychic beast, the Ice me Bird, The fifth ring is already the limit, and it is difficult to make progress. After the fiasco of thest battle with the Extreme Ice Wizard. She has been thinking about how to improve her strength. And the superior Zerg inherited from her ancestors was once again remembered by her. The eggs of these frost dragon centipedes are somewhat specialpared to other zerg eggs. Preserved by secret methods, the creatures in the eggs, You can sleep in the ice for thousands of years without dying. Wait until the right time, and then unblock it. "Zerg cultivation is extremely energy-intensive, and I nned to find an opportunity to auction it off. But the opening of the ancient dark tower is an opportunity. As long as I get the key and enter it before the ancient tower is opened. Then I can use the Frost Dragon Centipede to find the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant of the Scourge Wizard... These two kinds of Zergs are in the same line, and there should be a special connection between them. " The reason why the ice phoenix is ??sure that ten thousand years have passed is that there are still sky crystal dragon ants in the dark ancient tower. It was because the Scourge Wizard brought in an ant queen! Based on her research. The Scourge wizard''s affection for the ant queen named "Red Queen" isparable to his own wife. She felt that the other party would definitely not let the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant die easily, and fall into the dark ancient tower with herself. The ant queen will have a high probability of giving birth to offspring in the dark ancient tower. Therefore, the inheritance of the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant should not be cut off. As long as you find a way to get the eggs of the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant, Even if not purebred. Feilin is also confident of bing the top powerhouse under Yuansoul. The primordial soul is in seclusion most of the time, hidden from the world. In today''s wizarding world, don''t take the initiative to provoke the soul, The world is so big, where can she go? "That damned brat stole my cold pool. Otherwise, by refining the water of the cold pool, the strength of my psychic beast might be improved a little bit. Even if there is no way to improve it, it can still be used to hatch the Frost Dragon centipede. I was so **** off, I don''t know where that brat went. " Although I don''t know who the kid who snatched Hantan was. But Feilin knew the identity of the kid''s aplice, the old wizard who possessed the five-ring witch weapon. So wait for her to finish her work here. She will return to the Endless Sea for a period of time to guard the body-training wizard named Salman. Pass him again and press to find out the whereabouts of that kid. She cannot afford to offend Haiyuan Alliance. But now she is alone, with no worries. As a wizard with five rings, it is no problem to catch a wizard with four rings. Thest time they were defeated was because they had more people and bullied fewer people, In addition, I didn''t expect that Salman had a five-ring witch weapon. This time, she was ready. Emperor Pce. Inside the Fairy House of Green Fields. A gold-armored red-spotted zerg as big as a cow is crawling on the ground at this moment. This zerg has two wings on its back, and a scorpion''s stinger on its tail. Its head is somewhat simr to Kamen Rider''s helmet, Exudes a metallic luster, and the human face pattern is faintly visible. As the wings vibrated, a weird and sharp sound came. "Master, I''m hungry." Leon said suddenly. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that Leon would forget himself when he woke up. Looking at it now, the psychological suggestion I made while it was dreaming was still sessful. "Unfortunately, the knowledge and inheritance of the insect school are too rare. It is somewhat difficult to rely on the existing knowledge to create an advanced insect control spell." Li Wei sighed in his heart. It''s not that he hasn''t looked for the inheritance of the insect school. It is really hard to find. This kind of unpopr school of thought, no one learns. No one learns, and no new knowledge is born, The old inheritance is gradually lost in the wind and sand of history. Over time, a vicious circle is formed. "However, from Lyon''s point of view, loyalty is no problem." Li Wei called out Leon. Then feed it piles of dead sea beasts. "Leon, did your body change after you woke up?" Li Wei asked. "Yes... I can eat more, woohoo!" After finishing speaking, Leon squeaked, got into the corpses of those sea beasts, and turned into a ruthless cooking machine. It didn''t take long for these corpses to be devoured by it. Next, Li Wei tested Lyon''s strength through some methods. found that its current carapace defense isparable to its own golden scales. "If Leon is also counted as a Zerg, then Gao Low must be a top Zerg." In Leon now, Li Wei reckons that no ordinary senior wizard of the Fourth Ring can beat him. In addition to the improvement of strength, Lee Wei thinks that there should be some other changes in Lyon, which needs to be gradually discovered by himself. This little guy''s IQ is still a little anxious, and he can''tmunicate deeply. "On the trip to the ancient dark tower, other extraordinary creatures don''t have to go in. But you have to find a way to bring Leon in, this little guy is a bit special. Bringing it in will greatly improve my strength. Especially the functions of devouring souls and tracking imprints, which are extremely easy to use. Its really not possible, the extra ancient tower key, I gave it to Leon, but I dont know if it can be used..." After Leon woke up. Li Wei became more confident in his n to hunt down Mrs. Ghost. This little guy is a soul master. Ms. Ghost belongs to the Ethereal faction. Her strength is basically in various spirit creature servants. Leon can even swallow those difficult death and fall. These ghosts must also be the food of Lyon! "But Mrs. Ghost, why is there no movement, have you forgotten me?" After Li Wei made preparations, he found that the enemy had note for a long time. But he didn''t dare to rx, and continued to practice in the Jidao Hall. In this way, another half year has passed. In 1146 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. this day. Li Wei read the newspaper from Endless Sea as usual. A big news came into view. A mysterious strongman broke into the realm of all things on "All Souls'' Day" and attacked the wizards at the festival venue. Abducted many rare extraordinary creature eggs andrvae from the extraordinary creature breeding base in the psychic tower. This includes a drake egg. ording to eyewitnesses, the witch weapon used by the mysterious strong man is a gigantic bone tower thousands of feet high. This ident brought huge losses to the psychic school, and three wizards with five rings in the psychic tower who maintained order fell. The soul wizards of the Necromancer Tower have gone to chase the looters. The case is under further investigation, so far no dark wizard organization has been responsible for the ident. See this news. The first thing Li Wei thought of was the ident at the Stars Auction a few years ago. All Things Festival, simr to the G of the Stars, is a major festival of the psychic school. On this day, the wizards of the psychic school will gather to exchange experience on beast control. At the same time, at the auction, many rare psychic beast eggs andrvae will be put up for auction. Li Wei remembered when he left Hades City. The three killer-type wizards are the standard bone witches used. Obviously, the mysterious strongman who attacked the psychic school. It is the same faction that attacked the Stars Auction. "This behind-the-scenes ck hand organization should have more than one soul wizard...the background is not small. Maybe there is a powerful person at the level of a great wizard behind him. But fortunately, I am in the world. Compared to the wizarding world, this ce is still a ce where birds don''t shit. That mysterious force should note here to make trouble. Having said that, some time ago, it seemed that a mysterious person took away the statue of the Church of Storms. Could it be this group of people who did it? In this case, I have to be careful in the human world. But stealing the statue of the church... This kind of thing, there is one thing to say, it is too wicked, well done! " Li Weipletely forgot, when he was young. Also snatched the statue of the church, and it was also from the Church of Storms. By that ambergris idol, His ck snake breathing method can smoothly step into the realm of the great knight. "Looking at the situation in the world, the scenery is unique to me." Just finished speaking. Li Wei''s expression changed. He looked at his arm. The fine hairs that were only asional warnings before, all stood upside down at this moment. He calmed down. In this case, there is only one possibility. "Mrs. Ghost is here." This day. Kingdom of Gaia. In the ghost restricted area. Someone saw it from a distance. A billowing dark cloud left here and flew overseas. Where the dark clouds pass by, grievances are entangled, and the cloud is soaring. In the Church of the Earth. A holy woman with a fair face, I was chatting with a young man in sackcloth with apassionate face who looked like a couple with a woman. The holy woman is Teresa, the saint of the Earth Church. The young man in sackcloth is Yelin, the saint of the Holy Radiance Church. Teresa''splexion moved slightly, and she said: "Then Mrs. Ghost has left the restricted area, and I don''t know why?" Yelin said: "It seems that it has nothing to do with us, The top priority now is how to deal with the Blue Frost Daughter? This human body contains the blood of the Lord of Blue Frost, and is the true son of God. If the future grows up, it will be a total disaster for us. " Teresa frowned and said: "It''s just you and me working together, even if we can defeat this woman, It is also difficult to keep her, she can hide in the blue frost ne at any time. If you can invite Grdo or Caroline..." Yelin shook his head and said: "Grdo and I don''t have a good rtionship, and he is also in a state of desperation now. A mysterious sorcerer snatched the idol on the Storm God Mountain, but he disappeared. Grdo is busy suing the Storm Monarch. Caroline from the Eternal Night Kingdom also came with a five-ring wizard. The wizarding world has just experienced drastic changes in the past hundred years. The former pattern no longer exists. Contracts can also be broken. Next, in addition to those evil gods, we have to be careful of wizards. " In the skies of thend beyond. A dark cloud with an area of ????acres is flying forward quickly. This dark cloud is entirelyposed of ghosts, and the speed of escape is extremely fast. Ms. Ghost is sitting on the cloud at this moment, surrounded by ghosts. After trading with the Duke of Blood Lake, she used those resources to practice for a period of time, and her strength improved slightly. This made her eager to continue trading. And after many investigations by the people she sent out. Finally determined, this knight organization, May have a wizarding background. But it doesn''t belong to any big wizarding organization! The leader of this knight organization seems to be called "Extreme Knight". Moreover, his name is the same as the one who killed Balzan before. are called Li Wei. I just dont know if these two Li Wei are the same person. After all, this kind of name is too bad. Whether it is the same person or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. In the heart of Mrs. Ghost, this knight organization, After tomorrow, it will cease to exist. Since the knight is the title of the leader of the organization. That shows that the upper limit of this organization is there. I am a majestic five-ring wizard, so I don''t need to be intimidated anymore. The most important thing is toplete the remaining deal with the Duke of Blood Lake as soon as possible. It didn''t take long. ording to the coordinates sent to him by the previous subordinate. Mrs. Ghost came to this deserted sea due to frequent storms. She lost her mental strength, and after a while, her face brightened. "Sure enough, there is a knight organization here..." She stands in the clouds. Looking at the ind below. Her powerful mental power can be felt. In the hall, many knights are practicing. The only one who made her face move was a four-ring wizard who was meditating. Judging from the body refining runes shing on his body surface, this person is obviously a body refining wizard. Besides, how does that man''s body training rune look simr to Balzan''s? "Sure enough, Li Wei who killed Balzan is the leader of this knight organization, Extreme Knight Li Wei!" There is really nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it. After looking for the murderer for so long, I didn''t expect to find it here by ident. "Besides, this person''s body refining state is actually four rings... If it is refined into a container, it is enough to carry the arrival of the Devil''s Grand Duke. I can use this to make a deal with the Devil''s Grand Duke." Ms. Ghost, who has already tasted the sweetness of making a deal with the devil, has been controlled by greed in her heart. But I forgot to make a deal with the Devil. That is extremely dangerous! Ms. Ghost''s heart was cold. Gently shake the right hand. The ghosts under her form a big ghost hand. The big hand descended from the sky and grabbed Li Wei. Li Wei in the Hall of Extreme Dao opened his eyes. Hisplexion changed, and he flew out of the hall. In an instant, the hall was reduced to powder under the hands of the **** man. The other knights on the ind evacuated to the bottom of the ind to take refuge. There is a prepared protective circle there. "Wizard of the Five Rings..." "My lord, what do you mean?" Li Wei asked, his voice trembling uncontrobly. Although he wasn''t panicking, this was the attitude that a normal fourth-ring wizard should have when facing the fifth ring. You must make the enemy paralyzed, so that you can win the battle better! "Balzan was killed by you." Mrs. Ghost sneered. "Who is Balzan? I don''t know." Li Wei was still stubborn. Under the attack of the ghost''s big hand, he kept dodging and scurrying around, looking extremely embarrassed. "Since you don''t want to say it, you will speak when I make you into a dead spirit. You killed my senior sister''s child. Today, I am ordered by my senior sister to avenge her, which is reasonable! " Actually, Mrs. Ghost is not so obsessed with avenging Balzan. It wasn''t her child who died, it was his senior sister''s. If it wasn''t because she was afraid of her senior sister, Worried that she would cause trouble for herself after she came to the world. She doesn''t care about such things. Her motive for killing Li Wei now, It''s purely envious of his strong body, he can make a deal with the devil! When she said this, she was actually raising the banner of the senior sister. In case there is really a big force behind this kid. That also has to drag the senior sister into the water. The killing intent has been decided. The dark cloud of ghosts under Mrs. Ghost poured into her body. The next moment, her ribs. Suddenly stretched out two hundreds of feet long, skinny ghost arms. The pitch-ck ghost arm exudes a dead air. Looking carefully, the ghost arms are all made up of ghosts. See that Mrs. Phantom has entered the range of the magic circle. Li Wei smiled and chanted a spell. on him, Seven small gs of different colors flew out. Flying towards seven directions, quickly submerged into the sea around Dusk Ind. "Snap your fingers!" Snap your fingers! Snapped. next moment, It was like detonating seven volcanoes at the same time. A total of seven thick rays of light erupted from the sea around Dusk Ind! Straight into the sky! Immediately afterwards, a colorful world came crashing down! Because of the lessons learned by the three-ring wizard. In order to prevent Mrs. Ghost from being too cautious, sensing that there is a magic circle around Twilight Ind, and dare not step into it to fight. Li Wei deliberately turned off the magic circle before Mrs. Ghost came. And specially made a matching sub-array to instantly open the array. Wait for Mrs. Ghost to enter the range of the magic circle, then activate the magic circle, just catch the turtle in the urn. Now, Mrs. Ghost has been shrouded in a magic circle. This is Levi''s domain! At this time, Li Wei has the confidence to have a duel with him! "Wee to Hell of the Seven Kings!" Looking up at the sky, the sky is full of meteorites falling from the sky, unstoppable! Looking down at the ground, countless ground stimuli shot out, densely packed! "A magic circle?" Ms. Ghost''splexion changed slightly. Then calm down. "It looks like a four-ring magic circle...Fortunately, it can be broken with brute force!" Ms. Ghost doesnt know much about magic circles, As everyone knows, this is not an ordinary four-ring magic circle. What she is in now is only the first floor [Rolling Stone Hell]! There are sixyers of **** behind! Moreover, these hells can be presided over by Li Wei, the master of the magic circle. Change the order at will, even a randombination. Li Wei is in a sea of ??fire and hell. All his hole cards are ready. "Wait a minute, use the circle to see what hole cards she has, In case I made a big move, I didn''t kill the opponent in seconds. " In the rolling stone hell. Those meteorites falling from the sky can instantly shatter the protective force field of the three-ring wizard. Even if it is a four-ring wizard, he can''t stay in it for long. But Mrs. Ghost is the fifth ring. "No wonder he was able to kill Balzan, it turned out to rely on the power of the magic circle!" She felt disdainful. The Baizhang ghost arms on both sides of the body waved. The rolling stones were all crushed or sent flying, and debris fell all over the sky. The ground thorns from below were also resisted by the ck cloudposed of countless ghosts below her. "If you think you can defeat the fifth-ring wizard with a mere fourth-ring magic circle, then you are too naive!" Mrs. Ghostughed angrily. As a five-ring wizard, to be tricked by the fourth ring is like an adult being surrounded by a trap set by children. This **** her off! But Li Wei didn''t talk to her. He was taking the opportunity to observe Mrs. Ghost''s methods. Waiting for the right moment, he will make a move. With the momentum of thunder, kill Mrs. Ghost in seconds! It didn''t take long. Ms. Ghost broke through Rolling Stone Hell. Just when she was about to start a killing spree. But found that, with a whirl of heaven and earth. She was once again in the endless sea of ??mes. Fire Hell! This time the Rolling Stones were reced by meteors and fire showers. Little suns that are almost as powerful as Yang Yanburst. Exploded around Mrs. Ghost. Boom! Fires are everywhere! Ms. Ghost''splexion changed. Her ghost is most afraid of thunder, followed by mes! These two factions are also the nemesis of most death faction wizards! The endless ghosts that make up the protective force field around her are gradually fading. Although this change is not obvious. Li Wei could still see it. "These ghosts... are also consumables. It''s just that there are too many, which made me think it was endless at first. The magic circle consumed a wave of her, and I also took the opportunity tounch sneak attacks. False and real, she couldn''t figure it out. Finally, in Thunder Hell, relying on Thunder''s strong ability to restrain ghosts, kill them! " One thought of this. Li Wei''s snake-shaped hermit runes flickered all over his body. The next moment, he disappeared in the magic circle. His current spiritual power is 255 points! Theoretically, it would be difficult for an ordinary five-ring wizard to see through his invisibility. Of course, in actual use. If the mental power gap between the two parties is toorge. Even if you can''t see Li Wei, you can still feel someone approaching. Just when Mrs. Ghost was about to break out of the sea of ??fire and hell. Her powerful psychic power senses that danger is approaching. She pped her palm, and a ball of ck ghosts flew out. Boom! Third Ring TalentSoul Explosion Bomb! Boom! With her five-ring level, even a third-ring innate spell is as powerful as an ordinary fifth-ring spell. It is like a ck hole forming in the void. The shock wave empties the mes. After subside. Nothing in ce. "Pretending to be a ghost! Wait until I break this magic circle!" On the other side, Li Wei, who dodged the attack, felt lingering fear. "The power of a random blow is more than two hundred cards... This is a real five-ring wizard. Fortunately, there is a magic circle, otherwise I would never be able to beat the five-ring." He is already hiding in the next level of hell. Fire Hell was torn apart by Mrs. Ghost. She finally came to a blue world with calm and breezy clouds. But Mrs. Youhun''splexion is still dignified. "What kind of magic circle is this? How many rings are there? Damn it!" Ms. Ghost is somewhat aware of the seriousness of the problem. With her strength, although she can break through the magic circle rtively easily. But if there is no end to this ring after ring. Then she is a five-ring wizard, and she will die of exhaustion! "Impossible! He is a mere four-ring wizard, how could he arrange such a magic circle? In the face of absolute strength, these little tricks are useless! " On the sea, there was a loud rumbling noise. The huge blue waves as high as one hundred feet emptied. At the same time, thousands of cyan wind des whizzed over. Windde Hell and Dead Sea Hell! Lets attack together! Ms. Ghost, Furui Wubo, sped her hands together! The same is true for the Baizhang ghost arms on both sides of her. "Four Rings Talent, Reaper''s Scythe!" Next, A pitch-ck undead with a height of hundreds of feet, like a demon god, emerged! In the hands of the undead, holding a giant sickle like ink! One knife down can definitely level a hill! The imposing manner of the undead is strong. The face of Li Wei who was hiding in the next **** changed slightly. "What a powerful summon! I guess all the defenses are fully activated, and there is no way to resist its blow. Then we have to think about how to deal with it..." Apanied by an unparalleled ck light! It seems that the world has been cut! The huge waves and wind des in front of Mrs. Ghost disappearedpletely! With one blow, two hells were broken! This is the power of the five rings! However, Mrs. Ghost still looked gloomy. Because, she still has not escaped the control of the magic circle! "Earth Fire Feng Shui..." She just doesn''t understand the magic circle, and she knows what the next level may be. Sure enough, it was apanied by a cold wind. The world seems to have entered the winter season. The undead behind her just split the ice and snow. and saw above the nine heavens, The knight''s long sword condensed with countless metal powers exudes a cold light! Formed a long river of sword energy, sweeping forward, mighty and mighty, stretching for kilometers! "Small tricks!" Her powerful scythe undead tore the world apart again. "Next, it should be thest one, that kid, should be waiting for me there. Trying to use the Thunder Element''s restraint against me? Then I will let you know how big the gap between the fourth ring and the fifth ring is! " Ms. Ghost strode out. Sure enough, she came to a sea of ??purple thunder. In the sky, lightning spread like a spider web, tearing the sky apart. Thunderbolts that wereparable to three-ring spells fell from the sky. Although the power is not as good as the five-ring thunder method, the number is too dense. The protective force field around Mrs. Ghost is getting weaker and weaker. "The magic circle must be broken quickly, otherwise the situation is not good for me." Just as Mrs. Ghost started. Apanied by the thunderp. A purple thunder dragon phantom flew quickly. In the phantom, there is a golden scale dragon man with a height of ten feet and dragon horns. The dragon man is surrounded by golden snakes dancing wildly and surrounded by golden shields. Among them, there areyers of protective force fields of different colors stacked, densely packed with various spell runes. Ms. Ghost was shocked: What an insecure and idle wizard, who put so much effort into stacking so many armors? Behind the dragon man, the three-headed and six-armed nine-sword evil spirit holds up the red dragon and chops iron! Deep night falls, and this world is plunged into darkness! "die!" The dragon man shed out with a single sword! Like the breath of a dragon! It was as ck as ink, and the sword energy wrapped in mes tore apart the sea of ??thunder, arriving in an instant! Feeling that this sword is extraordinary, Mrs. Ghost has no time to think about why the mere fourth ring can release the attack of the fifth ring. As long as this kid has a special treasure or a five-ring witch weapon! Five-ring Force Field Cloud Barrier! Tens of thousands of ghosts emerged from Mrs. Ghost''s body. In the sea of ??purple thunder, it is like ink, smudged towards the surroundings! The ck sword energy collided with the ck force field! ck light explosion! The entire Thunder Hell trembled. This is a five-ring level collision! The ghost force field was torn apart. In an instant, a witch weapon like a shroud flew out of her body. Resisted the remaining power of sword energy! "Five-ring witch weapon!" Li Wei has long known that Mrs. Ghost has a five-ring witch weapon. The next moment, the force field shed wildly all over his body. I don''t know when, the sickle ghost hase behind him. Like a real **** of death, the sickle was raised, and it was about to take his life away! Ka Ka Ka! The golden shield was blown away, and the blood-linked golden snake seed felt severe pain! Then, the Golden Snake Dharma Form was torn apart. The light of the knife is like a broken bamboo. After destroying all of Li Wei''s defenses, there is still power left! Under the pressure of powerful mental power, even the form of blood mist can''t be used! At this time, Li Wei''s next sword has already been swung! Chilong Zhantie collided with sickle. click. The Divine Soldier whined. But it also resisted the terrible sickle. Not only that, the terrifying sickle cracked and was shattered abruptly! The sickle turned into countless fragments and directly hit Li Wei''s body covered with golden scales. Fire sttered, scales burst, bones shattered, and internal organs shattered. For other wizards, these were already fatal injuries. Li Wei was relieved. "blocked." At the wound, countless negative energy breaths prated into the body along the wound! At the same time, the power of embers surged madly, confronting this force, and repairing his injuries. Li Wei still has the protective force field thates with the five-ring witch weapon, but with his magical power, it is only enough to use it once. He intends to use the Burning World me Snake to make up for the knife. Therefore, the witch weapon has not been used until now! Moreover, Mrs. Ghost still has several innate spells that are useless. Although sufficient preparations have been made, the power of the five rings is still slightly beyond Li Wei''s imagination. On the other side, Mrs. Ghost was even more horrified. This sickle necromancer is one of the most powerful methods she has mastered now. It will consume a lot of money to let here out to fight. "This person is weird, you have to kill him before the scythe disappears!" After receiving the blow from the Sickle Necromancer, Li Wei released Leon, Blood Armor Corpse, and Poisonous Fire Corpse. "Leon, hold it!" Leon whined, just like a face hugger. With a small body, lying on the face of the undead, he gnawed directly, the picture was extremely cruel! Without the scythe, the undead tore Leon with its sharp ws. Leaving scars on Leon''s invulnerable shell. Unexpectedly, Leon directly bit open the unbreakable spiritual body defense of the Sickle Necromancer, and entered its brain. The body of the undead is less visible to the naked eye. Leon began to expand irresistibly, as if to burst the head of the undead. The little guy said that his appetite was bigger. Li Wei didn''t expect it to be so exaggerated. Moreover, the undead seemed to be instinctively afraid of strange insects like Leon. It seems that all extraordinary existences involving souls and spirits are within the hunting range of Leon! The Poisonous Fire Corpse and the Blood Armor Corpse became a foil, tickling the undead from the sidelines. No matter what, these guys have temporarily held back the undead. Li Wei took this opportunity and tried his best to strike another sword! Cooperate with Thunder Hell''s Thunder Power! The huge undead copsed under his sword and scattered into endless mist. At the same time, the gates of **** opened, and the mist seeped into it. Obviously, run away! Ms. Ghost''splexion changed. Her most powerful summoner actually abandoned herself and slipped away? Her heart moved slightly, since the other party is good at body training, then she will attack with spirit! Fourth Ring Talent Howling Resentment! The ghosts around her all opened their mouths, just like the famous abstract painting "The Scream". The terrifying mental impact gathered into a spike. "Mind shock!" Guardian Gilmore also cast psychic spells on Mrs. Ghost. The rest of the mental shock, after entering Li Wei''s mind, was all resisted by the Holy Ring of the Ring. Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanied by three bells! Psychic shock rewinds back and forth. Beside Mrs. Ghost, countless ghosts exploded and disappeared. She herself was pale, and her mind had a headache like a needle prick. "You...you actually gave birth to the holy tower?" When her mental power was impacted, she saw the holy tower in Li Wei''s mind. As a five-ring wizard, she doesn''t have a holy tower, which is something that can only be born with a soul. "He must be a descendant of a certain giant, otherwise, how could he be so abnormal?" Ms. Ghost began to think about quitting. Here, her strength is restrained. If it was Thunder Hell alone, she wouldn''t be in such a mess. But the strange insects around this person, as well as himself, are too weird! Unreasonable! She began to worry that she might fall. "Break the magic circle, go first!" Five-ring talent ghost body! With Mrs. Ghost opening her mouth. Those ghosts scurrying around in the circle were all sucked into her body by her. In an instant, She turned into a dark phantom giant, the giant was hundreds of feet high. With a tear of both hands, the thunder storm in the sky was directly torn apart. The entire Thunder Hell was torn open, exposing the normal world outside. and a full twenty figures of lizardmen. These lizardmen, judging from their aura, are actuallyparable to level four. "Praise the Emperor!" All the attacks of the ancient sages gathered together under the blessing of the purgatory ghost killing array! Boom! Another five-ring attack struck. Just jumped out, the ghost giant who was about to evacuate was directly hit back. Below. A thick sword energy shot straight into the sky. The ghost giant is split in two. Ms. Ghost showed a panicked face. "If you dare to kill me, the Dementor Tower will not let you go!" Seeing that Li Wei is not forgiving. Ms. Phantom became ruthless and directly detonated the giant. Tens of thousands of ghosts exploded together. Thunder Hell was shattered, and it was difficult to recover. In the face of such arge-scale attack, part of the entire Seven Kings Hell Circle was destroyed. Ms. Phantom turned into a ck light and was about to disappear. A fiery snake attacked quickly from below. Li Wei''s most powerful attack finally came out! The Burning World me Snake with a power exceeding 300 calories! It was like detonating an oil barrel, and the sky was full of mes. Countless ghosts were burned and turned into nothing. However, there is still a phantom rushing out of the fire, it is Mrs. Ghost wearing a shroud. Under so many powerful attacks, she still survived. The five-ring witch weapon is the main reason! Li Wei''s cloak fluttered, the thunder dragon flickered, he turned into blood, and opened the scarlet escape without hesitation. Soon caught up with Mrs. Ghost. At the same time, one after another magic circle objects flew out. Four-ring magic circleThe devil''s cage! Mrs. Ghost collided with it, and she couldn''t get away temporarily. Under the protection of the shroud, he rushed towards Li Wei. "Petrification!" "Snake Eyes!" The two pitch-ck magic rings on Li Wei''s fingers emitted ck light one after another. it is a pity. Even with the lucky blessing of the lover''s rune. Still didn''t work. But Li Wei didn''t count on this from the beginning. He put up his shield and fought with Mrs. Ghost again. Lyon also joined the battle, the little guy was beaten by Mrs. Ghost again and again, and ran over again and again. Old Sage, Corpse, Phoenix, and Owens also joined in. A group of people beat Mrs. Ghost. Apanied by Li Wei''s decisive sword. Ms. Ghost''s shroud, this five-ring witch weapon, was torn open. Without the five-ring witch weapon, she already consumed a lot, and when she was exhausted, Leon hugged her face and gnawed wildly. Name and name. Li Wei discovered that Mrs. Ghost''s head was missing. Her vitality also quickly dissipated. "Stop beating, you''re dead." On the other side, Leon is smashing the head of Mrs. Ghost. Together with its twisted and struggling soul, it was crushed and devoured. At the same time, a soul mark in the shape of a green skull emerged. This imprint did not fly towards Li Wei, but towards Leon instead. It seems that he wants to imprint on Leon. It can be said that the sheep has entered the tiger''s mouth and is looking for a dead end. Leon, who didn''t know the truth, grabbed it and ate it too. "Wow, this is delicious!" Leon circled happily. Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. That skull is the symbol of the Banshee of Pain. He quickly cleaned the battlefield, took away the knights under the ind, and put away the Seven Kings Hell Circle. Recite the mantra with Li Wei. His detonation circle buried under the ind was awakened. Amidst the bang and smoke. Twilight Ind begins to sink. "Goodbye, Dusk Ind." 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 95,000 words left. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 281: Flatten the restricted zone, Necronomicon! (big Twilight Ind. The ind bearing the history of the temple for more than a hundred years sank slowly. For the vast and boundless sea, it is not even a wave. Li Wei''s figure drifted away. He didn''t bother to rest. Looking at what used to be the Seven Kingdoms Continent, now the Nine Kingdoms Continent. Behind him are twenty elders standing solemnly in the sky. "Come with me!" To cut grass, you need to remove the roots! Mrs. Ghost is dead. But she still has a base in the world. That is the country of ghosts, and there should be her subordinates there. Since Mrs. Phantom has been killed, lets not stop doing one thing andpletely eradicate her influence! Only in this way can we better protect ourselves! Otherwise, the Headquarters of the Dementor Tower wille to investigate. Maybe we can find out about Li Wei. Include the Old Ones and Wights in Alice''s ring. Li Wei flew towards the kingdom of ghosts at the fastest speed, racing against time. Thend of subspace. The realm of hell. This ce is like hell, full of negative energy. Death gas, miasma gas, poisonous gas... all over it, it is simply a forbidden area for life. On the ancient battlefields that can be seen everywhere, there are weak undead wandering everywhere. As Nora''s subspace. This is not the case here. After the end of the ancient era. Certain powerful existences in **** once led a vast army of many devil princes, countless devil lords, and little devils to invade here. The existence of **** and the legendary wizard broke out here. In the end, the existence of **** was killed and fell here. Just like the "witch fall" phenomenon of wizards. Comparable to the **** existence of the gods and the corpse of the devil archduke. Still pollutes the Warp after death. The existence of **** has turned this ce into "purgatory on earth" with vicious curses. Endless negative energy is flooding here. The vast majority of traditional elemental school wizards avoid it. Only one group, which at that time belonged to the small school, remained. This is the School of Death. Except for the "high-level" maps of Hell and Underworld. There is no ce more suitable for them to practice than here. Moreover, because I often study dead bodies, I am apanied by those dirty things. The death school is still often given a stereotype. "evil", "cunning", "brutal" and so on. This leads to the wizards of the death school, rtively speaking, easily isted by other schools. The solitary wizards of the School of Death are enjoying themselves. Here, they continue to take root, grow, and develop to where they are today. Has be the second echelon school after the four traditional schools. After having a legendary wizard in charge, the death wizards also became tough. It is different from the big ce like Endless Sea, which divides administrative regions by the number of rings. The realm of **** is divided into four regions. [Rotten Swamp], [Howling Wilderness], [Dragon Bone Mountain Range], [Devil teau]. Everyrge area has a high-level wizard organization simr to the Six Towers of the Endless Sea. On the Wailing Wilds. The one who is in the dominant position is the Death Tower. As an organization that once gave birth to several great wizards. The Necromancer Tower has faced pressure from neighbors in recent years. This neighbor is [Dementor Tower]. Except that no great wizard was born. In terms of the number of soul wizards, the Dementor Tower is not inferior to the Necromancer Tower. The reason is that there are two soul wizards who are about to die in the Dementor Tower. They were all lucky enough to be liches. One of them is a well-known big shot in the Howling Wilderness: Banshee of Pain! Somewhere in the wilderness, deep underground. There is a luxurious underground pce. There are horrible undead creatures everywhere. Some powerful existences, even wizards with five rings, would avoid them. For example, the huge bone dragon lying in the undergroundke, its momentum isparable to that of a soul wizard. If it is a knowledgeable master of the Dragon School like Li Wei. It can be seen at a nce. Before this bone dragon was alive, it should have been some kind of pure blood dragon. It''s just that when it looks like it''s still in the growth stage, it bes an undead creature. The wizard tower in the center of the underground pce. A witch in a ck robe with a paleplexion is in theboratory, conducting experiments with a focused expression. She is the Banshee of Pain, Amyra. During its long lifespan, the lich''s favorite thing to do was research. Because they live longer, liches are more knowledgeable than regr soul wizards. Not only that, but their strength is generally higher than the average. They have honed their spells to perfection, and the number of spells they have mastered is much higher than others. "The 864th experiment failed..." The Banshee of Pain looked at the data in front of her, feeling uneasy. "How to solve the problem that Lich meditation does not increase spiritual power? Could it be that without matter, is it true that the spirit cannot be sustenance and strengthened? How does the astral world where the gods live exist and operate? If it is said that the astral world is formed by the projection of the spiritual power of living beings. The gods of the astral world should be some kind of "pure spiritual energy body". The gods can grow stronger by absorbing the power of faith. Then my soul, after leaving the body, why can''t I grow stronger through meditation? I really want to, I really want to... Grab a **** and study it! " Amyra''s eyes longed. She desires knowledge, desires power, desires...true immortality! The lich at this stage can only be said to be a long-lived species. Based on her research. So far, after converting to a lich. The life expectancy will be two to three times the original, the specific difference varies from person to person. Even if it is a legendary wizard, convert to a lich. At most, the lifespan is only 30,000 years. But so far, no legendary wizard has sessfully transformed. "Go ahead, start the 865th experiment." Pain Banshee was not discouraged. If a thousand times is not enough, then ten thousand times. Right now. In the underground pce, a figure like a crazy woman appeared there. "What''s up?" The Banshee of Pain frowned and asked. The crazy woman is the tyrannicaldy, Isabe. Kneeling on the ground, she lowered her head and said, "Teacher... There is news from the organization that Naira is dead." "If you die, you will die. People cannot be resurrected after death. Don''t disturb my experiment." The Pain Banshee said in a cold voice, cruel and ruthless. If it wasn''t for the mission of the organization, she didn''t really want to ept apprentices. As a lich who has lived for three thousand years. The knowledge level of these people is not at the same level as their own. It''s useless to ept it, and it''s a waste of my time. However, for the sake of the continuation of the organization, the Dementor Tower, Requires every soul wizard, Every millennium, at least three five-ring wizards must be brought out. The Banshee of Pain brought out three disciples for the sake of performance indicators. Ms. Tyrannical, Mrs. Ghost, Wild Bone Wizard. Among them, because the tyrannicaldy has the best talent, she is expected to be promoted to Yuanhun in the future. That''s why the Banshee of Pain paid more attention to it. As for the other two, they have already been stocked. "Teacher, the organization wants me to go to the human world to investigate the truth, At the same time, rece Naira to host the overall situation of the inter-section. " Madam Tyrannical said in a low voice. "Go, but, you want to avenge that stupid son of yours... Every day, it is useless except to cause trouble. If it were me, such a son would be better as a corpse puppet." Said the Banshee of Pain. The tyrannicaldy was silent, obviously being hit by the teacher. Although she is crazy, her maternal love for Balzan is true. Most wizards, in order to practice, avoid being dragged down by children. They all start to give birth to offspring after they have achieved sess in their cultivation. Even establish a wizard family, spread branches and leaves, and leave your own trace before death. Such wizards, many of them use offspring as tools, and their feelings are very indifferent. But the tyrannicaldy is different, shees from the world. Before she became a wizard, she had children. Later, both mother and son were detected to be wizard talents, so she took Balzan on a wizarding journey together. Her talent is very good, but Balzan''s is average. She is only eighteen years older than Balzan. She was already a senior of the fifth ring, but before his death, Balzan was only a fourth ring and a body-training wizard. In fact, without her help, the four rings of Balzan would be very difficult. After thinking about it, Ms. Tyrannical said: "Teacher... I''m sorry, but I only have one child, Balzan. Thinking that he has no chance of reincarnation, the murderer may still be atrge. I just can''t control my emotions. I''m afraid I''m goingpletely nuts...I have to fix this! Otherwise, I would not be able to pursue the path of the soul. " After a long silence, the Banshee of Pain whispered. "Don''t make trouble for me outside, I just want to do my research quietly. Your and my mentorship, after your fifth ring, has been cut off. You are dead, and I will not stand up for you. These trivial matters are not worth my time. Remember, I trained the three of you to help my teacher and the organization. I also hope that after you resolve this matter, you can withdraw your heart. Use your kung fu on learning and practice. With your talent, there is still hope for advanced Yuanhun. " After hearing this, Ms. Tyrannical was a little disappointed, but she didn''t dare to show it. She promised: "I understand, I can solve it myself!" Watching the Tyrannical Lady leave. The Banshee of Pain sighed. The reason why she was able to transform into a lich. She couldn''t do without the help of her teacher, who is also the tower master of the Dementor Tower. So there is no way to abandon the organization. Her teacher was only one step away from stepping into the realm of a great wizard. But the final deadline is approaching, and in desperation, he transformed into a lich. Now it is five thousand years old. Under normal circumstances, this is the longevity that only great wizards can have. The umtion of five thousand years has made the teacher stronger and stronger. It can be said that the entire hell, except for the great wizard. There are only a handful of people who can bepared with teachers. However, the teacher was not satisfied. He still wants to step into the realm of great wizards, even legends! So in order to solve the problem of stagnation of Lich''s mental power, He never stopped experimenting and researching. Originally, the teacher was normal. Until an experimental ident more than a thousand years ago. He disappeared for hundreds of years. During this period, no one knew where he went. After he came back, his temper became more and more weird, irritable, and crazy. It was also at that time that the Dementor Tower was under his leadership. Start to grow wildly, expand rapidly, and make enemies everywhere. It almost broke out with the old organization Necromancer Tower, In the end, under the mediation and deterrence of a great wizard in the parliament, the high-level wizard war did not break out. The teacher is also secretly called by many people: Crazy Lich Pan. this day. Over the ghost restricted area. A figure emerged from the sky. Behind Li Wei, all the saints of the Senate, corpse demons, puppets, etc. all stood in the void. "Destroy this ce!" One order. The ancient sages ughtered wantonly as if entering no man''snd. Lyon is like a demon, and ghosts and dead souls avoid it one after another. Colorful attacks take turns to wipe the ground. In the end, the entire restricted area was bombarded and razed to the ground. The subordinates of Mrs. Ghost were all killed. The undead creatures in the restricted area were also purified and saved by Li Wei with mes. "Walk!" Li Wei put away his thugs. After cleaning the battlefield, quickly evacuate here. There is too much movement here, and it is estimated that there will be people watching in a short while. The next day. Li Wei returned to the ne of the Old Sage. After simply taking some healing potions. Bearing the pain, he began to set up a magic circle. "The Twilight Ind is gone, and the ne of the Old Sage must not be lost." It''s not just because of a small ne. Today, when the nes converge, there is no small ne near the Nora ne that can be more peaceful than the Old Sage ne. As a test site, Sauron must have used some means to iste the Old Sage ne. Avoid being found by other soul shamans who travel between nes. Now because of the irresistible force of the intersection of the nes, the ne of the Old Sage inevitably borders Nora. Entrances also began to appear in the human world. Levi must protect this entrance. Before I grow up, this is myst home. After re-arranging the four-ring magic circle at the entrance of the ne. Li Wei was exhausted to the limit. Back and forth for this Battle of the Five Rings. He prepared for one or two years. During this period of time, he has been highly tense and physically and mentally exhausted. This is something that even a strong physique can''t change. Let the Old Ones and wights guard the entrance. Li Wei returned to the Emperor''s Pce. He wasn''t even in the mood to count the loot. After taking some potions to regte the body and mind, he closed his eyes. He doesn''t even know when hest slept. This sleep. is three months. There is no panel, no liver explosion, no worries and worries. is to sleep. This sleep, directly into the North Wind Moon. The cold wind from the north once again blows to the south of the Peacock Kingdom. Blowing together, there are also the blue frost undead all over the mountains and ins. and three frost bone dragons that sweep everything. This winter. Under the mobilization of the church, a fierce battle broke out between the army of the Peacock Kingdom and the Blue Frost Necromancer, and the battle line stretched across the entire north-south dividing line. The price of Mithril has risen all the way. The "North Wind War", which was enough to change the fate of the kingdom, kicked off. In order to fight against the undead, the church, in the name of a loving father, recruited knights to go to the front. The regr army and the militia all went to the battlefield. Even so, they were losing ground. The Blue Frost Daughter on the back of the Frost Bone Dragon has the terrifying ability to transform mortals into Blue Frost. Combined with the undead characteristics of the blue frost necromancers, the army of the undead spirits has grown more and more, **** and growing. Saint Yelin and Trisha had no choice but to dispatch their most powerful sealed items, and spent a lot of money to jointly defeat the Daughter of Blue Frost. Three bone dragons, two of them died, and only one remained, and fled back to the Blue Frost ne with the severely injured Blue Frost Daughter. But this cannot change the ending of the "North Wind War" that is about to be defeated in the future. Unless the unsolvable "blue frost" can be cracked, so that all mortals can be free from erosion. There are rumors that the sage has prayed to the astral world, asking the gods to descend on them. However, so far, judging from the continuous defeat of the kingdom''s army. Neither the Father of Heaven nor the Mother of Earth responded. The house leak happens to rain overnight, I dont know when. The rumors of the devil appearing in the world are gradually spreading, but it is not known whether it is true or not. In the Lost Mountains, the conflicts between the Beloved Father Empire and the Molten Fire Kingdom are continuous and escting. Eternal Church feels that the existence of the neighbor''s fatherly empire will endanger its own rule. Sent armies to the Lost Mountains many times, but the final effect was not ideal. The situation where the nine major countries stand side by side is a foregone conclusion. The era of ceremonies copsed and music shattered, and demons dancing wildly has arrived. When gods fight, mortals suffer. Whether it is a peaceful and prosperous age, or a dark and chaotic age. The most bitter ones are, after all, the mortals who are used as tools and firewood by the big shots of various interest groups. this day. The sea area where the Dusk Ind used to be. Air. The saint Este was wearing a starry veil dress, and her beautiful face was full of doubts as she looked at the empty sea. Beside her, there was a tall and heroic man. "Every time I came here before, he wasn''t at home, but this time...he''s not at home." Este said helplessly. "A battle at the level of a saint once broke out here." The dragon''s face was solemn, and he grabbed the void, and the ruins of a temple appeared in front of him. "I heard that the restricted area on the Gaia Kingdom also disappeared a few months ago. It should have something to do with the disappearance here." Este said. "Who is it that can destroy a restricted area? There are five-ring wizards sitting in it. The strength of Mrs. Ghost is enough to make Tereza afraid. In today''s world, except Grdo, who can defeat Mrs. Ghost?" Long wondered. "It should be an infighting among wizards. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go. It seems that he doesn''t want to cooperate with us." Este was slightly disappointed. Winter Moon. Li Wei woke up from the Emperor''s Pce. At this moment, his whole body is like a metamorphosis, full of energy and radiant. "We still have tobine work and rest." After waking up, Li Wei called Yu Wang over. "During this time? Nothing happened to the empire, right?" "No." "Let''s go back." Li Wei left the Emperor''s Pce and came to the entrance of the ne. Asked about the Old Sage guarding here, as well as the Poisonous Fire Corpse. Final confirmation. It has been three months since I killed Mrs. Ghost and the restricted area. The organization behind her didn''te to her. He has asked Leon to devour all the imprints and souls of those people, truly destroying the corpses. He felt that unless the soul shaman came to the soul-destroying tower in person. Otherwise, you should not be able to find yourself. Even if it is found out that Li Wei did it, he is not afraid. As long as the coordinates of the ne of the Old Sage are not exposed, no one can find him if he hides here. After confirming that he was temporarily safe, Li Wei returned to the Emperor''s Pce happily. This time he killed a genuine five-ring wizard. Harvest, certainly not less. In order to leave a sense of anticipation, Li Wei opened Mrs. Ghost''s storage bagst. First check the storage bags of those ordinary wizards. Then he looked happy. Those little shrimps under Mrs. Ghost actually provided him with a full three million taishi. "It''s developed, I only have two million taishi left... all of a sudden, it''s another five million." The flowers can''t be finished, the flowers can''t be finished at all! Li Wei felt refreshed. Before, he spent a lot of money to study the four-ring magic circle. Sure enough, the only way to relieve worries is to get rich! In addition, there are dozens of various witchcraft. Among them, most of the low-level witchcraft, there are only five witchcraft with three rings and above, and only one witchcraft with four rings. "They all belong to the death faction, and many of them are the standard witch weapons of the Dementor Tower. They can''t be dealt with now...let''s keep them for now." Based on Li Wei''s current level of refining, magic circle and knowledge. He didn''t need to go to Newt to identify those low-level witchcraft, and he knew how to use them. He selected some magical tools useful for the organization and the development of the empire. It was ced in the Twilight Temple and the treasury of the Psionic Academy. Spell casters who contribute enough can redeem it. Others, find time to deal with them together. As for other various resources, herbs and the like. are basically rted to the death school. These misceneous things and witchcraft are worth two million Taishi at least. There is no way to realize it temporarily. If these things want to be sold quickly, Levi estimates that they have to go to hell. In other ces, the death school wizards are rtively scattered and cannot be digested in a short time. However, if you go to the realm of **** to deal with it, you may be targeted by the Dementor Tower. Don''t think about these for now. After sorting out the loot, sort them into categories. Li Wei stored the knowledge of hundreds of spells from the School of Death in his knowledge base, ranging from tricks to four rings. Lee Wei thought, waiting for him to finish learning the innate spells of the elemental faction. He began to learn life, death and other factions. atst. Li Wei rubbed his hands and looked excitedly at Mrs. Ghost''s storage bag. After a lot of effort, Li Wei broke the restriction on the storage bag through his erudite knowledge of the magic circle. A terrifying ghost appeared head-on, trying to attack Li Wei''s mind. Grabbed by Li Wei''s **** big hand, it turned into fly ash. The inside of the storage bag was filled with white stones, which blinded Li Wei''s eyes. After the mental power was swept away, Li Wei looked surprised. "5.6 million Taishi... What a rich woman, this is just an ordinary five-ring wizard. If it is like Ms. Blue Dragon, Solet and her like, the assets may not be tens of millions?" Li Wei''s inner reverie. He put Taishi into the storage ring. "10.6 million Taishi..." It seemed like a dream, and I still couldn''t believe it after waking up. Tens of millions of Taishi, or cash! Just ask, who else? What Levi didn''t know was. Actually, most ordinary wizards with five rings don''t usually have so much cash on them. Everyone will only keep some spares, and then rece them with witchcraft or resources to improve their strength. The reason why Mrs. Ghost is so rich is because she was sent to the world to form a branch by the Dementor Tower. Some of them are public funds from the Dementor Tower! Now, all the money belongs to Levi. "There are so many Taishi, if you are an ordinary Sihuan wizard, you only earn money and don''t spend it. It may take several generations to save...I am also a **** rich man." Of course, ten million seems like a lot. It''s only the price of two top-quality five-ring witch artifacts, and it doesn''t cost much. "I don''t really need witchcraft or something. The Ouroboros of Fire alone is enough for me to use the five environment realms. The money needs to be carefully nned, and good steel must be used on the de. The hard requirement is the material of the meditation auxiliary potion, which must be spent. There are still more than ten years before the ancient dark tower will be opened. Before opening it, prepare enough potion materials to be used for decades. Avoid not finding all the raw materials inside and slowing down my progress in cultivation. Then there is the inheritance of knowledge, which also has to be bought. Knowledge is thedder of progress and the condition of panel evolution. Any extraordinary profession, only by mastering more knowledge can you know what it is and why it is. " In the storage bag, apart from Taishi, there are only a few spell crystal balls. Li Wei checked them one by one. All are five-ring spells, some from the death school and some from other schools. A total of 5 five-ring spells were collected by him. Among them, the most useful one for Li Wei is the five-ring level "Summon the Undead". This spell can summon a fifth-level existence simr to the sickle necromancer. Such dead spirits generally live in the fifth floor of hell. Of course, it is also possible to appear in the first fewyers, but the probability is not high. Generally speaking, the lower the hell, the stronger the negative energy. Just like the rooting of nts, whether it is a devil or a dead spirit, if they have the strength, they will go deeper. Of course, there are always some existences like the Duke of Blood Lake, who may try their best to smuggle to the front for avoiding the enemy or for other purposes. After storing the knowledge of Mrs. Ghost in the knowledge base. Li Wei found that before he knew it, he already had three thousand trick models. Even the rare three-ring spell models, there are 132 types, 41 types of four-ring models, and 9 types of five-ring models. With so much knowledge, Li Wei can create a five-ring wizard organization by himself. The knowledge base of the Pale Tower back then was nothingpared to Li Wei. This knowledge, Li Wei will be included in the knowledge management system of the Twilight Temple. Let those who have wizard talent can exchange for practice. At the same time, the Psychic Academy of the Ancient Dragon Empire can also supplement knowledge from it. Lady Ghost''s storage bag is like a huge treasure trove. Counting the shroud that was torn by Li Wei, Li Wei also got more than a dozen witchcraft from Mrs. Ghost''s side. Moreover, all of them are above the third ring... These witchcraft are not limited to the death school, but other schools also have them. Obviously, this Mrs. Phantom has alsomitted murder and arson. Among these witches, there is a four-ring witch in the shape of a book, which caught Li Wei''s attention. On the surface of the book, there are twisted ghosts drawn. They are constantly wriggling, deforming, trying to get out of the book. "The Necronomicon." Below the cover of the book, there is also the name of the creator. "Soul-draining witch Wagner! It''s him..." Li Wei''s heart moved. This is the ck wizard who was killed by Xian Ronglong. She also got a soul witch tool [Book of All Souls] because of this. This witchcraft is simr in style to the Book of Souls. But it looks more primitive, and the breath of time is stronger. Li Wei spectes that this Necronomicon may be an early creation of the Soul-Draining Witch. So the functions should be simr to the Book of Souls, but it is a low-end version. He looked at it, and there was another paragraph on the title page of the Necronomicon. Everyone will die, except me! "How arrogant... You were hammered to death by Xian Ronglong, don''t nt gs randomly, buddy." Li Wei opened the Necronomicon, and found that in this book, there are actually methods of use, and even the production and advanced methods of the Necronomicon. It was as if the Soul-Draining Witch deliberately allowed any wizard who got the book to use the Necronomicon. In other words, no identification is required, and Li Wei can use it. This made Li Wei pay more attention to this witch weapon, and he was worried that it was a trap of the Soul Drainer Witch. Necronomicon has two functions. One is to summon the undead. As long as you recite the spell on the book, even if you are not a wizard of the death school, you can summon a fourth-level **** undead to fight for it. Another function is to seal the undead. The Necronomicon can seal spirit-like creatures in the book as the "artifact spirit" of the book During the battle, release these undead spirits to meet the enemy. The Necronomicon with four rings can seal a hundred dead spirits. Among them, a fourth-level dead spirit must be included as the "main weapon spirit". Of course, there should not be too many high-level undead. The Necronomicon will not be able to bear it. The undead will 100% counterattack the wizard, and the consequences will be serious. The Necronomicon is a growable witchcraft. Wanting to grow is also very simple. First of all, ask the craftsman to use level five negative energy materials to strengthen and upgrade the Necronomicon. Then, promote the master spirit to five levels. A five-ring witchcraft was born. After growing up, the upper limit of sealed undead will be 1,000. "A very powerful witch weapon...but a little dangerous." Li Wei opened the Necronomicon, and on every page, there was a dead spirit sealed. The weakest of these undead are at the first ring level, which is much stronger than those ghosts. The more you turn back, the stronger the sealed undead. Second Ring, Three Ring... It''s thest three pages. Li Wei saw three fourth-level undead in different shapes. They are a headless swordsman necromancer riding a skeleton warhorse, a girl necromancer holding a broken doll, and even a sickle necromancer. It''s just that the breath of the sickle undead is much weaker than the fifth-level undead that fled back to hell. "Headless Swordsman, Wraith Girl, Scythe Demon...all have powerful and strange abilities. If there is a chance, they can all be promoted to level five!" These are the most important collections of Mrs. Ghost. The strongest is the Headless Swordsman, who is also the master spirit of the Necronomicon. Currently at the peak level of Level 4, he has mastered powerful sword skills. If it wasn''t for worrying that the Necronomicon wouldn''t hold up. Mrs. Ghost may have helped him advance to the fifth level of evil spirit. At that time, she will have a five-ring witch weapon. Wraith girl has a weird "curse" ability. As for the sickle demon, Li Wei has already seen its enhanced version. One knife shattered all his defenses and seriously injured him. If it wasnt for that guys sickle, which was of mediocre quality and chopped into pieces by Chilong Zhantie, Leon might not be able to scare the opponent away. Li Wei closed the Necronomicon. "Although it is a four-ring witch weapon, its real power is stronger than some five-ring witch weapons! Unless you encounter someone like Leon who can defeat the undead, with this witch weapon, you will be almost invincible in the same realm! " He has no intention of refining this book for the time being, and he will talk about it after a thorough study. Beside the Necronomicon, there is arge pile of materials. "Level 5 Soul Cultivation Wood, Level 5 Dark Ghoul Skin..." These materials are extremely biased. The reason why Li Wei knew each other. because the Necronomicon mentions these materials. Their function is to promote it to the fifth ring through refining! At that time, hundreds of dead spirits will be around. Hold the Necronomicon in your hand, you can turn into a natural disaster of the undead and sweep everything! "The ghostdy originally intended to use these materials to promote the Necronomicon to the fifth ring. However, these materials are notplete... There are still some missing parts, which are only produced in hell, which is troublesome. " Li Wei put away the Necronomicon forter disposal. This is the most valuable thing on Mrs. Ghost. Also, the Necronomicon is simr to Gargamel''s Sealed Book. The difference is that the Necronomicon can only seal spirit creatures. Gargamel, on the other hand, can seal any creature, even a wizard! Therefore, it is different from ordinary extraordinary biological space. The Necronomicon can be brought into the Dark Ancient Tower! For a smoother trip to the Dark Ancient Tower. Li Wei felt that he still had to refine it in the future. In this way, his strength can also be improved a lot. Facing the five-ring wizard in the ancient pagoda, he also has more confidence. As for the shroud, it has been torn. Coupled with theck of identification, Li Wei didn''t know how to use it. He put it away, and if he had the opportunity to appraise itter, he would keep it if it was valuable, and sell it if it was not. "Using such an unlucky thing as a shroud as a witch weapon... I really want to die." After counting the spoils of Mrs. Ghost. Li Wei was in a good mood. Mrs. Ghost exploded too many gold coins! Enough for Li Weigou to practice in the human world and the ne of the ancient saints for a long time. After reviewing the battle with Mrs. Ghost this time. Li Wei discovered that the biggest hero in this battle. is Lyon! He looked at the little one sleeping in the fairy house of Oz. "Bring Leon in anyway. This can be my thigh." Want to bring Leon in, Li Wei can only think of two ways at present. First, give Leon the key to the ancient dark tower, and when the timees to open it, let Leon enter it. But he heard from Triss that after the Dark Ancient Tower is teleported in, everyone will randomly appear on the first floor. This means that he will be separated from Leon. The dark ancient tower is vast and boundless. If Leon is lost in it, or killed by others. Then he couldn''t afford such a loss. Then there is only the second method. Find a witch artifact simr to Gargamel''s Sealed Book. Use this witchcraft to temporarily seal Leon in it. After entering the ancient dark tower, just remove the seal. "Shadow Wolf Mathias." Li Wei whispered in his heart, and his mind turned. It takes him so long to kill a ghostdy. borately nned, used all the cards in the hole, and relied on arge formation to barely do it. Shadow Wolf is a senior wizard of the Five Rings. With its strength, two or three ghostdies are not necessarily its opponents. It is difficult to do without external force. "Forget it, what am I thinking, Li Wei, you are drifting away, and you are starting to take the initiative to hunt and kill the five-ring wizard." Lee Wei put aside this dangerous idea. However, he still decided to pay more attention to the information about the Shadow Wolf. If you have a chance to take advantage of the fire, you can still try it. As for buying a wizard tool worth several million from a five-ring wizard? With the strength of his four rings, he is telling Shadow Wolf: I''m a fool with a lot of money,e and hack me to explode gold coins! The Ring of Shadows has a bad reputation. This branch chief is not a good person either. The following days. Lee Wei does not leave the gate, but does not enter the second gate. Staying in the ne of the ancient sages all day long, just like a tortoise, quietly dormant. But after a while, he will go to the Rose Witch. Help the Rose Witch to do what she can, in exchange for some human intelligence. People want to fight, but they can''t engage in closed-door policy. Only by understanding the general trend of the world and catering to the trend of the times can we continue to make progress. In a blink of an eye. A new year has arrived. Holy calendar 1147, the original month. The 46th round table meeting of the Dusk Knights was sessfully concluded. Currently a member of the Dusk Knights. Only the Golden Lion Knight and the Divine Light Knight stayed in the temple. Dark Moon Knight honed in the Nine Kingdoms Continent, and Blood Knight explored the Land Abandoned by God. The ck knight and the Mudi couple are in the realm of the earth. Hogg is looking for breakthrough opportunities in the crimson realm. Everyone is on a different side, and the scenery they see is different. Li Wei got more information through them. Also in this month. Kingdom of Gaia. Once the ghost restricted area. A figure from far to near. She looks ordinary, wearing a ck robe. Under the calm face, there is a faint temperament of madness revealed. It is Ms. Tyrannical. Her eyes were reddish, full of killing intent, looking at the ruins of the pce that had been turned into scorched earth. She whistled. A slender dog-like corpse emerged. The ability of the craftsmen to send death wizards is to create powerful corpse puppets. Refined from humans and humanoid creatures, they are corpses. The others are all corpse puppets. The main material of her corpse puppet is called "Soul Hound". She got it at a great price during this time. It is for this trip to the world, to avenge my son! This **** creaturees from the underworld. Contains the blood of the "Three-headed Dog of Purgatory", one of the legendary gatekeepers of the underworld. They can freely travel between the material ne, hell, and the underworld. Bring those souls who should have entered the reincarnation of the Nether Mother River, but stayed outside, back to the underworld. "It''s up to you." The tyrannicaldy touched the head of the dog-shaped corpse. The corpse puppet drooled and rubbed against the tyrannicaldy''s leg affectionately. She wants to use the corpse puppet to find the lost souls of the members of the Dementor Tower who were killed by the murderer. Before they enter the Nether Mother River, find them back and use secret techniques to make them speak. In this way, you may be able to search for some clues. With her motherly instincts. She felt that killing Balzan''s murder, and killing Mrs. Ghost. Not surprisingly, it should be one person. That''s Levi! If things can be restored through the souls of these dead. She might be able to find out Levi''s whereabouts and capture him alive. Refined into a corpse. Her mouth parted into a smile. She wants to refine Li Wei into the appearance of Balzan. Let him call himself "Mom" every day! The corpse puppet sniffed, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the restricted area. The tyrannicaldy stood here, motionless, quietly waiting for the result. Seven dayster. On the wilderness restricted area. The corpse puppet cautiously came to the side of the tyrannicaldy, it shook its head. The expectant eyes of the tyrannicaldy gradually faded away. "Why?" she asked. The corpse golem roared in a low voice, and told the answer to the tyrannicaldy. "The souls of the dead did not enter hell, nor did they pass through the underworld. They were all intercepted by a certain existence, and I couldn''t find out. I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry..." 10,000 words today, 4,000 words to be added, and 91,000 words left to be changed. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Chapter 282: The first talent imprint was born! (big In 1148 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. The ne of the ancient saints, the Emperor''s Pce. "Haha, it''s done!" In the mountains and forests, Li Wei''s triumphantughter came. I saw him rising from the ground and crushing the ground. The colorful lights all over his body lit up, andyers of armor emerged. Golden Scale, Golden Witch Body, Cold Wood Body, Heavy Water Barrier, Earth Dragon Barrier, Golden Snake Dharma Aspect, Scarlet Emperor Dharma Aspect, Golden Dragon Yutian Shield! Besides these eightyers of protection. Countless gravel and clods gathered towards Li Wei, enveloping him in the sky! In a blink of an eye. A khaki ball with a diameter of about ten feet was formed. What makes up the sphere is earth and stone that has beenpressed and solidifiedyer byyer. Under the blessing of spells, it is harder than Yaojin. "Explosion." Li Wei, who was sealed in the earth and rocks, read softly. In an instant, the khaki ball exploded. Within a radius of several miles, all were affected by the st of gravel. This power looks very bluffing. "Ninthyer of protection, four-ring spell earth explosion enchantment!" Levy Earth Explosion Barrier: Tier 9 (1/150,000). Li Wei took off his protection and breathed a sigh of relief. Before the battle with Mrs. Ghost, Li Wei began to prepare his four-ring protective force field. It''s just that the research has not been sessful. Now, Mrs. Ghost has been gone for almost two years, and his four-ring protective force field is long overdue. In that battle, as a wizard of the four rings, he was seriously injured by the "cross-border" level five scythe demon. This made him realize: The armor I stacked by myself is still not enough! So he intensively began to study the protective force field of his four rings. For the protective force field of the third ring, he chose the magic fusion of the ocean faction, and for the force field of the fourth ring, he chose the earth faction. Of course, in terms of naming, he continued the "enchantment" nomenture of the three rings. Named "Earth Explosion Barrier". The reason why it is called Earth Explosion is because this enchantment can really...explode. In other words, this is not only a protection spell, but also a range attack spell. In terms of protection strength, the current ninth-level earth explosion barrier is equal to the ninth-level perfect heavy water barrier. Earth Explosion Barrier, as the top four-ring spell developed by Li Wei, can be cultivated to the limit of the eleventh level. After the Earth Explosion Barrier ispleted, its final defense power should not be inferior to hispleted three-ring talent Earth Dragon Barrier. Now Li Wei''s spiritual power has reached 270 points, which is only half of the distance from the perfect spiritual power. In terms of magic power, it even reached 13,500 points. He took out the "Ouroboros of Fire". "When I first entered the fourth ring, my magic power was not enough to support the use of teleportation spells. Now let''s see if I can do it." Triss said that the most powerful part of the Ouroboros ring. is not a built-in attack or defense spell. But a rare teleportation spell. This is the reason why it is the best five-ring witch weapon. Under normal circumstances. Only soul wizards can use spells simr to "shrink the ground into an inch" and "short-distance space teleportation". Levi found a ce with a wide view. This teleportation,pared with the space teleportation of Yuanhun Wizard, has a painful point: Must be within the field of vision. So, the use of this witch weapon is also limited. This field of vision refers to the conventional field of vision, excluding spells such as using mental power perception and extraordinary perspective. This teleportation location and Li Wei must be in a straight line, and there must be nothing in the middle that blocks his vision. The upper limit of teleportation distance is 1000 miles. Within 1000 miles, the farther you see, the farther you can transmit. Lee Wei came to the sky, where he can see the farthest. Ordinary people with normal vision can see dozens of miles away without lusion. With his current eyesight, he can see thousands of miles away. Of course, here is only "visible", it does not mean that you can "see clearly" every nt and tree thousands of miles away. But it doesn''t affect the transmission. Li Wei recited the spell. The magic power in his body was drained instantly, leaving him empty. The next moment, a blue door of light appeared in front of him. At the other end of the gate of light, there is a scene of a cliff, and there is a tree with a crooked neck on the cliff. Li Wei stepped into it, and the light door disappeared instantly. After the dizzy turn, he has traveled thousands of miles. When it reappeared, it had already walked out of the blue light gate on the cliff, and this was exactly where Li Wei saw just now. "So that''s how it is... If you use it well, this is simply a sharp weapon for killing, and it is also a magic skill for running away. No one can catch up to me under the original soul." Li Wei was very satisfied. Of course, with his current magic power, teleporting to the past means that he has no ability to use other spells. Fortunately, he still has knight skills, otherwise he would have given away his head in the past. When chasing people, he can appear behind the wizard with a "sh". Under the shattered sword energy, who can stop it? "That''s right, another hole card." Li Wei put away the ring of Ouroboros and flew all the way to the Twilight Temple. The current location of the temple is in the former Heiwen City. these years. With the help of the Ancient Dragon Empire, the temple was built quickly. The temple is aloof and not under the jurisdiction of the ancient dragon empire. Simrly, the temple cannot interfere with the affairs of the ancient dragon empire. Both are under the direct control of Li Wei. Relying on the rtively strong elemental power of the ancient holy ne. Today''s Andrew is already at the pinnacle of a mid-level wizard apprentice. It won''t be long before you can be a senior wizard apprentice. Li Wei estimated that before the age of forty, Andrew still had a good chance of bing a first-ring wizard. After all, he is the son of a million elements, which even Li Wei can''t envy. As the son of the elements, he also has such excellent resource conditions as the temple, as well as Li Wei''s guidance from time to time. If Andrew couldn''t be a wizard of the three rings before he was a hundred years old, it would be a waste of his talent. I think back when Li Wei first entered the Endless Sea. Need talent but no talent, need resources but no resources, need connections but no connections. Nothing, all relying on the knight''s means and proficiency panel, coupled with his cautiousness, step by step to the present, and finally achieved something, it is really not easy! Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, the Divine Light Knight rushed over. "Leader." "Where''s Dinos?" "He has retreated and is preparing to be promoted to the blood source realm." "knew." Li Wei originally wanted to see the progress of Dinos''s blood rune research. Now that he has retreated, let''s talk about itter. The first batch of knights who joined the knight order at the beginning have stepped into the realm of third-level knights one after another. at the same time. In recent years, there have also been a batch of new seedlings stuck before the threshold of the Blood Awakened Knight. Perhaps in the near future, several blood awakened knights may be born among these people. In this way, the eighteen knights of the round table can be assembled as soon as possible. Seven dayster. Dinos sessfully promoted to the blood realm. He felt the abundant blood in his body, and the blood flow of the golden golden lion made him look like a golden lion king. The magnificent golden lion maneposed of blood and energy spreads around his neck, like long hair, fluttering behind him. "This is the blood source, this kind of powerful power ispletely different from before, so powerful, so cool!" Dinos let out a long roar, piercing the clouds and cracking the rocks. Blood energy turned into golden wings, and he came to the Jidao Hall where Li Wei was. "Leader, I have kept you waiting." Dinos said. As soon as the voice fell, Andrew also came to the hall. "The two of you are mainly responsible for the research of blood runes and talent branding. Let''s hold a simple meeting. You can tell me about the research situation and confusion." Li Wei said. "Let mee first, because Andrew is mainly responsible for sorting out and deciphering [Shield Rune], focusing on defense, so I am in charge of [Sword Fighting Rune], focusing on attack. This is the "Primary Temte for Sword Fighting Runes" Ipiled. I feel, give me some more time, maybe I can try to create some "talent marks" simr to wizard tricks. It may not have any practical value, but as the beginning of a system, it should be able to inspire the real talent imprintter. " Dinos handed over a book, and Li Wei scanned it and nodded frequently. "That''s right, we will focus on shield defense and sword fighting first, and if sessful, it will gradually spread to the other four major fields." Andrew said: "The situation on my side is simr to that of Senior Dinos, but I did a small experiment yesterday and found something." Speaking of this, he looked a little excited. "Let''s listen to it." Li Weiughed. Andrew took a deep breath, and he lifted off his right arm armor. On the forearm, there are streaks of blood. These lines cross each other like a circuit board, and there are some nodes on it, which looks veryplicated. In the end, all the lines formed a rather abstract dragon pattern. This is the iron dragon, the symbol of Andrew''s breathing method. The crossed wings of the iron dragon, like tattoos or tattoos, are engraved on Andrew''s forearm. Andrew smiled slightly, his face showed blue veins, and the blood in his body burst into action! Streams of blood flowed along the blood vessels, from the limbs to the right arm, and then appeared at the iron dragon tattoo on the forearm. Look carefully, the iron dragon tattoo is not a simple ne. The **** lines that make up its pattern are connected to the iron dragon seed blood in Andrew''s heart through the blood vessels throughout Andrew''s body. "Iron Dragon Arm Shield Brand!" Andrew shook his right arm violently. As the blue veins on his right arm bulged, a force erupted at the iron dragon tattoo on his forearm. Then, a phantom of an arm shield exuding metallic luster appeared on Andrew''s right arm. On the arm shield, the rusty blood runes form an iron dragon with crossed wings to protect its body! Andrew pulled out the long sword in his left hand, and he burst into force. Golden cross cut, cut towards the right arm! He is now a great knight, and with this sword, he can cut through the big shield of a mortal. Boom! Apanied by the sound of collision. Andrew''s long sword was broken. The phantom of the iron dragon arm shield trembled slightly, and cracks appeared, but it did not crack. Seeing this, Li Wei''s eyes shed. Andrew removed the phantom of the arm shield just now, his face was pale and bloodless. This is a sign of a deficiency of qi and blood. Li Wei gave Andrew some medicines to replenish qi and blood that he had developed. "Yes, yes, how did you find this out." Levi asked curiously. This tattoo, although too simple and rough, is already close to the talent imprint he envisioned. Its power is not weaker than that of a wizard. So he was a little surprised. "A few days ago, I have been thinking hard about how tobine the deciphered blood runes into a talent brand that can produce extraordinary power. I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t think of any solution. My knowledge is too little, my realm is too low, and I can''t touch such aplicated level at all... So I went to sleep. It happened that I hadn''t slept for a long time in order to study the blood runes. I slept for seven days and seven nights, and even had a long-lost dream. In my dream, I seemed to see a rusty iron dragon with crossed wings! There seem to be many light spots on Iron Dragon''s body, and these light spots flicker regrly and rhythmically... just like the nodes of the wizard''s spell model, and the spell runes shing at the nodes! At that moment, I suddenly had a bold idea. When I wake up, I write down this thought. I tried to reproduce the blood rune ording to the shape, posture, and light spots of the iron dragon in the dream, Then use blood gas as the driving fuel, and use the blood seed as the driving core. A very simple extraordinary ability was born. This extraordinary ability is as powerful as a small wizard''s trick, so it''s not worth mentioning. However, I think that as we decipher more and more shield runes, we will continue to optimize them. In the end, this extraordinary ability will not lose to the formal spells of wizards. Of course, with the great knight''s blood energy level, it is obviously difficult to disy this kind ofplicated ability. If it is used forcibly, it may lead to ack of blood. So my next n is to be an official wizard within ten years, and be a blood awakened knight within fifteen years. I believe that the road of talent imprinting that you said, head, ispletely feasible! " Andrew said, impassioned, his eyes burning and shining! Li Wei thought to himself. Is your kid Mendeleev or Descartes, or the reincarnation of Kekule. How can there be research discoveries in dreams? Could it be that Tielong gave you a dream? Actually, Li Wei thought about Andrew''s idea before. More than a hundred years ago, when Li Wei came into contact with the spell model of the first trick [Insect Control Technique]. He discovered that the nodes of the wizard''s spell model are simr to the viin pattern on the inheritance diagram of the knight''s breathing method! The so-called knight breathing practice is also a process of strengthening the body and tempering the blood ording to specific postures, movements, and breathing rhythms, supplemented by secret medicine. The practice of breathing method is to allow knights to imitate those giant beasts, obtain the power of their blood, and build a [cornerstone]. And want to use the power of these bloodlines, and extend the ability simr to natural spells on the [cornerstone]. Then you must imitate the real giant beast, observe its every move, observe its posture, movement, and corresponding force point when it releases its natural ability. Then, express thisw in the form of talent branding. In this way, the knight also has his own natural ability! Just like in the myths and legends of some civilizations, there are always some mortals with extraordinary talents. After observing those "divine beasts fighting" and "fairy fighting", they suddenly have an epiphany andprehend some incredible supernatural powers. In Li Wei''s view, Andrew''s kind is simr to "epiphany". is something that cannot be met. This young man is definitely the son of luck! Children of the Elements is nothing more than that, the knight''sprehension is also so high. Li Wei found more and more that he had found a treasure! Although Li Wei put forward many basic theories and assumptions in the early stage. But because he was too busy, he basically didn''t participate in the deciphering of the follow-up blood rune and the construction of the talent brand. He didn''t expect that Andrew could figure it out so quickly. His original intention to establish the Twilight Temple was actually for this day. He created a safe and stable living condition for the temple. The temple fed back the crystallization of group wisdom to him. Looking at it now, this model has gradually be feasible. I have worked so hard to establish a century-old temple, and it can finally bear fruit. Those efforts before were not in vain! It''s just that one Andrew is not enough, he needs more talents like this! Talent! is the core of any force that can thrive! Take wizard civilization as an example: "Klein" who quantified spiritual power and magical power, "Rowling" who quantified blood, "Castro" who quantified battle, "Gargamel" who mastered sealing techniques, and "Fran", the originator of monster science. Ken"... Under the light of Sauron, these existences still shine with their own light! Only when the stars shine, civilization can progress! Sauron is so powerful that he can kill gods, but he still has 18panions from different paths. This is also the reason! Brainstorming and learning from each other is the right way. The reality is not Long Aotian, even if it is an extraordinary world, even if there are real gods here. No one can be omniscient and perfect. As the wizard said: The truth can only be approached infinitely, but never touched! At this moment, Li Wei understood why the countries in the previous life were so eager for real talents. Andrew was born to do research. Not only because of his talent, but because of his heart that focuses on this way! "It''s a good job, but you have to be careful with this kind of experiment. Experiment with your own body. If you make a mistake, you will die." Li Wei reminded. "Thank you for your concern, head." Andrew said quickly. Dinos was filled with emotion: "Is this a genius? Is this the Son of Elements?" He had the feeling that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves were about to be pped to death on the beach. Andrew was ttered, and he said: "If the leader hadn''t written all the basic theories of the blood runes, if it wasn''t for the perfection and supplementation of the seniors, I wouldn''t have been able to research it... To put it bluntly, I was just lucky, I got pointers in my dream." "Don''t be humble, wait for the team leader to reward you, the future research on the talent branding project is up to you!" Dinos patted Andrew on the shoulder vigorously. "This is indeed a major breakthrough, how about it, from now on, you can look up the knowledge below the third level on the first two floors of the Temple of Knowledge. I also hope to inspire you, Andrew, give full y to your shining points, your future is bright! " said Levi. Think about it every day and dream at night. Said it was a dream, Andrew must have spent a lot of thought when he discovered this, it''s not that simple. "After you be a wizard, go to the Temple of Dawn to get a second-ring witch weapon protection." After thinking about it, Li Wei added. "Thank you, Commander." Leaving the Jidao Hall, Li Wei returned to the Emperor''s Pce and took out Andrew''s research notes to check. After reading it, I benefited a lot. Based on Li Wei''s knowledge reserve and realm, he already has some ideas about the construction of his own talent brand, but it takes time to verify. For a strong man of his level, those simple imprints of talent are the same as the special effects born in the early breathing method, most of which are useless. But if you can research someplicated talent marks. Maybe, it canplement your own innate spells. In the future, wait until your vision is high enough, your knowledge is broad enough, and the evolution of the panel is perfect enough. He felt that innate spells and innate imprints could even be mastered. Connect the way of the wizard and the way of the knight, andpletely form your own way. The reason why he made his innate spells into the "Dragon" series is also due to this consideration. Of course, this is just spection. He reckoned that at least one would have to be a legendary wizard before he could start the "Confluence of Witches and Cavalry"! Half a year, like sand, passes from the fingertips and is blown away by the wind. At the end of the year, the month of the north wind. After that epiphany researched a simple talent imprint. Andrew has no new discoveries. There is no way to force this kind of thing. Extraordinary research is not aplished overnight. At the very least, after Andrew created the innate ability of [Iron Dragon Arm Shield]. The knight system has also broadened its extraordinary field. It is no longer a simple rough skin and thick flesh, brute force to kill. Li Wei also provided Andrew with a new idea. That is to observe some simr creatures and observe the release of their innate abilities. For example, [Iron Armored Lizard], an extraordinary creature with a ring of iron dragon blood. Then some of its abilities must be simr to Iron Dragon. Observe more, maybe you can learn by analogy and gain something. As for creatures like irond lizards, there is a small poption in the Mountain and Sea Animal Garden behind Emperor Li Wei''s pce, where he raised them. He immediately asked someone to send one to Andrew. Thus. In the ne of the ancient saints, the prototype of a perfect extraordinary civilization operating system has been established. The ancient dragon empire maintains order, and at the same time acts as Li Wei''s right-hand man, collecting resources in the ne for the operation of civilization and Li Wei''s practice. Twilight Temple, as a researcher, keeps ying more tricks on the way of chivalry, acting as the think tank behind Levi. At the same time, there is another institution that needs to be established. That is the department responsible for the cultivation and reproduction of extraordinary creatures. Relying on a small ne, establish a supernatural creature base with a rich poption that covers most knights'' practice. These extraordinary creatures can provide both the secret medicine for cultivation and the secret medicine for promotion. At the same time, let the knight study extraordinary creatures seriously, maybe they can create a talent brand. The way of the blood is like this, from the blood, to the blood. When you have no ideas, go to the Mountain and Sea Beast Garden, maybe you will open up the situation. Li Wei himself is considered a master of extraordinary creatures. So he ns to find some people with talents and interests in this area in the future to pass on his knowledge. He can''t spend all his energy on this kind of thing. He needs talents in all aspects and fields. 1149, the first day of the primordial month. Knights of the Dusk 49th Round Table. At the meeting, a young figure appeared, it was Andrew. Although Andrew did not step into the realm of the Blood Awakened Knight. But with his talent, Li Wei must be given special attention. In this case, if Andrew has any new discoveries, he can contact Li Wei at any time. At the meeting, Andrew talked about the achievements of his talent branding with other seniors. These old guys looked sideways at him, gasped, and eximed how terrifying it was. At the same time, they also felt the pressure from their juniors. One by one, go all out to strive for the top, and can''t bepared by the younger generation. At the meeting, the ck knight stated that he is now the pinnacle of a senior wizard apprentice. After a while, he can be a real wizard. As for the promotion potion for the first ring, meditation resources and so on, with his strength as a third-level knight, he has already prepared it. There are knights clearing the way, relying on hard piles of resources, wizards practice, and it will not be too slow. At the end of the meeting, Hogger Knight in the Crimson Realm said: "Captain, I have found clues to elemental metal. Three days ago, I participated in an auction for a casual wizard in the me Mountain. At the meeting, someone sold [ck me Meteorite], which is said to be a fifth-level fire element metal produced in a dark ce. Its just that the thing is too expensive. With an ore the size of a human head, only a small piece of ck me Demon Iron can be extracted, but 60,000 taishi was auctioned. I can''t afford it here, but I found a seller through the organizer after the auction. I said that I know a big customer, if he still exists there, I can help you connect. You see, when you have time, you cane to the Crimson Realm. From the tone of that person, he may have more than one piece of this thing. " Li Wei nodded and said: "Good job, Hogg, with your strength, it''s best not to participate in the auction of valuables. The wizarding world is too chaotic now, and there are evil forces who take advantage of various gatherings tomit unjust robbery. You tell me your coordinates, and I will take some time to go to the Crimson Realm, and I will personally interview that wizard. " ck me Iron, simr to Blood Demon Crystal. are all special ores formed by chance after the fall of some powerful creatures in the darknd. The fire element attribute it contains is also quite special, not the same as the sky fire meteorite. Li Wei felt that his dead ember breathing method was quitepatible with the ck me Demon Iron. Its just that, the dead ember breathing method is a type of physique, and Li Wei intends to create a knight armor-type magical weapon, or... a magical outfit! This can be said to be quite extravagant. For example, ck me magic iron, a fifth-level elemental metal, when a wizard refines a weapon, he can add a small piece to create a four-ring witch weapon. The ck me Iron consumed to build a knight armor may cost millions of taishi for the raw materials alone. Fortunately, Li Wei has money now, as long as that person has it, he is not afraid that he will not be able to afford it. Made the magic weapon of the dead ember breathing method, and after gathering all the four **** outfits, the strength has improved a lot. After the meeting. Li Wei left the ne of the Old Sage and flew all the way towards the human world. During this period of time, he obtained information about the wizarding world through messengers, and the Rose Witch. Peacock Kingdom. Flower City. Shine Tavern. The Rose Witch is dressed up, as gorgeous as fire. Li Wei held a cup of fine wine from hundreds of flowers, and drank it into his throat. It was spicy and sweet, and the aftertaste was endless. "I heard that the owner of the Flower City is also called Li Wei..." The Rose Witch looked at Li Wei and smiled softly. Li Wei''s heart moved, it seems that Rose Witch should know. I am the lord Li Wei a hundred years ago. Although he did it very secretly, with the intelligencework of Shining Tavern and Rose Witch, he might have found out. But Li Wei no longer cares about the exposure of thisyer of identity. I used to be too weak, and I was afraid of being targeted by the Holy Hui Church, so I kept my anonymity. Now, with his own strength, if he doesn''t take the initiative to trouble the church, he just gives them face. If the church dares to provoke him, he will directly hit Heaven Mountain! Pile up the ashes of the saints of all ages! I, Master Li, have been in love for more than a hundred years, and it''s time to pretend to be aggressive! He can see that the church is a paper tiger, and can only suppress people with the gods behind it. Many wizards abide by the original agreement between Sauron and the gods and do not cause trouble. But some unscrupulous wizards, such as the mysterious strong man, who is no more than a five-ring wizard, dare to **** the statue of the Storm Emperor openly. Its not too much to go to Heaven Mountain to grab a few sealed holy objects, right? By the way, the French and Indian inheritance of the Van Helsing family is still in Paradise Mountain. As a collector, Levi will have to get it back sooner orter. Could it be that, just for such a trivial matter, did the gods still use divine power to send divine punishment or angels to mess with themselves? If the gods had such leisure, the "North Wind War" thatsted for several years and might endanger the foundation of the church''s belief should have ended long ago! But in fact, up to now, the church has only barely prevented the blue frost undead from going south, and has not destroyed the blue frost empire. Although Li Wei didn''t know what the gods were doing in the astral world. But from some things in the human world and the Great Expedition, we can still get a glimpse of the leopard and draw a conclusion: That is, the star world is definitely not peaceful, and there is turmoil! Withdrawing his thoughts, Li Wei smiled and said, "In this world, there are not ten thousand people named Li Wei, but there are eight thousand." "Haha, yes, I called you this time. One is that Ms. Triss wants to tell you something, and the other is that we discuss the location of the wizard tower of the Witch House branch." Rose Witch said. "Senior, please speak." "Ms. Triss asked me to give you something." After the Rose Witch finished speaking, a fiery red rose suddenly bloomed on her chest, and at the stamen was a small ck tower. "The key to the ancient dark tower?" Li Wei was confused. He already has two of these things, and now he has another one. Ms. Triss is still thinking about letting herself go to the ancient dark tower. For that boy Ainia, as a mother, she really took great pains. Li Wei is a little jealous of Ania, why doesn''t he have a mother like Triss, so that he can grow old? "What are you doing in a daze, take it, it took Triss a lot of effort to get it... By the way, this key was obtained by her own means, so don''t say anything if you haven''t told the Witch''s House . If asked by The Witch''s House, you should say that you got the key by ident. So, if you get any good things in the Dark Ancient Tower, they are all yours, and you dont need to give them to the Witchs House, understand. During this trip to the dark ancient tower, Ms. Triss hopes that you will do what you can, and if Ania is in crisis, help Ania secretly. If not, leave him alone. Dont talk about this matter with Ainia. When Ainia asks, you just say that you are helping out of the friendship between friends, and dont mention Ms. Triss. Sigh, for this son, Ms. Triss really took great pains. " Li Wei put away the key and said with a wry smile: "Okay, I understand, I have pity on the parents of the world, I am friends with Your Excellency Ainia, if he is in trouble, within my ability, I will not help him !" Li Wei said this from the bottom of his heart, not because of the ancient tower key. Ania''s character, through these years of dealings, Li Wei is very recognized. Reticent, sullen and reliable, even a little innocent and kind. If you are in the Dark Ancient Tower, you may indeed be deceived by some people with ulterior motives. Moreover, after he rescued Ania, he could still make Triss owe him favors. The favor of a respectable, beautiful and kind soul wizard is a priceless treasure! "By the way, Ms. Triss also reminded that the ancient dark tower will be opened in about fifteen years. You remember to refine the ancient dark tower, just a drop of blood. When it is turned on, you will be automatically transferred to the first floor of the ancient dark tower. She also asked me to give you a part of the map of the ancient dark tower. At that time, you can go to these ces on the map to hunt for treasure. The probability of getting something is higher, and the danger is less. The teams of Ainia and the Witch''s House are basically there. " "Thank you, Ms. Triss is too detailed!" Li Wei sighed. Next, he discussed with Rose Witch about the location of the Witch House branch. In the end, they settled in an overseas ce. Once youe to overseas ces, the power of water elements is more intense, suitable for cultivation. Secondly,ing to overseas ces can avoid some meaningless disputes. that''s all. The address of the Witch House branch was chosen on an unnamed ind. "It''s not too far from the maind, so it''s pretty good." Levi and Rose Witch are standing on the ind talking. "By the way, Li Wei, Mrs. Ghost is dead, did you know that?" Rose Witch looked at Li Wei meaningfully. "I know, the restricted area has been leveled, and it looks like he died a miserable death." Li Wei said calmly. The Rose Witch smiled meaningfully and said, "I don''t know who is sacred, but I easily failed what I always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do... I really want to have a chance to visit." "Me too." "However, some time ago, I discovered that Mrs. Ghost''s senior sister, Ms. Violence, came to the world. She is more perverted and powerful than Mrs. Ghost." Speaking of this person, Rose Witch seemed a little afraid. Li Wei''s heart moved slightly. Ms. Tyrannical, the most powerful of the three disciples of the Banshee of Pain. It seems that during this period of time, she has to go out less. Rose Witch already knows that she solved Mrs. Ghost herself. So, Li Wei can feel that since Mrs. Ghost died, her attitude towards herself is better than before. alreadypletely regards Li Wei as a peer. Because of the strengths of the Rose Witch and Mrs. Ghost, they are just about the same. In the wizarding world, the strong are always respected. Whether it is relying on Li Wei''s personal strength, or the mysterious organization behind him, this is Li Wei''s ability. Farewell to the Rose Witch, Li Wei hurriedly took the key of the ancient tower and returned to the ne of the Old Sage. Come to the treasury of the Emperor''s Pce. He looked at the three keys side by side, and his heart wasplicated. By ident, he had three keys. He is now debating whether to sell one. One for him, and another for Leon as a spare. For the other one, he couldn''t think of who to give it to, and it seemed that there was no suitable candidate. "It doesn''t matter, just take one step at a time. If there is no suitable candidate before the ancient tower is opened, I will take this to the wizarding world and sell it for money." In the following days, Li Wei began to prepare for going to the Crimson Realm. He asked Hogg to investigate. The owner of the ore seemed to be a four-ring wizard. With his own strength, he should be able to control the field, so as not to be killed and seized. However, we still have to be careful. It just so happens that his refining skills are not far from the level of the fourth ring. Before he set off, he began to specialize in liver refining skills, and then he would upgrade Tyrant III. Three months slipped away quietly. The moon of green grass, the season when the grass grows and the warbler flies. In the ne of the ancient saints, in the Shanhai Beast Garden, it is the season for the reproduction and mating of extraordinary creatures. On this day, deafening roars came from the forest. "Probably another extraordinary creature that was stocked before has been promoted." Li Wei sent someone to investigate. It turned out to be the second-ringed creature, the Iron Wing Gryphon, that I had obtained earlier. During this period of time, he actually advanced to the Lord of the Silver Winged Griffin of the third ring. In the beast garden today, there are several griffins, all of which Li Wei obtained from the ck wizard over the years. They have even started breeding. Li Wei feels that after the poption grows stronger. The powerhouses of the Ancient Dragon Empire and the Temple might be able to form a "Griffin Legion". Of course, this vibrant spring is what makes Li Wei happiest. is his refining skill, which has also reached the level of the fourth ring. Levy Refining device: seventh level (1/50000), special effect: the heart of the object. Actually,pared to magic circles and pharmaceuticals. Li Wei spent very little energy on the refiner. Firstly, the effect of the refining tool is not as good as the first two, and secondly, he doesn''t use witchcraft very much, but only makes alchemy creatures. However, it has the special effect of Heart of Objects. This skill has been activated, but it has gone smoothly. "After the fourth ring, you can create the alchemy creature Skywalker. In the future, you can bring it to the ancient dark tower and kill everyone!" Li Wei was a little excited. He rummaged through the treasury and found two pieces of elemental metal. To build Skywalker, the metal Yaojin is no longer qualified. Coincidentally, he got two pieces of third-level elemental metal from an unknown dark wizard. This level of elemental metal is not qualified to be Li Wei''s magical weapon, but it is more than enough to refine Skywalker. One piece of [Thunder Flow Stone], one piece of [Earthfire Refined Iron]. These two pieces added together, together with some Yaojin, can just make Skywalker. Li Wei struck while the iron was hot, and started busy in the alchemy workshop. 10,000 words today, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 87,000 words will be changed. Correct typos first and then correct them! Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket, asks for a subscription, asks for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 284: Fusion! The dark blue body! (big The Crimson Realm. Hongye Mountains. Li Wei took the two captives, found a temporary shelter, and covered them with a magic circle. These two people have already sworn under the sword of oath. Unless they want to be beheaded by the Sword of Oath, the chances of sudden betrayal are low. But not too big or not, this kind of contract is ultimately inferior to the domineering scarlet contract. So Li Wei still keeps an eye out and is always on guard. If they dare to attack, all his nineyers of defense will light up. Let them know what is despair? The reason why Li Wei wanted to keep alive. On the one hand, it is to figure out the forces behind them. On the other hand, he felt that he had to hire someborers for the Seven Kings Hell Circle. Compared to extraordinary creatures, wizards are obviously more suitable. "Tell me, are you both from the Bloodfire Demon Tower? Who ordered you?" Li Wei looked at them with an unkind expression. "I''m not from the Bloodfire Demon Tower. I''m a casual wizard who was brought here by the vampire. He said that you are a little fat sheep or an outsider. He will kill you here quietly, and the forces over there will not be able to find out." said Red-eyed Roach. "Don''t spitting blood, I just want to make friends because I see this friend''s appearance is extraordinary." The vampire quickly exined. "So you weren''t sent by the Bloodfire Tower?" Li Wei frowned. Bloodfire Demon Tower is an organization that Li Wei has dealt with when he was in the Endless Sea. At that time, there was a four-ring wizard named Blood me Witch, who set up some kind of red-robed wizard association, and wanted to rob him, but he was wiped out by himself. Later, among the things he left behind, Li Wei learned of the existence of the five-ring ck wizard organization, the Bloodfire Demon Tower. Unexpectedly, when I came to the Scarlet Realm, I was targeted by people from this organization again. Fate is really wonderful. "Friend... oh no, senior, I really don''t need to lie. You can inquire in Fire Crocodile City or the surrounding cities. The organization Bloodfire Demon Tower is gone. I''m a casual wizard now, and I''m working hard. Change the evil and return to the right... To tell you the truth, before I did your vote, I made up my mind. After I finish this vote, I will leave the Scarlet Realm and go to the Endless Sea to find afortable volcanic ind and open a small tool shop. Live the rest of your life like this," said the vampire. "Don''t harm Endless Sea. When I''m done, I can give you two a chance to correct your evil ways. If you behave well in the future, you might be able to regain your freedom." Li Weiughed, his smile was so innocent. The vampire and Chiyan looked at each other, and said: "As long as the seniors don''t send us to the Nowns Alliance... The Nowns Prison is really not a ce for people to stay." "Now let''s talk about the truth and strange things. If you dare to lie to me... I happen to have some extraordinary creatures in estrus. I don''t mind letting you experience what animal desire is." Li Wei''s tone was suddenly cold. Hearing the threat in Li Wei''s words, the vampire said quickly: "This is what I saw with my own eyes. There is no falsehood. Some time ago, aw enforcement officer from the Nine Cities Alliance, the city lord of the Fire Crocodile City, and several other five-ring wizards teamed up to attack my Blood Fire Demon Tower. ... Our Tower Master, the Blood Demon Wizard, was forced to blew himself up to death. While I was fleeing in chaos, I passed by a forbidden area organized by our organization, and found that the owner of Fire Crocodile City was catching a red fire cicada. At that time, I didn''t know what it was, but after I checked it out, I found out that it was actually a legendary object of truth, the song of summer cicadas! My strength is low, and I only care about running for my life. I dont know what happened afterwards, and I dont know if the city lord got the strange item, but I heard that the city lord has been in retreat for a while, so he must be refining it. " After the vampire finished his words, limited by the oath of the oath sword, he really couldn''t deceive Li Wei. Li Wei recalled the information on the truth and wonders he had found. There is indeed such a strange thing. However, judging from the function of the data, this strange object seems to be simr to the Song of the Water Dragon, and it is also born with a three-ring talent. Li Wei is now full of third-ring talent, so he doesn''t need it. On the contrary, the increased upper limit of mental power is the most useful to Li Wei. But for this, to offend a five-ring white wizard, the gain outweighs the loss. Besides, the fire crocodile city master, as a wizard of the burning faction, might have already refined him. Seeing that Li Wei''s expression remained calm, the vampire thought it was Li Wei''s disdain for earth-level wonders, and felt uneasy. "Hand over all your storage bags and everything." Li Wei said. Both the vampire and the red eyes showed pained expressions, and they took them out unwillingly. Li Wei counted and found that the total amount of Taishi was only a few hundred thousand. Anything else is worthless. Finally, he had the final say, as wizards of the Four Rings, they might not be as rich as Rex. "Where''s your money?" Levi asked. The vampire pointed to the torn white robe on his body. "I bought materials not long ago to make this four-ring witch weapon... although it is broken now." "Are you still a four-ring maker?" Li Wei''s heart moved. "Yes." Li Wei is satisfied in his heart, it seems that this vampire can be regarded as a talent. Obviously there is a craft, but he insists on doing this kind of dangerous ck wizard work. It is indeed a pleasant thing to get something for nothing. Next, Li Wei used spells and prohibitions to bind the two people together. After checking that there is no problem, put them into the worm house. "Leon, help me keep an eye on the two of them, don''t steal them!" In the worm house, Leon nodded solemnly. Then the weird face stared at the vampire and the red eyes. These two people feel hairy. "What the **** is this?" "I don''t know, it''s so scary, I feel like my soul is trembling instinctively!" "It looks at us like it looks at food, wanting to eat but afraid to eat..." "However, it is a good thing to leave this scarlet realm. This person is definitely the arrogance of the great power. If we are on the list, he will be promoted to the fifth ring and even the soul in the future. Those of us who are servants will also be able to flourish!" Holy calendar 1149, the month of the furnace. Li Wei arrived at the me Mountain smoothly. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. All I saw in front of me was a continuous ck volcano. Volcanoes have different shapes, just like the uncanny workmanship of nature, it is too beautiful to behold. One of the tallest craters has magma surging and bubbling. Arge witch city is located on its edge, and the power of the rolling fire element is absorbed by the magic circle outside the city. Beside Li Wei, there is Chiyan after a makeover. His eyes have recovered, and he is standing aside respectfully at the moment, dressed as a servant. Chiyan was born in Huoyan Mountain, so he is very familiar with it. "This city of mes is built on this crater. If the volcano erupts, wouldn''t it be submerged?" "My lord, you don''t know that the fire elementnd at the core of the entire volcanic group was suppressed by the soul wizards of Huoyanshan using magic circles, so this volcanic group with a radius of thousands of miles can only leak the power of the fire element. It doesn''t erupt." "How many souls are there in me Mountain?" "On the surface, there are three people, all of whom are the souls of the ming Bull wizard family: the Chijiao ancestor witch, Mrs. Luluo, and the red-haired ghost boy...Speaking of which, the most talked about ce of the me Mountain lies in this The rtionship between the three primordial souls, Chijiao and Luluo are husband and wife, but the ghost boy is their child, a family of three, all of them are primordial souls! This is rare in the world of wizards." "Indeed, this Chijiao Zuwu must be the ruler of Huoyan Mountain." "Hey, outsiders think that the Chijiao Zuwu is the strongest. In fact...the real speaker of the Fire Bull family is not the Chijiao patriarch, but Mrs. Luluo. She is not a local, butes from Kamikaze Arge family of wizards in the Realm, is a rare wind and fire faction with dual cultivators of Yuanhun... My lord, I see that your previous methods, in terms of spells, are not single cultivators, right?" "I''m just kidding around. They have advanced the meditation methods of the two major factions to the original soul, which can''t bepared..." "That''s quite powerful. If you dare to practice both dharma and body, you are already very human." "Okay, stop ttering and lead the way." The two master and servant came to one of the small markets and found a ce to live. Lee Wei asked Hogg to meet with him through the tea round table, and then discussed the follow-up n. But found that after sending a message to Hogg, the other party didn''t respond. "Hogg is already at the peak of the second level, maybe he is being promoted now... just wait a few days." While waiting, Li Wei put away his red eyes and went shopping alone in these wizard markets scattered among the volcanoes. He came here once in a while, and he wanted to take this opportunity to buy some specialty resources to go back. The next day. Levi stood in front of a wizard booth. The owner of the stall is a second-ring wizard. He sensed the arrival of Li Wei, a fourth-ring wizard, and quickly said, "What do you need, my lord?" Even in Huoyanshan, Sihuan is considered strong. Li Wei looked at the several beast eggs on the booth that were bigger than ostrich eggs. "I want this egg." As an expert in extraordinary creatures, he could tell at a nce that this was the egg of a firecracker. In his mountain and sea beast garden, there is a retired dragon bird, which is in heat with Li Wei all day long. He intends to buy it back, appease it, and grow the poption at the same time. "My lord, I got this egg from their of extraordinary creatures in the second ring, a 5000 Taishi..." "It''s a bit expensive. Five thousand Taishi can buy a second-ring witch weapon. How about it, five thousand, I''ll take all these eggs... No one wants this thing except extraordinary biologists. After the mind is cultivated, the wizards are gone." The second-ring wizard saw that Li Wei was so knowledgeable, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, five thousand." Five thousand Taishi is a huge sum of money for ordinary second-ring wizards. Put the egg into Alice''s ring, and Levi is in a good mood. He has been thinking of ways to establish a supernatural creature breeding base for these years. The more these biological banks and poptions, the better. With the density of the ancient holy ne, it is impossible to be saturated for a long time. Facts have proved that as long as they have money, men also like to go shopping. Seven dayster. Unknowingly, Li Wei actually spent two million Taishi. Not only spent all the money confiscated from Red Eyes and Vampires. He also took a lot out of his tens of millions of treasury. Of course, the harvest is also very good. Charmander, red smander, magma snake, mingo... eggs orrvae of eight fire-type extraordinary creatures. In addition, Li Wei also found a piece of third-level fire element metal the size of a human head, which can be re-sacrificed to Tyrant IV in the future. But these are small money. What really costs him is knowledge, not to mention tricks, he bought hundreds of spell models from the first ring to the fourth ring, and even several spell models of the fifth ring. This knowledge is the most important purpose of his shopping. After all, leaving here, it would be difficult to purchase Burning faction spells on arge scale. There is a five-ring model among them, which is the follow-up advanced spell of the four-ring Sun Splitting Strike that Li Wei is learning now: Juyang Transformation! Basically, he collected all the knowledge of the Burning faction that Li Wei did not have that circted in the Huoyan Mountain market. "There are only 8 million taishi left, which is too wasteful... However, knowledge is priceless. If you invest in knowledge, you will lose money if you can''t buy it." Li Weiforted himself. There are 8 million remaining, and he will not move for the time being. After finishing the transaction with that person, he still wants to buy some crafting tools and go back with his alchemy knowledge. The wizards of the burning faction are best at crafting weapons, and the base camp of the alchemy faction is actually also the burning faction. It is the "Alchemy Cave", one of the ten caves. Next, Li Wei stayed at home and practiced quietly. Three dayster. Hogg got in touch with Levi. At the round tea table, Hogg said with a full face of apology: "Captain, I had a whim a few days ago, and felt that the time for promotion was up, so I went to retreat for promotion, and now I am a Bloodborne Knight." "It''s okay, congrattions on your sessful promotion, you can arrange for me to meet that person, and I''ll go back when I''m done with things here," Li Wei said. "OK." The next day. In arger wizard market, in a box of a tavern. Li Wei waited here early, closing his eyes and meditating. He opened his eyes, only to see a figure walking in. The person who came was a wizard wearing a red-striped robe and a mask. Cultivated as a Sihuan wizard, from the perspective of spiritual strength, it should be close topletion, at least the strength of a senior Sihuan. "Your Excellency wants to buy the ck me Meteorite, right?" the person said lightly. "That''s right, if you are sincere in the transaction, you might as well let me see your goods first." Li Weiughed. "I don''t have it on hand now, but I know where the ck me Meteorite is produced." The man said. Li Wei immediately turned dark, and said with a sneer: "When you contacted my friend back then, you said there was stock." "Calm down, Your Excellency, ck me Demon Iron is a fifth-level fire elemental metal. If I have any extra, I will definitely sell it at the auction, and it will not be your turn to buy it." The man said unhurriedly. . After a moment of silence, Li Wei said: "It seems that the location of the ck me Demon Iron is not simple." "To be honest, I discovered a lost and ruined secret realm some time ago, and there was this ck me Demon Iron... and there was a lot of it. It''s just that the secret realm was invaded by ck beasts from the dark ce for some reason, and there were even five-level ck beasts upying it, dominating it. The ck me Demon Iron Ore was discovered in the ck beast''sir. Because of the ck beasts gathering in the secret realm, I came out early after getting a small piece of meteorite, and then took the auction as an opportunity to release some clues. Hope to attract demanders like you, join my team, and explore the secret realm with me. In that secret realm, thergest ck me Meteorite Ore was upied by a level five ck beast. I have already found some demanders like your Excellency during this time, and they are all with the strength of the four rings, and there are even formation wizards among them. When the timees, we will use the magic circle to kill the ck beast together. Afterwards, the ck me Meteorite Mine will depend on its own ability, what do you think? " After hearing this, Li Wei''s expression changed. "Level 5 ck beast? I think it''s better for you to find a wizard with five rings. Find a few wizards with four rings... I don''t know how they died." Li Wei said bluntly. "It seems that your Excellency should be some inexperienced wizard children in the ivory tower. They don''t explore the secret realm very much. They don''t know that the world is difficult. When exploring the secret realm, they all look for wizards of the same realm... How can there be any reason to seek a wizard of a higher realm? Even if you can obtain treasures in a rtively safe way, the question is, will they give you points? Can you leave the secret realm alive? You dont naively think that those contracts alone can restrain high-level wizards, do you? The wizard sneered. Li Wei thought in his heart. He lived to be one hundred and sixty years old, and he has only explored the secret realm twice. One of them also caused a psychological shadow. Except for myself, everyone else was either dead or dying... So he really doesn''t understand some of the unspoken rules of exploring the secret realm. Unless he has to, he doesn''t really like the practice of seeking wealth and insurance. But most ordinary wizards, if they want to obtain resources higher than their own status, they basically have to seek it out of danger. "So how many people have you found now?" Levi asked. "I''ve already found five helpers, all of whom are wizards of the Fourth Ring. We are still short of one, and we can form a four-ring magic circle to besiege ck beasts... I think it''s not long since you first stepped into the Fourth Ring." , If it wasn''t for a wizard who promised to go there before, I would usually not ask you to cooperate with your strength." Under the mask of the other party, the tone was arrogant. "After working together to kill, each should rely on his own ability, right?" "Exactly." "OK...I''ll go." "Yes, you have the guts. In fact, hunting level 5 existences is not as scary as you imagined. Not much to say, leave a contact information, you prepare, we will set off in three days." Li Wei exchanged contact information with the wizard, and then returned to the ce where he lived. "How is it, Captain, is everything going well?" Hogg asked. "It''s okay, you''ve been promoted to Blood Origin now, do you n to stay here or return to the human world?" "I want to make a living here first. If the temple needs it, I can go back and listen to your arrangement." "Then you can stay here, but you still have to be careful, the wizarding world is much more dangerous than the human world." The next three days. Li Wei is adjusting his state. "I haven''t dealt with ck beasts before, but in the ancient dark tower, there seem to be arge number of ck beasts. I just took this opportunity to practice my skills. First, let''s see how good they are. If they can really hunt and kill level five ck Beast, then y with them... If not, then I''ll just run away." Li Wei didn''t have the idea of ??single-handedly fighting the fifth-level ck beast. It is said that in order to adapt to the harsh environment of the Dark Land, the strength of the ck beast is much higher than the average level of extraordinary creatures in the same realm, and it is already close to the wizard of the same realm. the next day. Inside the hotel. Li Wei found that the Golden Dragon Yutian Shield in his body was even more golden. He looked at the proficiency panel, and it turned out that the bloodline soldier had advanced to the second level. "The defense has increased slightly." Not only that. With a thought, Li Wei felt a chill all over his body, and his body began to turn lignified. His whole body seemed to have turned into a big tree of ice, strong and powerful. His second body training method, the body of cold wood, has also reached the level of the fourth ring. "Body-refining spells, you only need to master one." Li Wei did not hesitate tobine the cold wood body training method and the gold poison body training method. at the same time. In his body, the golden group of highly poisonous people began to devour the body of the cold wood. Like termites eating wood, there was a strange rustling sound. The next day. Li Wei found that the highly poisonous group in his body had changed from golden to a strange dark blue, exuding a dense coldness and gloomy vitality, which was unpredictable. One thought. A dark blue figure exactly like Li Wei emerged from his body and looked at Li Wei. This figure has no emotion, no thoughts, and is stillposed of poisonous groups. The surface of the figure is more mysterious andplex body training runes. Li Wei could feel that after many times of fusion, the strength of this body training avatar became stronger, even if it was an ordinary senior wizard with four rings, it might not be its opponent. "The dark blue body training avatar will be called the dark blue body training method in the future... This method is a body training method that is enough to practice to the realm of the soul wizard. Looking at the world of wizards, it is definitely the top body training method! But... not enough! I will continue to look for other body training methods to integrate them. Perhaps, I will be the first body training wizard at the level of a great wizard! " He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Dark blue body training method: eighth level (25124/100,000), special effects: dark blue body. [Dark Blue Body: Possess strong defense, toughness, toxicity, strength, deformation, stretching ability, strong resistance to thunder and frost elemental attacks, and strong resistance to negative energy such as toxicity and dark energy . "Go back, Deep Blue." Li Wei said to the dark blue avatar, but he was actually talking to himself, because the avatar has no self-awareness. Dark blue turned into smoke and poured into Levi''s body. After a while, he returned to normal. Three dayster. Li Wei is practicing breathing. Suddenly the letter paper in his hand started to burn, and the words on it emerged. It was the secret coordinates provided by that person. Lie Wei looked at his arm, and his current danger perception fluctuated within the normal range. "This is my third trip to the secret realm, I hope everything goes well!" Scorched ck Gobi! This is a no-man''snd in the east of me Mountain. In fact, not only humans, but also very few other creatures. asionally, some low-level extraordinary creatures with fire elements passed by, and soon disappeared in the vast Gobi. In the middle of a certain ce in the Gobi, there is a dark sinkhole. Fires were shining in the pit, exuding terrifying high temperature and the smell of sulfur. Around the tiankeng, there are already three four-ring wizards sitting cross-legged here. After dividing the area with a protective circle, they rest and meditate. After Li Wei arrived, the three people looked over. One of them was wearing a mask, and it was the wizard who met Levi that day. His name is Iman, but it should not be his real name. He is the leader of this operation. Iman said: "You two, this is Your Excellency Geralt, thest person we will explore in this secret realm." "Your Excellency Geralt, this is Fire Wolf Quill, the wizard of the Four Rings Magic Circle, the key to our operation. In order to invite him... I paid a lot of money." Iman said with a half-smile. "The other one is Raven Bob, a foreign aid wizard of the ming Bull family, and is very powerful." "Hello, both of you." Li Wei smiled. "Iman, we''re hunting a level five ck beast this time... Yourst choice is too random." The fire wolf nced at Li Wei, feeling that Li Wei''s spirit was much weaker than his own Power, he couldn''t help saying through voice transmission. "Geralt is a body trainer, if the fifth-level ck beast goes crazy, you can let him stand up for a while. Besides, if it weren''t for your magic circle that required seven people to activate it, we wouldn''t need to call so many people at all. The more people there are, the more likely something will happen. I use some weak fourth rings to fill up the number. When the timees to kill the fifth-level ck beast, we will start to clear the field and leave the others here... In the end, isn''t it the two of us who carve up the ck me Meteorite? "Iman replied via voice transmission. Once Wizard Fire Wolf heard it made sense, he stopped talking. The mingo wizard was silent, meditating alone. Seeing that the two people ignored him, Li Wei didn''t bother himself, and waited quietly for the others to arrive. Next. The other three wizards also came one after another. Among them, two witches who look exactly the same, wear simr clothes, and look like twins, always inseparable, holding hands. The other one is a wizard, wearing a blue robe, with a calm expression. "It seems that my sister and I arete, Iman, please introduce me." One of the twins said, a big-breasted witch, she is the older sister, and the other has a t chest, is the younger sister. Iman quickly acted as an intermediary and introduced each other to everyone. Li Wei learned that the blue-robed wizard, like himself, also came from the Endless Sea, and his name was Marquis. Finally, when Li Wei was introduced as a body-training wizard, Marquis took a look at Li Wei. "Now that the people areplete, we will practice the magic circle under the auspices of the fire wolf wizard. After the magic circle is proficient, we will go in." Yiman said. "Apart from me, is there anyone who understands the magic circle?" Fire Wolf asked lightly. After a while, no one answered. "Since this is the case, I will arrange it randomly." He sneered in his heart, as a wizard of the four-ring magic circle, coupled with his nearly perfect mental power and two four-ring talent spells, he was already invincible. As long as the fifth-level ck beast is sessfully beheaded this time, the harvest will definitely be rich. Except for him and Yiman, the spiritual power of the other five people is about the average level of the fourth ring, and it is estimated that they can only master one innate spell at most. The one who needs to be concerned is the twin sisters. He learned from Iman that the twin sisters are also well-known in the me Mountain area, known as the "Holy me Twins". My elder sister practiced "Qingyan Meditation", while my younger sister practiced "Purple me Meditation". Thebination of purple and green can give birth to the terrifying "White Holy me". Once killed a senior ck wizard with four rings. Another noteworthy thing is that the foreign aid wizard of the ming Bull family, it must be extraordinary to be able to be photographed by the Yuanhun forces. As for Geralt and that Marquis, judging from the data, they are both from the Endless Sea, an ocean school, and a body-refining wizard, and they are all ordinary with four rings. If there is no hole card, the two people together are not their opponents. What''s more, the two of them outsiders probably don''t have much influence in this ce, so they should be the easiest to handle. Next, the seven spent three full days practicing the formation. In order to avoid being too prominent and being targeted by others, Li Wei had to pretend that he didn''t understand the formation. Finally, after mastering the formation, Iman looked at the kang and said, "The entrance to the secret realm is in a small fire cave. Two friends from Endless Sea, be careful." After speaking, Iman jumped up and turned into a stream of mes, pouring into the kang. The fire wolf unfurled a circle of red banners and entered leisurely. The twins of the Holy me embraced and spun around each other, entering in a strange posture. The me Wizard, in the form of a giant mingo, followed closely behind. It''s quite like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers. In the end, only Levi and Marquez were left. "If you don''t have the means to enter, you cane to my side." Marquis''s robe turned into a blue water ball and wrapped it. "No, thank you." Levi said. "That''s it...Your Excellency Geralt, we are only two foreigners in this exploration, so if any ident happens inside, I hope we will be cooperators and we can all return to the Endless Sea safely." Marquis said Said deeply. Li Wei smiled slightly, but did not respond. It seems that the people who entered here are already mentally prepared to be cheated by their teammates. This is the exploration of the secret realm. Everyone knows that the teammates must have their own ghosts, and all the members are viins! After Marquis also went in. The armor transformed from Li Wei''s dark blue body covered his body. Pretentiously jumped in. With his current physical body and fire element resistance, this ispletely superfluous. Not long. As Li Wei fell, the temperature became higher and higher. Even the three-ring wizard force field couldn''tst long. But with the protection of the dark blue body, his body surface feels the same as bathing in the sea, without any difort! At the bottom of the kang. Levi saw the cracks in front of the dark rock wall, shining with light. This is the entrance to the Lost Secret Realm. Judging from Iman''s description, it seems to be simr to the Land Abandoned by God, invaded by ck beasts. All his protective force fields have been lit up, and then he stepped into the crack. Looking around, there are cracks in the sky, and the earth is lifeless. asionally, there are some strange nts growing in it, and I dont know if they are medicinal herbs. In the distance, there are continuous ck mountains, with no end in sight. ording to Iman, this secret realm is a medium-sized secret realm. It may have been a resource point of a wizard organization in the past, but it was abandoned due to the invasion of ck beasts and the exhaustion of resources. As soon as Li Wei appeared, he heard the sound of fighting not far away. A dark blue body emerged on his body surface, and at the same time removed other force fields. He looked at the battle over there, a group of ck crows disappeared under the terrifying talent spell of the fire wolf. "Your Excellency Geralt, hurry up, there are a lot of ck beasts in this secret realm, the seven of us can''t get separated, otherwise the ck beasts will destroy them one by one, and no one can get the ck me meteorite!" Iman said. Li Wei hurried over, his right arm suddenly elongated, a full tens of meters long, and a giant dark blue w emerged. A ck beast whose strength was at the peak of the first level was caught by the void, and then crushed, leaving only a pile of corpse ice g, breathing cold air. Li Wei looked down at the corpse, and there was a disturbing ck aura exuding from it, both flesh and bones. "Don''t look, the corpse of this ck beast contains the power of erosion, it is difficult to purify, no matter whether it is refining medicine or refining equipment, there is no way to use it." Fire Wolf frowned in front of him and shouted. Of course Li Wei knew that the corpse of the ck beast could not be used. He just felt that the erosive power of the ck beast was simr to the bone witch weapon used by members of the mysterious organization. "That mysterious organization may havee from the Dark Land... and has initially mastered the technology of using ck beast corpses to refine weapons." In fact, Li Wei felt that this kind of corrosive power could be eliminated by his purification potion. But it''s not necessary. The cost of purification potion is too high nowadays, using this to purify the corpse of the ck beast is not worth the candle. In the future, the cost will decrease, and if you encounter high-level ck beast materials, you can try it. "Your Excellency''s training of body training is pretty good." Yiman said. "It''s okay, it shouldn''t hold everyone back." Li Wei smiled embarrassedly. Seven people joined forces to fight in this deste wilderness. "It''s really unfortunate this time. I ran into this group of ck dead crows when I first came in. Although the strength of this thing is only one level, the problem is that there are too many of them. There are hundreds or even thousands of them every time. Imanined. Li Wei paid attention to the surrounding situation while killing the ck dead crow that rushed over. With the strength of their group, it is only a matter of time before this group of crows is wiped out. He can''t even count as a warm-up right now. "Quack quack!" Apanied by a ck death crow leader of about level two, he flew away. The other crows scattered, and this wilderness was finally quiet. On the ground, there were hundreds of dead crows. "Take a break." Iman said, looking at the other six people. I saw Li Wei drink a bottle of potion and start to meditate. Everyone rested for a while, and then started on the road again. Walking, the Holy me Twins in front of them suddenly waved, and a ck ore the size of a fist appeared in their hands. "ck me Meteorite!" Li Wei murmured in his heart. "Iman, whoever discovers these things will belong to them." The twin sisterughed, and the sister on the other side hasn''t said a word until now. "That''s right, this kind of raw ore can only extract ore the size of a fingernail, and it''s worthless... If you want to refine witchcraft, there is still a long way to go. As long as you follow my instructions, I guarantee that everyone''s gains this time will It will exceed your imagination." Iman said, seemingly indifferent to Gemini taking the ore. After knowing that raw ore may also appear on the road, everyone began to pay special attention, and so did Li Wei. But then, their luck was not so good. I have never seen such a pie in the sky. Not long after, another [ck Winged Snake] with a third-level strength descended from the sky. Before it got close, it was scorched by the blue mes of the twin sisters. "Your Excellency Iman, how long will it take to arrive?" Marquis asked. "Hurry up, their of the fifth-level ck beast is in the hintend of the ck mountain in front. After the meeting, the six of us will restrain the ck beast for a while, and wait for the fire snake to set up the formation. There is no way to kill the ck beast, otherwise, even if we try our best to kill the ck beast, the gain will not be worth the loss!" Yiman said. Li Wei followed silently without saying a word. The distance from the ck Mountain was getting closer and closer, and some powerful fourth-level ck beasts began to appear along the way. A pitch-ck giant tiger with two heads roared, directly passed the Holy me Twins, and came to Marquis behind. The blue force field around Marquis'' body lit up, and he retreated quickly. Seeing this, the giant tiger rushed towards Li Wei. Li Wei''splexion changed, and with a thought,yers of ice in front of him condensed and turned into an ice wall. click. The ice wall condensed by the cold air of the dark blue body was shattered by the giant tiger. Li Wei took this opportunity and ran forward. "die!" Iman threw a ming dagger and pierced it into the giant tiger. Apanied by a shocking explosion. The giant tiger''s body was shattered, and it died with a howl. Iman looked normal and said, "Let''s go, don''t waste your energy by these things." Li Wei looked at the giant tiger carcass that fell to the ground and no one picked it up. Silently find an empty storage ring and put it in. Anyway, it is also a fourth-level creature, in case it will be used in the future. Seeing Li Wei''s behavior, Fire Wolf and Iman looked at each other without speaking. An hourter, after being dyed by various ck beasts, they finally arrived at the ck mountain range. "I don''t know if there are any other fifth-level ck beasts besides thatir, so we will try to avoid fighting around here. After killing the ck beast, we will quickly dig the ck me iron ore and leave. Ourw It can only be used once, and there is no spare energy to deal with the second level five ck beast." Yiman said quite sincerely. "clear." Everyone echoed. Through the ck mountain without any risk, they came to an abandoned mine. Li Wei took a look. This mine should be mining Yaojin or Mithril. It seems that it was indeed a resource point for wizard organizations in the past. Everyone gathered their breath and stepped into the deep tunnel. I don''t know how far I walked, apanied by the sound of gurgling ground water. They came to a mine hall, where the stagnant water had submerged. There seemed to be a sound in the bottomless water, and Li Wei looked at the restless vellus. It seems that Iman did not lie to him, there are indeed level five ck beasts here. "The ck beast is in the water, and the meteorite is also under the water. Get ready to fight, everyone!" Iman said. "Fire Wolf, the magic circle depends on you." "I''m sure there will be no problems. Just don''t lose the chain. Remember, if we don''t kill the ck beast, we won''t get anything, and we may even die from it. So before you think carefully, think carefully." Fire Wolf added. Iman took the lead and rushed into the water. A red sun appeared in his hand. Third Ring TalentYang Yan Explosion! Boom! Before the fireball fell into the water, a huge tentacle stretched out from the water, directly pped the fireball into the air, and exploded in mid-air. The fire illuminated the mine hall, and the shore of the undergroundke was full of corpses of various ck beasts, and even some headless corpses of wizards. The next moment, a total of eight 100-meter-long tentacles stretched out of the water, baring their teeth and ws. On each of them, there was a hideous human head. These heads seem to be wizards who died here before. "Hurry up, don''t hold back your hands, or you will die here!" Iman roared, and went directly to deal with three of the tentacles. The next moment, the Holy me Twins also released cyan and purple mes to fight against the two tentacles, apanied by a charmingugh. There are three left, one for each of Levi, Marquez, and mingo. Li Wei''s dark blue body collided with the tentacles, and he was directly sted away. He emerged from the pit on the rock wall. "Sure enough, it''s level five, a single tentacle can knock me into the air." But at the moment of hitting, all his defenses lit up, offsetting the attack. This reassured Li Wei. It seems that the regr attack of the fifth-level ck beast cannot break his defense. He roared, drank the potion, and rushed up again. On the other side, the fire wolf had a solemn expression and quickly arranged the formation. There is no magic circle, and sooner orter some of their seven four-ring wizards will show their ws, and they will be defeated one by one by the ck beast, and finally the entire army will be wiped out. "Fire wolf, hurry up!" Iman urged. "Okay, return to your position, and form an array!" In front of the fire wolf, magic circles flew out one after another, inserting into the shore around the water. Then, the other six people entered the circle one after another ording to the original arrangement. The next moment, seven white rays of light intertwined in the mine hall, forming arge white that directly covered the entireke. At the same time, the body under the eight tentacles was also exposed. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. They all thought it was a ck beast like a giant octopus. But it was discovered that the body of this ck beast was a humanoid monster wearing pitch-ck armor. The armor isposed of raw ore of ck me meteorite. "This beast has refined all the ore on it! Quick, attack with all your strength!" Iman''s face changed. Terrifying mes began to permeate the giant white, scorching the ck beast within. However, there are ore blocks, and the damage caused is extremely limited. "If you hold back, everyone will die here." Fire Wolf said coldly. The next moment, Li Wei''s right hand turned into a dark blue drill! The mysterious runes flickered! Boom! With the earth-shattering sound, the armor began to wear out. "Are you guys just watching?" Iman looked at the others. The holy me twins spun at high speed, the blue me and the purple me intertwined, turning into pure white holy me! The Holy me turned into a giant white axe! Boom! Under this blow, the armor kept trembling. The mingo wizard sacrificed a feathered wizard weapon. He blew a whistle, his feathers aze, he charged like a bamboo, and began to cut those tentacles. Behind Marquis, a phantom of a sea-blue megalodon appeared and swept away. Seeing that everyone had used their hole cards, Fire Wolf and Iman were slightly relieved. The fire wolf manipted the magic circle to attack the ck beast, and a fiery red ball appeared in Yiman''s hand at some point. The fluctuations emitted by the ball made all the wizards except the fire wolf change their expressions. Five-ring witch weapon! I saw that Yiman''splexion turned pale for a moment, and then returned to normal. The sphere swelled to a diameter of 100 meters, like a fiery red sun, with countlessva debris in it, which looked extremely heavy. Boom! The ball falls! Na Yiman smiled! "die!" Apanied by a shocking explosion. The armor on the ck beast''s body waspletely shattered, revealing a long-dried female corpse inside, and the eight tentacles also began to melt in the fire, struggling! Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the attackers rushed forward. None of the seven people were easy-going. Even if they were level five ck beasts, they were seriously injured in this attack. Above the head of the fire wolf, a sea of ??mes floated, and then hit the ck beast. Finally, under the attack of a group of people, especially the five-ring witch weapon, the ck beast finally stopped struggling and died tragically on the spot. Seven four-ringed, two perfect-level powerhouses, plus a magic circle and five-ringed witch weapon, really killed the fifth-level ck beast! Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the world of wizards is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. He immediately began to collect those ck me meteorite iron ore, and the others did the same, and the next step was to rely on their own abilities. Iman and Fire Wolf looked at each other. The next moment, lines of fire flew out from all over the cave, forming an imprable me cage! Covered everyone except Iman and him. "Are you two just trying to see each other? If the mingo family finds out that I''m dead, you should know the consequences." The mingo wizard who had been silent all this time looked at the brand new four-ring magic circle and said coldly . "Your Majesty mingo is thinking too much. People won''t care about your mere foreign aid to wizards." Imanughed. "Then what if the mingo family knows that there is a fifth-level element ore here? If I die, my servant will immediately tell the location of this ce to the mingo family... Can you escape?" mingo suddenlyughed. "You... haven''t we signed a non-disclosure agreement? Don''t try to lie to me!" Iman''splexion changed slightly. "Whether it''s deceiving you or not, you''ll know after a try." mingo said calmly. "Since this is the case, let''s have a showdown. The Red Bone Wizard of ming Mountain is already on his way here... You two had better not do stupid things." The Holy me Twins said with a charming smile. "The Red Bone Wizard? The casual cultivator with perfect five rings?" "That''s right, I forgot to tell you, we two sisters are now serving Lord Hongbone together." The Holy me Twins were confident. "Don''t talk nonsense, kill them all! You''ve already torn your face, what else do you want?" Seeing Yiman''s hesitation, the fire wolf immediately scolded! Immediately. The me cage shrinks. Quickly forced the five inside into a corner. He could only use the protective force field to resist. At the same time, Iman''s expression became ruthless, and he immediately used his talent spell to kill these people with a terrifying attack. "Both of Endless Sea, you probably didn''t tell others about us, did you?" Iman asked while attacking. "I will release the two of you, kill these people together, and then owe a life-and-death contract, never touch you again, and share a part of the ck me iron ore with you! Only by working together can we escape from the Red Bone Wizard !" "You two ounders, do you think Iman will let you go? Break through the magic circle now, and we will have a chance!" mingo said quickly. "That''s right, we are on the same front now." The Holy me Twins added. Marquis looked hesitant, and asked through voice transmission: "Your Excellency Geralt, what should we do?" next moment. He saw objects in the magic circle suddenly flying out of Geralt, and then sank into the me cage. Immediately afterwards, the me cage suddenly went out, and the expression of the fire wolf changed drastically. "He''s a magic circle wizard! Iman, kill him first!" The mes soared into the sky, filling the mine hall, and in the light, a burly and tall figure with red scales emerged. The golden snake dances wildly, the red emperor burns the sky, giant beasts ovep all over his body, and the four-color dragonsplement each other! "Sorry... I want them all!" 12,000 chapters today, ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, and ask for a rmendation ticket. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Add 6,000 words, and the remaining 77,000 words are owed! Chapter 285: Invincible power, full of power! (big Chapter 285 Invincible power, full of power! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) Unknown secret realm. In the abandoned mine hall. The red-scaled man stretched out his right hand. I don''t know when, a red me long sword was already held in the palm of the hand, and the red dragon floated on the sword, majestic and majestic. Marquis was a little sluggish at the moment, obviously he didn''t expect things to be like this. At this moment, the four-ring magic circle carefully arranged by the fire wolf has been extinguished. Iman''s right hand, the fiery red ball resurfaced. "How did your four-ring magic circle be broken so quickly?" Iman asked while casting the spell. "Even if it''s a four-ring wizard, he shouldn''t break my magic circle so quickly... unless this person discovered our n from the very beginning, so he started preparing early." Fire wolf''s heart was filled with murderous intent. at the same time. Li Wei''s Chilong Zhantie waved, apanied by an unrivaled sword light. Fire Wolf was the first to bear the brunt. As the wizard of the Fourth Ring Magic Circle, he was the one most likely to capsize Li Wei among the people present. Fire wolf''s body, rays of light circted endlessly, forming a hexagram pattern. A Balrog phantom with a height of 100 meters emerged from it. The Balrog swallowed mes, resisting the sword energy. Fire Wolf took this opportunity to set up a new magic circle. "Iman, create a chance for me. Just drag him for a while, and I can set up a magic circle to trap him. Let''s kill him together!" Fire Wolf said. On the other side, Iman was sullen, and the red ball in his hand swelled again. He said, "I believe you again!" "This five-ring witch weapon, even with my spiritual power, can only be used in three strikes. If this strike fails, then withdraw first. With the fire wolf, it should be able to stop him." Iman said in his heart To himself, his biggest hole card is his five-ring witch weapon. He knew that Geralt was powerful, so he had no idea of ??using his innate spells at all. As soon as ites up, it is the strongest killer move! The huge magma fireball turned across the sky again, and the surrounding area was so hot and hot that it was impossible to look directly at it! Sacred me twins and mingo and other wizards couldn''t care less about collecting meteorites at the moment, and tried their best to escape from the five rings'' attack. On the other side, Fire Wolf is preparing another four-ring magic circle. Suddenly, a figure came from the sky, with prairie fire wings covering the sky and the sun growing behind it! It is the Tyrant IV and the driver Phoenix! Yandi Cannon and Thor Cannon light up at the same time! The fire wings on the back are fully unfolded, and the me feathers burst out! The protective force field around Fire Wolf barely resisted Yandi Cannon and Thor Cannon, but was hit by the feathers and red me bird ws transformed by Phoenix! "What a powerful alchemy creature...is he from the Alchemy Cave?" Fire Wolf''s four-ringed witch weapon was able to withstand this ferocious attack. But there is no way to use the magic circle anymore, so I can only fight with the tyrant! On the other side, the fireball exploded, and the scene was extremely chaotic. In the light of the fire, the force field around the mingo wizard flickered for a moment, and then it was destroyed, and the witch weapon inside was also melted. Even as a wizard of the burning faction, he is still vulnerable to the five-ring spell. A scroll flew out of the Holy me Twins, the scroll was torn apart, and a strange blood-red skull hugged them both, resisting the blow. "Interesting, those who dare to touch my red bones... little devils, wait to die." The blood-red skull said, full of sarcasm. The Holy me Twins found the right opportunity, and the two embraced tightly, with their **** pressed against their t chests, and they turned into a white me in the intertwining and spinning. Lie Yan rushed directly towards the top of the mine hall, and the sound of rumbling was endless. Not long after, a channel burning with white mes formed, but the breath of the Holy me Twins disappeared without a trace. "Damn, ran two!" Iman cursed inwardly, and used the fiery red ball to block in front of him. The sword energy bombarded the ball, making it whine continuously. Iman nced at the mine pit reluctantly, turned around and fled, regardless of whether his teammate Fire Wolf was still being entangled by alchemy creatures! There are so many raw ck me iron ores, which are enough to make three five-ring witchcraft! The value of these raw materials is at least two to three million. Iman''s heart is bleeding! Who would have thought that this humble outsider would be so powerful! Until now, he still doesn''t know what kind of method the opponent''s terrifying sword attack belongs to? This is beyond the scope of body refining wizards. On the other side, Marquis also flew out of the water. He looked miserable, but he didn''t die, and he seemed to have a way to save his life. The Holy me Twins have escaped. mingo Wizard dies. Geralt seems to be fighting Iman, who has the five-ring witch weapon, and chases him out. The fire wolf was entangled by Geralt''s alchemy creature and couldn''t take care of himself. He hesitated in his heart. To help Geralt kill Fire Wolf and Iman? Or take advantage of their fight between snipe and m and have no time to separate themselves, and take the opportunity to collect Heiyan meteorite iron ore, and leave immediately, and the fisherman will benefit? The answer is self-evident! Driven by greed, he had already forgotten that the reason he was able to escape was because Geralt broke the fire wolf''s four-ring magic circle! I even forgot the words of mutual help that I and Geralt said before entering the mine! In the explosion just now, those ores were blown into pieces and sank into this bottomlesske. Marquis took a lot of effort to collect all these ores. He deliberately left a part of the raw ore scattered on the shore and the bottom of theke, which is only one-third of the total ore. In his shell-shaped storage bag, the other two-thirds of the raw ore piled up like a hill. "Fuck, so much ore, if you sell it for money, it will be enough for me to practice for a long time... It seems that the red bone wizard with perfect five rings maye, and when the timees, everyone here will probably die! I have to leave this ce immediately , go back to the Endless Sea, and nevere to this poor ce again!" Marquis turned into a blue light and was about to leave. But he found that Geralt, who had just chased him out, had returned. "It''s unlucky, Imitted suicide, isn''t it good for me to be a worker?" Li Wei felt sorry. Originally, he could give Iman a way out, but the other party didn''t cherish it, so he had to give up. Marquis hesitated and frightened when he saw Levi returning unscathed. "So fast? Even if he is powerful, but Iman has a five-ring witch weapon, so he won''t be taken down so quickly... Could it be that Iman has slipped away?" While thinking about it, Marquis said: "Your Excellency Geralt, I didn''t expect you to be a wizard of the Four Rings Magic Circle. I was able to escape by luck today, thanks to your help. When I go back to the Endless Sea, I can find me in the Ocean Abyss Alliance... You will not be rewarded for nothing. I dont want the raw Yanyun iron ore, its all yours. After speaking, Marquez left quickly. Li Wei was silent, looking at the back of Marquis, he supported the force field, obviously guarding against Li Wei. Li Wei stretched out his hand. In his palm, the red fire dragon condensed! Boom! Fire Dragon Tribtion! Apanied by terrifying explosions. Marquez''s force field, which was already at the end of his rope, was directly blown to pieces, and he himself was half dead. "Your Excellency Geralt, what do you mean? I am a wizard of the Abyss Alliance." Marquis threatened, his anger was like a thread. "You took something you shouldn''t have." Li Wei said lightly. Then he stretched his big hand infinitely, grabbed Marquis directly, and took off his storage bag. "I hate people who get something for nothing!" He was very angry inside. To this day, he has nearly tens of millions of Taishi assets, but he obtained them through hard work hunting and killing ck wizards. During this period, he even took risks many times to fish forw enforcement! This viin, Marquis, actually wants to steal the fruits of his ownbor! "I don''t want these, it''s all yours. I still have some belongings in the Haiyuan Alliance, and I can give them all to you... Don''t kill me, please, we are all from the endless sea, and we can be regarded as fellow vigers. There is no need to be here. Killing each other in a foreignnd, just now I lost my mind, I apologize to you!" Puff. Li Wei''s long sword prated his head and crushed it. "Trash, don''t even think about getting the qualifications for me to be aborer." Li Wei put away the spoils on this person. After Marquis died, the shark-like water-blue imprint was directly swallowed by Leon before entering Levi''s soul. This kind of wizard with a powerful background, as long as he offends, he must kill him! Otherwise, there will be troubles in the future, even if you use the Sword of Oath, it will not be safe. In case they find some elder Yuanhun and forcibly erase the contract, they will definitely think about how to get revenge on Li Wei. Comparatively speaking, casual wizards like Red Eye and Vampire are better. As Marquis'' soul was devoured, the remains became gold coins for summoning Owens. Everything of value on him was squeezed dry by Li Wei! the other side. Phoenix and Tyrant IV fought directly against the Fire Wolf. Although he is powerful, he has used the four-ring magic circle twice, which consumes a lot. No one created an opportunity for him to use the magic circle, so he couldn''t show his strength at all. "You hide really deep... When we started to set up the array, we deliberately pretended not to know it, so that we can rx our vignce. Afterwards, kill the ck dead crow and deliberately drink medicine to give us the illusion that you are average. Then we picked up some **** along the way to deepen our stereotype, thinking that you are a bumpkin from other ces... You are really scheming! " Fire Wolf said gloomyly, he knew that he would die today, but he was extremely unwilling and resentful. He felt that all this was caused by his underestimation of the enemy! "I can''t even beat my alchemy creatures, and I want to learn other people''s dirty tricks." The long sword of the oath emerged behind Li Wei. This fire wolf is very strong, much stronger than the ck-eyed crow back then. Mental power should be more than four hundred. "Under this sword, ording to my request, sign a contract, and you can live... Otherwise, die!" Li Wei said lightly. "I, Fire Wolf, have embarked on a wizard journey for 800 years. With the talent of the Son of Chaos, I havee to today''s realm step by step. How could I be your ve? It''s whimsical. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you would be the one who died today!" Fire Wolf suddenly chanted a spell, and his body began to expand, turning into a giant Pyroman. His mental power and soul were entangled and began to overflow. All 452 drops of liquid mental power in his mind rolled and exploded! "Let''s die together!" All the liquid mental power of the four-ring wizard exploded, and all the spell models and talent models in Fire Wolf''s mind lit up! All kinds of spells were cast, crackling like fireworks and firecrackers, and the radiant attacks all over the sky sted towards Li Wei, and it was inevitable! The arrogance in his heart prevents him from being Li Wei''s ve. Therefore, if you use the secret method to burn your spiritual power and life, you must also take Li Wei away. It is to prove that his death today was just careless, not weaker than Li Wei! Boom! A moment. Li Wei''s nineyers of protection all lit up! It just tore apart Li Wei''s fiveyers of defense...then the explosion dissipated silently. "you!" Fire Wolf''s vaguely remnant soul showed an expression of unwillingness. Even his most sublimated strongest blow failed to prate the enemy''s defense? What a ridiculous thing this is. Hisst pride and self-esteem were ruthlessly crushed by the immobile man in front of him! "Hateful, hateful... I only hate my talent of the son of chaos, which hinders my path as a wizard. If there is an afterlife, even if it is just a dual-line affinity talent, I will have the confidence to step into the soul!" Apanied by a suction force, this unwilling remnant soul was directly sucked away by the strange insect and swallowed into its belly. "Do you still want to have an afterlife? The next life is also Leon''s shit!" Li Wei put away Leon, regretful in his heart. The fire wolf and Iman are also ruthless. After hundreds of years of hard work, he gave up willingly. "Is that why you don''t like working part-time? If you don''t work part-time, how can you be bitter first and then sweet? It''s better to live than to die. This awareness is far worse than red eyes and vampires." Li Wei put away the fire wolf explosion, and went to the bottom of theke in the mining hall before he had time to check it. He put away the remaining ck me meteorite iron ore, including the remaining part of the corpse of the fifth-level ck beast, and he also packed it up. Do it all. Li Wei quickly shed the hermit rune and flew towards the entrance. When he came to the entrance, Li Wei was about to step out. The hairs on his hands stood up, and he was alert. "There is an ambush outside! Damn it, it can''t be that redbone wizarding... Maybe it''s someone from the ming Bull family. No matter what, the one who can make me feel this way must be the wizard of the five rings!" Li Wei thought for a while, and immediately turned back. He found a direction at random and flew towards the depths of the secret realm. He intuitively. The person outside might havee a long time ago, but he didn''t go to the scene of the incident just to save trouble, or because he was worried that there was an ambush inside. Anyway, there is only one exit from this secret realm, and he just sits there and waits for the rabbit. No matter which side wins in the end, he has to go out. He may even have set up a magic circle outside and arranged manpower. When the timees, everyone who explores the secret realm will be wiped out! If it were Li Wei, he would probably do the same. Thinking of this, Li Wei plunged into the ck mountains. Find a ce, open up a shelter, arrange a concealment circle, and rest and meditate. "The redbone wizard is a five-ringed consummation, which can be called a consummation. He is no longer a simple five-ring senior. His spiritual power has approached 1000 points, which is three times more than mine. My hermit The rune waspletely useless in front of him. The difference in realm was too great, and it would definitely not work to force it! If what the mingo wizard said is true, then the mingo family will probably also send the five-ring wizard. At that time, if the two sides fight, I may have a chance. Moreover, there should be other fifth-level ck beasts in this secret realm, and this is also a force that can make me fish in troubled waters. " Li Wei was nning in his heart. He is not in a hurry, with his own strength, if he uses some tricks, he will have no problem escaping. With this in mind, Li Wei took out all the spoils from this exploration of the secret realm and began to count them. First of all, the fiery red ball is undoubtedly a five-ring witch weapon. The power is very good. It can kill the ck beast mainly because of this witch weapon. "I will find an opportunity to appraise it in the future." Levi continued to rummage through Iman''s storage bag. "This dog, there is obviously arge piece of ck-me meteorite in the storage bag." Li Wei couldn''t help cursing secretly, and put away this piece of ck-me meteorite. "I collected so many ck me iron ores this time, and the finally refined ck me magic iron is no problem for refining a heavy armor. If it is for refining light armor, there is still some left over to refine the five-ring witch weapon! " Just these ck me meteorites and five-ring witches, Li Wei estimates that the harvest has already reached several million. He suddenly felt that it was nothing to spend so much money at the Huoyanshan Market. "I am born to be useful, and I wille back after all my money is gone..." Li Wei felt a little proud. In addition, in Iman''s storage bag, there are more than 500,000 taishi, some knowledge of spells, and a red book with a simple style and a picture of a majestic giant city in the sky. "Book of Norn". Li Wei probably flipped through it. After reading it, he was excited and seemed happier than getting the five-ring witch weapon. "The makers are inherited, and they are high-level..." Norn City. is one of the nine cities in heaven. is an organizationparable to the Witch''s House. Norn City is good at making tools, and its level is also top-notch among the Nine Cities. The "Book of Norn" records hundreds of witchcraft design drawings and corresponding rune knowledge. Among them, there are also nine kinds of four-ring witchcraft, three kinds of five-ring witchcraft, and one kind of Horcrux design blueprint. "Knowledge of this level, especially the Horcrux, is a priceless treasure. What is the origin of this Iman, and there is such a thing?" Li Wei couldn''t help being surprised. He continued to search with doubts, and finally found a copy of "Iman''s Tool Making Experience Memo"piled by Iman himself. After opening some experiment logs, Li Wei already had the answer in his heart. Iman used to be a wizard in Norn City and a part-time four-ring tool maker. By chance, he got this "Book of Norn" and the five-ring wizard tool. It may be stolen or snatched. In short, he left Norn City and lived in seclusion in the wizard market in the me Mountain, not daring to go back. In "The Book of Norn", Li Wei discovered that there is a five-ring witch weapon called [Ball of Secret Fire], which is exactly the same as Iman''s. He was overjoyed. "It seems that there is no need for identification." Based on his current knowledge of making utensils, he quickly figured out how to use the secret fire ball. This witchcraft has solidified more than 20 kinds of third-ring and fourth-ring spells, as well as two fifth-ring spells. Function is very simple. One is a five-ring attack spell [Juyang Transformation], and the other is a five-ring defense spell [Star Ring]. "The Judgment of the Sun is just an advanced version of the fourth-ring spell, zing Sun Strike, which I practiced. After the practice reaches perfection, its power should be higher than that of the Scorching World me Snake." In general, this five-ring witch weapon is rtively ordinary, not as good as Li Wei''s Fire Ouroboros. After all, it can be teleported, and it is a five-ring witch weapon passed down by the family. It may be the only one in this world. And this [Ball of Secret Fire] is a standard witch weapon produced in Norn City, which is quite satisfactory. Even so, it is not a problem to get it to the auction and sell it for one or two million taishi. "This Iman is a big hit, don''t let me down the Fire Wolf." Li Wei looked for it in the Fire Wolf storage bag. More than 700,000 Taishi, two four-ring witchcraft, spell knowledge... Finally, in Fire Wolf''s storage bag, Li Wei saw a book. At first nce, it looks like the kind of knowledge inheritance book. He looked at the cover, and there was a single blood-colored eye on the cover, blinking and blinking at Li Wei. He looked surprised and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "The Book of Cypher..." He quickly took out another "Book of Cypher" from his storage bag These two "Book of Cypher" seem to have exactly the same format and style, but my own is much smaller than Fire Wolf''s! The blood-colored one-eyed above is also somewhat different. Li Weina originally had a left eye, but this one is a right eye. "It seems that the book of Cypher has been divided into two parts. What I got before was the first volume, and this one should be the second volume... Otherwise, where did the knowledge of the fire wolf''s magic circlee from?" Li Wei probably browsed through it. As he guessed, this book of Cypher contains the knowledge of magic circles at the level of three to five rings. Of course, there is also low-level magic circle knowledge recorded, but there is no duplicate of what Li Wei obtained before. Li Weipared the two books together. Suddenly, the book of Cypher, which was obtained from Fire Wolf, opened a big hole, and swallowed his book directly... Suddenly, Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. He has mastered all the magic circles in that book, and it doesn''t matter if it is eaten, but this book is a bit weird. The Book of Cypher hupped, and the **** one-eyed turned into two eyes. One big and one small, with bloodshot eyes, are looking at Li Wei curiously. Li Wei read the book of Cypher again, and found that the knowledge of the two books of Cypher was all integrated together. "Are you the spirit of Cypher''s Book?" Li Wei asked. The blood-colored eyes were closed, and he didn''t pay attention to Li Wei. "There should be another copy of Cypher''s Book... Not surprisingly, it records the knowledge of high-level magic circles. This book was artificially split into several books and scattered in the wizarding world." If he hadn''te here by himself, he would probably think that this is an ordinary magic circle inheritance book. Looking at it now, this book, or Saifu, the creator of this book, is not simple... In addition to the inheritance of the magic circle, Fire Wolf also has some items of the magic circle on his body, including the formation g and the formation sword, and Li Wei epted it politely. Next, Li Wei cleaned out the storage bags of Marquis and mingo Wizard. Marquis is very poor, he doesn''t even have a four-ring witch weapon, maybe he was destroyed in the battle just now, Taishi is only 200,000, a poor ghost. The mingo wizard has nearly 600,000 Taishi, as well as some spell knowledge from the mingo family. Finally, Levi also found a blue book on Marquis. "Introduction to Sea n Body Training Method". "The sea n''s body training method? This guy doesn''t look like a body training..." Li Wei looked at the introduction of this body training method, and suddenly realized. In the world of wizards, there is no one in a hundred body-refining wizards, and there may only be dozens of body-refining wizards at the soul level, all schoolsbined. And in the Sea Abyss Alliance, it upies a few digits! Because they will start to poprize the body training method during the apprenticeship stage of the members, and it ispulsory education. All members, as long as they have affinity with the water element, have to learn it, and those sea race mixed blood must learn it! And thispulsory education method is "Introduction to the Sea n''s Physical Training Method". This is the method of imitating the birth of the Sea n. It can enhance the wizard''s physical fitness and melee ability, and can also stimte the bloodline ability of some Sea n mixed-race wizards. After the wizard apprenticeship, the sea n body training method is not apulsory course. Only those who show the talent for body training, perseverance, and perseverance will continue to grant the next stage of "Sea n Body Training Method". Therefore, Li Wei only got the "Introduction" of the wizard apprenticeship stage, and there will be low-level, middle-level, and even high-level chapterster! "So that''s the case. No wonder Salman became a body training wizard after entering the Haiyuan Alliance. It must be because of his excellent body training talent that he changed careers." Li Wei thought to himself. "It''s a pity that the body training methods in theter stage are the secrets of the Haiyuan Alliance. You can only learn them if you join them. Otherwise, I would like to see if my deep blue body training method is better, or the sea n''s body training method." sharp." After counting all the trophies, Li Wei withdrew his mind, feeling the lingering danger. In the mountains, the roar of ck beasts came from time to time, which was frightening. at the same time. At the entrance of this lost secret realm. On the cliff side of the bottomless heated kang, a tall and enchanting red-robed witch is sitting cross-legged here. Beside her, the Holy me Twins are standing obediently. "Master Honggu, why don''t we go in and have a look?" Gemini''s sister asked. "No, after entering, they may let the other party escape. Staying here, they can''t escape my eyes." The red robe witch smiled, her teeth were red, extremely weird. that''s all. One day passed. The redbone wizard was calm and not in a hurry. The Holy me Twins said: "My lord, will they be killed by the ck beast in the secret realm?" Red Bone thought to himself, this is possible. Otherwise, that battle should be over, and the winner will definitely leave here as soon as possible. "Wait another three days, if it doesn''te out, then we''ll go in. This ck me Meteorite is of great use to me, and it''s impossible for others to get it." She said coldly. "I don''t know how the battle is going on inside? The **** Fire Wolf and Iman actually designed to frame our sisters. If it wasn''t for a body-refining wizard from the endless sea who broke his magic circle, we sisters would probably see each other." I can''t wait for you, my lord." My sister pouted and said pitifully. "If you can break the magic circle of the fire wolf, then you must also be a magic circle wizard with four rings. Thebination of a magic circle wizard and a body training wizard is rare." Hong Gu''s eyes moved slightly. The next day. While Honggu continued to wait, she suddenly looked up. "Someone is here, also from the fifth ring, from the mingo family." Red Bone said. "Ah, my lord, shall we go in?" said the sister. "Let''s go ahead." Red Bone jumped into the air and flew into it, and the twins also spun into it. Not long after, a five-ring wizard with a green leaf pattern on his face came here. His mental power, the vast sea entering the sea, is not much worse than the red bone, and there is a green leaf witch that keeps growing and withering under his feet. "It seems that an acquaintance went in just now... Why is she here too? It''s really troublesome." The five-ring wizard couldn''t help frowning. He is Mrs. Green Luo''s subordinate, wizard Rafal. Hearing from the ve of the mingo wizard that there is ck me meteorite here, he rushed here. After thinking for a while, his force field flickered and he entered the secret realm. A green leaf fell on theva ground at the entrance and was submerged in it. The secret realm that had been silent for a long time, became lively again. In the secret realm. Li Wei, who was dormant somewhere deep in the ck Mountains, opened his eyes. "The feeling of danger is getting stronger and stronger. That person should havee in... If the wizard with five rings is in the secret ce, carefully and mentally explores, I stay here and I will be exposed sooner orter, but If you move around, it will be easier to be discovered, so you have to think of other ways." soon. Red Bone Wizard, led by the Holy me Twins, came to the mine hall. It''s just that the mine hall haspletely copsed at this moment, and everything is buried. She snapped her fingers, and a **** eight-pointed star summoning circle suddenly appeared in the void behind her. Then, a pink skeleton undead with a height of hundreds of feet appeared here. This red bone wizard is actually a strong person of the death school. "Move these away!" Red Bone said lightly. As soon as the pink skull exhaled, a strange red wind blew, and children''sughter came from the wind. Looking closely, there are densely packed little skeletons, and the little skeletons are carrying stones one after another, flustered, so cute. "Hey, hey." They work very hard. Not long after, all these huge boulders piled up like mountains were removed. On the ground, there are various spell fluctuations, showing the fierce battle that broke out here. Besides this, everything is gone. It seems that there is a terrible me that will destroy everything. "It seems that Fire Wolf and Iman should have won, and then they used the burning spell to destroy the corpse and leave." Redbone said. "My lord, I don''t think so... Although the foreigner is a wizard of the endless sea, judging from his performance, he will also burn the spells of the faction, and it is possible that he won the final victory." The sister said. "As a body-refining wizard of the Ocean School, it''s fine to work part-time in the magic circle, but also to practice the Burning faction?" Red Bones was also slightly shocked in his heart. She can still understand if it''s from other sects with double cultivation. However, it is hard to understand the mutual restraint of dual cultivation. As the saying goes, fire and water are ipatible. ording to her knowledge, someone had tried this practice method of water and fire, and finally promoted to the fifth ring, crystallized mental power, but because of instability...exploded. So even if a genius seeds in the future, few people try this kind of fire and water fellow practitioner. "My lord, what should we do now?" the Holy me Twins asked. "I will lend you two sisters a witch weapon temporarily. This thing is called [The King''s New Clothes]. After wearing it, you can hide your body. It is impossible to find it under the five rings. If the five ring wizards don''t investigate carefully, It''s also hard to detect. After putting it on, you cant move, let alone fight. You just hide at the exit of the secret realm. Next, I will search for the secret realm and find it out. No matter who it is, he will try his best to escape from the exit. I will give you another five-ring summoning scroll, which can instantly summon [Madame Hongfen] and let Madam Hongfen capture him alive. If you can''t capture him alive, then kill him, and you must get the ck me Meteorite! said the Redbone Wizard. "Understood, my lord." Sister spread her hands. The red bone wizard stretched out his skinny palm with red nails, and then put something on his sister''s hand. After a while, my sister looked at the empty palm and tried to ask: "My lord... did you give it to me?" The corners of Red Bone raised his lips, and said with a smile: "If you can easily perceive it, what is it called the king''s new clothes? After you get there, you only need to recite the following spell...but this clothes can only be worn by one person." My sister smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter." The holy me twins embraced each other and spun, like two beautiful snakes, entangled, and finally turned into a witch with blue and purple hair. Her breasts, one big and one small, are extraordinarily weird. "My lord, we are going, please be careful, there may be a level five ck beast inside." The red bone wizard looked at the figure in the distance and began to search carefully. Psychic power stronger than Solet surged out, covering a radius of hundreds of miles. Startled by this spiritual power, a fourth-level ck beast with eyes closed sneaked towards the red bone wizard. It opened its **** mouth wide, and it was about to devour the red bone. However, the back of the red bone suddenly split, blood and flesh flew, and countless ribs turned outward, like a ck hole, exuding a terrifying suction. The ck beast, which was tens of meters long, was instantly sucked into it, and there was no more sound. A momentter, the Red Bone Wizard opened his small cherry mouth and stuck out his tongue. Small ck skeletons spat out from her mouth, fell to the ground, circling around, chirping. "Come on, the game of cat and mouse has begun. You have to find that man before Rafal." after awhile. Because there was no one to lead the way, it took Rafal some time to find the mine. "Redbone hase." His mental power spread out, sensing everything. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and a tiny hurricane was brewing in it. The green leaf witch weapon under his feet suddenly copsed into countless tiny green leaves. "Wind blows!" Chant the mantra with him. These green leaves were drawn into the sky and spread in all directions. "Hey, Red Bone, it looks like I''m going to catch up from behind." He has already regarded the ck me meteorite as his own. As for the tragic death of the mingo wizard, it has long been forgotten. ck Mountains. Li Wei''s figure kept deepening. He could feel, as he got deeper into it, the sense of danger grew stronger. This shows that there should be a fifth-level ck beast in the depths. He''s pretty sure now that someone came in here. Because he set up a very simple trick circle among the rocks in the bombed mine. Once the magic circle is destroyed, he can feel it here. "I just don''t know if it''s one Wu Huan or two Wu Huan..." He wanted to find a ce upied by level five ck beasts and hide in it. Inparison, extraordinary creatures like ck beasts have weaker perception abilities, and are not as cunning and shrewd as wizards. It didn''t take long, apanied by an increasingly strong intuition of danger. Li Wei came to the hintend of the mountain range. From a distance, he could see a group of ck beasts high above the sky. They seemed to be some kind of giant whales, floating in the void. Among them, there are three ones with a length of 100 meters. They are amazingly imposing, and they are obviously level five ck beasts. Above the heads of the whales, there is a hideous crack in the sky. Outside, there may be a dark ce. The power of dark erosion begins to intensify here. Covered by Levi''s dark blue armor, it counteracts most erosion. "Fortunately, I have fused into the dark blue body, otherwise I would not feelfortable staying here for a long time with my physical body..." This erosion is the horror of the Dark Land. So generally only soul wizards will cross the dark void and travel between nes. Li Wei hibernated with the hermit rune, and sneaked into the ground as a blood mist. Until he reached a distance that couldn''t get any closer. The next day. Li Wei opened his eyes. "Here wee, so fast." In the distance, there is a figure approaching, with green leaf patterns on his forehead, it is Rafael Wizard. "I set up a trap spell at the exit. So far, no one has gone... It seems that he should be hiding in the most dangerous central area, trying to use ck beasts to hide people''s eyes and ears." The herd of giant whales and ck beasts in front is toorge in number, and there are three heads and five levels, and Rafal dare not provoke them at will. Not long after, the figure of the red bone wizard also appeared here. "Rafal, you are safe." She smiled. "Red Bone, you are also here for the ck me Meteorite." Rafal said. Red Bone nodded: "The little guy who got the Meteorite is very smart. He hid here and tried to persuade us with the ck beast." "I can see it too, how about the two of us working together? Let''s fight together to drive away the ck beast herd. Afterwards, we will split half and half for the ck me Meteorite and other spoils, how about it?" Rafal said. Red Bone thought for a while and said, "It''s okay." They continued to search forward, getting closer and closer to the giant whale. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the ground. He was wearing blue armor, and a red dragon was shot out of his palm. The direction of its attack is a herd of beasts wandering in the sky! Boom! Fires explode around the herd! Such a big movement woke up many sleeping ck beasts. They looked at the perpetrator one after another, but the little ant-like guy turned around and ran away. The gigantic beast uttered a whale song, flew in the air, and quickly caught up with it, its majestic and terrifying momentum. Redbone and Rafal had already seen what the man wanted. The respective five-ring spells are ready, and terrifying fluctuations are brewing, sting towards Li Wei! The next moment, a blue portal suddenly appeared at the foot of the figure! "Oops! He has a teleportation scroll!" Rafal eximed. Red Bone''splexion also changed, and he stretched out his hand to transform into a huge white bone w, grabbing towards Li Wei. However, it was a step toote after all. Thousands of miles away, in the void, Li Wei strolled out of the portal! He looked at the figure of the giant beast in the distance. The spells that Honggu and others attacked him all hit the center of the herd, some small beasts died one after another, and the three giant beasts went berserk. He smiled slightly, the scarlet cloak fluttered, and the scarlet power rolled! Whoosh! He turned into blood and flew towards the exit of the secret realm! And on the other side. The two five-ring wizards quickly returned to chase, throwing spells behind while chasing, and giant whales fell from time to time. The speed of the giant whale is definitely not as fast as that of Hong Gu and the others. However, with the roar of the five-ring magic, more and more ck beasts began to flock all over the mountains. This made Redbone and Rafal couldn''t help being dyed. One thought of this. The Red Bone Wizard sent a message to the Holy me Twins: "Twins, that person has gone to the exit of the secret realm, you are ready to use the summoning scroll and let Mrs. Pink deal with him!" As a fifth-level necromancer, Mrs. Pink is one of her most proud summons, and it is also the origin of her title of "Red Bone Wizard". It has killed more than one five-ring wizard, it is impossible for that person to escape! Message to the Holy me Twin Queen. The Red Bone Wizard was slightly relieved. Looking up at the sky, there are dense cracks, and it seems that there are ck beasts descending. "The crystal wall of this secret realm has cracked..." The kid used the teleportation scroll, and he was thousands of miles away in an instant. Then he started some kind of extremely fast escape method, which seemed to be burning his own life. So much so that she and Rafal couldn''t catch up with him for a while. "I don''t believe it, you can use this life-burning escape spell all the time!" Another group of ck beasts came head-on. "die!" The red bone pped out with a palm, and the giant white bone ws shredded everything in front of it. Whether it is the fourth ring or the third ring, they are all instantly killed! This is the terrifying power of Wuhuan Consummation! The same is true for Rafal, surrounded by a group of ck beasts, countless green leaves turned into sharp des under the action of the hurricane, and the ck beasts rained down. In the mountains, the ck wind roared, and a giant ck bird flew out of it. The giant bird has hostile eyes, a cockb on the top of its head, and white spots on both sides of its wings, making a "ck-cluck" sound! Another fifth-level ck beast! Rafal''s face darkened, and the ck beast actually came towards him. "Damn it!" He wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to beat the ck beast, but he didn''t want to waste time and let the red bone take the lead. Red Bone was overjoyed, seeing Rafal being dyed by the fifth-level ck beast, she quickly walked towards the exit. the other side. Under the blessing of Scarlet Shadow, Li Wei''s speed is unprecedentedly fast. He is now flying with all his strength, asionally there are some low-level ck beasts who don''t open their eyes. He didn''t dodge or evade, the ck beast was directly hit to death by him, turned into a blood mist, and was smashed to pieces. Soon, he came to the exit. "With theyout of the five-ring wizard, there must be an ambush at the exit, but I don''t care about that much. As long as the five-ring wizard is not personally ambushing, I can force my way in!" exit. Thebined Holy me Twins looked at the **** light flying over. "Do it!" In an instant, the [King''s New Clothes] was torn off, and the twins of the Holy me split again and became twins. They spun quickly and tore open the scroll. A huge pink skeleton with a height of hundreds of feet traversed the exit, blocking Li Wei''s way! "Level 5 undead... and even stronger than the scythe demon!" All the protective force fields around Li Wei''s body lit up! The Red Emperor Dragon is entrenched behind it, and the golden snake is wrapped around its body! On the top of his head, dragon horns grow out, and his figure is extremely swollen. Behind the void, the phantom of Nine Swords Asura emerged! The Chilong Zhantie, which is like a world-destroying me sword, is held in the hands of the bloodline method! At the same time, the sky suddenly darkened, covering the whole field! Giant Dragon Warrior, Venerable Dragon Rage, Bloodline Dharma Body, Nightmare Comes! At this moment, Li Wei is in all states, and his attack power has reached an unprecedented peak! The level of fighting in the mine hall before was just a warm-up for him. Shattered! He shed out with one sword! A thousand-meter-long ck sword energy tore through the void, engulfed in endless mes, and turned into a long river rushing endlessly, washing away everything in front of you! Feeling the unparalleled attack power, the Holy me Twins were filled with doubts and fear of death! "Five rings?!" Boom! Apanied by a shocking explosion. The pink skull was directly smashed to pieces. Countless bones flew, re-condensing a skeleton figure in the distance. It looked at the body that was rapidly reorganizing, obviously a little puzzled. Its giant ws grabbed Li Wei again. But it was blocked by a small thing, it was a monster with a human face. It looked extremely ferocious, and with a groan, it bit the pink aura on its body surface, which made it instinctively feel fear. The pink mes in the eye sockets flickered, and it seemed to hesitate for a moment. Li Wei stared at the Holy me Twins with cold eyes, with murderous intent in his heart. But with the powerful protection of the undead, he can''t kill them for the time being! There is still a five-ring wizard behind, who may catch up at any time. He wasted no more time, blue arms stretched, grabbed Leon''s tail, and stepped into the exit. As soon as he came out, Li Wei found himself in an enchantment formed by green leaves and breeze. This is not a magic circle, it seems to be some kind of magic trap with five rings,parable to a magic circle with four rings. "These old things are so **** ugly! Just wait, sooner orter, I wille to settle everything today!" He took a deep breath, the Golden Snake Shrine and the Red Emperor Shrine shone brightly, and the breathing method exploded! Sword Qi Wushuang, tear the barrier! He quickly got out, turned into blood, and flew out of the kang. He recited the mantra in his mouth, and at the same time, the objects of the magic circle were quickly thrown into the surroundings of the kang by him, neatly. Then, he found a direction and left here without looking back. He flew out in one breath and didn''t know how far. Even with top-level endurance, after using Scarlet Escape for so long, his scarlet power has almost bottomed out. With a single thought, he used the remaining magic power in his body to prop up Thunder Dragon sh, and the purple dragon wrapped him, turned into lightning, and disappeared without a trace! at the same time. Exit from the secret realm. Red Bone looked at Lady Pink and the Holy me Twins with a gloomy expression. "Didn''t get caught?" The younger sister trembled and remained silent. The older sister also said in fear: "He is too strong, he may be the five-ring wizard hiding his strength..." "Trash, **** Wuhuan, he is Sihuan!" Red Bone took Mrs. Pink with him. Just as he stepped out of the entrance of the secret realm, he was trapped by a green barrier! "Damn Rafal!" Pink Lady tore open the spell trap, and the red bones soared into the sky. "Stay here, stop Rafal, I''ll chase him!" She ordered, and Mrs. Pink nodded, and sat alone on the side, squatting obediently. Red Bone had just rushed out of the heated kang, and rays of light lit up all around, forming an unbreakable cage. Four-ring magic circleThe devil''s cage! "I hate magic circle wizards!" Red Bone violently tore up the magic circle, and the moment the magic circle was destroyed, all the things in the magic circle suddenly trembled. Bang! Horrific explosions flood Redbone! These are some small changes Levi made to the devil''s cage. After being destroyed, it will automatically detonate! Such an attack naturally cannot hurt the red bones. She walked out unscathed, her face so gloomy that she could drip water. She did not pursue again. Looking around, the kid has long since disappeared. 12,000 words today, plus 6,000 words, and 71,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 286: The fourth divine soldier, the Immortal Armor! (big The vast Gobi. Fire pit exit. The Red Bone Wizard stood here with a gloomy expression, not as calm as before. She put away the Pink Lady, now it is pointless to stop Rafal. Not long after, Rafal''s figure also appeared here. "Red Bone, does the previous agreement still count?" Rafal asked. "What''s wrong?" "If you obtained the ck me Meteorite, should you share some with me?" Heughed. "I didn''t get it." Red Bone said lightly, already toozy to argue with Farrar. "Really?" He frowned, obviously not believing it. "Believe it or not, that kid escaped." Red Bone said. "A wizard with four rings can escape under your nose? Why don''t I believe it?" "It''s as if you caught him, you were the first to find him..." Honggu sneered. Rafal''splexion turned dark, it seemed that Red Bone had indeed lost. "Interesting, even if it is the genius wizard of Nowns, the Son of Elements, it would be difficult to escape from the two of us. This kid is extraordinary." Rafael smiled. "The Holy me Twins said that he is an oceanic school wizard from the endless sea. Why don''t we cooperate again and go to the port to block him...Aren''t you from the mingo family? You need to find a rtionship with the portal management office. Just contact someone and check the recently registered wizards from Endless Sea." Red Bone thought for a while and said. "Do you believe he said he came from the Endless Sea? I observed the traces of the battle over there. He also seems to belong to the Burning School. In order to avoid being caught by us, he might not go to the Endless Sea on purpose... Besides, I''m not a soul wizard, how can I have so much energy to get the entry and exit list of the portals in the whole territory, and you don''t know how strict the Nine Cities Alliance is on these." Farrar said. Hong Gu frowned when he heard this. Since the ck and White Wizarding War, the wizarding world has been in chaos, and the flow of people is extremely frequent. And because of the destruction of the legendary wizard tool in the Central Realm, the Heart of Sk, the wizard identity registration cannot be managed as uniformly as before. Up to now, she only knows that his name is Geralt from the Holy me Twins, a body-refining wizard of the ocean school, a magic circle wizard... nothing else. Geralt is also likely to be a pseudonym, and it is extremely difficult to find him. "You wouldn''t tell the ming Cow family about this, would you?" Red Bone asked suddenly. She is a casual wizard, lonely, only herself and some subordinates. But Rafael belongs to Mrs. Green Luo. "Say it or not, it''s all my business...it''s just a level 5 elemental metal, this kind of thing won''t fall into the eyes of Mrs. Green Luo." Rafal sneered. He came out to act this time, and no one else knew about it. Naturally, he wanted to steal all the ck me Meteorite. Hearing Farrar''s reply, Red Bone was slightly relieved. She didn''t want too many people to know about this. Even with the soul wizard, the fifth-level elemental metal is not Chinese cabbage. With such arge amount of fifth-level metals, Yuanhun might be a little interested. When the timees to join thepetition, she will be even more hopeless. "Let''s go, let''s each ording to his own ability." Rafal waved his hand, and the green leaf witch gathered at his feet, and he turned into a green light and disappeared here. Red Bone looked at the Holy me Twins who bowed their heads on the other side, and the twin sister Hua dared not look up at her at the moment. "I didn''t say I was going to kill you, I looked like I was going to die!" Hong Gu whispered. The elder sister raised her head and pulled her sister to kneel down together. "Thank you, my lord, it''s all our fault this time, for messing things up." My sister sobbed like a porcin doll, crying whenever she said. "It''s not entirely up to you..." Red Bone released her favorite summoner, Mrs. Pink. A small pink skull appeared in her palm, bowing its head in silence. "What''s the matter with you? Even the senior wizard of the fifth ring is not necessarily your opponent, why can''t you catch a mere fourth ring?" Hong Gu asked in a softer tone than before. Little Skull signnguage back and forth, like a mute. "You say that man''s pet scares you? What pet?" Little Skull gestured. "Ugly...big bug?" Honggu suppressed his emotions, exhaled, and said helplessly, "This is not an example." She took back the pink skull, and then said to the Holy me Twins: "You two, take this token and go to the Endless Sea. In the city of Hades in the Sea of ??Stars, I have an... old man who lives in seclusion, called Wild Bone Wizard. Tell him to ask him to find his elder sister and invite her here. I need her to help me find someone''s whereabouts. After that, I will reward her. " As a wizard of the School of Death, Red Bones has heard that the famous Banshee of Pain is good at interrogating the "dead". As the most proud disciple of the Banshee of Pain, Ms. Tyrannical should be fine. She herself is not familiar with the tyrannicaldy, so she wants to find a middleman. Coincidentally, the wild bone wizard who lived in seclusion in the endless sea was an old acquaintance with her, and they had an unusual rtionship. Just let that old thing go for a run. The Holy me Twins nodded repeatedly: "Good sir, we will definitelyplete the task sessfully this time." "Nonsense, you can''t even spread a word well, you don''t have toe back, just die in the endless sea!" Red Bone threw a red bow to Gemini. On both sides of the bow, two cute skulls were drawn, one pink and one ck. Then, this cold and proud witch left this ce. Leave the Holy me Twins, sitting on the ground with their legs sideways. "It''s all the fault of that kid, who caused us to be rejected by adults." The big-breasted twin sisterined. My sister was silent. She thought to herself that if it wasn''t for that person, neither she nor her sister would have survived. "But this wild bone wizard is probably Lord Redbone''s... old lover, why is this token so unlike Lord Redbone''s style?" The elder sister looked at the bow, a little curious. The little pink skull with a bow suddenly opened its mouth: "Go, you''re still dawdling here!" The Holy me Twins were startled, they stood up, spun and danced, turned into a whirlwind, and left here. the other side. After returning to the ming Bull n, Rafal pondered in his heart. "No matter what, let''s assume that he is indeed an outsider. In that case, he should find a way to leave the Scarlet Realm during this time. It would be great if I have someone I know in the Portal Management Office, Ocean School, Sihuan Body Training... With these conditions, the search scope can be narrowed down a lot. Speaking of which, I actually know a person in charge of the portal, but he is in charge of the passage to the human world. That kid is most likely from the endless sea. However, it is also possible that he will pass through the human world and enter the endless sea. No matter what, try it. The fire crocodile city lord opened up the trade channel of the me Mountain for his own fire crocodile merchant association, but he didn''t trouble me much. Now I ask him for a small favor, so I probably won''t refuse. " Thinking of this, Rafal hastily sent a message to the Fire Crocodile City Lord. The next day. After waiting all night, the other party didn''t recover at all, and Rafal''s face suddenly became gloomy. Just when he was nning to find an opportunity to "visit at the door" another day. There finally replied. Can He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "Whether it works or not, let''s give it a try." He didn''t have any hope of finding that kid. "Let''s continue to prepare for the trip to the dark ancient tower... Whether I can break through the soul in my lifetime, it''s all about it. I can''t live for 10,000 years." Fire Crocodile City. In the City Lord''s Mansion. The "Fire Crocodile City Lord" who was taken away by the Gorefiend Tower Master is practicing. "My lord, here is the list of wizards who have been sent from the human world to Fire Crocodile City in the past ten years." A subordinate came in and handed a stone b to Fire Crocodile City Lord. Most five-ring wizards are not qualified to check these lists. The fire crocodile city owner is different. He is a "civil servant" under the Nine Cities Alliance, responsible for maintaining order in this port city. "Let''s go back." After his subordinates left, City Lord Fire Crocodile scanned the list on the te. There are not many wizards sent here from the human world, except for some wizard seedlings. Soon, he really found a name. "Li Wei, Ocean School, Sihuan body training wizard, foreign aid wizard of the Witch''s House. It seems that this person is most likely the person Rafael is looking for. He is a perfect wizard with five rings. care more. Thats all, lets reply to him, lest hee to the door, then my identity as the city lord of the fire crocodile may be exposed, and I cant afford to offend Rafal for the time being. " With this in mind, the Gorefiend Tower Master immediately wrote back to Rafal: Sorry, no such person found! After replying to the letter, the Blood Demon Tower Master looked at the list and muttered to himself: "If that person returns to the world from here again, I will find a chance to kill him and see what good thing it is?" Fire Mountains. Hongta Mountain. The mountain got its name from the red bone tower on the top of the mountain. The Red Tower is the wizard tower of the Red Bone Wizard. Inside the tower. Redbone Wizard ends his meditation. Beside, a little pink skull is also sitting and meditating in style. "You said that wild bone wouldn''t be so heartless that he wouldn''t help?" Little Skull tilted his head, not knowing how to answer. "That guy has been nning the dark ancient tower for a long time. He will definitely enter this time. Maybe I can meet him inside. If he doesn''t help me this time... then I won''t You''re wee, hum!" One monthter. The edge of the me Mountain. some where. Thousands of feet underground. There was a figure sitting cross-legged in the shelter, meditating and practicing. It was Li Wei. Suddenly he opened his eyes and let out a long breath. "The injury is finally healed. This time, the exploration of the secret realm is generally safe and sound. With my strength and theyout in advance, I can''t beat the wizard under the soul, but I can also run. Whether it is the red bone, or another five-ringed person, the strength is even stronger than that of Solet, Lady Blue Dragon and the like. They should be old things who have practiced for more than six or seven hundred years. " The spiritual power range of a five-ring wizard is 500 points to 1000 points, and the gap between their own spiritual power and magical power is veryrge. And after the fifth ring, the innate spells began to take shape. Ordinary five rings, even if they are perfect, are just six-talented wizards. Compared with the nine talents, there are three talents less. Plus these factors and variables such as the gap between the five-ring witch weapons. As a result, the strength gap between the five rings was even greater than Li Wei imagined. With his current strength, even in the face of Solet, he feels that he can take the next move or two safely. But when he met those two five rings, he felt that his nineyers of protection would be broken in an instant. Their attack power of a random blow may be three or four hundred cards. Ordinary five rings, advanced five rings, perfect five rings, mastering seven, eight, or even nine talented five rings. "You still have to be careful in the future. You can''t becent just because you killed a ghostdy. It seems that the four rings, red eyes and blood ghosts are third-rate goods. The Holy me Twins are second-rate goods. The fire wolf and Iman belong to the same ss. First-ss, as for me, I should be super first-ss... well, I can be called the strongest goalkeeper under the fifth ring!" Li Wei analyzed the gains and losses of this battle, and found that it was quite rewarding. In addition to those meteorites and trophies, he also saw the strength of more five-ring wizards, which will help him in his future trip to the dark ancient tower! "The injury has recovered, and it''s time to leave this ce." Li Wei left the shelter and flew in the direction of Molten Fire City. Molten Fire City has a portal to the realm of the earth. After careful consideration, he decided to go to the realm of the earth first, and return to the world from the realm of the earth. Fire Crocodile City is too far away from here, and in case the enemy finds out. They could guess right away that Li Wei came from the world. At that time, his safety in the world will be further reduced. As for other realms of unbelievers, if you go to the Endless Sea, you can use the main identity of the body-refining wizard of the Ocean School exposed by Li Wei. If the opponent wants to continue chasing Li Wei, there is a high probability that he will arrange someone to guard him here, and he may be discovered if he goes there. After much deliberation, thend is suitable. After all, the Holy Ape Knight, Goddess Knight, and ck Knight are all there, so they won''t lose their eyes. Considering that continuing to have Hogg Knight here may implicate him. Three dayster, Li Wei took the Hogg knights and sessfully went to the realm of the earth. Time flies, and a month has passed. Endless sea. Star Sea Territory. Hades City. Many years ago, the auction ident in Neptune City, the aftermath gradually dissipated. After the Tower of Stars stepped upw enforcement, thew and order in Pluto City has also improved a lot. In a wizard tower in the city. Ania left from the table full of models and experimental data. He couldn''t hide the excited expression on his face. "Sihuan talent, it''s done." Just now, he finally mastered his first four-ring talent, which is also his fourth talent spell. "Armor of the Green Copper King!" Following the surge of magic power, Ainia was surrounded by emerald green power in a thought, and finally condensed into a simple and magnificent green armor. "The dagger of the Brass King, the sword of the Bronze King, the Patrol of the Red Copper King, the above three rings are the masters of killing. The armor of the Green Copper King is mainly for defense, it can be attacked and defended, and it is invincible! " Ania still remembers Li Weis warning at the beginning: Spells change, there is no absolute way to rece defense with offense, only defense cant make mistakes. So the fourth-ring innate spell, he chose defense first. "Ten yearster, the ancient tower of darkness was opened, and now my strength should be enough to protect myself in the ancient tower. It''s a pity that Li Wei can''t go, otherwise, Li Wei and I will attack and defend together, and cooperate with Wushuang... The Phantom Witch, I guess I will be dumbfounded. " Ania feltcent. Sure enough, a taciturn person is so boring. "I don''t know what Li Wei''s strength is now, and where he went to travel again. I''m as lonely as snow." He still doesn''t know that Li Wei already has three keys to the ancient dark tower, and he is worrying about who to take. "Master, the Witch''s House is calling you to go over and prepare for the battle formation to cooperate with the drill!" The butler''s voice came. Enya sighed. "It''s really boring to cooperate with these women... When the timees, I will be the only wizard in the Witch''s House team. It''s a headache to think about it." Ania left the house. On the street, it was very lively. Two witches appearing in circles, attracting the attention of others. "This... hugging on the street." "Twins, I guess they have practiced some kind of special spell." These two are the Holy me Twins. Ania nced at it. "The strength of these two is still higher than mine, I''m still not strong enough...I want to strive to master the second talent before entering the ancient tower!" the other side. The Holy me Twins met the Wild Bone Wizard in a ck wizard tower. Bone Wizard''s home is filled with ck clouds, filled with skeletons and undead, like a haunted house. He looked at the bow in his hand, and for a moment, memories flooded his mind. "This woman knows how to trouble me... Sigh, that''s all, I haven''t seen those two senior sisters for a long time, go back to the world and have a look." Star Sea Territory. The portal to the Realm of Everything. On this day, the portal was full of light. A blue-robed witch with a mncholy face emerged. After that, wizards appeared one after another in the portal. These wizards are strong and weak, and most of them are low-level wizards and wizard apprentices, but there are also a few three-ring wizards. After registration, they came to Hades City and found a tavern box. "Melina, what should we do now?" a wizard with three rings asked. "Let''s stay in the endless sea first, don''t go back to the realm of everything. When my father was the deputy head of the breeding department, he offended many people because of his too upright personality. We might as well be safe in the endless sea if we stay in the realm of everything. , let''s find a ce here and start over." Melina said softly. When her father was mentioned, her eyes became moist. Her father, a five-ring wizard, should have had a bright future, but he died on All Souls'' Day three years ago. That ouw lunatic stole many rare creatures from the supernatural creature breeding base, and even killed her father. In just three years, Melina has seen what it means to be pushed down by everyone. "Okay, let''s start again, on this endless sea, re-establish a small organization, here, continue our business." "agree." Every word you say and what I say are full of passion and full of desire for a new life. The hope in Melina''s heart was also ignited. Some of them are disciples of the father, and some are employees of the breeding base. No matter who it is, this is someone who loves extraordinary creatures just like me. They just want to find a ce where there is no intrigue, no power disputes, and no sinister people. Quietly spend a lifetime with extraordinary creatures, and deepen the bond with your own psychic beasts! "I know an extraordinary biologist who is a teacher of the Appraisal Department of the Spark Wizard Academy. The endless sea has not been very peaceful recently. You are staying in the city for the time being. I will go find him. He may be able to provide us with some information. Help and give pointers," Melina said. "clear." Spark Wizard Academy. Newt finished ss, worried. He was worried about the rose that was soaked in the jar. If it wasn''t for this damned nightmare, he would have nned to find an opportunity to hold a grand wedding with Qiangwei belonging to a wizard, and invite those friends toe as guests. "Mr. Newt, someone is looking for you outside the school." Newt came to the door and found a witch standing here. "Melina? Didn''t you go back to the Realm of Everything?" Newt asked. Melina smiled wryly: "Newt, let''s find a ce to talk about it." Newt''s office. After listening to Melina''s words, Newt couldn''t help but said with a serious face: "You should also mourn, this kind of thing is really surprising." "I came here this time to thank you for your previous advice. If it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to find the whereabouts of the Ten-winged Sky Sea Dragon King, and I would not have advanced my psychic beast into a six-winged Sky Sea Dragon. Quickly advance to the third ring. And then there''s one more thing. I want to find a quiet ce to establish a small psychic school organization, but I don''t know much about the rules and customs of the Endless Sea, so I would like to ask you to rify a few things. " Newt listened carefully, and then said: "It''s not troublesome to set up a small wizarding organization on the Endless Sea. With Melina''s financial resources as a third-ring wizard, it shouldn''t be a problem...but I don''t rmend it. " "Appreciate further details." Newt pushed his sses, and then said: "Firstly, the ck wizard forces in the Endless Sea are deeply intertwined. During the more than 100 years of ck and white wizard wars, hundreds of small wizard organizations were wiped out. Although the war is temporarily over, it is still possible. Its not much better. Especially the outer ring sea area, which is now dominated by dark wizards. The inner ring sea area and the star sea area are better, but with your strength, there is definitely no way to establish a wizard organization here. Melina was a little sad when she heard this, and remained silent. Newt coughed and said, "I have two options, Melina, you can refer to them, and you can judge ording to your actual situation. The first way, you can join the Spark Wizard Academy. Although the academy does not have a psychic department yet, the idea of ??the academy is to be inclusive and inclusive, and it will definitely be opened in the future. The second way...go to the world. If the **** meet today and the tide of magic revives, although the power of elements in the human world is not as good as that of the wizard world, it is still enough for wizards to practice and gradually break away from the scope of thend of the end ofw. As far as I know, supernatural creatures have begun to appear in many ces in the world, which is extremely beneficial to the development of your psychic school. Moreover, apart from the church, only somerge organizations have set up some branches there, and the number of wizards is very small. This means that there is littlepetition. Simrly, because resources are rtively scarce, dark wizards rarely go to the world to cause trouble for the time being. This ce is more suitable for the establishment of a small organization like you. " "Human world? I haven''t thought about this... After all, many wizards, like my father, came to the wizarding world with great difficulty from the barrennd of the human world. I never thought that I would return there one day. Thank you Alright, Lord Newt, I''ll go back and think about it." The realm of the earth. In the dojos of the four traditional schools. The Ocean School is located in the Endless Sea, and the wizards can only settle on the inds. Thebinednd area may be less than one percent of the ocean. The Crimson Realm where the Burning School is located is dominated by scorching deserts, volcanicmunities, and catbs. The climate is harsh and not suitable for living. The Kamikaze Realm of the Storm School is shrouded in wind disasters all year round and is not suitable for living. There is only the boundary of the earth, which is most like the seven continents in the world. Thend here is vast and boundless, with mountains and rivers, snow-capped mountains,kes, long rivers, dense forests, oceans and other terrains, everything! The entire territory of the earth is located on a continent called "Middle Earth". Thanks to this unique geographical condition, thend is the most suitable ce for mortals to live. Every year, the realm of the earth sends the most wizard seedlings to the wizarding world, more than the human world and all other realms of the unbelieversbined. Therefore, this is also the ce that the Wizards Council attaches the most importance to. On the Middle-earth Continent, there are thousands of mortal countries,rge and small. Behind these mortal countries, there are often wizard organizations. They provide shelter for mortals, who produce and collect some basic resources for them. However, with the outbreak of the ck and white wizard war. Those national conflicts that originally existed only sporadically in various ces have gradually evolved into chaotic wars throughout the territory. During this period, countless mortals were killed or injured. In order to protect the future soil of the wizarding world, the parliament has invested the most troops and resources in Middle-earth. In the end, the ck and white wizard war here was basically quelled. Now, after the war, everything is destroyed, and mortals and wizards work together to rebuild their homes on the ruins. In the westernmost part of the Middle-Earth Continent, there is a desert filled with red dust. It is called the "Red Earth Continent", and it is arid and hot. Here, oases are dotted here and there. On one of the oases with a radius of thousands of miles. Three thousand years ago, the mortal "King of Armor Taikura" established the "Kingdom of Terra" here. Now, the post-war kingdom is gradually on the right track. In the center of the Kingdom of Terra, there is a huge white tower with a height of 100 meters. This is a holy ce in the hearts of the people of the Kingdom of Terra. "The Tower of Singing Sands!" It is said that it was the ancestor of the Mingsha Tower, the powerful wizard of the three rings, who helped King Tekura establish the kingdom. Then he built the wizard tower here and founded the wizard organization, which has been passed down for three thousand years. this day. On the streets of the Kingdom of Terra, two burly swordsmen in casual clothes came here. It was Levi and Hogg. A month ago, they arrived at a certain port city in the Red Earth Continent, and for safety reasons, they found a ce to hibernate for a while. After confirming their safety, they contacted the ck Knight and the others. Mu Di and his wife are in the southernmost part of Middle-earth, far away from Li Wei and the others. The ck knight is now practicing as a wizard apprentice in the tower of singing sand, which is rtively close. The ck Knight is an affinity talent of Earth, Fire, and Wind. He is trained in the Earth faction. It is estimated that he is still working hard to break through the official wizard. Li Wei used the hermit rune to make himself look simr to Hogg. Without a wizard''s cultivation, he was just an ordinary human swordsman. He had investigated beforehand that the strongest person in the Terra Empire, that is, the tower owner of the Tower of Singing Sands, was only a wizard of the third ring. He just came here to meet the ck knight, and he didn''t want to attract the attention of local snakes. In a dpidated tavern, they met the ck knight. "Head, why are you here?" "Let''se here for a stroll and pick up the wind." Li Wei said. In fact, he was hunted down and fled here. But as the team leader, it doesn''t sound good to say that. He must maintain his image of being close to the people, but at the same time, let himself be full of dignity and majesty in the hearts of the members! "Have you not broken through as an official wizard yet?" Levi asked. "It''s a little bit worse. After I be a wizard, I n to leave the Tower of Singing Sands. This ce is located on the border of the Middle-earth Continent. The resources are poor, and the inheritance of wizards is rtively rare. The entire wizard tower, except for an aging third-ring wizard, is a few low-level wizards and has no vitality. But its better to be safe. I am now an apprentice wizard on the surface. In fact, in this country, apart from the tower master, I am the second strongest person. "The ck knightughed. "Yes, it is also a good thing to venture outside more." Li Wei asked. "Well, there is another reason why I stay here. ording to my observation, there are many knight families in the mortal kingdoms of Middle-earth. These families may be knights who migrated here from the mortal world for various reasons in the early days. what they left behind. In some countries, there are still deeds of "legendary knights"... Head, I am thinking, should we set up a small temple branch here to recruit more outstanding knight seedlings to strengthen our organization. We will conduct regr screening and trials, select a group of outstanding candidates, and take them to our headquarters for them to take the oath ceremony. For the sake of secrecy, before the swearing-in ceremony, except for us official members, other people in this branch will not know the existence of the temple for the time being. In the name of legendary knights, I will establish a small knight mutual aid organization called "Middle Earth Knights". In this way, our two lines go hand in hand, and eventually one day in the future, the "Knights of Middle-earth" in Middle-earth will grow up under the nourishment of thisnd and be an indispensable force in the Twilight Temple! " Li Wei heard this, thought for a while and said: "This idea is okay, but it is indeed a bit slow to develop only relying on the human world. The human world has experienced the end of the age for too long, there is a shortage of secret medicines, most of the way of the knight has withered, and turned into the dust of history. Although this Middle-earth continent is thend of wizards, it retains part of the knight''s soil and inheritance, so let''s make use of it. Knights of Middle-earth is also a good title. " "Indeed, I also agree, how about I stay here too, and build the Middle-Earth Knights together with the ck Knights... Anyway, with our strength, we can''t help the leader in the world." Hogg smiled wryly. "Yes, there are more opportunities in Middle-earth Continent than in Endless Sea, and of course thepetition is more intense. You are growing faster here. The Holy Ape Knight and the Goddess Knight also stay here. The four of you, set up the "Middle Earth Squad", with the ck knight as the captain, and establish a knight order. Provide more good blood for the Twilight Temple. It would be best if I could meet that kind of knight with wizard talent... As for the rare item like the Son of Elements, I don''t think it will be our turn. contact me! " "Understood, Captain!" The faces of the ck Knight and Hogg were extremely excited at the moment, obviously full of hope for the future of the Middle-Earth Knights. Next, Li Wei pulled the Holy Ape Knight and the Goddess Knight to the round table and held a temporary meeting. The interim meeting marked the birth of the Middle-earth Squad, and proposed the development n for the Middle-earth Knights for the next ten years. Before he left, Li Wei gave the ck knight a little too much stone. To him, these were just a drop in the bucket. But as the initial start-up capital of the Middle-earth team, it is enough. Next, they have to work **** their own. "If we can find more research geniuses like Andrew, then the development of the Twilight Temple will be smoother." Li Wei finally concluded and ended the meeting. left the kingdom of Terra. Lee Wei goes all the way to the east, and to the east of Middle-earth is the sea. There, there is a subspace portal to the overseasnd of the human world and the endless sea of ??the ocean school. During this period, although his danger perception would asionally give a slight warning, they were all fluctuations within the normal range. He was basically out of the crisis, and he was in the mood to stop by in Middle-earth. "It''s hard toe here once, buy some knowledge of the Earth School and go back... It''s a pity that I left in a hurry in the Scarlet Realm and didn''t have time to buy alchemy knowledge." Although the area of ??Middle-Earth is not asrge as the Endless Sea, it is still farrger than other subspaces. Here, Li Wei saw dwarves, elves, halflings and other races that are rtively rare in other ces, which can be regarded as an eye-opener. Stop and go along the way, stroll around the wizard market along the way, unknowingly. In the year 1149 of the Holy Hui calendar, the Harvest Moon has arrived. In the middle of Middle-earth, there is a Modo Empire whose area is thousands of timesrger than the small border country Terra! The capital of the empire is the city of Sauron. In the city, there is a statue of Sauron. Li Wei stood in front of the statue, looking at Sauron''s eyes full of wisdom. "This is the first time you''vee to Sauron City..." A white-haired wizard in white robes came to Li Wei''s side with a staff. Like Li Wei, he is also a four-ring wizard, but it seems that the end is approaching, and there is a faint death in his body. "Yes." Li Wei smiled. "Why is this city named after Sauron?" "It is said that Sauron first established the parliament here. After discovering the Central Territory, the parliament moved there. After 300,000 years of change, people here stillmemorate Sauron." "I see." "I am the four-ring wizard of the Eye of Modo. I don''t know where you are from?" the white-robed wizard asked. The Eye of Mordo is the high-level wizard organization behind the Mordo Empire, and it is also the guardian of the city of Sauron. But it does not belong to the top organizations like Nowns or Six Towers. In the distance, the towering wizard tower at the top of the dark mountain range is the residence of the Eye of Modo. "I''m just an unknown casual cultivator who came here to travel." Li Wei smiled slightly. "I have practiced some spells. I can see that you seem to be young. I don''t know if you have the idea of ??joining a high-level organization." White-robed wizard asked. Naturally, he didn''te to be a tour guide for Li Wei, but passed by Sauron City, found this young wizard with four rings, and wanted to introduce him to the organization, so that he could also get some rewards from the organization. "Sorry, I have no intention of joining the organization for the time being. I just came to admire the demeanor of Senior Sauron, so I n to leave." Li Weiughed. The white-robed wizard shook his head helplessly, and left here. Li Wei is low-key traveling in the mountains and rivers of Middle-earth, buying the special medicinal materials and knowledge here. This shopping. Straight into the new year. 1150, the first day of the primordial month. The 160-year-old Li Wei held the 50th round table meeting. The ck knight sessfully broke through to the realm of a formal wizard and left the tower of singing sand. The Middle-earth team has selected a hidden station and started recruiting knights in a small area. The station is at the southern end of the Middle-earth Continent, and Mu Di and the Goddess Knights can do well there, and because of the livable climate in the south, there are many mortal kingdoms. As for the center of Middle-earth, although it is better, there are too many middle-level and high-level wizard organizations here, which is not conducive to the secret development of the Middle-earth Knights. Seeing that they were doing it in full swing, Li Wei felt relieved to let them do it. He himself was in various parts of the Middle-earth Continent. After spending nearly three million Taishi on shopping, he returned to the world through the portal contentedly. Thanks to the gains from that secret exploration, after spending so much, Li Weis Taishi reserve is still more than seven million, which is enough for him to prepare for the next trip to the ancient pagoda. Back to the human world, Li Wei hurried towards the ne of the Old Sage. In the Sea of ??Fire Hell, the Poisonous Fire Wight is sitting in it. "Master, you are back." "I''m back, nothing happened during my absence?" Levi asked. "No." Li Wei nodded, he released the red eyes and the vampire in Alice''s ring, and admonished: "I said before that I want to work for the two of you. Well, this is where you will work in the future. As the guardians of the formation, you can save hundreds of years of detours... Don''t try to y tricks, my contract is notparable to ordinary contracts, you can feel at ease here to guard the door, and you can get a little practice resources from me every year, isn''t it better than going outside to do illegal activities? Abide by the rules of the council, be aw-abiding wizard, and don''t disappoint Senior Sauron, understand? " "My lord''s lesson is that we must correct our evil ways and start a new life. Don''t worry, with our two brothers guarding the gate, no one can get in!" Vampire and Chiyan promised. "What''s the matter, contact me in time." Li Wei waved his hand and returned the two''s witchcraft and the garbage in the storage bags to them. "Thank you, my lord!" Watching Li Wei disappear. Chi Gui and Xueyan also found a ce in the Sea of ??Fire Hell and sat down. They looked at the taciturn poisonous fire wight over there. "This janitor is stronger than us. Is he really a wizard of the four rings?" The vampire was shocked. "Whatever, this ce is pretty good anyway. The human world is in the era of the recovery of the demon tide. This person''s strength is far beyond the ordinary four rings. He is by no means an ordinary person. He must be a representative sent to the human world by the great figures of the wizarding world. Our wave, too It can be regarded as a chance to seize the opportunity by ident, and he might be a big shot in the world in the future. At that time, the two of us brothers will also be senior figures...As a fart casual cultivator, we should lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade." "Well, that''s right, this magic circle is extraordinary at first nce. If we are in it, we may not get any benefits if the five-ring wizardes." After returning to the Emperor''s Pce. Li Wei started the forging work of the magic weapon, and the time passed in a hurry, and half a year passed. On this day, the alchemy room was full of light. After Li Wei dripped blood, a thick knight armor merged into his body and appeared in front of the dead ember dragon seed. "The fourth divine soldier, since it is of the physique type, it should be called [Immortal Armor]." 10,000 words today, 4,000 words to be added, and 67,000 words to be added! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 288: Behemoth Paradise, a veteran of the Four Rings! (big Chapter 288 Giant Beast Paradise, Sihuan Senior! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription!) Human world. Overseasnd. Paradise Ind. Five years ago, this ce was just an ordinary deserted ind. After Melina and a group of young wizards from the psychic school came here, they established the [Paradise] organization here. Subsequently, the entire ind became a base for cultivating extraordinary creatures. But, nowadays... Melina looked at the crumbling three-ring magic circle, feeling deste and desperate. She thought it would be safer to choose this overseas ce. Actually, they have been safe for a long time. For five years, no force has disturbed them. In the past five years, the infrastructure of the park has basically been built, and it is booming. The ups and downs on the continent of the Seven Kingdoms have nothing to do with them. However, not long ago, a group of crypt wizards identally passed by here when the autumn wind was blowing in the world, and discovered Paradise Ind. Crypt wizards are now basically "dark wizards" in the world. They lived in a harsh environment for a long time, in order to survive, like locusts, they plundered everything they could see. At the moment. An extremely vicious and extremely arrogant ck and evil force is outside the magic circle, and a total of more than a dozen wizards are madly attacking the magic circle! This group of people came from a level 4 crypt on the edge of the Land Abandoned by God. The Lord of the Crypt is the Wizard of the Four Rings, Gargoyle Ur, powerful! Beside Ur, there are three three-ring wizards and more than a dozen low-level wizards. This force, even in the outer ring area of ??the endless sea, is a big force, let alone in the world. A third-ring wizard waved his hand, and a huge boulder formed and threw it towards the magic circle. Boom! The magic circle trembled again. "Jie Jie Jie, surrender, our boss, but a four-ring wizard... Even if you have a three-ring protective formation, how long can youst under such a fierce attack?" Here in Paradise, including Melina, there are also three three-ring wizards. However, they do not have thebat power of the fourth ring level. This is why Melina is so desperate. The livid-skinned and ferocious-looking Wizard of the Four Rings over there hasn''t done anything yet! "Master, the enemy''s attack is too fierce, and the magic circle consumes too much, so we have to fill up extra stones. Our reserve of big stones is almost bottomed out..." A third-ring wizard asked, his name was Frick, and he was Mei Lin A student of Na''s father, he is also a master of extraordinary creature breeding. "Director, why don''t you withdraw the magic circle, we still have those extraordinary creatures, we can fight them." The three-ring wizard Rey said. Melina said: "I still have a four-ring spell scroll that my father left me. If I use it well, I can kill that four-ring wizard." Frick instantly understood: "Then Rey and I will contain the other three-ring wizards and create opportunities for you. You should pay attention to safety. If you can''t kill them, then run away and leave us alone... With your father''s inheritance, As long as you live, Paradise can be rebuilt!" Melina was silent: "Try it." In an instant, the three-ring magic circlepletely failed. Frick and Rey, two three-ring wizards, summoned their respective psychic beasts, the third-level ghost-headed tiger eagle and the dark dire wolf! Melina summoned her own seraphim sea dragon! This is a powerful mixed-blood dragon, the full body is the ten-winged sky and sea dragon king, a fifth-level creature. With her talent, as long as she continues to practice step by step, she can be a strong man like her father, and by then, she should be enough to protect the paradise in the world. But now, the chances are slim! "Tsk tsk, have you started working hard?" Ur''s ferocious face showed a cruel smile. With a wave of his hand, a [Meteor Burst] with four rings was cast! A meteor fell from the sky, and with a bang, it exploded, and a terrifying shock wave swept across. The seraphim sea dragon rushing over was blown away. "Hydra, dy him for a while!" Melina ordered. Hydera, who had been scarred, let out a long roar, and a terrifying waterspout rushed towards Ur. Ur sneered, put his hands together, and a pair of rocky arms stretched out from all directions, and once again pped Hydera away. "This is the difference between the fourth ring and the third ring, understand?" Ur sneered. The next moment, his expression changed. Then Melina tore a scroll while he was raging Hydera. "Four Rings Spell Fire Drill!" A phantom of a fiery dragon centipede appeared out of nowhere and charged towards Ur. The ming Fire Dragon Centipede is Melina''s father''s fifth-level psychic beast. This is a life-saving scroll that her father made for her. She even had a five-ring scroll before, but she used it in the endless sea. Ur''s protective force field flickered all over his body, and countless rock arms wrapped himself. Boom! "Boss!" The other wizards eximed. In the mes, Ur''s body emerged. He was scarred, but not seriously injured. The ck body training runes on his body shine, making him look like a real gargoyle! "Do you know why I''m called Gargoyle? Because I''m a master of magic and body training!" Ur sneered in his heart. Together with body-training wizards, there is not much difference between the ancient times and the present. Fewer and fewer wizards are taking this path, so progress is minimal and development stagnant. Even in some respects, the modern body-refining methods have regressedpared to the ancient ones. Ur practices the "Gargoyle Body Training Method", which can practice to the realm of a five-ring wizard. It was created by ancient wizards with reference to **** devils like gargoyles. Melina saw this, turned and fled. Ur burst out, like a cannonball, and the demonic wings of the gargoyle emerged. On the other side, Frick, Rey and the others changed theirplexions drastically. They wanted to help Melina, but they were unable to do so. "Why are you running? Be my maid, and I will save your life." Ur smiled calmly. Seeing that the boss was fine, the other crypt wizards breathed a sigh of relief and resumed their arrogance. Melina''s force field kept flickering, and she was desperately flying away, but Ur was getting closer and closer. Hydera was eager to protect the lord, rushed out of the sea, was pped flying by Ur, and was seriously injured. Melina, who was connected to Hydera''s life, suddenly became depressed and vomited blood. "Hahaha!" Ur''s ghost ws grabbed Melina. It was toote to say, but it was soon. In front of him, ripples appeared in the void, and the snake-shaped hermit rune was disillusioned. A burly man wearing ck me armor and a hunting blood-colored cloak stood there with his arms folded, straight and straight. He appeared too abruptly, Ur was too fast, and with a bang, he mmed into the man''s chest hard. Ur''s gargoyle body collided with the man''s armor. The man was as motionless as a mountain, and he didn''t do anything, and Ur was thrown away. On the stone body, there are actually a few cracks emerging, and there are ck mes like tarsal maggots on it. Ur looked nk, and then quickly reacted. Immediately turned around and ran away, but found that on the way back, there was a majestic alchemy creature with ming wings blocking the sky. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way? I''m a gargoyle, Ur!" Ur said coldly. "Ur? I haven''t heard of it, Phoenix, let''s beat him to death first...leave him alive." Li Wei said lightly. "Mrs. Blood, kill the other youngsters." The Blood Armored Corpse holds the moonlight sword in its hand, rushes into the enemy pile and shes wildly, blood and flesh flying! Li Wei has been watching the battle for a while. Waiting until now to show up, one is to observe the situation and avoid letting yourself fall into a bigger vortex. After all, there are still some soul-level forces on the side of the crypt wizard. On the other hand, he has a n in mind. Melina is from the psychic school, and so are the other wizards on this ind. The psychic wizard happens to be the most scarce talent for Li Wei to establish a supernatural creature cultivation base! So, he decided to find a way to incorporate them. Since you want to be included, you have to stand up! When Melina was most desperate, she showed her holiness in front of others, leaving behind a tall and handsome figure,bined with the charm bonus brought by her lover''s rune, it will be easier to collect! Phoenix drives Tyrant IV, Emperor Yan roars, and Thor roars! Phoenix yed very hard. When he saw the Crypt Wizard, he thought of the Lord of the ck Light. If it wasn''t the Lord of ck Light, it wouldn''t have been caught by Li Wei! Ur''s proud body of the gargoyle was shed by the Yanlong sword, and it was full of cracks, and blood flowed out. Without much effort, Ur was taken down. On the other side, the Blood Armor Corpse Demon has ughtered Ur''s younger brothers. Ur was escorted to Li Wei by Phoenix. "Want to live? Or do you want to die?" Levy''s question is concise and to the point. "Live! I want to live! Let me do anything!" Ur said quickly when he saw a glimmer of life. Having lived in the Land Abandoned by God for hundreds of years, no one desires to live more than him. "Not bad, the awareness is very high." The sword of the oath emerged, and after Ur made the oath as required. Li Wei didn''t take Ur''s trash witchcraft and the pitifully small Taishi. It just took away his spell knowledge, the most important thing is his "Gargoyle Body Training Method". "Such a good method, let Wuer practice it, it is useless, it should belong to me!" This is a body training method that is enough to practice to the fifth ring, and it is at the same level as the cold ice body training method. It is very useful for Li Wei to continue to deduce the body training method in the future! "It''s a surprise." Li Wei was in a good mood. After enving Ur, Li Wei looked at Melina with a dull face. Hundred years of time, years and suffering have made Melina more mature and her gaze more determined. Isnt that the case for Li Wei? Melina looked at the figure in front of her, and the person in her distant memory began to ovep. Although they just met by chance, they left a deep impression on her. "Ms. Melina, you are safe." Levi smiled. "Senior, you are... Li Wei from Mirror Lake?" Melina was shocked. When she parted with Li Wei, Li Wei was only the peak of the second ring, not much better than her. It''s only been a hundred years now, and she''s only just a senior in the third ring, mastering the second innate spell. The other party can already easily kill Ur in the fourth ring. You must know that although Ur is a backward version of the Crypt Wizard, his strength is not weak due to his dual cultivation of Dharma and Body. Judging from Li Wei''s performance, his real strength is at least the perfect four rings, or even five rings... "What happened in the past hundred years?" Melina couldn''t help thinking in her heart. "Long time no see, why don''t we find a ce to chat." Li Wei smiled. Melina was ttered, and Li Wei''s polite attitude made her feel that Li Wei was unpredictable. "Senior, these crypt wizards?" "I still have a little use for Naur, save one alive, and kill everyone else." Li Weiughed. "Okay senior, I''m going to appease my partners, and then talk to senior." Melina came to Paradise Ind. Although the battle just now was thrilling, because Li Wei appeared in time, no major casualties were caused, and some extraordinary creatures were frightened. "Melina... who is that existence?" Flick hesitated. The strong man in the sky dealt with the wizard of the four rings in an understatement. This kind of strength actually appeared in the human world, and he seemed to know Melina. "A senior I knew before, it''s fine now, you and Rey can clean up the aftermath." Melina smiled, and her mood gradually calmed down. "Okay, then be careful." Rey said. Melina tidied up her appearance, and then quickly flew into the sky. "Melina has so many friends abroad. If it wasn''t for that senior, we would all have died here." Flick was still in fear. "It''s too difficult to find a clean ce now." Rey sighed. High above the sky, Li Wei set up a sound-proof barrier, and learned from Melina what happened to herter, for which he deeply sympathized. "What are your ns next?" Levi asked. "Continue to find a ce and rebuild the paradise." Melina said helplessly. "Then, if you encounter such an enemy again, what should you do?" "I... I don''t know, people shouldn''t be so unlucky, right?" Melina''s eyes were a little confused. She found that her strength was too weak to protect Paradise to grow safely. "You know Your Excellency Newt, you should know that I am also an extraordinary biologist?" Leviughed. Melina nodded. "The idea of ??paradise is very good. You have ideas, I have strength, and I have a safe ce where I can protect you from the research and cultivation of extraordinary creatures without interruption, and the power of elements there is stronger than that of the human world." Lee Wei spoke confidently. Today, he is no longer from the same world as Melina, and the scenery he sees is different from her. "Senior, if you have any requirements, just tell them." Melina thought for a while and said. "I can provide you with a resident, even more extraordinary creatures, and the corresponding start-up funds, but you and your organization need to be loyal to me, and you need to swear under one of my treasures. As long as you don''t vite the oath, you will not Anything will happen, but if it is vited, the price is... life. I will not interfere with your normal research, as long as it is rted to extraordinary creatures. What I want to do is to build a giant beast paradise full of extraordinary creatures! " Li Wei said straightforwardly. "Senior, let me think about it. I also need to discuss it with my partners. I can''t make decisions for everyone." Melina thought for a while and said. She was struggling in her heart, and she didn''t want to rely on big power anymore, so she rejected the invitation from the Spark Wizard Academy. But the current situation made her have to rethink the future of the paradise. "Well, go ahead and give me an answer as soon as possible." Li Wei looked at Melina and said seriously. Melina nodded and returned to Paradise Ind. Next, those people discussed very intensely, and the differences should not be small. He closed his eyes and meditated. If it wasn''t for him, they would have died at the hands of the crypt wizard. The weak must have the consciousness of the weak. Not long after, Melina came to Li Wei''s side. "Senior, let''s join." "All?" "Well, all of them!" "Well." Li Wei came to the sky above Paradise Ind, and the sword of the oath behind him emerged and went straight into the sky. "If you want to get my protection, you need to swear under this sword ording to my requirements. Once you swear, you must not vite the oath, otherwise you will die!" If it wasn''t for the knowledge they possessed that Li Wei needed, Li Wei wouldn''t bother to make a contract with this kind of strength. Melina and the members of the Paradise organization all swear by the sword. Li Wei originally wanted to go to the Seven Kingdoms Continent, but now he has temporarily changed his n. "Don''t resist, I''ll take you to the station." Li Wei said. Then with a wave of his hand, these people were sent into his Alice ring. Li Wei is currently in seclusion in the human world, so extraordinary creatures live in the Mountain and Sea Beast Garden near the Emperor''s Pce. Inside Alice''s ring, it was temporarily deserted. "It''s such a big space... This must be at least a four-ring or even five-ring extraordinary creature prop." Rey eximed. "It seems that senior is indeed an extraordinary biologist." Melina felt relieved a lot. It didn''t take long. Li Wei came to the entrance of the Old Sage ne. In the sea of ??fire hell, vampires and poisonous fire wights sit in it. And in Rolling Stone Hell, it''s the mountain giant Bo-Gon. "Bo Gang, you don''t need to sit here in the future, go back to the ancient sage ne to practice with peace of mind, and be promoted to the fourth-ring wizard as soon as possible." Li Wei said. "Master, who will guard the Rolling Stone Hell?" Bo Gang asked. "let him." Li Wei released Ur. Ur looked at the giant magic circle like a frightened bird. "Defend the magic circle for me for a hundred years, and then you can practice in my secret realm with peace of mind." Li Wei said. Ur is a very talented person. Being able to practice bothw and body in the resource-poornd abandoned by the gods is a proof. In the future, there is hope to advance to the fifth ring, which can be used. Ur heard about it, and calcted in his mind that the lifespan of a Sihuan wizard is about 700 years. He is now 400 years old, retired at 500 years old, and has 200 years of free time. He didn''t expect Li Wei to be so humane, it''s like a wizard organization in his dreams! "This is some of thetest magic knowledge of the Earth School. When you sit in the magic circle, study it hard and strengthen your own strength. As long as you are dedicated to your duties, you can also receive some practice resources from me every year." "Thank you, my lord, I am very grateful!" Ur solemnly put it away. Although he was contracted by the sword of the oath before, he was still very unhappy in his heart, and now he is truly convinced. He became a dark wizard to grab resources and practice. Now that hees here to look at the gate, he has directly achieved his goal, so why not do it. Lee Wei left with Bo Gang. In order to better manage your subordinates, you can use both kindness and strength. The vampire in the sea of ??fire and **** looked at the neer Ur, and said with emotion: "It''s another one who has avoided detours for a hundred years. The end of the casual wizard is toe here to see the gate!" The ne of the ancient saints. Li Wei released Melina and others from the ring. "Senior, where is this?" Melina looked at this different world. Mountains, ins, towering primeval forests, and the roar of beasts. "This is my secret realm, you can call it the ancient sacred realm." The ne of the Old Sage is a small ne, and in terms of area, it is not muchrger than therge secret realm of the Nora ne. It''s just that thoserge secret realms are in the hands of top organizations. "The creatures in the entire secret realm are raised by me, and there are some fierce fourth-level creatures in it, so don''t run around, they don''t know you." Li Wei said. "Good senior." "I will arrange a base for you to raise extraordinary creatures. You can build a giant beast paradise here. In addition to the giant beast paradise, there are two organizations in this secret realm. One is the Twilight Temple and the other is the ancient dragon. empire. These two organizations are also mine, and I will greet them. In the future, you will be independent, and you only need to be responsible to me, and you must not kill each other. If you need help, Melina, you can go to those two organizations to find their leaders. " Li Wei said lightly. The shock in the hearts of these Paradise members cannot be added. "Such a vast secret realm belongs to him, and there are even two organizations that sound powerful. Is this person so young and promising? Even the son of the tower master of the psychic tower is not so rich!" Rick couldn''t believe it. From Melina, they know that the senior is about the same age as Melina, and among the wizards of his level, they are all young wizards. Today''s Li Wei, in their eyes, is the real winner in life. Next, Li Wei asked the Council of Elders to send someone to connect with Melina, divide a piece ofnd from the ancient dragon empire, and start building the Giant Beast Paradise. Wizard tower, blood bank, cultivation base, fodder nting base, training ground, rewilding base... A series of infrastructures have started. With the help of the Council of Elders, all these things werepleted in less than half a year. In the month of flowers in 1155 of the Holy Calendar, Giant Beast Paradise was officiallypleted. The honorary principal is naturally Li Wei, but in fact, the seniorborer Melina is in charge of the management. There is a specialization in the art industry. After the establishment of the paradise, Melina and other employees of the paradise specially ssified and numbered the low-level extraordinary creatures that Li Wei had raised before, and began to artificially reproduce them. Simte their natural environment in the wild. Paradise also registered those extraordinary creatures who have been single for a long time, and handed over the list to Li Wei, who then gave these lists to other members of the Knights, especially the Middle-earth team, and asked them to give these single creatures Find a spouse. Middle-earth Continent is rtively rich in resources, and now also retains many supernatural creature poptions. These are huge treasure houses. In this way. Li Wei can continue to be the hands-off shopkeeper again. As the leader of the three organizations and the master of this ancient holy ne, he only needs to coordinate the overall situation. Monthster. Li Wei walked out of the ce of retreat. "The chariot rune is eighth level, the speed has increased by 70%, and the running is faster. Next, I have to prepare the fifth talent spell." Storm faction, focusing on speed and control, themon spells are mostly "wind spell", "tornado spell" and so on. Therefore, my second four-ring talent is nothing more than three directions. One, continue to develop it into an escape skill like Thunder Dragon sh, focusing on long-distance movement. Secondly, develop the kind of auxiliary agility spells that can dodge and move in a short distance, such as "Wind Shadow Step". Third, take the control direction. As for attack spells like wind des and air cannons, they are not within his consideration. Li Wei thought about it and decided to go in the second direction. In terms of running, there are Thunder Dragon sh, Scarlet Shadow, and Scarlet Escape, which are basically enough. Inparison, he needs to develop a small range of dashing and assassination skills to amplify his melee advantage andplement his knightly way. After finalizing the next direction, Li Wei left the ne of the Old Sage. He found the portal to the Realm of Kamikaze and came to the dojo of the Storm faction. The map of the Kamikaze Realm is simr to the Endless Sea, it is also located on a sea, but the area is much smaller. In this world called "Sea of ??Wind", there are terrible wind disasters blowing all year round, violent air currents, and howling wind are the main themes here. This time I just bought some spell knowledge that is widely circted in the market, so there is no danger. Three monthster, Li Wei sessfully returned from thend of kamikaze, and did not encounter such things as ck wizards robbing the way during the period. The only thing that hurts his heart is that after purchasing the basic knowledge of various schools inrge quantities, his Taishi reserve is only five million left! After hundreds of years of umtion and investment and purchase of knowledge at any cost, coupled with the help of the ck wizards who have gone on and on. In his spell library, there are more than 5,000 tricks, 1,565 low-level spells, 323 third-ring spells, 108 fourth-ring spells, and 16 fifth-ring spells, covering more than a dozen wizard schools. It can be said that Li Wei is a walking spell library. In addition, there are also those ancient spells in the magic mirror of true knowledge. Although the versions are backward, they also have reference value. These are his most precious wealth. After returning to the human world, he didn''t go out to wander, and immediately returned to the ne of the ancient saints to retreat, and began to study the fifth innate spell. The opening of the ancient dark tower is getting closer and closer, and he needs to improve his strength as much as possible. Now, he has nothing tock, and only seizes the day and night! In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. In 1156 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality. In addition to practice, the 55th round table meeting was also sessfully concluded. Andrew has already started preparing to be promoted to an official wizard, and it is estimated that he will be able to break through within this year. As for the realm of the blood awakened knight, it may take some time. Shenguang Knight has also advanced to Bloodborne Knight. A third-level extraordinary material that she needs in advanced potions stilles from the Giant Beast Paradise. The blood knight explored thend abandoned by the gods, and got a small piece of [Wind Spirit Moon Shadow Iron], and because of this, he was hunted down by a three-ring crypt wizard organization for half a year. Fortunately, his Maiya breathing method is good at escaping and endurance, and finally escaped narrowly. Wind Spirit Moon Shadow Iron. This is a rtively rare fourth-level elemental metal. It not only contains the wind element, but also contains a trace of the power of the dark moon in the dark energy. He learned that Li Wei needed wind element materials, and wanted toe back and give them to Li Wei, but Li Wei refused. Based on Li Wei''s current vision, the fourth-level elemental metal is no longer in sight, and the amount of that piece is too small to create the sky dragon weapon in his mind. Besides, the blood knight risked his life to obtain this elemental metal, so he wouldn''t exploit his senior and outstanding employees. Blood Knight''s Maya breathing method is also of the wind element type, and he is a second-born blood n. This wind spirit moon shadow iron is simply a magic weapon material tailor-made for him! On the side of the Middle-earth team,st year they recruited a knight seedling with affinity for dual-line elements, and a blood-awakened knight from the Middle-earth continent. The female knight, her ancestral breathing method is "Phantom Beast Breathing Method". This breathing method is impressively a perfect quality breathing method of perception type. Phantom Beast, a legendary canine creature that can build super-powerful illusions and cast charm, simr to a fox. It is said that the charm ability of Eudemons is even more terrifying than Subus. Ericas knight family moved to Middle-earth with a wizard thousands of years ago, existed as his knight servant, and survived there. What''s funny is that thousands of yearster, that wizard has long since disappeared in the long river of history, but this family of knights has survived fortunately to this day, and even gave birth to a "legendary knight" in the eyes of ordinary people! As a result, the good times didn''tst long. Shortly after Erica became legendary, she was captured by a second-ring wizard and became his servant. Later, the second-ring wizard died at the hands of the ck wizard. Then, the homeless Erica was discovered by the ck Knights, and joined the Middle-earth Knights under the flicker of the Middle-earth quartet. When enough people are gathered in the future, the ck Knight will bring the Thousand Illusion Knights to the world for a pilgrimage. At that time, Erica may be the tenth official member of the Twilight Knights. And Li Wei also collected the "Phantom Beast Breathing Method" forter use. Now, the Dusk Knights can be said to be divided into three groups. The Dark Moon, Silver Dragon, Golden Lion, and Divine Light Knight, who sit at the headquarters of the Twilight Temple, are mainly responsible for the research of the talent brand. The blood knight is exploring alone in thend abandoned by the gods. Ashes, Goddess, Holy Ape, and ck Knight established branches in Middle-earth. It can be said that the development situation is very good! On the other hand, Giant Behemoth Paradise is also on the right track. Not to mention the ancient dragon empire, so far, it is still the strongest of the three major forces of Li Wei. After Li Wei breaks through the fifth ring, he ns to start researching the ancient sagew, and strive to let the ancient sages break the ceiling of the fourth level and step into the fifth level. The Old Sage path and the Knight path are simr, and they are essentially the bloodline path. It should be a rtively sessful attempt by Sauron referring to the knights. After all, so many fourth-level Old Sages have been born. Among them, the most sessful experimental product, the original ancient sage Yuantuo, even surpassed the fourth level. The strengthening of the Old Sage is to break the four-level ceiling on the one hand. On the other hand, it is necessary to strengthen the old sage''s means of fighting against the enemy, so that they can master extraordinary abilities simr to "talent branding". Wait until the theory on the knight side is mature, let Andrew or Dinos, the elders airborne, let them point out the group of ancient saints, refer to the knights, and create their own innate abilities. If you can have dozens of ancient saintsparable to five-ring wizards, then this ne of ancient saints, except for soul wizards, Li Wei will have no fear! Even, with an advanced legion battle formation, gathering the power of dozens of fifth-level ancient sages, maybe... it may be able to threaten the soul wizard. After formting future ns for the following three major organizations. Li Wei continued to stay in the Emperor''s Pce, practicing while studying the fifth talent. The year 1156 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. North of the Peacock Kingdom. Montenegro City. On the Frozen Throne. The blue light door suddenly appeared. The silver-haired witch Siri appears here. It''s just that the witch is in the past tense. The half-elf Xili, who contains the divine blood of the Lord of Blue Frost in her body, has long since given up the way of the wizard. After awakening her divine power, her strength is increasing day by day. Today, it is already level five. Above her head, there are two blue frost bone dragons at the peak of the fourth level hovering. These bone dragons were all powerful mixed-blood dragons before they were alive. After being invaded by Lanshuang, they became blue frost undead. There was originally a level five bone dragon, but in order to protect her, Yelin and Teresa jointly killed it. Following bursts of strangeughter, dozens of ck smoke fell from the sky and appeared in Heishan City. The thickest ck smoke condensed into a giant with a pig''s face. It is the **** devil who lingers in the world and never wants to leave, the Duke of Blood Lake. On both sides of the Duke of Blood Lake, Earl Shalin and other strong men followed behind. Earl Shalin was extremely depressed. His wife "Mrs. Boring" disappeared without a trace after being summoned to the world by the damned death wizard. Even the devil''s mark he left was useless. The special secret method has disappeared. He searched the world for so long, but he couldn''t find it, so he gave uppletely. "Which devil prince are you from? Why don''t youe here?" "Noble daughter of Lanshuang...It doesn''t matter who we belong to. Lanshuang and Hell are a family. Once the Lord of Lanshuang left Hell and established himself on the Lanshuang ne. The power of frost may be difficult to fight against the gods. We are here this time to seek cooperation. Your favorite bone dragon died at the hands of the Holy Glory Church. Dont you want to avenge him? As far as I know, there should be a sixth-level blue frost bone dragon sealed in the Heavenly Mountain of the Holy Radiance Church... It was aplete sub-dragon species, theet dragon, before it was alive. If we join forces, the saints of the Earth Church and the Holy Radiance Church should not be our opponents. When the timees, break Heaven Mountain, release the Comet Bone Dragon, and have a level-6bat power. In this world, who is your opponent? Not to mention the human world, even in the wizarding world, level six is ??high-endbat power. "The Duke of Blood Lake said in the alluring tone of the **** devil. "Why do you help me, my father said, the devil is a group of twenties and cunning people!" Celie said coldly. "Because the church is ourmon enemy, you want to avenge your father and destroy the Church of Holy Glory, and I also want this church to disappear from the world, so that we devils can be more free." The Duke of Blood Lake said without hesitation. Xili pondered for a moment, and then said: "Yes, but I need some time to prepare. I will give you an answer within ten years." The Duke of Blood Lake apuded andughed: "May we have a happy cooperation, and hope that after ten years, Holy Glory Church... will cease to exist!" After finishing speaking, the Duke of Blood Lake turned into a ck smoke, led a group of devil lords, rushed into the sky, and disappeared. Winter Moon. Tuva Empire. The sky above the Storm God Mountain. Among the thunderclouds, the majestic figure of the saint Grdo appeared. His strength is much stronger than before. The way of the saint can be divided into three realms. Below the sixth level, it is a saint. Levels 6, 7, and 8 are God Attendants. As for the ninth level, it is an angel, and is eligible to be led by the gods to the astral world, and to obtain eternal life in the kingdom of God! Grdo today, although he is still a little short of God Servant, but his strength, ifpared with a wizard, is equivalent to thepletion of the five rings. What''s more, he also has the two sealed sacred objects of [Twelve Thunder Drums] and [Storm Lance]! Since the statue of the Storm Monarch was taken away, Grdo began to request the oracle of the Storm Monarch. Now he has been instructed and knows the approximate hiding ce of the wizard. "Offended the emperor, and still want to run? Today, you are doomed!" Behind Gurdo, the drum of thunder spun, and then he turned into a thunderbolt, rushed into the sky, and disappeared. The speed was terrifying! The year 1156 passed amidst the turmoil in the world. In the year 1157 of the holy Hui calendar, the primordial moon came. On the first day of the new year, Andrew was sessfully promoted to an official wizard and embarked on a journey of wizarding. This kind of speed can only be said to be the child of the elements. After bing a formal wizard, Andrew''s research ability has also been continuously improved with the increase of means. In the temple, more and more knights have mastered the brand of talent and be junior apprentice knights. The standards for intermediate and advanced apprentice knights have gradually be clearer. Tested numerous times by Dinos and Andrew. They found that every time a talent brand is added, the knight''s strength will increase a lot. Different from the tricks used by wizard apprentices, the casting of talents does not require spells, casting materials, or casting actions. It only needs to be stimted with the blood seed and blood energy, which is essentially simr to the magic ability cast by extraordinary creatures. In addition, the physical fitness of the knights is far superior to that of the wizards of the same realm, which makes the strength of the knights increase by arge amount every time they master a talent brand. Thus, the standard for junior trainees is a zero-level talent brand, and each additional one will be promoted by one level. A senior trainee knight can master three talent marks, and with thebat skills andbat effectiveness of a knight, it is no less inferior to a senior wizard apprentice. The strength of those trainee knights with perfect quality breathing method is already equal to that of wizard apprentices, and if they are excellent inbat skills, they are even better than wizard apprentices. Battle skills and talent marksplement each other. Therefore, in order to continue to improve the strength of knights, the temple has established a special [Battle Skill Research Committee]. Leaded by official team members, create newbat skills that surpass the traditional four realms of "superficial, excellent, perfect, and legendary"! The month of germination. The hands-off shopkeeper Li Wei finally broke through, and under the special research day and night, his fifth talent has taken shape. Mastering the second four-ring talent, which means that he has officially stepped into the realm of a senior wizard of the four rings. And this four-ring talent is called by him: Fenglongji! 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 58,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Chapter 289: The flowers are back, lets meet! (Seek monthly ticket for subscription) Chapter 289 Hundred flowers return, meet again! (Seek monthly ticket for subscription) Levy Fenglongji (fifth talent): eighth level (1/100,000). After Fire Dragon Tribtion, Earth Dragon Barrier, Water Dragon Chant, and Thunder Dragon sh, Li Wei''s fifth talent finally appeared! In Levi''s mind. On the four-story ring tower, the fifth white dragon is coiled on it, lifelike. "The red dragon, the yellow dragon, the blue dragon, the purple dragon, the white dragon, the five-color dragons have been gathered... Next, there will be the Frost faction and the Bronze faction. The moment the seven-color dragons merge is the time to make a wish!" Li Wei couldn''t helpining. road. Now there are seven elemental factions in the wizarding world, and Li Wei has gathered five of them. The fire dragon is the main kill, the earth dragon is the main defender, the water dragon is the main control, the thunder dragon is the main escape, and the wind dragon is the support. Li Wei turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the Emperor''s Pce, and then condensed and appeared above the sky. He called Phoenix, Blood Armor Corpse, Subus, Raja, and other four-level subordinates. "Everyone, go together and unleash your strongest attack." Li Wei said lightly. Phoenix has gone numb, this **** guy, came to blow its self-confidence again. After getting along for such a long time, after seeing Li Wei''s strength, it no longer expects to defeat Li Wei while Li Wei is alive. It just wants to suffer from the hardships, live well, and boil Li Wei to death. But this Li Wei, let them try their tricks every now and then, and they arepletely abused every time. This is clearly humiliating it! As the great me avenger Anvada! It must firmly remember the painful memories of these years. After Li Laogou dies, he will return it double! A moment. A group of fourth-level beings attacked Li Wei from all directions with all kinds of fancy attacks. "good." Li Wei snapped his fingers, and there were invisible whirlwinds and air currents circting around the Immortal Armor. mountain wind! "Walking in the wind!" In an instant, Li Wei disappeared in ce like a phantom. Behind him, a series of afterimages stretched for miles. In the blink of an eye, he hade several miles away, shooting arrows from a long distance, in front of the blood armored corpse on the verge of Ob. Madam Xue was startled, this speed is too fast! So much so that, with her fourth-level perception, she couldn''t fully keep up with Li Wei''s speed, resulting in phantoms. She quickly used the moonlight sword! The mighty blood-colored sword energy was unleashed, killing towards Li Wei. The cyclone wrapped around Li Wei''s body was pped out with a palm. Boom! The cyclone suddenly became bigger! turned into a tornado piercing the sky. The yellow sand buried the sky, and the fallen leaves soared up. Mrs. Blood Armor was caught off guard, was involved in it, and left with the wind. In the blink of an eye, Li Wei has already dealt with the Blood Armor Corpse Demon. Before the attack of others came, he had already dodged. Only the mes of Phoenix swept around Levi, but they were also drawn into the whirlwind and airflow around him, and finally turned into a fire tornado, and counterattacked towards Phoenix. Phoenix''s fire elemental body was involved, turned into a flowing me, and escaped. boom. boom. boom. A fourth-level subordinate was easily beaten into the air by Li Wei''s high-speed lightning strikes again and again. Only relying on Fenglongji and simple fighting skills, Li Wei is enough to deal with them. Li Wei shed back to the original ce, and the cyclone slowly dissipated. "Fenglongji is mainly dodging and maneuvering. He is good at rushing, and his movement is like a storm. For those spells that do not attack in a range, his ability to dodge has been greatly improved. In addition, he can also release hurricanes and wind walls for simple attacks. Control, defend." Feng Longji is only at the eighth level now, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. If the liver reaches the perfect state, he can be proud of wizards of the same level just because of his invincible agility. It was not in vain that he spent millions of Taishi to buy so much spell knowledge of the Storm School for research. Although Li Wei is only at the senior level of the fourth ring today, the innate spells he masters are simr to those of most fifth ring wizards. "It''s been seven or eight years since the ancient tower of darkness opened, how time flies." The 167-year-old Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. While studying innate spells these years, his meditation homework has not fallen behind. Now he has 309 points of spiritual power. As long as the potion is enough, it will only take 40 years to reach the upper limit of 510 points. And if you get some other opportunities in the dark ancient tower, you may not be able to use it for 40 years. In general, if things go well, around two hundred years old, it is expected to step into the five-environment world! If the 200-year-old Sihuan is a young genius, then Wuhuan is the proud son of the top organization. Although Li Wei is just a talent of the Son of Chaos, under the effect of the proficiency panel, his practice will only be faster and fasterpared to those favored by heaven. "From this point of view, before the age of three hundred, Yuanhun is expected to... Hahaha!" Laughing loudly, Li Wei disappeared in ce, turned into light, and flew towards the North Sea. Through the continuous mountains, there is an endless in on the shore of the North Sea. A mighty, thousands of miles long river flows into the North Sea. The climate here is humid, and the river is surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round, so it is called: Yunyan River. And this in, including the coastal area, is the sphere of influence of the Giant Beast Paradise. Here, you can cultivate terrestrial and marine extraordinary creatures at the same time. Behemoth Paradise is simr to Jurassic Park in the previous life. Relying on thebination of magic circles, Paradise has established a giant breeding base with a diameter of about a hundred miles, and its area is muchrger than that of Alice''s ring. These magic circles are mainly used for deterrence and warning, preventing some ferocious beasts from outside the base from straying into it and killing young beasts. The magic circle will y some terrifying "ancient beast" roars all the year round, such as the **** hunting dragon, which can scare away many fierce beasts by relying on the sound. Li Wei saw several turkey-sized dragon raptors, just like dinosaurs, running around on the ground, chasing and fighting. This was bought from Huoyan Mountain a few years ago, and it has already hatched and is growing vigorously. Melina is holding one of them, checking the body of the little one, and the little one is not struggling. Because she has a special spell that can reduce the hostility of extraordinary creatures, especially this kind ofrvae, which basically can make it a rtive within a few days. "There is a specialization in surgery." Li Wei smiled. Although he also knows a lot of extraordinary biological knowledge, but in terms of refinement, it is far inferior to Melina. "Director, why are you here?" Melina quickly put down the dragon bird and let it y with her brothers and sisters. "Come and see you, haven''t you encountered any difficulties in these years?" Li Wei asked. Melina smiled and said: "No, this is simply heaven. In my opinion, it is better than the realm of all things. Those flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the sea are all kinds of hybrid dragon beasts... You know, in our realm of all things, those who can use the mixed-blood dragons as psychic beasts are already elites." "Well, if our staff needs a mixed dragon psychic beast, feel free to make a contract." Li Wei said. Although there are many mixed-blood dragons here, in fact, they are all descendants of the four great ancient dragons, which is not bad. "Thank you, leader, let me show you around the Giant Beast Paradise." Melina smiled happily. During the period of working here, the interest conflicts and intrigues she had worried about werepletely gone. The lizard people next door are busy praising the emperor, that is, Li Wei all day long. God knows why a wizard can be the object of worship of the lizard people. The group of knights in the Twilight Temple who are keen on the great sword are not interested in them. They also worship their lord Li Wei enthusiastically. Not only that, although these knights generally seem to be less savage, they are extremely enthusiastic, and they don''t have the indifference and alienation among wizards at all. They invite the staff of Giant Beast Paradise to a dance party, eat and drink at a fixed festival every year, and even some witches in the park are attracted by these knights and start to fall in love. You know, in the wizarding world, knights are treated as servants by wizards. Soon, Melina brought Levi to the incubation base. Here, Li Wei saw a transparent giant dome with a diameter of about a kilometer. Warm sunlight shines through the dome and shines inside. "Currently, there are more than one hundred eggs of extraordinary creatures in the incubation base, most of which are reptiles and birds, as well as some insects. We will set up different incubation rooms for different extraordinary creatures. The current hatching sess rate is over 80%. The biggest problem is that the number and types of supernatural eggs are insufficient. These beast eggs are basically brought over when we left the psychic realm. They range from level one to level three, and there are only three kinds of eggs at level four. said Melina. "In the future, I will arrange some people to go to various subspaces and even other nes to find more extraordinary biological eggs toe back." Li Wei said. Purchasing adult Transcendent creatures is costly and not easy to domesticate, so psychic schools start from childhood. Afterying a good foundation in this way and multiplying, the future generation of the organization will not need to worry about the problem of extraordinary creatures. Next, under the leadership of Melina, Li Wei visited other ces, and more and more people around him. There is quite a sense of dj vu that the leader of the previous life inspected. When I came to the shore of the North Sea, the sound of whale songs came from the sea. Leviathan sensed his master''s approach, so he couldn''t help singing happily and spraying water to cheer him up. "The growth of Leviathan during this period is also very good. We will check its body regrly, supplement nutrition, and inject some medicines that are beneficial to development. It is now at the peak of the second level." Melina knew that this was one of the extraordinary creatures that Li Wei cared about most, so she naturally took good care of it, which made Hydera quite jealous. Looking at Leviathan today, it seems that his strength has improved faster than before, probably because he doesn''t need to be drawn by himself... "If you have a chance, help it find a partner. It would be even better if it can advance to the third level." Li Wei said. "Well, no problem. I went to the Endless Sea some time ago, and I have found a suitable one. It is a third-level female [big horned whale]. breeding poptions here." "Dragon King Whale and Horn Whale, that shouldn''t be a problem. After all, Leviathan is a half-breed dragon... Send me the coordinates of the Great Horn Whale. I''m going to the Endless Sea just to catch it back." "Okay!" Melina was envious in her heart. To capture third-level creatures, they need to formte various capture ns and corresponding preparations. On the other hand, Li Wei is an understatement... The gap between people is really huge. Twilight Temple. Combat Technique Research Committee. This is an organization that is responsible for collecting human knightbat skills, and studying and researching them. There are many kinds ofbat skills, but since most knights use long swords, sword skills are the main ones. Sword skills can be divided into light sword skills and heavy sword skills. Strength knights generally use heavy swords, such as door-panel giant swords, serrated swords, etc., which weigh hundreds of catties at every turn. This kind of sword attack, open and close, forcefully chop Huashan, golden cross cut, that''s it. The speed knights are light swords, all kinds of short swords, rapiers and the like, attacking martial arts in the world, the only way to be fast is not to break. When Li Wei arrived, Dark Moon Knight, Silver Dragon Knight and others were all sitting together. Besides, there were also many great knights who were also in a meeting. "Hello, leader." Everyone stood up and saluted one after another. "Go ahead." Li Wei smiled. "We are discussing the grading ofbat skills." Dark Moon Knight said. "Let''s listen to it." Li Wei asked. Dark Moon Knight said: "At present, our knights have developed to the third level or above, but ourbat skills are still at the previous level. In addition to the brand of talent, we must not forget ourbat skills! Therefore, we believe that the traditional superficial, excellent, and perfect qualitybat skills can all be divided into one quality, that is, zero-level sword skills. The legendarybat skills, such as "Golden Cross sh" and "Grey Cross sh", are truly extraordinarybat skills. But these extraordinarybat skills, because they were created by first-level knights, so far, they are also first-levelbat skills. If the knight wants to continue to improve his strength, he needs to create a level 2 and level 3bat skill. In the end, we can even develop a ninth-levelbat skill, or even a tenth-levelbat skill. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have strength but no skills to disy it. " Hearing this, Li Wei approved with his eyes, and said: "The idea is good, but in my opinion, the creation ofbat skills is more difficult than talent branding. Talent branding is just to stimte the power that belongs to the knight''s blood. Andbat skills are what knights need. Combat skills, actualbat rules, and even theprehension and application of rules. Here I have a book ofbat skills called "Destroying Sword Qi". It is a sword skill that was born after I integrated the Golden Cross sh and Gray Cross sh in the early days,bined with my own perception and experience over the years. The quality should be at the second or third level. I put the inheritance book of "Destroying Sword Qi" in the Temple of Knowledge, and you can exchange it by yourself and learn about it. We can issue rewards in the temple, and anyone who can create originalbat skills above level 1 can get reward points. " "Thank you, Commander!" Worship in the hearts of all. Sure enough, the team leader had already thought of every problem they thought about, and they only needed to stand on the shoulders of giants and keep developing. Li Wei''s shattering sword energy just reached the ninth level some time ago, and then it reached its limit. He needs more extraordinary sword skillsparable to "Golden Cross sh" to deduce, so he simply entrusted this task to his subordinates. , when the timees to pick the fruits of theirbor on the line. After wandering around, Li Wei found that the three major organizations are thriving now, and he is very satisfied. Humming a little tune, Li Wei left the ne of the Old Sage and quietly returned to the Endless Sea. Hades City. The Witch''s House. "Selia, not bad. Judging by your mental strength, you should be a senior in the third ring." Li Weiughed. "It''s Your Excellency Li Wei... No, although my mental power has already reached 170 points, I still can''t research the second innate spell. It''s too difficult. Your Excellency Li Wei, what should I do?" Celia Blinking big eyes. "What kind of spell do you want to study?" Levi asked. "I want to study those who escaped. The Endless Sea is a bit chaotic these days. I want to improve my life-saving ability." Celia was distressed. Li Wei gave Celia some pointers. After giving instructions, Celia almost knelt down for Li Wei. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo share "What are you thinking? How long has it been since I advanced to the fourth ring, and the fifth ring is early. It''s just that I prefer research and work harder than you." Li Wei said. "You want me to collect potion materials." Celiaughed. "Well, prepare me a little more this time... just prepare for forty years, and I will rarelye to the Endless Sea in the future." Li Wei said. "Wow, forty years, this is not a small amount, but who told you to be Li Wei, let me take care of it." Celia said, patted her chest. After paying the deposit, Li Wei chanted the spell and came to the base camp. Another reason why he came to the Endless Sea was that Ms. Triss was looking for him. Ms. Triss seldom asks him toe back, so she must be looking for something urgent this time. Triss, as her thickest thigh for a long time in the future, Li Wei naturally rushed here non-stop. Triss Hut. After taking a bath, Triss, who was wearing a nightgown, put her slender and white legs on the sofa and looked at Li Wei with a smile on her face. "Not bad, the mental power should be more than 300." Triss is worthy of being a soul wizard, with a vicious vision, she saw through Li Wei''s mental power at once, and the error was only 9 points. "Yes, I''ve been busy practicing in closed doors recently. Ma''am, if you want to ask me something, if I can help you, I will definitely not refuse." "Can''t Ie to chat with you if I have nothing to do?" Trissy said in a joking tone. "Of course." Li Wei smiled wryly. "It''s nothing, just a friend you may know is back, and she wants to talk to you about something." "My friend? Who?" Levi was suspicious. "The Witch of Flowers, Elena." Triss said. Li Wei was startled, the Knight of Flowers is back? Didn''t she travel to another ne? But Li Wei has the final say, it seems that the Knight of Hundred Flowers has traveled between nes for seventy or eighty years, and it is indeed time toe back. "Where is Senior Elena?" Li Wei asked. "She is at the Starfire Wizard Academy. I have already told her about your arrival, and she wille right away." Triss said. "Okay." Li Wei felt anxious. It seems that Elena looking for her should be rted to the nightmare world. This is a terrifying world that Li Wei is unwilling to face. Not long after, there was a knock on Triss''s door. Triss waved her hand lightly, and the door opened automatically. Outside the door, a witch stood there wearing silver light armor and carrying a knightly sword. Her appearance was a little different from that of ordinary wizards. The blond curly hair is especially beautiful in the sunset. When the breeze hits, she lifts her hair and looks at Li Wei calmly. The oppressive sense of the soul naturally exudes makes him a little breathless. However, he still holds his head high, neither humble nor overbearing, he is also the head of the Twilight Knights anyway, so he cannot be intimidated by a woman! In the world, "Knight of Flowers" is an adjective. Described a woman as extremely beautiful, Li Wei saw it now, and it was indeed so. He has practiced for so many years and studied so many spells, but he doesn''t know how to describe this feeling in words. Her face is confident and calm,bined with her capable and sassy outfits, and the generous sword that only men can use, there is an indescribably heroic beauty. "Don''t look at it, are you dumbfounded?" Triss coughed andughed. "No, I was overwhelmed by the aura of the soul wizard, and I didn''t react." Li Wei said. "Then I am also a soul wizard?" Triss asked back. Li Wei thought in his heart, you are a wife, with a gentle attribute. "Hello, Knight of Hundred Flowers, junior Li Wei, a foreign wizard from the Witch''s House!" Li Wei took the initiative to say hello. This made Elena at the door look slightly weird, and then smiled: "It''s been a long time since anyone called me a legend in the world." Sinceing to the wizarding world, the Knight of Flowers has be the Witch of Flowers. "I''ve heard about you from the Violet Witch. I heard that you are also a legendary knight." "Yes." Li Wei nodded. "Sister Triss, then I will take Li Wei away." Knight of Flowersughed. "Let''s go." Triss waved her hand, watching the two wizards with simr styles leave with yful eyes. Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea. The waves are churning, and the wind is very noisy today. Li Wei followed the Knight of Hundred Flowers, left the Witch''s House, and came to the sea outside Hades City. "Master Elena, what do you want from me?" Li Wei asked. "You once entered a secret realm with Qiangwei and Whitewater Witch, right?" Elena said lightly. "Yes, in that secret realm, we were attacked by monsters from the nightmare world." "What do you know about nightmare monsters?" "They are hard to kill, and they are good at creating illusions. I broke free from the illusion because I possessed some secret techniques, but the Whitewater Witch and the Rose Witch were both unfortunately recruited. They are controlled by a giant spider monster with eight heads. , As long as you sleep, or even meditate, you may be pulled into the nightmare world by him, and the Whitewater Witch should die like this." Li Wei sighed. "It seems that you also have some research on the nightmare world... I came to you because of this matter. Most of the twenty-four flowers are the talented little girls I brought back from the mortal gathering ce. , I will never allow monsters to dare to do anything to my girls!" The Knight of Hundred Flowers had cold eyes at this moment, and his whole body was like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, full of murderous intent! "My lord, what do you want to do?" Levi asked. "Find the culprit...kill it! I also have some research on the nightmare world. The giant spider with eight heads you mentioned should be a nightmare lord from the nightmare world." "Nightmare Lord? "Yes, the existence of the nightmare world, so far, ording to some documents I have learned, can be divided into two types, one is ordinary nightmare creatures, with strengths ranging from level one to level five, and the other is nightmare creatures The lord, the strength is between six and eight levels, and above the lord, there is also a ninth-level nightmare overlord, a tenth-level nightmare lord, and even a terrifying existence that surpasses the lord..." "It''s terrifying, surpassing the existence of legendary wizards." Li Wei felt a sense of urgency in his heart, and just wanted to be stronger quickly. "But I''m not sure what level of nightmare lord that human-headed spider is. I need you to take me to the secret realm again. I want to see if I can find any clues." "Okay, but it''s quite dangerous there." Levi whispered. "With me here, you will be fine." Knight of Hundred Flowers said confidently. With such a guarantee, Li Wei immediately led the Knight of Hundred Flowers to the secret ce in his memory. Human world. The boundless overseasnd. Over a seemingly uninhabited ind. Boom! A thunder exploded in the sky! Saint Grdo is here! Grdo looked at the ind below. "Hehe, so you are here!" After searching for this period of time, he finally determined the exact location of the five-ring wizard! The others didn''t say much harsh words, all the twelve thunder drums behind them flew into the sky, spun, and formed a circle. Countless dark clouds gather and squeeze in the circle, and the ck clouds overwhelm the city to destroy it! With this kind of power, even if the five-ring wizard came, he would feel extremely terrifying! "Thunder Emperor''s Twelve Strikes!" Boom! Boom! Boom! A total of twelve purple thunderbolts sted into the ind! Crackling! Thor is furious, and the end ising! The ind below suddenly erupted with colorful brilliance, and the light of the magic circle soared into the sky. A figure flew out, his face was a little embarrassed, his body was scorched ck, obviously injured, it was Solet. "How did you find it?" Solet''splexion changed. Today''s Grdo is much stronger than him. "Die!" Thunder falls all over the sky! Even Solet from the Thunder faction did not dare to resist. "Thunder Dragon Shield!" Soret was surrounded by a purple double-winged dragon, and in a moment of his thought, a purple thunder spear rushed towards Grdo. "Hmph, I''m so small, I dare to do my best! I''m the spokesperson of Thor!" Gurdo''s Storm Spear came out of his hand and shot towards Solet below! Storm Gun doesn''t stop until it hits the enemy! Soret dodged the thunder while avoiding the spear! His innate spells also kept flying out, heading towards Grdo. But found that they were all sucked into it by Grdo''s twelve thunder drums. As the strongest sealed holy object of the Church of Storms, Thunder Drum grows automatically following the strength of the saint. The current thunder drum is alreadyparable to a quasi-horcrux, surpassing the category of the five-ring top-grade witch weapon! At this moment, Solet knew that he was no longer qualified topete with Grdo. Even if the five rings were perfect, he might not be his opponent. "Unfortunately, although the Fenglei Meteorite has been refined, it has not had time to find someone to refine it. Otherwise, it would not be so passive to make a top-quality witch weapon with five rings!" Solet regretted in his heart. After tearing up Solet''s talent spell, the thunder gun came again! This time, Solet turned into a thunderbolt and fled into the sky. The thunder gun directly shattered the void, and chased after it! Soret snorted and fell out of the thunder. Seeing that he was about to be killed by a thunder gun again, he quickly released his five-ring witch weapon! Five-ring witch weaponThunder fencing sword! The giant sword entwines Thunder, roaring like a missile! Storm Lance vs Great Sword! The giant sword wailed and shattered inch by inch. "My sword!" Soret is in despair. The patriarch of his dignified Thunder Dragon family is so downcast that he can just mess around in the world, and now he is being bullied by the saints of the church! "I can''t die!" Soret had a strong desire to survive and fled desperately. Thunder drum endlessly released thunder from the rear, and the storm gun once again shattered the void and disappeared without a trace. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Solet. Seeing that Solet was about to die, he disappeared. The fifth-level creature, the Purple Thunder Snake, is in front of Solet, protect it! click. The gun of the storm shot into the body of the purple thunder snake, and the giant snake entangled it tightly! Grdo''splexion changed. "Death!" He wanted to recall the Storm Lance, but he couldn''t do it for a while. Soret''s eyes were angry, and he looked into the eyes of the Purple Thunder Snake. "I see, Ashe!" He took this opportunity to escape quickly! Click click click. Ashe''s snake body split inch by inch, and blood spilled into the sky! When the Storm Lance reappeared, Solet had disappeared! Grdo looked at the Thunder Serpent that had been split in two, but was still breathing. "You treat him so well, but he abandons you, is it worth it?" He suddenly sighed. I don''t know if it''s out of pity for the life that is about to die, or other mentality. Purple Thunder Snake Ashe was silent, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he closed slowly. No matter what outsiders say about Solet, it only knows that it was Solet who saved it when he was about to be killed and made medicine. Only Solet will not just treat it as a snake! Grdo''s thunder drum is like a ck hole, collecting the corpse of the giant snake. This is the material of the fifth-level creature, and it is still a thunder type. It can be used to make sealed holy objects, so naturally it cannot be wasted. "It''s a pity that the man ran away. After this battle, there is a high probability that he will run back to the wizarding world. It is impossible to recover the statue." In fact, Grdo didn''t even want to recover the statue. After so long, it must have been refined into a witch weapon by the other party. But those who offend the majesty of the emperor must be punished! As Gurdo guessed, Solet left the world, returned to the Endless Sea through a secret passage, and hid on an ind in the outer ring sea. "It seems that the connection between Gurd and the Storm Monarch is still very close, otherwise how could he find me." Solet was numb. Witchcraft, gone. Ashe, gone. My Ashe, my love snake! Next, I want to seek revenge from Ms. Blue Dragon, which is even more hopeless. In Endless Sea, he is a criminal who has been wanted for a hundred years and is worth two five-ring witch weapons, so he dare not run around. "The next step is here, quietly wait for the ancient dark tower to open, only the ancient dark tower can **** back against the wind! But before that, I have to find someone to use the wind and thunder iron to refine a top-grade five-ring witch weapon. " Deep sea. The hole that glowed with green light emerged. Li Wei and the Knight of Hundred Flowers have arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. The Knight of Hundred Flowers thought about it, and stepped into it first. "Follow me, I can protect you." "OK." Li Wei followed Baihua sloppily, for fear of being left behind. To be honest, he is not ready to face the man-faced spider again. Just kidding, that is a nightmare lordparable to a soul wizard. Giving myself another one or two hundred years is almost the same. But since the Knight of Hundred Flowers is here, and she is the one who will carry the sky when it falls, Li Wei has the courage toe here again. "Be careful, since we entered this secret realm, we may be caught in its illusion." Looking at Baihua''s vigorous pace, Li Wei reminded. "Thank you for reminding." The Knight of Flowers suddenly turned around, and Li Wei stayed where he was. She stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at the void in front of Li Wei. "The enchantment of flowers!" In an instant, a series of petals surrounded Li Wei''s body, protecting him. "This is a simple enchantment. If you are not attacked, it canst for an hour. Within this hour, most of the attack methods below the original soul will be ineffective against you. Even the attack by the original soul will not be effective. Enough for a moment." Li Wei was a little shocked when he heard that. "This is **** simple? Is this the strength of Yuanhun?" Just apply an enchantment to yourself, and you can make yourself almost invincible under the original soul for a full hour! Isn''t this better than any five-ring witch weapon, talented spells against the sky? Now Li Wei can''t wait to find Solet, the Red Bone Wizard and others right away, and fight them for 300 rounds! The Knight of Flowers turned around with a smile in the corner of his eyes. This is her third-ring innate spell, which can be cast on herself or others. Considering that Li Wei is just a wizard of the four rings, in order to prevent him from encountering danger in the secret realm and dying suddenly, she applied the Flower Barrier to him. After all, Li Wei didn''t have toe here to take risks, and he did so to help her. In fact, without the protection of the Knight of Hundred Flowers, Li Wei should not be confused by the illusion with his current Nightmare Dragon Realm. "I feel very safe." Li Wei walked behind the Knight of Flowers calmly. The fog in the distance indicates that this ce is still affected by the nightmare. It seemed that after finding this ce that could connect to the wizarding world, the man-faced spider was unwilling to give up here, trying to wait for the next wave of people to arrive. Not long after, a beautiful snake suddenly bumped into Li Wei''s barrier, and was burned to death by the void ck me on Li Wei''s armor. The void ck me is originallyposed of the power of the dead ember dragon, and it is the nemesis of nightmare creatures! In the hands of the Knight of Hundred Flowers, there is also such a beautiful snake. "This is a nightmare creature." Levi said. "It''s like a terrible monster that only appears in people''s nightmares." Knight of Hundred Flowers added. Through the primeval forest and came to the botanical garden, Li Wei also picked some low-level herbs along the way. Finally, Li Wei and the Knight of Hundred Flowers came to the in, and all they could see were ruins. "This is where I found the Rose Witch and the Whitewater Witch." Levi said. In the eyes of the Knight of Hundred Flowers, there seems to be a world of petals, exuding a piercing light, it seems that he has practiced some kind of pupil technique. I saw her sping her hands together and chanting spells. "Essence Soul Shaman Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees!" Suddenly, behind the Knight of Hundred Flowers, a phantom of a gigantic tree with a height of one thousand meters appeared, covered with various flowers, colorful and full of vines! As a wizard of the Four Rings, Li Wei also knows a little about this. "Original soul shaman, one of the important means after the original soul. It seems that this shaman is simr to the heart of the blood body, and it has something to do with the wizard''s personal state of mind and opportunity. Garcia is the ck pearl shaman, and The Knight of Hundred Flowers is the Witch of Hundred Flowers. However, this tree feels a lot like the world tree that is entwined with the fairy banyan dragon... The breathing method of the Hundred Flowers Knight should be rted to the fairy banyan dragon. Could it be rted to this? " Li Wei hid aside, taking this opportunity to observe the methods of the soul wizard. Ny-nine percent of wizards will never see such a precious experience in their lifetime! Giant trees propped up the sky, hundreds of flowers bloomed, some kind of terrifying power blocked all the surrounding space! As far as Li Wei knows, except for a very few geniuses with special talents, the way of space is a level that only soul wizards can touch, and this is true of any school. Under such a blockade, his portal spell cannot be cast. With the power of Baihua, the ruins and ruins all began to annihte, and the fog that filled the sky began to dissipate. In the sky of the secret realm, there was a tiny red crack, distorting the space over there. The Knight of Flowers looked solemn. Suddenly, at the other end of the crack, a pair of strange female eyes appeared, rolling around! She was passing through the entrance of the crack, and looking here, it was obvious that she found Li Wei and the Knight of Flowers. At the moment when he was stared at by these eyes, a creepy feeling came from behind Li Wei. The Knight of Hundred Flowers patted him on the shoulder naturally, and said, "Don''t worry, it won''t make it through, and neither can we. This interdimensional channel is just a prototype, and it hasn''t actually opened up." I saw petals appearing in Baihua''s hands, turning into colorful butterflies. They wanted to get into the passage, but were blocked by an invisible barrier. "The Nightmare Lord you saw that day, is she?" asked the Knight of Flowers. "Although I only saw a pair of eyes, I can be sure that it is her!" Li Wei exhaled and said slowly. "It stands to reason that this passage has not been opened, and she has no way to infiltrate her power, but how did those nightmare creatures in this secret realm get in? Unless she is here, there is some medium that can allow her power toe here . The Knight of Flowers murmured in his heart. After hearing this, Levi thought about it, and it suddenly urred to him that there were four cocoons in the wizard tower. Among them is a cocoon, which is different from others. It is the cocoon left by the Jihuo ancestor witch. On the floor where he is, there are strange symbol patterns engraved. Moreover, the monster he killed in the Wizard Tower also looked like the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch. He remembered that the Jihuo ancestor witch had evaporated in the outer ring sea area for a long time, and when he came back, he broke through the third ring. Could it be that he once went to the Nightmare World physically and returned sessfully? The reason why he cane back is because of the symbols he has mastered. It''s just that he seems to be back, but in fact, he has long been targeted by the Nightmare Lord. So, his body, a long time ago, became the descending container of nightmare creatures. It was him who brought back the nightmare creature. As if to verify Li Wei''s guess, a strange twisted figure reappeared behind him. He was not killed by Li Wei, or in other words, the Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch invaded by the nightmare can no longer be considered bymon sense. This "Extreme Fire Ancestral Witch" just appeared, and was held by the big hand made of petals of the Knight of Hundred Flowers, and the void was crushed! The weird eyes in the crack on the other side smiled. "Let''s go, this is just a nightmare avatar that the Nightmare Lord used the power of nightmare to condense here. If you can''t kill it, it will reappear in a short time. Just like the group of Dreand High Tower descended into the Nightmare World with [Fantasy Clone]. This guy also used a simr method to descend from the nightmare world to the wizard world to carry out... anti-invasion. " Baihua sighed, pulled Li Wei, stepped into the void, and disappeared. At the exit, Baihua and Li Wei stood side by side. "Master Elena, what should I do now?" Li Wei couldn''t help asking. "The Nightmare Lord, judging from the avatar that descended from it, should be at the sixth level. With my strength, the winning rate is over 80%, but it is a bit difficult to find it. To enter the nightmare world, there are nothing more than two methods, one is the dream potion of the Dreand Tower, and the other is the physical body entering through a different dimension channel. The first method, looking at it now, is very likely to be a trap in the nightmare world. Sooner orter, one day, you will bepletely lost in the nightmare world. As for the second method, it is more dangerous. I do know a different-dimensional passage leading to the nightmare world, but if you go in there, you may mistakenly enter the territory of other powerful nightmare lords... You also have a lot of research on the nightmare world, you have any way? " The beautiful eyes of the Knight of Hundred Flowers stared at Li Wei, giving Li Wei the illusion that the soul wizard could see through his heart. Considering that I really need to get in touch with the nightmare world, whether it is nightmare metal or the practice of the nightmare dragon breathing method, it is inseparable from the nightmare world. So, Li Wei was silent for a moment, and said with some embarrassment: "Master Elena, I may have a solution...but I''m not sure, I need some time to prepare." "Well, I will leave you amunication method. You can contact me at any time if you have a situation. You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t treat you badly. After all, you belong to Sister Triss, and my sister has kindness to me." After the Knight of Hundred Flowers finished speaking, he handed Li Wei a piece of letter paper exuding the fragrance of flowers. "Do you need me to take you back to Pluto City? It seems that it is not safe outside recently." The Knight of Flowers asked. "No need, go ahead, my lord, I''ll just go back by myself." Li Wei said. The Knight of Hundred Flowers nodded, looked back at Li Wei, and then stepped into the ripples of the void and disappeared. Looking at the flower enchantment around him, Li Wei smiled. "It canst forty minutes... This wave has to catch a few dark wizards, and there is almost no money to spend." He solemnly put away the letter paper given by the Knight of Flowers, and left the ce quickly. 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 53,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 290: Harvest again and again! (big Chapter 290 Harvest again and again! (Dazhang asks for monthly ticket subscription) Endless sea. Inner ring area. Green Water River Wizard Bazaar. The ruler of the bazaar is an ordinary five-ringed Ocean School wizard named Deborah. Today is the annual "Green Water Auction". Auction venue. The host smiled and said: "Everyone, in order to improve the efficiency of our auction, this auction will be in the form of a reduced price auction. The first bidder can directly obtain the ownership of the auction item. If there is still no bid at the bottom price, Then the auction will pass. "Stop rambling, let''s get started." said a wizard who was anxious to buy the Sihuan Breakthrough Potion. It is said that at this auction, there are potions that can assist in breaking through the fourth ring, and most peoplee here for this. "The auction begins." The first lot was brought up. It was a very delicate looking house, like a y toy for children. "The first lot, the Four Rings Witchcraft, Minnie Miaomiao House, the starting price is 400,000 taishi, the reserve price is 100,000 taishi. If the price reaches 100,000 and no one bids, the auction will be passed!" This Minnie Miao Miao House was bought by a customer. He originally nned to breed extraordinary creatures, but the business failed. I dont want it anymore, I want to auction it off to make up for the loss. Soon, on the counter, the number began to drop from 400,000. It has dropped to 300,000, but no one bids. 200,000, still nothing. Until 150,000 yuan, a customer couldn''t bear it anymore. He stood up, bid 150,000 yuan, and got the Minnie Miao Miao House. Next, one lot after another was either sold or failed. In the end, the finale, the Sihuan Breakthrough Potion, was sold for a sky-high price of 600,000 yuan. The auction has just ended and everyone wants to leave. The sky is full of wind and clouds, and it seems that a strong man has descended. "Hehehe, there are quite a lot of people." Four mighty four-ring wizards came here. The leader is a witch whose aura has reached the perfection of the four rings. She wears a coral-like crown and gorgeous robes, just like a queen. The other three are wizards, their aura is obviously weaker than hers, and it seems that they are all ordinary four-rings, or senior four-rings. At the auction, three wizards with four rings responsible for maintaining order flew out. "The four monsters of the secluded sea, the Coral Witch...it''s actually them." A white-robed wizard looked solemn, and then said: "This Lushuihe market is controlled by the five-ring wizard. If you want to make trouble, you can go back!" The four monsters in the secluded sea are all ck wizards, and in this inner ring area, there are also ck wizards one by one. Its leader, the arrogant witch, named "Coral Witch", is a strong person on the list of "Dark Wizard''s Bad List" in the inner ring sea area. , are not ordinary people! She was originally a witch from "Lilith''s Hut", one of the six towers, a real "son of water element"! In the third and fourth ring stages, he has mastered three innate spells. This is definitely a wizard at the level of the proud son of heaven. He is well-known among the younger generation in the sea of ??stars. Later, the Coral Witch became mentally strong and broke through the five rings with great confidence. No one thought she was going to fail. However, the final result is self-evident! She failed, genius fell. The failure of that breakthrough caused the Coral Witch to suffer severe damage to her spiritual power. Although she recoveredter, it also made it difficult for her to touch the five-environment world in her life. The snobs who once gathered around her because of her status and talent all left coldly, even her fianc of the Five Rings who had a special talent from the Laitney family announced their divorce! Among the endless cynicism, she did not meet her own "grandpa". The coral witch directly ckened, let herself go, and became a dark wizard. She has been atrge in this sea area for more than ten years. Relying on "Son of the Elements", "Six Innate Spells", "Consummation Level Spiritual Power", and the original "Six Towers of Genius". Her strength, under the fifth ring, can be said to be the strongest group, enough topete with ordinary five rings. It is said that she has escaped the pursuit of the fifth ringw enforcement several times. She even calls herself a "half-step five-ring" wizard, directly between the fourth and fifth rings, creating an extremely funny andical "half-step five-ring" realm! After that, she gathered three dark wizards of the four rings and established the "Four Monsters of the Nether Sea" organization, which was engaged in activities of ouw lunatics in this inner ring sea area. The Coral Witch showed an evil smile: "Don''t be bluffing, olddy, since I dare toe, I know that old man Deborah is in a deadlock, obediently hand over all your belongings, and you can avoid some flesh and blood pain! Even if Deborah is here So what? Before my olddy broke through and failed, when he saw me, he had to call me Lord Shanhu, which ismensurate with my peers." "You... I think you failed to break through, and you have screwed up your brain! You really think that our Lushuihe Market is easy to bully! Everyone participating in the auction, we are all prosperous now, and all are damaged. The ck wizard is arrogant, If you stand on the sidelines, you will be the ones who will be harmed, so everyone, there are so many of us, are we afraid that we wont be able to beat four of us?" The white-robed wizard hurriedly called out. "It''s just a mob." The Coral Witch sneered, and in a thought, the innate spell, the jellyfish enchantment, descended! A huge purple jellyfish directly enveloped the three wizards with four rings in the market. "I want to hit three!" The corners of her mouth rose. The expressions of the three wizards with four rings in the market changed dramatically. After being enveloped by the coral witch''s enchantment force field, they felt that their magic power was running stagnant. "Oops, this is some kind of rare field force field spell that applies a negative state!" A wizard shouted. "It''s toote, everyone has to die!" The coral witch, one woman, fought against three men alone, and she was unparalleled in bravery without losing the wind! The other three ck wizards were like wolves into the herd, and went to kill the low-level wizards or the third-ring wizards below. The battle was fierce, and these rogue wizards couldn''t work together to fight the enemy, just like a herd of cattle on the grasnd encountering a beast, they flew separately at the imminent disaster, and were quickly dispersed! ten minutester. "Withdraw!" The Coral Witch led her men and left the Lushuihe Wizard Bazaar quickly with storage items all over her body. Although she said harshly that she wanted to kill everyone present, it would take a lot of time. The Coral Witch was worried that thew enforcers woulde at any time, so she would definitely not be able to stay here for a long time. At the venue. a mess. Of the three wizards who maintained order, one died, and two desperately fled without a trace. The other wizards also suffered heavy casualties, but most of them still fled. At this moment, somewhere under the sea. A short-haired white-robed wizard sat cross-legged among them, with fluttering silver hair and an ordinary face, which belonged to the kind of looks that people would forget at first sight. With thenguage of the mysterious snake-shaped runes flickering on his body, the hermit runesmunicate the power of the stars. He disappeared in ce, and chased in the direction of the four ck wizards. This person was the changed Levi. Twenty minutes ago, he bid farewell to the Knight of Flowers, and then he went directly to the wizard market closest to him ording to the map. Actually, in forty minutes, Li Wei didn''t expect to meet any dark wizards, he just came here to try his luck. It is also impossible for him to really release some heavy treasures, such as the key of the ancient dark tower, to lure the dark wizard into the bait, so that he can only catch big fish that he can''t handle, which is simply asking for his own death. But after he came, maybe the luck bonus of the lover rune took effect, which really made him bump into the ck wizard who was robbing. Besides, he was also a four-ringed ck wizard. Out of prudence, he did not act in a hurry. One is that there are too many people here, and I have many abilities, so I can''t expose it in public. If some people with ulterior motives find out, then he will have no peace in the future. The second is the leader of the group of four ck wizards, the Coral Witch. He has also heard about it. It belongs to the top ck wizards under the fifth ring. ring strong. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he watched from the other side and learned about the strength of the Coral Witch. Now is the most suitable time to do it. the other side. The Coral Witch and her men havee to an uninhabited sea. Seeing no one around, they are about to dive into the seabed. Suddenly, the Coral Witch''splexion changed, and a figure suddenly appeared in the void beside her. He was wrapped in a whirlwind, almost teleporting, and soon came to the Coral Witch, shed with a sword, and the sword energy swept across! The protective force field around the Coral Witch flickers, protected byyers of coral reefs! Click! Click! Terrible shock wave explosion! The Coral Witch''s force field shattered, taking advantage of this opportunity, her four-ringed witch weapon was sted out! A harpoon-shaped witch weapon flew through the air, with ck lights flickering on it, obviously highly poisonous. At the same time, coral grew rapidly from the attacker''s feet, entangled him and controlled it. Seeing that the man didn''t dodge, the witch weapon suddenly stopped in the void around him, and he couldn''t advance an inch, and a protective barrierposed of blossoming petals suddenly appeared, blocking the witch weapon! Protective enchantment, only slightly turbulent. This made the Coral Witch startled. With herplete cultivation base of the four rings, the attack power of her four-ring witch weapon, even if it was the defensive force field of the fifth-ring wizard, it wouldn''t be all right, could it be? , this person is Yuanhun? No, it''s impossible, it should be just some kind of five-ring witch weapon, or the protective force field of a special treasure! While fighting back, she asked: "I have no grudges in the past, and I have no grudges these days. Why did you sneak attack on me? Are you aw enforcement officer?" "It is everyone''s responsibility to crack down on ck wizards. Every wizard who abides by thew can be aw enforcement officer! You are breaking thew. Come and surrender to me!" Li Wei kept attacking, and said righteously at the same time! "Everyone is responsible, I think you want to take advantage of others! You should have just hidden in the Lushuihe wizard market, why didn''t you do it just now, and now?" Coral Witch said. "Noisy!" Li Wei had another sword aura that tore through the sea, and the Coral Witch barely avoided it. At the same time, the other three four-ring wizards quickly rushed towards Li Wei. Li Wei gave an order. Phoenix, Blood Armor Corpse, Strange Insect, and Li Wei''s dark blue avatar appeared one after another, surrounded from all directions, to intercept and kill the three four-ring wizards, so that Li Wei could concentrate on dealing with the Coral Witch! "You... you came prepared!" The Coral Witch turned hard. "Don''t think that you can get carried away just because you have a five-ring witch weapon! Let me let you know what a half-step five-ring is!" The y figurine is still a little bit angry, and for no reason, it is being ckmailed by others, and the coral witch is furious! Li Wei sneered inwardly. Half-step fifth ring? How the **** am I still "half-step five-ring peak Dzogchen"? This witch is also a talent, creating her own realm... The fourth ring is the fourth ring, and the fifth ring is the fifth ring. There is no half-step five-environment realm at all! Despite Coral Witch''s unparalleled attack, the flower enchantment around Li Wei is as stable as Mount Tai. However, for the sake of safety, Li Wei still stacked severalyers of protection, not afraid of 10,000, just in case. On his body, mes burst out from the pitch-ck demon armor, pouring into the Chilong Zhantie in his hand. At the same time, crimson mes are also wrapped around it. Two streams of fourth-level mes intertwined and lingered, and with another sword st, he roared away! Shuanglong Xizhu! Boom! A small mushroom cloud soared into the sky, ck mes and red mes exploded, reflecting the sky into two colors. click. click. The coral witch''s force field was shattered, and her other four-ring defensive witch weapon also had cracks. "How is it possible? This is a five-ring attack. How many five-ring witch weapons do you have? What kind of power are you from?" The coral witch waspletely desperate at the moment. She ims to be the proud son of heaven, even if the genius falls, she is notparable to ordinary four-ring wizards. But the four-ring wizard in front of him, whether it is the unbreakable defense or the me that destroys everything, is beyond his imagination. Li Wei didn''t answer her, taking advantage of her illness to kill her. Feng Longjiunched again, he disappeared in ce, turned into a phantom, and charged towards the Coral Witch. At the same time, Huolong Jie pointed out and banned him from moving! With a long roar, the water dragon suddenly emerged from the sea, entwining the Coral Witch! Another shot of Shuanglong Xizhu has also struck along with the sword energy. Once again, after the earth-shattering explosion, the protective witch weapon on the coral woman waspletely shattered. She was seriously injured and had no power to fight. If she hadn''t consumed too much in the market just now when one woman fought against three men, she might be able tost a little longer. "I can give you a chance to live..." Li Wei said lightly, pointing his sword at the Coral Witch. At the same time, Phoenix and the others have cooperated with the dark blue clone to take down the other three four-ring wizards. One blew himself up and died in the battle, and the other two were beaten half to death, waiting for Li Wei to deal with. Considering that the Seven Kings Hell Circle needs to guard the gate, Li Wei will not blindly kill the Sihuan wizards now. If they can be subdued, it must be the way to maximize the benefits. "It''s ridiculous, have mercy on me? I, the Coral Witch, have never been without glory." She was immersed in her former glory, and she was still stubborn, but her trembling body betrayed her. "If that''s the case, let''s die. I won''t cherish this opportunity." Li Wei''s long sword pierced the coral witch''s chest, and blood flowed out. Feeling the passing of life, the fear of the coral witch''s death began to amplify infinitely. At the moment when she was about to die, she realized that there is really nothing in this world that is more terrifying than death... Eternal hardships, but death is the only one! Her emotions suddenly began to copse. As the proud son of heaven, the perfect wizard of the four rings, her body trembled, tears welled up in her eyes, and she cried loudly: "Please... don''t kill me, I want to live, I don''t want to die!" A smile appeared on the corner of Li Wei''s mouth. He drew out his long sword, and his palm suddenly turned into a blood mist. The blood mist poured into the witch''s chest, like the most precise scalpel in the world, repairing her broken heart and bringing her back from the brink of death. brought back. Then, he cast some low-level spells of the life school he had learned, such as "healing", on her, and the pale face of the coral witch finally regained a trace of blood and vitality. "It''s better to die than to live. Sauron said that every dark wizard should be given a chance to reform. Now, under my long sword, swear ording to my request. From now on, you will be loyal to me, and you will start a new era." life." Li Wei said in a bewitching voice, the lover''s rune in the shape of an Aries flickered in his mind, adding a lot of charm virtually! "Okay." The coral witch who walked past the gate of death nodded, and finally swore under the sword of oath. Li Wei was in a good mood, and came to the two wizards with four rings. "Your boss is mine now, you should be smart people, what to do next, understand?" His voice was indifferent. "Understood, we understand, and we are willing to swear allegiance to you and be your wizard servants!" After contracting the other two people ording to the gourd drawing, Li Wei put away the spoils this time, but before checking them, he sent them to the Fairy House of Green Fields for Leon and other subordinates to watch. "The sword of the contract is too strong, even after contracting so many people, it doesn''t feel saturated? Is it possible to keep the contract forever?" Li Wei muttered, looking at the enchantment of flowers on his body. "There are only ten minutes left... Don''t worry about it, hurry up and leave now, I have to catch the big horned whale." Li Wei rushed into the sky, his scarlet cloak fluttering, and flew towards the coordinates of the horned whale. He promised to send the Knight of Flowers into the nightmare world. However, he has never been in it himself, and it is still unclear how to bring people in. It will take a while to study. Moreover, although the practice of Nightmare Dragon breathing method is very slow, after such a long period of liver explosion, it is still barely on the verge of advancing to the fourteenth level. With the quality of the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method, advancing to the fourteenth level should be a matter of course, and no advanced potion is required. Li Wei''s idea is to simply wait for his Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique to be upgraded to another level, and then take the Knight of Flowers into the Nightmare World. In this way, his life-saving ability can also increase a lot. He prefers to believe in himself, even if the Knight of Hundred Flowers is a soul wizard, he cannotpletely rely on others. was on his way, and Li Wei felt a sudden crisis for no reason. "What''s going on... The Coral Witch doesn''t have any other aplices, and she has long been separated from Lilith House." Li Wei had already asked about these situations after the contract, so he dared to take them away with confidence. The next moment, ripples appeared in the shadow behind Li Wei. At the same time, in the distance, there are actually two powerful auras approaching quickly. "Five Rings? Damn it! Don''te early, don''tete, but whye only five minutes before the Flower Barrier!" Li Wei was speechless. Although the flower enchantment made Li Weiyuan''s soul almost invincible, the problem is that with his attack power, it is impossible to kill three five-ring wizards within five minutes. When the enchantment is gone, wouldn''t he be cool? And those two breaths don''t feel like ordinary five rings! So without even thinking about it, he just took out the Ouroboros of Fire! The portal opened and found a direction with a wide view. He stepped into it and disappeared in a sh! Immediately afterwards, he opened the scarlet escape, turned into a red light, and ran towards the human world. Relying on the endurance blessing brought by the "Wind and Thunder Surge", Li Wei''s flight time of Scarlet Escape this time is far longer than before. It didnt take long for him to fly over several inner ring areas, crossing thousands of rivers and mountains. When he was on the third ring, it might take a whole day to fly. At the same time, above Li Wei''s Dunguang, a purple thunder light was shing, and it was Solet who was nning to find someone to make a witchcraft. He frowned and looked at the light below, and murmured involuntarily: "I always feel that this breath is familiar, that''s all, I can''t be too troublesome now, first make my five-ring witch weapon, or my strength will be greatly reduced, and I will enter the dark ancient tower." , and can''t beat the other five rings." He didn''t have much trouble, but quickly flew forward. After such a long time on the run, he has be more and more cautious. He ispletely different from the arrogant and pretentious Solet! Just like that, Levi and Solet passed by each other! After reaching a safe ce, Li Wei didn''t rx, and he quickly set up a magic circle around him. At the same time, he looked at the shadow behind him. "Nightmare!" Boom! In one thought, the area where Li Wei was located waspletely dark! His shadow was gone, as if something hade out of his shadow. The force field of Li Wei''s whole body lit up,yer byyer, on the red dragon sword in his hand, ck and red mes intertwined, and the double dragon y ball emerged again. This time, his direction was astonishingly under his own feet! Boom! Terrible explosion impact swept the dark night. A scream of pain suddenly sounded: "You are crazy, throwing such an unstable explosive attack at your feet, you want to die, don''t you? You... how do you know I''m here?" The night disappeared, and in front of Li Wei, a human-shaped shadow emerged, like the man in ck in Conan. After seeing the shadow''s face, all the protective force fields on Li Wei''s body were activated, and he shed out with the sword energy of Chilong Zhantie, moving forward indomitably! "Shadow Wolf, Mathias!" Matiaz was recognized, he avoided Li Wei''s sword energy, and then said: "Knowing that I am the branch chief of the Ring of Shadows, you dare to attack me? Do you know the consequences?" "You are hiding in my shadow, you are uneasy and kind, and you deserve to die!" The terrifying sword energy rushed towards Mathias. The opponent just dodged blindly and did not attack. Li Wei could tell that something was wrong with his current state. "Stop, stop, I''m hiding in your shadow, I don''t have any malicious intentions, I just escaped with the help of you, I was hunted down by that damned mysterious organization, and I was forced to use secret methods to escape, you must have seen this , I didn''t lie to you." Mathias said suddenly. Immediately afterwards, he added: "If I was malicious to you, I would have done it just when you were running for your life, don''t you think?" Li Wei''s attacks continued, a sword energy sted the figure, tearing it apart, and the shadow shattered like a mirror, scattered all over the sky. Then, these fragments werebined again to form the figure of Mathias. "You can''t kill me, I am a shadow now, can you kill the shadow?" Mathias said. The next moment, Li Wei released Leon. "Leon, is this edible?" he asked. Monster Leon pped his wings, and his scorpion tail emitted a cold light. "Master, you can eat it, it smells delicious." The next moment, Leon groaned and rushed towards Mathias. Matiaz''splexion changed, and a strong sense of crisis struck. He knows that even in his own shadow state, there is a high probability that he will be eaten by this ugly bug! In fact, he is not a "shadow" at all. This so-called shadow is something he created by separating his soul and spiritual power from his body with a secret method. Today, he went to the Lushuihe Wizard Bazaar, nning to discuss cooperation with Di Rabo. He will provide the potion, and Di Rabo will use his status as the market manager to develop channels and markets in the bazaar. Who would have thought that on the way, he would meet someone from that mysterious organization again. After the Neptune City Stars Auction event 20 years ago, many of the original participants were attacked by mysterious organizations. Shadow Wolf was assassinated in Jinwang City 16 years ago. He escaped by chance, but was seriously injured. Finally healed up from his injuries, and passed through more than ten years safely. He thought he was safe, but unexpectedly, just today, he encountered that group of people again. Moreover, this time it was two people. He was one against two, and he was ultimately at a disadvantage. In order to escape, he used the innate spell Shadow Follower to hide in the shadow behind Li Wei. In this way, he teleported a short distance. I didn''t expect this guy to run very fast, and even had a portal to teleport thousands of miles away, and then ran wildly, avoiding the pursuit of the members of the mysterious organization. He even didn''t expect that a mere Sihuan wizard could find himself hiding in his shadow. Facing the strong man with five rings, how dare Li Wei ck off, he is surrounded by innate spells, the three major dharma forms are born, and the blood dharma body also emerges behind him. Just dealing with the Coral Witch, Li Wei didn''t even use half of his strength. Now, he is fully firing, and Matiaz, who is a senior wizard of the five rings, runs away with his head in his arms. He didn''t even have a physical body, only this shadow escaped with Li Wei, and he couldn''t cast attack spells, so he was naturally not Li Wei''s opponent. In the end, Mathias was caught by Lyon. "Don''t kill me, I can pass on my five-ring witch weapon and my five-ring pharmacist to you! I don''t have these things on me. If you kill me, you won''t be able to get them." Matiaz panickedpletely. He didn''t expect that the four-ring wizard he possessed was so powerful! Li Wei asked Leon to be merciful for the time being. He looked at the holy ring tower in his mind, which was as stable as Mount Tai, and felt that he shouldn''t be taken away by this guy. "Tell me, where is it?" Levi asked. "You have to sign a contract with me, and you must not hurt me, or if I say it, you still won''t let me go, so I might as well not say it." Mathias said. "Then you just go to die. If you are eaten by it, you won''t even have a chance to be reincarnated. You should think about it." Li Wei said with a sneer. At the same time, a suction force came from Leon''s mouth, and Mathias'' soul began to twist, and he was about to be sucked into it. "I said, I said... I don''t sign a contract with you, I just ask you to let me go and rely on the trust between us, how about it?" Mathias said, if he doesn''t agree now, he will die immediately Yes, tell Li Wei that if Li Wei is in a good mood, he still has a chance to survive. "Okay, tell me, where is it?" Li Wei asked calmly. "In the inner ring area, in a hidden residence of mine." Mathias said. "You lied to me, right? Normal wizards would carry valuables with them. After all, there are storage items, so it''s not safe to take them with you at home." Li Wei sneered, and it seemed that he was going to do it again. "I didn''t lie to you. Since I was targeted by the mysterious organization, I rarely go out. I even moved out of the branch of the Ring of Shadows and lived alone with my family. In order to prevent me from dying one day, property I will keep part of my property at home, and it can be passed on to my descendants when the timees." Mathias said with a very sincere look. "Send me the coordinates of the stronghold." Li Wei said. "Okay, I hope you can let me and my family go after you get the things...At least, don''t hurt my family, they are innocent." Matiaz''s voice was low, as if he knew that Levi would definitely unload Grinding and killing the donkey has no hope. Li Wei was silent for a moment, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so kind to my family, let me see the situation." "Thank you. In fact, even if you killed me, I have noints. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to escape from those people." "Stop rambling." "OK." Levi sat in the airship, and Phoenix drove the boat. He was not in a hurry to go, but took various potions crazily to make up for the seque caused by using Scarlet Escape. As for the shadow that Mathias turned into, it has been locked up by Li Wei with various forbidden spells and magic circles, and Leon has been biting it. This made Leon starve to death, but he couldn''t eat the food in his mouth. About seven dayster. Li Wei''s body has almost recovered, and they also came to the secret stronghold of Mathias. "Please make sure if anyone is following us. I don''t want to be discovered by those people here. My family is very important to me." Matiaz said. "No." Levi said. On a seemingly uninhabited desert ind, Li Wei''s eyes glowed, and he said lightly: "There is a magic circle." "Yes, I asked someone to arrange this. It seems that you are also a magic circle wizard... I didn''t expect that there would be a monster like you in the endless sea. I am not wronged to die in your hands." Mathias said. The magic circle is just a four-ring magic circle, and Matiaz told Li Wei the spell to open the magic circle. However, Li Wei used his own method to break through the magic circle in a short time, and Mathias watched all this in silence. "You are so careful, my spell is true." He suddenly smiled helplessly. Li Wei didn''t say a word, he looked at everything in the magic circle, there was a ck wizard tower. Matiaz was held by Leon and came here. "Please remove the spell-casting restriction for me so that I can open the wizard tower...I''m going to die, don''t worry, I won''t harm you." He said sincerely. These days, his shadow is constantly fading, and now he looks like a candle in the wind, vulnerable to a single blow. That''s because the soul and mental power that make up the shadow are constantly ckening. If he doesn''t return to his body, he will disappear in a short time. "Where''s your family?" Li Wei asked with a smile. "Oh... Maybe they went outside to y, that''s fine, they won''t know that you killed me, and they won''t be able to seek revenge from you in the future, and you don''t need to worry about being revenged and kill them too, Isn''t it?" Mathias said, sadly. Li Wei''s sword energy swept across, directly splitting all the magic circles and restrictions outside the Wizard Tower, and cutting the Wizard Tower neatly. "You..." Mathias hesitated to speak, and sighed again and again, how could there be such a cautious and suspicious person. "I originally had two five-ring witch weapons, one for fighting, called [Shadow Wolf de]. Gargamel''s Book of Sealing], you can seal some pets to y with, I sealed a fourth-level peak [Shadow Wyvern] in it, this is a mixed-blood dragon that only exists in the shadow ne, it is very valuable, and it is more expensive than the usual five rings. The witchcraft is still valuable... These are all given to you. There is a "Potion Secret Book" on the desk in theboratory, which is a pharmacist''s inheritance left by a famous five-ring wizard. You must know the value of this thing, so I don''t need to say more. These are myst possessions, the rest are in my physical body, and have been taken away by those people now. Mathias'' voice grew sad. Soon, the Blood Armor Corpse came out with two books. One is ck and thick, with the words "Secret of Potion" written on it, and the other is blood red. It is not so much a book, it is more like a thin photo album, with five pages in total, and the other pages are empty , only on the fourth page is a ck pterosaur painted ferociously, it must be "Gargamel''s Sealed Book". "Please also remove my spell-casting restriction. I will tell you the spell and method of using the sealed book. This thing is rare. I also spent a lot of money to let others sessfully identify it." Mathias said . Seeing that Li Wei seemed to be still hesitating, he continued: "Young man, I won''t harm you. My secret method can only keep my soul for seven days. Today is thest day. Besides, I''m not Yuan Yuan. Soul wizard, there is no way to seize the house, I don''t even know what you have been vignt these days..." After thinking about it, Li Wei released Mathias'' spellcasting restriction. Matiaz will use a spell to tell Levi, and then say: "You try it, if I lie to you, you can kill me now, torture me, let me die in pain, and let me not be reincarnated!" Based on Li Wei Sihuan''s knowledge as a craftsman, he naturally knew it wasn''t a fake. I saw Li Wei''s mouth slightly opened, as if he was about to chant a spell. Matiaz''s shadow suddenly exploded, and all the above restrictions were disillusioned and disappeared in the explosion. At the same time, Mattiaz''s soul, at this moment, turned into a ck light and quickly moved towards Li Wei''s eyebrows. "Hahaha, your body is mine now!" Matiaz''s soul appeared in Levi''s mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanied by three yellow bell-like voices. His soul instantly faded, and the momentum of the five rings was gone. "Dharma ring... holy tower, how is it possible? Isn''t this something that only the soul can have?" Matiaz stayed where he was, muttering to himself, his eyes full of disbelief! His secret method can put the soul and mental power in the "shadow" and keep it for seven days. Within seven days, he must "seize the house" or return to his own body in order to survive. At the beginning, he didn''t have the idea of ??taking over Li Wei, he had already refined a five-ringed body for himself. Therefore, along the way, he didn''t do anything. He only wanted to get rid of the crisis, solve Li Wei, and then return to the body of the five rings he refined. However, after being discovered by Li Wei, in the follow-up game with Li Wei, he discovered that this person''s means are extremely extraordinary, he has both body training and spells, and his spells are multi-faction, which means that he is very talented. This seemingly four-ringed body is actually better than his five-ringed body, with unlimited future potential! So, from the moment he tempted Li Wei with the witchcraft and pharmacist inheritance in his home, he has been nning to seize the house. He can tell that Li Wei is very cautious. He is not a soul wizard, and his soul is stronger than Li Wei. If Li Wei is cautious, the sess rate is very low. He always wanted to find a moment when Li Wei rxed his vignce, and then seized the house. This wait is seven days! During this period, he used various acting skills and words to try to make Li Wei rx his vignce. He tried to portray himself as a character who is dying and speaks well. Family does not exist, it just makes my image more sincere and fuller. However, Li Wei refused to enter, but he still has ast resort. That was the moment Li Wei got his witchcraft and pharmacist inheritance, he would definitely let his guard down. So he tricked Li Wei to open the spell-casting restriction for himself, and he told Li Wei the spell. Then, taking this opportunity, heunched hisst secret method to seize it! But he had calcted so much, he never expected that Li Wei had the Holy Ring of Law in his mind. He even didn''t expect that Li Wei had already detected his hostility through danger sensing, and it was just to cooperate with his acting. As the bells in the holy tower continued to ring, Matthiaz''s soul became weaker and weaker. "I''m from the Ring of Shadows, and my teacher is the Soul Wizard...you can''t kill me." He begged. The next moment, his soul was shaken out of Li Wei''s mind, and was swallowed by Leon. "Wow, it''s really delicious. I''ve been hungry for seven days, master!" After Leon finished eating, he circled happily around Li Wei. Today''s Li Wei, he will only rest assured after confirming that the enemy''s soul has been swallowed by Leon. After killing Mrs. Ghost, Li Wei read some professional books of the Death School, and learned that some wizards in the Death School seem to know the spell of questioning the "dead" and relying on the "soul of the dead" to track the murderer. This made him more vignt and cautious in killing people. Anyone who kills must be dealt with cleanly. "One thing to say, Matiaz''s acting skills are really good." Levi temporarily put away the spoils, now is not the time to check the research. He searched again in the wizard''s tower, and put away Mattiaz''s collection of books, including those magic crystal **** he left at home, and some of them were toorge. In addition, there is a corpse soaked in a transparent container and filled with pipes. Although it is dead, Li Wei can feel that the corpse should be a five-ring wizard! He will simply move the entireboratory into his ring, and go back to study this thing. "There are really wizards who will keep valuables at home, and I can only rest assured if I put them on my body." Li Wei thought. When leaving, Li Wei used mes to purify everything until the entire ind was scorched into moltenva and all traces werepletely wiped out. He just left here and quickly flew towards the world. Half a monthter, he returned to the ne of the ancient sages. As soon as he entered the Seven Kings Hell Circle, he felt a sense of security, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Here, even if the five-ring wizard came, he would still have the power to fight. Hey paralyzed on the bed in the Emperor''s Pce, rested and recuperated for a month, and the aftereffects of Scarlet Escapepletely disappeared. After waking up, Li Wei took the endless poster paper he had delivered, and found that the headline on the page had something to do with the Knight of Flowers. [Today, Elena, the Flower Witch of the Witch''s House, and Mtreo, the Gold Emperor of the Laitney Family, fought in the Endless Sea for a key to a dark ancient tower, and the Flower Witch won a big victory , but encountered the interference of the veteran powerhouse, the head of the Law Enforcement Department, the Metal Melting Witch King. The worshipers of the Flower Witch expressed their strong dissatisfaction with the Gold Melting Witch King''s bullying behavior, and the Witch''s House also strongly condemned this! Afterwards, the Molten Gold Witch King stated that they wouldpete for opportunities, and those who are capable will get them. There is no such thing as bullying the small by the big. The Witch''s House can do the same. "Old thing, shameless!" Li Wei, who saw the news, couldn''t help cursing. 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 48,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! At the end of the month,rades, please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, please ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 291: Advanced Dharma body! Six Heavens! (big Chapter 291 Advanced Dharma Body! [Six Paths Gods]! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription!) There is no rule in the wizarding world that "big bullies the small". However, with the status of the Metal Melting Witch King, especially since he is still the head of the Law Enforcement Department, it is indeed a bit of a loss to interfere in the battle between the two junior six-ring wizards. Because of her beauty and talent, the Flower Witch has many admirers in the Sea of ??Stars. That''s why public opinion criticizes the Molten Gold Witch King, but a powerhouse like the Witch King naturally doesn''t care about the opinions of those ants, as long as it is beneficial to his family. If Li Wei is ced in the position of the Metal Melting Witch King, he will most likely do the same. It''s just that he didn''t like the Laitney family because of the matter of the Thunder Dragon family. In addition, he and the Knight of Flowers belonged to a wizard organization, so he naturally had his **** on this side. It has nothing to do with right or wrong, just different positions. Li Wei continued to read the newspaper, wanting to see if there were any follow-up events after he killed Mathias, but so far, there seemed to be no reports. In today''s chaotic situation, no one cares about the death of Mathias. As for Mattiasst statement that he was a disciple of the Yuanhun Wizard, Li Wei was deeply suspicious. It should be just a tactic used by members ofrge organizations to threaten others before death. Suddenly, Li Wei saw another piece of news in the corner, which was from an acquaintance. [Thunder Spear Soret was found in the Endless Sea. Many ck wizard hunters went to the haunted ce to intercept and kill them, but they escaped. Later, it was discovered that the wizard tower of a five-ring tool maker was destroyed, and it was stored in rtives and friends. The soul card has also been shattered, suspected of being brutally killed by Solet! "Is this Soret still alive? I thought he died long ago. This guy''s life is hard enough, and he bears such a huge reward, but he has not been caught until now. Good people don''t live long, and scourgesst for thousands of years. The ancients are sincere." Bully me." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. From the time he killed Rex in Strom City to the present, the grievances and grievances between him and the Thunder Dragon family havested for a hundred years. After finishing the newspaper, Li Wei got up from the bed. ording to Triss, the ancient dark tower will be opened in eight years. That is the year 1165 of the Holy Padre calendar. In the past eight years, Li Wei can still do a lot of things to make his strength and state reach the peak. Then go to the dark ancient tower full of opportunities and dangers! Leaving the Emperor''s Pce, Li Wei soared into the sky and came to the Seven Kings Hell Circle. He released the Coral Witch and her two minions from the Fairy House of Oz. The Coral Witch lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Li Wei''s face. As the once proud child of heaven, she lost all face in front of Li Wei, and she even cried unbearably, which was simply embarrassing. "This magic circle is divided into seven hells: rolling stone, sea of ??fire, wind de, dead sea, ice, thunder, and mountain of knives. From now on, you will sit in the dead sea **** for two hundred years. You are only three hundred years old now, and you have alreadypleted the four circles. Cultivation, you still have four hundred years of life in the future. In this circle, you can still practice, if you perform well, there may not be no chance of repairing your mental trauma in the future, and advancing to the fifth ring is just around the corner." Li Wei said lightly. "My mental trauma was caused by a failure to break through, and it hurt the source of my soul... I have studied the relevant information, and unless there is an existence above the original soul who is willing to spend the original soul to repair it for me, my trauma cannot be repaired. To Otherwise, I wouldn''t be disheartened, leave the organization, and be a bandit." Coral Witch said in a low voice, her unwillingness and helplessness were palpable in her words. "Nothing is impossible, as long as you perform well and dedicate yourself to your duties." Li Wei smiled confidently. The original soul power is not difficult for him, all he needs is the fragments of the Horcrux. This Coral Witch is very talented. If Li Wei is willing to cultivate it, she will definitely be a general under hermand in the future. He called out Ur, Vampire, Chiyan and others: "You can ask them, is my opponent okay?" "Ma''am, believe me, you will fall in love with this ce, no one loves employees more than the boss!" Chiyan said quickly. "That''s right, you are also a dark wizard, right? It''s right toe here, and you can save a hundred years of detours." The vampire said with a sneer. "To tell you the truth, as an abandoner of the old era, it was here that I found the value of my life. On the first day I joined the job, the boss gave me a set of four-ring spells." Ur said , from the heart. What kind of garbage gods abandon thend, the dog does not go? I, Ur, will be here to watch the gate for the rest of my life! Guarding the gate for a hundred years, born with five rings! Seeing that several old employees praised her so highly, it didn''t seem like a fake, the Coral Witch showed a helpless wry smile: "I have no other choice, I can only do my best to protect this ce, if you one day, you can really help me recover from the original trauma , I can''t thank you enough!" "This is your witch weapon, return it to you, I''ll fix it for you." Li Wei handed a fork and a shell to the Coral Witch. These two witchcrafts are both four-ring witchcraft, of average quality. They were damaged by Li Wei before, but they were notpletely scrapped. With Li Wei''s four-ring refining level, it is no problem to repair them. The Coral Witch showed an incredulous look, and tried to ask: "Really return it to me?" "Well, take it." "Thank you, boss!" The Coral Witch quickly thanked her, carefully put away the witch weapon, tried it, it waspletely fine, and even felt that the quality of the witch weapon was better than the previous one. This mysterious boss has far exceeded her imagination. A tool maker, a magic circle wizard, and a wizard who both practiced body training and spells? What else, he can''t? The Coral Witch of today knows that the boss didn''t use all her strength when she was fighting against herself. She is also a wizard with four rings, and the strength of the boss is far better than her own! "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. This person is either a soul wizard who seized his home, or a legendary existence reincarnated and rebuilt... The son of ordinary elements, in front of him, he is no fart!" The coral witch was convinced. It doesn''t seem like a bad thing to hang around with such an existence, to some extent, it''s better than her in Lilith''s Hut. After all, in Lilith Hut, although the Elemental Son is also a genius, she is notcking. But with this big boss, the Coral Witch looked at Red Eye, Vampire, and Ur, these three crooked melons, secretly proud of herself. Here, maybe I can be reused even more! Coral Witch''s two subordinates, one is Freddy, who belongs to the Ocean School, and the other is Michael, who belongs to the Hurricane School. After some empty promises, both kindness and strength, Freddie and the Coral Witch guarded the Dead Sea Hell together, and Michael guarded the Windde Hell. In this way, the four major factions of Rolling Stone, Sea of ??Fire, Wind de, Dead Sea, Earth Fire and Feng Shui are all guarded. In addition, Li Wei has improved the Hell of the Seven Kings before. Now, the defense and lethality of the Hell of the Seven Kings has once again increased. If he had another fight with Mrs. Ghost, he believed that it would be easier to kill her. "There are only ice, thunder, and hell. Before entering the ancient dark tower, we should be able to gather them all." Li Wei thought in his heart. Before leaving, Li Wei took the Poisonous Fire Corpse with him, so he won''t need to guard here from now on, so let''s put it by his side to assist him. After dealing with the Coral Witch, Li Wei returned to the Emperor''s Pce and began to organize the harvest from the previous period. On the side of the Four Monsters of the Nether Sea, Li Wei obtained a total of three million Taishi, most of which came from their leader, the Coral Witch. As for those four-ring or three-ring witch weapons, Li Wei let them continue to hold them. After all, they are security guards, so it is not good to let them go bare-handed. Many of other spell knowledge and the like are already owned by Li Wei. After entering these spells into his knowledge base, Li Wei found that there is a spell that looks very good. That is a domain-like spell used by the Coral Witch as a talent spell. Four-ring spell Jellyfish enchantment. "Well, this spell has opened up a new way of thinking for me. Maybe my future talent spells can be chosen from a domain, such as gravity field, air-forbidden force field, and meta-maic force field." To a certain extent, this innate spell is equivalent to a small magic circle that can be carried around and cast instantly. The targets that enter its field will be affected. Looking at Taishi in the storage bag, Li Wei was in a good mood. "It''s 8 million. Before entering the ancient dark tower, save a few million for magic circles, the consumption of alchemy creatures and other contingencies. The rest will be converted into mybat power." Li Wei nned in his heart. After counting the four monsters in the secluded sea, it will be Matthiaz''s spoils. Thinking about it now, Mathias died too aggrieved. As a senior wizard of the five ringsparable to Solet, he waspletely abused by himself. Of course, 90% of the credit is due to the two powerful members of the mysterious organization. "As Mattiaz''s fifth-ring senior wizard and pharmacist, there are probably a lot of valuable things in his storage bag. Maybe there are five-ring breakthrough potions, but it''s a pity that they are cheaper than that mysterious organization. "Li Wei sighed. "But I can get the pharmacist''s inheritance and the five-ring witch weapon, so I should be content." Li Wei opened the "Secret Book of Potion", which waspiled by a five-ring pharmacist thousands of years ago. There are always hundreds of medicine forms on it, most of which are low-level, and not many above the middle level. . However, there are the five-ring meditation auxiliary potions and breakthrough potions that Li Wei needs most, and they are called "Demon Soul Potion" and "Crystal Heart" respectively. In addition to this, it also includes some other functional medicines, which greatly enriched Levi''s knowledge base of pharmacists. He selected some medicinal forms that might be used in the Dark Ancient Tower, and immediately began to ask his subordinates to find raw materials for himself, and prepared to refine some, so as to be prepared. As for the materials of the five-ring breakthrough potion, he prepared it ording to the situation. With so much money now, there is no need to be obsessed with making medicine by himself, he can buy medicine from legal channels. With his current talent, coupled with the help of the Ring of the Holy Tower, after adequate preparation, crystallization is not a big problem. If you can find some truth wonders in the ancient dark tower, then the five rings are a certainty, and there is absolutely no possibility of failure! Immediately afterwards, Li Wei took out a thin blood-colored book and fumbled for the cover on it. "Gargamel''s Sealed Book"! This five-ring witch weapon he had been waiting for for a long time. Its function is very simple, that is, to seal any living thing into the book and be the "book spirit" of the sealed book. For Li Wei, the biggest function of this witchcraft is to bring his extraordinary creatures who practice breathing into the dark ancient tower. After all, he was not sure if there were any extraordinary creatures he needed in the ancient dark tower. If not, then his practice of knight breathing would suffer. In today''s book of seals, among the five pages, only the fourth page is sealed with a peak-level [Phantom Pterosaur], which is an extraordinary creature that is even rarer than [Wind and Thunder Pterosaur]. The adult pterosaur has a lot of hope to advance to the fifth ring. Rao is in Li Wei''s mood, and he is a little excited, because the shadow pterosaur may solve the problem of his slow practice of the scarlet dragon''s breathing method. He has always used the secret medicine made by the third-level blood to practice, but this is not a long-term solution. Li Wei wanted to find a better half-blood dragon-like secret medicine outside of the blood race. Negative energy is an extremely broad concept, such as poison, darkness, blood, death, shadow and other negative things can be ssified into it. As a shadow creature, the Shadow Pterosaur is a typical negative energy creature, and it is also a rare shadow type. Actually, Li Wei also considered using death-type negative energy dragons before, and after researching them, he found that they were all... bone dragons, just a bunch of skeletons and no blood at all. Li Wei recited the spell. I saw the **** book opened automatically, and on the fourth page, the phantom pterosaur suddenly came to life. Immediately afterwards, a shadow appeared in front of Li Wei, expanding into a ck biped dragon with a wingspan of tens of meters, a ferociousplexion, and spikes on its back. It looks like a ckened version of Raja. Using the blood of the dragon n tomunicate, Li Wei learned that the name of this pterosaur is [Yeya Shannyris]. This is not the name Mathias gave it, but the name from its blood memory, simr to Gustav. Because Li Wei had already refined the sealed book, as soon as the shadow pterosaur came out, it prostrated itself in front of Li Wei. Li Wei stroked its head. "It''s great, Raja will have apanion in the future." Li Wei was not in a hurry to draw blood, but called Raja over first. Raja, who was a little smaller than the Pterosaur, flew over quickly, and was surprised when he saw Ye Ya enjoying Li Wei''s touch. "Damn it, take advantage of my unpreparedness andpete with me for favor?" Raja quickly flew around Li Wei, screaming, full of inner drama. Yeya looked at Raja vigntly, like a ck panther about to hunt, his muscles tensed, his wings swept back, and his tail waved uneasily. Li Wei saw that the two sides were about to fight, and said quickly: "Raja, I''m giving you a chance, you''d better seize it." This guy is really a straight steel dragon. He drove Raja away. There is no rush for feelings. Let them develop slowly in the future. Li Wei is quite curious, if Raja can reallybine with Yaya, what will be the offspring? After developing a rtionship with Ye Ya for a while, Li Wei sent him back. He was thinking in his heart. This time into the dark ancient tower. As for the wizard, it is not a big problem, just prepare the potion for forty years in advance, and just bring it in. For the knights, if they want to extract decades of secret medicine at one time, it will not work to squeeze Raja and the others three times. So, all my main extraordinary creatures have to be brought in. "The Book of Seals has only five contract positions, which can be used to contract extraordinary creatures from level one to level five respectively. Among them, the level one and level two are useless. In fact, there are only three positions: level three, level four, level five. I now have the six-dimensional breathing method, and this contract position is definitely not enough. " There are only a few pits, and Li Wei must make a choice. As for modifying or replicating Gargamel''s sealed book, it ispletely impossible for him to do so based on his current level of knowledge. From Triss, Li Wei learned that many other top wizarding organizations have simr wizarding weapons, and they can bring some extra people in besides the key quota of the ancient dark tower, but the number is very small. There are still many restrictions, mainly depending on the quota of the key itself. In addition to Li Wei, the sealed book plus the ancient tower key, he can bring five kinds of extraordinary creatures into it. Leon, Raja, ming Blood Hunting Dragon, and Red Nether Sparrow, these four, Li Wei must bring. Needless to say, Leon is Li Wei''s most powerful assistant, a must-have for murder and arson. Raja, a rare wind and thunder attribute, a fourth-level mixed-blood dragon, a must for practicing sky dragons. ming blood mad hunting dragon is necessary for practicing the breathing method of the red emperor dragon, and can also be used as an auxiliary medicine for the breathing method of the dead ember dragon. Crimson Nether Sparrow, the descendant of the phoenix at the peak of the third level, the main medicine of the dead ember dragon''s breathing method, the third-level pit of the Book of Seals is prepared for it. There is still a pitfall, and Li Wei still needs to think about it. Golden Snake Breathing Method has dual attributes, and its secret medicinees from "Earth Drilling Dragon Earthworm" and "Bi Jia Herring Dragon". This takes up two slots. Thest nightmare dragon breathing method, Li Wei is not worried. In the ancient dark tower, it should be possible to enter the nightmare world normally, and you can look for it at that time. "There are still eight years, there must be other ways... It''s best to bring all these extraordinary creatures in, if it doesn''t work, just look for it in the dark ancient tower." Actually, when he knew that he was going to enter the dark ancient tower, Li Wei began to consciously stockpile the knight''s secret medicine. Now he has already stored enough secret medicine for him to practice for several years. However,pared to the exploration time of the dark ancient tower, this is still far from enough. Next, Li Wei practiced while thinking of a solution. Time flies, and a year passes quickly. In 1158 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. Inside the Imperial Pce. Li Wei''s aura has improved a littlepared to a year ago. In the past year, Celia helped Li Wei prepare all the materials for meditation aids. These materials are enough for Li Wei to take drugs continuously for forty years! For many wizards, it is not bad to take auxiliary medicine once a year. Even other favored sons of heaven may not have the luxury of Li Wei, who directly fills up resources! The price is that Li Wei spent millions of Taishi. With the support of such strong financial resources, Li Wei''s spiritual practice went smoothly, and there were no obstacles or bottlenecks at all. In just one year, another six drops of dew of spiritual power were gathered. Li Wei''s spiritual power has risen and reached 325. He felt that he might break through to the five-environment realm sooner than expected. If all goes well, he will be able to crystallize this trip to the ancient dark tower! Thest level beforeing to Yuanhun! Li Wei also sessfully started with the "Gargoyle Body Training Method" obtained from Ur before, and slowly practiced in the dark ancient tower. In terms of the way of chivalry, Li Wei''s magical weapon Chilong Zhantie was the first to be obtained and the most frequently used, so he was the first to be promoted to level three by him. After the liver reaches the third grade, there are some changes. Levy Chidilong Breathing Method: ...Exclusive Weapon: Chiryu Zhantie (Level 3 Ultimate/Recastable) (The current level, the exclusive weapon increases the main attribute by 30%, which has reached the upper limit of the current quality. It needs to be recast and reinforced with high-level materials to match the growth of bloodline strength. Otherwise, there is a possibility of damage to the exclusive weapon. After the third level, the main attribute will increase by 15% every time you upgrade. ) "Sure enough, the fourth-level elemental metals are not enough. The main reason is that the blood of the Red Emperor Dragon is too strong. The ordinary materials of the same level can''t bear it at all. You have to use higher-level materials... It''s a headache." Li Wei sighed inwardly. However, the third-level Chilong Zhantie can increase Li Wei''s power by 30%, which ispletely enough for him to use, and he is not in a hurry to upgrade. In addition to Chilong Zhantie, such as Golden Dragon Yutian, Scarlet Shadow, and Immortal Armor are all at the second level. Golden Dragon Yutian and Immortal Armor are both level 5 elemental metals, so they shouldst for a long time. The upgrade of the divine weapon is second. This year, there is another major upgrade. It is Li Wei''s blood dharma body, which has finally advanced. This skill helped Li Wei ovee difficulties in the early stage, plus it can be upgraded infinitely. As long as the mental strength and physical cultivation meet the standards, there will be no bottlenecks, so it has always been Li Wei''s signature skill. Levy Blood Dharma Body: Eighth Level (1/100,000). In Li Wei''s thought, the three-headed and six-armed Asura phantom emerged from behind. The appearance of the three heads is getting closer and closer to Li Wei, and there are still three expressions. The left side ispassionate, the middle is expressionless, and the right side is ring. The details of the six arms of the Dharma body have also been enriched. The left arm is holding [Golden Dragon Yutian], and the right arm is holding [Red Dragon shing Iron]. The second left arm is holding the corner of [Scarlet Shadow]''s cloak. This cloak is being worn behind the back by the Dharma body at this moment, and it is flying into the distance, like a red silk across the sky. The right two arms are akimbo. On the body of the Dharma Body, he is wearing [Armor of Immortality]. The left three arms are holding [Ouroboros of Fire], and the right three arms are holding [Secret Fire Ball]. And around the dharma body, there is a four-story wizard tower revolving around him, which is the [Dharma Ring Holy Tower]! "This look, is this cosying the third prince Nezha? Or learning from King Tota Li? Or a hodgepodge of father and son?" Four magical weapons, two major five-ring attack magic weapons, and the "Dharma Ring Holy Tower". My most powerful "magic weapon" all emerges from the Dharma body. "It is indeed a product of the unity of soul and body...You can use the treasures of knights and wizards. Today, I will test your power." Li Wei stepped out and came to the high sky. He released Phoenix, Mind yer and other subordinates. "Come and try tricks with me." Li Wei smiled. "Again?" Phoenix was trembling inwardly, as a fire element, his body was chilling! Compelled by the situation, it was forced to attack Levi. The mes all over the sky swept towards Li Wei, and other subordinates also rushed forward! Li Wei was as still as a mountain, sitting on the ground with his arms crossed. In a thought, holding the four great weapons and two witch weapons behind his back, the body of Asura surrounded by the holy tower emerged. The Dharma Body at this moment is a full twenty-story building, and its shape is closer to the aesthetics of Eastern Buddhist and Taoist culture, weird and solemn. If he showed up in the previous life, he would definitely be regarded as a heavenly soldier and general, a vajra protector! Boom! The dharma body made a move, and it stepped out with one step. It was clearly stepping on the void, but the ground below seemed to feel a shock, and faintly, this dharma body actually had the ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The Golden Dragon Yutian Shield shone brilliantly in its hands, and it suddenly became bigger and bigger and bigger again! In the end, it turned into a huge golden shield with a diameter of 100 meters! Boom! The dharma body protects Li Wei with his body, and the giant shield protects the dharma body! Phoenix''s mes were all blocked by the giant shield! The head on the left side of the dharma body suddenly turned around, and the benevolent smile seemed to Phoenix to be mocking. Then, the dharma body jumped up, and the scarlet cloak continued to spread behind it, and finally reached a length of hundreds of feet! Snapped! With a flick of the dharma body, the cloak was torn off from the body, turned into a red silk of the sky, and flew out! Like a scarlet iron curtain covering the world, Phoenix was entangled all of a sudden, unable to move. Solved Phoenix lightly, and King Kong''s angry head on the right side of the body looked at the Subus and Madame Blood who killed him behind him! Then, Chilong Zhantie was lifted up by the dharma body and turned into a 40-meter-long giant sword! Boom! Apanied by the explosion sound, as if a volcano erupted! Crimson mes soared into the sky, and sword energy shot out from it! Skimming over the heads of the Blood Lady and the Subus. Just the aftermath of the sword energy shocked the two fourth-level beings on the spot, and they flew away together. If they hit directly, they would surely die! "Mind shock!" The Mind yer''s signature Psychic Attack spell is used! Boom! The shock of mental power is heading towards the Dharma body! Boom! The Holy Tower of the Ring of Law suddenly descends! Apanied by Huang Zhong Dalu''s voice, the mind yer was blown away by the sound of the bell! Then, the holy tower of the ring ofw rotated rapidly. hold head high! Apanied by a sound of dragons! Five colored dragons flew out of it, flying around the Dharma Body! How shocking is this scene? As for Li Wei, he sat quietly cross-legged in the protective circle of the Dharma Body, quietly watching the Dharma Body pretending to be aggressive. "They are still too weak. I always feel that with my current strength, even if I don''t need a magic circle, I can still fight against Mrs. Ghost. It''s a pity that there are no experimental subjects." Li Wei sighed inwardly. He really wants to find a match with an evenly matched opponent. However, under the fifth ring, he is invincible, but above the fifth ring, he cannot be provoked. "receive!" Li Wei stood up and took the dharma body away. "After the eighth level, the Dharma Body is no longer just a simple use of physical attacks. The Dharma Body is an enhanced version of me. It can use the four great weapons and the two witch weapons at the same time. In the hands of the Dharma Body, the magic weapon is like a magic weapon. capable. The Dharma body can use the holy ring tower as a weapon, and can also use innate spells, and the power is stronger than that of myself. " The dharma body is a collection of spiritual power and blood energy, and with Li Wei''s will poured into it, the ability to use innate spells is inevitable in Li Wei''s view. In his opinion, if he wants to integrate the way of wizard and the way of knight in the future, and achieve his own path, the bloodline dharma body is the opportunity for breakthrough! "If I release the dharma body, I should have the normal strength of five rings. Such a majestic dharma body needs to be changed to a more domineering name. Why dont we just call it Six Heavenly Gods? In the future, all the six gods of chivalry will be assembled, one in each hand, just right. " Li Wei was extremely satisfied. After the Dharma Body advanced, its power waspletely beyond his expectations. "Quack quack." Raja''s voice came from a distance, and the Fenglei pterosaur happily soared high above the sky, and a ck pterosaur was flying with it, which was the shadow pterosaur, Night Fang. After a year of getting along, the rtionship between Raja and Ye Ya finally took a step forward. Bu Yeya still has some resistance to Raja. After Li Wei''s experiments, the secret medicine refined from the blood essence of the Pterosaur Pterosaur can be used as a high-ranking substitute for the secret medicine of the blood n. The speed of the scarlet dragon''s cultivation is much faster than before. ording to this speed, before entering the dark ancient tower, the scarlet dragon breathing method can reach the fifteenth level, stepping into the blood source three transformation realm. Of course, the premise is that the corresponding advanced potions must be prepared. Scarlet Dragon''s advanced potion is not very demanding. It only needs a fourth-level vampire and some auxiliary materials to satisfy it. This can be found in the human world, and now as the turmoil intensifies, the blood race has made aeback after a period of dormancy. Li Wei didn''t have any psychological burden for killing the vampire. Looking at the panel, Li Wei said to himself: "In the scarlet contract quota, the blood Klein can abandon it at any time. When he meets a suitable candidate, he can be reced. If it doesn''t work, he will give the weak Phoenix to the contract, lest this guy think carefully all day long." As for the subus and the mind yer, Li Wei thinks that they can be kept temporarily. After all, these two kinds of demons are likely to advance to the fifth level, or even the demon lord. Useful. Aftering out of the retreat, Li Wei inspected the three major departments on a daily basis. After everything was in order, he continued to retreat. For the next seven years, he didn''t go anywhere except helping the Knight of Hundred Flowers enter the nightmare world. Right in the human world, good for cultivation. Endless sea. Inner Ring Sea Area, Fifth District. Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. In a deserted and uninhabited ind, there are other caves. A purple-robed wizard is sitting cross-legged in it, meditating and practicing. A book is ced in front of him. "Augustine''s Hammer". This is a book of five-ringed device making inheritance. From a friend of Solet''s five-ring maker. This friend, Solet believes that he has not treated him badly, and even has a life-threatening friendship. That''s why he decided to let him refine the five-ring witch weapon for himself. But he didn''t expect that this friend betrayed him anyway. Leaked his whereabouts to dark wizard hunters in exchange for benefits. Fortunately, Solet found out in advance that he killed this friend on the spot and stole his things, including this five-ring inheritance book. "In this world, there is no one I can trust...Victor betrayed me, Miraya betrayed me, and my best friend also betrayed me! The only thing I can trust is a snake...It''s ridiculous Extreme!" Soret smiled wildly, and then his face darkened. "I, Solet, have practiced for 500 years, and I am already a senior of the Five Rings. My life path is only half way! Isn''t it just a tool maker? I, Solet, can just learn by myself!" He immediately began to read the book "Augustine''s Hammer", preparing himself to be a toolmaker. After a while, Solet closed the book calmly, his eyes twitching! "My mighty Thunder Spear, why do I have to use a witch weapon to fight? I only need to practice the third five-ring talent, isn''t it much better than a witch weapon? In history, many famous wizards didn''t need to use a witch weapon fighting!" Sorlet discovered that he was really not suitable for making tools. This thing, with his realm and knowledge, he can learn it, the problem is that it is not worth it. Instead of wasting so much time to practice the way of the craftsman, it is better to concentrate on studying the third talent. This witch weapon, don''t worry about it! As for this piece of Fenglei meteorite, it can be kept, there is no need to sell it for money. This thing is too rare. If you need it in the future, you can continue to refine the witch weapon. "This Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm has been gued by evil disasters before. It is inessible, and there are no wizarding organizations nearby. It is just suitable for me to live in seclusion. Next, I will wait for the ancient tower to open in peace." Star Sea Territory. The Witch''s House. Triss Hut. Triss was sitting on the sofa. On the other side of the seat, the Knight of Flowers was wearing a white witch robe. It seemed that she had just bathed, and she was sitting casually. "Niglio! Old man, shameless!" Triss couldn''t help cursing. "Okay, it''s okay, it''s been so long, sister Triss." Elena didn''t care much. "The problem is, that ancient tower key is very likely to be thest one...I didn''t expect you toe back. The witch has already distributed all the keys to the dark ancient tower. I just asked around, and everyone agrees. They all confessed to the Lord with a drop of blood." Triss said angrily. "It''s okay if you don''t go. To be honest, even if there is no ancient dark tower, I still have the confidence to advance to the great wizard, but it will be a littleter." Yi Lianna smiled slightly, revealing extremely strong confidence. "I just like your self-confidence, and you are confident, unlike some people who are not self-confident on the inside. On the surface, you are always humble, low-key, and honest..." Trissy suddenlyughed. "You mean Levi?" Elena asked. "Well, this little guy, I know him too well. The two of you have some simrities and some opposites. It''s amazing." Trissy smiled meaningfully. "What do you mean?" Elena was puzzled. "It''s nothing, let''s talk about your ne trip, is the wizard tower ready?" Triss changed the subject. Yi Lianna said: "I have prepared part of it. I wanted to see the rest in the ancient dark tower. Since I can''t go to the ancient dark tower, let''s prepare slowly. I''m only four hundred years old. , I have plenty of time, after I advance to the seventh ring, I can travel to farther nes, and the efficiency will be faster." Irina''s mentality is really good, which, as an elder, Triss has to admire. At the end of the chat, Triss asked with a serious face: "Are you really nning to enter the Nightmare World? I think that kid Li Wei said there is a way, and there is a high probability that he can really bring you in, but that should be dangerous... We in the wizarding world know very little about the Nightmare World, To some extent, the nightmare world may be more terrifying than the astral world or the abyss." Elena nodded, and said: "I have been studying the nightmare world for a long time, and I have always wanted to explore it. I just went in to solve a nightmare lord. There should be no problem. As for Li Wei, don''t worry, I will protect him." Triss smiled, but didn''t say anything. Time flies, a year is gone. In the blink of an eye, the Primordial Moon of 1159 in the holy calendar hase. This year, the Blood Knight temporarily returned to the Twilight Temple from the Land Abandoned by God. There was a big turmoil in the Land Abandoned by God. He was worried that he would be involved in the vortex, and the old knight who had won the essence of Li Weigou''s way immediately withdrew. During this trip to the magical ce, the Blood Knight has gained a lot. Fourth-level elemental metal Wind Spirit Moon Shadow Iron, and a lot of information about the Land Abandoned by God. ording to what the blood knight said, there may be thousands ofrge and small [crypts] in thend abandoned by the gods. Among them, the vast majority are crypts below level three. However, there are also twelve soul-level cave forces. The most powerful one is [ck Dragon Mountain Crypt]. The Lord of the Crypt, [ck Dragon Wizard Nidel], is a powerful eight-ringed dragon-born wizard, with dual training body and magic method. Dragonborn, body training, and magic spells add up to these three factors, making him an absolute powerhouse even in today''s wizarding world! Before the mortal barrier was shattered, this dragonborn wizard tried to unify the entire Land Abandoned by God. It was just that because there were two other eight-ring wizards hindering, they all ended in failure. Now, among the two eight-ring wizards, one of them died ten years ago and fell into thend abandoned by the gods. The ck dragon wizard found the right opportunity and designed to kill another eight-ring wizard. With everything ready, the ck Dragon Mountain Crypt began to conquer other crypts,unching a war that swept across the entire God Abandoned Continent. The ck Dragon Wizard wants to integrate all the forces in the Land Abandoned by the Gods and establish a unified "ck Dragon Empire"! Then, meet the challenge from the wizards of the new world andunch an invasion of the Seven Kingdoms. Sensing that the storm wasing, the Blood Knight quickly left. The knights of the Twilight Knights know that when the ck Dragon Empire is established, it will be the moment when the real turmoil in the world wille. At that time, unless the wizarding world sends a top wizarding organization to suppress the ck Dragon Empire. Otherwise, other forces in the world will copse and cease to exist in front of the ck Dragon Empire. There is civil strife in the Land Abandoned by the Gods, and the Seven Kingdoms Continent is not much better here. Judging from the intelligence agencies arranged by the Temple in the Seven Kingdoms Continent. In these years, the Blue Frost Empire and the Benevolent Empire have never stopped invading the Peacock Kingdom and the Molten Kingdom. Li Wei has told Skein, who is in charge of the Flower City, to keep the Flower City if it can be kept, and to give up if it cannot be kept, and sell the territory. Now the world is too chaotic, this territory is useless to Li Wei, if you continue to keep it, it will only cause trouble. Li Wei only needs to keep the ne of the Old Sage well. After the meeting, everyone dispersed and went about their own affairs. The development of the Zhongtu team is very smooth, and there are new gains every year. The talent branding research team is trying to ovee the difficulty of level one branding. Going from level zero to level one will be a major breakthrough. After the blood knight came back, he also joined them, and began to follow the gourd to study the talent brand of endurance. The members of the Combat Technique Research Committee studied the "Shattered Sword Qi" left by Li Wei all night, hoping to get inspiration from it and create more and more powerfulbat techniques! The Giant Beast Paradise is thriving, and more and more extraordinary creatures have hatched out of their shells. Even the rtionship between Raja and Ye Ya has gone a step further. At the very least, Ye Ya no longer rejects Raja very much. On the side of the ancient dragon empire, another fourth-level ancient sage was born. The number of members of the Elders'' Council has increased to 24! Adding the three kings, the entire ancient dragon empire, four-level existence, 27 people! The more tense and uneasy the outside world is, the more it seems that the Old Sage ne is peaceful and good, and everything is going well. Li Wei is very grateful for his original choice. When everyone was not optimistic about the human world, he returned to the human world first. In the early stage of the recovery of the demon tide, he took down the ne of the ancient saint, and then used the knowledge of the magic circle he had mastered to arm and fight it step by step. Protect up. Nowadays, the revival of the demon tide is unstoppable, more and more ghosts and snakes are on the stage, the mes of war continue, and disputes continue! Only Li Wei enjoys an exclusive ne, sits and watches the clouds roll and the clouds rx, and has an overview of the general trend of the world from the perspective of watching the fire from the other side. This is exactly the stable life he was after. In the twinkling of an eye, the year of 1159 in the Holy Glory calendar is approaching, the end of the winter month. On this day, the nightmare dragon seed in Li Wei''s body suddenly began to swell, and the ck mist rolled, and when the mist disappeared. A ck fantasy dragon roared to the sky, its broken wings spread out, and its momentum was extraordinary. Nightmare Dragon, it''s fourteenth rank. 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 43,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! At the end of the month,rades, please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, please ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 292: Advanced! Nightmare Lord! (big Levy Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method: Level 14 (1/600,000), Special Effects: Nightmare Perception (Level 6), Danger Perception, Nightmare Lord, Heavenly Wind Heart; Bloodline Aspect: None; Exclusive Weapon: None Among the six dimensions, the perception dimension can be said to be the most difficult to practice, not one of them. Whether it is the collection of the breathing method itself, or the search for the secret medicine. Li Wei spent more thought. After long years. From the very beginning of obtaining the "Human-faced Spider Breathing Method" to the fourteenth stage of the "Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method", more than a hundred years have passed. After advancing to the second level of blood source transformation, the breathing method of the nightmare dragon has undergone some changes. One is the improvement of "Nightmare Perception" ability, the expansion of range and uracy. On the other hand, the previous special effect [Nightmare Traveler] has be [Nightmare Lord]. The Nightmare Lord has three major functions, which Li Wei calls respectively: Nightmare Descending,Nightmare Traveler,Nightmare Lord. Descent of NightmareNeedless to say, after casting, the dark nightes, Li Wei can activate the nightmare form, and can also create illusions. [Nightmare Traveler] can enter the nightmare world in two ways, and can also take out the things in it by consuming the power of nightmare. (See Chapter 250 for details) The function of the third nightmare lord is even more powerful. Nightmare Lord: The blood of the nightmare dragon in your body allows you to choose a fixed location in the nightmare world as your territory. The nightmare world is ruled by arge number of nightmare lords, among whom are powerful gods. To be a lord, you need a territory located in the nightmare world. You can obtain it by [epting allegiance] to the powerful nightmare lord, or by [killing the lord]. After bing a nightmare lord, you can use your territory as the "anchor" between the main material ne and the nightmare world. From then on, whenever you enter the nightmare world, your nightmare avatar will appear in your territory. You can consume the power of Nightmare Dragon or "Nightmare Crystal" to invite friends from the main material ne to visit your territory, and create a "Nightmare Clone" for your friends. The more strength or nightmare crystals there are, otherwise, the invitee''s strength will not be able to be disyed after entering the nightmare world. After the death of the invitee''s nightmare avatar, it will not affect its body. After you leave the nightmare world, all the invitees'' nightmare avatars will also automatically dissipate. Simrly, as a nightmare lord, you also need to be on guard against the intrusion of other lords or rogues at any time. Before obtaining the territory, you can establish a temporary territory on the [Chaos Wilderness] of the nightmare world as your shelter, but the resources in the Chaotic Wilderness are poor, and there are many powerful and disordered nightmare creatures, as well as some main material nes Travelers to the nightmare world, the security of the territory is extremely low. After seeing the introduction of the Nightmare Lord, Li Wei already understood in his heart. From the initial [Dire Walker], to the advanced [Nightmare Traveler], to the current [Nightmare Lord]. With the strength of the Nightmare bloodline, Li Wei''s status is constantly improving. "Being a lord, this is my job." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh when thinking of his experience in the world. "Now I can confirm that I can bring the Knight of Flowers into the nightmare world, but I need to consume the power of the nightmare dragon. With my current power of the nightmare dragon, I don''t know if I can pull her in. As for the nightmare crystal, I have Quite a few." As soon as Li Wei raised his hand, arge pile of gray crystals appeared in his palm. These are the remnants left after he killed "Deadfall" in the secret realm and in the world of ashes. Death is actually a nightmare creature, and the man-faced spider is essentially a death, but it is more powerful. These nightmare crystallizations, Li Wei once gave Owens a lot to let him practice. "Now the Nightmare Dragon''s Breathing Technique is at the fourteenth level. Next, the Nightmare Crown Lizard ispletely useless. You can let him retire. After all, I am not a big viin. I should retire when I should retire. Anyone who works for me , it is only possible to retire early, it is impossible to dy retirement!" Li Wei came to the Giant Beast Paradise and asked Melina to find a ce for the lizard to retire. In the future, it will be able to get rid of the sea of ??suffering, no longer need to be squeezed and exploited by Li Wei, and life will suddenly be sweeter. This also means that if Li Wei does not find a more suitable substitute, his Nightmare Dragon breathing method will almost stagnate. In theory, relying on the proficiency panel can harden the liver, but that is too inefficient and will seriously affect other breathing methods. Practice is not worth the candle. Simrly, Nightmare Metal or simr materials for forging divine weapons should also be prepared. Li Wei suddenly thought that if the Knight of Hundred Flowers could really kill the man-faced spider, he might be able to refine the magic weapon with the materials left by this soul-level creature. Might even work better than normal nightmare metal! After the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique broke through to the fourteenth level, Li Wei did not immediately go to the Knight of Hundred Flowers. It took another few days to stabilize the realm, refining medicine and so on. 1160, the first day of the primordial month. The list of Li Wei''s trip to the dark ancient tower has been preliminarily determined. Puppet group: poisonous fire wight, tyrant IV, blood armor wight, these three must be brought. Among them, the driver of the three puppets, Mind yer, Phoenix, Lady Blood, and Li Wei also thought of a way to bring them in, that is [Necronomicon]! ording to Li Wei''s research, all extraordinary creatures of the spirit type can be sealed in the Necronomicon. Lady Blood is a ghost from hell, so there must be no problem. As for the mind yer, although it is a demon, it has no entity itself. It is a higher-level spiritual creature than ordinary spirits, so it needs to stay in the body of others all the time. In theory, it can also be sealed. Phoenix is ??the same, this guy itself is a group of fire elements, but it is only a fire element with "activity" and "spirituality", and it is also a more advanced "spiritual body". Of course, these are all guesses by Li Wei. Whether the Mind yer and Phoenix can enter or not depends on him refining the Necronomicon. If possible, with [Necronomicon]''s current level 4 top-quality product, it should be possible to barely seal six level 4 weapon spirits. In this way, it seems that Li Wei went in alone, but in fact he smuggled in with a bunch of fourth-level subordinates, which can greatly enrich his strength. He believed that not only himself, there must also be people in those big organizations using this method to smuggle people. It''s just that this kind of witchcraft that can be smuggled is extremely rare, and the production technology has been lost, so there is no way to poprize it. And the extraordinary creature group. Leon, Raja, Yeya, Scarlet Nether Sparrow, and ming Blood Dragon Beast were initially decided by Li Wei to bring in. However, he has not allowed them to recognize the keys of the ancient dark tower. In case there is a new turning point in the next five years, the saved keys can be exchanged for a huge amount of Taishi. "Before I knew it, I was 170 years old, time flies, time flies, rounding it up, I am 200 years old and immortal." Li Wei ate a bowl of "" in memory alone as longevity noodles, which can be regarded as one of the few rituals. After finishing all this, he came to the Twilight Temple. Today is the day of the 59th round table meeting of the Knights. It is also the eleventh anniversary of the founding of the Middle-earth Knights of the Twilight Temple branch. In the past ten years, the Middle-earth Knights have developed steadily. From the initial four-member group, it now has hundreds of knights. You must know that the headquarters of the Twilight Temple has only grown to around 500 people in the human world. It can only be said that the resources on the Middle-earth Continent are indeed abundant. Before this round table meeting, Goddess Knight led the talented wizard seedlings and knight seedlings recruited by the Middle-earth team in the past ten years to the Twilight Temple. Today, these neers will meet the legendary leader, and solemnly make a sacred oath under the leader''s sword! In front of the temple at dusk. The knights or wizard apprentices who were about to take the oath stood there, nervous, shocked, happy, excited... all kinds of emotions intertwined. In front of these people, a female knight with a calm face was standing next to the goddess knight. She was the Thousand Illusion Knight Erica, the owner of the Phantom Beast Breathing Method. Her figure exploded,parable to a subus. In order to match the curve of her figure, she had to make the breastte extremelyrge and round. As a woman of the Qianhuan family. She already had big breasts, but after practicing the Phantom Beast Breathing Technique, it became even bigger. "Captain Aisha, is the leader here?" Erica''s words revealed her uneasy mood now. She waited for this moment, too long! After the Qianhuan family came to Middle-earth, the reason why they survived tenaciously and survived for thousands of years is rted to their family''s breathing method. The "Phantom Beast Bloodline" relied on by "Phantom Beast Breathing Method" has a characteristic, it has a high probability of being passed on to females, and a small probability of passing on to males. After passing on a daughter, generally speaking, her breathing talent is not too low. During these thousands of years, the family has given birth to several female legendary knights. And female legendary knights are still very popr in the wizarding world, and they are easy to be epted as maids by some wizards who have such needs, and they can also get shelter because of this! It is precisely by relying on this kind of dependent, dependent and parasitic rtionship that the Qianhuan family finallysted for thousands of years, and in her generation, a legendary knight was born. But along the way, she can only be forced to rely on others, be their ve, toy, and follow the crowd. She doesn''t want such a life without dignity and freedom. She just wants to live quietly. Fortunately, she met the Goddess Knight, a knight who is stronger than her. put her on a path she never thought possible and met a promising organization. And today, after waiting for several years, she finally came here to "pilgrimage". She is about to meet the supreme knight leader. Extreme Knight! "Don''t be nervous,e here, it''s likeing to your own home." Goddess Knight patted Thousand Illusion Knight''s shoulder,forting. Not long after, there was a burst of cheers like a tsunami. Erica saw, high above the sky, a giant wind and thunder beast with a wingspan of tens of meters and an aura so powerful that it suffocated her circled down. After the behemoth fell to the ground, surrounded by a group of knights, a tall, burly, imposing ck-armored knight came at a leisurely pace, wearing a red long sword and dragging a long blood-colored cloak. His gaze is like a dragon, and his pale golden pupils are scanning! He has an aura of calm and prestige, every step he takes, the earth will tremble. "Come on, this is the captain, the extreme knight." Said the goddess knight. "Good... so strong." Thousand Illusion Knight was so frightened by the strong sense of oppression that his head went nk. The blood aura on Li Wei''s body is too strong, for these blood practitioners, there will be an instinctive sense of coercion. This is also an important means for Li Wei to rule the temple! I saw himing to the tform, looking around, and when he nced over the Thousand Illusion Knight, he paused for a second. "He actually looked at me one more time..." Thousand Illusion Knight was ttered, which shows that he has a certain temperament that is enough for the leader to notice. "Could it be because of my talent? Or..." Thousand Fantasy Knight looked down, thinking inwardly. It''s all due to the breathing method of Eudemons, otherwise it wouldn''t be so big. Li Wei''s face was serious, the sword of the oath emerged, and a sea-blue dragon exuded majesty and majesty, scanning everyone. The oath ispleted. Li Wei is in a good mood. Among this batch of seedlings, there are several who arepatible with both lines, and most importantly, there are two people with knight talent. The only blood-awakened knight is the big-breasted female knight. Generally speaking,rge **** will affect the battle, and many female knights will control their **** to prevent them from being toorge. This Thousand Fantasy Knight is a bit exaggerated. Li Wei guessed that it might have something to do with the breathing method. It is said that legendary creatures such as phantom beasts like to disguise themselves as big-breasted and beautiful "foxtail girls", y games in the world, and deceive those men for fun, simr to subi. Li Wei returned to the Jidao Hall, and asked the Goddess Knight to inform the Thousand Fantasy Knight to go to his hall. Thousand Illusionary Knight was startled when he heard this, and his imagination was running wild. "Could it be that this organization has some unspoken rules?" She came to the main hall anxiously, looked at Li Wei who was sitting on the throne, and quickly saluted and said, "Thousand Illusionary Knights have met the leader." "Well, there is no need to be too polite. Starting today, you will be the tenth official member of the Twilight Knights. You can participate in the round table meeting in the future, but don''t be too happy. If you ck in practice, you can''t keep up with the pace of the team. You may lose the qualification of the round table. If you don''t have the talent of a wizard, then you should practice the way of chivalry to the extreme and be a powerful female knightparable to Eudemons step by step! Next, you dont have to go back to Middle-Earth. You can stay in the Temple of Twilight to practice and learn the advanced theoretical knowledge here. At the same time, you must actively participate in the creation of knowledge and make more contributions to the Temple. Do you understand? ? " Li Wei asked seriously. "Understood!" Thousand Fantasy Knight raised his chest and said standing upright. Li Wei waved his hand and said, "Go down." Thousand Illusionary Knight heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed that he was overthinking. "Captain, are you really all right?" She asked. "there is none left." Thousand Illusionary Knight looked hesitant, then turned and left. "What am I thinking? How can a knight who can reach the realm of the captain be a dishonest person?" Thousand Fantasy Knight med himself. Li Wei looked at the Thousand Illusion Knights leaving, feeling relieved. Next, the 59th round table meeting was held as usual. Including Andrew, a total of eleven official members attended the meeting. It was the first time for the young knight of Thousand Illusions to participate in the meeting. Facing so many knights who were stronger than her, she introduced herself awkwardly. Andrew continued to share recent research results with everyone, and everyone brainstormed and discussed together. After the meeting was sessfully concluded, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Li Wei is preparing to meet the Knight of Flowers and explore the nightmare world together. One monthter. Inside the Imperial Pce. Li Wei''s right hand is holding a ck book, exuding an ominous atmosphere, it is the Necronomicon. He has refined the Necronomicon now, and ns to try its power today. He turned the pages of the book, and on the first page, there was a picture: The dark cemetery, the green will-o''-the-wisps, and a wandering scary figure. Level 1 Undead Prowler, Abilities: Evil Spirit Possession, Mental Weakness, Spiritual Body... In the Necronomicon, there is also a detailed introduction to the sealed undead, which is very humane. The strength of the first-level necromancer is weaker than that of wizards in the same realm, but if this thing is ced in the human world where the recovery of the magic tide has just begun, it will be the most terrifying evil spirit! "Lonely soul wandering in the cemetery,e out!" Li Wei recited the spell, and saw that the painting seemed toe alive. Immediately afterwards, with a burst of ck smoke gushing out, the floating dead spirit suddenly appeared in front of Li Wei. After ?? appeared, it stood in ce, waiting for Levi''s instructions. "Try to see if you can lift the seal." In one thought, Li Wei recited the "release" spell. The next moment, the connection and shackles between the Necronomicon and the "Prowler" suddenly shattered. Immediately afterwards, the prowler seemed to be born again, with extremely low intelligence, and instinctively rushed towards Li Wei. In the end, he crashed into Li Wei''s protective force field. After the experiment ispleted. Li Wei set his sights on thest three sealed items. Level 4 Necromancer Headless Swordsman, Abilities: Immortal sh, Spiritual Body. Level 4 Necromancer and Wraith Girl, Ability: Cursed Doll, Spiritual Body, Resentful Howling... Level 4 Undead Scythe Demon Spirit, Abilities: Death Harvest, Spiritual Body, Summon the Dead... "The Headless Horseman can be the strongest of the three undead with only one move [Undead sh]. It must be quite powerful." Li Wei summoned the Headless Swordsman. ck smoke billowed, and after it dissipated, a headless swordsman riding a skeleton horse, wearing knight armor, and holding a knight''s long sword appeared here. He looks five meters tall, and even without a head, he can give people a sense of oppression. Li Wei learned that the headless swordsman was named "Zod". "Zod, sh at me with all your strength." Li Wei ordered. Hearing the words, the taciturn headless swordsman, apanied by the roar of the horse, held a long sword in his hand, as if he had crossed from an ancient battlefield, and his murderous aura was soaring! "Undead sh!" Saw! Apanied by an extremely fierce blow, a domineering white sword light tore through the dark night, and collided with Li Wei''syered protective measures. Crack, click... This sword light actually cut through Li Wei''s earth-dragon barrier, heavy water barrier, and two dharma signs, a full fouryers of defense! "148 cards, not bad. The power of this sword has already touched the ceiling of the Fourth Ring. I am very satisfied with this summon." Li Wei was overjoyed. Ordinary senior wizards of the four rings are not necessarily their opponents. If they are paralyzed, they will be killed with a single sword. Immortal sh is especially good at killing souls, and it also restrains spirit bodies, elementalization and other undead abilities. "It''s a pity that this seems to be the innate ability of the headless swordsman. There is no sword skill inheritance book, otherwise, this is a proper fourth-levelbat skill... But I can call Zod out topete with me more in the future. It will take a long time , with my sword skills and talent, I should be able to reproduce it almost." After sending the Headless Swordsman back, Li Wei tested the abilities of the Wraith Girl and the Scythe Demon Spirit again, and they were both good. The Wraith Girl''s [Curse Doll] can cast a vicious curse on the enemy, drop the enemy''s blood on the doll, and can curse across thousands of mountains and rivers. Those whose realm is lower than the Wraith Girl''s second level will die suddenly , Those who are one level lower will also be seriously injured, and if they are at the same level, it will also make the other party feel ufortable. Then, Li Wei began to refine the blooddy in the blood armor corpse demon in the book ording to the refining method of the Necronomicon. Immediately afterwards, on the penultimate fourth page of nk paper, a dignified and mature woman in red was sitting in front of the bed, dressing up lonely in front of the mirror. It was Mrs. Boring. Level 4 Necromancer Blood Lady, ability... "Try Phoenix again." Levi recalled Phoenix. Phoenix was suspicious, not knowing what to do. The next moment, with Li Wei''s incantation and spellcasting, its body began to fly towards the Necronomicon involuntarily. Then, on the fifth-tost page, a big fire elemental bird appeared, screaming upwards and fluttering its wings. Fourth-level spirit body Phoenix, ability... "Haha, sure enough, in this way, mind yers can also be brought in." Li Wei put the mind yer in the gourd painting. At the same time, Li Wei immediately felt that the Necronomicon seemed to be saturated, and it could no longer hold the existence of the fourth level. If you want to install more, you have to upgrade it to a five-ring witch weapon. In Mrs. Ghost''s storage bag, there were some materials for promotion to the fifth ring. Li Wei nned to wait for his fifth ring before finding a way to go to **** to find the remaining materials. "In this way, all the puppet drivers can be brought in. Yes, my strength has increased a lot... It''s almost the same, I have to go to the Knight of Flowers." He also had to bring back Leviathan''s wife, the horned whale, because he was hunted downst time, so he didn''t care. Endless sea. The Witch''s House. Wizard training ground. "There are still five years to go to the Dark Ancient Tower. Now the training is not hard, the actualbat ability, and the teamwork ability are not enough. After entering, it is a trivial matter not to get the treasure. The most terrible thing is that you even take your own life. noting back! I know that you are all elites in the organization, the favored ones of heaven. Talent is an advantage you are proud of, and it is also an unexpected shoring. You only need to stay in the ivory tower, and you can rely on your talents to practice without bottlenecks, and you don''t need to worry about resources. You seem to have improved your realm very quickly, and you are both over a hundred and two hundred years old, but in the cruel environment of the ancient dark tower, you may find that you are not as outstanding as you imagined! " A sorcerer with a stern face and the aura that reached the peak of the five rings stood with his hands behind his back. He is a member of the Witch''s House, and at the same time serves as themander of the Wizards of the Endless Sea. Although he has never entered the ancient dark tower, he has extremely rich practical experience. The House of Witches asked him to serve as a "dark instructor" to train the geniuses of these organizations. In front of the instructor, there are a total of twenty-five wizards, five with five rings, and twenty with four rings. There are so many wizards, but there is only one wizard, and it is Ainia, the rtional householder. He was listening carefully to the instructor''s exnation. Beside him, the phantom witch, the old **** Sierra, was standing. "This expedition to the Dark Ancient Pagoda, a team of four will be led by a five-ring wizard. The five-ring wizard will be responsible for protecting your safety after entering the ancient tower. After everyone enters, immediately use the positioning wizard to find their respective captains. , Never act alone! In order to ensure theprehensive capabilities of each team, I will assign teammates to you ording to your upation and spell proficiency, and ensure that each team has pharmacists, magic circle wizards, body refining wizards, and the main attacking spell wizards. In this way, relying on aprehensive lineup and a reasonablebination of spells, your strength can be maximized. Remember, there is a limit to manpower, dont be superstitious about yourself, even if you are a genius and a child of elements, you cant do everything! Even a legendary wizard cannot develop in an all-round way! No one can do it! So, the core of the Dark Ancient Tower is teamwork! The instructor spoke earnestly, but chattered endlessly. On the training ground, the Witch''s House team started another training camp, and everyone was motivated. After the training, Ania and Sera came to the corner to rest silently and recover their mental strength. In the center of the training ground, a witch who had reached the perfect four rings was chatting with the instructor, andughter like silver bells came from time to time. This witch''s temperament is out of dust, she has a feeling of being out of mud and unstained. She is wearing a white witch robe, confident and calm. She is the strongest among the four-ring wizards who went to the Dark Ancient Tower this time, and she is also the leader of the younger generation of the Witch House. Snow Lotus Witch Renis! Son of the water element! At the same time, it also has the second special talent [Flower of Water]! This made Renice''s water affinity reach an extremely exaggerated level. Even if he is a child of the elements, it is difficult to hold a candle to him. Renis''s parents are also soul wizards, her mother is from the Witch''s House, and her father is from the Sea Abyss Alliance. With the blessing of this top-level second-generation wizard configuration, Renis is only 150 years old now, and she has alreadypleted the four rings, and she has mastered the six innate spells. It can be called the first genius of the Witch''s House! Sierra looked at Renice, who was surrounded by the crowd and chatted with the instructor, and said to Ainia: "This woman really likes to show off. Originally, her parents strongly opposed her going to the Dark Ancient Tower. There is no need to take risks... In the end, she went to find the witch herself, and asked the witch to convince her parents that she insisted on going, and what experience was said, I think she just wanted to take advantage of the opening of the ancient dark tower, so as to show off and show herself. " "Your Majesty Li Wei once said that there is no realbat ability in space, and in the ever-changing world of wizards and magical spells, you are like a big bad wolf that has lost its teeth. You are an adult and you can take responsibility for your actions." "Your Majesty Li Wei, you..." Sera was speechless. Ever since she got acquainted with Ainia, this young man seemed to be living in Li Wei''s shadow all day long, never leaving Li Wei for three words. "Unfortunately, His Excellency Li Wei has no way to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, otherwise, he may be the real dark horse of the Dark Ancient Tower this time, and he is best at defeating the strong with the weak. Whether it is the Snow Lotus Witch, or the leaders of the other five towers, such as [Golden Light Wizard Gilga], [Sea Noble Barbarian] and the like, their names sound bluffing, but if they really fight, they may not necessarily be Li Wei. your opponent. My mother is very urate in seeing people. Her love for Li Wei is almost the same as mine. This shows that Li Wei is definitely a young man worthy of her investment! " Ainia looked emotional, unable to fight side by side with Li Wei, and shine in the dark ancient tower, is his greatest regret! "Is it really you who blow so much? Gilga is a rare son of the thunder element, and has a special talent [Gate of Light]. He created the Laitney family''s "Golden Lightning Meditation Thought" as his own "Golden Lightning Meditation Thought". Killed the ck wizard who had just entered the fifth ring. That mangang, the blood of the emperor of the sea n and the soul wizard, the only one in the Haiyuan Alliance for thousands of years who has practiced the most difficult "Eight-armed Demon God Body Training Method" to the perfection of the fourth ring before the age of two hundred Body wizard, this is one of the "Four Great Body Training Methods of Ancient Era", it is said to be the body training method closest to the realm of a great wizard, not to mention, Mangang itself is the son of the water element, and his spell cultivation is far superior to his peers. No matter how strong Li Wei is, can hepare to them? " Serra didn''t believe it at all. You know, as a child of the elements, she is only 170 years old and already a senior of the fourth ring, and she has mastered the fifth innate spell. There is also a gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao. Except for the Snow Lotus Witch, the other two have records of killing or seriously injuring the Wuhuan Wizard, although there are suspicions of cheating with witch weapons, or sneaking into the disabled. However, that is the fifth ring, even if Sera is given three five-ring witch weapons, she dare not fight against it. "I told you that you still don''t understand..." Enya shook her head, no longer defending. At this time, a figure appeared in the Witch''s House, hurrying, it was Li Wei. Ania looked surprised, and hurriedly shouted: "Li Wei, why are you here?" "Ania, I''m here to find Lady Elena, I have something to do." Li Wei smiled. Not long ago, Li Wei came from the subspace gate to the endless sea from the human world, so that he could rush to the sea of ??stars as soon as possible. The coordinates of the horned whale are in the inner sea area, close to the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. He nned to catch them after returning from the nightmare world. By the way, he went to the ninth area of ??the outer ring sea area to find Baghdad, the baron of the deep sea, and asked him to mobilize the sea n to help him collect more extraordinary marine creatures and bring them back to the ancient holy ne for captivity. . "Do you know Lady Elena?" Sera was surprised. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Of course, Li Wei doesn''t need to hide his rtionship with Elena, so it can deter some people with ulterior motives. "It''s nothing." Sera was envious in her heart. As a child of the elements, she couldn''t go directly to the soul wizard like Li Wei. At most, it''s the soul wizard giving lectures, so take extra care. After all, in The Witch''s House, the most indispensable thing is genius. While Li Wei and Ainia were reminiscing about the past, the Snow Lotus Witch in the distance nced at Li Wei out of the corner of her eye. "How do you feel that there are more and more wizards in the organization recently?" A witch muttered, judging from her tone, she was a little dissatisfied. "I don''t know, maybe like Ainia, he is also the child of the soul wizard?" "No, he is just an ordinary foreign aid wizard. He used toe from a small organization in the outer ring area. Later, the organization was destroyed and he became a casual cultivator. He came to Pluto City to make a living. Because he was good at medicine, he was epted by Ms. Triss and called Why is Li Wei here?" "I see. Judging by his mental strength, it seems that he has reached the threshold of a senior in the Fourth Ring. It''s not bad." "I have a good rtionship with Ms. Triss... Maybe there is some special care, otherwise how could I practice so fast." Witch Snow Lotus coughed, and suddenly said: "Stop talking, continue training, and call Ainia over." She had never heard of Levi, nor was she interested in him. This trip to the dark ancient tower, the Endless Sea, does not count the wizards with five rings and above. She only pays attention to five people, and they are all leaders of the generation of the other five towers. ording to Mrs. Witch, the opening of the ancient dark tower this time may be different from the past. After the ancient dark tower is opened, the [battle situation] inside will be projected on the huge tower, and then refracted to the crystal wall of the nearby multi-dimensional ne. In the past, after the ancient dark tower was opened, its location was often far away from Nora. So people on the Nora ne can''t see what''s going on inside. But this time, the ancient dark tower is very close to Nora. This means that thepetition andpetition in the dark ancient tower will be projected onto Nora''s crystal wall. At that time, whether it is the human world or the wizarding world, whether it is an ordinary wizard or a legendary wizard, it is possible to see the situation inside! This is a "live broadcast of fighting skills" that will be witnessed by all living beings! Therefore, all the top forces in the wizarding world directly dispatched their respective king bombs to demonstrate their strength. Face is amazing, even if you are a wizard, you still care about it. Of course, in addition to face, this can also attract talents more conveniently, and win the top spot in the talentpetition after the Dark Ancient Tower ends! It is said that in the Scarlet Realm, the Nine Cities Alliance has formted detailed reward rules. For example, a wizard with four rings who sessfully breaks into the fourth floor, after returning, regardless of whether he has gained or not, can get a reward of 1 million Taishi! There are a lot of simr incentive policies. Now, a kind ofpetition has formed among the various university schools and among the major organizations of the schools. Everyone must fight for the honor of their school and organization! If it wasnt for the prohibition of the parliament, these organizations might have already begun to formte regtions such as killing a wizard from another school or organization, rewarding 100,000 taishi. Parliament prohibiting such regtions does not prohibit the killing of wizards inside, but just expresses an attitude: Wizards killing each other cannot be reflected in policy documents. This is a matter of principle. Of course, the Council does not prohibit hunting contestants from other civilizations. Those who are not of my race, kill them casually! the other side. Levi, who was waiting for the Knight of Flowers in Triss'' hut, learned about this change in the ancient dark tower from Triss while chatting with her. "What does Sauron mean... Do you want to broadcast live?" Li Wei frowned, hesitating inwardly. All along, he did some murders and set fires secretly, but now he might be projected out for the entire wizarding world and even other nes to see. He didn''t want to go. "What''s your expression?" Ms. Triss couldn''t help asking when she saw Li Wei''s worried look. "It''s nothing... ma''am, let me ask, is this projection projecting all the things that happened in the dark ancient tower?" "Probably not, just randomly select a certain time period, a certain ce... I haven''t been in, so I don''t know. I''ll ask the witch next." Triss said. "Then is there any way to hide the projection that belongs to me? What if I have a dispute with others in it, just defend myself, and identally kill someone... It''s okay for a casual wizard, but if I kill members of those big forces, the council will , or these organizations, will they find me based on my spells and witchcraft, and take revenge on me?" Li Wei said directly what he was worried about, and hoped that Ms. Triss would have a solution, otherwise he would We have to seriously consider whether to go to the ancient pagoda. "I knew you were worried about this, did you provoke a lot of enemies outside?" Triss asked back. "That''s not true, I just killed some dark wizards." Levi said. In addition to killing the ck wizard, the other people he killed were all legitimate self-defense, at most it was over-defense. "You don''t need to worry too much. First of all, a legendary wizard on the side of the council has already expressed his opinion. In the dark ancient tower, life and death are irrelevant. The council will definitely not hold you ountable... But if you kill some important people in the organization, or The younger generation of the big man may not rule out being targeted by some people who can''t afford it, so try to avoid conflicts with them, only battle events will be projected, you are just hunting for treasure, no one will see you, my side Also think of other ways to see if you and Ania can be disguised." Triss said. Li Wei heard this and nodded: "Thank you ma''am!" "Don''t worry too much. I have high hopes for you. If anyone dares to bully the small ande to trouble you, I won''t agree. I''m still worried about the Gold Molten Witch King''s bullying of Irina. As for Yu Huai, if I couldn''t beat him, I would have to go to him to settle the score, dare to bully my sister Elena, I''m so mad!" Triss couldn''t help but swear, and it was rare for Li Wei to see him. It seems that the rtionship between Triss and Elena is really good, it should not be a stic sisterhood. While the two were chatting, Elena also walked in. She was facing the sun, her blond hair was shining brightly, and asked earnestly, "Li Wei, are you ready?" "Master Elena, I think... I''m ready!" 10,000 words today, 4,000 words to be added, and 39,000 words to be added! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Its the end of the month,rades, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 293: Nightmare dragon form! Black Dragon Li Wei, holding hands with flowers, Chapter 293 Nightmare Dragon Form! The ck dragon Li Wei, holding hands with hundreds of flowers, came to this world! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Endless sea. Witch''s House, Triss House. Elena, Triss, and Li Wei sat together. "You two, are you really ready?" Triss asked. Knight of Flowers and Li Wei looked at each other and nodded. "You all enter the nightmare world in my hut, so that if something goes wrong, I can still help." Triss said. Outside the door, the Rose Witch who had been soaked in the special potion for more than 20 years arrived. At this moment, she looked weak and said bitterly: "Thank you, Mrs. Elena, and thank you, Your Excellency Li Wei." "Stop talking, go to sleep." Said the Knight of Flowers. The Rose Witch nodded, theny down on a bed, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. Before she was eroded by nightmares, she never thought that sleeping would be a terrifying thing. Soon, the Rose Witch, who hadn''t slept for decades, fell asleep, even snoring slightly. "Wait a minute, she hasn''t entered the nightmare state yet." Li Wei said. The Knight of Hundred Flowers looked at Li Wei, smiled and said, "It''s up to you next." Li Wei smiled. It is really a proud thing to be trusted by a soul wizard. Li Wei said: "I also believe that Lord Irina will definitely be able to kill the Nightmare Lord!" For this trip to the nightmare world, it is useless for him to go in by himself. At most, he can deal with some mobs under the Man-faced Spider. His role is to bring in the boss of Hundred Flowers, and then he is responsible for cheering for the Knights of Hundred Flowers and being a cheerleader. Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity to explore with the Knight of Hundred Flowers, Li Wei can also learn more about the nightmare world, so that he can explore alone in the future. Before the Rose Witch had a nightmare, Li Wei said to the Knight of Flowers: "Master Elena, I need to imprint a kind of power on you with a secret method, so that I can pull you in after entering the nightmare world." Irina thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, how can I cooperate with you?" "Just give me your hand." Li Wei was a little nervous, and touched the hand of the Soul Witch, which seemed a bit offensive... But he had to make physical contact with Elena to solidify the "Lord''s Mark" of the Nightmare Dragon on the It wasn''t that he had any unreasonable thoughts about Elena. Triss watched all this with great interest, and did not disturb the two of them. Many thoughts shed through Yi Lianna''s mind, but in the end she stretched out her hand without hesitation. Li Wei seriously held Elena''s "little hand" with his big rough hand. Elena''s hand was a little cold, and her slender fingers rested on Li Wei''s sweaty palm. Li Wei discarded distracting thoughts, then closed his eyes, and Elena looked at Li Wei quietly. The next moment, in Li Wei''s palm, a dreamlike ck power appeared and merged into Elena''s palm. A few minutester. On the back of Yi Lianna''s hand, a lifelike ck dragon mark suddenly appeared. The giant dragon''s wings were broken, exuding a terrifying majesty. "What kind of dragon is this?" Elena''s voice rang in Levi''s mind. She has seen some giant dragons before, but she has never seen this one before her. "This is not some kind of real dragon, it''s just a symbolic image, and it doesn''t really exist in multiple nes." Li Wei thought for a while, and said through sound transmission. "Li Wei, the power you just had... doesn''t look like a wizard''s method." Elena said, she seemed to see what happened. Li Wei had expected that Elena would say this a long time ago, and he was also prepared to be known by Elena. He has a bold idea. Take advantage of this opportunity to see if you can bring in Elena, the Primordial Soul Witch. In this way, among the Seven Shining Knights, except for the Snowke Knight whose whereabouts are unknown, the other six knights, who are alive, are all gathered by Li Wei! On the one hand, this can make the Twilight Knights jump into a power at the soul level. On the other hand, this can also satisfy Levi''s collection control and sense of aplishment! "Yes, this is the knight''s method." Levi said. "What? Knight means?" Rao Yi Lianna couldn''t help being surprised. "Yes, let''s talk about the details when wee back from the nightmare world. If Lady Elena is interested, I can also tell you, but please keep it secret for me." Li Wei said. "Understood, I will not tell the second person about the knight. Only the four people in the hut know about the fact that we entered the nightmare world today. They are all trustworthy. You have known each other for so long, and you also know that Qiangwei and Qiangwei Triss'' character!" Elena said. While the two were chatting through sound transmission, the Rose Witch''s body began to tremble. Li Wei''splexion changed, and his mind turned. He came to the bed and used his palm to pull up the palm of the Rose Witch, and then the power of the nightmare dragon continued to flow into it. Not long after, Li Wei''splexion turned pale. He thought in his heart: "It seems that with my current ability, I can only invite two or three people... It may also be because the Knight of Hundred Flowers is too powerful. If I were an ordinary wizard, I might be able to invite more." First nt the brand of Nightmare Dragon on Qiangwei, he wants to try if he can also invite Qiangwei to his territory. In this case, he is equivalent to an indirect confrontation with the man-faced spider lord. If the invitation is sessful and Qiangwei bes her own person, even if Qiangwei dies in the nightmare world, she may return to the real world with her consciousness just like herself. After finishing all this, Li Wei said: "Ms. Triss, Lady Elena, I''m ready to go in." Triss and Elena looked at Li Wei and nodded. Triss gave Li Wei a thumbs up. "Li Wei, I believe in you, as always." She said with a smile. These are the most sincere words from an elder to the younger generation, which warms Li Wei''s heart. This feeling has not been felt for a long time. Irina also nodded: "Although we don''t have much contact, but since Sister Triss believes in you so much, I think you can definitely do it!" Li Wei showed a sunny smile and his big white teeth were cracked. He took a deep breath and said, "Thank you." Then, ck power emerged from Li Wei''s body, reaching into the head of the Rose Witch, gradually soothing her. At the same time, he suddenly copsed, lying on the left side of the Rose Witch, seemingly falling asleep. When Li Wei opened his eyes, he found that he was already in front of a dark underwater cave, with a faint green light flickering in it. He looked at his body, there was no entity, like a wriggling ck mist. The ck mist is the power of the nightmare dragon. "I went back to the entrance of the secret realm. To be precise, it was the nightmare of the Rose Witch who dreamed here again. It seems that this exploration has caused her an unbearable psychological shadow. Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that the The human-faced spider can take advantage of it." Li Wei said to himself. The Rose Witch should have already gone in, so he followed without further dy. After entering the secret realm, Li Wei discovered the Rose Witch not long after. At this moment, she is hugging her knees, curled up under a big tree, shivering, her face is pale and painful, matching her already delicate face, it is endearing. "If Newt saw this scene, how distressed he would be." Levi sighed. The rtionship between Newt and Rose is really good. Qiangwei''s character was originally sunny, cheerful, lively and generous, but now she looks like this. You can see the horror of the nightmare. Beside the Rose Witch, there are two fallen monsters with human heads and snakes, writhing around her. One of the snakes has the face of the white daffodil witch on it, and the other is Regorio. "I''m sorry, Sister Baishui." She sat there helplessly and said to the snake. Li Wei remained silent and approached quietly. "The Rose Witch med herself for the death of the Whitewater Witch. What was this woman thinking? She wasn''t to me for Baishui''s death." Li Wei found that he was still in a good mood, and had long forgotten the deaths of Baishui and Regorio. The ck mist rolled and killed the snake. The human-headed snake burst like a dream bubble, and there were no nightmare crystals left behind. This is not a real nightmare creature, it''s just Qiangwei''s nightmare fantasy. But if she fantasizes like this for a long time, maybe one day, under the condition of strong spiritual obsession, such nightmare creatures will really form in the nightmare world. "Rose." "Rose!" Li Wei kept calling for the Rose Witch. The Rose Witch turned a deaf ear, as if she hadn''t noticed Li Wei''s existence at all. He controlled the ck mist of his body and injected it from the Rose Witch''s chest. Immediately afterwards, a ck nightmare dragon brand appeared on the back of the Rose Witch''s hand. The next moment, the Rose Witch raised her head, as if she had been awakened from an endless nightmare. "Your Excellency Li Wei...is that you?" The Rose Witch gently wiped her tears with her eyes. "It''s me, I entered your dream, you put too much pressure on yourself, people can''t be resurrected after death, the death of Bai Narcissus and Regorio is the fault of the spider, if you always mind this, never forget, Human-faced spiders will always find ws," Li Wei said. The Rose Witch stood up, she nodded, and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you and Lord Irina this time, and let you enter such a dangerous ce, in order to save me... woohoo." "It''s okay, I explored here for myself, you don''t have to think too much, I need to find the entrance to the nightmare world now, you go with me." Li Wei said. "Okay." Rose Witch showed a smile she hadn''t seen for a long time, she stood up, with Li Wei by her side, she was full of courage and confidence. Along the way, the Rose Witch kept walking towards the deepest ce in her memory, the ce she feared the most. There will be the node where Levi enters the nightmare world. On the in. Fog shrouded the ce, and the shadow of the wizard tower could be seen standing silently. In the mist, there was a monster''s voice, and the Rose Witch followed Li Wei. Li Wei turned into a nightmare ck fog that was more terrifying than a nightmare, and swept out. Countless nightmare monsters died, and the heads of these nightmare monsters were all white daffodils and Legorio. None of them have Nightmare Crystals. Seeing this, Li Wei has a clearer understanding of the nightmare world. "The nightmare world is a [main spiritual ne] simr to the astral world constructed by the nightmares, obsessions, fears, darkness and other negative emotions of all creatures since the birth of the universe, and the nightmare creatures are these materialized Fear... No wonder the Tower of Dreand said that the nightmare world may be more powerful and terrifying than the star world, because, whether it is human beings or other creatures, the fear of the unknown, of death, and of the universe is eternal." Li Wei came to the intact wizard tower. In the real world, this ce has been destroyed by Levi. But in the Rozen Witch''s nightmare, it never copsed. "Li Wei, on the third floor, the mirror on the wall, we should be able to enter the nightmare world through the mirror... When I fell into the nightmare before, I was tempted and driven by a dark force countless times, It wanted me to go to that mirror, but my reason and will told me that if I went there, I might be pulled into the nightmare worldpletely. I''m about to copse. If it wasn''t for your arrival to wake me up, maybe this time, I woulde to the mirror, and then forever... disappear from the world. " The Rose Witch was afraid for a while, and the images of Li Wei and Irina were infinitely magnified in her heart, just like the holy saviors in the hearts of mortals: the loving father of heaven and the holy mother of earth. "You go back first, I''m worried that you will be attacked by human-faced spiders when you enter the nightmare world. Your situation is quite special. It is different from me and Mrs. Elena. We both died in the nightmare world, and our consciousness can also Come back...and you, I can''t guarantee it." Li Wei said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside." The Rose Witch said. She left the fog and returned to the primeval forest. the other side. Li Wei came to the Wizard Tower, and on one of the floors, he stopped and stood. There is a mirror on the wall. In the mirror, a red and ck world is reflected. The endless sky is covered with hideous cracks. There is no sun, no stars on the sky, only a monotonous dark red sky and ck cracks. Last time, it was here that Li Wei met the man-faced spider. This time, the other party didn''t seem to be on the opposite side. Li Wei took a deep breath, and then turned into ck smoke, pouring into the mirror, and the mirror began to ripple like water waves. He disappeared into the dream of the Rose Witch, and truly stepped into this unknown world. Nightmare world. Red and ck are intertwined. asionally, there are some strange and unreasonable creatures flying by. For example, the monster in front of me has the heads of nine children, its neck is like octopus tentacles, but its body is simr to that of a wild boar. On both sides of its body are wings made of pale hands. When the monster flew by, it cast a shadow on the ground. On the pitch-ck and deepnd, in the woods made of countless flesh and blood, a bunch of squawking ck crows flew out, and on the heads of the crows were women''s faces. These faces are exactly the same. The human-faced crow flew towards the nine-headed strange bird in the distance, constantly biting the nine-headed strange bird, but the strength of the nine-headed strange bird was so strong that the child''s head sprayed red mes from nine directions, and the palms on the wings fell down one after another. Hit the crow. This world is absurd, weird and bizarre. High in the sky, from a certain crack, an inconspicuous ck smoke gushed out. ck smoke fell on the wilderness and merged into the trunk of one of the huge flesh trees. Immediately afterwards, the flesh and blood began to squirm, and ck vines like blood vessels began to grow. The gurgling ck blood was continuously sent from the vines to all parts of the tree of flesh and blood. Finally, at the top of the tree of flesh and blood, a bewitching bright ck flower bloomed. Flowers bloom in an instant, and beauty is fleeting. After withering, a ck fruit began to grow. It looks like a ck dragon, slightly abstract. In the end, the fruit grew bigger and bigger, turning into a ck beast egg with a diameter of about one meter. The pitch-ck egg shell exudes a metallic luster. There are continuous knocking soundsing from it. In the chaotic darkness, a miniature ck dragon with ck scales, a slender head, a streamlined body, and iconic broken ck wings is using its mouth to crack open the eggshell. The eggshell was filled with cracks and suddenly shattered. The fragments fell to the ground and were absorbed by the roots of the tree of flesh and blood. A slimy ck dragon emerges from it, and it licks the fluid remaining on its body, eventually bingpletely new. "Levi Netmir Drogon..." The little ck dragon kept chanting his own name, and finally he transformed into a burly naked man, on whose body were the words of the four big runes of Hidden Snake, Aries, Pegasus, and Horned Bull. "The Red Dragon shes Iron!" He recited, and at the same time, ck mist condensed in his hand, and the red me sword emerged from it. "Golden Dragon Yutian, Scarlet Shadow, Immortal Armor..." Apanied by bursts of ck mist, one after another divine soldiers suddenly emerged. Finally, the familiar stalwart knight in pitch-ck magic armor once again stood on the ground. "So it turns out that my magic weapon can also be manifested through the power of nightmares." Not only that, but on Li Wei''s finger, a space ring began to emerge. He looked at the witchcraft and materials inside, thinking in his heart. He tried to open Alice''s ring again, only to find that...failed. "The extraordinary creature space cannot be opened, but ordinary rings can be opened..." Li Wei stretched out his hand, and a red fire dragon emerged and then went out. "Innate spells can also be used, and ordinary spells are fine... Except that Alice''s ring and the fairy house of Oz cannot be opened, everything else will not be affected." He breathed a sigh of relief. Before he came, he was always worried that in the nightmare world, his abilities such as spells, magical weapons, and witch weapons could not be used. In that case, Elena will definitely not be able to do it either. That''s a fart, go back to bed early. "You can use my means, and you will immediately feel safe. Under normal circumstances, except for Nightmare Lords and Level 5 Nightmare Creatures, ordinary existences in this world are no match for me." "By the way, let''s see if the proficiency panel can be opened." Li Wei''s heart moved. This is the key! Nightmare world cannot be measured bymon sense. Levy Nightmare dragon breathing method: 14th level (1/600,000), special effects: ... Nightmare Lord (Nightmare Dragon form)... "There is an extra nightmare dragon form. I was able toe to the nightmare world because of the nightmare dragon''s ability, so I was born in the form of a nightmare dragon cub. The Nightmare Dragon''s bloodline is noble, although it is only the second blood transformation, which is the level of a third-level nightmare creature. But he was a born "Nightmare Lord". And my identity in Nightmare World is not "Levi Sneck". Rather... Levi Netemire Drogon! " Like the Ember Dragon, the Nightmare Dragon was created by Li Wei, and it never really existed in this world. But since Li Wei''s nightmare avatar came here. A noble blood, perhapsparable to a ninth-level nightmare overlord, or even a tenth-level nightmare monarch was born. It''s Levi! Li Wei clicked on the nightmare dragon form. In an instant. He transformed into a miniature nightmare ck dragon. "It turns out that the ck dragon is my true form in the nightmare world!" In the form of the ck dragon, Li Wei found that his proficiency panel had changed. He clicked on the special effect of [Nightmare Lord] again. I saw more detailed information flow. Levy Nightmare Lord: Level 3 (It can be upgraded, requiring the 15th level of Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique.) Nightmare Territory: None Nightmare Dominion: None Nightmare traveler: Elena, Maggie. Maggie is the name of the Rose Witch. Now, Levi understood. He closes the proficiency panel. "It''s not safe here, first go to [Chaotic Wilderness] to find a ce, establish a [Temporary Territory], and only after I be the lord can I be qualified to bring the Knight of Flowers in..." The reason why people from Riverae in is simr to the reason why the Nightmare Lord, the Man Faced Spider, pulls people. Its just that the person who came in by Li We only came in with consciousness. After the clone died, the consciousness returned automatically, and it would not affect the real world itself. But the human-faced spider, who was pulled into the nightmare world by her, has its own body in. Once it dies, it is real death and evaporates from the world! "Perhaps, the Tower of Dreand was deceived by a big shot in the nightmare world. They thought they had discovered the route to the new world, but they didn''t know that it was just a big shot in the nightmare world who was fishing. The so-called [Dream Potion] is a hook. ! After they enter, the big man can decide at any time whether to pull them into it. At first, no one noticed any problems, it was to rx their vignce, so as to attract more wizards into the nightmare world. When everyone in the Dreand Tower has entered the nightmare world, all the wizards in the Dreand Tower will disappear and be pulled up by the fishhook with just a moment of thought! The so-called "Pan" must have something to do with the big shots. " Li Wei guessed in his heart. He believes in the proficiency panel, otherwise, he would definitely note in here. Soon, Li Wei turned into a beam of blood and disappeared into the fleshy forest. If his guess is correct, this territory belongs to the man-faced spider. If he stays here for a long time, he may be discovered by her, and then he will be sent back to the city with a single blow. After flying for some time, Li Wei came to the sky above a ck wastnd, where there are mountains of flesh and blood everywhere. On the mountain wall, Li Wei saw strange characters. Because of the Nightmare Dragon, he understood the meaning. Dream spider cor Anais Brick. Trespassing is strictly prohibited, at your own risk! "The nightmare spider leader should be the territory of the man-faced spider. It turns out that her name is Anais." The lord of the nightmare world will leave his name on the border of the territory as a mark to warn those wanderers on the [Chaotic Wilderness]. The basic order of this world isposed of [Chaotic Wilderness] and [Nightmare Territory]. As for the sign to distinguish these two parts, it is whether there is a [Nightmare Mother Tree] growing on the ground, which is the tree of flesh and blood that Li Wei was born. The Nightmare Mother Tree is the hotbed for the birth of all nightmare creatures in the nightmare world. The "embryos" bred in the dreams of those multi-dimensional creatures are bred in the mother tree, ranging from a first-level nightmare creature to a tenth-level nightmare monarch , all so! Nightmare Mother Trees can only reproduce naturally and cannot be actively nted. Therefore, Nightmare Lords will spontaneously use the continuous [Flesh World Mountain] as a boundary to enclose thend with Nightmare Mother Trees as their territories. After countless years of development, in today''s nightmare world, most of the ces with nightmare mother trees are already owned. The corresponding No Man''s Land is the barren and deste [Chaotic Wilderness]. Generally speaking, only lord-level nightmare creatures are eligible to establish territories. For a new nightmare dragon like Li Wei who has just arrived, he can only build a temporary shelter in the wilderness first, and slowly seek a territory. "If the man-faced spider is killed, maybe I can rece it and be the lord of the nightmare spider leader. At that time, I will lead a party of nightmare creatures and gradually gain a foothold in this world." While thinking in his heart, Li Wei has already passed through the Flesh Realm Mountain. The wilderness ahead stretches as far as the eye can see, with towering ck giant trees, but there is no Nightmare Mother Tree anymore. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, at least here, he should not be targeted by the man-faced spider. In most cases, the Nightmare Lord''s activities are within his own territory, asionallying to the Chaos Wilderness to plunder some rogues and resources. Suddenly, Li Wei''s sense of danger struck, he looked up at the sky, and a nine-headed strange bird with a wingspan of tens of feet flew by. "The baby song bird... and it is at the nine-headed level, and its strength is perfect at the fourth level. If it grows a tenth head, it will be a fifth-level nightmare creature. Under extreme circumstances, there have been lord-level individuals with thirteen heads,parable to ordinary Wizard of the Six Rings!" This thing, Li Wei saw it in the notes of the Dreand Tower. The strange bird looked at Li Wei at the moment. It was covered with scars, and it seemed that it had been attacked by something. After sensing the delicious food from Li Wei''s head, he rushed down immediately. "Ahhh!" Apanied by the weird baby fish-like crying sound. "Level four, court death!" Li Wei holds Chilong Zhantie in his hand, without any fear. But after all, it was the first time he faced such a powerful nightmare creature, so he still tried his best. Heavy water enchantment, earth dragon barrier... and other protective force fields appear. At the same time, he jumped high, and the sword light cut down from top to bottom! In a moment. The three heads of the nine baby birds were chopped off, leaving only six! Yingtiaoniao only confronted for a moment, knowing that it was not the little opponent in front of it, and wanted to run away! Li Wei sneered: "It''ste, I just need a mount, so it''s you!" He jumped on the baby''s back, pierced the long sword wrapped with the power of the nightmare dragon, and then stomped hard! The baby song bird is like a kite with a broken string, falling from the sky! Boom! The wilderness trembled, the earth was shattered, exposing the fleshy soil and blood-like groundwater. Lots of puny nightmare creatures spooked out of hiding ces. They were destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the two powerful beings, and turned into nightmare crystals the size of a grain of rice. The baby song bird was stuck on the ground by Li Wei and kept struggling. For ordinary physical attacks, it can almost ignore it, but Li Wei''s physical attacks are all enchanted with "Nightmare Dragon Power", which makes it painful and screaming. The level of power is so high that it is frightening. It has also seen a lord-level infant crying beast, but in terms of blood pressure, it is not as good as this little thing in front of it. "Scarlet Contract!" At this moment, Li Wei directly gave up ire, the third-level blood, and tried to contract the baby singing bird. Meanwhile, in the real world, inside the Fairy House of Oz. ire regained his freedom, he changed from confused to fierce, and was about to wreak havoc inside. "Damn human beings, why have you enved me for so long? Just wait! I will take revenge!" After all, ire is a primary blood race, not a secondary blood race like Andrew. Once the contract is released, it immediately restores the blood race nature, and does notpletely obey Li Wei like Andrew. "Strigoi, don''t do stupid things." The mind yer said coldly. The blood armor corpse also stood up, without saying a word, looking at ire. "Hehe, I don''t even know I''m enved, idiot, if you have the ability, you kill me. Anyway, Master Blood River is immortal, and the original blood race is immortal!" ireughed arrogantly. Strigoi never fear death, in their creed, death is also new life. It''s not a bad thing to return to Lord Blood River''s embrace! "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of request when I grow up... Then I will fulfill you." The poisonous fire corpse opened its mouth, and the fourth-level poisonous fire spewed out, scorching the space. ire''s mere third-level blood race, how could he be the opponent of the poisonous fire wight, and was quickly reduced to ashes in the mes. Amidst the ashes, a blood-colored light emerged and soared into the sky. "Hahaha, I wille back again!" Klein''s little true spirit is ready to return to the reincarnation of Blood River. A strong suction came, and the next moment, this **** light prated into the big mouth of the monster Leon. "Aww... tastes like chewing wax." Leonined. If Li Wei sees it, he will be surprised. Today''s Leon, even the true spirit of the blood race is not spared. Like a chain reaction. Skein, who was contracted by ire, and the original blood n who was contracted by Skein, also awakened one after another. And then... the end is the same as Klein. Before entering the Nightmare World this time, Li Wei was worried that after he withdrew the contract, the blood n under him would riot. So they were ced in the Oz Fairy House in advance, under the care of the corpse monster and others. Once this happens, they will be killed immediately. As for the territory where Skein is located, Li Wei has already disposed of it. Since then, his territory has been the ne of the Old Sage. It''s their business to make noise in the world, it has nothing to do with Li Wei! And in the nightmare world. Li Wei has sessfully contracted the baby singing bird, and he sat on the baby singing bird and rose into the sky. "I''ll call you Jiuying from now on." Li Wei said, stroking the baby''s head. Its three severed heads have grown back, and at this moment it is docile to Li Wei. Finally, Levi found a rtively hidden valley. This is a mountain branch of a certain boundary mountain. "I don''t know if formations can be arranged here..." Li Wei took out the object of the magic circle from the witch weapon, and then began to cast the spell, which turned out to be sessful. "It seems that the nightmare world also has the power of elements..." Soon, a simple shelter covered by a magic circle took shape. When Li Wei came to it, he turned on the Nightmare Dragon form, turned into a ck young dragon, crawled on the ground, and used the power of the Nightmare Dragon to leave his own lord mark within the valley. Soon, on the rock walls on both sides of the valley, unique characters on Boundary Mountain emerged. ck Water Leader, Levi Netmir Drogon. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Nightmare Lord: Level 3 Nightmare Territory: ckwater Territory (Temporary Territory of Chaos Wilderness) Nightmare Leader: Baby Songbird (Level 4) "Knew it." Levi turned off the panel. By marking on the Flesh Realm Mountain, he can be a real lord. It''s just that, because there is no Nightmare Mother Tree in this territory, his subjects only have the baby crowing bird that he has just contracted. After transforming into a nightmare dragon, there seemed to be intermittent messages in his mind. "Wherever the Nightmare Mother Tree grows and gathers, there must be a Nightmare Master Tree. If you leave the lord''s mark on the Nightmare Master Tree, you can control all the nightmare creatures born from the Nightmare Mother Treein the territory. They are the subjects of the lord, that is the official nightmare lord. No way, lets make a transition here, I will pull the Knight of Flowers over now, and kill that man-faced spider! " After owning the territory very smoothly, Li Wei immediately used the ability of the Nightmare Lord to create a clone for the Knight of Hundred Flowers. On the ground, a flesh and blood altar began to emerge, and pairs of **** hands were waving in it. Li Wei felt the imprint left on the Knight of Hundred Flowers. The power of the nightmare dragon crossed the nightmare world and connected to the Knight of Hundred Flowers in the real world. In the Witch''s House. Irina, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly changed her face. "What''s wrong?" Triss asked. "Li Wei is ready." Elena smiled. She suddenlyy next to Li Wei, looking sideways at the sleeping Li Wei. Her long eyshes trembled and she closed her eyes. "Three people, sleep in a row. If the nightmare world is okay... I will go and see it too." Triss murmured. Nightmare world. Li Wei''s face became paler and paler. "It''s a bit difficult... The realm of the Knight of Hundred Flowers is too high. Now it seems that if I rely solely on the power of the nightmare dragon, I need the fifth level of the nightmare dragon realm to pull him over." Li Wei had already anticipated all this, he took out a storage ring, which contained a mountain of nightmare crystals. "I have to reserve a part of the Nightmare Dragon''s power. Otherwise, I just pulled it over and didn''t start fighting, but the power was exhausted and the two of us withdrew. It would be a waste of effort." Finally, in the altar of flesh and blood, a figure made of solidified blood began to emerge. She has a curvaceous body, a perfect waistline, round breasts, slender and tight thighs, a beautiful corbone, and a pair of wless feet. Immediately afterwards, skin as white as jade emerged from the figure. Li Wei''s eyes were wide open, and a naked woman suddenly appeared in front of him. She closed her eyes tightly and was sleeping. Only Li Wei, who is the lord, can wake him up. "It''s so beautiful... I actually saw the naked body of the Witch of Flowers. If her admirers know about this, the people who chased me could form a high-level wizard organization... If you add the admirers of the Knight of Flowers in the world, then More." Li Wei did not rush to wake up the Knight of Hundred Flowers, and then observed it with a serious critical eye. "No wonder the Knight of Flowers is used to describe a person''s beauty... Oh, it''s so beautiful, I''ll wake her up after watching it for five minutes." five minutester. "How about watching for another three minutes... that''s all, I can''t waste my nightmare dragon power, I can watch for five minutes, be content." Li Wei said to himself. Finally, he snapped his fingers, and the ck nightmare power covered the beautiful body of the Knight of Flowers. The next moment, Yi Lianna, who was wearing light armor and carrying a big sword, opened her eyes with shining blond hair. Li Wei wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s finally a sess, Lord Elena, wee to the Nightmare World!" Irina looked at her body subconsciously, and was relieved to find that she was wearing clothes. She heard that some simr projection avatars had no clothes when they first condensed. After all, she didn''t know Li Wei very well, so she didn''t mind being naked in front of him. Of course, in order to explore the nightmare world, even if she knew in advance that she would be naked, she would ept it without hesitation. She is not the kind of shy and reserved girl. "Thank you, Li Wei, after sessfully killing the Nightmare Lord this time, I owe you a favor." Elena walked out of the altar and smiled. "Haha, I can only wish for the favor of a soul wizard." Li Wei said in a joking tone, easing the embarrassing atmosphere in front of him and concealing his guilty conscience. "Master Elena, try to see if you can cast spells. I tried it here, and it should be fine." Li Wei said. Elena nodded, she pointed out with her fingertips, and a red me-colored rose appeared in the void. "Thenguage of flowersLove is like a fire!" The next moment, the rose exploded in the void in front of it. The terrifying power made Li Wei feel the absolute threat of death in an instant! Unstoppable, sure to die! Irina flicked her fingers, and another violet flower emerged, covering a radius of several miles in an instant. "Language of FlowersBeautiful Imprisonment!" The terrifying explosion waspletely blocked by a huge violet flower, and no aftermath was leaked. Li Wei was shocked. This is the first time that the soul wizard has shot so close to him. It is already an energy fluctuation that Castro''s eye cannot test. There are Knights of Flowers, this wave is stable...Forget it, you cant nt your own g. "Let''s go, Li Wei, let''s meet that lord." Elena looked into the distance and strode out. Li Wei asked Jiuying to guard the territory, and he quickly followed behind Elena, looking at the back of the soul witch, and remembered the beautiful ketone body on the altar. There were many thoughts in my mind, but soon, these thoughts were put aside by Li Wei. The soul wizard has a very strong sense, if he detects the evil thoughts in his heart, it will be bad. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 35,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! At the end of the month,rades, please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, please ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 294: Truth oath! Hundred flowers join the group! (big Chapter 294 The Oath of Truth! Hundred flowers join the group! (Dazhang asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions) (No billing Note: Thest few sentences of the previous chapter have been modified, the reason is that they do not match the character of the protagonist. After the modification, some paragraphs will disappear.) Nightmare world. Nightmare spider cor. In the flesh and blood forest, in the center, there is a huge blood-colored tree that is hundreds of feet high. This is the Nightmare Main Tree! In fact, every nightmare mother tree in the territory germinates from the root system of the main tree, simr to the single-tree forest of banyan trees. Below the main nightmare tree, there is a dark karst cave. Thousands of nightmare creatures gather around here, and they are all the aborigines of this territory. Among them, there are even a few who look like normal people. Judging from the style of their robes, they seem to be in the style of modern times. These few are all wizards. Their heads are covered with fungus-like creatures. Some grow out of their eyes and lose their vision. Some grow out of their mouths and cannot speak. Some grow out of their nostrils. The cochlea grows. What''s more, it grows from "underneath", which is hard to describe. For example, Ms. Fungi Patricia. ck hyphae grew from Patricia''s lower body, crawling all over the ground, and her plump upper body was weaving something with the needle and thread in her hands. A four-ring wizard with mushroom eyes came to the cave. His name is Brand. In this territory, he is called "The Eyeless Man" by other people in this territory! "Master Patricia, [Crow Girl] just reported that they saw traces of humans in the chaotic wilderness." In the cave, there are dense white cocoons. In these cocoons, there are many dead wizards, or the corpses of other supernatural beings. In some corners of the cave, there are also a pile of various witch robes, witch tools, and unnamed supernatural items. "Brand, what is that man''s strength?" Patricia asked without raising her head. "I don''t know, but the baby bird that often offends our territory was defeated by that human being. Maybe even I may not necessarily be his opponent." Brand said. "Tell [Unintentional Leonard] that the inspection of the territory has been strengthened recently, and there are more and more wanderers and travelers in the chaotic wilderness. During this time, Matron Anais went to [Blood Rain Overlord Va] ]s city as a guest, dont cause trouble for the time being, everything will be discussed when the mistress returns. Patricia said. In the nightmare world, besides the aborigines of the nightmare creatures, there are also many foreigners who came here for various reasons. Patricia, Brad, Leonard, it''s all like this. They are all descendants of wizards who came here a long time ago. The fungi parasitic in their bodies are all masterpieces of "Mother Anais". Relying on such means, they were controlled by Anais and managed the territory for them. In the flesh and blood forest, Li Wei and Elena shuttled among them. Elena also has some basic understanding of the nightmare world through the notes of the Dreand Tower, but it is far less than Li Wei''s. Sinceing here, Li Wei feels that the memory in the blood of the Nightmare Dragon seems to be waking up a little bit. So that most of the things he sees, he will know its function and role before long. "Be careful, someone ising." Elena said softly, and stopped. Li Wei didn''t notice that there was someone, and the perception of the soul wizard was too much beyond his own. Irina turned around, looked at Li Wei, and said: "Old rules, I will give you a barrier, so that you will not be killed by others, and I will have to go back to the real world." "The enchantment of flowers!" Yi Lianna pointed out, and the invincible enchantment thatsted for an hour was back with a sense of security. What is Pai Noodles? The Yuanhun Wizard personally set up a shield for me, this is Pai Nian! Li Wei felt a little proud in his heart. After a while, a strange-looking wizard appeared in front of Li Wei and Bai Hua. His body exuded a foul smell, his chest was rotting, and a bright red fungus grew out of it, which looked like a heart. "Have you seen my heart?" He asked numbly. Elena told Li Wei not to do anything for now, she said: "No." "I don''t know where my heart is. Good-hearted people, I beg you, I thank you...can you give me your heart?" He said suddenly, his appearance was strange, the red mushroom on his chest had a big mouth, and monstrous blood gushed out from it. In the **** water, countless twisted shadows emerged and flew towards Li Wei and the others. Elena didn''t even use her innate spells. She casually conjured up the very basic spell of the wizard''s hand. A big hand with an area of ??about 10 acres scattered the blood. She grabbed the body of the weird wizard and held it in the palm of her hand. In front of Elena, lc flowers fell from the sky, surrounding the weird wizard. "The Language of FlowersPurple Memories!" In an instant, the memories in this weird wizard''s mind were evoked by the sea of ??purple flowers, and yed back like a movie film. "It''s too strong... This is the original soul." Li Wei murmured in his heart. So far, he has seen three of Elena''s innate spells represented by flowers. Red roses, violets, lcs. Roses are like mes, they are mainly attacking and killing, violets are quiet, they are mainly imprisoning and controlling, and lcs are actually simr to soul searching. It is simr to using "dragon" as a talent spell for myself. In the memory of this weird wizard, Li Wei saw that he had spent his whole life in the nightmare world. "There is still a group of wizards in the Nightmare World that has survived and multiplied to this day. Judging from their spells, there are some traces of the Dream School. It seems that they are descendants of the Tower of Dreand... However, Anais has used some kind of fungus to give him Take control." Irina looked at the fungus-infected heart with a heavy heart. It''s hard to imagine that after so many years, those wizards in the Dreand Tower still survived in this terrifying world, even though they have been deformed into monsters now. The tenacity of life is amazing! "I know from his memory that Anais is not in the territory now. She has gone to [Blood Rain City] where the blood rain overlord Va ??is. There are fifty nightmares in thisrge area of ??Va. The overlord of the territory has a level nine strength and is extremely powerful. It may take a year for the assembly to end." Yi Lianna said with a frown. "Nightmare overlord, this is a bit of trouble. We went to Blood Rain City. We fear that we will never return. It would be a waste of time to stay here. Just killing those underlings under Anais will not save Qiangwei." , it is also possible to scare the snake, and if Anais is aware of it, it will be even more detrimental to us if other lords of Blood Rain City are rmed. Why don''t we evacuate first ande back after a year. Since Anais is not in the territory, within this year, The Rose Witch should also be safe," Li Wei said. "Well, but this person has to be dealt with. With Anais''s strength, she should be able to see that I have tampered with him. It''s better to just destroy the corpse." Elena popped out a petal with her fingers andnded on the strange wizard. Burn it, turning it to ashes. Then, she grabbed a storage bag and threw it to Li Wei without even looking at it. "This person also has the strength of level five. It is estimated that there are some good things that are useful to your current state. Take it as the reward this time. You should have a way to bring it back to the real world." Elena asked. "Um." "Let''s withdraw, I have already established an anchor point, and it will be more convenient for us to enter the nightmare world next time." Levi said. The anchor point is guarded by Jiuying, who is at the peak of the fourth level, and it is generally fine. Even in the chaotic wilderness, Jiuying can be regarded as an elite monster. Because it was the first time he came here, he was not prepared enough, and his nightmare dragon power was consumed a lot. Next time, it''s time for a decisive battle with Anais. "I''ll take you back." "Okay, thanks." With a thought, Li Wei sent Elena out of the nightmare world. Irina turned into a ck mist and disappeared into the crack. He himself came to the chaotic wilderness, looked at the nightmare creatures that could be seen everywhere, turned into a nightmare ck dragon, and started hunting. Although the Nightmare Dragon is only level three, it is extremely lethal to Nightmare creatures. In the future, he may need to use the nightmare dragon form to fight, and now he has to adapt to this dragon''s style of y. I saw a miniature ck dragon pping its wings and spitting out dreamy ck dragon mes from its mouth. Where the dragon mes swept, weak and low-level nightmare creatures died one after another, When the dragon me extinguished, the ck dragon pounced on it physically. Its wings, ws, tail, and sharp teeth were all its attacking weapons. Until Li Wei felt that the power of the nightmare dragon was about to be exhausted, there were nightmare crystals on the ground, and these crystals were put away by Li Wei. He came to his [ck Water Cor], and Jiuying was neatly coiled in it, guarding the altar. "Jiuying, I''ll be away for a while. You guard this ce. By the way, ask your little brother to keep an eye out for me. Is there any nightmare dragons simr to me in the chaotic wilderness." Li Wei touched Jiuying''s head in the middle and said. "Ahh..." Jiuying nodded again and again to show that he understood. Li Wei checked the storage bag of the strange wizard, then wrapped the storage bag with the power of the nightmare dragon, and those nightmare crystals, turned into a ck mist, and left the nightmare world. Endless sea. The Witch''s House. Triss Hut. Li Weiyou opened his eyes and found that the three beauties were all looking down at him. "Great, Li Wei is awake!" The Rose Witch heaved a sigh of relief. "How long have I been asleep?" Levi asked. "It should be about the same as the time you spent in the nightmare world. The time flow is the same. In fact, the entire multidimensional ne, except for a few special ces, the time flow is the same." Elena seems to have guessed what Li Wei was thinking. , has already been answered in advance. "Thank you." Li Wei stood up, he was in a good mood. After getting in touch with him, the nightmare world is not so scary to me anymore. Sure enough, the greatest feares from the unknown! In this exploration, although he did not kill Anais the Man-faced Spider, he gained a lot of information about the nightmare world. "Next, after killing Anais, I will go to the Nightmare World to find the descendants of the Nightmare dragons, so as to solve the dilemma of practicing the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique." Now Li Wei is full of confidence in the future. Triss asked him and the Knight of Flowers to learn about the nightmare world, and her eyes were full of curiosity. It was obvious that she was also a little tempted. However, with Li Wei''s current level of Nightmare Dragon, he can only bring one soul at most, two souls, and it won''t work to squeeze him dry. "What are your ns next?" Elena asked. "I''ll just practice in Hades City for a year, at least get rid of this man-faced spider, and then I''ll leave." Li Wei said. "Okay, in a few days, I will go to your house to find you." Elena waved her hand and said goodbye to everyone. "Li Wei, if you have a chance in the future, bring me in as well. I will experience it for myself. If there is no problem in terms of safety, I will send Ania to experience it. Of course, I will also pay you." Triss said. Li Wei''s heart moved, Triss'' words woke him up, the nightmare world was more like a huge "virtual world" to him. He can train in the Nightmare World in the future, test his spell ability, and even let the members of the Twilight Knights enter it to experience and find resources for himself! In the chaotic wilderness, the most indispensable thing is the training object. Relying on the proficiency panel and his powerful Nightmare Dragon bloodline, those who enter it will not really die, at most they will "return to the city". Then rely on the altar and nightmare dragon crystals, they can even be "resurrected"! With such a huge treasure house, Levi must make use of it. Of course, all of this can only be carried out after careful testing and experiments. Li Wei said: "No problem...I''ll go back first, Ms. Triss, please contact me anytime if you have anything to do, Rose Witch, try not to sleep this year, and avoid the man-faced spidering back." "Okay, thank you, Li Wei!" Qiangwei nodded gratefully. Li Wei returned to his home in Hades City. In his hands, ck mist filled the air, and the strange wizard''s storage bag and those nightmare crystals emerged one after another. Then, the power of the nightmare dragon in his body was exhausted, and his whole face suddenly turned pale, and it took a while to recover. "It can really be brought out. The power of the nightmare dragon is amazing." He opens the storage bag. There are not many things in it, and there are no too many stones, but there are many nightmare crystals. Among them, there are several fist-sized pieces, which should be fourth-level nightmare crystals. "Collect more nightmare crystals in the future, so that you don''t need to consume your own nightmare dragon power, and you can also create a clone for Elena." Immediately afterwards, Li Wei found a giant ax that looked like flesh and blood from the storage bag. There is a beating heart on the handle of the giant axe, exuding the sound of "dong dong dong". "This is his witch weapon... It''s so weird, it''s like a living thing, they call it [the weapon], and it''s made from the corpses of powerful nightmare creatures." Li Wei smashed the giant ax with Chilong Zhantie. To his surprise, the giant ax seemed to be made of flesh and blood, but when it collided with Chilong Zhantie, the contact surface would instantly turn into extremely hard crystals. Chilong Zhantie was bounced off, but the giant ax was unharmed. "It''s a good thing, although I don''t know how to use it... But just because of its strength, it isparable to a five-ring witch weapon! It can be used to cut people, so it''s called [Blood Axe]." Put away the blood axe, he intends to study this thing to see if it can be used as a recasting material for his [Shadow of Scarlet] cloak. If it doesnt work, refine it for Madam Blood and use it as Madam Bloods means of attack. Compared with the axe, he is still more used to using a sword. After calming down, Li Wei couldn''t help thinking about this trip to the dark ancient tower. He was thinking about how to avoid being broadcast live, or being broadcast live, so that others could not lock his identity based on his ability. As for the appearance, it is enough to change it slightly, and the projection must also be the changed appearance of the projection. He thought for a while, and had seen groups of his ability. One is the old saint ne''s own people, there is no need to worry about this, they have all sworn under the sword of the oath, and they are all loyal to themselves. The second is someone who has seen his own methods and has not been killed by himself. "I don''t easily do it in public. When I do it, it''s a dead hand. Almost all the people I''ve seen have died... No, there are still two wizards with perfect five rings in the Scarlet Realm. But if it''s just the two of them, It''s nothing." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, because he was a little stressed. I am used to hunting in the dark, and suddenly it is possible to be watched by so many people. The first thing I think of in my mind is whether I will be exposed. "This time in the Dark Ancient Tower, you still have to be careful to avoid exposing your abilities too much, so as not to be targeted by people with ulterior motives. If you want to fight, you have to fight quickly! You have to pretend. So is Sauron, do this Projection function..." He felt helpless. It seems that Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, is not as serious as he imagined. Of course, it is also possible that Sauron wants to use this method to motivate all wizards to pursue higher, stronger, and stimte the potential of wizards! Just like the Olympic Games in the previous life. How exciting it is to show your heroic appearance in front of billions of viewers. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. This trip to the ancient pagoda, I just do a quiet treasure hunt, and try to get the lover''s rune to the fifth level before entering the ancient pagoda, so that the luck will increase by 40%... I have a hunch, The lover''s rune will shine in the ancient tower." The next day. Li Wei looked at the newspaper. As the dark ancient tower is getting closer, almost all the information on the page is rted to the ancient tower. Shock! The Hurricane Tower announced in a high-profile manner that "Son of the Hurricane Wendis" led the team to the Dark Ancient Tower! [Recently, in order to motivate wizards to climb towers enthusiastically, the Wizarding Council has set up a ranking list of ancient dark towers. This time the list is divided into "Earth Ranking" and "Sky Ranking". , Climbing speed, and scoring them, the sky list only ranks the soul wizards, the earth ranks the wizards below the soul soul, and the top of the sky list and the earth list can get corresponding rewards...] Li Wei looked at the news and his head grew dizzy. "The ancient dark tower has be a carnival in the wizarding world. But the rewards for the so-called earth rankings and sky rankings are just like that. It is estimated that those who have the strength to enter the top of the rankings, such as me, don''t care about those rewards." . In Li Wei''s view, those people are more interested in the honor of this list. After all, those who can participate in the ancient dark tower and fight for their respective organizations are not ordinary people. You canpete on the same stage with the geniuses of the major wizarding organizations. Moreover, through the projection of the ubiquitous ne, let all living beings witness miracles, and the blood boils just thinking about it. Even a low-key person like Li Wei has a strong desire to pretend, let alone other wizards. Exclusive! The tower of mastery has been collected by many parties, and some of the leaked list of participating wizards for the fourth and fifth rings of the dark ancient tower has been sorted out. Will it cost 1000 taishi to unlock? On one of the boards, a headline party news caught Li Wei''s attention. He spent a thousand taishi to open it, and also wanted to see who are the masters in the dark ancient tower this time. "It seems that the major wizarding organizations have done a good job of keeping the list of Yuanhun Wizards secret. On the one hand, there are few contestants for Yuanhun Wizards. On the other hand, for the major organizations, the real highlight is Yuan Soul. And each Yuanhun is a well-known figure. There is a lot of intelligence and information outside. If they leak out in advance, they may be targeted by the Yuanhun ofpetitors and hostile forces. As for the fourth ring and the fifth ring, it can only be said to be an addition. The major organizations also want to take this opportunity to train the members of the organization and show off their strength on purpose, so the leaked part may also be intentional. , Build momentum for your organization in advance! " There is not much information on the list. Li Wei looked and found that they are all young people who are in full swing in major organizations. The younger generation here, in the words of Wu Huan, refers to those under three hundred years old. For the fourth ring, it refers to those under two hundred years old. Except for those five-ring wizards that Li Wei met to avoid, the number one fourth-ring wizard is a wizard of the Burning School. [Dragon yer of me Simon, the first genius in Norn City in three thousand years, aged about 140 years old, with perfect four rings, son of fire element, with second special talent, suspected to be "Prince of Fire", part-time magic circle Wizard, Artisan. Once won the first ce in the "Nine-Cities League" of the Nine-Cities League, and won the sky-level truth wonder "Vulcan''s Gaze". He once killed a fifth-level mixed-blood dragon with a magic circle alone in a secret realm, so he called himself "The Dragon yer of me" It is said that the vige where he lived when he was young was attacked by a dragon, and his pregnant mother gave birth to Simon in the mes of the dragon, so Simon hates all dragons and dragon descendants! There are hundreds of mixed-blood dragons who have died under his hands now! Li Wei couldn''t help frowning, and said in his heart: "Heretical! It doesn''t conform to my way of green sustainable development and destroys the ecological bnce of the wizarding world. There are not many mixed-blood dragons in the first ce, and you killed them all. It''s a waste of nature!" Li Wei looked down and found that on the list of dozens of people, more than half of them were children of elements. "The golden light wizard, the nobleman in the sea, the son of the hurricane, the proud disciple of the ck sun, the ck moon... The rare geniuses are all starting to appear, which is interesting." I have to say that the world of wizards is too big, and there are a few people on this list, even Levi, who must be taken seriously. "We must put our minds right. For this expedition, these geniuses should not be treated as the fourth ring. They should be regarded as the enemies of the fifth ring to prevent overturning." Li Wei didn''t want to lose face in front of hundreds of millions of people. After learning the information, Li Wei began to meditate like an old monk in meditation. His mental power is now 335 points, and he is getting closer and closer to the limit of 510 points. At the same time, this also means that, theoretically, if Li Wei enters the invisibility state of the hermit rune, even ordinary five-ring wizards will be difficult to see through. Used well, he can even kill the five-ring wizard! One monthter. Li Wei is practicing. Suddenly a summons woke him up. Li Wei, here Ie. "It''s Lady Elena." Yuanhun condescended toe to his home, Li Wei did not dare to neglect, this is a must have respect for the strong! He came to the door, opened the door, and found that today''s Elena seemed to have changed her hairstyle. The long golden hair with the previous shawl was **** by her, making her more heroic and capable. "Wee Lord Elena to my Wizard Tower." "Why don''t you invite me in?" Elena joked. "Come in." "It seems that you rarely invite witches to your house." "To be precise, there are very few wizards and witches. I am used to living alone and quietly." "It can be seen that Triss said that you have a cautious and steady personality, which can be seen from your dense magic circle..." Elena looked at the threeyers of protection in the Li Wei wizard tower. "My lord, are you here to talk to me about knights?" Li Wei asked. "That''s right, when I came to the end of the way of chivalry, I was already a legendary peak knight in the world. I searched for ways to break through the shackles, but in the end I found nothing. In the end, I came to the world of wizards, only to find... There is no ce for knights here either. No one will study the little way of knights, so I can only say that there is another vige, and I finally embarked on the journey of wizards because of my talent for wizards." Yi Lianna sighed. "It was also because of some coincidence that I identally got the method to break through the knight''s shackles. In fact, with Lord Elena''s soul-level knowledge, you may be able to break through the shackles yourself in the near future." Li Wei said. "Perhaps...I don''t like deviousness. I want your way to break through the shackles. I don''t know what price it will cost? Taishi, witchcraft, rare materials, whatever you ask, I can satisfy you if you don''t ask too much !" Elena looked calm and serious. In fact, with her soul-level strength, she can be taken by force, but she is not that kind of person, not to mention, Li Wei belongs to Sister Triss. Li Wei thought for a while, and then he said: "Master Yi Lianna, I can teach you the method, I have some requirements, I don''t know if I should talk about it..." "Don''t be long-winded, speak quickly." Elena said. Li Wei said: "After I got the method to break through the legendary shackles, I established a knight organization, aiming to create a way for knights, and also formted some purposes. If you want to get this method, you must join the knight organization, and you need to make an oath. For the safety of me and the organization, the method must not be easily passed on to others, I hope you understand... You are a soul wizard, maybe my request is a bit too much for you." "That''s it?" Elena looked at Li Wei with a smile. "Ah...that''s it." Li Wei felt uneasy. The power unintentionally exuded by Yuanhun made him feel suffocated. "How about this, show me the content of the oath, if it is not too much, I am willing to swear the [Oath of Truth]!" Elena said. "The oath of truth?" Li Wei was startled. This oath, even if he has not entered the soul, he has heard of it. There are several oath systems in the wizarding world. One is the mostmonly used contract te in the wizarding world, relying on a legendary wizard weapon simr to [Heart of Sk] as a supervisor. This witchcraft is [Sauron''s Code], also called [Contract Code]. The principle of the contract code is that anyone who has a contract te can use the "spiritual imprint" as a signature, and then the contract ability and the spiritual imprint will be monitored by the contract code. If one party vites the contract, it will be punished by the code. The intensity depends on the seriousness of the vition of the terms of the contract. The most serious one is to annihte the soul directly through the imprint of mental power and realize the death penalty! The advantage of the Code of Contract is that it has a wide audience and can be used by countless people in the wizarding world. However, as the realm of wizards increases, the binding force will be weaker and weaker. Basically, it is mainly aimed at low-level and middle-level wizard groups. After Yuanhun, this binding force is already formalistic and has no real meaning. In addition to the official legendary contract wizard weapon of this parliament, some powerful wizards and organizations will have their own contract wizard weapon to enhance binding force. The same principle applies to Li Wei''s Sword of Oath. The second type is the extremely cautious Oath of Truth used by soul wizards. Swear to the truth that can never be touched in the dark! This is an oath that cannot be vited. For wizards, this is tantamount to viting the truth! At least it will hinder the pursuit of the truth, and at the worst it will lead to death, and even the soul wizard will not be spared! Li Wei didn''t expect that Elena would attach so much importance to the way of chivalry. He thought for a while, branded the content of the oath on the te, and handed it to Elena. Yi Lianna looked it up calmly, and then said: "It''s okay, but I need to modify some terms, I''ll change it again, you can look again, as the price for modifying the terms, I''m willing to pay you another one million too stone." "OK." This scene made Li Wei seem to have returned to the business negotiation table in his previous life, and the two sides tug-of-war with each other. Elena revised it seriously, and finally, she handed over the revised version and one million Taishi to Li Wei. Li Wei looked at the content of the oath, and the part that Elena modified did not have a great impact. She did not modify the core uses used to protect herself and the organization, but only used some of them to manage ordinary members. "Overlord use" and "Format use" were removed, which is also reasonable. It''s good for a soul wizard who is willing to swear, how could he agree to Li Wei''s overlord use. "I agree, but I don''t want this Taishi. I have already felt your sincerity!" Li Wei returned the Taishi. Irina red at him and said, "Are you going to let me take it back like a Soul Wizard? Do I want to lose face?" Li Wei took it back resentfully. Irina began to swear ording to the content of the oath. "Truth is above all, knowledge is shared..." After swearing, she stretched out her hand and said, "Bring it, hmph, if it wasn''t for Triss''s sake, you kid... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I will have to point you to lead me into the nightmare world in the future." Li Wei smiled, and quickly handed the prepared method to Elena, and asked, "May I ask, sir, what breathing method do you practice?" "Banyan dragon breathing method." Li Wei thought in his heart, he already knew the follow-up potion for the breakthrough of Ronglong''s breathing method, and he could hand it over to the Knight of Hundred Flowers when the right time came. The so-called Banyan Dragon is obviously Xianrong Dragon. With Baihua''s status, maybe he can get the essence of Xianrong Dragon''s bloodline, and he will not be slow in practicing the way of knights in the future. Irina quickly finished reading the Famen, her expression changed from calm at the beginning to slightly startled, just like the first time she saw the inheritance of the Spiritual Spirit Sect. "So that''s how it is! Hahaha, I understand!" Elena smiled without adylike image, and she suddenly said to Li Wei: "Let me use your training room." "OK." Li Wei apanied the Knight of Hundred Flowers to the training room. I saw Yi Lianna pull out the big sword, and the blood energy that was already at the peak of the blood awakening state gushed out. This blood energy, colorful, sprouted on the big sword like a flower! "Li Wei, I feel that the opportunity for my breakthrough hase. I want to retreat immediately. Is it okay to stay here for a few days?" Elena asked. "As long as you swear an oath and join my Twilight Knights, you will be a family... As an adult, treat yourself like your own family. You are wee. I will introduce other members to you when I have a chance." Li Wei said. In the training room, Yi Lianna quickly set up her own six-level protective circle in the training room, and then entered the retreat. Backing to his room, Li Wei smiled proudly and said, "Sessfully recruited an epic card [Knight of Hundred Flowers Elena]!" Seven dayster. In the training room, Yi Lianna opened her eyes. She looked at her jade-like palm, and then opened a wound with a big sword. She didn''t use any magic ability, and after a while, the wound healed itself. "What a powerful self-healing physique,parable to a professional second-ring healing spell. In addition, my physical body is stronger, simr to a second-ring extraordinary creature. Is this the feeling of breaking through the shackles of legend?" Based on Yi Lianna''s current state, this increase in strength is insignificant, but this is just the beginning, and there is still a long way to go in the future! "Congrattions, Lord Elena, for breaking through the shackles of legend." Li Wei congratted. "Thank you for your method, don''t worry, I will keep my oath, after all, I am also a member of the Dusk Knights now, don''t you think so?" Irina smiled. "It is a blessing for our Knights to have an adult join us. We hold a member gathering every year. If you are interested, you can participate." Li Wei said. "Okay, then I''m leaving first, and I have to make some preparations to deal with Anais, goodbye...my leader!" Elena looked at Li Wei with a half-smile. "I can''t afford it, my lord, you can call me Li Wei." Li Wei smiled wryly. "On the way of wizards, I am your predecessor, and on the way of knights, you are my predecessor. The two of us have different opinions and do not contradict each other." Yi Lianna raised her mouth, patted Li Wei''s shoulder, and then said gracefully. leave. Li Wei stood where he was, thinking about the meaning of these words. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I am a majestic fourth-level knight, surpassing the two realms of the Knight of Hundred Flowers." Back to the Wizard Tower, Li Wei continued his path of liver experience. Time flies, time flies. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. 1161, the first day of the primordial month. Li Wei''s routine awakened from retreat. In his mind, in the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law, there are already 350 drops of spiritual power dew! Feeling the growing mental power, I feel indescribablyfortable. In addition to the growth of spiritual power, Li Wei''s magic practice has not fallen. Four-ring protection spell Earth Explosion Barrier, sessfully level 9, the defense power is greatly increased, and the explosive power is also significantly improved. And Thunder Dragon sh, the innate spell, has reached the tenth level. He went to the nightmare world to test before, and the speed of the tenth-order Thunder Dragon sh is alreadyparable to the speed of the scarlet breathing method blessed by his scarlet cloak. As for Thunder Dragon sh, the tenth step is not the limit, it can continue to practice up to the eleventh step. At that time, Li Wei estimated that the speed of Thunder Dragon sh would be no different from that of an ordinary wizard with five rings, and only the life-burning escape method of Scarlet Blood Escape could stabilize it. The rest of the ordinary fourth-ring spells, Thunder Dog, Sun Splitting Strike, have also stepped into the tenth-level realm. As for Fenglongji, it is still some distance away from the ninth level. "Before the ancient dark tower is opened, it will be perfect to research the sixth innate spell." After entering the ancient dark tower, he may be busy looking for opportunities and fighting with others. Li Wei probably has no time to study spells. So he decided, for thest four years, to focus on the sixth innate spell, focusing on this, and the others slightly behind. "Earth, burning, storm, ocean, thunder... The sixth innate spell, let''s choose Frost. After my fifth ring, the seventh innate spell, choose the bronze faction." Li Wei has already made a n. After killing Anais, he will go to the Frost Realm again, collect a wave of spells from the Frost faction, ande back to study them. Adding the one million of the Hundred Flowers Knight, he now has a full five million taishi. If he can''t convert it intobat power before entering the ancient dark tower, it will be a waste inside. After all, no one will fight with such a chaotic ce. Levi''s normal transaction. "Mr. Mobius, I have a meeting." "OK." This year is the 60th round table meeting. Entering the meeting, all 11 official team members were present. It''s a pity that Li Wei didn''t dare to disturb her because Yi Lianna was busy retreating and preparing to deal with Anais. Otherwise, it is 12 bits. "What''s the situation in the temple now?" Li Wei asked. "Everything is fine, and we have recently developed some first-levelbat skills." The blood knight said. He took out three books. "Spiral Sword sh", "Destroying Heavy Hammer", "Meteor Gun Skill". Sword skills, hammer skills, and spear skills are all avable. "Not bad, keep up the good work." Li Wei reproduced these inheritances and collected them so that he can refer to them when he has nothing to do. When three people walk together, there must be my teacher. Individual wisdom always has its uniqueness. "In addition, a new Blood Awakened Knight was born in the organization, named the Halberd Knight. He created the meteor spear skill." The Blood Knight said. "I have the impression that he can be arranged to enter the roundtable meeting in the future. In addition, a new heavyweight member has joined our organization. I will introduce her to you at the next meeting." Li Wei said. "Okay, look forward to it. Even the head of the team said you are a heavyweight, so he must be a big shot." Mu Di looked forward to it. The other members are also guessing in their hearts what kind of character they will be. Next, the members exchanged information on some spiritual issues and information. After the meeting, Li Wei came to the secret room of the wizard tower. In the past year, he also went to the nightmare world several times, and collected a lot of nightmare crystals. Moreover, based on his perception of danger, he deduced that Anais should have returned to the territory. He felt that it was time to team up with Elena to go to the Nightmare World again. If Anais was dealt with as soon as possible, he could be the real lord. At that time, it should not be difficult to find the nightmare dragons with a territory of nightmare creatures. Otherwise, it would be too slow to rely on myself and Jiuying. Three monthster, Yi Lianna broke through and came out. She looked down at Li Wei''s message to herself, and smiled knowingly. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 31,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! At the end of the month,rades, please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, please ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 295: The Power of Hundred Flowers! King of nightmares! (big Chapter 295 Power of Hundred Flowers! King of nightmares! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Master Elena, when will we explore the nightmare world again, Anais should be backLee Wei Let''s go, I''m fine, go to the Witch''s House, we will meet at Triss HutIrina After sending the message, Elena put away the messenger device. This year, she has researched some methods specifically targeting Anais, and she can try her tricks next. Triss Hut. Li Wei hurried over. "I haven''t seen you for a year, and your mental strength has improved again, not bad." Elena said. "I guess Li Wei''s next sentence is: I have gained a little." Triss looked at Li Wei yfully. In the process of dealing with Li Wei for a long time, Triss has already figured out all of Li Wei''s words. "Haha, interesting." Elena couldn''t helpughing. "Forget it, I''m not joking, you go, solve the problem early,e back early... If possible, bring back part of the nightmare lord''s body material, let me study and see if I can make some potions for the nightmare lord, In case the nightmare invades in the future, we can also prepare in advance," Triss said. "Thank you ma''am." Li Wei was envious. Ania is so happy to have such a mother, unlike me, who was born an orphan, and grew up relying entirely on herself and the panel. This kid doesn''t know Triss'' good intentions yet, so I have to find an opportunity to beat him in the future. Entering the nightmare world this time, Rose is not here, she is with Newt. Now that the anchor point is established, Li Wei doesn''t need Rose anymore. "Miss Elena, I''ll take a step first." After he finished speaking, hey down on the bed. Irina nodded and said, "Be careful, wait for you to pull me." A nightmare world of red and ck. On the chaotic wilderness. In the valley, Jiuying was sleeping on the ground, and all the nine heads were snoring. Suddenly, a ck smoke appeared on the altar, and then, a small ck dragon with a hideous appearance appeared. Jiuying rushed over in a hurry, showing his love to the ck dragon. Li Wei felt that he didn''t even need the Scarlet Contract to tame this guy. He changed into a human form, wearing ck magic armor on his body. "Did nothing happen while I was away?" Levi asked. Jiuying nodded. Li Wei didn''t waste time, he put all the nightmare crystals he had prepared in the altar. Using the power of the nightmare dragon as an introduction, the next moment, all the crystals began to melt, and the flesh and blood began to condense, bones, skin... Finally, the figure of Yi Lianna appeared in front of her eyes. Sword, eyes closed. "Wake up... my regiment!" Elena opened her eyes, she looked at herself, and then at Levi. "How do you feel... How is it faster this time than thest time?" She asked suddenly. "Because I am more proficient this time." Li Wei said without hesitation. "To be on the safe side, I''ll let my pet go over there to investigate first, and then we''ll go there." Li Wei said. "Can." Li Wei immediately ordered Jiuying to fly in the direction of the nightmare spider cor. He set up a small monitoring circle on Jiuying, which can share Jiuying''s vision in real time. After I don''t know how long, after arriving at the nightmare spider cor, the flesh and blood forest is in front. From a distance, Jiuying saw the phantom of that giant above the forest. The giant has the body of a spider, and its eight legs are like pirs supporting the sky, reaching a height of thousands of feet. Eight female faces look in all directions. One of the faces suddenly spotted Jiuying in the distance. The next moment, a white spider thread traveled through the void and appeared directly in front of Jiuying, piercing through it, Jiuying''s aura quickly disappeared and fell to the ground. "As expected of a human-faced spider, this perception is so strong that Jiuying and the phantom can be spotted a thousand miles apart." As for the huge spider phantom, it is just some kind of bluffing illusion, not Anais''s real body. It''s a pity, Jiuying... While Li Wei was mourning for Jiuying, he found out through the scarlet contract that Jiuying was not dead! The next moment, a strange bird flew over from the sky, it was Jiuying. It''s just that it only has eight heads now, and its strength is only like that of a senior in Sihuan. Jiu Ying flew to Li Wei''s side, his body was still shaking, obviously frightened. Li Wei was shocked. This young man seems to have more than one life. Aftermunicating with Jiuying, he learned that this thing has "nine lives". It should have been killed by the means arranged by Anais just now...but it was resurrected. It''s just that the cost is one less head, and there is no way to grow it back in a short time like Li Wei cut it off. It will take a long time to grow up if you want to recover to the nine-headed state. At that time, it will be nine lives again. "Uncle Ni, you have such a perverted ability, why are you better than me?" Of course, the premise of this rebirth is that all nine heads have not been destroyed. The souls of baby birds are very special. As the number of heads increases, their souls will also split ordingly. That is to say, Jiuying''s soul is scattered in the nine heads. As long as they are not all killed at once, Jiuying will not die. This is not putting eggs in one basket. After encountering a fatal attack, Jiuying will use up one of the heads, and use a soul inside for "substitute death"! In this way, the other eight souls survive. In Li Wei''s view, Jiuying has a bright future, as long as he is like himself and learns how to behave! Jiuying exchanged his life for some useful information for Li Wei. He said: "Anais is in the blood-colored forest in the center of the Nightmare Spider''s cor. She used illusions to create a huge spider phantom, possibly to intimidate intruders. One of her abilities is the spider silk shot from the void. The prating power is extremely strong, and she perceives a long distance. I guess she has already sensed us before we perceive her. Moreover, she has a strong ability to predict danger, and now she must be prepared..." "It seems that a sneak attack is impossible, and we can only fight head-on." Elena said. "Yes, this is a tough battle." "I''m going to deal with Anais next, and I''ll give you a flower enchantment. You can wait for me here." Elena said. Li Wei nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for your news here." Immediately afterwards, the familiar enchantment covered his body, and a sense of security enveloped him. This is not the time for Li Wei to show his strength. Facing Anais, with his strength, going with Elena will only cause her troubles and will not be effective. So from the moment he entered here, he defined his position. Stay in the valley until Elena defeats Anais. After all, if he, the Nightmare Lord, dies and returns to the city. Even if Yi Lianna almost won the battle, she could only be forced to return to the city. It will be even more difficult to kill Anais next time. After saying goodbye to Li Wei, Elena left the valley. Nightmare spider cor. Below the phantom of the giant spider is a nightmare main tree that is hundreds of meters high, in the cave under the main tree. Nightmare creatures are restless, as are wizard ves like Patricia and Brand. On the huge tform in the center of the cave, a humanoid creature with a belly as round as a spider but with eight faces was scanning all of this with dark yellow eyes. This is the real body of Anais! Her body surface is hundreds of millions of ck spider bristles, which are violently floating at the moment, heralding theing of danger! As the Nightmare Lord, this feeling has not appeared for a long time. "An intruder has broken into our territory, kill!" The next moment, a raging army of nightmare creatures gushed out of this crypt like a tide. Most of these nightmare creatures have heads that resemble Anais''s face. Beautiful snake, beautiful crow, beautiful cockroach... extremely weird and discordant. Patricia grinned and said, "I didn''t expect someone to invade our Nightmare Spider''s cor. I really don''t know how to live or die." She led a small squad of wizards, following behind the army. Mistress Anais floated in mid-air, her figure gradually ovepped with the giant spider phantom in the sky. In front, a human woman with a cold face stood in the air. "Human? It seems that you are a traveler from the world of wizards. I won''t look for you, but you wille to your door yourself." Anaisughed. In front of Yi Lianna, a rose as bright as fire attacked Anais! "Ugly guy, die!" Whoosh. This seemingly ordinary rose is like a missile! Its speed was extremely fast, and it came to Anais in an instant. Anais pushed her hands. As a human-faced spider, she has extremely powerful thoughts! The bursting rose came to a stop in front of her, abruptly. Irina''splexion remained unchanged, and she said softly: "Explosion!" Petals shatter and explode! A violent shock wave came, sweeping all directions. Anais''plexion changed, and then she backed away again and again. Some nightmare creatures that tried to attack Elena were instantly annihted, leaving no corpses, and even the nightmare crystals were turned into powder. "Senior soul wizard in the sixth ring?" Anais couldn''t help but eximed. As the Nightmare Lord, she often goes to the Blood Rain Overlord to discuss ns to invade the wizarding world. I also know a little about wizards, and I know that wizards with six rings areparable to nightmare lords. And Liuhuan senior is even more extraordinary! However, in the territory, as the Nightmare Lord, she also has corresponding strength blessings, so she is not afraid. This is why she is unwilling to give up the territory. On the one hand, she can control thousands of nightmare creatures, surpassing ten thousand people. On the other hand, the territory itself can also increase the Nightmare Lord, therger the area, the greater the increase! This kind of increase, the lords call it "Nightmare Field"! "Patricia, Brad, you lead the fungus team to see if there are any other wizards sneaking into the territory, and then go to the surrounding chaotic wilderness to search for them, and kill them immediately!" Anais was alert in her heart. After Patricia received the order, she immediately led a group of wizards with grotesque shapes and some of their organs were fungalized, and started a carpet-like search. In front of Anais, strands of white silk threads flew. "Draw the silk!" Eight silk threads were wrapped around her spider legs, and under her control, they covered a range of dozens of miles! These silk threads are like the sharpest swords, rocks, trees, and oneyer has been cut off. Fortunately, the Nightmare World has very high specifications and a tight structure. If it is in the subspace, the soul fighting method, even in a small area, will be unstable. Attacks may cause the void to shatter, and legendary wizards will tear crystals apart. Wall, shock the continent! Language of FlowersFlying Butterflies in Thousand Mountains! Beside Elena, countless pansies were flying, which made her like a dexterous butterfly, flying and swimming among the imprable spider webs. asionally, if some attacksnded on her body, they would be blocked by the force field. At the same time, she was muttering words, as if preparing some powerful spell. She has nine innate spells. She has carefully researched the collocation andbination of spells. She doesn''t worry about theck of talent at all, and it is enough to adapt to most situations. And what she is preparing is the unique spell after Yuanhun, also known as "Primary Soul Spell". Essential soul spells need to mobilize the power of elements to cast them. They are extremely powerful, but with her current state, she has no way to cast spells with one thought. Anais''s sense of crisis was getting stronger and stronger. She realized that if she didn''t deal with that woman quickly, she might be doomed. I saw her white silk threads suddenly gathered together, twisted into a bunch, and turned into a long white whip! p p! The sound of breaking through the air was loud. The long whip was so fast that Elena''s "Thousand Mountain Flying Butterfly" had no way to dodge. Fortunately, she is not as biased as Ainia Language of FlowersBeautiful Imprisonment! Language of FlowersEternal Stars! A violet flew towards Anais, and the other star flower scattered into a sky full of stars, adding a defensive talent spell to Elena''s soul protection field. There is also a talent spell [Flower Barrier], she cast it on Li Wei, and she can''t use it until that spell expires. Violet was like a, enveloping Anais. The eight faces of Anais suddenly opened, and thousands of nightmare creatures came out of their mouths, biting towards Violet, preventing her from falling. Taking advantage of this opportunity, her fierce attack hit Elena''s protective force field, and there was a crackling sound. She has been a nightmare lord for many years. In fact, with the ability of the man-faced spider, she is not good at fighting head-on, but this is the nightmare world and her home field. Elena''s eyes radiated killing intent! Behind her, the primordial soul and shaman, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees suddenly appeared! The sorcerer can increase the power of the soul spell. At the same time, the witch face itself can also be used as a means of attack and defense, simr to Li Wei''s bloodline magic face. Essential Soul Spell, Mand Umbre! As the Flower Witch finished casting the spell, the giant tree behind her suddenly swayed, and a datura flower with a diameter of a kilometer turned into a giantvender umbre that covered the sky and the sun! An irresistible suction came from the giant umbre, and caught off guard, it sucked the man-faced spider below into it. Not only that, thousands of nightmare monsters around were all sucked in. Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanied by the sound from inside the giant umbre, it seems that something huge is hitting the umbre surface. Elena quickly mobilized the power of the elements between the heavens and the earth with the form of the primordial soul witch, to suppress and refine Anais who was sealed inside. At the same time, a pair of colorful bracelets appeared on her white as jade arm. With the crazy influx of magic power, the bracelet continued to erge, and finally it was like Jupiter''s star ring, with a diameter of more than a thousand feet! And what make up this mighty colorful star ring are countless petals of different types. At this moment, Elena is the king of flowers! Essential Soul Wizard ToolStar Ring! As Elena''s natal Horcrux, its power is naturally notparable to that of the five-ring witch weapon. As soon as the star ring appeared, the surrounding elemental power surged even more crazily. The star ring slowly turned, like a millstone that wiped out everything! Along with its rotation, a huge vortex began to form between the heaven and the earth. Countless nightmare creatures were involved and died instantly! A strong gravitational force tightly sealed the umbre of the mand and the Amans within it, making it impossible to move. However, because of the powerful vitality of the Nightmare Lord, Elena knew that it might take some time topletely exterminate this nightmare creature. Thinking of this, she sat cross-legged in the void, and eight level 4 and two level 5 alchemy creatures flew out of the ring. These alchemical creatures are uniform in shape, all of which are female swordsmen in armor. She asked a five-ring wizard of the alchemy faction to customize this for herself, in case of emergency, which is not used most of the time. Nowadays there are not enough people, but theye in handy. "Unfortunately, there are too few alchemy wizards at the soul level, otherwise I can ask someone to customize a sixth-level alchemy creature." Yi Lianna sighed. She shot out a few rays of light, and piles of Taishi were sent into the body of the alchemy creature without money, and she recited a spell to activate it. Then, these alchemy creatures protected Elena in it and acted as their guardian. In the battle between the Soul Wizard and the Nightmare Lord, it was Elena who was the winner. Even though Anais had the blessing of the "Nightmare Domain" and yed at home, she still underestimated Elena''s strength. Actually, if it was reced by an ordinary six-ring soul, it might not be possible to win against Anais so steadily. But Yi Lianna herself is a primordial soul achieved by nine talents, and her methods are far beyond ordinary. She has outstanding talent. She has achieved the primordial soul for less than a hundred years, and has already stepped into the senior realm of the sixth ring. Her spiritual power and magical power are far beyond the ordinary soul of the sixth ring. She even mastered three primordial soul spells, each of which is an earth-shattering supernatural power. In addition, she is strong enough to be listed in the [Horcrux List] and [Sorcerer Aspect List] HorcruxStar Ring and Sorcerer AspectHundred Flowers and Thousand Trees! Being able to defeat Anais was not luck for her, but her real strength! You know, looking at the entire wizarding world now, including the fifty ne federations under hismand, as well as the ne traveling wizards. There are thousands of soul wizards on the surface, plus some old monsters that cannot be hidden, there may be more. The list of Horcruxes and Aspects of Shamanism is a list established by [Thousand Stars Tower], a semi-civilian and semi-official top force. The list is aimed at the well-known soul wizards, and only 1,000 are listed. Of course, those listed on the list are all those wizards who have public records and who volunteered to be on the list. There are still many low-key and cautious Gou Dao Yuanhun who are as stable as old dogs and don''t want to be famous. They will not participate in the list. Like Yi Lianna, she can be listed on the list not long after stepping into Yuanhun, which is also unusual among Yuanhun wizards. Elena sat upright in the void, continuously injecting magic power to refine the human-faced spider. Inside the mand umbre, the movement became smaller and smaller, and it was only a matter of time before it waspletely exterminated! "Li Wei has the enchantment protection I gave, so it should be fine. After all, the corpse of a sixth-level nightmare lord, some old guys in the wizarding world who are studying the nightmare world, would like it in their dreams. It''s a pity they didn''t Without Li Weis low-risk ability to enter the nightmare world. Sister Triss is right, Li Wei is still worth investing in. If this is the case, I will follow suit! Many soul wizards will invest in some young heroes who have potential in the future and have good character like Triss. First, they can use a negligible price for them to obtain the good fortune of a potential stock, and they may be able to obtain more generous returns in the future. Secondly, in their rtively long lifespan, apart from practicing and researching, they will also use this method of investing in juniors topare andpete with each other. Seeing whose investor can have thestugh is also a kind of fun. Behind many so-called casual cultivator geniuses, there are actually big bosses behind them. on the other side. Inside the valley. Li Wei is in Elena''s protective barrier, waiting for the result. "The battle between the primordial souls is a protracted battle, and there is no winner yet." Judging from his lord''s brand, Elena is definitely fine, presumably it should be the final finishing stage now. Suddenly, Li Wei''s sense of danger became aware. He immediately became vignt, and more than tenyers of protection could emerge at any time to defend against the enemy. On the wilderness outside the valley, a team of wizards is marching. The leader is Patricia. She scans the front with her powerful mental power, but she doesn''t know that her master has been suppressed. "From the point of view of danger perception, there should be existences around level 5ing over, which is a bit troublesome... My magic circle, it is no problem to hide the presence of level 4, if it is level 5, it is a bit hanging." Li Wei was thinking, the hidden snake runes all over his body flickered, and then disappeared into nothingness. If you continue to stay here, you will most likely be surrounded. It is better to leave this ce in stealth and y by ear. Jiuying hibernates in the valley, waiting for Li Wei''s order at any time. Blessed by the hermit rune, Li Wei saw the personing from a distance. "Patricia, it''s her. She should have the ordinary strength of the fifth ring, simr to Mrs. Ghost." Li Wei was thinking in his heart, and Elena learned this from Leonard''s soul search! Patricia, as if she hadn''t sensed Li Wei yet, continued to move forward. After thinking for a moment, Li Wei immediately turned back and followed them quietly. The edge of the valley. Patricia''s eyes were cold, and she said: "There is a magic circle here, it seems that the wizards who invaded our territory came from here... Now it seems that Leonard should also be killed by them, this is premeditated Invasion! Let''s go in and investigate, and report back to Mistress Amance." A group of people activated their abilities and began to attack the magic circle set up by Li Wei. Because Li Wei only set up some simple concealment and protection magic circles, it didn''t take long for the magic circles to break. "Judging from the magic circle, this wizard''s strength should not be very strong." Patricia analyzed inwardly. "My lord, look, it''s the baby bird... this guy is here too." Brad said. When Jiuying found the enemy, he roared fiercely at them, and mes shot out from the eight heads. "Reckless!" The fungus on Patricia''s lower body began to spread, and finally formed eight octopus-like tentacles, waving and killing Jiuying. At this moment, an ident happened suddenly! In the sky behind Patricia, against a background of red and ck. Apanied by a mighty Sanskrit sound they had never heard before, a phantom of a twenty-story-high giant stood in the air. The giant has three heads and six arms, with a solemn appearance, wearing a pitch-ck demon armor, and holding many magical weapons and witch weapons in his hands! God of the Six Paths,e! A figure sat cross-legged on the head of the giant. He pointed to assign Tricia with his right hand, and then the giant shed out with a sword! The shattered sword energy entwined with the ck me of nothingness and the dragon me of the red emperor swept across, and the long ck river hung upside down! Boom! Apanied by the explosion of Double Dragon ying Pearl, and the mighty sword rush! Most of the low-level nightmare creatures within the range were killed or injured. Patricia''s eight dancing tentacles were cut off by the sword energy. She reacted extremely quickly, and the fungi around her body formed a protectiveyer like armor. The remaining sword energy poured on the armor, the armor shattered, and the sword energy disappeared invisible. "He is an intruder! Kill him!" Patricia pointed at Levi and said angrily. As the chief executive under Anais, she has a high position of power, but at this moment, she is ashamed in front of so many subordinates, and she is extremely upset! In an instant, Brad and other wizards, as well as some nightmare creatures, all rushed towards Li Wei. "Dark Blue!" Although Li Wei now has an invincible tortoise shell, he is not someone who is passively beaten. The dark blue body training avatar separated from him and turned into a blue monster. The dark blue arm turned into a blue sword, and countless blue vines shot out from the whole body. Afterwards, it was like entering no one''snd, killing wildly. Li Wei jumped up from the head of the six gods. "Kill that woman!" Six Paths God does not need him to control in real time, he canpletely fight by himself. Suddenly, the gods of the Six Paths activated the three Dharma signs of [Wind Rises and Thunder Surge], [Red Emperor Burns the Sky], and [Golden Snake Dance]! Holding the Chilong Zhantie in his hand, the sword is unparalleled, tearing the atmosphere, and fighting with Patricia who maniptes various fungi. Patricia also used fungi to form a corrupt and tattered monster at this moment, and fought against the gods. Li Wei let the mighty gods use magic weapons and witch weapons, while he himself relied on the invincible enchantment to activate the Yanlong avatar, relying on innate spells to kill the crowd. "Fire Dragon Tribtion!" "Fenglongji!" He is like a phantom, killing unparalleled, every time he shes, a wizard or a nightmare creature dies! In the human world, he has never fought so heartily like today. Soon, the corpses of these nightmare creatures filled the ground, and nightmare crystals were everywhere. Not long after, Li Wei, Deep Blue, and Jiuying killed all these wizards and nightmare creatures. "It''s great to mow the grass without worrying about being broken by Wushuang, but this enchantment ising to an end soon. How is the situation on Elena''s side?" Li Wei quickly put away the spoils and nightmare crystals. On the other side, the six heavenly gods raised their hands and flung their feet, showing the power ofndslides andndslides, and Patricia was soon overwhelmed. "It''s so strong, as expected, the power of my six gods canpletely rival the ordinary wizards with five rings!" However, these descendants of Dreand High Tower are no longer serious wizards, and their abilities do note from spells, but from the "fungus" in their bodies! In the sky, the dazzling light lit up, and the high temperature swept over! Five Rings Spell Juyang Transformation! The God of the Six Paths began to use the ultimate ultimate move, which came from the five-ring witch weapon, the ball of secret fire. Li Wei instantly felt that his magic power was gushing out like running water, and it quickly consumed thousands of points! Then, above Patricia''s head, a fiery red sun began to form. The Gathering Yang Transformation is the evolution of the Splitting Sun Strike, and its power is far greater than the Splitting Sun Strike! Patricia wanted to temporarily avoid the edge, but found that the light of the magic circle around her lit up. During the battle between Patricia and the Gods of the Six Paths, Li Wei had already arranged the demon cage of the four-ring magic circle. Not only that, the water dragon roared out, and the water-blue dragon wrapped Patricia tightly. Li Wei even performed a paralysis and snake eye technique. Unfortunately, all failed. However, relying on the magic circle and innate spells, he also managed to stop Patricia for a moment,pletely shattering her hope of escaping! Boom! The sun blew up. The me engulfed Patricia, and the temperature in it could instantly turn rock into magma. "Ah, ah, Madam Anais... help me!" Patricia''s heart-piercing voice came. Herst fungal armor waspletely shattered, and her bloated, fat-filled body began to burn. She turned into a burning man, struggling, and soon fell silent. "Sure enough, we have to let the mes purify everything." Li Wei rushed into the mes and put away the spoils that hadn''t been burned on Patricia''s body. It was a small ck bottle and a metal te, which seemed to be some kind of knowledge inheritance. ""The Art of FungiThe Queen of Fungi"...Is this the source of the strength of Patricia and these wizards? Queen of Fungi, if I remember correctly, this should be a powerful abyss lordparable to a god, why here Is it rted to the abyss again?" Li Wei felt his head was big. It seems that the ability to control others with fungi is not original to Anais, butes from the queen of fungi. "Put it away first, go back and study it, maybe Miraya and Gilmore know more." The ck bottle is marked with handwriting. "Spore." Spores are the propagules of fungal organisms. It doesnt say what kind of spore it is, maybe the answer is in the book "The Art of Fungi". After cleaning the battlefield, Li Wei picked up many storage bags that had been corrupted by fungi. "There are no great stones, but there are many nightmare crystals, and a trick simr to [Blood Axe]." In Li Wei''s hand, there is an exaggerated big sword. The big sword is a little curved, and its surface is covered with sharp barbs. It looks like the tongue of some kind of creature. Li Wei called it [Tongue Sword], and put it away. "The heart is a giant axe, and the tongue is a great sword... These tricks seem to be made directly from the organs of some kind of creature." Apart from this, there are not many other gains. With Li Wei''s current state, he doesn''t like it. The biggest gain is the massive nightmare crystals. Jiuying ran over, his body was covered with scars, and with its physique, these would recover in a short time. Li Wei threw some corpses of nightmare creatures to it and let it devour it. The six gods turned into golden light spots and slowly dissipated. Li Wei sat cross-legged on the ground to recover his strength. Not long after he dealt with Patricia''s group, Elena''splexion was pale in the Nightmare Spider''s cor, and she seemed to have consumed a lot of mental power. In front of her eyes, the ring of stars shrunk, and finally disappeared into her mind, hovering around its six-story magic ring tower, and the umbre of the mand slowly opened. In it, there is a giant spider corpse like a hill, and the eight human faces on it have all closed their eyes at this moment, and they arepletely silent. The lord of the Nightmare Spider Territory, Man Faced Spider Anais, dies! In Yi Lianna''s hand, a long sword with an emerald green talent appeared. Language of FlowersAgave Sword! The long sword pierced into the hard body of the Man-faced Spider, just like piercing into gold and iron, and sparks flew everywhere. After an unknown amount of time, the corpse of the man-faced spider has been thoroughly dissected. After the death of a weak nightmare creature, many bodies will dissipate, leaving only the strongest nightmare crystal. It is as powerful as a man-faced spider, and its corpse may not rot for hundreds of years. If it is used, it can also be used to refine witchcraft, medicine and so on. So this whole body is a treasure, even if it is like Yi Lianna, there is a smile in the eyes at the moment. The corpse of a lord-level nightmare creature has strong research value. Next, after sharing the spoils with Li Wei, she ns to work with Triss to study these corpses. This will be a major breakthrough in uncovering the mystery of the nightmare world. Not long after, Li Wei, who paddled all the way to clear mobs, came here. "As expected of Lady Elena, killing the Nightmare Lord is no problem." Li Weiughed. "Don''t blow it up, these corpses, see if there is anything you need, choose whatever you want, without you, I can''t get in here." Elena gave Li Wei a white look, and said. Li Wei smiled slightly and said: "Then I will not be polite, sir, don''t me me." Then he propped up the protective force field, and came to the corpse of the man-faced spider. "Even if I''m dead, this kind of residual power still makes me feel suffocated. The gap between me and Yuanhun is like a moat." Li Wei felt emotionally. He picked arge piece of carapace from the hardest back of the man-faced spider. "These should be enough for me to refine a nightmare dragon weapon..." He put away the carapace, and in the abdomen of the man-faced spider, he saw a giant nightmare crystal the size of a human head, which was round and exuded a beautiful luster. "This high-level nightmare crystal should also be used for refining weapons. Perhaps, this should be the most valuable thing on the Man-faced Spider." He hesitated in his heart, wondering whether he should take it or not. Elena directly used the wizard''s hand to pick up the nightmare crystal and handed it to Li Wei. "I''ve said it all, you can choose whatever you want, if you want it, don''t bother... Next time we cooperate, I won''t be polite to you." Yi Lianna had already seen through Li Wei''s mind, and said straightforwardly. "Thank you, my lord. I really need the Nightmare Crystal of the Nightmare Lord, but I don''t need it to be so big. For the rest of the crystal, I will refine a [Nightmare Clone] that can perfectly disy your strength. It should be enough for you to use a lot." This time." Leviughed. Although he is the leading party, without him, Elena would definitely not be able to get in. The problem was that in killing the Man-faced Spider, he did nothing except lead the way, so he was embarrassed to swallow this precious crystal all to himself. In that case, even if Irina''s character is good or not, she will definitely have some grudges in her heart. That''s why he decided to refine a nightmare avatar for Elena that can be used multiple times. After taking the Nightmare Crystal, Li Wei didn''t covet other things anymore. For him, the most important thing was the territory. "No more?" Elena asked. Li Wei nodded. "Then I won''t be polite, but if I put these things in the storage bag, will they still be there after I return to the real world?" Yi Lianna suddenly thought of a question. "Any nightmare avatar I created can bring back the things here, so don''t worry, sir," said Li Wei. Irina heard that, put the body of the spider into a storage bag, and then the body copsed, turned into a puff of ck smoke, and disappeared on the spot. Endless sea. Irina suddenly opened her eyes from the bed. "Is it going well?" Triss asked with concern. In the Witch''s House, she has the best rtionship with Irina. "It went very well, Qiangwei can sleep well." Yi Lianna smiled. "Where''s Levi?" "He should have other things to deal with. Don''t worry. His understanding of the nightmare world is far better than you and me. Sister, you are really urate. He is indeed extraordinary and worth investing in." Elena said with a smile. Triss looked proud and said: "Of course, except when I went blind once when I was looking for a partner, I have always been very urate at other times! Since you can''t go to the ancient dark tower, why not just stay with me in the endless sea and study the corpse of the nightmare lord." "Well, I thought so too." Elena said. When the two girls were chatting, Li Wei was still in the nightmare world. He came to the forest of flesh and blood that had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. The main tree in the center is safe and sound. "As long as the main tree is fine, it''s only a matter of time before the other mother trees grow back. Now I will refine the main tree and make this ce my territory." Li Wei stopped wasting time and immediately came to the main tree. He turned into a nightmare dragon form, a miniature ck dragon appeared, and the ck dragon''s forehead gently touched the trunk of the main tree. Li Wei could feel the huge pulse of life in the main tree, as well as the mysterious power of creation. The power of the dark nightmare dragon merged into the main tree to fight against the remaining power of the man-faced spider inside. The man-faced spider is dead, these powers are nothing more than paper tigers, and will soon be wiped out by Li Wei. Without obstacles, his consciousness wandered unimpeded in the main tree, and along the main tree, he could also spread to all other mother trees on the root system. He saw the embryos of some nightmare creatures conceived in the mother tree, the power of nightmares from multiple nes, constantly projected here, and was shaping flesh and bones for them. "What a magical feeling." I don''t know how long it took, the power of the nightmare dragon in Li Wei''s body was about to be exhausted, and he had to leave. He was pleasantly surprised to find that inside the main nightmare tree, there was a brand of a nightmare dragon. At the same time, there seems to be a connection between the nightmare creatures conceived in the mother tree and the nightmare dragon. The Nightmare Dragon is the ruler of this territory, and these nightmare creatures born from the territory are born as subjects of the Nightmare Dragon and can be mobilized by the Nightmare Dragon. With a thought, the surviving nightmare creatures in this territory began to emerge. These nightmare creatures don''t have Anais''s face. That nightmare creature with a woman''s face has dissipated with the death of the man-faced spider. Li Wei noticed that several fourth-level creatures with simr strength to Jiuying also gathered. They all prostrated themselves on the ground, surrounding Li Wei in the form of a nightmare dragon, as if they were on a pilgrimage. Not only that, but Li Wei can also feel that with his entry into the territory, his strength has also improved in all aspects. This is the power of the "Nightmare Domain"! hold head high! Apanied by a dragon roar, the nightmare dragon''s ck me breath soared into the sky! The world is surrounded by thousands of mountains, and the ugly monsters are screaming at the sky, swearing the birth of a new king! "The Nightmare Lord!" Looking down from the high sky, the flesh and blood mountains around the territory are like folds on the giant''s skin, continuous and criss-crossing. On the boundary mountain, new handwriting began to emerge. "ck Dragon Leader, Levi Netmer... there is a dragon inside, please do not disturb!" 10,400 words today, 4,400 words added, and 27,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 296: Lovers advance, wizard wedding, flowers go home! ( Chapter 296 Lover Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Go Home! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription)) The year 1161 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. It has been a while since the Great Crusade ended. Except for the fallen Dark Blue Sage, the other legendary wizards have returned to the wizarding world one after another. Central realm. As the core subspace of the Nora ne, Sauron made several investigations and decided on the location of his headquarters here. One is that the central state can directly lead to any unbelievers, and the transportation is convenient. Second, in the central state, it is easier to observe the situation of multiple nes, which is convenient for the wizarding world to prepare in advance for the invasion of foreign enemies. It is said that here, one hundred and eight thousand nes can be observed by using the legendary witch weapon [Eye of Sauron]. The range covered by these observable nes is called [Sauron Pan-ne] by the council. The footprints of wizarding civilizations spread all over these nes, and some left far-reaching effects, such as being colonized. Some just tasted it and established a fragile friendship between nes. The source of [Panne Wizard Council] is also because of this concept. Among the 108,000 nes, there are more than 3,000 people with civilization. The rest are nes with extremely harsh environments, poor resources, or dead and copsed nes. Although the wizard civilization is powerful, it only upies 50 of them, and there is still a lot of room for development in the future. It''s just that there are many ancient civilizations in distant ces. Although they are not as powerful as the abyss, there are some tenth-level existences, and the overall strength is not much worse than the wizard civilization. After the shaman civilization has gradually grown, due to the long distance, the difficulty of going out, and various reasons, it has not been able to win so far. Many nes have even established pan-ne alliances to prevent wizards from colonizing and invading, and united against wizards. The previous five major federal rebellions, in addition to the five evil gods, also had the support of these anti-wizard alliance forces. With more than a hundred years of internal and external troubles, the wizarding civilization has temporarily given up on external expansion, but began to rectify internally. The big ship of wizard civilization, regardless of individual will, but from a macro perspective, the main direction of all wizards must be the same! Otherwise, it will be difficult for civilization to make a leap forward, and sooner orter it will be swallowed by an enemy like the abyss! Outside the crystal wall. A giant sky city carved out of ice tore through the crystal wall and came slowly. "Legendary Senator, the Frost Witch is back!" "Every unit, get ready to wee the Frost Witch!" The central area became lively in an instant. On Sky City, the Frost Witch looked calm. To her, the hundred years of the Great Crusade was actually equivalent to half a year for a mortal. "Wee home, Ms. Gullweger." A heartyugh came, and a middle-aged wizard in a gorgeous robe and a crown of mes emerged from the void. "Thank you, Speaker Emon." Gulweger said calmly. "Thanks for your hard work, without you, there would be no stability in our wizarding world!" Amon said with a sincere expression. "Really? But the world of wizards has not settled down. The Frost Realm of our Frost School has been taken over by some people." Gulweger said bluntly. Amon''s face remained normal, and then he smiled wryly: "Ma''am, I must think that I, as the president of the Great Council, did not do anything. I am also helpless. Too many things have happened in the wizarding world during this period, and it cannot be exined clearly in just one or two sentences." Yes, you also know that some people have always wanted to dismantle the parliament and let the wizarding world run ording to their will... How about this, I will set up a dinner party in my sky city to wee you, and we will talk again at the dinner party." "I understand your work, so there''s no need to clean up the dust. I want to go back to the Frost Realm." Gulweger said. Amon''splexion changed, and he said: "Ma''am, this is not very good. ording to the regtions, legendary wizards are not allowed to go to the ancestralnds of the various universities in person, let alone end in person. You understand this. Besides, several tenth-level civilizations have been uneasy over the years, trying to attack our wizarding world. I need your help. You don''t need to worry about the school, I will help you solve it. I still need some time to find out who wants to part ways with us, and I also want to give them some chances toe back to us... If they are stubborn, how about we settle ountster? Although ma''am, you are extremely talented and can be called the fastest legend in ancient times, but I, Emon, have lived longer than you. For some people in the council, certain issues... should be seen more clearly than you. Some things, no It can be solved by catching a few dark wizards. " Gulweger thought for a while and said, "I understand, but the matter of the Frost School must be resolved quickly." "Don''t worry." Eamon smiled, looking confident. Endless sea. Star Sea Territory. It has been half a year since killing the man-faced spider. On Qiangwei''s side, she got rid of the entanglement of nightmarespletely, and can finally sleep and meditate with peace of mind. She and Newt even nned to hold a grand wizard wedding in a month, inviting some rtives and friends to attend. Heavyweights like Li Wei were naturally invited. As for Elena and Triss, they are busy studying the corpse of the man-faced spider. They have learned from the Dreand Tower, so they will be particrly cautious in their research. On the other side of the ancient dark tower, the major wizarding organizations are gearing up and eager to try. It is foreseeable that the Dark Ancient Tower will usher in an unprecedented fiercepetition. The most important thing is that not only the wizard civilization, but also in the multiple nes, wherever the dark ancient tower has traveled, there will be people who are "selected" and enter it. This is not just a stage for wizards, but also a stage for multiple nes and thousands of races. Different extraordinary races and power systems are about to burst into fierce sparks on the same stage. ording to the official observations and statistical data, among the 3,000 [Sauron pan-nes], there are as many as hundreds of nes that have been confirmed to have contestants. Among them, there are four big nes of level ten, and there are more nes of level nine and below. This is only observed. In the long ten thousand years, the range traveled at the speed of the dark ancient tower has already exceeded the observation radius of the [Eye of Sauron]. That''s why the Great Council President Amon emphasized over and over again: In the ancient dark tower, the wizards, no matter what school or organization theye from, the first thing to do after entering is not a civil war, but to unite and clear the contestants from other nes! Then, within the wizarding civilization, everyonepetes fairly based on their own abilities. In this way, no matter which side wins or loses, it is beneficial to the development of wizard civilization. Of course, that being said, whether it can be done is difficult. Wizards are not dark zerg after all, and they don''t have the supreme brood will that overrides all individuals andpletely turns individuals into parts of civilized machines. In terms of efficiency and execution, it is definitely not as good as the Zerg. The four major tenth-level nes besides Nora this time are [Amethyst ne], [Tomb Point ne], [Dragon Evil ne], and [Red Giant ne]. The Amethyst ne is famous for its shape like a huge amethyst, and there are powerful [Amethyst n] living in it. These naturally powerful and extraordinary races were born from the magical amethyst ore. It is said that the older the ore is, the more powerful the Amethyst family will be. A long time ago, the Amethyst ne was once a subsidiary ne of the wizard civilization. One hundred thousand years ago, in an amethyst mine that may have existed for hundreds of millions of years, a humanoid extraordinary life was born who called himself [Terrence]. The word "Terrence" in the amethyst n, It means "the oldest one" who is older than the gods! This existence was born powerful, and soon became a tenth-level powerhouse. He led the Amethyst n, broke away from the very of the wizard civilization, and was revered as the "Amethyst Saint". At that time, the number of legends in the Wizard Council was only the Halfway through, with strong enemies around, the Amethyst ne never recovered. Now that one hundred thousand years have passed, there are more than a dozen legendary powerhouses of the wizarding civilization, and the legendary wizards have changed one crop after another, but the Amethyst Saint has be stronger and stronger by relying on his long life. Ordinary legendary wizards, It is no longer its opponent. The tomb acupoint ne, the dragon evil ne, and the red giant ne are simr, and they all have powerful tenth-level existences sitting in their towns. Each of them is a master of multiple nes who is famous in the pan-ne,parable to gods. Inside the wizard tower. Li Wei put away the information on the ancient dark tower that he bought with a lot of money. While looking forward to it, he also warned himself to be more cautious. These nes can survive under the minions of wizards, and they must have their strengths. For example, the amethyst ne is a special crystal life, and the whole people are soldiers. Although the number is rare, every Amethyst family, since the day of birth, is the weakest being a first-level life. What''s more, as soon as he was born, he wasparable to a soul wizard, which was even better than a pure blood dragon! The Amethyst family has strong resistance to the spells of any element faction, and their bodies are also extremely powerful, because they themselves are non-flesh lifeposed of the hardest amethyst ore, which is equivalent to a special "spirit of the earth element". The most terrifying thing is that the Amethyst n, like the original blood n, does not have a soul in the strict sense, only a true spirit, and they are not very afraid of spiritual attacks. After they die, they send their ore bodies back to the Amethyst ne for burial. After ten thousand years, they can give birth to a new Amethyst family. It can be said that apart from the rare number, extremely slow birth, and no way to reproduce naturally, this is a fairly perfect race, and their lifespan is also among the best among longevity species. That Amethyst Saint, who has lived for 100,000 years and is still alive, is proof. The council has done experiments, and in the same realm, the average strength of the Amethyst n is higher than that of wizards. So, the Amethyst family is a potential enemy that Li Wei needs to pay special attention to. They like to collect rare metal ores, gems and other resources, and rely on devouring these to evolve and be stronger. "Fortunately, we humans have an advantage. We are able to reproduce and are creative. If there is no wizard civilization, how can humanspete with this perverted poption? Nora has long been captured." Li Wei muttered, and came to his alchemy room. Phoenix is ??working hard to refine the carapace left by the man-faced spider, even if it exerts all its strength to feed, there is little effect. "The remains of the sixth-level existence are too high-level, and the fourth-level Phoenix is ??not enough." Li Wei was a little helpless. He underestimated the hardness of the nightmare lord''s powerful body. Phoenix is ??a fourth-level fire element. If it can''t be refined, Li Wei wants to refine it. Right now, he still has to prepare for the Dark Ancient Tower, so he decided to put aside the refining of the Nightmare Dragon God Soldiers for now. After entering the ancient dark tower, look for a piece of ground fire above level five and then refine the magic weapon. In about four years, the ancient tower of darkness will open. Before that, there are two things he mustplete. One is to research the sixth innate spell, and the other is to advance the scarlet dragon to the fifteenth level, and the blood source three-change realm, so that one more contract position can be created. If you meet a suitable extraordinary creature in the dark ancient tower, you can subdue it. After half a year of practice, Li Wei''s scarlet dragon breathing method has reached its limit. Levy Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Fourteenth Stage (Extreme, Evolvable/Advanced)... This time, Li Wei still chose the advanced route. Before there are enough blood resources, the evolutionary route is too expensive, and the gain outweighs the loss. The main material needed for advancement is the heart of the fourth-level blood race. Li Wei has already learned some clues about a fourth-level blood family through the Shining Tavern. That fourth-level blood n was just a blood n ancestor who escaped from the siege of Dragon God Church and Qunxing Church a long time ago. After decades of dormancy, it and other blood races made aeback, taking advantage of the chaos in the world, and became active again, causing the church to suffer. The ce where this blood race hides happens to be in the Peacock Kingdom, which is also the ce where Li Wei takes root the deepest and knows the most. "After attending the wedding of the Rose Witch, you can leave the Endless Sea and return to the human world to wait for the ancient tower to open." During the past six months, he basically spared a moment every day to enter the nightmare world to check the status of the territory. He was lying in the secret room, the power of the nightmare dragon engulfed his consciousness, came to the nightmare world, and descended on the main tree of flesh and blood. Then, on the trunk of the main tree, a ck dragon that was slightly bigger than half a year ago appeared. The ck dragon transformed into a burly ck armored knight. "As long as I stay in the nightmare world, my nightmare dragon breathing method can gradually be stronger. Although this speed is very slow... But it is very cool to be able to be stronger after hanging up the phone." This is something Li Wei discovered after he became the Nightmare Lord. He spectes that it should be because after he connects with the main tree of flesh and blood, the main tree of flesh and blood will feed back a small part of the nightmare power it absorbed from the multiple nes after refining it to itself. There is one thing to say, these powers are very low-level, and they can''t bepared with his nightmare dragon power at all, and the victory is sustained and stable. This kind of promotion also has a drawback, that is, he muste to the nightmare world to benefit, and once he returns to the real world, he will lose it. It is equivalent to only "on-hook" but not "off-hook". And if he is in the nightmare world, he can''t practice other breathing methods and meditation methods. He can''t pick up the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon, so this way of hanging up and bing stronger can only be used as an addition. If you want to quickly improve the realm of the nightmare dragon, you still have to find the nightmare dragon n living here, and then bring them back to the real world to practice. He also studied the Nightmare Crystal to see if he could absorb the power in it like Owens and Leon did, but finally found that the effect was minimal. These powers are extremely heterogeneous and low-level, and the Nightmare Dragon does not ept them at all. So Li Wei simply buried arge number of nightmare crystals in the root system of the main nightmare tree, using them as the "nutrient" of the main tree to promote the growth of the main tree. Half a yearter, he discovered that all those crystals had been absorbed by the main tree of nightmares. He could feel that the power feedback he got from the main tree was a little bigger. Although they are all mosquito meat, but without wasting time to practice, you can get the proficiency of the Nightmare Dragon breathing method by hanging up the phone, and Li Wei is already very satisfied. Not only that, after the main tree gets more nutrients, the recovery speed of the destroyed mother trees also begins to elerate. Everywhere in the ck Dragon Territory. Feeling the arrival of the lord, four fourth-level nightmare creatures came to Li Wei one after another, crawling around him. One of them was three stories tall, with a pig''s head and a human body. He had a ferocious appearance and a big belly. He held a butcher''s knife in his hand and had huge mouthparts likempreys on his stomach. Li Wei named him "The Butcher." ". There is also a nightmare creature floating in mid-air, wearing a strange red pce dress, with disheveled hair, two faces in the front and back, crying andughing. Li Wei called it "Red Clothes". Thest one holds a sledgehammer, wears a circus costume, has a weird clown nose, and a deformed forehead like a birthday star, called "Sledgehammer". These three are in line with the image of nightmare monsters in the minds of ordinary people in Li Wei''s previous life, and simr monsters often appear in film and television dramas. In addition to Jiuying, Li Wei, the newly appointed ck dragon lord, has also formed the "Four King Kong" guardians, so there is no baremander. "I''m not here during this period, can other lordse?" Li Wei asked. Jiuying shook her head, indicating no. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He is a neer now, and his foundation is still shallow. Without Elena, it would be difficult for him to even deal with a level 5 nightmare creature, let alone other nightmare lords. If those lords invade him, he will have no power to resist. So after bing the lord of the ck dragon, the first order Li Wei gave was to "rest and recuperate". All the people of the ck Dragon Territory are not allowed to go out of the territory at will, let alone have conflicts with other territories, and all of them are allowed to develop in the territory. He asked the fourmanders to establish patrol, hunting, intelligence, and guard teams respectively. The patrol team is responsible for preventing the territory from being invaded, the hunting team is responsible for harvesting the nightmare crystals in the chaotic wilderness to feed the main nightmare tree, the intelligence team investigates the situation in other territories, and the guard team protects the nightmare forest. Until he has level 6 strength, then consider matters of external expansion and social interaction. The Nightmare Dragon''s bloodline is noble, with a high upper limit. However, at this stage, it is a third-level nightmare dragon. For this kind of pure-blooded dragon, at least one has to reach the sixth level to enter the sub-adult stage, and after the ninth level is the full body. Before the sixth grade, they were all teenagers. Then, Li Wei asked: "These days, can you meet dragon figures in the chaotic wilderness?" The butcher suddenly said, with a hoarse voice: "So far, we have not encountered any dragons. If we find any, we will notify the owner as soon as possible." "Okay, you guys continue to work." Li Wei looked calm, obviously used to it. After entering the ancient tower of darkness, he can stille to the nightmare world, so there is no need to worry about this. "At present, Anais'' death has not attracted the attention of other lords. I still have a period of time to develop." The lifespan of the Nightmare Lords is extremely long, and it is normal for them to notmunicate with each other for a hundred years. Thest time Anais went to Blood Rain City, it was already a rare gathering for the lords. As long as Li Wei is given another one or two hundred years of development time to be a sixth-level soul wizard, he can trulypete with the Nightmare Lord. When the timees, even if they find out, it won''t be a big deal. Even if there are so many powerful people in the nightmare world, there are not many nightmare lords above level seven. After patrolling the territory, he finally came to the fleshy forest. Most of the forests that were once destroyed by the war, new branches began to emerge. "The growth is gratifying, it is not in vain for me to feed the nightmare crystals to the main tree." ording to his statistics, there are currently 1001 nightmare mother trees and 1 nightmare master tree in his territory! The speed at which nightmare creatures are born from the Nightmare Mother Tree is closely rted to the Nightmare Master Tree. During the reign of Anais, these thousand mother trees could produce about a thousand nightmare embryos every year. Among these embryos, the initial nightmare creatures will be hatched, most of which are at level zero, and apprentice wizards can deal with them. Some of the better aptitudes, such as Jiuying and the others, the fourth-levelmanders, were born with first-level qualifications. As for Li Wei, he was born in the third grade. However, the growth of nightmare creatures is rtively slow, and they need to continuously absorb negative emotions such as the power of nightmares and the power of fear from multiple nes. And these emotions, it is through the nightmare forest as a medium, theye to the nightmare world from multiple nes, like the oxygen released by photosynthesis of nts, they are released to the entire nightmare world for them to absorb and grow. Thervae of most nightmare creatures will die from various idents and cannibalism. This is unavoidable. Thepetition in the nightmare world is fierce, and the update and iteration speed of nightmare creatures is extremely fast. Only by bing a lord can you stand out and dominate one side. It can be said that the nightmare forest is the cornerstone of the existence of the nightmare world, and it is also the most important means of production for a lord. Today, the intact Nightmare Mother Tree in the woods is less than one-third of what it was before. This leads to rtively low production efficiency in the territory. It will take a long time to restore the level of the man-faced spider''s reign. Li Wei went back to the main tree. Under the ground, there was a huge cave, which contained some relics left by beings from other nes who were persecuted by the man-faced spider. In the past six months, Li Wei has picked up trash here, and has already picked up several usable witchcraft, as well as some low-level knowledge inheritance. Besides this, the entire ck Dragon territory can be said to be poor and empty. In fact, this territory belongs to the most barrennd in the [Blood Rain Region] ruled by the Blood Rain Overlord. The life of the lord of Anais is not ideal. This is why Anais is obsessed with invading other nes. She can''t beat other lords, so she can only think of other ways. Li Wei ns to start developing this territory after he finishes his work on the ancient dark tower, to see if there are any untapped minerals and biological resources, and then bring them back to the real world to improve himself and the ancient holy ne. strength. After confirming that the territory was safe, Li Wei quickly returned to the real world. time flies. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In Hades City. Li Wei is immersed in his ocean of consciousness. Around the four-story wizard tower, thenguage of the Aries rune, which represents the [Lover''s Rune], has grown stronger again. Faintly, the connection between Li Wei and the mysterious [Aries Constetion] seems to be getting closer. Levy Lover Rune: Tier 5 (1/30000), Special Effect: Power of Aries Constetion (Level 5) Power Rune: Tier 9 Chariot Rune: Tier 9 The Power of the Aries Constetion (Level 5): The runenguagemunicates with the Aries Constetion, and the power of the stars increases your luck. The current luck increase is 40%. In addition, your personal charm, fertility has also been improved. "It''s not easy. As expected, it is a rune rted to luck. It is really difficult to practice. Now that I have a 40% luck increase, a better tomorrow is waiting for me." Now Li Wei can already clearly feel the blessing effect of the lover''s rune on his luck. This is a really useful rune! To be honest, if it weren''t for this rune, Li Wei wouldn''t be so interested in the ancient dark tower. It is precisely because of it that Li Wei always has an illusion: "All the treasures in the darknd belong to me!" He felt that he should be able to gain a lot from it. In addition, Li Wei''s chariot rune and power rune have also seeded in level nine, and the increase in strength and speed has reached a terrifying 80%! This has once again greatly improved hisbat effectiveness and running ability. "Thenguage of runes has unlimited potential. Sooner orter, I will be able to express the real...nguage of the stars! Holding the sun and the moon to pick the stars, that''s all!" Levi, who was in a good mood, opened the book he got from Patricia. The Art of Fungi. After his research, this book is not the original of the Queen of Fungi. It''s just a version tranted by an ancient soul wizard, and the content is not veryplete, because the content behind it is so profound that the soul wizard couldn''t understand it, and almost fell into madness. down. The first sentence of this book is extremely domineering. "Art is the explosion of spores! Fools regard fungi as the lowest form of life, but they don''t know that the way is simple and return to the basics. Only fungi can achieve eternity and immortality! Fungi are the most perfect form of life evolution, praise spores , Praise the Fungi!Zugmoirin, Queen of Fungi." Li Wei took a rough look and found that the fungus queen was simply an outlier among the abyss lords. He can be said to be one of the few demon lords in the abyss who is a schr type. He is knowledgeable, and he is very familiar with biology, evolution, and mycology. ording to the description in the book, this god, in order to learn and seek knowledge, has traveled across the ocean many times, and hid in the world of wizards in the form of a saint incarnate, researching and stealing the knowledge of wizards. His identity was exposed. Forgot to kidnap several soul wizards. It is precisely this spirit of seeking knowledge that allowed this demon lord to use unremarkable fungi to forge his own unique avenue to reach the sky, cross the sky, step into the tenth level, and call himself the "Queen of Fungi"! She is good at creating powerful "parasitic fungi", relying on fungi, can achieve ever-changing spell-like abilities. In it, many methods of cultivating fungi are recorded. Music Fungus, it can y beautiful music and make you feel happy. [Mitral fungus] can prolong lifespan, and achieve immortality in a disguised form in the form of fungi... The price is to be a mushroom that loses consciousness, which cannot be reversed. Exploding Mushrooms, you can make powerful mushroom bombs, which are divided into seven colors: gray, white, green, blue, purple, gold, red! It is said that the explosive power of the popping red mushroom isparable to the seven-ring spell, and is nicknamed by Mrs. Fungus: Little Red Riding Hood. Li Wei was dumbfounded. The seven-ring spell is a true "nuclear bomb" spell that can only be cast by a strong man at the level of the Molten Gold Witch King. This is not a mushroom, this is a nuclear bomb! Above the seventh level, there are actually higher-level bursting mushrooms, but the soul wizard couldn''t trante them. It is said that in order to test the power of her explosive mushroom, the queen of fungi once threw a tenth-level mushroom towards a small ne. She called it "The King of Fungi". Apanied by the mes shining in the dark ce and the mushroom cloud rising like a neb. That little ne just disappeared... "Awesome." Li Wei had to admire the genius of the Queen of Fungi. He scanned around and found several fungi that he could also cultivate at this stage and that were useful to him. One is [Exploding Mushroom], and the other is [Growing Fungus]. Exploding mushrooms, needless to say, art is explosion. And breeding fungi is actually the method of those crafty witches. Transnt fungalrvae into organisms, and then promote the evolution of organisms through the development of fungi. Between different individuals, the organs that fungi may germinate are different. In the end, these organs specialized by fungi are called [reproductive equipment]! The more critical and more the specialized parts are, the stronger the parasitized person will be. For example, Patricia''s entire lower body has been specialized, and her strength isparable to that of a five-ring wizard. As for the heartless Leonard, the key heart is specialized, and its strength is also very strong,parable to the five rings. As for those without eyes, those without ears, etc., they are generally at the level of the fourth ring. If the whole body is specialized by fungi, aplete "fungus growth suit"parable to the soul wizard''splete body will be born. At this time, the parasite has changed from an ordinary creature to aplete "fungus creature". The Queen of Fungi calls it the "Apostle of Fungi". After research, Li Wei discovered that the bottle of spores he got was called "origin spores". Dont look at the in white powder inside the ck bottle. In fact, these powders are the initial propagules of all types of fungi that are Queen of Fungi. Under the influence of different temperatures, nutrients, spells and other factors, these spores will gradually differentiate and takepletely different paths. Therefore, whether it is a popping fungus or a fungal colony, they can all evolve from this bottle of spores. Of course, to cultivate these spores to germinate requires a lot of relevant professional knowledge, as well as strong mental power, suitable medium, precious nutrients and otherplex conditions. Anais asked Patricia to be in charge of the whole project. Patricia had studied for five hundred years before she could cultivate a team of fungi. Moreover, not everyone is suitable for being transnted with spores. Most of the subjects died suddenly not long after the transntation. In general, the stronger the vitality and the stronger the physique, the easier it is to sessfully transnt. "Some lizardmen can be used for experiments... Although this is a bit cruel, let''s start from the prison of the ancient dragon empire." Li Wei put away this book, it may be his most precious inherited knowledge so far. Because this is not just a fungus cultivation manual, but also aplete extraordinary evolution path with great potential. The queen of fungi created a brand-new extraordinary road by herself, worthy of being a god! Li Wei ns to set up a "spore cultivationboratory" after returning to the ne of the ancient saints this time, and then nt some of the spores. By the time he returns from the ancient dark tower, these spores should have differentiated into different fungalrvae. When the timees, the research on the fungal lizardmen can begin. If this path can be sessful, he will cultivate a fungal special force in addition to the ancient saints, knights, and giant beasts. At that time, a group of lizardmen wearing fungal growth suits and popping mushrooms will appear out of nowhere, gods will block and kill gods, and Buddhas will block and kill Buddhas. "However, consider carefully. Before cultivating these spores, they need to be purified with a potion. In case the fungus queen leaves some hidden door marks in it, in the end, all the results of my research have been made into the fungus queen''s wedding dress. Then its worth the loss. The next day. While Li Weiwei was on his way, Ania''s voice came from outside the door. "Your Excellency Li Wei, you are going to attend the wedding." ing." After packing up, Li Wei walked out of the house. This was his first time attending a wizard''s wedding. He wore a ck tuxedo, and his burly and tall figure filled the dress to the full. Compared to this, Ainia looks a lot more delicate and personable, with dreamy silver hair, she is extraordinarily elegant. In some anime, a big, muscr man like Li Wei, a proper cannon fodder character, wouldnt survive three episodes, but thats how Li Weis aesthetics are. Taking the airship, the two arrived at Xinghuo Ind where Garcia Wizard Academy is located. On a grasnd in Xinghuo Ind, many wizards have already gathered, and most of the people whoe and go are middle-level wizards. The status of Newt and Rose is not low, so the social circle is dominated by mid-level wizards. Among them, the most eye-catching one is the dazzling group of bridesmaids beside the Rose Witch. They all wore gorgeous dresses embroidered with different kinds of flowers. They were all talented and temperamental. The weakest ones were all three-ring wizards. At this moment they gather together, like a group of chirpingrks, talking andughing. "My God, twenty-four flowers, half of them havee..." Eniya couldn''t help eximing. Li Wei also looked at it with great interest, and murmured in his heart: "Violets, lilies, butterflies, wind chimes, lcs..." I have to admit that Twenty Four Flowers are really beautiful types with their own characteristics. Today''s Newt is very handsome in his clothes. With his already handsome appearance, he seems to be the protagonist of today. The Rose Witch is wearing a pale pink wedding dress with a long skirt that drags the floor. The guests who came and went sat down one after another, and Li Wei and Ainia also found a ce to drink some wine. "Haha, Li Wei, you are here too." Huffman''s voice came. "Yes, I am a good friend of Newt and Qiangwei." Leviughed. "Long time no see! Li Wei, isn''t it... You have four rings?" Xavier looked surprised, and then smiled bitterly: "I will call you senior from now on." "Let''s call him Li Wei, I don''t mind." Li Wei still smiled amiably. He could feel that there was already a thick barrier between Xavier and him, as if they were no longer from the same world. me myself for this **** talent, my strength has improved too fast, and I am getting more and more alienated from my friends! Li Wei nced, but did not see Elena. The next moment, the auras of the two primordial souls came crashing down! Apanied by countless petals falling from the sky, like rain. All the guests who came and went looked up in shock. I saw that the entire Xinghuo Ind was covered with rain of colorful flowers, and the sky was reflected in color! In the middle of the sea of ??flowers, Elena, the flower witch, and Garcia, the ck pearl boy, descended from the sky. "It''s Principal Garcia, he came here in person? Does Newt have such a high status as a wizard?" Someone whispered. "Wizard Newt is a veteran of the Starfire Wizard Academy, and he is also the director of the Appraisal Department, but the most important reason should be because of the Rose Witch. As Rose''s parent, the Flower Witches are here, Garcia If the headmaster doesn''t show up, it''s not appropriate." "Woooo... I''m really envious, both of them have connections with Soul Wizards, they are a match made in heaven." "And the rtionship between the two is also very good." After Elena and Garcianded, she saw Li Wei in the audience out of the corner of her eye. Li Wei looked here with a smile on his face at the moment. "Wee everyone toe to the wedding of Wizard Newt and Witch Rose. Today, I, an old guy, and the young and beautiful witch Elena will officiate the wedding ceremony for the couple." Wizards do not believe in God, so there are no hosts such as priests, and they are usually hosted by their most important elders. After a touching speech, the two couplespleted their wedding ceremony under the witness of two soul masters. After the ceremony, Elena left in a hurry. "Your Excellency, Li Wei, it''s really great of you toe!" Rose Witch''s eyes were full of gratitude. Newt also hurried over to express his thanks. "Your Excellency, Li Wei, long time no see." Suddenly, a slightly familiar witch walked over with all kinds of ir, and it was the Lily Witch. Beside her is the Violet Witch, who is now a senior wizard of the third ring and has not stepped into the fourth ring. After realizing that Li Wei, who was not as good as her, is already a senior in the Fourth Ring, Violet''s face wasplicated, with mixed feelings. Witch Lily went up to chat after seeing Ania. Ania chatted politely, but followed Li Wei every step of the way. Witch Lily knew that he was not interested in her, so she left angrily. More than a dozen beautiful witches came towards them, and some of the witches focused their attention on Ania and Li Wei who were chatting with Qiangwei. "Qiangwei, who is this silver-haired wizard who is actually guarded by a senior physique wizard from the Fourth Ring?" The Butterfly Witch asked via voice transmission. Qiangwei didn''t know whether tough or cry, she said: "This is wizard Ania, my friend, as for the other one, he is my benefactor, not some kind of guard! His name is Li Wei, and he is powerful. Among our sisters, except Senior Rose , no one should be his opponent." "Really? Do you think my sister and I are not his opponent?" The Butterfly Witch looked in disbelief. She was the son of the water element. She is less than two hundred years old now, and she is already in the realm of the four rings, ready to start crystallization. In the annual twenty-four flowerpetition, her strength is second only to the older generation of Rose Witches. Because of her excellent talent, she is considered by the outside world to be Elena''s future sessor. "Believe it or not, I warn you, don''t make trouble, today is my wedding." The Rose Witch said, this Sister Butterfly is good everywhere, but she is a bitpetitive. "Don''t worry, I just feel itchy for a while, and I want to learn from each other. If people don''t agree, forget it." The butterfly witch moved her lotus steps slightly, her low V neckline showed her charming curves, and she came to Li Wei confidently and calmly. Li Wei smiled, looked at the "butterfly flower" pattern on the witch''s white chest, and said politely: "Hello, I guess you are a butterfly witch?" The Butterfly Witchughed and said: "Hello, Your Excellency Li Wei, I am the Butterfly Witch Bafreya, and I am also Qiangwei''s older sister. I heard that you are quite capable, and I want to make friends. I will have a chance topete with you in the future." Before Li Wei could speak, Eniya shook her head slightly, and said helplessly: "Madam, Your Excellency Li Wei doesn''t like sparring, and I advise you, don''t make fun of yourself, or you will be hit, which may affect your practice." state of mind." "Today is the day of the wedding, let''s not talk about this, Your Excellency Butterfly, let''s talk about itter." Li Wei said indifferently. He is really not interested in ying house with children. With this skill, why not go to the Nightmare World to farm monsters, where the most indispensable thing is the actualbat target. "Okay, let''s leave a contact information and make friends." After being rejected, the Butterfly Witch looked a little embarrassed, and her curiosity waspletely stimted. Whether it''s the words of the Rose Witch just now, or Ania''s reaction, all of them show that Li Wei is extraordinary. Li Wei was just thinking about how to refuse, when suddenly Elena''s calm voice came from his mind. "I''m free now, show me the temple." High in the sky, Elena didn''t know when she had turned back. "Sorry, I have something urgent here, let''s talk about itter." After bidding farewell to his friends in a hurry, Li Wei immediately flew into the sky, side by side with Elena, and quickly left the wedding scene. "Newt, am I not mistaken...Did Levi fly away with the Flower Witch just now?" Xavier stayed where he was, with unbelievable eyes. "Hey, I finally understand why Li Wei practiced so fast. After all, I was too naive. I thought he was a casual cultivator like me..." Huffman said with emotion, feeling bitter in his heart. The Butterfly Witch couldn''t react. She thought they were the guards of Ainia, how did she get so close to Lord Irina? In Elena''s airship, Li Wei was sitting upright. Irina broke the silence and said: "The Butterfly Witch has a somewhat aggressive personality, so don''t argue with her." Li Wei said with a smile: "The Butterfly Witch has no malice either. I can understand that as a child of the elements, there is naturally some arrogance." Irina looked over and said with a smile: "I am also a child of elements, do you think I am arrogant?" "...That''s not true. My lord is approachable. It''spletely different from the soul wizard I imagined." Elena raised the corners of her mouth and did not speak. After returning to her room, she entered meditation. Like Li Wei, she would not let go of any time for her practice. 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 22,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 297: The dharma body, the phoenix perched on a thousand trees, promoted! Scarlet Shrine! ( Chapter 297 Dharma Body [Phoenix Lives in Thousand Trees], promotion! Scarlet Shrine! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Hades City. Levi''s wizard tower. "Have you packed it? Pack it up and let''s go." Elena''s voice came. Li Wei closed the gate and magic circle of the wizard tower, and said embarrassedly: "Okay, sorry for keeping you waiting so long." Originally, he nned to go back after capturing the horned whale in a few days, but now Elena suddenly wanted to visit the Twilight Temple, so he simply changed his n and set off earlier. "It''s toote to find a wife for Leviathan, next time... definitely next time!" Li Wei swore inwardly. The horned whale is not a migratory marine creature, and its territory is rtively fixed, so it is generally impossible to escape. On the other hand, there are very few wizards in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm, so they should not be captured. Generally speaking, the problem is not big. Irina is wearing a simple leather armor today, which is light and close-fitting, and can show off her perfect figure. The silver boots on her slender legs give her the feeling of a Wonder Woman. She carried her big sword on her back and walked ahead. This is not an ordinary sword, but a witch weapon made of level six water elemental metal, which can also be used as a knight sword. The sea of ??stars, the portal to the world. After Li Wei paid the transmission fee for the two, they returned to the human world. On a small ind in the outer sea, Yi Lianna breathed the air of the world, and said: "It''s been a long time since I came back. The power of the elements in the world has recovered a lot. The end of the age is about to go away. For those who have talents Say, these are the best of times...and for most ordinary people, these are the worst of times." "Good or bad, neither individual can contend with. Only by constantly adapting to all these can we survive." Li Wei said. "Makes sense." While chatting, the two quickly rushed towards the ne of the Old Sage. It didn''t take long before they came to the entrance. Before stepping into the ind, Yi Lianna suddenly said: "Who set up the magic circle on the ind?" Li Wei thought for a while and said, "It''s me." Following Elena back to the temple, he will definitely not be able to hide from her the fact that he knows the magic circle. After taking the oath, joining the Knights is a family, and there is no need to hide it. "Versatile... Not bad, very good, although I don''t know magic circles. But this magic circle is very ingenious. It consists of seven four-ring magic circles nested inyers and connected in series to form a chain reaction. Even if a five-ring wizardes, In today''s world, it can be said to be imprable." As a soul shaman, even if she doesn''t study the magic circle, she has a vicious vision and can tell the extraordinary of the magic circle at a nce. "It''s almost like this, as expected of a soul wizard." Li Wei said. "Boss, you are here." Ur who was looking at the gate, vampires, coral witches and others got up one after another. Suddenly, the Coral Witch''splexion changed, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Because, the one who followed the boss was a great figure in the endless sea whom she had seen in newspapers! The Witch of Flowers, Elena! Elena is actually with the boss, so is this the force behind the boss? "Let me just say, an ordinary wizard with four rings, how could he be my opponent. If he is a descendant of the Flower Witch, it would make sense. I won''t be wronged, and I am convinced." Coral Witchforted herself. Li Wei said: "You all go to your own business, I will show a friend to visit the organization." The Coral Witch lowered her head, and left here quickly as if she had received an amnesty. Although she is a dark wizard on the evil list, in front of Elena, she is still a small shrimp. Elena didn''t know her at all, she just thought it was a magic circle guard invited by Li Wei, and didn''t care. After passing through the magic circle and entering the side of the Old Sage ne. Irina looked at the four-ring magic circle and Sifang Yanjie on this side with great interest, and said with a smile: "You are really stable, you have magic circles installed at both ends." Li Wei smiled, but did not speak. Immediately afterwards, Elena saw the four lizardman ancient sages sitting cross-legged in the magic circle. They were trembling at the moment, and it was difficult to calm down before the pressure of the soul. Irina restrained all her soul aura, and these guys got better. "It''s almost equivalent to a level four lizardman? Why do you have this thing?" Elena asked. "This is an aborigine from this small ne, who was taken in by me to guard the portal. I still have more than 20 lizardmen like this. It''s a pity that it is difficult to advance to the fifth level." Li Wei said. Elena said: "Interesting, this small ne is not simple, let ordinary lizardmen break through the shackles of life and evolve to the fourth level, I suspect that this should be the back garden of a strong man, these lizardmen may be The experiment he left behind. The reason why it is difficult to be promoted to the fifth level should be because this small ne was bornte and the level is too low. Generally speaking, it is difficult for a small ne to give birth to a fifth-level existence. As for the sixth level, it is even more impossible. The nes born at the sixth level are generally medium-sized and above, and the nes above the tenth level are therge nes. Above therge nes, there are superrge nes, such as abyss The level of the ne determines the upper limit of the life level of the creatures born from it. This phenomenon is called [ne shackles]. And the ne wants to [upgrade], there are two ways. One is self-evolution over time, but the timeline is extremely long, with units of millions or tens of millions of years. Generally speaking, the more creatures that reach the shackles of the ne, the faster the evolution of the ne will be. The fastest way to evolve the ne is...the fusion of the nes, which is what we are about to experience [Nora''s Big ne and Celestial-Sphere Convergence Event]. In the future when the nes meet, this small ne will inevitably be swallowed by Nora and be a part of Nora. At that time, you lizard people, their [position status] will be [Nora nationality] from beginning to end, and there will be no shackles. It should not be difficult to break through level five. If you want to go higher, with the potential of the lizard people, Maybe it can''t be solved by [ne Upgrade]. " Li Wei thanked him sincerely: "Thank you, my lord, for preaching and epting the karma for solving doubts. I am very grateful!" This kind of high-level knowledge is not essible to him at this level. For him, it is a priceless treasure! Yi Lianna looked around and said with a smile: "But having said that, you hide really deeply. If it weren''t for me joining the Twilight Knights, I would never have imagined that you are a mere four-ring wizard, but you are sitting alone Even if it is a small ne, this is a remarkable thing." Li Wei said: "Please keep the matter of this ne a secret, Lord Elena. This ce will be the cradle of our knights'' rise, and also our base camp to deal with the drastic changes in the future recovery of the demon tide." Irina nodded and said: "Naturally, I have already sworn to the truth, and I also understand your good intentions. It stands to reason that the small ne so close to Nora should be easy to find when I travel in the ne. Is it possible? , Has this ne been deliberately hidden by a strong person? This is a bit simr to a ne I visited some time ago... Wait, this is also Sauron''s masterpiece, right?" Irina''splexion changed slightly, she looked at Li Wei, and asked, "What''s your rtionship with Sauron?" "My lord, you are thinking too much. I have nothing to do with Sauron. I was just lucky enough to discover the testing ground that Sauron left behind. Speaking of which, where is the other ce that Lady Elena mentioned? ? Li Wei keenly noticed that Elena seemed to have been to a ne that was also hidden by Sauron. Elena thought for a while, and said: "The ce I went to should belong to a medium-sized ne. It has the potential to develop into arge-scale ne in the future. I can tell you about this ce, but you also need to keep it secret. Sauron must have his intentions to hide these nes, we cannot break this tranquility, after all, the wizard council is now in a mess, and it is no longer the council that Sauron left behind." "I understand that we are a family. A family will not lie to the family, let alone do anything that harms the family!" Li Wei repeatedly emphasized the concept that the Twilight Knights are a big family. Elena nodded, and she said: "The ne I went to, I call it the Panda ne, it has a long history and ispletely different from our wizarding world, Sauron has also been there before. ..." Chatting while walking. From Elena''s mouth, Li Wei learned about another wonderful world. "Qizong, Sixiang, Xiongren, Taoism follows nature, harmony between man and nature... Hunyuan Shenghuang." He murmured these key words of the ne of Panda in his heart. Hunyuan Shenghuang, he heard about it from Mobius on the round table. One of Sauron''s eighteen [travelers]. In Yelena''s description, Airbender is a very miraculous path to the extraordinary. Its founding patriarch is infinitely close to the realm of a legendary wizard, but in the end he failed to take thest step. Irina suddenly pulled out the big sword behind her, and she pulled out a wine gourd from nowhere. "This is the spiritual wine I brewed, which can be used toprehend [Qi]." Irina took a sip, and behind her, a faint shadow of a Suzaku appeared that covered the sky and the sun. "The air sect inheritance I got is spirit air sect, which is simr to the fire in the wizard''s earth fire feng shui, but it is different. The air sect inheritance is not limited to elemental affinity talents. Their requirements for practitioners are only One, that''s... the heart. I know this sounds illusory and illusory, but in fact it is like this. [Heart] can be innate, or it can be acquired because of a certain experience or a certain epiphany. Theoretically, anyone with a heart in this world, regardless of race, can practice the method of Qizong. For example, those bears that we look naive and dumb, they may not be smart, but they can return to the basics and follow the natural way. Spirited spirits require you to have a sincere heart as hot as wine. I will show you a unique technique of the Spiritual Alcohol School. This unique technique is called "Fire and Phoenix Liaoyuan", and its power is second only to the Zhenpai''s unique technique "Suzaku Lie the Sky". Juxue is simr to innate spells, there is no level, you can hone it day after day as your realm improves, and its power level can be improved! " Immediately afterwards, Yi Lianna stood in the void and shed out with a sword. In an instant, an attack with energy fluctuationsparable to the four-ring talent spell poured out in Li Wei''s view. That was a sword energyposed of prairie fire and phoenix. It seemed toe alive and blow away the clouds in front of it! "This is the power of Qizong. I just practiced to the mid-term state of [Innate Convincing Qi] that isparable to the four-ring wizard. If I go up, there will be a [Shattered Void] state. At that time, I will be the same as the soul wizard. The power of Airbender battles can shatter the void of many nes, and you can use the power of space to travel between nes, do you feel your [heart]?" Yi Lianna asked curiously. Li Wei looked helplessly, shook his head and said: "It seems that I have no heart..." Elena said: "If you want to learn Qizong in the future, I can teach you a little when I am not busy. You only need to exchange your knight knowledge with me." "Okay, but just wizards and knights have already consumed all my energy. I am only a four-ring wizard, and my lifespan is limited. I don''t think I have time to study new ways of transcendence with adults like this." Li Wei said. "That''s true. Your top priority should be to break through the primordial soul. As a member of my regiment, I already have a primordial soul. As the regiment leader, how can you be weaker than me?" Elena joked. Talking andughing. Li Wei took Elena to the Twilight Temple. On the training ground below the temple, a group of muscr knights with well-developed limbs are honing theirbat skills and learning from each other. After seeing the ck armored knight in the sky, the knights stopped what they were doing and stood upright. "Who is that person next to the leader? Why does it feel like I have seen it before?" "It''s kind of like... the Knight of Flowers." "Knight of Hundred Flowers? Isn''t she a character from hundreds of years ago?" "You are stupid, how can someone like the Knight of Hundred Flowers, who could be a blood-awakened knight in the Dharma-ending Era hundreds of years ago, have no talent for a wizard. He must have be a wizard." "That''s true." Soon, Shenguang, Jinshi, Yinlong, Anyue, Qianhuan and other official members also rushed over. "Head, you''re here. Is this... is Senior Baihua?" Dinos was startled. Although he was in a remote ce in the open sea, the soul wizard was famous in the endless sea, especially Baihua, who was a genius like Baihua. He can be regarded as a popr figure in the newspaper, so he naturally knows him. "That''s right, this is the Knight of Hundred Flowers." Li Wei said with a little satisfaction in his heart. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of gasping for air. "It''s really the Knight of Hundred Flowers. I drink the fine wine of Hundred Flowers in the Shining Tavern every day, and I finally saw a real person." "It''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than the picture, that I don''t recognize it at all!" "What kind of man is worthy of a strong man like the Knight of Hundred Flowers." Li Wei coughed and said seriously: "The Knight of Hundred Flowers joins our knight order today, wee everyone, we have added another member to our big family!" "wee!" "Wee Knight of Hundred Flowers!" The strong men below shouted, and the voice was loud. The Knight of Flowers who stayed in the Witch Organization all day hadn''t seen this kind of battle for a long time, and said with a smile: "Everyone, go about your own business." After ?? dispersed, Li Wei brought the official members to his Jidao Hall. "Extreme Knight... Leader, you have a lot of ambition." Elena said. "You are joking, but it sounds better." He closed the door, and then said: "These are the most outstanding members of our temple since its establishment." Even Andrew has broken through to the realm of the Blood Awakened Knight, titled "Steel Dragon Knight", and now he has begun to study the first-level shield brand. Next, Li Wei took the Knight of Hundred Flowers and impromptuly held a roundtable meeting of the Twilight Knights. Ashes, Holy Ape, Goddess, and ck Knight who were far away in Middle-earth also participated in the meeting. A total of thirteen official members gathered together. After learning that the new team member brought in by the team leader was a soul wizardparable to a sixth-level knight, the Middle-earth team was extremely shocked. For them, the sixth level is too far away, the leader can pull the sixth level, it is really unfathomable! I just don''t know what the leader used to impress this top powerhouse. Next, Li Wei took Elena to visit the Giant Beast Paradise. After seeing Li Wei''s extraordinary creatures that specialize in cultivating the knight''s secret medicine, Elena began to re-examine this ck-armored knight with "well-developed limbs". At this moment, Elena recognized this "weak" and "cautious" head even more from her heart. "Sustainable development is originally a very simple truth, but even a wizarding civilization can''t do it all, because the greed of the human heart is endless, and no one will lose their immediate future for the long-term interests that cannot be seen in the future. The avable benefits." Elena said. "It''s like this, so this is easy to achieve only in a small ecological society with a high degree of centralization and prohibitions." Levi said. Elena nodded: "It makes sense. Manyws in the wizarding world are not fully implemented in terms of implementation, and they are useless." Then, they visited the Ancient Dragon Empire. After seeing the Psychic Academy and the Ancient Saint Dojo that Li Wei built for the Lizardmen, Irina was even more amazed. On the other side of the Twilight Temple, the construction of the [Hundred Flower Hall] that belongs exclusively to Elena has also started construction. It is next to the head [Ji Dao Hall], showing respect to the strong! Irina is in a high position, so it is impossible for her to stay here for a long time like other knights. The next day. Before parting, Elena exchanged a lot of knight knowledge from the Temple of Knowledge, such as blood runes, talent marks, and blood dharma bodies. In exchange, the temple added a lot of wizard knowledge from the ocean school, as well as some ne knowledge from Elena''s travels. "Don''t give it away, knights, I''ll see you at the round table meetingter." Yi Lianna smiled smartly, then turned and left. In just one day, Yi Lianna, who didn''t expect much, has gained a lot in this ce. For some reason, she really felt like "going home", maybe it was because the knights were too enthusiastic, or it brought back her memories in the world. "Goodbye, often go home and have a look." The Divine Light Knight said excitedly, the Hundred Flowers Knight is her idol! Although Knight of Thousand Illusions had never heard of Knight of Hundred Flowers, he was impressed by its charm and felt inferior. Other male knights, not to mention, only the nerd Andrew, was distracted in his mind, thinking about his own talent brand. Looking at Elena leaving the ne of the Old Sage, Li Wei felt emotional in his heart, and when he turned to leave, there was a voice transmission from Elena in his mind. "From now on in the temple, you can just call me the Knight of Hundred Flowers. It''s time to pick up this title again. You are my teacher in the way of knights. There is no need to call me a lord, a senior, or something like that, because I am very old." Same!" Li Wei was taken aback, and then said in his heart: "Okay." It seems that the soul witches in the wizarding world don''t like to be called seniors, and so does Ms. Triss. "Don''t be mncholy, go back and do your own business, everyone has left." Li Weiughed, and then returned to the Emperor''s Pce. Time flies. Another few months passed. During this period, Li Wei went to the Ice Realm, bought a lot of spell knowledge from the Ice School, and spent another 2 million Taishi. Now there are only more than 2 million reserves left in him! If it wasn''t because he was about to enter the ancient dark tower, this amount of money would have already fallen below his security cordon. It is worth mentioning that the rebels who controlled the Winter Tower in the Ice Territory withdrew very suddenlyst month, and all of them disappeared, including the leader at the eighth-ring level. Then the council re-downgraded an eight-ring-level Ice School wizard from the central area to sit in the ice area. Lee Wei guessed that this might have something to do with the legendary return event some time ago. After learning that the Frost Witch returned to the wizarding world, those dark wizards probably didn''t have the guts to stay here anymore. In other words, in the big game, those behind-the-scenes supporters of the dark wizard retreated in spite of the difficulties, and obediently withdrew their troops before the conflict escted further. No matter what, the ice environment has returned to peace. Holy calendar 1162, the original month. At the 61st round table meeting of the Twilight Knights, Li Wei met the Knight of Flowers again. Apart from studying the nightmare world and the spider, she has no urgent matters recently, so she has time to attend the meeting. Of course, the deeper reason is that after visiting the Temple of Twilight, the Knights of Hundred Flowers began to recognize this insignificant knight organization from the bottom of their hearts, even though they were soul wizards. She was very curious, what kind of situation can the Twilight Temple go under the leadership of Li Wei in the future? This reminded her of the glorious days when Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, led the ancient wizards to fight against the gods and found the wizard council. A total of thirteen official members were passionately discussing and imagining the future of the temple. After joining such a big boss like Knight of Hundred Flowers, Li Wei obviously felt that everyone was more hopeful and motivated. In this short half a year, the Knight of Hundred Flowers has actually cultivated the "Blood Dharma Body" to the third level, and gave birth to his own Dharma Body. It can only be said that her realm is too high, and she has a high level, which ispletely different from Li Wei''s low realm to open up wastnd. To Li Wei''s surprise, the blood body of the Knight of Hundred Flowers is a creature simr to the fire phoenix in his previous life. It perches on a giant tree like a world tree. The shaman of Hundred Flowers and Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees are very simr. And the phoenix-like creature is a bit like the image mythical beast Suzaku in the inheritance of the Spiritual Spirit Sect! Qizong''s practice is all about the heart. The appearance of the bloodline dharma body is also rted to the mind of the practitioner. It seems that the two have something inmon. Under Li Wei''s suggestion, Knight of Hundred Flowers gave his bloodline Dharma body a nice name. "Phoenix perches on a thousand trees!" This not only conforms to the characteristics of her Dharma body, but also echoes with her witch. In addition to Baihua, among the official members, many people have given birth to their own bloodline Dharma Bodies. The ck knight''s blood dharma body is a huge "Tauren". He mastered the dharma body even earlier than Li Wei, but because of his wizard talent, Li Wei came from behind. His dharma body is named [ck Sky Bull Demon]. The Golden Lion Knight''s blood body is a majestic lion with a mane like a golden sword. Its name is [Golden Sword Lion]. The holy ape knight''s bloodline dharma body is a khaki-colored demon ape, who bes more courageous as he fights. He holds a giant stick in his hand, which is called "Immortal King Kong". The Goddess Knight is a beautiful giant bird that exudes a chill and is filled with colorful aurora, also known as [Dazzling Cold Bird]. It can be clearly seen that, except for Li Wei and the Knight of Hundred Flowers, the mentality of the others is basically consistent with their ancestral breathing method. As for Li Wei and the Knight of Hundred Flowers, it may be because of their broader horizons, especially the influence of Li Wei''s second life, that their minds don''tpletely depend on breathing. After the meeting, Li Wei came to a secret room in the Emperor''s Pce. Some time ago, he had made a small portion of Purification Potion. At present, although he has mastered the alternative medicinal material of Saint Fruit, it is a rtively rare fifth-level herb called Vermilion Vein Fruit. The output of this thing is not high, and it is difficult to buy it if you have money, and it is difficult to mass-produce the purification potion. So I can only purify some small objects. It is difficult to purify [Gold Alien], but it is no problem to purify [Spore]. After a month of purification, Levi basically confirmed that these spores had no imprints and could be used normally. ording to the book "The Art of Fungi", he has already prepared the medium for spore development, nutrient solution, various magic circles and basic equipment. He took a small portion of the spores, which were so tiny that mortal eyes could see them. "Let me witness the art of fungi and don''t disappoint me." Li Wei nted the spores in the cultivation base, closed the door, and left the ne of the Old Sage. Seven Kings Hell Circle. "Boss slow down!" The vampire watched the boss leave. Since meeting the powerful soul witch, he has hope for life. As soon as he thought that this was a force with a soul wizard in charge, he felt that it was a very honorable thing to be a security guard here! The Land of the Outer Seas. The House of the Witch''s family branch. "How is it, Li Wei? Is Lady Elena pretty?" Rose Witchughed. Li Wei smiled and said: "Of course it''s beautiful, but senior Rose, stop joking. I''m here today to inquire about the blood race." The Rose Witch just smiled, and then said seriously: "The fourth-level blood family used to be the strongest of the Sabbat Alliance. To avoid being hunted down, he hid in the Peacock Kingdom. If you want to hunt him down, you can go to the kingdom''s no-man''s-forbidden ck forest. There, there is a dark forest. The [ck Wolf City] established by creatures conducts some illegal blood and flesh trade. The owner of the city is a level five werewolf, who is said to have the blood of the [Cmity Demon Wolf]. Even the church is turning a blind eye Eye, you''d better not provoke it." "Understood, thank you Senior Rose, have you encountered any trouble in the branch recently?" Li Wei asked. "No, Lord Irina is back, and many enemies who were peeping at us have closed their eyes." Li Wei immediately left the Outer Seas. He hadn''t been to the Seven Kingdoms Continent for a long time. I only know that here, with the appearance of ghosts and snakes. In thend of the original Seven Kingdoms, more and more forces are divided, and the church ispletely unable to cope. Among them, the two biggest ones are the Loving Father Empire and the Frost Empire. The destination of his trip, the ck Forest, was no man''snd before the magic tide recovered. At that time, there were often rumors of evil spirits, or some powerful beasts haunting it. Now that the magic tide has recovered, this ce has be a restricted area, which is also expected by Li Wei. "The old werewolf in the ck Forest possesses the blood of the cmity demon wolf, and his strength is estimated to be senior to the Fifth Ring, or even to thepletion of the Fifth Ring. This time sneaking into the ck Forest, you have to be careful." Cmity Demon Wolf is a powerful ruler of multiple nes and the **** of all werewolves. It is said that he once killed and devoured a star god. This old werewolf is obviously the spokesperson of this existence, simr to the role of a church saint. It didn''t take long. Li Wei came to the ck Forest. He disguised himself as a bald ck wizard holding a ck staff, just like Voldemort. In this ce where werewolves, vampires, and dark wizards live together, his original "Guang Weizheng" appearance is easy to be misunderstood. He adjusted his aura to around the third level by using the hermit rune, so that he would not be troubled by some young people, and he could avoid being noticed by the old werewolf. With his current mental power level of 341 points, unless the old werewolf deliberately used his mental power to carefully investigate the city, no one would be able to detect the abnormality. ck Wolf City. A ck giant city hidden in the ck forest. This is the city of darkness and chaos, where the evil viins in fairy tales live in seclusion and gather together to keep warm. Outside the city gate, there were piles of corpses lying beside the road, and an evil ck wizard came slowly. "What does the Holy Church guard?" Li Wei looked at the human bones all over the floor, feeling speechless. At the gate of the city, a third-level werewolf guard was sniffing the breath of travelers. "Stop? Who is it? What are you doing here?" The werewolf called to stop the bald ck wizard in front of him. "Jie Jie Jie, I am a ck Mountain wizard, and Ie to the city to trade. Isn''t this a market?" The bald wizard sneered, extremely arrogant. "ck Mountain Wizard? I haven''t heard of it. If you want to go in, you can go in. Bring a treasure and offer it to the city lord as an entry fee." The guard said. "I have a second-ring wizard weapon here, named [Mist Soul Bead], which can attack the soul and spirit. I don''t know if this thing can work? I''m a wizard, and I don''t have any other valuable things." The bald wizard took out a bead, Pass it to the werewolf. The guard saw that the ck Mountain wizard was sensible, and after putting away the wizard weapon, he let the bald wizard in. With the city lord sitting in the town, the church dare note here to be presumptuous, let alone a mere wild wizard. Entering the city, Li Wei''s eyes wandered over these various monsters. Werewolves, vampires, ghouls, vampire demon birds, dark wizards... In the center of the city, there is a towering ancient castle with a height of hundreds of feet. In it, lived the old werewolf named Adlet, and the residents of the city generally called him "Lord of Demon Wolf Castle". The Lord of Demon Wolf Castle gathered these dark creatures fighting independently to form the ck Wolf City to fight against the Church. On the street, a werewolf butcher is selling meat, which contains beasts, but more people. In the stall, intestines, ribs, calf meat, thigh meat, breast meat, human whip, human heart, kidney... are divided extremely carefully. Li Wei has no expression on his face. It is really magical that such a thing can happen on the church''s territory in a grand manner. After living in this bloody, terrifying city for three days. Li Wei finally got some clues. Seven dayster, the master of Demon Wolf Castle invited the strong people in the city to visit the castle, including a strong blood n. "It should be the fourth-level blood race." For seven consecutive days, Li Wei wandered around the city until the seventh day. Above Heng City, suddenly streaks of ck smoke pierced the sky, and there was a frenziedugh. "Hahaha, Master of Demon Wolf Castle, I, the Duke of Blood Lake, are here, why don''t youe to greet me?" A ck smoke appeared in the air, turning into a giant with a pig''s head and a human body. Beside the giant, Earl Salin and other strong men also appeared one after another. "A friend from hell, wee." An oldughter came from the ck Wolf Castle. A hunchbacked white-haired nobleman appeared at the top of the castle, leaning on a cane, exuding a powerful aura, and behind him was the shadow of a giant ck wolf whose upper jaw reached the sky and the lower jaw supported the ground. "There are many people outside the castle, Duke, please follow me to the meeting hall for a detailed discussion." The old noble said with a smile, very elegant. While these big shots were talking, Li Wei was silently observing in a tavern opened by a werewolf. "The Duke of Blood Lake seems to be the leader of those **** devils who made trouble some time ago. How did these two parties get together?" Li Wei thought inwardly. What is certain is that the things they discuss will definitely not be good, but it has nothing to do with him. It is the church''s duty to cast down demons. Suddenly, a **** light also flew across the sky and entered the castle. "It''s the fourth-level blood race." Li Wei looked back, the next step will be easy, after the meeting of the blood race is over, follow it, find a ce where there is no one, and get rid of it. Now in ck Wolf City, a fifth-level werewolf and a Duke of Hell are people he can''t afford to provoke at present, especially the old werewolf, in Li Wei''s opinion, he is stronger than Solet! Li Wei''s heart moved, he returned to the room, and released the mind yer Gilmore. "Gillmore, you, as a mind yer, mix in and see what they are discussing." "Understood, Master." Gilmore himself is an abyssal demon, apletely dark creature, so it should be no problem to mix in. Came to a block, Gilmore showed the real body of the mind yer, and headed for the castle of the wolf in a grand manner. "Stop, do you have an invitation letter?" A castle guard stopped him. "Tell your master, I am the great mind yer Gilmore, a mere third-level little wolf, and I have no right to stop me." Gilmore sneered, and at the same time, powerful spiritual power swept towards the guards, The guard faltered in fright, and hurried back to report. Not long after, it came out with a smile and said, "Master Gilmore, pleasee in." Inside the castle, the meeting hall. There is a huge long dining table that can amodate dozens of people. It is full of delicacies, soul food, human sashimi, raw pickledrge intestine... The dining table was already full of dark creatures, all kinds of strange and ugly. In the center are the old werewolf and the Duke of Blood Lake. The old werewolf looked at Gilmore who came in, and smiled happily: "I didn''t expect that there are still demons from the abyss living in my ck wolf city. Please sit down." Abyssal demons are synonymous with chaos, and they are the most hated and feared existence by the church! Especially the mind yer, who is good at stealing souls. If he is recruited to his side, then the next n will be smoother. "Thank you, City Master." Gilmore smiled, sat down politely, grabbed a big eyeball of an unknown creature, and ate it directly. "Everyone, everyone has been on the fringes of Kushenghui Church for a long time. We have been suppressed by the church all day long, and we have had enough. The purpose of inviting everyone here today must be clear to everyone. Three yearster, the lord of this city, the Duke of Blood Lake, and the Daughter of Blue Frost will jointly attack the Heaven Mountain of the Holy Radiance Church. This time, we will uproot the mountain of the church andpletely destroy it! Let thend of the Peacock Kingdom be our paradise! Those who are willing to attack the church with the city lord will get my reward and gratitude after the event ispleted... As for those who are not willing, you already know the n of the city lord. In order to prevent the n from being leaked, the Duke of Blood Lake and I can only Kill you all. " The old werewolf changed the subject, and suddenly a real werewolf body ten feet tall appeared. It has five pairs of dark green eyes on its face, and its wolverine ws can tear apart all armor and force fields! The phantom of the cmity wolf behind it solidified, and its **** mouth could swallow a world, creating the twilight of the gods! "Hahaha, I have been waiting for this day for a long time, and I, Ference, will join!" An old man of the fourth-level blood nughed. "I''m joining too." Gilmore said, raising his hand. "Okay, okay, I''m more relieved to have vampires and mind yers joining in." The old werewolf put away his terrifying real body, returned to the appearance of a white-haired old man, looked kindly, andughed. In the end, all the banquet participants, without exception, agreed! He swore an oath in front of the [Wolf God Statue] that the old werewolf took out. It is said that those who break the oath will be killed by the divine punishment sent down by the Wolf God. After the meeting, the old werewolf and the Duke of Blood Lake exined their n to attack Heaven Mountain and these dark powerhouses in detail, and there were strangeughter one after another in the castle. Then, there was a night-long promiscuous party, and the mind yer also took this opportunity to have a good time with a lewd witch and enjoy the **** of anesh. The next day. Until early in the morning, all the strong men left the table one after another, and Li Wei looked up at the sky in his residence. "It turns out that they are plotting to attack Heaven Mountain... It''s about the same as I guessed. I didn''t expect these guys to join forces. I''m afraid the Holy Radiance Church will be cold next time. The devil, Lanshuang, and dark creatures are three parties, and each party has a team." A fifth-level powerhouse, the old werewolf and the daughter of Lanshuang are the blood of the gods, and their strength is extraordinary. Even with the church of the earth, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist...or I will also be thrown into trouble by then?" Li Wei thought in his heart, anyway, the mind yer has sessfully prated into the enemy''s interior. When the timees, the mind yer will cooperate with the outside world. He will wait and see the fire from the other side, and when the two sides are inseparable, he will rush into Tiantang Mountain and **** the inheritance of Fan Haixi''s family , grab some usable treasures by the way. At that time, the ancient dark pagoda will also be opened immediately, and it would be wonderful to run directly to the ancient dark pagoda. Suddenly, blood-colored bats flew towards one direction in the city. These were all blood nsmen, and the leader was a giant bat, undoubtedly the fourth-level blood n powerhouse. "Forget it, we''ll talk about thister. It''s important for the scarlet dragon to advance." Li Wei''s hermit rune flickered and quickly disappeared in Heng City. It didn''t take long for him to catch up with the group of vampires. The fourth-level blood race named Ference didn''t know that his death was approaching, so he looked proud at the moment: "First apany the old werewolf to destroy the Holy Church, and release the [Nine-Eyed Blood Lord] who was sealed in it, and then go to attack the stars The church and the Dragon God Church, to avenge the past, a perfect n!" The next moment, the silver snake rune flickered and disappeared in the void, and a bald ck wizardughed strangely, and a fire dragon disaster struck. Boom! Apanied by a skyrocketing explosion! With the improvement of Li Wei''s spiritual power, the power of Fire Dragon Tribtion is also increasing day by day. With just one blow, the fourth-level blood defense was shattered, and he revealed the true body of the blood, a blood-colored giant with two heads. Apanied by a sword qi piercing the sky, the scarlet giant''s head fell off. Li Wei''s blue arms stretched out, and the power of frost froze the blood-colored giant for a moment. Then, he tore up his flesh and pierced into his chest... A bright red heart that was still beating was pulled out by him. "The materials are in hand, die, bug!" Li Wei''s sword energy invaded his mind andpletely destroyed it. Only a powerful blood corpse fell to the ground and was picked up by Li Wei. At the same time, a true blood spirit escaped, and before it was epted by the blood river, it was inhaled by the monster Leon who had been waiting for a long time. "It''s unptable." Leon pouted, feeling aggrieved. Li Wei''s hermit rune flickered, and when he left, a ck smoke flew quickly in the sky. "Jie Jie Jie, a body-training wizard? What a powerful physique! Such a beautiful body is mine." Amidst the ck smoke, the pig''s head of the Duke of Blood Lake emerged with a hideous expression. With a casual blow, he forced out the invisible Li Wei, revealing his figure. If it was in ck Wolf City, he wouldn''t do it because of the old werewolf''s face. But, this is the wild, he, the Duke of Blood Lake, can do whatever he wants! The physical body of the four-ring body-training wizard is much better than the giant he uses today. Since the death of Mrs. Ghost, the Duke of Blood Lakes deal has been forced to terminate. Now this bald wizard can be said to be a timely help! Li Wei looked calm, he took out the secret fire ball and smiled. The next moment, with the influx of magical power, the five-ring witch weapon suddenly expanded and traversed the sky! "Juyang Transformation!" Boom! Apanied by the earth-shattering five-ring spell explosion. A bright red sun rises above the ck Forest! The Duke of Blood Lake didn''t dare to resist. If it was his **** body, he would not be afraid. The problem is that this human body cannot exert his strength. When the explosion disappeared, the bald wizard had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only augh echoing between heaven and earth. "The Duke of Blood Lake, right? I, Solet, remember you!" The corners of the Duke of Blood Lake''s eyes twitched, are the four-ring wizards so fierce these days? Anyone who meets anyone has a five-ring witch weapon? As for the name of Solet, there is no doubt that it is a fake. Who would use his real name to speak harshly these days. Duke Shalin followed up from behind and asked, "Duke, what''s the situation?" The Duke of Blood Lake looked haughty and said: "It''s okay, I just fought with a wizard with five rings. He lost to me and ran away." "The Duke is mighty!" Another Earl of Chiya quickly ttered him. As for Li Wei, he had already used Fenglongji,bined with Scarlet Escape, Thunder Dragon sh, left the ck Forest with sparks and lightning all the way, and returned to the ne of the ancient saints. As for Gilmore, Li Wei let him stay in ck Wolf City and continue to spy on intelligence. Inside the Imperial Pce. Li Wei looked at the vitality that had been burned by himself again, and he had already recorded the Duke of Blood Lake in his revenge notebook. "At first, I was hesitant to go to Heaven Mountain, but since this is the case, there is nothing to hesitate, Duke of Blood Lake, just wait, I can''t beat you in hell, but in the world, this is my home field!" With his strength, under the circumstances of his full strength, the prestige of [Six Paths God] can actually wrestle with the Duke of Blood Lake. It''s just that he is about to enter the ancient dark tower, and Li Wei doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Besides, there is an old werewolf in ck Wolf City not far away, if he is also rmed, the loss outweighs the gain. So he used the five-ring witch weapon to force the Duke of Blood Lake back, and then quickly evacuated. In this way, the opponent can''t see his heel at all. After all, he hasn''t used his iconic ability. And the five-ring witch weapon like the secret fire ball is a standard one. Let alone a Duke of Hell, even if a wizard from the burning factiones, there is no way to judge Li Wei''s identity based on the witch weapon. This is also the reason why Li Wei seldom uses the Ouroboros of Fire now. This witch weapon is not a standard one. It is used a lot and is easy to be remembered. After preparing the scarlet dragon breathing method promotion potion, Li Wei began to retreat. After the scarlet dragon is promoted, he will fulfill his promise to help Leviathan find his wife, the hornwhale. Then, before entering the ancient dark tower, there is only one thing that needs to be done, and that is the research work of the sixth talent. Time flies, in a blink of an eye, three months have passed. Moon of Flowers. The recovery of all things is the time for reproduction. Behemoth Paradise. Raja and Yeya, the two pterosaurs love each other, and Raja sings and dances in the sky all day long, making that kind of courtship sound. Melina said that there is hope for these two pterosaurs toe together, but they don''t know if they can mate smoothly and give birth to offspring. And other extraordinary creatures in the paradise, some of them entered the estrous period, and began to create life. Twilight Temple. Hundred Flowers HallThe construction has beenpleted, and it stands next to the majestic and towering Jidao Hall. An ancient sage powerhouse was born in the ancient dragon empire, and twenty-eight members of the elders came. Inside the Imperial Pce. In Li Wei''s body, the potions used for "blood refinement" have beenpletely absorbed by his powerful body. The scarlet dragon seed once again ushered in a transformation. Its body became more streamlined, like a red shuttle, with a pair of strong and powerful blood-colored giant ws supporting the ground. After the Red Emperor Shrine, Golden Snake Shrine, and Sky Shrine, a blood-red shrine stands in Li Wei''s body, with the word [scarlet] written on it! The scarlet dragon stands on the top of the shrine, in a **** world, like a lonely king. The other three giant dragons also uttered dragon chants in the shrine, as if congratting them. Without the slightest obstacle, the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique was advanced sessfully, stepping into the realm of three blood changes. 12,000 words today, 6,000 words to be added, and 11,000 words to be added! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! Comrades, its the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! If you don''t vote, this month will pass. Chapter 298: The fourth dharma phase scarlet master, the treasure house of the emperors, Weng Zhong Chapter 298 The fourth dharma [scarlet master], the treasure house of the emperors, catch the dragon in Weng! (Dazhang asks for monthly ticket subscription) Emperor Pce. Secret room. Li Wei''s body surface, wisps of blood spread, constantly gathering around him. Behind, a ferocious giant dragon covered with scarlet crystal-like scales opened its eyes. The dragon opened its mouth and swallowed Li Wei. There was a bang. The giant dragon spread its wings covering the sky, rose from the ground, and truly turned into a red lightning bolt! The moment it hit the roof of the Emperor''s Pce, the giant dragon dispersed into a blood mist, quickly prated into it, and disappeared. Even the three-ring magic circle arranged by Li Wei did not react. The dragon had already flown out of the pce and came to the sky. Apanied by the whistling of the wind and the airflow like a knife, all the scenery in the field of vision is regressing, faster and faster, turning into a phantom! The red dragon, when the speed reaches a certain critical point. In an instant, it disappeared into mid-air, and it could be seen faintly escaping into a blood-red world. In a strange blood-colored dimension simr to the shadow dimension, a red dragon emerged. Li Wei is in it, looking around, this is a world with only red, and nothing else! To be precise, this is not a world, but just different dimensions of the same world. Ordinary people, in the normal dimension, they practice in it, live, grow old, get sick and die... The wizards of the Shadow School can use the spells of the Shadow School to escape into the [Shadow Dimension]! The shadow dimension is different from the shadow ne. The shadow ne is an independent andplete world, while the shadow dimension is another dimension of the multi-ne. The dimension that Li Wei is in now is called [Scarlet Dark Side], and its principle is simr to the shadow dimension! The shadow dimension is themon dimension of shadow school wizards, or other extraordinary beings who master the shadow ability. It is a [public expressway], a shortcut for a group of people! For example, Levis Shadow Wyvern can fight and move by escaping into the shadow dimension. Different from the shadow dimension, the scarlet dark side is the exclusive dimension owned by the scarlet dragon! It''s [private high-speed VIP channel]! The difference between the two is that the shadow dimension may encounter other beings. On the scarlet dark side, this is impossible! Because, before Li Wei, there was no such thing as a scarlet dragon in this world, nor did there exist a scarlet dark side. After he created the scarlet dragon, he possessed the ability of the scarlet dragon, and only then did he have the scarlet dark side! In the scarlet dark side, Levi''s speed will be twice that of the normal dimension! Suddenly. Boom. Li Wei felt that the Scarlet Dragon had collided with something. He raised his head, only to find that he seemed to have reached the end of the scarlet dark side. Here, he saw arge thick wall like a honeb, which was translucent. Through the wall, he could see the dark ce outside and the ne shining in it. "I actually flew to the crystal wall of the ancient saint''s ne so quickly... Wait, generally speaking, the closer you are to the crystal wall, the stronger the wind disaster in the sky. It is difficult for ordinary four-ring wizards to get close, and the fifth ring can barely get close to the crystal wall." Stand in front of the crystal wall to withstand this wind disaster. Only the soul wizard can ignore the wind disaster, and use the spell of the space dimension gate to open a temporary space channel to travel between nes. I''m only the fourth ring just now, but I''ve alreadye to the crystal wall? Moreover, why do I have a feeling that I can pass through the crystal wall and enter the dark ce..." For a while, Li Wei looked at the dark ce outside the crystal wall, hesitating in his heart. "Forget it, curiosity killed the cat. With my current strength, breaking into the dark ce is too risky. Even if I can shuttle through the crystal wall, it is meaningless." Li Wei shook his head, and quickly turned back in the scarlet dark side. Only when the Scarlet Dragon Aspect is turned on, can he travel through the scarlet dark side, and the duration of the Aspect is limited. He has to leave the stormyer and return to the ground before the Aspect disappears. Soon, in the blue sky, the red dragon squeezed out from the scarlet dark side and came to the normal dimension. "In a short time, it was already tens of thousands of feet away, and it reached the peak of Qingming, but only a moment... As expected of the scarlet dragon magic form, it is fine toe and go freely in the protective magic circle, and can also appear and disappear in the scarlet dark side. It is a magical skill of escape and stealth. If you encounter a strong enemy, you must try to escape into the scarlet dark side to avoid it! This fourth aspect is called [Scarlet Lord] Well, the scarlet dragon is the ruler of the scarlet dark side! " Li Wei murmured, dispersed the Faxiang, and then fell from a high altitude, sitting cross-legged on the top of a mountain casually. In the hazy cloud, he opened the proficiency panel. Levy Scarlet dragon breathing method: 15th level (1/700,000), special effects: scarlet poisonous body (3rd level), scarlet contract (3/4), hundreds of faces, blood boiling, scarlet escape; bloodline method: scarlet Domination; Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 4: 1/20000). In addition to the powerful bloodline method, with the advancement of the scarlet dragon''s breathing method, Li Wei''s scarlet contract quota has increased by another one. Now Li Wei''s three ces are upied by Gilmore, Miraya and Jiuying respectively. The fourth ce is reserved for those who are destined in the future. "I don''t know which lucky one will be cheaper." In addition, Li Wei discovered that during the long-term use and warming process, the scarlet shadow cloak made of level 4 blood magic crystals has unconsciously reached level 4. After the fourth level, the speed increase brought by Scarlet Shadow to Li Wei has reached a terrifying 50%! Moreover, after each level up, the speed will increase by 20%. "I''m faster this way!" Plus the 80% speed increase of the chariot rune, a total of 130%! His current normalized speed, even if he does not use the Scarlet Escape or escape into the Scarlet Dark Side, should beparable to the normalized speed of an ordinary five-ring wizard. This will undoubtedly make the trip to the ancient dark tower safer! In addition, it is also made of four-level materials. After thepletion of the third level, the scarlet shadow has no limit, but a smooth four-level. This shows that the level of the scarlet dragon is lower than that of the red emperor dragon, so the fourth-level blood magic crystal canpletely withstand the power of the fourth-level scarlet dragon! After the scarlet dragon broke through, Li Wei returned to his refining room. He took out the body of the fourth-level blood race he had obtained before. This is a gigantic two-headed monster with fleshy wings on its back. "The blood vessels are refined from the remains of the blood race. The ribs of the blood race can be used to re-sacrifice [Moonlight Great Sword] and [Blood Feather Bow]. Others are all made into [Blood Forbidden Cone]. Now, Madame Blood''s weapon is upgraded to a fourth-level blood weapon with a shotgun for a cannon." The difficulty of refining blood artifacts can only be said to be insignificantpared to witchcraft. Lee Wei even suspects that the technique of making the blood vessel is a wizard copied by Blood River. With Li Wei''s current refining level, re-refining these blood vessels is easy. He only needs to make slight changes on the original basis, no major changes are required. One monthter. The three blood vessels were re-refined and turned into a fourth-level level. After Li Wei equipped Madame Blood, he asked her topete with Tyrant IV and found that the effect was very good. Today''s Madame Blood can be used as a senior wizard of the Four Rings. After finishing all this, Li Wei left the Emperor''s Pce and came to the Giant Beast Paradise. In the sky, Raja is chasing after each other with Ye Ya, very lively. Melina carefully recorded the data of these two big guys. "How is it, what''s the situation?" Li Wei asked with concern. "Come on, they are different species after all, but they are rted by blood, so it''s not that easy, and Raja''s strength is weaker than that of Ye Ya. In the game with Ye Ya, he is always at a disadvantage." Melina said with a smile. Li Wei nodded. Fortunately, he was afraid that Raja would be severely rejected and would never recover from it. "Where''s Leviathan?" Levi asked. Melina took Levi to the beach, and saw Leviathan ying alone in the sea, spraying water to create a rainbow. "Heartless and heartless... I have been single for so long, and I can have so much fun by myself." Looking at Gustav again, the young man is now pursuing a third-level [ck Armored Crocodile], which is an aborigine from the ne of the Old Sage. "Very well, spring is here,ds." Li Wei was satisfied, and left Paradise, and everything was fine on the other side of the temple. He set off for the ind with a wild subspace passage, from where he entered the Endless Sea, the closest to the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. Li Wei stepped into the crater, then sank continuously, and after the world spun, the familiar magma sea of ??fire emerged. "The Phoenix I met here back then, this kid probably didn''t expect that one day in the future, I would take him down. This is the charm of time!" Li Wei sighed, and flew towards the coordinates where the horned whale was located. Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. A certain sea area. The waves are rolling, and there is still a trace of magic energy remaining in the heaven and earth here. It will take a long time topletely purify it. Wizards seldom gather here to practice. Over time, the poption of extraordinary creatures here bes rtively dense. Bursts of melodious whale songs came and went. A giant whale with a body length of nearly 40 meters is swimming in the blue water. The forehead of this giant whale has two horns like a buffalo, which are extremely thickpared to Leviathan''s single horn. The horned whale, also known as the "bull whale", is not a hybrid dragon, but a pure cetacean creature. Big horned whales live in groups, and they used to be seen everywhere in the endless sea. However, because the horns on their foreheads are often used as witchcraft materials, few of these whales are hunted down, and only a few poptions are left, scattered in the vast sea . It sang in this sea all day long, hoping to find the other half, but found nothing. Today, after the whale song came out as usual, it finally got a response. Not long after, it followed the sound and came to a shallow bay, where it chirped cheerfully. However, in the harbor, there are no horned whales. Instead, a human wizard was using a conch-shaped witch instrument to y there. He was wearing a blue whale pattern robe and a ck crow feather cloak. Between his brows, he revealed the aura of a superior. This is a three-ring wizard! Wizard Gagliel said sharply: "The horned whale hase in, and the can be collected. Everyone, go to preside over the magic circle and besiege the giant whale!" A group of wizards in blue robes took their positions, and the light of the magic circle soared into the sky. Second Ring Magic CircleField of Trapped Beasts! Like the enchantment of the ancient Roman Colosseum, the horned whale was shrouded in it, and it couldn''t move for a while. "It''s your honor to be able to use it for me!" Gagliel chanted the spell, and a-shaped witch weapon flew out and became bigger, trapping the horned whale in a! "Close!" Gaglie''s magic power was poured into it, and the big began to shrink. All kinds of attacks hit the giant whale. The giant whale''s skin was ripped apart, whining in pain. "The owner of the ind is too strong. He is worthy of being a wizard of the third ring. Even if Master Murphys is alive, he is nothing more than that!" "With the owner of the ind, my Whale Song Ind will definitely make aeback, and one day, I will be able to gain a foothold in this inner sea area!" "The ind owner is only over one hundred and sixty years old, and he has already advanced to the third ring. This kind of talent is terrifying!" A low-level wizard and apprentice kept ttering. Galglie was proud of himself. After stepping into the third ring, he finally had a hard time and experienced the feeling of being a master. "I think back then, those who entered the wizarding world in the same batch as me were either dying of old age or dying in war. Only I can have thestugh! After all, only I am a dual-line affinity, and everyone else I am a three-line affinity, even a child of chaos, how can Ipare with me? What''s more, I have good luck, and I can turn danger into disaster every time. Be a master!" Jaglie, a civilian boy who used to be timid, has lost his mentality. After Murphys'' death, the wall of Whale Song Ind copsed and was pushed down by everyone. He led a group of people to escape and came to this sea area. Into the third ring! Senior Victor is optimistic about his talent, and is willing to make a deal with him, giving him a powerful ancient body training method: "Hydra Snake Body Training Method"! It is said that the ancient wizard who created this method once said that if someone can practice it to the nine-headed state, he will be invincible in the world, tear the pure blood dragon with his hands, punch the great wizard, and have a mortal body,parable to a demigod! Such a heaven-defying opportunity was obtained by myself, I am not the protagonist of destiny, who is? Gagley enjoys the ttery of his subordinates, even if it is false, he is immersed in it. That''s the beauty of positions of power! "Certainly!" At this moment, there was a sound of "Ding". Gagliel suddenly found out horribly that he could not move, just like the horned whale besieged by himself with a witch weapon, hopeless and helpless. High above the sky, a figure descended suddenly. He was wearing an unpretentious white robe. His appearance looked mature and stable. He had gone through vicissitudes, with sharp edges and corners. His muscles were under the white robe, which was a bit eye-catching. "It seems that this 40% lucky increase is a bit useful, and it actually won..." This person is Li Wei, who is standing in the void, muttering to himself. After the effect of the paralysis disappeared, Gaglie''splexion changed wildly. The other party can immobilize this third-ring wizard with just one sentence. What kind of terrifying spell is this? Moreover, looking at his appearance, he always feels a little familiar, deja vu, but he didn''t remember it for a while. "Senior, junior Gaglie, it''s..." He nned to use his secret method to seek help from Senior Victor while he was trying to maneuver with words. Before Gaglie finished speaking, the man pointed at a fire dragon cmity, and Gaglie''s three-ring protective force field, witch protection weapon...all the protections were shattered! In the mes, he was reduced to ashes without even a scream. The strength gap between the two sides is too great. "Run... The ind owner is dead." A group of low-level wizards fled in all directions. A dark blue arm stretched out from Li Wei''s body, grabbing all the scattered wizards and freezing them into solid ice. With a snap of the fingers, all the remnants of the Whale Song Ind were wiped out by Li Wei. Based on the principle that mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is, after checking it, he put away all the storage bags of these people. The person killed by himself, Li Wei still has the impression that he was Gaglie, the genius wizard on Whale Song Ind. "Unexpectedly, this kid has survived until now. After killing Murphys, he didn''t care about the remnants of the Whale Song Ind. Time has passed. This former genius of the Whale Song Ind is already a third-ring wizard. It''s not slow... It''s a pity that in front of me, I''m nothing." For Whale Song Ind, Li Wei doesn''t have the slightest impression. Gagliel was actually a pretty good person at the beginning. If he joined the wizarding world, he would be like Li Wei, joining the Pale Tower, and maybe he could still be friends. It''s a pity that fate made them take twopletely different paths. "Besides, this kid shouldn''t have hurt Leviathan''s future wife so badly. If I hadn''te a step earlier, he might have died." A streak of scarlet mist emerged from his body, pouring into the body of the horned whale. Not long after, the wounds on the horned whale were all mended by Li Wei. Its physique is already strong, and the remaining injuries will heal soon. Coupled with some precious healing potions he injected, Leviathan''s wife''s life was saved. "Leviathan, sooner orter, he will understand the good intentions of my old father." Levi has never been so kind to others, but he only loves Leviathan! "It''s over here, and Endless Sea has nothing else to do. Go find Baghdad again, exin some things, and then you can leave." Deep in the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. Thousands of miles away from Li Wei''s wild subspace portal, there is an uninhabited deserted ind. This ce is full of scorched earth and there is no life. Deep underground on a deserted ind, in a shelter. A purple-robed wizard finished his retreat and opened his eyes. In his eyes, lightning shed and the void exploded. This person is Solet who was offered a huge reward. "The spiritual power is 800 points, this ce is really not suitable for me to practice... But it is better to be safe. Moreover, this ce is adjacent to a wild subspace portal, which is convenient for me to shuttle back and forth between the human world and the endless sea. Now I have mastered three third-ring talents, two fourth-ring talents, and two fifth-ring talents. Among the five rings, I should also be among the best. It''s a pity that the third five-ring talent is too difficult. Even if I have the special talent [Heart of Thunder], it will be even more difficult toplete the nine talents. Theck of four-ring talent can be made up for by finding sky-level truth wonders in the dark ancient tower, but this five-ring talent...is useless. After the spiritual power is perfected, there is no need to wait. Just break the crystal and try to metabolize it. Soul! " After experiencing severe beatings in reality, he no longer expects the nine talents to condense the original soul, and the eight talents are enough! He left the ce of retreat, turned into a thunder, and disappeared into the sky. When it reappeared, it was already above the sea of ??magma and mes. "The [Thunder Fire Crystal Fragmentation Method] passed down by my Thunder Dragon family needs the power of the earth fire to seduce the sky thunder, rely on the power of the thunder fire to crush the crystal, and give birth to the original soul...Although I am still far from thepletion of the five rings, But in thisnd of earth and fire, tempering my spiritual power crystallization in advance can better prepare for the future shattered crystals. Unfortunately, if I am a double cultivator of thunder and fire, I can use the method of thunder and fire shattered crystals to shatter the crystals, and the sess rate is the highest. The smoothest." Soret sighed, although his talent is outstanding, but it is limited to the thunder department, fire department, and he has no chance. He descended from the sky, opened the protective force field, and sat cross-legged on the shore. After setting up the magic circle, he tempered his spiritual crystallization in the high-temperature ground fire. "Using external force to shatter crystals is ultimately the lowest way. Even if you step into the soul, there is a high probability that you will stop in the six-environment world for life. Just like a baby bird breaking its shell, relying on its own shattering of crystals is the right way. The primordial soul thates out is healthy and strong, with unlimited potential. In the future, there is hope for the seventh ring, eighth ring, and even nine rings... However, if you look at this endless sea, you can rely on your own primordial soul without resorting to external forces. How many broken crystals can there be?" In front of the level of Yuanhun, whether it is a child of elements, or a special talent, no matter how proud you are, this is a huge threshold! Those who step into it will be famous in the endless sea, live freely and freely, and live two thousand years! Otherwise, you will die of old age for a thousand years, remain unknown, and regret for life! Many yearster, everyone may remember Yuanhun Wizard, but it is impossible to remember thepletion of the five rings that is one step away from Yuanhun! "My fate is up to me. In the history books of the endless sea in the future, I, Solet, will definitely leave a strong mark!" Outer ring sea area. ninth District. Li Wei came to the familiar ck Fire Ind again. "A hundred years have passed, the ind is still there, and so am I... I hope that after ten thousand years, I cane back here and express such emotion." Today''s Ninth District has been taken over by the White Wizard again. The new three-ring wizard organization is established here. Leaving ck Fire Ind, Li Wei came to a sea area. This is the no-man''snd between the ninth district and the eighth district. He was here at the beginning, the conquered Gustav. Their of the Baron of the Deep Sea is also here. Seabed. Outside the ancient castle built on the mountain, there are two strong men fighting here, which is extremely fierce. One of them is the Baron of the Deep Sea, and he is now at the fourth level. The other one is also of the sea tribe, but only of the mollusk tribe, with an octopus head, eight legs, and eight knives. "Baghdad, although you have stepped into the fourth level, but your foundation is still shallow, how can you be my opponent? Hurry up and catch it!" The swordsman of the sea tribe used the powerful eight-knife technique to kill the deep sea baron Baghdad like a destructive force. He was as powerful as lightning and won with speed! "Hmph, the eight-armed demon emperor has forgotten his ancestors, tore up the covenant of the emperors, and provoked a civil war among the sea n. Sooner orter, he will be punished by the sea god!" Fight with this eight-legged swordsman! "Are you still obsessed with your obsession? The so-called sea **** and the high priest are just puppets used by wizards to rule our sea n! Since ancient times, the real sea **** has been exterminated! The cunning wizard deliberately left us behind." The Sea n is just to use our Sea n as a whetstone for young wizards... Baghdad, there has never been a savior in this world, let alone a sea god! Everything is a wizard''s conspiracy, and the only thing we can rely on is ourselves!" "This is just an excuse for the eight-armed demon emperor to rebel." Baghdad was stunned, and then said firmly. "If there is a sea god? We have been oppressed by wizards for hundreds of thousands of years? Has the sea **** ever helped us? The eight-armed demon emperor has now reached the strongest state of the sea n in history, and the current intersection of the celestial spheres is a few years since ancient times. Unprecedented changes! Get rid of the control of wizards and build our own homnd in one fell swoop!" Said the swordsman, his tone was sincere and not fake. Seeing that Baghdad seemed to be persuaded by himself, the swordsman continued: "Now the four emperors of the sea n, the Tianqu Snake Emperor, and the ck Whale Ancient Emperor have agreed to join the Eight-armed Demon Emperor. The Deep Sea Shark Emperor you are loyal to has been defeated Kill, what''s the point of your insistence now? The Sea n must end the division and achieve unity in order to...survive in the next era!" Baghdad was out of breath. He had just entered the fourth level, so he was indeed no match for the eight-legged swordsman. The opponent not only had a deep background, but also had royal blood, excellent talent, and the quality of weapons was much better than him! "Let''s go, even if the sea **** is fake, so what? The power of wizards, after so many years, haven''t we seen it? The eight-armed demon emperor wants to kill fish and break the. I think the fish will die, but the will not be broken... I just want to live." Baghdad said dejectedly. "You have lost the blood of the Sea n. Your body is deeply imprinted with the very imposed on you by the wizards. You are not worthy of being a man of the Sea n! You might as well die if you live like this! Eight Swordsmanship Profound ArtBashen Thorn! " Boom! Apanied by thebination of eight rays of light, it isparable to a blow from a senior wizard of the four rings! Baghdad took a deep breath, and the halberd tried hard to block in front of him! But he knew that under this sword, there were more dangers than fortunes! At a critical moment, a ck giant phantom suddenly appeared in his body. The giant''s head was like a shark, more like a sturgeon, with dragon whiskers, majestic and majestic! boom! After the stunning knife light, Baghdad hit the castle like a kite with a broken string, the city wall shattered, and he flew far away. The swordsman looked slightly startled, stopped attacking, condescended, pointed his long sword at Baghdad, and said in a cold voice: "You are indeed a descendant of the Empress Sturgeon... If it wasn''t for the protection of the ancestor blood in your body, you would die if I cut you down. Are you awake? Come with me when you wake up. You have awakened blood and have a bright future. I don''t want to The talent who killed the sea n, my father needs you, and the eight-armed demon emperor needs you too. Hand over the sea king halberd, and I can let my father say a few words for you in front of the demon emperor. With the support of the demon emperor, you will one day , and restore the former glory of the Sturgeon Emperor!" Baghdad coughed and said with a weak face: "I said before, I don''t have the Sea King''s Halberd, and I lost it long ago. If I had one, why not give it to you?" The Sea King Halberd was an ancestral item of his family, and he didn''t know what it was used for. It was lost hundreds of years ago, and now he doesn''t know where it was lost. "You..." The eight-legged swordsman almost died of anger. The eight-armed demon emperor has been looking for the legendary ancient [Emperors Treasure House] all his life. Recently, he finally found some clues and found the location of the treasure house. But I found that to open the treasure house, I need to collect a total of twelve tokens. And these tokens were handed down by the twelve sea emperors who established the [Emperor Covenant] in ancient times. Twelve emperors ruled the twelve sea tribes. After a long historical evolution and the ancient battles of the wizards, most of the emperors fell. Today, there are only four major ethnic groups, and the emperor of the sea n sits in charge. After their research, Baghdad, who is a baron in this insignificant outer ring area, is a descendant of one of the emperors, the [Bearded Dragon Sturgeon Emperor]. He came to the door, one is to attract talents, after all, he is a descendant of the ancient queen, if he is trained well, he will be a general in the future! Of course, the most important purpose is to take away the token of [Sea King Halberd]. Thinking of this, the Sea n swordsman knew that Baghdad would not enter, so he didn''t hold back any more. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was murderous! "Eight Swordsmanship Profound Truth Demon God Octet!" I saw the swordsman of the sea tribe swish, and one was divided into eight! Eight identical swordsmen surrounded Baghdad. At the same time, above the head of Baghdad, a phantom of an eight-armed demon **** with a height of ten feet, with eight thick arms and a face full of tentacles appeared. The demon **** held a giant sword and fell down with a bang! "Cut!" The Sea n swordsman closed his eyes and sighed inwardly. This blow, under the five rings, is almost unstoppable. Letting Baghdad die like this is hisst respect for the Sea Racepatriots. Boom! With an earth-shattering blow, the castlepletely copsed and turned into debris. However, the imagined death of Baghdad did note. Beneath the eight-armed demon **** standing upright, a figure in white robes with a calm face put his left hand behind his back, held a sword in his right, and stabbed upwards! The red long sword blocked the falling giant sword! The shock wave shattered the white robe on his body, revealing the pitch-ck armor underneath! The ck me rose in the sea water, making this ck-armored swordsman look more like a real... Demon God! "Shattered!" He spoke softly. Boom! The sword qi roared, splitting the phantom of the eight-armed demon **** into two, rushing out of the sea, and swaying away the high sky clouds! Then, he looked at the eight-legged swordsman, cold and chilling. Baghdad''s breath stagnated. The swordsman of the sea tribe can take it lightly after a blow, the master must have stepped into the fifth level! Among the sea n, this is the Duke''s strength! "Who are you? I am the son of the prince of the Hai n. This is a private matter of our Hai n. I advise you not to meddle in your own business." The eight-legged swordsman said coldly. Li Wei remained silent. As soon as he pointed out, the water dragon roared, and the rolling water entangled the eight-legged swordsman. After the swordsman tore through the water, what greeted him was a dark blue ghostly figure! Dark Blue''s avatar has been killed, and countless blue arms stretch out from behind, entwining the swordsman. His attacks are getting faster and faster, but no matter how many pieces he cuts into Dark Blue, the opponent can quickly reassemble. He realized that he couldn''t kill this kind of thing. "Today''s business is endless, Baghdad, you wait!" Swordsman put down his harsh words, his eight legs rotated like a propeller, and he quickly swam towards the distance, like a torpedo, at an extremely fast speed! Li Wei took his time, the scarlet dragon appeared, he escaped into the [Scarlet Dark Side], and chased after him. "Damn it, Baghdad actually betrayed the Sea n and sought the help of the Human n. Fortunately, I was fast, otherwise this would be a disaster... That person is too terrifying. At the same level, even the body-refining wizard of the Sea Abyss Alliance is not as good as him One third!" Thinking in his heart, the eight-legged swordsman suddenly stopped. In the void ahead, a hideous red wound opened. A blood-red giant dragon rushed towards the face. Inside the dragon, the ck-armored swordsman was silent and shed with his long sword! "What kind of means is this?" As the son of a prince, he is well-informed, but he has never seen the method of this person before him! With a sharp sword strike, he crashed to the ground, dying. "Tell me something useful to me? Maybe I can save your life." Li Wei finally spoke. The swordsman stared at Li Wei fiercely, and said without fear: "If you kill me, my father will avenge me. Sooner orter, the eight-armed demon emperor will overthrow this **** world, and you, too, will die!" click. Li Wei''s big hand took out the swordsman''s heart and crushed it. "What does it matter to me to overthrow the world? I just want to ask why are you here?" He closed the eyes of the Sea n swordsman, without even a means of tracking, why did your father seek revenge from me? "This corpse is good, and it is suitable for refining corpse demons." This sea tribe swordsman reminded Li Wei of the living dead [Xiaoba] refined in his time as a first-ring wizard. They are all swordsmen of the soft body tribe. "In the future, I will refine it into a corpse, and I will call you the eighth." Opening this guys storage props, there is actually a four-ring wizard tool inside, and there are many wizard relics. It seems that he has killed more than one four-ring wizard, and Li Wei put it away unceremoniously. The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals were all wiped out by Mrs. Blood long ago. Li Wei looked at the somewhat dazed Baron Baghdad and asked, "What''s wrong?" Baghdad said softly: "He said that the Sea God is a fake, a scam by a wizard, master, is this true?" "I don''t know, whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with you and me, just live well, tell me about that person''s situation and the ins and outs of the incident." "OK." Seabed. After listening to Baghdad''s statement, Li Wei feltpletely at peace. It is nothing more than that the eight-armed demon emperor wants to rebel, intends to unify the sea n, and goes to the world through a secret passage he has mastered, making arrangements in advance, trying to be independent from the wizard''s rule. "The world is getting more and more lively, and we have to beware of the Sea n in the future... But with the wizard council here, presumably this rebellion will be suppressed in a sh, and it will be difficult." Counting the princes of the Sea n from all over the world, the powerhouses of the entire Sea n above level six are equivalent to a top-level wizard organization. How about taking the lead to rebel? "Your territory has been discovered, give up here, go to another sea area to find a ce to start again, I have a task for you." "My lord, please tell me." Baghdad knew that he had to hug Li Wei''s thigh in order to survive in the troubled times that followed. Levi told Baghdad about his n. Baghdad heaved a sigh of relief after learning that he just needed to find as many different types of sea beasts as possible. This is not too difficult for the Sea n. He only needs to provide the coordinates of sea beasts to Giant Beast Paradise on a regr basis, and the paradise will naturally arrange special animal trappers to bring the sea beasts back to the ancient holy ne to raise them. After the ount was finished, Baghdad led his men and left the ce. Li Wei immediately set off for the Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. After returning to the human world this time, he will note to Endless Sea for a long time. Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. Getting closer to the sea of ??magma and mes, Li Wei''s sense of danger suddenly reacted. "I didn''t have this kind of reaction when I came here, but I did when I went back. Could it be that someone is blocking me at the entrance of the subspace passage? It shouldn''t be. No one knows about this passage except me. Even if someone discovers it identally, Its impossible to know that Ive been here. Judging from the level of danger, the opponent should be a Wuhuan wizard, and definitely much stronger than Mrs. Ghost and Patricia. It is very likely that she is a Wuhuan senior! "With my current strength, as long as I am not a soul wizard, even if I can''t beat the opponent, I will definitely have no problem escaping. Why don''t I use the hermit rune to inquire about it first, and then make ns." The hermit rune flickered, Li Wei sneaked quietly, and soon, he came to the vicinity of the magma sea of ??fire. With his current level of mental power, it is difficult for an ordinary or senior wizard with five rings to see through his invisibility. Patricia is an example. So, he saw the figure sitting cross-legged on the shore from a distance. "It''s him?" Li Wei was a little surprised that the man was Solet! The other party seems to be practicing, sitting alone on the sea of ??fire, it can be seen that some magic circles have been set up next to it, and there may be other warning methods. "The road to Yuanjia is narrow." In an instant, scenes of memories emerged. Li Wei didn''t move on, and if he got closer, he would definitely be discovered by Solet. Now the other party doesn''t notice it, because the distance is far away, and Li Wei''s mental power has increased, which has led to an increase in the effect of the hermit rune. He turned around and left, flying in the direction of the Sea of ??Stars. With his current strength, he might be able to fight Solet with all his strength by using the six gods, but that would be unstable. So he chose to leave. However, he does not intend to let Solet go! The Thunder Dragon family can be said to be the culprit of his wandering life. If it weren''t for them, he would still be practicing quietly in Strom City or the ck Pearl Wizard Bazaar. And he, because of the subi incident, formed a rtionship with Solet. Although the other party didn''t find out that it was him, it was still a hidden danger. Furthermore, Solet itself is also worth two five-ring witchcraft, or a sky-level truth wonder. For these reasons, Li Wei will not let the opponent go. This guy is now shouting and beating in Endless Sea. He must have used up a lot of cards. This time, with the help of Scarlet Dark Side, Li Wei returned to the Sea of ??Stars after seven days. When passing by the Witch''s House, he sent a message to the Knight of Flowers, but there was no response. He came to the Triss hut and learned that thedy had gone to a meeting. However, he still found out from Qiangwei that the Knight of Flowers was not in Nora. Some time ago, she was ambushed by a mysterious strong man. After finding the clues, she went to the dark ce and fought back with fire. He didn''t want the Knight of Flowers to kill Solet, he just wanted to spend some money to get her to set a "Flower Barrier" on him. Since he''s not here, forget it. Li Wei took the portal, returned to the human world, and then rushed to the ne of the Old Sage without stopping. He looked at the Seven Kings Hell Circle and the four gatekeepers practicing in the circle, and said, "I want to put away the circle, and you all go somewhere with me to kill a powerful enemy!" "Okay, boss!" Although these people don''t know who they want to kill, but with the boss'' personality, since they do it, they must have the chance to win. Li Wei took away the magic circle, and temporarily reced the Seven Kings magic circle with an alternative ordinary magic circle. He went to the Ancient Dragon Empire and brought the Old Sage of the Elders Society together with Purgatory Ghost Killing Formation. Do it all. He came to the ind where the passage to the wild warp was located. One after another magic circles sank into the seabed around the ind. After several days, the formation was finallypleted. Li Wei took some potions to restore physical and mental strength, and analyzed his current hole cards and strength over and over again. "More than ten years ago, I was able to use the magic circle to kill Mrs. Ghost, but now, whether it is the way of knights, the way of wizards, or thenguage of runes, I am far better than before, and I have mastered [Six Paths of Gods] . The power of the Seven Kings Formation has also been improved to a higher level. The four formations of Earth, Fire, Fengshui also have wizards who preside over the formation. In the case that I set the trap in advance, there is basically no problem in killing Solet. Just take this opportunity to test your true strength before stepping into the dark ancient tower. When you get to the ancient tower, you can face more powerful enemies and know it well! " One thought of this. He entered the crater and went to the magma sea of ??fire on the opposite side. The battlefield has been set up, just invite you into the urn, close the door and beat the dog! Last time, he snatched the subus in broad daylight. This time, he caught Thunder Dragon with a wide! 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 6,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! It''s thest two days of this month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 299: The thunder dragon finally falls, ten million fortunes! (The last day, Chapter 299 The thunder dragon finally fell, ten million riches! (On thest day, ask for a monthly pass!) Endless sea. Hundred Eyes Demon Realm. On the edge of the magma sea of ??fire, Solet is adapting to the power of ground fire in advance, preparing for the crystal shattering in the future. He opened his eyes and let out a breath of hot air. "Yes, after this period of adaptation, I have some new insights. Among the four basic elements, the water element is the softest, and the fire element is the most intense. The two are ipatible, but it is exactly the intersection of water and fire. Thunder was born. Thunder and fire are from the same source. The shattered crystals of thunder and fire are thebination of the enthusiasm of fire and the swiftness of thunder. But if this step is not handled properly, not only the crystals will be broken, but also my head. From the current point of view, with my talent, if I want to break through the soul with the method of thunder and fire crystal shattering, even if I add auxiliary medicine, I will seed. The rate is less than 30%... One can imagine the difficulty of the soul! If I want a safer advanced soul, I have to use the soul wizard of the Laitney family to take me to the seventh floor of the ancient dark tower. If I can get the miracle of the morning star mentioned in the inheritance of the ancestors, which can promote my [Thunder Heart] talent to evolve again, andplement my talent spells, then I can advance to the soul, and the sess rate may reach more than half! " From the very beginning, Solet didn''t think about obediently handing over the seventh-floor truth wonder to the Laitney family. This is the true miracle of the morning star, and it is something that even soul wizards can only dream of! He, Soret, has fallen to the bottom of his life, and he wants to turn around. There is no other way except for a life-changing thing like the truth and wonder. "Continue to practice." Soret just closed his eyes, casually nced around with mental force, and then turned pale. "It''s him? This kid actually knows this secret passage? If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you have to go!" It just so happens that there is a shortage of cultivation resources recently, no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it is still meat, hehe, fate dictates it! " Sorlet was even a little excited. These years, he has been too aggrieved, has been hunted down, exhausted, and has nowhere to vent his anger. Now, this kid hit the muzzle of his gun directly. "After catching him, first torture the whereabouts of that **** Mirayana, she dared to betray me, I must capture her back and torture her to death!" Soret was gloomy in his heart. He suddenly got up, turned into a thunderbolt, and flew towards the center of the magma sea of ??fire. the other side. At the exit of the subspace passage, a wizard in a white robe is flying leisurely. It is Li Wei. Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky, and the clouds burst open. Amidst the thunder, a figure flew over quickly. Solet used the wizard''s hand to transform a giant thunder palm, and grabbed it directly towards Li Wei. Purple thunder chains flew out of his body, making a rustling sound. It seemed that he wanted to capture Li Wei alive ! Li Wei''splexion changed drastically, and he was very flustered. He turned back and flew towards the subspace passage, and shouted: "Senior, who are you? Why did you attack me." Solet was furious, he sneered and said: "You still ask who I am? You kid made trouble at my auction that day, right? You must belong to Ms. Blue Dragon. I will catch you today and follow the clues. Find that **** Ashe, and let her know the price of offending me, Solet!" Boom! Thunderbolts sted towards Li Wei! Li Wei barely dodged, and said innocently: "I''m not... You admit it wrong, senior." Sorletughed angrily: "If you don''t admit it, die!" The next moment, Li Wei''s figure disappeared in the subspace passage, and a panicked voice came: "Don''te here!" Soret sneered, his protective force field flickered to protect it, and then stepped into the vortex. "Boundless and endless sea, let me meet you, this is the guidance of truth, you can''t escape!" In his opinion, that kid must have discovered this subspace passage by ident, but he didn''t expect that he was also here, and now he was caught in the face. He was in a panic and returned to the world! "Hahaha, I''m Solet, the time is turning!" He didn''t suspect fraud, and stepped directly into it. The nameless ind. shore. Li Wei stood proudly in the void, looking at the crater below. The next moment, the vortex swirled, and a purple figure flew out and rushed into the sky. This figure looked around, and then looked at Li Wei, only to see that Li Wei at this moment was neither hiding nor avoiding, confident. "Oops!" The first thing Solet thought of was: I was fished, there must be aw enforcement officer from the Tower of Stars ambushing me! Or that **** Ms. Blue Dragon designed to harm herself! He immediately prepared to return to the Endless Sea. However, with the seven rays of light soaring into the sky, the entire ind was dragged into another world. "Sorlet, wee to my hell!" Li Wei pped his palms, and four figures descended from the sky, falling into the four hells of Rolling Stone, Sea of ??Fire, Wind de, and Dead Sea! Boom! Seven Kings Hell, start! This time, it was not the Rolling Stone Hell that attacked Solet first, but the Ice Hell! Earth Crash Thunder, Li Wei wants to use this most important magic circle at the final lore moment to ensure a one-hit kill, and use other magic circles first to consume Solet''s hole cards and magic power! In the ice hell, the sky and the earth are vast, full of frost and snow. This is a world of ice and snow. The icebergs are continuous, the ciers are vertical and horizontal, and the cold wind is howling. Solet is ced here. His face is gloomy, and he suddenlyughs up to the sky: "My Thunder Spear will be tricked by the four-ring wizard one day... Well, its a good time, I really thought it was just a mere four Ring magic circle, can you sleep peacefully and trap me? It''s too naive to think!" The voice just fell. Icicles fell from the sky, densely packed, covering the whole world! Solete''s thunder protection force field kept flickering, and the icicles were shattered piece by piece. Looking at the more and more dense icicle attacks, Solet closed his eyes, and then his mental power tumbling! Third Talent: Three Thousand Thunder Mites! With Solet as the center, within a radius of several miles, all are surrounded by purple thunderballs. This is an area-of-effect attack spellposed of three thousand thunderballs. Boom! All thunderballs explode. Thunder filled the air, and all the ice pucks were crushed and turned into powder. If it was the previous version of the Seven Kings Hell Circle, under this blow, the ice **** should be broken. But after Li Wei obtained more advanced knowledge of "Book of Cypher" from Fire Wolf, he upgraded the Seven Kings Hell Circle. Now with one blow, although the Frozen Hell is trembling, it has not been broken. Boom! The icebergs and ciers that make up the scenery all squeezed towards Solet from all directions. The entire map seemed toe alive. Seeing this scene, Solet cursed inwardly. "Damn it, this looks like a four-ring magic circle, but it''s actually almost the same as a five-ring magic circle. We must break through the magic circle, find that kid, and deal with him, or it will be endless!" That kid can actually arrange such a world-shaking array! Second Talent: Thunderbolt! Sorlet sped his hands together, like a believer praying for the mercy of the gods! His purple robe fluttered and pped in the cold wind! A circle of purple ripples centered on him, spreading out with ripples! At the same time, a powerful repulsion swept through! Ka Ka Ka! Under this force, all icebergs, ciers, and all attacks were bounced away! Boom! Apanied by the sound of the shattering ice world, Solet jumped up, and he wanted to smash that kid into pieces with his furious thunder! Turn around. He hase to a world with blue sea, blue sky and light wind. At first nce, I thought I had returned to thend of the outer sea. However, Solet''s eyes did not rx. "Not out yet..." He looked solemn, exhaled a breath of foul air, and then the thunder in his hand gathered into a spear, which is the most frequently used talent spell by Solet. The first talent, Stormpike! The sea water poured in from all directions, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole ocean seemed to have turned into a huge blue hollow water ball. Soret is among them, as small as an ant. He repeated the old trick, using lightning to repel the spell, to empty all the sea water that was forced over! Sudden. Amidst the waves behind him, an ancient well with no waves emerged! A magnificent sword energy struck towards Solet. Soret ejected a thunder ball, and the thunder ball exploded beyond Lixu, and his figure disappeared in ce in an instant, appearing at the ce where the thunder ball exploded! The fourth talent: Lei Yi! "I know you are hiding in the sea and want to sneak attack me, do you have the qualifications?" Sorlet yelled loudly, as if disdainful, more to cover up a trace of panic in his heart. A four-ring magic circle, he has used several innate spells until now, but he has not broken it, which has already exined the problem. This kid has already discovered himself, and then set up a magic circle against him, and then went to the sea of ??magma to lure himself! If this kid is alone, it is only a matter of time before Solet breaks through the magic circle. As long as the magic circle is gone, even if the kid has some hole cards, he cannot be his opponent! What Solet is worried about is that that kid has aplices, and now he is trapping himself with a magic circle, but he is actually waiting for his aplices to deal with him! The water polo wrapped Solet in it, darkness surged in, and endless pressure came, making Solet''s protective force field crack. Sorlet opened his mouth, and a round purple thunderball emerged. At the same time, he turned into a thunderbolt, piercing through the thunderball. The next moment, countless electric lights exploded, illuminating this deep water polo! boom! With the Thunder Snake scurrying around, the extremely oppressive Dead Sea **** waspletely torn apart! "I am going to kill you!" Soret turned into a thunderbolt, roaring in mid-air. However, no one responded. "Damn it, how many magic circles are there? It''s endless!" Soret did not act rashly, his eyes were full of disbelief. His nose twitched, and there was a burning smell, and he looked up at the sky. Endless rain of meteors and fireballs falling from the sky. Fry, fry, fry! Boom, boom, boom! Explosions everywhere, all mes! Fire **** ising! Magma hangs upside down in the sky, and the mes purify everything! Not only that. Centered on Soret! Below, suddenly turned into a sea of ??thunder, with countless thunder snakes swimming in it, densely covered with cracks. In front, there is a wall of wind piercing through the sky, just like the most terrifying hurricane disaster in the endless sea, thousands of wind des whizzed towards it. Behind, there is a metal de exuding murderous aura. It is a long sword, and each handle is cold! And here, more than tens of thousands? The Mountain of Swords, Sea of ??Fire, Thunder, Wind de, and the Four Great Hells areing! Don''t give Solet a chance to breathe. This time, quadruple the pressure! Soret took a deep breath. He turned into a thunderbolt and walked among the dense attacks. Enduring the severe pain of the wind de, he searched for a breakthrough. Attack too dense! Too fierce! Can''t dodge, can''t dodge at all! "The formation must be broken!" Soret roared inwardly, his veins bulged, and a purple brontosaur appeared in his eyes. Seventh Talent: Thunder Dragon! No more hesitation, Solet directly used his strongest talent at the bottom of the box! Behind him, a 100-meter-level dragon that was so huge that it reached the sky and the sea was born out of nowhere! The giant dragon has wings on its back, and its body is made of thunder. Its forehead has sharp horns that can pierce the sky! Behind the thunder dragon, there is even a chariot, like a chariot on a tour of a god! Soret was sitting on the cart, holding the reins in his hand, electric snakes filled the air behind him, and his hair was all blown up, like a **** of thunder! Brontosaurus roared, the sound piercing the clouds and cracking stones. The terrifying thunder dragon rushed into the sword rain arbitrarily. The high temperature of the thunder and lightning instantly melted all the long swords, turning them into molten iron, and falling down. The wind de sliced ??the thunder dragon, but Solet didn''t care about it, only caring about breaking through. The meteor fire shower collided with the giant dragon, releasing the most violent shock wave. As for the thunder hell, for Solet, there is no need to worry. After all, he is a five-ring wizard of the Thunder School, and his control over Thunder is far beyondparison. However, in the sea of ??thunder, a gloomy face suddenly appeared, Li Wei, from this weakest ce, sneaked in! Void ck me and Red Emperor Dragon me form a Double Dragon Strike! Boom! ck and red mushroom cloud rising from the sky! The explosive impact of the fifth-ring level overwhelmed the thunder dragon, and it was wiped out. However, relying on Thunder Dragon, Solet managed to break out of the siege of the Four Hells! "You finally showed up!" Solet was waiting for this moment. This kid, if he stayed quietly in the magic circle, he might be able to live a little longer, but he tried to sneak up on him again and again, he was looking for death! His right hand formed a w, and suddenly grabbed it out. One move, the thunder dragon''s ws that destroy the world, descended from the sky. Thunderbolt, everything is destroyed! Hell turns around. Thest hell, Rolling Stone Hell, also appeared suddenly! In the sky,etse to this killing feast from far away ces! On the earth, the soil thorns rise up to wee theet! Come on, let''s fight! "Soret!" Li Wei stands between heaven and earth, looking at the Thunder Dragon w that suppresses from top to bottom! "Six Heavens!" His body stretched to the fullest, and the whole person entered a transcendental state of ease! The white robe melted like paper under the ck magic me. An indomitable ck-armored knight appeared, he inserted his hands into the ground, and chanted spells in his mouth! In this rolling stone hell, Li Wei is the king who dominates everything! At the eyes of the **** formations, the "Four Heavenly Kings" guarding the gates, Ur, Vampire, Coral and others, were stunned at the moment. "Is this the strength of the boss? A body with four rings,parable to five rings?" Ur''s eyes were shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that such a terrifying aura was emanating from a four-ring wizard. "What do you know? The boss is the arrogance of the great power. Last time, the soul witch should be the investor behind the boss. His strength cannot be measured bymon sense, but the purple robe wizard, the more he looks at it, the more familiar he looks." Well...Wait, I seem to have seen him in the reward order, Thunder Spear Solet! A dark wizard worth two five-ring witch weapons, ranked 144th on the murder list, this is a ruthless person who is close to the top 100 on the murder list , to be beaten by the boss at this moment?" The Coral Witch was suddenly more shocked than Ur. Soret''s ability to be safe and sound under the pursuit of so many five-ring wizards is enough to prove his strength. No wonder the boss made such a big move this time. It turned out that he wanted to use the four environmental realms to counter-kill the powerful five-ring senior wizard! Unimaginable, beyondmon sense! The Coral Witch knows that there are some favored sons of heaven, such as the golden light wizard of the Laitney family, and the sea nobles of the Sea Abyss Alliance. These people have a record of killing the five rings. But the problem is that what they kill are disabled fifth rings, and they are limited to ordinary fifth rings. They dare not provoke senior fifth rings who have mastered at least six innate spells. "Too strong, this is the boss! I knew, my vision, my judgment, is correct!" The vampire was excited and his blood boiled, as if he was the one who was fighting fiercely with the five rings! In the rolling stone hell. As Li Wei''s hands inserted into the earth, the six arms of the six gods also inserted into it. "rise!" Li Wei personally presided over the Rolling Stone Hell Circle, and the entirend was lifted up by him, rolled up and folded quickly! Boom! Soret''s thunder dragon w was instantly wiped out by the lifted earth''s crust. bine!" With the movement of the earth, the earth wall was raised, and a huge Colosseum was built in an instant. Soret''s face was terrified. This person''s attack method and magic circle have beenpletely integrated. With every gesture, he actually has the courage of a soul wizard to use the power of elements between heaven and earth! What''s more terrible is that after the man released the strange phantom of a three-headed and six-armed giant, the iparable aura gave him the illusion that the other party was a wizard with five rings! But the fluctuation of mental power was telling him that that kid was only the fourth ring! "With so many means, I don''t even know if he is a wizard or something? Could it be a visitor from another ne?" Sorlet waved his hands, and a dozen thunder spears that could severely damage or even instantly kill the four-ringed wizard shot out! The power of the thick earth element turned into a khaki mudslide, enveloping the six gods and Li Wei in it. Falling with the smoke. A giant with a height of more than ten floors and wearing a khaki armor emerged. The Six Heavens and the Rolling Stone Hell merged into one, and a new form was born since then: Terracotta Warriors of the Gods! The terracotta warriors of the gods hold the red dragon Zhantie in their hands, the cloak is billowing behind their backs, and ck mes are steaming from the surface of the terracotta warriors! The terracotta warriors waved their giant sword, and all the Thunder Spears were knocked into the air. The electric arcs ran wildly on its earth-yellow armor, breaking pieces of armor. The power of the earth element surged in and merged into his armor, it was simply cheating! The formation of people is one, a seamless body! This kind of method is called "fitting into an array" in the formation! This is Li Wei''s upgrade to the Seven Kings Hell Formation, and it is a transformation of his formation method! Terracotta surfaces, power, and chariot runes sh! Not only that, [Nightmare Comes], [Dragon Warrior], [Rage Dragon Venerable]... all forms, with Li Wei as the center, are all superimposed on the terracotta warriors! This makes the terracotta warrior look like an armored dragon man with first-born antlers! At this moment, Li Wei was intoxicated with unprecedented power. Too strong! Then, the [Wind and Thunder Surge] method specially aimed at Solet appeared! All Solet''s attacks, as long as they fail topletely defeat Li Wei, will make Li Wei stronger! The proud white feather dragon in the sky is continuously drawing power from Solet''s thunder attack and feeding it back to Li Wei. Li Wei became more courageous as he battled, with unparalleled sword energy, like a machine gun, which could never be released! Soret became more and more flustered, and his mana was being consumed crazily. And he can feel that the kid absorbed and transformed part of his own attack, which is why itsts so long! The ground is full of cracks and ravines. On the four walls of the Colosseum, Solet''s figure keeps avoiding. Its not true if you fight, and its not true if you dont fight. There is only one thing he can do! That is escape! That''s right, as a senior wizard of the fifth ring, he actually wanted to escape from the attack of a senior wizard of the fourth ring at this moment. He has seen many proud sons of heaven, and he is also a proud son of heaven, but he has never seen such a monstrous and exaggerated person. In the opponent''s attack methods, he saw the methods of body-training wizards, the methods of magic wizards of the four major factions of earth, fire, feng shui, and even the methods of the thunder faction that he was proud of! Plus this most difficult magic circle. what else? Is he not capable? ! Is this really a human? Even if one is talented and extremely hardworking, it is impossible to have so much time and energy to be proficient in all professions and factions within a limited lifespan! If this is the case, the factions and upations of the wizarding world since ancient times have be a joke! But the scene in front of him told him that this was not a dream, that someone really did it all. The most important thing is that with such a terrifying talent, until now, he is still unknown. Even in the entire endless sea, I have never heard of such a person. Soret flees, but the Terracotta Warriors chase after him! His force field, under Li Wei''s berserk attack, was torn apart and reorganized again and again. His magic power is getting more and more exhausted. If this continues, he will be exhausted to death here. Booming, seeing that Solet is about to smash the earth barrier of the Colosseum with the power of thunder. The Ring of Ouroboros was sacrificed by Li Wei, it''s time to finish! Five-ring spell: Burning World me Snake! Terrifying energy as high as more than 300 calories poured out, and the hundred-foot-long fire snake wrapped Solet in it like a homing missile. "Thunder falls!" In the raging fire, Solet''s painful roar came! Boom! The sound of thunder came from outside the magic circle. Thunderclouds covering several miles gathered over the uninhabited ind. A purple thunderbolt, with the power to destroy the world and change the color of the five rings, came crashing down! The terrifying attack tore apart the Seven Kings Hell Circle, allowing Solet to see the light of day again! "Today''s revenge will be avenged tomorrow!" Soret looked weak and unwilling. Lei Luo is the strongest spell he has mastered. It is not a talent spell and consumes a lot of energy! Every time, no matter how dangerous it is, he can rely on this trick to escape from death! Last time, when he was besieged by Ms. Blue Dragon and Grand Duke Sea Serpent, he used this trick to escape and ascend to heaven. His body poured into the Thunder Pir, and disappeared here as if teleported. "Want to run?" Li Wei looked at the sky, dark clouds and gloom, a thunder snake spread to the distant sky, the speed was extremely fast, far surpassing the fifth ring! He poured all the remaining magic power into Ouroboros of Fire without hesitation! Looking at the Razer teleportation trajectory, he stepped into the teleportation gate. The next moment, he was already in front of Razer! At this moment, his magic power has been exhausted, and he can no longer cast spells. However, he still has chivalry skills! The golden snake dances wildly, the red emperor burns the sky, the wind rises and the thunder surges, and the scarlet dominates! Four majestic images wrap it, and four majestic dragons appear! This time, Li Wei tried his best, and it was another ultimate sword! Boom! The sword energy collided with the thunder snakeing from the shuttle, splitting the thunder snake in two. Among them, Solet''s painful cry came. "You...you can teleport spells?" Solet was extremely desperate. All of his methods were ovee by this person. As if this person is destined to be his own catastrophe! "Ah, ah, Thunder God strike!" Sorlet looked crazy, and the terrifying thunder attack poured towards Li Wei, trying his best, as if he wanted to die with Li Wei! Li Wei''s four Dharma images ovep with the four great soldiers, and the golden scales cover the whole body! The earth-yellow armor of the Six Heavenly Gods all copsed at this moment. The body of the **** is also scarred and unstable. The electric currents all over his body ran wildly, andyers of dharma phases were disillusioned, but that sky dragon dharma phase allowed Li Wei to re-gather his strength, turn danger into safety, and resist the attack before his defense was broken! Soret gasped heavily, and he asked with a dead face: "Who are you? Why are you trying to target me?" Li Wei said lightly: "You are wrong, I am not targeting you...I am targeting the entire Thunder School!" The Six Paths Gods activated, and the long sword cut down again! Having been consumed in the magic circle for so long, and using the Thunderbolt ult at the bottom of the box, Solet is powerless to resist! He turned back quickly, and wanted to escape, so he could only go back to the small ind and go back through the subspace passage! Li Wei escaped into the scarlet dark side and chased after him! "It''s almost here! I can''t die! I want to enter the ancient tower, I want to be the soul!" At the end of Solet''s battle, supported by the belief in living, the evil blood-colored dragon is constantly approaching behind him! Finally, Solet saw the crater, but what greeted him were twenty-four people who had set up a magic circle... Lizardmen? Soret''s pupils dted, and the uniform attack of the lizardmen turned into a real blow with five rings in the purgatory ghost killing formation! Boom! Suoret was caught off guard and was blown away! Puff. Li Wei''s red long sword pierced through Solet''s abdomen. He pulled out the long sword and pped Solet! Sorlet''s whole body was shot into the ground. If it wasn''t for the final force field to protect him, he might have been turned into a meatloaf! In the big pit, Li Wei fell from the sky, he grabbed Solet''s neck, and then recited the mysterious spell! In Solet''s pupils, a **** world was reflected. In the blood-colored sky, a scarlet dragon as huge as a mountain stared at him. "Surrender to me!" An unstoppable will tore apart Solet''s psychological defense. Then, that force surged out, imprinting the scarlet dragon''s mark on Solet''s forehead! Soret''s expression changed from bewildered to normal, and then he prostrated in front of Li Wei, and lowered the head of the noble brontosaurus toward Li Wei and the scarlet dragon behind him! "Unexpectedly, my fourth contract position was actually given to Solet. The fate is really wonderful." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and then he couldn''t take a rest. He quickly put away the magic circle, and after cleaning the battlefield, he returned to the ne of the ancient saints. A few dayster. After arranging the Seven Kings Formation, he brought Solet back to the Emperor''s Pce. After resting for a few days, he took out the storage bag with expectant eyes. "It''s about the same as I predicted. With my strength, it is basically no problem to kill the senior Solet of the Fifth Ring under the condition that the Seven Kings Hell Circle has been deployed in advance." In this battle, Li Wei tried his best and yed all his cards. After Solet entered the circle, he was firmly overwhelmed by him. Everything is under his control! "The magic circle of the Seven Kings Hell, ording to the general standard, is a four-ring magic circle in name, but after my transformation and upgrade, it is essentially the power of the five-ring magic circle, and the way of the magic circle is broad and profound, and the weak can win Strong, let me kill the five-ring wizard twice, this path must be continued!" In the days toe, he will continue toprehend the Book of Cypher, and at the same time continue to exchange for other magic circle knowledge from the magic mirror of true knowledge. He will be the strongest magic circle wizard in the endless sea! After advancing to the fifth ring, he has the confidence to upgrade the Seven Kings Hell Circle again. Next, is to join other factions, such as: shadow, death, dream, darkness... Continuously add new modules to make the magic circle more and more perfect. At that time, under the original soul, relying on the magic circle, he will be invincible in the world! Of course, except for the contribution of the magic circle. Li Wei''s own strength is also the key to victory in this battle. He has stacked the thickest armor in the endless sea, and has the strongest attack of the six gods! There is also a [Wind and Thunder Surge] method specially for the Thunder faction. Plus the assistance of the five-ring witch weapon, as well as the Old Sage of the Elders. Killing Solet is also a matter of course. In this way, he is more confident about the trip to the ancient dark tower. He does not intend to bring arge magic circle like the Seven Kings Hell into it. Firstly, this magic circle needs to guard the ne of the ancient saints. Secondly, in the ancient dark tower, in fact, he did not have the opportunity to prepare arge magic circle. Here, it''s an ambush, and in the ancient tower, it''s all contact warfare, and you need to adapt! But even without the Seven Kings Hell, his current strength is no less than that of ordinary wizards with five rings. Facing Solet, it might not be as good, but you can still retreat calmly! After reviewing the experience of this battle, Li Wei opened Solet''s storage bag. "It''s so poor, it''s only one million taishi... Has this guy fallen to this point?" Li Wei shook his head and sighed, and put away the Taishi. Li Wei''s current reserve has reached more than three million. The money. On the one hand, it should be used to collect the basic knowledge of various colleges to prepare for the study of innate spells in the future. On the other hand, Li Wei also needs to save some to buy a spiritual power crystallization method. With his practice speed, there is a high probability that he will advance to the fifth ring in the dark ancient tower. Finally, he also wanted to try to collect another set of materials for the Seven Kings Hell Circle. It is difficult to collect materials for such arge magic circle, but let your subordinates do it slowly without dy. When Ie back from the ancient pagoda, I will refine another set and carry it with me in case of emergency. Soret doesn''t have many things. Except for the Taishi and spell-casting materials, what''s left is a bunch of spell model crystal **** and knowledge tes. "There are many... not only the Thunder faction, but also many other factions. Solet also loves to learn." Li Wei unceremoniously collected all these spells into his own specialized knowledge base. Among them, there are more than a dozen five-ring spells. These are priceless treasures, and it is difficult to buy them in ces like the wizard market. "Huh? What''s this?" In Li Wei''s hand, a piece of metal the size of a human head suddenly appeared. This metal is mainly blue, mixed with white stripes, which looks quite strange. Electric arcs jump in it, and air currents wind around it. "It''s amazing... The two elements of wind and thundere together. Could it be that this is the legendary wind and thunder meteorite?" Even the well-informed Li Wei couldn''t help being excited. Fenglei Meteorite is a fifth-grade metal, and it is an extremely rare wind-thunder double-element metal! With the same amount, even his ck me Meteorite is worth far less than the Fenglei Meteorite. After all, wind and thunder elements are rare, and thebination of the two is extremely rare! This piece of metal, in today''s era, even the soul wizard, might be tempted. "Got it, I thought Solet was a poor ghost, but I didn''t expect it to be a treasure boy. Next, the magical weapon of the sky dragon breathing method has been found, and the fifth magical soldier is about to be born! And this wind and thunder meteorite, It is pure iron, which has already been refined, which can save me a lot of time." Immediately afterwards, as he opened a book called "Augustin''s Hammer", his expression became agitated again. "Five Rings'' Artifact Making Inheritance Books..." He flipped through quickly, calming down his little excited mood. Again priceless knowledge! As Li Wei continued to search, hisplexion became more and more exciting. ""Thunder Melting Crystallization Method", "Thunder Fire Crystal Breaking Method"..." Li Wei became more and more excited! Sorlet, he really loves learning, all wealth is knowledge! "The Thunder Melting Crystallization Method, the second-ss crystallization method, was created by the Thunder Dragon Ancestral Witch, that is, the founder of the Thunder Dragon family, a soul wizard at the peak of the sixth ring, relying on the high temperature and energy of the Thunder, Quickly melt the spiritual power liquid, and fuse it under a strong electric current to create the prototype of the spiritual power crystal, and then continuously polish the crystal with thunder, and you can cast a perfect spherical crystal! Psychic power crystals can be divided into two types, one is irregrly shaped and belongs to ordinary crystals, and the other is a perfect spherical shape. Generally speaking, spherical crystals are more conducive to the birth of souls, so they are the current mainstream. Irregr crystals are condensed by the ancient crystallization method. " Li Wei looked at the introduction of the book, his eyes sparkling. "In the Witch''s House, the third-ss "High-Pressure Crystallization Method" condenses irregr crystals. Even so, it needs a million Taishi. "Crystalization Method", worth at least two to three million!" This is also the reason why the five-ring wizards have very little cash. Most of their money is exchanged for expensive knowledge. Before Li Wei regained hisposure, the "Thunder Fire Broken Crystal Method" made Li Wei even more short of breath! "It''s actually the fragmented crystal method that is only needed for the advanced soul of the fifth ring... This is the knowledge that many five-ring wizards would be crazy about. Combined with a special method of concentrating the soul, I will use the method of the advanced soul, all Collected." Crystal Fragmentation is extremely rare, and there are only a few of them in a top-level wizarding organization like the Witch''s House. Its value requires many five-ring wizards to save hundreds of years to afford it. As for the market, this level of knowledge is basically not in cirction. It asionally flows out at somerge auctions, and countless people snap up it, just like the soul breakthrough potion! But after reading it, Li Wei frowned slightly. "It turns out that there is such a saying that shattering crystals with external force belongs to the inferior way. Relying on one''s own soul and spiritual power to smash crystals is the road to prosperity. However, among the soul wizards in the endless sea, seven or eight out of ten, They were all shattered by external forces, and there are very few who can shatter crystals independently! Forget it, this is too far away from me, so I dont need to think about it for the time being. Li Wei solemnly put away these two methods. This time, the harvest was too rich. Compared with it, the one million Taishi is a drop in the bucket. The total value of fifth-level metals and this knowledge has already exceeded the level of tens of millions of taishi. Of course, there is another harvest that must be mentioned, and that is Solet, a senior ve of the Fifth Ring! Thinking of this, Li Wei called Solet over. "Master!" Solet bowed his head and said. Li Wei asked calmly: "Tell me briefly about your experience after you left that auction." Li Wei needs to know what forces are behind Solet so far to prevent being targeted. Li Wei was practicing breathing techniques while listening to Soret telling stories. With the extremely domineering scarlet contract, Levi is not afraid that Solet will conceal or deceive himself! Three dayster, Solet finished speaking. Li Wei asked: "Do you have the key to the ancient dark tower?" Soret nodded, and then he conjured a small tower out of nowhere. "Okay, you can put it away. You said that your ancestors once discovered a secret thunder pool on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda, in which there was a morning-star truth wonder?" "It''s true, but in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm, there is a seventh-level thunder elemental lord entrenched. My ancestor knew that he was no match for him, so he could only hug and leave." "With your strength, it''s not enough to reach the seventh floor. After the sixth floor, you can only reach the ce at the soul level." Li Wei asked. Solet said: "So I told the Melting Gold Witch King about this, and traded this in exchange for the safety of my family. Three yearster, he will arrange for the soul wizard to lead the team and take me to the seventh floor ...But I didn''t tell him about the thunder elemental lord." Li Wei was thoughtful, and then smiled: "Interesting, you dare to plot against a soul wizard, it''s really audacious, you deserve it...In that case, you can continue to implement your n." 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 2,000 words left! Typos are corrected first and then corrected! It''s thest day of this month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter : [Happy Childrens Day] Book list recommendation May summary owes more chapter request June 1st is here, ask for a monthly pass. By the way, I would like to rmend a wave of friends books to everyone. They are all ten thousand orders, covering all major categories, and the quality is guaranteed. Fantasy/Fantasy: "Mythic Card Creator" cover "Game of Thrones: The Holy me King" Carrot on the Scale "The Witcher: Liver Experience Begins from the Knight''s Breathing Method" by Tian Li "Life Simtion: Adding Entries Starting from Health Preserving Skills" Three More Beasts "Mythological Era, I Evolved into a Ster Behemoth" Xian Xia: "Yuan Tianzun" Fengxian "Fortune Heaven Official" is fooling "ck Myth: Datang" Dugu Huan "No Gentleman Can Defend" Yang Xiaorong "My Simted Longevity" Angry Squid "Longevity Begins with Marrying a Wife" likes to eat cucumbers "Fairy, please listen to my exnation" Mitian Building "I Have a World of Cultivating Immortals" Pure Nine Lotus Lantern "This rotten coward can''t stand it anymore" Durian Old Wine City: Immortals just want to lie downPig Heart and Shrimp "Penins Prosecutor" Bamboo Leaf Cake "Return to the 1982 Small Fishing Vige" The rice of rice "I Think It''s Reasonable" Tian Gong Lei Guang "My identity is getting more and more perverted" ah, okay, okay "Starting from Obtaining a Certificate with the Queen" Le Duo is a cat "My Age of Literature and Art in 1980" Sitting in the Jingting Pavilion "After Listening to Persuasion, I Became a Top Ranker" "Go: 50/50 between me and AI" "Let you serve as a soldier to quit Inte addiction, you will be an officer" Special Forces Song "Cultivating a male god: After listening to persuasion, I became a top-notch" Stupid Fanyu QD History: "The Master of the Ming Dynasty" Rain in the West Lake "Establishing a Millennium Family Since the King of Wu defeated Zhou" Flowers are not flowers and moon nights "Da Ming: I was exposed by Zhu Di''s Sims life!" "The Bad Atu Games: "What is a hexagonal jungler?" This is very scientific Alliance: I really didnt do badly! Shadow Night God Science Fiction: "Into the Unscientific" novice fisherman "My Liver Attributes on a Deserted Ind" is finally eternal "Global Monthly One New Rule" Medieval Rabbit The heavens are infinite: "People are in the heavens, rich as a country" Tang Sen loves to eat meat "The Heavens Across the World, Starting from Hong Kong Comprehensive" Li Jiaxiaoyu "People in Hong Kong, you call this an undercover agent?" Do not eat green onion Light novels: "Shepherd''s Tantra" does not pray for ten strings "Gourmet Beasts" book shortage is forced to write a book "Rebirth: Ten Years Against the Current" Honey Juice Girl "Love Must Be After Simtion" is back in the drizzle "Being a Man Again from Conan" Li Siyang "Under one person, five blessingse to the door" Han Shou Ting Monkey "I Invented at Hogwarts" Vera Tiantian Code Words "Only after rebirth did I realize that I have green plums" by Cao Manjun Hogwarts: Harry Returns from the WitcherZijin Baa Female frequency: "Gong Dou? I read files infinitely, crying for the emperor "Jiang Tit Note: Readers can vote for me with the monthly subscription produced after subscribing to these books, so that I will have a sense of pleasure from the tauren, and the efficiency of coding will definitely increase significantly! Then there is the routine May summary. A total of 320,000 words were updatedst month, and the 2,000 words owed in April have not yet been repaid. Except for the three days on May 1st, basically the average daily update is about 11,000. This book has been on the shelves for less than six months since it was written, with an average monthly update of more than 300,000 words, which is equivalent to half a year since Riwan was updated. Although I am very tired, the past six months have been very fulfilling. Of course, simrly, my body has be more and more "fulfilling". Lao Tians idea is to try to update 8,000 or even 10,000 a day as much as possible, and finish writing the book next year, and take a good rest for a period of time. So I dare not ck off in the middle of the journey. Once this momentum is vented, I wont be able to get up. Lets talk about the bnce owed in May: 1. The monthly ticket is 16000+, and the total owed is 16*3000=48000 words. 2. The rmendation votes range from 90,000 to 120,000, and the total owed is 3*3000=9000 words. 3. The final monthly ticket ranks the top 100, with a total of 10,000 words owed. 4. Compared withst month, the average subscription has increased by 400 averages, and 200 averages are owed one more, and the total owed is 6,000 words! 5. Last month, the bnce owed was 2,000 and the payment was notpleted. In summary, I owe a total of 75,000 words, which can be paid off in June. On the first day of the first month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription, the old book needs to be exposed too much, thank you, and update on time at 12 noon! In addition, June 1st is here. Lao Tian wishes all the big friends and children a happy holiday and always have a childlike innocence! June 1, 2023, by Tian Li Chapter 300: Wind and Thunder Wings, sixth talent, tenth level awakening, Sheng Levi has no hope for Solet''s n. But let him try, it''s okay. If it really seeds, the value of a morning star-level truth wonder is immeasurable! With such a treasure, Li Wei will have greater confidence in advancing to the soul in the future! Levi will not participate in Solet''s actions. His center of gravity is still on the first five floors, and he doesn''t have a soul wizard who is willing to take him to the sixth floor. Even if someone takes him there, he won''t go! With his strength, going to the sixth floor is too risky, and he still has self-knowledge. "However, if there is a soul wizard who can secretly help Solet, his n is still very likely to seed... Why don''t you ask the Knight of Hundred Flowers, she doesn''t seem to have ns to enter the ancient dark tower, so let me take out one The key to the ancient tower of darkness, make a deal with her, she will help Soret, and I will give her a qualification to enter, of course, if she doesnt want to enter, forget it. Three dayster. Levi came to the giant beast paradise and released the horned whale from Alice''s ring. Melina flew over quickly, and said with some distress: "She''s hurt...it looks so painful." "Well, but it''s not a serious problem. Then you send someone to take care of her and heal her injuries. I''m relieved that Leviathan has a wife." Li Wei said with a smile. "Yeah, I''ll take care of them." Melina nodded. In the sea, Leviathan looked curiously at this giant whale, which was much stronger in terms of size and momentum. The horned whale stared at Leviathan, very alert, and even issued a hasty warning sound. Leviathan didn''t dare to approach her, but wailed sympathetically after seeing the wound on her body. The horned whale nced at Leviathan, and then swam towards the depths of the sea. Leviathan looked at Levi on the shore, a little puzzled. Li Wei smiled and said: "Go, you boy, you n to be single for the rest of your life, right?" However, before this kid advanced to the third level, he was not in the right family. I am afraid it will be difficult to catch up with the horned whale. Extraordinary biological instincts will choose stronger individuals to ensure the excellence of genes and blood. Of course, this kid has an advantage, he is a half-blood dragon, maybe he can rely on this to win the hearts of beauties. On the sea, Leviathan nodded, it quietly followed behind the horned whale. When the horned whale stops, it also stops; when the horned whale moves, it also moves. "Send someone to watch them, and nothing will happen." After Li Wei finished speaking, he turned and left. After returning to the Emperor''s Pce. Li Wei took out the piece of Fenglei meteorite and looked it over carefully. "Nowadays, knight warriors already have cloaks, armors, long swords, and shields... As stamina warriors, they fit best with my [Wind Rises and Thunder Surge] method. The operation of the wind and thunder surge method needs to consume a lot of wind and thunder power, and its operating principle is also the magical version of wind power generation. Why not create a windmill-shaped magic soldier? No, it''s too ugly, it doesn''t match my handsome knight style... Wait, it seems that you can forge a winged magic weapon, relying on the waving of the wings and the vibration of the feathers, to continuously generate the power of wind and thunder, and input it to The ups and downs of thew make my endurance impable! " Immediately doing what he said, Li Wei immediately devoted himself to the forging of Shenbing. In addition to this, it is the study of the sixth innate spell, and the refining of the sea n swordsman corpse. Time flies by like a fleeting horse. Half a year passed by in a hurry. In 1162 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. The realm of the earth, the continent of Middle Earth, thend of the Northern ins. The climate here is rtively cold, with continuous snow peaks and sturdy folk customs. In the small vige, blood flowed like a river. A well-built, dark-skinned boy was lying in front of his parents, crying bitterly. Just yesterday, a wandering ck wizard came here, frenziedly ughtered people in a vige, and used it to refine his ck wizard weapon. This kind of innocent massacre of mortals will be cast aside even among dark wizards. After all, many ck wizards just disagree with white wizards, but they also know that mortals are the foundation of wizard civilization, and they will not easily ughter mortals. The young man went hunting in the mountains, escaped a catastrophe, and found this human tragedy when he came back. "Desperate?" "Helpless?" "Want revenge?" "Hungry for power?" Indistinctly, there seemed to be countless voices echoing in the boy''s ears. "Which is the master wizard? I beg you to ept me as a disciple, I can do anything!" The boy shouted towards the boundless world. In the snowstorm, a stalwart figure wearing a ck crow feather cloak slowly approached. Behind him, dark crows followed, and endless twisted shadows hid in it, like a magic cave. Beside him, there was a slightly weird-looking wizard in a ck robe. "My lord, please ept me as an apprentice!" The boy knelt on the ground, longing for it, tears dripping down on the cold corpse of his parents, and he held his hands tightly. "What''s your name, my child." The stalwart figure couldn''t see his face clearly. "My name is Rheas Gust," he said. "My child, I feel a unique aura from you." The figure of Wei An spoke kindly. "I... I am a descendant of the Snake Emperor Gester family. I am a knight, but unfortunately, I am nothing in front of wizards." The young man expressed his grievance bitterly. "Don''t underestimate yourself, you have great potential, you are a piece of uncut jade, I think you are very talented, you must be a wizard who practiced the way of wizards, I have a powerful method here, would you like to learn it? " Hearing this, the young man''s heart moved, and he gradually calmed down. He asked, "Father said, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky. All the gifts from fate have been secretly priced. If you dare to ask the wizard, I need to pay for it." What is the price?" "You are very smart, I appreciate you very much, but I don''t need you to pay any price, just work hard to be stronger!" He said. The ck feather figure stretched out his hand, a ck feather shot out, and shot into the center of the young man''s eyebrows, and he fell into aa. When he opened his eyes, those men in ck had long since disappeared. "The "Hydra Snake Body Refining Method" is not only a method of meditation, but also a method of attack, pointing directly at the realm of the great wizard?" Although the young man has never practiced, he also heard some wandering wizards talk about it in the tavern. A great wizard is a very high realm among wizards, and it can be said that he is a strong man standing on top of the world! In the snowstorm, the boy''s figure slowly disappeared. In the cloud, the figure revealed his face, it was the ck Feather Demon King Victor! "Master Victor, can this method really be cultivated to the level of a great wizard?" A ck-robed figure asked. Victor said: "This method and the "Eight-armed Demon God Body Training Method", "Ten-winged Dragon Body Training Method", and "Thousand-eyed Titan Body Training Method" are known as the four ancient body training methods, and it is possible to practice to the eighth ring. At the peak level, theoretically, if the talent is outstanding, the nine rings are not impossible." "I see." "The body training method of the eight-armed demon **** imitates the sea n, the body training method of the ten-winged dragon imitates the dragon n, and the body training method of the thousand-eyed titan imitates the giant. Do you know who created the body training method of the nine-headed **** snake? " The ck-robed subordinate shook his head. Victor smiled and said: "This was created by a certain existence in the abyss. I have tried my best to find someone who is destined to be there, but it is just toplete his task." Heipao subordinates sighed with emotion: "The method created by the abyss lord has actually be the body training method of the wizard world..." Victor said: "The lord was a great figure in the wizarding world before he was alive, but for stronger power and a longer lifespan, he gave up the wizarding path and turned to the abyss path...Go on, the one sown some time ago If the seeds are dead, we still have to spread the widely. In Victor''s hands, a statue of a hydra appeared. The nine heads of the statue pointed to different directions, guiding Victor to the ce where the "body training wizard" who is suitable for practicing the "Hydra Hell Snake Body Training Method" is located. The next direction is surprisingly in the south of Middle-earth Continent. Holy calendar 1163, the original month. The 62nd round table meeting was sessfully held. The Knight of Flowers did not participate in this meeting, and it seems that he has not returned from the Dark Land. After the meeting, Li Wei continued his practice n. One monthter. Refining room. Li Wei exhaled a long hot breath, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The forging difficulty of Sky Dragon Divine Weapon is higher than all other divine weaponsbined. For more than half a year, Li Wei went into battle in person, forging a total of 3,000 feathered des as thin as cicada''s wings while studying innate spells. In order to enhance the ductility and toughness of Fenglei meteorite, Li Wei also added arge number of other rare metals and materials. Now, in front of Li Wei are blue and white metal feathers all over the ground. These are all made of the head-sized piece of wind and thunder meteorite. Li Wei picked up one of the feathers, which was entwined with sharp energy and terrifying electric current, and then he used the feather de to gently swipe across the floor, and the floor was cut like tofu. "That''s right, it can also be used as a hidden weapon. The next step is to assemble it." The most difficult step of forging has beenpleted, and the assembly is very easy. After the skeleton is set up, these feather des are embedded in it one by one. In the blink of an eye, it was another month. During the month of germination, the sky dragon soldier waspletely assembled. On the floor of the refining room, a blue and white wing with a wingspan of about three meters spread out. Li Wei cut his finger, blood poured in, and soon drowned the wings. With his current physique, this amount of bleeding is nothing. The wings quickly absorbed the blood on the ground, then shrank, and entered Levi''s body. Above the Sky Shrine, the floating white feathered dragon opened its eyes, and blue and white metal feather des whizzed towards it, condensing into a pair of blue and white wings around it! Li Wei left the Emperor''s Pce and came to the sky above. With one thought, three thousand feather des flew out, spinning around Li Wei. "It matches the special effect of [Three Thousand Feathers Falling] of Sky Dragon Breathing Method." Li Wei talked to himself. bine!" Following his order, three thousand feather des made of Fenglei meteorite formed a pair of translucent steel wings in an instant! On the steel wings, thunder flickers and air currents surge. A steady stream of power poured into Li Wei''s body, even if he didn''t use the Sky Dragon Aura, Li Wei could feel that his endurance had increased by one-tenth! The first-level magic soldier''s blessing to the basic attribute is 10%, and every subsequent level, it will increase by 10%, and after the third level, it will increase by 20%. Behind Li Wei, the [Wind Rises and Thunder Surges] Dharma image emerged. The blue and white wings gradually coincided with the dharma, and the power of wind and thunder continued to flow into the phantom of the white feathered dragon, and then turned into Li Wei''s inexhaustible and inexhaustible power. All of Levi''s wings vibrate rapidly, the airflow frictions, and thunder and lightning breed! A masterpiece of lightning, the aura of the sky dragon is bing more and more solid! Even if there is no spell from the Thunder School to charge at this moment, Li Wei can still feel the awe-inspiring power. The magic wing made of Fenglei Meteorite is the best power generation device. Moreover, as Li Wei''s speed became faster and faster, the vibration frequency of the wings continued to increase, and the iing power also increased! "Sky Dragon''s aura and divine weapon form an almost unsolvable endurance cycle system. Before the power of the wind and thunder element in the divine weapon is exhausted, I am equivalent to bringing my own charging treasure. And if the power of the wind and thunder element is exhausted, I can also rely on high-speed flying and fighting to continuously generate electricity. In this case, although the energy input is not as good as what I consume, it can still improve my endurance!" Men, it''s meant tost! Sky Dragon Soldier can not only improve stamina, but also slightly increase Li Wei''s speed, which is superimposed with the speed bonus of the scarlet cloak! Moreover, these feather des are extremely stic, seemingly thin and light, but they have strong defensive power. At critical moments, Feather de can also cover Li Wei''s whole body like a bird to form a protection. Finally, Li Wei can also rely on his strong mental power and blood energy to control these feather des with short-distance telekic power. I saw him wave his hand. All the feather des on the back shot out, three thousand attacks, overwhelming, densely packed. Relying on the power of wind and thunder, the speed of these feather des is extremely fast,parable to the legendary...flying sword in the previous life! "Get together!" The three thousand feather des all soared straight up and rushed into the sky. In the process of falling, it merged into a blue and white giant sword about three feet long! The terrifying power of thunder spread over it. Boom! The sword shed on the ground, the ground cracked, the soil and rocks were scorched ck, and the trees burned. On Castro''s Eye, the value came: 131 cards! "It''s so powerful. Although this is an endurance-type magical weapon, but relying on its strong quality and my control, the explosive power is not inferior to Huolongjie too much!" So, in addition to enhancing endurance, the Sky Dragon Soldier also has both offensive and defensive capabilities, which is really against the sky! All of this is thanks to Solet, the gift boy, who delivered the top-quality Fenglei Meteorite to the door! Otherwise, Li Wei wants to find materials that are so suitable for the breathing method of the sky dragon. Finally, Li Wei named this divine weapon: "Wings of Wind and Thunder"! Chilong Zhantie, Jinlong Yutian, Scarlet Shadow, Immortal Armor, Wind and Thunder Wings! Six dimensions, in addition to perception, magic weapons in other dimensions havee out. "Five gods installed, continue to y wild, continue to develop!" Li Wei has already thought about the magical weapon of the nightmare dragon breathing method. That''s the helmet! As a knight, how can you not have a helmet? On the one hand, the helmet can protect the most important head, on the other hand, it is also the magic weapon that best matches the perception attribute! Lee Wei fantasized about how he would look when he was fully equipped with six gods: The whole body is in ck magic armor and helmet, holding a red ming long sword, wearing a blood-colored cloak, carrying a golden round shield, and riding a Raja. This is the legendary "Dragon Knight". This shape can bepared with his current Status matches! After putting away the magic weapon, Li Wei discovered that the mind yer had sent him a message. After reading it, he looked pensive. "On the first day of 1165, the three major forces besieged Mount Paradise! It''s only been less than two years. The ancient dark tower opened, it should be in the middle of 1165." He summoned the mind yer, continued to undercover, continued to spy. The mind yer said that he was now a moderatemander of the operation. Moreover, the Lord of Wolf Castle asked the Mind yer to use its terrifying soul-snatching ability to go undercover in the church, wait for the decisive moment, open the barrier of Heavenly Mountain, and let the three major forces enter it! "At that time, I can wait and see, find a way to trick the Duke of Blood Lake, and then take away the inheritance of the Van Helsing family from Paradise Mountain. The rest has nothing to do with me." It is impossible for Li Wei to help these alien races attack Heaven Mountain. Although he did not deal with the church, he would not be an adulterer. At the very least, mortals under the rule of the church can still survive, but those werewolves, vampires, devils, and blue frosts, under the rule of these alien races, human beings can only bepletely reduced to eating blood. Even if they are alive, they are still pigs in the ughterhouse. church. Li Wei didn''t want the scene in ck Wolf City to be staged in the Peacock Kingdom. No matter what, the Duke of Blood Lake must die! Came to the spore cultureboratory, Li Wei found that the spores nted some time ago did not germinate. "I hope that when I return from the ancient tower, I can already harvest it." Leaving theboratory, Li Wei inspected a circle of the Old Sage ne. In the Giant Beast Paradise, Leviathan followed the horned whale like a follower all day long, and the horned whale obviously ignored him. In this case, Li Wei has no choice but to let nature take its course. However, the rtionship between Raja and Yeya is progressing very well. When Li Wei came, Raja was doing some indescribable things to Yeya. Melina said that Raja and Nightfang have had multiple matings. But so far no crystallization of love has been born. She exined that if both parties are also mixed dragons, the possibility of giving birth to offspring is less. Two equally matched butpletely different dragon bloodlines are prone to conflict and cancel each other out. This caused Ye Fang to be unable to fertilize for a long time. On the contrary, the Leviathan and the horned whale are easy to give birth to the next generation. At the same time, this is also the reason why pure blood dragons are so rare. The dragon n is really a strange existence. For the pure blood dragon n, many of them can''t find a second pure blood dragon n of the same kind almost from birth until they die of old age. However, it is not easy to be born with other pure blood dragon ns. offspring. This has resulted in many pure-blooded dragons having nowhere to vent their reproductive desires. In this way, all kinds of mixed-blood dragons and dragon descendants were born. Over time, the blood of pure blood was continuously diluted. Of course, this does not mean that Raja and Yeya couple will be infertile. It''s just rtively difficult, as long as you try more, there is always hope. Li Wei didn''t bother the Rajas and his wife to do business, and left the Giant Beast Paradise silently and went to the temple. In the Combat Skills Research Committee, newbat skills have been released in recent years, and there are several second-levelbat skills, all of which are very good. Li Wei put it away, he nned to create his own fifth-levelbat skills through actualbat in the ancient tower, and thesebat skills can be used as a reference. As for the talent branding research team, they also achieved a lot. There are already a first-level shield brand and a fighting sword brand, and they have be popr among knights above the first level. Steel Dragon, Knight, Qianhuan, Shenguang, Dark Moon, Silver Dragon, Long Halberd, Blood Knight, eight official members joined the group to study talent branding together. On the other side, the Middle-Earth team is also thriving. After Li Wei sent another message to the Knight of Hundred Flowers, the Knight of Hundred Flowers responded. In front of the round tea table, Li Wei and Bai Hua sat facing each other. "What''s the matter, Captain?" Knight of Hundred Flowersughed. "Does the Knight of Hundred Flowers have any idea of ??entering the Dark Ancient Tower?" Li Wei asked. The Knight of Flowers nodded: "I want to enter, but I don''t have the ancient tower key. Why, aren''t you nning to go in? I remember Triss gave you the key." "To be honest, I still have a key here, and I want to make a deal with the Knight of Hundred Flowers." Li Wei said. "What deal? Let''s hear it." Li Wei talked about Solet''s n with the Knight of Flowers. In general. It was Li Wei who gave the key to the Knight of Hundred Flowers, and Hundred Flowers was responsible for helping Solet win the miracle of truth. As for the other harvests of the Knight of Flowers in the ancient dark tower, they all belong to her. After thinking for a while, the Knight of Flowers said: "Deal! I can cheat the Laitney family, I wish for it!" The Knight of Flowers was bullied by the Gold Molten Witch King. ording to her character, she definitely wants to get revenge. However, the disparity in strength is too great, and there has been no chance. And now, the opportunity hase! "Then please ask the Knight of Hundred Flowers. I have been in the ne of the ancient saints for the past two years. You cane to me to get the key at any time." "no problem!" After the deal with Hundred Blossoms, Li Wei was in a good mood. It was worth paying him an ancient tower key for a morning-star truth wonder. ording to the previous rules, morning-star wonders can only appear on the sixth floor or above! For those on the fifth floor and below, it would be good to have sky-level strange objects. One of the costs of doing this is that Li Wei needs to bring one less extraordinary creature, but this is not a big problem. The dark ancient tower has a world for each floor. With Li Wei''s strength, it is not a big problem to go to the fifth floor. There are five worlds in total, and he still doesn''t believe that he can''t find the secret medicine for breathing practice. Moon of Flowers. The Knight of Flowers came to the ne of the Old Sage again, and she came to the Emperor''s Pce. Li Wei was already waiting for her over there, holding a gleaming key of the ancient dark tower in his hand. "Happy cooperation, Captain!" Knight of Hundred Flowers showed a charming smile. "Pay attention to safety. Truth and wonders are only secondary. The most important thing is wealth and life. I don''t want to lose every member... If possible, I will also protect my wizard ve by the way, lest he die inside." Li Wei Said. "Don''t worry, leader, stop nagging... By the way, you are also paying attention to safety in the ancient tower. If you need help, please contact me as soon as possible. The ancient tower can only go up, not down. There is no way to help you." The Knight of Hundred Flowers put away the key, turned and left. Li Wei watched the back of the Knight of Hundred Flowers disappear, returned to the Emperor''s Pce, and continued to retreat. Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. One year flies by in a hurry. In the darknd. There is an amethyst-like ne. The crystal wall of the ne exudes a strange purple color, which is particrly eye-catching in a dark ce. The sky here is allvender. In the center of the ne, there is a super giant purple mountain. On it, the temple stands ten thousand feet high. On the square in front of the temple, stands an amethyst statue as tall as the temple. Below the statue, purple figures were standing upright. The Amethyst ne is different from Nora. Here, there is only one absolute centralized military empire! Purple Saint Empire! The Lord of the Empire is the Amethyst Saint who has lived for 100,000 years! He is not only the emperor, but also the **** in the eyes of the Amethyst people! The Amethyst people in this area are generally more than three meters tall, and what''s more, they are more than ten meters tall. They are a group of humanoids. Amethyst has shiny skin. There is no distinction between men and women in the Amethyst group, so they all look neutral. There are a total of more than one hundred Amethyst people standing here, and the weakest one is also at the peak level of the fourth level. The strongest are five members of the Amethyst tribe who are 100 meters high, and each of them has an auraparable to a soul wizard! In the Purple Saint Empire, all existences above level six are the "generals" of the empire: major general, lieutenant general, general, and marshal. Above the Marshal, there is only one person, the Amethyst Saint! This is an empire where all the people are soldiers. Apart from the small number of people, there are no other shorings. The average strength of individual races is among the best in the entire Pan-ne of Sauron! Amethyst Mountain is the holy mountain of the empire, and the temple on the mountain is the residence of the lord of the empire! Everyone is standing here like military training, waiting for the arrival of that existence, keeping silent! Suddenly, the gate of the thousands of feet high temple slowly opened. From it, a purple giant with his hands behind his back and his upper body naked walked out slowly. His body is full of scars, and every scar reveals the traces of thousands or thousands of years. On some of the scars, there is even the remaining prestige of legendary spells, as well as the divine power of gods! These scars are the medals of the Amethyst Saint, proof of his invincibility! "The Holy One is above!" "The Holy One is above!" One after another figure prostrated and knelt down, prostrating and worshiping the saint! The saint looked at the young figures below, his vicissitudes of eyes swept over everyone. "My children, one yearter, you will go to the [Ten Realms Ancient Tower], which is the paradise of the strong and the battlefield of all races. You must remember that you are members of the Amethyst n! Behind you, there are The Holy One supports you! So, use your iron fists to smash every enemy who dares to challenge our authority, especially those wizards. Before the establishment of the empire, we were enved by wizards for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, it is time to fight back and let those weak flesh and blood see what is truly invincible! Kill, kill, kill! " The voice of the Amethyst Saint was like thunder, shattering the purple clouds within a radius of ten thousand miles! "kill!" "kill!" Amethyst warriors roared like chicken blood! half yearter. Another ce in the Darnds. The lifeless Grave ne. The surface here is full of ancient battlefields, full of bones. Suddenly, a huge bronze dragon w tore the earth and stretched out from the earth. Apanied by the terrifying roar of the dragon, the earth within a radius of ten thousand miles fissioned one after another, and the earth''s crust began to move. Nine thousand-foot-long dragons of different shapes rose from the ground, spreading their wings and flying high. Some of them look like snakes, some like wolves, like giant birds... more of them are in the shape of ssic dragons. They were all pure-blooded dragons before they were alive! They are covered with bronze armor, exuding mottled traces of age and rust, and chains are wrapped around their bodies. The nine chains were stretched straight, pulling behind a huge golden chariot like a mountain. In the chariot, there is a blond figure wearing a ck imperial robe. Although his eyes are closed, he reveals a powerful majesty of the king. What kind of character is this, so that the nine pure-blooded dragons can pull a cart for him? As the earth fissioned, underground pces sprang up one after another, ancient coffins emerged one after another, figures in bronze armor opened their eyes from their long sleep, and they sensed the breath of the Emperor! The blond king on the chariot is the master of the tomb ne! Kowloon Emperor Saint Case! A tenth-level existence who has been sleeping deep in the tomb ne for a long time! "The emperor has an order, all the ancient pagoda callers, all gather at the Kowloon Imperial Pce, and meet the emperor!" The sharp voice of the herald spread throughout the ne of the tomb, awakening the sleeping ancient tomb nsmen! In 1164 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. Dragon evil ne. In the sky, a ferocious, twisted, crazy ck dragon opened its eyes. On the ground below, one after another looks like a dragonborn, but is extremely ugly, and the evil ck-scaled figures kneel and worship. They are the evils of dragons, just like the evils born of the gods. They were even cast aside by the pure-blooded dragon n who gave birth to them. Once discovered, they would be killed immediately! It is said that Long Nie is an extremely unstable deformed individual born after the dragon n made peace with a powerful alien race. They are more powerful than Dragonborn, but also crazier and bloodthirsty! They are extremely destructive, bringing disaster, despair, and dusk. The ck dragon as huge as a mountain in the sky is the protector and patron saint of all dragon evils. Evil Dragon Venerable Odros! It also has many titles: Father of Dragon Evil, Exterminate ck Dragon, Star Devouring Dragon, Evil Dragon... Its notoriety resounds through the pan-ne! There are too many powerful braves trying to attack it, but it will only make it stronger and stronger! It hates dragons. Since ancient times, the number of pure-blooded dragons swallowed by it cannot be counted with two hands. Over time, in Sauron''s pan-ne, there are fewer and fewer giant dragons, and it is the culprit! Even if you are a legendary wizard, you will not provoke this evil dragon for no reason! On the ground, the evil dragons prostrated themselves under the wings of the ck dragon. "Go, go and spread my glory, go and tear up the dragon descendants, the dragon n, all! Devour their noble blood, **** their delicious bone marrow, and trample on their so-called dignity! Let the reputation of Odros spread to those In the ears of the pretentious dragons and dragon descendants, tell them that the twilight of the dragons is created by me!" The depths of deep space. There is a spherical ne, like a red giant star. Its surface is a high-temperature airflow, mes, and magma that can instantly melt steel. The entire ne is filled with the power of sky fire and earth fire elements, but even the wizards of the Burning School don''t want to, let alone dare to practice here. There is no normalnd, sky, water, or other resources that wizards depend on. There''s only fire, and...another form of life. The spirit of the fire element! This is a kingdomposed of fire elements. Giant whales, long snakes, phoenixes, tortoises, insects, humanoids...all kinds of fire elemental spirits livefortably here. In the center of the red giant ne, the hottest ce on the pan-ne! A red-haired giant in red armor was sleeping, snoring like thunder, resounding through the ne. As if sensing something, he woke up from a deep sleep and sat alone in the center of the earth. Suddenly he smiled, as happy as a big child who has lived for nearly a million years. "The ancient pagoda is about to open, oh **** ho, you can go to the theater again!" He danced and danced, and the center of the earth trembled, so that the red giant ne seemed to shake because of it, and the fire particle storm kept pouring into the dark ce. "It''s a pity... Sauron, who watched the y together, is gone. Now these young people around are not as interesting as Sauron, hehe!" His memory goes back to a long, long time ago: A mature, steady, confident, and handsome white-robed wizard dragged a ck giant snake that seemed to contain earth, fire, feng shui, and epassed the world, and came to the red giant ne, awakening him who was sleeping in it. "Why did you wake me up? I am the Lord of the Elemental Fire, the God of Fire under the Star Realm, the Son of the Sun God, the King of Fire, Grius! Little bug, please report your name!" "Uh, hello, Your Excellency Grius, I am Sauron, an unknown wizard, and I would like to ask you to help me refine a treasure." As the great king of fire, the gods will give him some thin-faced ancient existence! How could Grius work for others casually! The Great War broke out. After a not so intense battle. "Tell me, what should I do?" "It''s very simple. Use your ultimate me to burn this big snake and melt it into the shape of a ten-story ancient tower. I will do the rest myself." "Yes, but let me say it first, I am willing to help others, not forced to do it. I was careless in the battle just now." "Thank you for your enthusiasm, you have gained Sauron''s friendship." "snort!" Things that were thought to be easy to grasp took Grius tens of thousands of years. That giant snake possesses the extremely rare and powerful [Chaos] theocracy, although it is only a small part, it is far from beingparable to the part owned by the [Lord of Chaos]. But still make the giant snake invulnerable to fire and water after death, immortal and immortal! Grius couldn''t imagine how Sauron could kill such a powerful creature that even a **** would be troublesome! I, Grius, just need to sleep. Are human beings already so powerful? Ten thousand yearster. The prototype of the ancient tower waspleted, and Sauron arrived as scheduled. "Thank you, Lord Grius, I will never forget your help." The moment the ancient tower was built, another majestic spectacle appeared in thend of darkness! Some people call it: the tenth wonder of thend of darkness! When the ancient tower was opened for the first time, Grius and Sauron watched a y together. Guess together who is more likely to get a certain treasure on a certain floor. But from the second time on, he never saw Sauron again. He thought that Sauron was probably dead. Sauron always feels that time is not enough, life is too short. Even his realm is just a fleeting meteor in terms of the vast multidimensional ne. Human beings have so much to think about in their tiny heads. Thinking back to the present. Grius stood up, and he strode away from the red giant ne, each step can span a distance that is difficult for a mortal to walk in a lifetime. After an unknown amount of time, he saw the familiar ancient pagoda. He couldn''t remember how many times he had watched a y alone. It seems that the tenth-level existence in the circle around me is the only one who is so boring. He looked at the dark ancient tower that was no longer moving, and the distant Nora ne, which was the hometown of Sauron. His hands rested on his cheeks, sitting in the void, and a huge volcano appeared under his buttocks. He stared at the wall of the ancient pagoda, like a rural child waiting for a movie to be shown in the vige, lonely and looking forward to it. Central realm. Parliament headquarters. Pan-ne Observation Department. There is a giant sphere with a diameter of about 100 feet. This is the legendary witch weapon, the Eye of Sauron! A distinguished and powerful wizard is watching. "The master of the red giant ne is here again. He is really idle. It''s nice to live a long time... Do you want to report to the chairman of the Great Council?" "No need, He wille every year, He is just an observer, don''t take the initiative to provoke, there is no danger." Human world. The ne of the ancient saints. The years are passing by, and the new year is here again. Holy calendar 1165, the original month. It was also the first year when the ancient dark tower was opened. Today''s ancient pagoda haspletely stopped moving, quietly suspended in the dark ce, waiting for the entry of those who are destined. This year, Li Wei was 175 years old. Inside his head. The four-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower rotates slowly, and the spiritual power stars in it have spread all over the sky, reaching 360! Although this level of mental power is still 140 points away from the general standard four-ring limit of 500 points. But among the four rings, 360 points already belong to theter stage of wizards. In addition, on the holy tower of the ring ofw, there is another frost dragon exuding a fierce cold air. The Shenlong is lifelike and has a graceful figure. If you look carefully, it isposed of countless spell runes and nodes. This is Li Wei''s sixth innate spell: Ice Dragon Prison! Ice Dragon Prison is a rtively special type of domain-like spells. Its source of inspirationes from the innate spell of the Coral Witch After the spell is cast, a field of ice with a radius of one mile is formed centered on Li Wei. Within the scope of the domain, the enemy will suffer from the extremely terrifying low-temperature field, and their actions and even their mental power will be stagnant, and even the operation of magic power will be affected to varying degrees ording to their different realms. And Li Wei will be in an excellent peak state, always awake, rational, with a clear heart, and the sky will not be shocked! Not only that, but in the Ice Dragon Prison, Ice School attack spells and defensive spells can also be generated, but the power is average. Its main function is to add a negative state to the enemy and superimpose a positive state to yourself! This is also the mostplicated and highest-level spell that Li Wei has studied so far! Domain-like spells are extremely difficult and few master them! Used well, it will be a great weapon for Levi''s dark ancient tower! Li Wei came outside the Emperor''s Pce, and he looked towards the sky. A huge phantom of a dark ancient pagoda is running across it. The key in his body was buzzing and trembling, reminding him that soon, a super grand event across multiple nes will open soon! "And one more thing." Li Wei didn''t care about the meeting. He left the ne of the Old Sage, escaped into the scarlet dark side, and flew in the direction of the Peacock King City. The Battle of Paradise Mountain has begun! (No billing ps: The ancient pagoda chapter is opened. This is a chapter connecting the past and the future. It is very important. There are few copies of this book. It is the first time I write arge copy. It is hand-made. Good day, there is no way to update the daily 10,000 likest month, Laotian will also save manuscripts this month, in preparation for leaving Beijing to move next month, forgive me.) 10,000 words today, 4,000 words added, and 71,000 words left to be updated. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. The starting point now has a typo marking function. When you read it, you can mark it, and I can see it in the background, which is very convenient. At the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 301: The heaven descends, the two great seals, and the ancient pagoda open! ( Chapter 301 Heaven descends, two great seals, ancient pagoda opens! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription)) The ne of the ancient saints. Emperor za. The ancient saints of the Presbyterian Church looked at the ancient ck tower above the sky. "A miracle... this is a miracle! It must be the mighty power of the emperor who summoned this tower of God!" "It''s so shocking!" At this moment, in the South China Sea, in the Western Desert, in the Intis Mountains, and in all ces in the Ancient Dragon Empire, one can see the ancient ck pagoda in the sky. Behemoth Paradise. Melina looked up at the sky with excitement. "The ancient dark tower hase, His Excellency Li Wei should enter it." Twilight Temple. The training knights could not help but stop. "What is this?" "I don''t know, it should be the wizard''s method, but the extreme knight said that if you see the ten-story ancient tower in the sky in the future, don''t panic, let''s continue training!" Right now. Outside the ne of the ancient saints. In the human world, the world of wizards, and even Sauron''s metane, you can see the giant ck tower across the starry sky. Peacock Kingdom. The sky in Wangcheng is full of strong winds and dark clouds. The ancient ck pagoda stands here, and all people look at the sky in the street, confused, frightened, curious, all of them! In the sky, a strange frost fell. In Shining Tavern, the wandering knight stretched out his hands, hisplexion changed slightly, and he muttered to himself: "This is not snow...this is blue frost." When the blue frostes, there will be disasters! "It''s going to change." An old knight who had been fighting with Lanshuang all the year round sighed, his face somber. Peacock King City. The current king looked at the frost and snow outside the pce, and said eagerly: "Take me to see the bishop quickly." Not long after, the king came to the holy church that stood for thousands of years. The door was closed tightly, and not long after, the archbishop''s indifferent voice came: "It''s just that some evil forces want to take the opportunity to make trouble, you can be your king at ease, there is a sage guarding the royal city, what are you worried about? " "But..." the king hesitated to speak, then sighed and retreated silently. In the church. Heavenly Mountain Enchantment. On the top of the towering holy mountain, in the temple, two saints, a man and a woman, stand. Saint Teresa and Saint Yelin are the spokespersons of the Holy Mother and Father respectively. "Have you brought your Drum of the Earth?" Yelin asked. "Well, take it, let''s take this opportunity to settle it, and it can also deter some rats who are watching secretly." Teresa said. "It''s been too long, these guys underestimated it." Yelin smiled slightly, standing with his hands behind his back with confidence. Paradise Mountain is surrounded by saints and pdins who are like heavenly soldiers and generals. They form a phnx to protect Heavenly Mountain. The outskirts of Wangcheng. In a valley a hundred miles away, a **** wound opened in the sky. A bald wizard wearing a ck me robe appeared here. "I didn''t expect that I came a little earlier, and the battle hasn''t started yet." The bald wizard is none other than Li Wei. After arranging the magic circle for the theater, he sat on the ground with a rxed expression. "Thest time I went to a theater like this was one hundred and thirty years ago. At that time, although I was a person in the world, I was still a younger brother in front of the church. I only dared to watch the theater but did not dare to do it. After all, I felt a little regretful. " And this time, Li Wei is ready. Not only does he want to watch the show, he also wants to take advantage of the fire to rob! "However, after a hundred years, the strength of the saints is generally at the fifth level, and with the sealing of the sacred objects, it is evenparable to the fifth level senior, or even perfect. It is said that the number one saint, Grdo, has most likely be a sixth-level **** servant. I have to say that the growth rate of this extraordinary way of gaining power with the help of gods is really terrifying. It''s a pity that such poweres from the gods, and the gods can take it away at any time. Even if you be a ninth-level angel, you are just a puppet next to the gods. What''s the point of going to jail in the kingdom of God? For most mortals, the way of wizards and the way of knights are the right way. The way of Qizong may also work, but it''s a pity that [heart] and [qi] are too illusory. " The way of Qizong is closer to the immortal culture of Li Wei''s previous life, and when he practices it, he is very elegant. While Li Wei was thinking, he suddenly felt three terrifying aurasing from three directions. ing." His hermit rune is flickering, and now his spiritual power is as high as 360 points. Theoretically, unless you deliberately probe, under the soul, ordinary five-ring wizards will not be able to find the existence of Li Wei. From the east of the royal city, dozens of ck smoke billowed in. The leader of the ck smoke gradually condensed into a ferocious and terrifying pig-headed devil, who was the Duke of Blood Lake. "Jie Jie Jie." Dozens of strangeughter resounded through the sky. This is the iconicughter of the devils, and the evil spirits are rampant. To the north of the royal city, a huge blue light gate suddenly formed, and two frost bone dragons with a wingspan of 100 meters emerged from it. On the head of the bone dragon, a proud silver-haired female swordsman stood upright. Blue Frost Caster, Blue Frost Knight, Blue Frost Bone Beast... Tens of thousands of Blue Frost Necromancers descended from the sky! The Duke of Blood Lake said with a smile. "It''s just that old wolf, we''re all here, why didn''t the church respond? It seems that they already know our n, maybe they are trying to find a way to ambush us. It''s false!" The voice just fell. The earth trembled, and giant ck wolves ran out of the forest, galloping towards them, stirring up smoke and dust. It is mixed with some other dark creatures, dark wizards, vampires, ghouls and other alien races. The sky suddenly turned ck, and a pitch-ck demon wolf like a hillnded in the mid-air of the royal city. "You two, it seems that the church has known about our n for a long time. Now that the arrow is on the string, we have to use all means to level Heaven Mountain!" The magic wolf said calmly in the appearance of a noble old man. "That''s right, with such arge-scale mobilization, the other party will definitely find out that they must be hiding in Heavenly Mountain now and dare note out. As for these mortals, they have already been abandoned. This is the church... In the peaceful era, it was high-sounding, and in the turbulent era, it was shrunken. ! The Duke of Blood Lake was extremely disdainful. "In this case, let''s use the millions of souls in the royal city to sacrifice this grand banquet with blood!" The three parties immediately rushed towards those unarmed mortals. Li Wei hid in the valley, silent. "Is this church really nning to give up the people of this city? Give up this country? The foundation of faith of the loving father of that day in the Nora ne is gone... Nora is arge ne, and this ce of faith should not Be an outcast, right?" It is impossible for him to make a move. One is that it has nothing to do with him, and the other is that he is powerless. In the royal city, mourners are everywhere. A werewolf nobleman came to the Shining Tavern, grabbed a knight and put it in his mouth. In the royal pce, the king looked at the frost bone dragon hovering in the sky, trembling. "It''s over... It''s over, we were abandoned by the gods, please go and ask Lord Shenguang Knight, she is a legendary knight, and now she is the only one who can save us." "Your Majesty, the Divine Light Knight has disappeared for many years..." "What to do? What to do?" In Paradise Mountain at this moment. Teresa asked: "The time is almost here, can we do it?" "Well, first create the illusion that we dare not fight and abandon mortals to these idiots, and wait until they all enter the range of [Heaven Descends], and then catch them all." Yelinughed. "Yes, fishing always needs some bait. The sacrifice of these mortals in exchange for the peace of hundreds of millions of people is worth it. Heaven is waiting for them." Theresa looked devoutly. "Let''s get started, take out the [Earth Drum]." Ye Lin said. He suddenly came to the sky above Mount Paradise, and the power of the saint was like the brilliance of the sun, pouring into the Mount Paradise below. Boom! The entire Heavenly Mountain began to tremble and swell! Paradise Mountain is essentially a sealed sacred object! This sealed holy object is so powerful that even the fifth-level saint Yelin cannot mobilize it alone. That''s why he needs to invite Teresa toe and use the Drum of the Earth from the Church of the Earth to assist in the activation of Mount Paradise! "Teresa!" Yelin said loudly. Teresa nodded, the sealed item [Drum of the Earth] was floating in mid-air. Trisha''s saintly power turned into drumsticks, beating the drumhead continuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Like the beating of the heart, the rhythmic drums resounded through Heaven Mountain! Hum! A white halo swayed from Heaven Mountain, and the ripples spread in all directions. Like the sound of a broken mirror, the curtain of the sky began to shatter over the royal city...a thousand-foot holy mountain was born out of nowhere, and the holy brilliance shrouded the whole of the royal city with a radius of hundreds of miles. Li Wei looked at the Holy Brilliance Barrier in front of him, and heaved a sigh of relief. "It was almost, I was also shrouded in it, what level of sealed sacred object is this? It''s too terrifying, I''m afraid only Horcruxes can have such power." He muttered to himself. In order to wipe out these three evil forces, the church is really serious. Li Wei silently moved away from the holy enchantment for another ten miles, so as not to expand the range and cover himself in it. Theplexions of the three alien fifth-level powerhouses all changed drastically. "Are you actually using Heavenly Mountain? Are you crazy? It is said that every time Heavenly Mountain is activated, it needs to consume the souls of millions of believers. The church is a mortal who haspletely abandoned the royal city. I am ashamed of myself when ites to evil!" the Lord of Demon Wolf Fort called road. "Quick, make a quick decision, and kill the pair of dogs and men on the top of Heaven Mountain!" The Duke of Blood Lake snapped. The two bone dragons of the Daughter of Blue Frost have already killed the saint! In Peacock King City. Men, women, old and young, from all walks of life, civilians, nobles, knights...even the peacock royal family, millions of people are bathed in the holy light at this moment. "Honey,e and see heaven." "Wow, it''s the holy light, so warm, the holy light is protecting us, I knew that the gods will not abandon us." "Light will eventually defeat darkness, this is an eternal truth!" "See, those dark creatures are fearful, fleeing, and melting, because this is...heaven!" The king was in tears, watching all this. "Saved, we are saved, the people are all saved, just like before, the Holy One descends to wipe out the devil!" The moment the barrier of Heavenly Mountain shattered, the mind yer possessing a bishop was dumbfounded. "Wait, I haven''t opened the door yet?" He quickly left the church and took advantage of the chaos to hide in the crowd. He saw countless mortals smiling in the holy light, praying and singing devoutly! Then, souls emerged from the bodies of these mortals. In an instant, tens of thousands of souls submerged into the Heavenly Mountain, and corpses fell silently, turning into spots of light, and poured into the Heavenly Mountain. The souls, flesh and blood of these mortals were not wasted at all, turned into firewood! "A bunch of lunatics." The power of blockade from Heaven Mountain is increasing. He hurriedly flew towards the edge, his speed getting slower and slower, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back! The desire to survive made him move forward desperately, until the moment when he could no longer run, there were still several miles away from the sealing barrier. "well." He sighed, knowing that death wasing, he was unwilling and helpless. Suddenly. A burly figure appeared outside the barrier, and behind him, the phantom of a blood-colored dragon emerged! The blood-colored giant dragon''s dragon ws inserted into the radiant enchantment, and with a sudden force, a hole was torn open. At the same time, the dark blue arm suddenly elongated, pulled the mind yer up, and quickly backed away. Outside the barrier. The mind yer looked at the ck-robed wizard and said gratefully, "Thank you, master!" "It''s okay, you can stay in Alice''s ring." Li Wei said lightly. The mind yer is very useful, and he won''t throw it away casually. The mind yer was overjoyed, the ring was his shelter. "I have to say that this scarlet dragon is too strong. After I have it, this kind of enchantment and sealing ability has an impact on me, but it is not fatal. It should be foolproof to get the treasureter." Looking at the mortals who kept dying, Li Wei shook his head and sighed alone: "So this is going to heaven." the other side. The three fifth-level powerhouses will naturally not sit still. They have a huge advantage in numbers, and each has a hole card. The Lord of Demon Wolf Castle has turned into a ten-story-high ck giant wolf, with his mouth wide open. Instead of attacking Tiantang Mountain, he aimed at the mortals who were constantly dying. "Hurry up, kill these people and send them to hell, otherwise the souls will be taken away by Heavenly Mountain, and Heavenly Mountain will be stronger and stronger until it suppresses us here andpletely crushes us!" the Lord of Demon Wolf Castle said hurriedly. The Bone Dragon hovered, and the Frost Dragon me swept towards those mortals. The Duke of Hell even used his big hands to stuff a bunch of mortals into his belly like catching ants. They either kill or eat people, this is... Aliens! "All saints, pdins, kill the dark creatures quickly! Teresa, let''s do it with all our strength, Heaven Mountain has been activated, and it can run on its own." Ye Lin said calmly. Teresa nodded. The two saints jumped down, exuding bursts of divine power, and fought again with the three strong men of different races. The battle here was too fierce, and no one cared about Li Wei who was watching the show on the other side. He took this opportunity to carefully observe the means and strength of all parties. "The saint is strong in all aspects, as well as the sealed holy object; the old werewolf is unparalleled in the body, and can head-to-head with the sealed holy object; the daughter of blue frost and the devil''s duke are quite satisfactory." Looking around, Li Wei is afraid, except for the saint, is the old werewolf. Boom! Below Heaven Mountain, the battlested for a long time. Relying on the suppression of Heaven Mountain, the two saints gradually gained the upper hand. Tens of thousands of blue frost undead werepletely exterminated. In addition, werewolves, vampires, devils, and countless dark creatures died. Of course, the saints and pdins of the church also suffered heavy casualties, not much better. The key to this battle lies in the fifth-level powerhouse! Now, the fifth-level powerhouses present are in an intense battle. Li Wei has already seen the trembling temple on Mount Paradise. In the temple, there are treasures shrouded in light. "It''s about time, we can leave." Li Wei took a deep breath, the hermit runes flickered, and before he was about to act, he keenly noticed that a shadow quickly passed by in the void above Heavenly Mountain. "Anyone else?" His heart moved, and he did not act rashly. It seemed that he was not the only one who was secretly paying attention to the battle of Tiantang Mountain. Sure enough, the next moment, Saint Yelin''s roar came from Heaven Mountain: "Wood, you are courting death!" "Yelin, I''m just here to retrieve the sacred object that should belong to the voice of the dead bird! Hahahaha, you still have today!" Sharpughter resounded across the battlefield, and a fifth-level strong man in ck leather armor, mask and hood, with the appearance of an assassin emerged from the shadow dimension. The dagger in his hand easily tore open the cover of a part of the sealed treasure, and he reached out to grab it. Teresa, who was fighting the old werewolf, was shocked. Shadow Hand Wood. is the spokesperson of the Lord of Shadows, a fifth-level powerhouse who has sprung up in recent years. He is elusive, good at assassination, stealth, camouge, ever-changing, elusive, hard to guard against! The Shadow Hand finished taking things and was about to leave. But found a scarlet opening in the void opposite the temple, and a ck-robed wizard with a wicked smile appeared from it. He struck casually, and a red fire dragon swept across, smashing a cover, and took out one of the scrolls, then he nced at it, and took some other treasures. Wood and the bald wizard smiled at each other, tacitly not disturbing each other. After all, the two sides need different things, and there is nopetition. Li Wei doesn''t need those sealed sacred objects, and they won''t be able to use them, and they may be targeted by the gods. He took a scroll with the words "Van Helsing" written on it, as well as some materials or knowledge inheritance treasured by the church. Then, the bald wizard nced at Wood, smiled strangely, and disappeared in ce. Wood was a little scared in his heart: "With my stealth and perception ability as the hand of the shadow, I didn''t notice the existence of that person. His stealth ability is still higher than mine... As expected, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world, and it seems that wizards will gradually return. In the world, it will be even more difficult to mess around." "You are courting death!" Yelin watched as two thieves sneaked into Tiantang Mountain and stole many treasures, but there was nothing he could do. "Yelin, goodbye!" Wood waved his hand, and a ck light shot out, killing towards the back of Yelin''s head! After finishing all this, he left here without looking back. Yelin''s body was full of white light, and the ck light was like falling into a quagmire, and was finally stopped by it. It was a small ck sword with poisonous poison on it! On the other side, Li Wei, who got the treasure, has already left the range covered by Tiantang Mountain. At this moment, a sudden change urred. A fifth-level frost bone dragon under the blue frost girl, the fire of the soul began to tremble, and the terrifying energy fluctuations leaked out. Boom! Apanied by the explosion of bone scum, the Frost Bone Dragon blew itself up amidst the wailing! Taking this opportunity, the Blue Frost Daughter broke through the blockade of the Saints. She quickly left the range of Heavenly Mountain, then opened the Light Gate, and fled with the only Frost Bone Dragon. "Damn it, the duke will go first!" The Duke of Blood Lake has lost half of his body at this moment, his intestines are leaking out, and the holy light keeps burning his body, which is already at the end of his battle. He took advantage of the power of the bone dragon to blew himself up, and quickly evacuated, while those devil counts were left behind by him and became cannon fodder. Although the Lord of Demon Wolf Castle was not reconciled, he knew that the situation was not forgiving, so he had no choice but to evacuate. Unfortunately, it''s toote. The two saints tried their best to stop the most powerful old werewolf for a moment. Paradise Mountain has reached its strongest form at this moment, and it is starting to fall! The strong pressure forced the indomitable demon wolf to lower his haughty head and half kneel on the ground. The next moment, the huge mountain fell, and the Lord of Demon Wolf Castle, and the royal city that had lost its vitality, werepletely reduced to powder, and flesh and blood flew all over the sky. "Teresa, please go after the Duke of Blood Lake, and I''ll take care of the aftermath." Yelin said coldly. "Understood." Teresa turned into a streamer and chased after the Duke of Blood Lake. Yelin looked at the disappearing Peacock City, the ancient well was silent. It is not a loss to kill a fifth-level spokesperson of an evil **** with the power of a city. You must know that cultivating a fifth-level spokesperson on the main material ne will take one or two hundred years and pay a considerable price. For the cmity demon wolf, he has already lost his qualification for promotion in the next great era of revival of the demon tide. Wait for the new spokespersons to grow up, these old ones are already **** servants. "The Daughter of Lanshuang has only one bone dragon left. The Lanshuang army has been wiped out, and she will note to make trouble in a short time. As for the spokesperson of the Lord of Shadows like Wood, in any era, he is just a sneaky person. It has no effect on the general trend of the world. And that ck wizard, Yelin, is just a follower who followed the wolf, it doesn''t hurt anything. What they have taken away is of little importance to the church. Because the real good things dont appear in the temple, but are sealed inside the sacred object of Mount Paradise! Yelin swung the holy light sword, and the devil counts withered under the sword, including Count Shalin who came to the world to find his wife. the other side. The seriously injured Duke of Blood Lake fled all the way, and soon came to thend outside the sea. Behind him, Saint Teresa followed from afar. With every tremor of the drum of the earth, the Duke of Blood Lake would be weaker. Suddenly, snake-shaped runes flickered in the void in front of the Duke of Blood Lake, and a gray-robed wizard appeared among them. He held the ball of secret magic in his hand, and he had already finished singing. Find the right time, and the spell was released! Boom! A round of red sun suddenly set! The Duke of Blood Lake plunged into the depths of the explosion in a panic. Apanied by a terrifying whine, the Duke of Blood Lake, who was already at the end of his rope, soon lost his breath and turned into ashes in the mes. "I didn''t expect to meet a devil on the way, all evil demons, death is not a pity!" The gray-robed wizard put away the body of the Duke of Blood Lake, and quickly disappeared on the sea without even looking at Trisha. Seeing that the Devil Duke was dead, Tereza did not pursue him. This sorcerer seemed to pass by by chance, and wanted to eliminate evil for the people, kill demons and demons. On the opponent, she felt a sense of danger. It would not be worthwhile to act rashly. She turned and left. In this battle, killing two level five powerhouses, dozens of devil lords, and tens of thousands of undead and dark creatures should be considered a big victory. As for mortals, as long as their basic survival needs are guaranteed, they can be inexhaustible like leeks. Back to the ruins of the royal city, the saint of Yelin has finished the battle, and the Heavenly Mountain has also returned to its original state, turning into a miniature hill and appearing in its hands. "Is the Duke of Blood Lake dead?" Yelin asked. "Well, you are dead, what are you going to do next? I mean how to exin to other people." "Give them holy water, let them forget the city, forget their rtives, let them start all over again..." The ne of the ancient saints. Emperor Pce. Li Wei took out the harvest of looting. "For this operation, when I was in Heaven Mountain, I pretended to be the four-ringed ck wizard next to the demon wolf. When I was hunting the Duke of Blood Lake, I was a white wizard who happened to pass by. I should not be discovered. I will soon enter the ancient Its toote, its better to avoid troubles. He first took out the body of the Duke of Blood Lake. "This is not the body of a devil... It looks like some kind of puppet refined from the corpse of a giant. I''m so happy." After cutting open the corpse, Li Wei was a little disappointed. If it was the body of a fifth-level devil, it must have some research value. Suddenly, he found that the stomach pouch of the corpse was bulging, exuding colorful lights. He cut it open with a sharp knife, and then rays of light shot out, falling all over the ground. These things include witchcraft, materials, and a ck crystal the size of a fingernail. "This... seems to be a soul stone." Li Wei stroked the ck crystal, feeling the mysterious power in it. This kind of power is different from the power of elements, but the illusory...power of the soul. Li Wei learned from the Knight of Hundred Flowers that after Yuanhun, there are two general equivalents of wizards. One is "taishi", which is the most versatile. In addition to this, there is also a currency that is also recognized by soul wizards. That is, the soul stone! In the soul stone, there is a trace of soul power. After the soul wizard absorbs it, he can condense the soul. After Yuanhun, it became more and more difficult to practice, and the progress was very slow relying on meditation aids alone, so the Yuanhun wizards will try their best to find treasures that can improve their spiritual power. After death, the vast majority of souls enter **** and the underworld, or be **** creatures, or enter the mother river for reincarnation. But there are also some of them, by chance, stayed on the main material ne, and under thebination ofplicated and multi-faceted factors, rare soul stones were born. "It is said that only soul wizards can refine and absorb the power of the soul in it, but I have the holy ring tower, maybe it can." Li Wei temporarily put it away, and he still needs to consult more literature before he dares to refine it with confidence. On the ground, there are still many precious materials, which seem toe from hell. "Wait... These materials are all advanced materials for the Necronomicon. Combining them with Mrs. Ghost''s, they can just refine the Necronomicon of the fifth-ring level!" Seeing this, Li Wei already understood. The reason why Mrs. Ghost can obtain such hard-to-find **** materials must be a deal with **** devils. That''s why these guys cane to the world. All of this is caused by Mrs. Ghost! "When I killed her, I also killed the people. Otherwise, there would be more devils released." Li Wei put these materials away, and when he reaches the fifth ring of the refining tool, he can advance the Necronomicon. Then, he took out all the treasures he had snatched from the church. In it, there are three kinds of fourth-level elemental metals, and a four-ring witch weapon, as well as some knowledge of wizards and alien races. The grade is not high, and it is better than nothing. What he cares more about is the inheritance of the Van Helsing family. Opening the quaint scroll, after reading it, he was relieved. This is indeed the extraordinary inheritance of the Van Helsing family, and it is mainly divided into two parts. The first part is the basic knowledge of blood races, which introduces various blood races and corresponding solutions in detail. The second part is the two major seals recorded in it. [Seal of Purification] and [Seal of Killing Blood]! Purification Seal, which can dispel one''s own negative state, originated from the most ssic spell of the ocean school [washing technique]. Using the cleanest water to get rid of dirty things is amon spell, and even today''s Li Wei asionally uses it. The Seal of Killing Blood is an attack seal specially aimed at blood races. Li Wei naturally doesn''t care about the role of these two great seals. He''s just a collector. "Based on my current state, these seals have reached their limits, and in a few days, special effects may be produced." After returning from Paradise Mountain. The next day. The 64th round table meeting was held. Li Wei looked at the round table that was more than half full. "Dear knights, I will travel far away for a while. When I am away, you must protect our territory. At the same time, don''t miss the research on talent branding andbat skills. I hope that when I return, I can see everyone. improvement." "Understood, Captain, are you going to enter the tower in the sky?" asked the blood knight. Li Wei nodded, and said at the same time: "After half a year, there will be a projection on the tower. From the projection, you can watch the wonderful battles of wizards and aliens. Take this opportunity, you can experience it. How big is the gap with wizards, and where is the gap? Born in sorrow, die in peace, everyone remember!" "We get it!" After the meeting, Li Wei went to the Giant Beast Paradise and the Ancient Dragon Empire Elders'' Meeting to arrange the ns and arrangements for the next few decades before returning to the Emperor''s Pce. The ancient pagoda in the sky floats quietly, and the years are long. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. In Li Wei''s body, the shaking of the dark ancient tower key became more and more intense. He also learned from the Knight of Hundred Flowers that the ancient tower will be opened in three days. Although he lives in the ne of the Old Sage, Li Wei can feel it from the news and newspapers. The whole world is waiting for the opening of the ancient pagoda three dayster. He calmed down and went about his own business at a leisurely pace. In the refining room. After several years, the corpse of the sea swordsman has been refined by Li Wei into a new corpse. This corpse demon, Li Wei refined it into it with the precious materials he got from Tiantian Mountain. The Hai n are physically strong, and this one is the son of a prince with noble blood. So after being refined into a corpse, its quality is also higher than that of the poisonous fire corpse and the blood armor corpse. The corpse demon''s eight legs hold the eight swords, which were kept by Li Wei. He even used his own refining technology to re-sacrifice it, which is enough to shake any witch weapon under the five rings! "I''ll call you Demon Sword." Lao Ba was a joke by Li Wei, the name is too ugly, he can''t call it. "Three level-four corpse demons and one level-four alchemy creature, these methods alone are enough for those heaven''s favored ones to drink a pot." Li Wei put away the demon knife, waited until he entered the ancient pagoda and then injected the undead to wake it up. In thest six months, except for refining corpses. Li Wei was still practicing the two major seals, and soon they all reached their limit. Levy Purification seal: third level (extreme), special effect: mild water. Blood Killing Seal: Tier 5 (Extreme), Special Effect: Fear of Bloodlines. As he expected, these two seals also produced special effects after the limit. [Water Gentleness] Needless to say, this special effect is simr to [Fire God Dance] and [Earth Pulse], which can enhance Li Wei''s elemental affinity talent. This made Li Wei very sure that the inheritance seal of the Duncan family that he had not yet found must be of the wind attribute! The four extraordinary families represent the four attributes of earth, fire, feng shui! Obviously, this is intentional. Li Wei believes that there must be many unknown truths buried in the long river of history. The four major families are not as simple as they appear on the surface. As for the other [Fear of the Bloodline], the special effect is very simple and rude, which can increase Li Wei''s damage to the bloodline. Moreover, in the special effects, there is no limit to the bloodline level. Theoretically, if Xuehe is also considered a blood n, Li Wei punching Xuehe may also increase the damage... This special effect looks very tasteless, but if it is used well, it may have a miraculous effect. "The three major family seals currently known are all an elemental faction and abination of other factions. The special effects of birth are also rted to alien races, [Hell Apostle], [Dragon Affinity], and [Fear of Blood Race]. " This made Li Wei, who originally only wanted to collect French seals for fun, suddenly had a whim. He wanted to collect all the eight great seals of the four major families and see if he would find anything. He immediately added another task to the Twilight Knights, looking for clues to the Duncan family that disappeared in the long river of history. The next day. Li Wei came out of the state of meditation, and in his hand, the soul stone the size of a fingernail suddenly turned into powder. Correspondingly, two more stars condensed out of his ring tower, from 363 to 365. "Sure enough, with the Holy Ring of Magic Tower, I can do whatever I want. I can refine and absorb this soul stone. Like Horcrux fragments, it enhances my spiritual power and saves me half a year of hard work. It''s a pity that the soul stone It is a good thing that even Yuanhun wizards are rare, and it is a fluke that I can get this small piece." This thing can only be done ording to fate, there is no way to force it. After finishing all this work, Li Wei called Ye Ya and Raja over. Two pterosaurs descended from the sky, Li Wei said: "Yeya, I left a tracking mark in your body, I will give you the ancient tower key, after you enter the ancient tower, immediately escape into the shadow dimension, and then look for my location , we met sessfully. As for Raja, I need to seal you into this book." The two pterosaurs nodded, and Li Wei cast a spell immediately, releasing Ye Ya and letting Raja in. As a shadow creature, Ye Ya has a very strong life-saving ability. As long as he escapes into the shadow dimension and doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, his life is basically safe. Raja can''t do it, its power of wind and thunder is too eye-catching, and it is easy to be taken away. Then, Li Wei pulled out Leon who was sleeping in the Fairy House of Oz. "Go to sleep in the sealed book for me." This guy eats and sleeps all day, and eats and sleeps, which is enviable. "In this way, the Book of Seals allows me to smuggle in three supernatural beings, Leon, Raja, and Red Necromancer. The Book of Necromancy allows me to bring Gilmore, Phoenix, Lady Blood and other undead Smuggle in." As for the body of the wight, and the tyrant IV, ordinary storage rings can be brought in. Lie Wei is like a traveler, checking his luggage over and over again. "Knight''s Secret Potion, Meditation Potion, Stamina Potion, Mana Potion, Devil''s Cage Circle, Witchcraft... Inheritance Knowledge Book, allplete, everything is ready." Li Wei looked at the sky. He did not practice tonight, buty here,zily looking at the ancient pagoda under the starry night, quiet and beautiful. "Captain, today is quite leisurely." The voice of the Knight of Flowers came. She didn''t know when, she appeared beside Li Wei, imitating Li Wei''s appearance, lying on the grass, looking up at the starry sky. She stretched and askedfortably, "Are you all ready?" Li Wei smiled and said, "It''s ready." The Hundred Flowers Knight raised his hand, and a ck faceless mask emerged and floated to Li Wei''s side. "This is?" "This is the special witch weapon [True Mask] that Sister Triss asked me to give you. After wearing it, it is difficult for the soul wizard to detect your cultivation through your mental power fluctuations. This witch The weapon can also cover up your means, generally speaking, only assassin organizations in the wizarding world will use this kind of thing." "Thank you, Sister Triss, and thank you for making a special trip." Li Wei thanked sincerely. In fact, he thought about itter, even if there was a projection, it would not have much impact on him. The world is so big, and he is so small. With his current strength, he ispletely worthwhile except for the ever-changing soul wizard who is targeting him. But Ms. Triss''s heart still moved him very much. After delivering the masks, Li Wei and Knight of Flowers fell silent again. After half a sound. "Are you going back to the Witch''s House?" "Don''t go back, I will enter the ancient tower here tomorrow." The next morning. Li Wei, Knight of Flowers, Solet, and Ye Fang gathered together. The ancient pagoda key in their hands exudes a beam of light reaching the sky. Li Wei smiled and said: "Everyone, everything is going well! Safety first, life-saving first." Soret and Ye Fang nodded. The Knight of Flowers smiled and said, "Got it." Then, four beams of light rose from the sky and disappeared in an instant. In the dark ce, the ancient tower glows with scorching white light. In the pan-ne of Sauron, and even in the depths of the more distant multiple nes, there seemed to be countless faint rays of light shining. Grius, who was snoring facing the ancient dark tower, woke up suddenly. He grinned, danced and apuded. "Hohoho, I''m watching a show." Chapter 300 Flowers! 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, the remaining 67,000 words are owed, and typos are corrected first. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 302: Demon Sword Dragon Witch, Treasure Iron Tree! (big Chapter 302 Demon Sword Dragon Witch, Treasure Iron Tree! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) Endless sea. The Witch''s House. Triss looked at Ania who disappeared before her eyes. "Mother, believe me, I can return safely." Aenea''s words echoed in his ears. Hades City. Bone Wizard held the ck bow in his hand, looked at the skeleton on it, and disappeared in ce. The world, the crimson realm, the frost realm... Those wizards who pursue eternal life and truth for their own future have also embarked on the journey. Multiple nes, the vast universe, and all creatures are fighting to escape. Dark ancient tower. level one. Endless, invisible swamp This ce is full of miasma, poisonous fog, flying insects, and danger. Three white lights descended from the sky andnded nearby. In one of the white lights, Li Wei, who was wearing a gray robe, opened his eyes. He quickly adjusted his state to prevent himself from being attacked. He put on the Real Mask, and the mask blended into the face, as if growing together with the skin. In just one thought, Li Wei''s appearance also changed, turning into a strong man with short ck hair. The brawny man has dark skin, sharp edges and corners, and scars on his face, so he doesn''t look easy to mess with. With this mask, except for the deliberate detection of the soul wizard, other people can''t see through the mask to see through Li Wei''s real appearance, mental power fluctuations, voice, breath and other personal iconic characteristics. Looking inside, Li Wei found that the dark ancient tower that he brought in had disappeared. This is an admission ticket, just enter, don''t care, there are other ways to get out. He raised his eyes and looked around, his mental power perception slowly dissipated, and then left this ce. At the same time, two figures walked out of the two white lights. These are two wizards wearing red me robes. One is fat and the other is thin. There is also a tattoo of a fiery bull on the robe. This is the Crimson Realm, the crest of the ming Bull family of me Mountain. "Roy?" "Jason?" They looked at each other and smiled. "We were actually teleported together, and the next action will be much more convenient. Let''s go and join the big army. With Lord Rafal leading the team, our family will surely triumph this time!" "Don''t worry, there is still one person here." Roy and Jasonmunicated quietly through sound transmission, looking at the white-robed wizard who was gradually moving away. The two nodded in tacit understanding and followed quietly. Li Wei looked as usual, shuttled through the swamp, scanning the surroundings cautiously with mental power. Before he came, he got some maps of the first floor from Triss. Although it was ten thousand years ago, he could still tell that this ce should be the [Lost Swamp] mentioned in the map. As one of the most dangerous ces on the first floor, there are arge number of low-level swamp creatures living here, and there are even arge number of "swamp lords"parable to middle-level wizards. ording to the record ten thousand years ago, in this swamp, there are at least several fifth-level swamp lords. Of course, danger also represents opportunity. There are also arge number of rare nts growing in the swamp. Although there are also extraordinary civilized natives in the dark ancient tower, they are far less developed than wizards. Therefore, arge number of resources in the swamp are undeveloped. After thousands of years of umtion, it must be a very optimistic amount. Li Wei was very lucky, andnded directly on one of the [resource points] on this floor. Now other contestants may be rushing here. Before theye, Li Wei has more to gain. As a Sihuan pharmacist, Li Wei has a wealth of nt knowledge. His eyes shed, and on the shore of the ind in front, there was a clump of dark green nts as tall as a person. On the nt, there are vermilion fruits the size of quail eggs, exuding a sweet and sour fragrance. "It turned out to be the legendary cherry tomato! It''s really hard to find, and it''s easy to get it. I didn''t expect that there is such a material in the dark ancient tower!" Rao is Li Wei, and he is also very excited. In order to find cherry tomatoes and its substitutes, he took great pains, and after nearly a hundred years, he barely developed an alternative vermilion fruit. The problem is that the production of Zhuwenguo is too small to meet Li Wei''s needs. Golden aliens, ck beast corpses, and many things require him to purify and research... "Sent." Li Wei took out a special small box, which is used to store medicinal materials, and its medicinal properties can be preserved for nearly a hundred years. He picked a cherry tomato and put it in his mouth. The juice burst, sweet and sour, especially delicious. Cherry tomatoes can be eaten directly, which can calm the mind and calm the mind, and is good for the body, but it is a bit wasteful. Three times, five times and two times, Li Wei finished picking the cherry tomatoes on this clump. Looking at the bare small fruit trees, Li Wei fell into deep thought. After he came in, he tried the Alice ring and the Fairy House of Oz, but they couldn''t be opened. Otherwise, he could try transnting cherry tomatoes into it. The virgin fruit tree is also considered a living thing. It has the "spirituality" or "activity" that can be defined as a living being, instead of simply "medicinal properties" like processed medicinal materials. He thought for a while, dug up one of the roots, and put it in a special medicine box. Then he sent it to the storage ring, and not long after, he took out the medicine box and opened it. Looking at the virgin fruit tree again, it is still green, but the "activity" in it has disappeared. This is already a dead tree, and there is no way to transnt it. The same goes for the cherry tomatoes that he put into it. However, the "medicinal properties" of cherry tomatoes are still there, so there is no dy in using them. Ordinary storage rings can only hold dead things, and living things, no matter if they are nts or beast eggs, if they are forced into it, they will be "dead things". So, for a long time, some herbs that need to remain active and vital to function, Li Wei has always used the fairy house of green. In order to prevent it from being brought in, Li Wei even refined these herbs into potions in advance. Every time at this time, Li Wei would envy the storage rings in some online articles in his previous life, saying that they could only hold dead objects, but as a result, living objects such as beast eggs could also be put in. When Iined in my heart. Li Wei''s mental power was dispersed, and he continued to search for the virgin fruit tree. Not long after, he found a virgin fruit tree on a small ind. However, on this fruit tree, the cherry tomatoes that no one picked have all withered, leaving only rice-sized seeds scattered around. Li Wei had an idea, he collected these seeds, wrapped them in a strong bag, and swallowed them. With his ability to control his body, he won''t be able to digest these bags. "In this way, without losing the activity, you can carry a pack of cherry tomato seeds with you, and you can try to nt them when you go back." Considering the need to fight, Li Wei didn''t dare to put these seeds in his body casually, because the battle would be destroyed, and he would die of heartache. ording to the information obtained by Li Wei, when the ancient tower is closed, all entrants will be automatically sent back to the ne where they are located. Only when youe in, there is a limit on the number of keys. When you go back, you can take it back as long as it is something you carry with you. In this way, participants can even bring back the extraordinary creatures in the ancient tower. Of course, the premise is that he has the means to "carry" extraordinary creatures. The judgment of "carrying with you" only needs to be by the participant''s side, and be dominated and controlled by the participant. "It would be great if there was a living space that could be opened from any ne, so that you could nt a small medicine garden with you, and when you encounter some rare nts when traveling in the ne, you can also transnt them back and nt them in the ne of the ancient saints. Unfortunately, even if there is such a treasure, it is not essible to my level. " After sighing, he looked behind him, and two figures quickly approached him. Roy and Wizard Jason stopped, saluted, and said with a smile: "We are the wizards of the ming Bull family. I don''t know which school and organization you belong to? There are many dangers here, why don''t we cooperate." "I''m not interested in cooperating, both of you, please go back." Li Wei said politely. During this trip to the ancient pagoda, his principles are: If you can, try not to do it, to avoid being projected live. Seeing that Li Wei refused to name the school, the two knew that there was a high probability that it was the kind of casual cultivator who had no power or support. Organized wizards, in such a dangerous ce, most of them will think of using the name of the organization to deter some enemies, and join the organization''s exploration team as soon as possible to avoid trouble. "Do it!" Sun Splitting Strike! Fire Dragon Yin! Two four-ring spells struck Li Wei in an instant. These two people actually didn''t want to cooperate, they just wanted to take advantage of their unpreparedness andunch a sneak attack! But how could Li Wei be unprepared? Fenglongji! Li Wei was surrounded by swirls of airflow, and with a flicker, he disappeared in ce. When he reappeared, he was already behind those two people. His face was cold, and the power in his body burst out. The powerful aura smashed the ordinary magic robe used for camouge, revealing the ck magic armor inside. The red me long sword is raised horizontally, and the sword energy is like a crescent moon, rippling! "What?" These two wizards of the ming Bull family are both at the fourth ring level, with strong strength, and they have been specially trained to cooperate with each other tacitly. However, they were horrified to find that in front of this man''s long sword, the force field they supported was broken like paper. In an instant, the two four-ringed wizards were cut off at the waist, and the Red Emperor Dragon me devoured them. At the same time, the sun splitting strike and the fire dragon exploded, and the mes engulfed Li Wei. The mes faded, and Li Wei stood there unscathed. He retracted the long sword, and the whole process waspleted in an instant, which can be called an instant kill! "An ordinary Sihuan would dare to trouble me... It seems that my attire is not vicious enough." It''s not that Li Wei is inted, it''s that these people are beyond their limits. I deliberately concealed the fluctuation of mental power, just to pretend to be unfathomable. So that other wizards can guess that he is a soul wizard and avoid trouble. As a result, these two people were too ignorant to follow Li Wei all the way, trying to kill and seize the treasure. He could only kill them in self-defense, and he quickly put away their storage rings. He nced roughly, and there was nothing good to tempt him. He left here and continued to search for other cherry tomatoes in the swamp. The ne of the ancient saints. The knights of the Twilight Temple are training and looking at the sky at the same time. It can be said that they are doing two things at once. Suddenly, a picture appeared on the first floor of the ancient pagoda. "Look, the screen finally came out, it seems that the first battle has begun!" In the picture, two wizards in red robes cast a terrifying me spell, sweeping forward. Opposite them was a tall and burly gray-robed wizard with a ferocious spirit. I saw his figure flickering, disappearing in front of his eyes as if teleporting, and when he reappeared, he was already behind the two of them. The ck me filled the sky, the gray robe exploded, the demon armor emerged, and the red me sword came out of its sheath. With an understatement, the two people were cut into two pieces, and the mes engulfed them. The next moment, the man walked out of it safe and sound. The explosion that seemed to be enough to shatter the force field of the four rings was just an illusion! "This person is so strong! No wonder the leader asked us to watch more projections in the sky. This sword really has the feeling of returning to the basics and breaking through all magic!" "Eh... how do I feel, this person is the leader?" at the same time. The Witch''s House. Triss looked at the ck-armored swordsman who beheaded two four-ringed wizards with his sword. When the wizard world appeared, Li Wei always appeared in the image of a wizard, and he never used knight means to fight in front of Triss. Even Triss, who knew a lot about Li Wei, did not connect this person with Li Wei. However, such a powerful explosive power and sword energy shows that this person''s physical body has reached an extremely powerful point. In this case, either the person has a strong bloodline, such as the bloodline owner of a dragon descendant, a sea tribe, etc., or the person has a very high level of practice in body training. So she vaguely guessed that this person might be Li Wei, but she couldn''t be sure. "If this person is Li Wei, that would be the best. If it''s not... I hope that Ania and Li Wei will not meet him, or I''m afraid it will be dangerous. The opening of the dark ancient tower this time has attracted too many evildoers and monsters." . Triss sighed. Central realm. The wizard responsible forpiling the list of the dark ancient towers is in trouble. He is a great wizard of the ocean school, known as the "Dragonfly Wizard". He is powerful, has a vicious vision, and is just. His slogan is: No favoritism, no good judgment! is often invited as a judge by the top wizarding leagues of the wizarding world. "Have you found it? Which organization does this person belong to?" "No, it seems to be a casual wizard, and he must have changed his appearance. From the appearance alone, there is no way to determine his true identity. We checked the list of previous wizard leagues and screened the best among them. The keywords include [ Holding a sword], [ck Armor], [Dual Cultivation of Physical Training and Magic], [Dragonborn], etc... We found a suspicious person." "who is it?" "Demon Dragon Sword Sorcerer Soderos, this person is said to be a descendant of the ck King Dragon in Purgatory at the tenth level. Because he loves the sword skills of mortals, he once learned swords from legendary knights in the world, andter became a wizard of the Burning School. Dual cultivation of spells, at the age of two hundred, he has already be the perfect four rings, and even created the [Purgatory Devil Sword], whichbines sword skills and spells. In the same realm, one sword has always been used to kill the enemy, also known as [One Sword Demon Witch]. He was the champion of the Nine-City League for three consecutive times. Later, he suddenly disappeared from the public eye. It is said that because his mother was killed by the devil, he went to **** for revenge. In short, it has been hundreds of years since he disappeared. After his disappearance, no one has been re-elected as the champion of the Nine-City League." "Take a look at his information." "OK." After reading it, Wizard Dragonfly showed a pensive look. "There are some details that don''t match up, but there are indeed many simrities between the two. Let''s just treat him as the Demon Sword Dragon Witch, anyway, no one will prove it." In this way, the [Earth List] of the Dark Ancient Tower wizard ranking list was born. First ce on the list: Dragon Sword Sorcerer Soderos! For a while, the eyes of the major wizarding organizations focused on him. Especially the Nine Cities Alliance, whose name is resounding, caused an uproar. "Extreme Swordsman Soderos, that monster is back..." Lost in the Swamp. Li Wei still doesn''t know that this battle of his own is actually the first one that happened in the dark ancient tower. And his heroic demeanor of instantly killing two Sihuan wizards with one sword was also seen by many people. He even inexplicably became the number one on the earth list, although it was an impostor to rece someone else''s identity. Li Wei was not in a hurry to go to the next floor. Once he came, he had to wait for Ye Ya to join him. Secondly, it is the first day of the opening of the ancient pagoda, and he can imagine that there are a bunch of five-ringed and soul-level wizards gathering to go to the entrance of the next floor. . For him, what he cares most about is really not the wonders of truth, which other wizards flock to. He came to the Dark Ancient Tower, what he cared about most. One is the scarce medicinal herb resources outside, such as "cherry tomato fruit". The second is the extraordinary biological resources that are extinct outside, especially the high-level hybrid dragons that he needs. He has to find a way to bring some back. The third is some rare minerals, which are convenient for me to advance to the next stage of the magic weapon. Finally, there is the "Holy Grail of Immortality" that he has been thinking about. Besides this, everything else is just random. If he can get the best, if he can''t get it, his mentality ispletely eptable. The less expectations, the less disappointment. Three dayster. The void around Li Wei suddenly fluctuated, and a ferocious ck pterosaur flew out from the shadow dimension. After seeing Li Wei, it circled around him intimately. "Very good." Li Wei stroked Ye Ya''s head. In this way, he can continue to explore without any worries. In the following days, Li Wei hid in this Lost Swamp, looking for medicinal herbs, and gained a lot. He picked thousands of cherry tomatoes alone, and initially realized the freedom of cherry tomatoes! Except for Li Wei, everyone else only thinks that cherry tomatoes are ordinary nts, and Li Wei uses them as treasures. At the same time, with the passage of time, various conflicts continued in the ancient dark tower. Soon, on the ranking list of the ancient pagoda, the number one ce of Demon Sword Dragon Witch was squeezed out. Time flies, half a year is fleeting. Lost in the Swamp. "Five ring medicinal materials, spider silk fruit, really good." Li Wei picked it and put it away. Suddenly, the miasma behind him rolled, and a giant spider the size of a house shot towards Li Wei. "Sure enough, where the spider silk fruit grows, it must be guarded by extraordinary spider-like creatures." Li Wei remembered the introduction of the illustrated book of medicinal materials, and then mmed his sword. The spider was destroyed by the sword energy, and the juice scattered. This is just a second-level extraordinary creature. He removed the spider''s fangs and poison sacs and collected them. His dark blue avatar can absorb different types of poisons to enhance his own toxicity. Suddenly, there was movement from the Twilight Round Table, and the figure of the Knight of Flowers appeared. She said: "As far as I know, the Laitney family has reached the sixth floor, and I''m still on the fifth floor. What floor are you on? The wizard team of the Witch''s House has already reached the third floor." "The first floor... By the way, you all rushed so fast?" Li Wei was speechless. He had a great time picking cherry tomatoes in the Lost Swamp. "Uh... well, I thought you had reached the third floor at least. I have a map to the portal before the fifth floor. You should also enter the fifth floor earlier. The first four floors are just the transition and screening levels of the ancient tower. , the fifth floor is the final battlefield for all contestants under the soul." "Understood, you also pay attention to safety." Li Wei exhorted with a grateful expression on his face. "OK." Bai Hua nodded, her figure gradually disappeared. Li Wei stood there, muttering to himself: "With the ability of the Knight of Hundred Flowers, it should be no problem to enter the seventh floor, but it is difficult to enter the eighth and ninth floors. Basically, only wizards with seven rings or even eight rings can do it." hope." In half a year, there are more and more people on the side of the Lost Swamp, but basically they are all weak, and the strong have already entered the high-level. Now when Li Wei sees other people, he walks away to avoid the fight being broadcast live. Since killing those two wizards, there has never been a battle with other participants. This put him off the list quickly. Whether wizards or alien races, they all gradually began to confront and collide on the first floor. The rankings of some wizards began to soar. Now, aside from the wizards of the five rings, the number one wizard of the four rings on the earth list is firmly upied by Simon, the me dragon yer of the Burning School. In half a year, the genius of Norn City killed seven fourth-level aliens and five fourth-ring wizards. Every battle makes the audience of the wizarding world excited. Especially the Burning School, they are even brighter. Among the top 100 seats, the Burning School upies one-fifth, and Simon is the only wizard who has entered the top ten with four environmental realms! In addition, the golden light wizard, the nobles of the sea n and other heaven''s favored children also appeared in the forefront. And the "Magic Sword Dragon Witch" who suddenly appeared at the beginning. Except for the members of the Twilight Temple who probably know his true identity, everyone has forgotten him. There are too many geniuses in this session of the Dark Ancient Tower, which ispletely different from the past. Dark horses appear every day. You sing and Ie on stage. Without absolute strength, it is difficult to suppress the heroes. In a blink of an eye. A year has passed. In 1166 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. In the misty swamp. Li Wei was as tall as the wind, and killed an uninterested swamp monster in seconds. After collecting the materials, he looked at his proficiency panel. Levy Thunder Dragon sh: Tier 11 (Ultimate) Wind Dragon Disease: Ninth Level (1/150,000) Ice Dragon Prison: Eighth Level (13678/100,000) "Thunder Dragon sh has reached its limit. It''s not easy. It''s really difficult for the talent of the four rings to be perfect. With my talent, I have been tired for so long." In addition, Fenglongji also broke through to the ninth level. As for the Ice Dragon Prison, which he just learned, although he has made some progress, he still has a lot to go to advance. Lost Swamp is a natural botanical garden. In the past year, Li Wei found at least a hundred kinds of medicinal resources here, one-third of which are extinct in the wizarding world. Some of the herbs, Li Wei managed to collect some seeds, which are stored directly in his body just like cherry tomatoes. As for the cherry tomatoes, he has collected thousands of them. Even if the nting fails in the future, it will be enough for him to use for a long time. Through Solet, Li Wei learned that the soul wizard of the Laitney family had entered the sixth floor of the ancient tower. Just want to enter the seventh floor, even the soul wizard will need to spend a lot of time. Three dayster. Levi finally left the Lost Swamp where he had stayed for more than a year. There is indeed nothing good on the first floor, so Li Wei took Ye Ya and hurried on with all his strength. A few dayster, he had arrived at the portal on the first floor. Near the portal, arge group of wizards and aliens gathered at this moment. Li Wei felt a little, and there were many of them at the third level. It should be a fluke to get the key, and it has not been discovered by other strong people, or there are special containment methods. In short, these wizards looked at the portal with sad faces, helpless. On both sides of the portal, there is a khaki rock statue, motionless. A third-ring wizard suddenly took control of the flying wizard and flew straight towards the portal. The unmoving rock guard suddenly opened his eyes, and an aura of four rings erupted. Two guards, one holding a long sword and the other holding a giant shield. Boom! The third-ring wizard who was trying to force his way in, his protective force field was shattered by the giant shield of the guard, and his whole body was blown away like a kite with a broken string, and he left in despair. But obviously, the guard kept his hand, otherwise, he would be smashed to pieces. After solving the intruder, the rock guard immediately returned to the status of a statue and closed his eyes. Some wizards of the third ring saw this scene with ugly expressions. "What should I do? I can''t beat it alone. If many people join forces, the guards will be stronger ordingly. This level is to keep us three-ring wizards out." "Forget it, let''s continue to explore on the first floor. The treasures in the back have nothing to do with us." Before, there was a third-level foreign race who didn''t talk about martial arts, and joined them when others were breaking through, trying to create the illusion of cooperation so that others would also fail. Then, this man was broken by the rock guard, which was horrible. Obviously, these rock guards are the guardians of order on the first level. No one dares to make trouble here! Right now. A burly man dressed in ck armor and carrying a long sword came walking like a tiger. Every step he took, it seemed that the ground was trembling. "Herees another... The ancient pagoda has been open for a year, and they are still fooling around on the first floor, and their strength is probably not much stronger." A wizard muttered, waiting to see the joke of the ck armored man. Li Wei pulled out Chilong Zhantie, and the two rock guards opened their eyes again. With a whoosh, he turned into a gust of wind and flew towards the portal. The giant shield guard used a shield to protect the portal, while the giant sword guard used a terrifying big sword to sh head-on, and the air wave left a gap on the ground! They cooperate with each other, and ordinary wizards with four rings can''t break through, let alone those with three rings. "Shattered!" An unparalleled sword light strikes, unstoppable! The big sword that was cut suddenly shattered and scattered into earth and rocks. And the giant shield, destroyed by the aftermath of the sword energy, copsed! The two rock guards were instantly killed by the aftermath of sword energy! Another sword strike, the battle is over. The next moment, the ck-armored swordsman disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Not long after, the two rock guards recovered again and stood in front of the portal again, waiting for the next challenger. "Hiss...killing two Sihuan guards with one sword, this is at least theplete strength of Sihuan. Anyone with simr strength to him is already on the third floor. Why is he still on the first floor?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s a wizard with a casual training body. There is no map. I can''t find it here for a while." at the same time. On the first wall of the ancient tower, a projection began to emerge. A ck-armored swordsman turned into a streamer, and after another unremarkable sword strike, the rock guard that had stumped many four-ring wizards copsed. Grius, the King of Fire watching the show with his chin resting on his eyes, turned away from the projection on the upper floor, looked at the projection on the first floor, and suddenly smiled and said: "Interesting, a year has passed, this little guy is still on the first floor, the sword just now was a sh with pure power, simple and unpretentious, but full of power, I really hope he can fight with those stone men of the Amethyst n field." Twilight Temple. "It''s been a year... Why is the leader gone? Have you seen the projection of the leader at the top?" "No, the leader will only appear once at the beginning of the game, and then he will be gone... You shouldn''t be in danger." "Yeah, watching wizards fight is boring, I just want to watch the leader fight, punching to the flesh, swords and swords, showing the glory of our knights!" Suddenly, the projection on the first floor lights up again. The figure of the ck-armored swordsman reappeared! It is another sword to kill the enemy, passing the level easily! "It''s the leader... This sword is so handsome! But, why is he still on the first floor? I think the Hundred Flowers Knight has already killed a strong foreign race on the sixth floor." "What do you know, this is the team leader''s strategy, let them go to a few floors first, and then when they think they are going to win, they will break through and reach the top level in one fell swoop!" Ancient pagoda. Second floor. Li Wei stepped here, and as soon as he entered it, he felt a hot breath. In the shadow behind him, Ye Fang''s figure emerged and turned into a ck pterosaur. The second floor of the ancient tower of darkness, simr to the crimson realm, rich in the power of the fire element. The Burning school will feel at ease here. ording to the second-level map sent by Triss, Li Wei spent several months going to various resource points and searching for it. I didn''t see the miracle of truth, but I harvested some rare fire element herbs. this day. In a ck cave full of sulfur smell. This is not a resource point. Li Wei chased a half-blood dragon and appeared here. At this moment, his eyes were shining, and his face was excited. In front of him, there is a fiery red shrub that is one person tall, exuding a metallic luster, which is extraordinarily beautiful. Around the bushes, there is also a slender red-scaled python with a fiery red horn, about twenty feet tall. It raised its head and made a hissing warning sound. "I just grabbed a level 4 red-horned fire python, but unexpectedly picked up a level 6 [Iron Tree] seedling in vain... It seems that you two shoulde with me. Could it be because of the lover rune? . The red-horned fire python is a fourth-level hybrid dragon, and it is necessary for Li Weiwei to practice the red dragon breathing method. In fact, the secret medicine reserve on his body is enough for him to enter the fifth floor, but if he can harvest a half-blood dragon in advance, he will naturally not let it go. The red-horned fire python breathed out the red me dragon''s breath, and Li Wei strolled in the high-temperature dragon''s breath, like a demon king. The fire python trembled, and its body was already leaning against the wall! Suddenly, it spurted out, and the horn stabbed towards Li Wei. Li Wei held the horn with a big hand, and then threw it over his shoulder. Boom! The crypt trembled, the giant snake rolled and wailed. "Follow me, I''ll just say it once." Li Wei said lightly. A fourth-level mixed-blood dragon, even if he can''t speak, his intelligence is definitely not low. The red-horned fire python was terrified and froze on the spot, obviously stressed. In the shadow behind Li Wei, the Shadow Winged Dragon emerged. He also released the Fenglei pterosaur from the book of seals. "I am also a dragon, we are a family, I will not do anything to you, look at them, don''t they live well? How boring to stay in this small world all day, follow me, you can also appreciate more Lots of scenery." Under abination of soft and hard. The red-horned fire python finally surrendered, its body suddenly shrunk, wrapped around Li Wei''s arm like a ck ring. "Interesting, you can do spells of any size. It seems that your blood is very good." Li Wei touched the snake''s head, and then came to the iron tree. He used the red dragon to cut the iron, and quickly dug up the iron tree and the piece ofnd where it was located. Then his figure continued to expand, and in a blink of an eye, he had be a three-story ck-armored giant. After packing the iron tree, he swallowed it into his stomach. Actually, wizards have a special universal spell "reduction", which is a low-level spell that can shrink objects and make them easy to carry. But like the storage ring, it is limited to dead objects. Forcibly shrinking living objects will only lose their activity. Li Wei has no choice but to grow bigger and swallow it with his physical body. "That''s right, after going back this time, nt it in the ne of the ancient saints, it can be called the sacred tree of the town house!" Even though the current cycads are small, in theory, cycads can grow to hundreds of feet! ording to its growth cycle, on average, the iron tree grows ten feet every hundred years, and it will be fully mature after ten thousand years. At that time, the iron tree will stop growing, and it will bloom and bear fruit every year thereafter, and a medicinal material called "rust fruit" will be born. This kind of fruit is the main material of many sixth-level medicines. Especially refining the body refining potions needed by some body refining wizards is a must! Taking it all the year round, for soul-level body-refining wizards, it can also enhance physical fitness and defense, and create "rust runes" for body protection. The iron trees of today can only be regarded as seedlings, and it seems that they have grown for less than a hundred years. But its value, in Li Wei''s view, is not inferior to the miracle of truth. If it were aplete iron tree, he wouldn''t be able to take it away. After finishing all this work, Li Wei left here. "At present, the ancient pagoda has been opened for a year. Most of the soul wizards have gone to the sixth floor and above, and began to seek their own opportunities. The first five floors should only have the fifth ring and fourth ring wizards. For me, As long as you are careful, your life should be safe in the future, and I don''t need to hang around on the bottom floor, hurry up and go to the fifth floor." ording to the data, the first four floors of the ancient pagoda represent the four elements of earth, fire, wind and water respectively. The fifth floor is a collection of earth, fire, feng shui, which is extremely vast,rger than the sum of the first four floors, and its area isparable to somerge nes. There, many precious animals and nts, mineral resources, and even truth wonders were bred. A weekter. He came to the portal on the second floor, which was simr to the first floor, but still a bunch of unwilling wizards were blocked outside. However, after screening, there are no third-ring wizards who can be here, and all of them are fourth-ring wizards. The portal on the second floor is located in the middle of a terrifying magma ocean. In the magma ocean, Li Wei saw many fire elemental spirits hiding in it. A fourth-ring wizard with insufficient strength had just stepped into it when he was hit by a giant me pig at the peak of the fourth level, and left here in disgrace. Li Wei rushed into the magma ocean, with a long sword in his hand, and the spirits of fire elements were beheaded by him, and fell into the magma ocean below. When he reached the portal, four fourth-level fire elemental spirits had already been beheaded. These guys will not really die, they are the builder of the ancient tower, that is, Sauron conceived with a special formation. Here, they are immortal, simr to the rock guards on the first floor. Under the envious eyes of everyone, Li Wei stepped into the portal and disappeared on the second floor. Just arrived on the third floor, Li Wei''s danger perception suddenly gave an early warning, and theyers of protective force fields lit up. A purple glittering crystal fist hit Li Wei''s force field. With just one punch, all of Li Wei''s force fields were shattered! His scales exploded, his bones broke, he escaped into the scarlet dimension without hesitation, and disappeared quickly. At the exit of the portal, a five-level Amethyst n powerhouse about ten feet high descended from the sky. He looked at his fist, obviously a little surprised. "Interesting, it can actually block my full blow." 9,600 words today, 3,000 words will be added, and the remaining 64,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 304: Evil Dragon Mowei! Misty Cloud Dragon! Ember limit! (big Chapter 304 Evil Dragon Magic Power! Misty Cloud Dragon! Ember limit! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The ne of the ancient saints. Twilight Temple. The second year of the ancient pagoda calendar. The knights are already busy with training and practicing. Only some wizard apprentices were left, and the wonderful battles projected on the ancient tower were recorded by using the camera wizard to facilitate subsequent research. The favored sons of the top wizard organization, such as the dragon yer of mes, the golden light wizard, the mountain god, the snow lotus witch, etc., can be described as high-intensity swiping screens. Crushing casual wizards for a while, and fighting powerful aliens for a while, the people who watched were excited and apuded. As for the head, he showed his face once in the first battle, and showed his face once through the level. Then, it disappeared... Although these two battles were extremely stunning and impressive. The problem is that there are too many monsters emerging from the ancient tower this time,pared to those two battles, they were quite satisfactory. In the hearts of the knights, this is definitely not the true strength of the captain, he has not taken it seriously yet. This reminded them of the leader''s catchphrase. "Steady development, low-key life, don''t cause trouble, don''t be afraid of trouble." You must know that human vanity is a terrible thing. Those powerful sons of heaven are not exempt, trying their best to show their faces to make their presence felt. I dont know how the head of the team could bear it. Suddenly, another battle projection came from the third floor of the ancient tower. In the picture, there is a blond witch who controls the hurricane and the wind de, with apelling aura. Around it, a figure, like a ck lightning, kept wandering, its body resisting the wind de strong enough to cut gold and jade! Apanied by its attack, a terrifying ck me mushroom cloud rose into the sky, sweeping everything. After a fight, a ck shadow descends from the sky, a crow flies, kills the witch, and the picture ends. The knight who saw this scene couldn''t help but eximed: "This monster is so strong, this sense of power, this sense of explosion, full of tension, but a little ugly..." "My evaluation is not as good as the leader, the leader is the real collection of strength and beauty!" Endless sea. Witch''s House, Triss House. Triss came out of theboratory, took off her white robe and uniform, entered the bathroom, changed into a bathrobe after bathing, her hair was shaved randomly, shey on her side on the sofa, and sipped a ss of fine wine. She sneaked out and took out the projection yback to watch. Seeing that Ania and her teammates cooperated tacitly and defeated strong enemies time after time, she smiled and said to herself: "That''s right, there is progress, and he has mastered the fifth talent spell quietly... Hey, why is it a defensive spell? Isn''t this kid''s fourth talent is defense? This doesn''t look like his style. But this is also good, in the ancient tower, with more defensive means, you can survive better. But Li Wei hasn''t shown himself for such a long time, so there shouldn''t be any idents, right? Or, he''s already making a fortune in muffled voice, this guy is very ghostly. " She believed in Li Wei''s strength, but she didn''t see anyone else for more than a year, so she was a little worried. There was atest battle on the photo te, and she looked at it. "This seems to be the proud girl of the Hurricane Tower, who is much stronger than Ainia, with five innate spells and perfect mental power, who was actually crushed by a dragon. Dragon evil n, ugly and ferocious is the beauty, crazy perversion is the best, the stronger the blood, the more noble the blood, the more so. This dragon evil must also be a nobleman in his ethnic group. " the third floor. Flying sickle beast cemetery. Thick smoke billowed everywhere, devastated everywhere. After cleaning up the booty, Li Wei looked around, his mental power swept away, and he quickly found the strange object of truth hidden in a big tree. It is not yet conceived, it will not leave here. When it is born, it will swim in the stormyer above the sky, and even its appearance is simr to the real flying sickle beast. At that time, it will be difficult to catch it. He began to set up the array. Protection, traps, monitoring, and warning circles are all avable. He left Chijiao, Blue Bird, Yeya, and the Three Corpse Demons here to guard, and only brought Leon with him. "Take care of this ce. Except for me, no one else is allowed to approach... Gilmore, this ce is for you." Gilmore nodded: "Don''t worry, master." After all the preparations, Li Wei''s hermit rune flickered and disappeared here. Great Ax Canyon. The three wizards of the four rings gathered together and dispersed their mental power to find the murderer who killed Wizard Weir. "How about we search separately and send messages to each other after we find it, which will be more efficient." A wizard asked. "Inappropriate! The enemy can easily pass through the magic circle and kill Weil. None of us are his opponents. If we are scattered, we will be defeated one by one!" said the white-robed wizard guarding the magic circle. team leader. "That''s true...but with the captain here, he must not be able to ovee the big waves. The strength of the four rings isplete, and it is rare in today''s third floor." Another wizard said. The voice just fell. There was a snap. The white-robed wizard followed the prestige, and saw that the soul card belonging to the captain Hurricane Daughter was cracked... "What? The captain is dead?" He said in disbelief. "Fake it, even the fifth-level extraordinary creatures on the other side of the canyon can''t kill the captain, she is a genius in the top 30 of the Endless Sea Stars League." "Can the soul card still deceive people? Forget it, I don''t think we''re looking for a murderer, let''s retreat and go to the fifth floor to join the main force. Staying here will be dangerous!" the white-robed wizard said. "What about the miracle of truth?" "If you want, keep guarding. Obviously, that person is here for the wonder of truth." "Forget it, let''s go, anyway, it''s not a loss to have these wind sands in hand." The three wizards with four rings guarded each other and flew towards the exit of the canyon. There are three of them, two of them are seniors of the fourth ring, and one is ordinary. Together, they are a powerful force. When they came to the exit, their eyes froze, their breathing was rapid, and their heartbeat quickened. I saw a three-story-high pitch-ck dragon, resting with its eyes closed, sitting cross-legged on a boulder. Seemingly sensing someoneing, he opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of high-temperature gas full of sulfur smell, roasting and deforming the air in front of him. The corners of his mouth are raised, his appearance is ferocious, and his temperament is crazy and perverted, like a murderer. "You allmit suicide, so that I don''t have to do anything, it''s too troublesome, mere mortals, those weak bodies really make me unable to cheer up." He said lightly, extremely arrogant, full of evil forces! "Arrogance! It''s just a fourth-level dragon evil with a simple mind and well-developed limbs. Relying on the deformed dragon blood, you want to challenge the authority of our wizards?" The white-robed wizard sneered, but also heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t feel any mental power fluctuations from the other party, and the dragon-born wizard was ruled out first. With such an appearance, it must be a dragon. Dragon Nie is indeed powerful. In the same realm, ordinary wizards are no match for him. If the visitor is a level five dragon evil, he will run away without looking back. Looking at it now, it is the fourth level of dragon evil. With the strength of the three of them, it should be no problem to kill or repel them. The captain should have underestimated the enemy and was attacked by the enemy, otherwise he would not be defeated. "Let''s go together, don''t be careless, the protective force field cannot be broken, you two control it, create an opportunity for me, and I will kill it in one fell swoop!" He finished the sound transmission. Raising your hand is a wind rolling de technique! The fierce tornado squeezed out of the canyon and killed Long Nian. The other two wizards, one casts the wind chain technique and the other casts the wind wall technique. It seems that they want to block their movement and then control the dragon evil! Their four-ring witch weapons were also taken out, all of them were [Wind Ring] standard witch weapons. This kind of witch weapon is the same as the [Ball of Secret Fire], it can be used for offense and defense, and the cost is rtively low, but of course its power is average. Although it is bad in the organization, it is really useful. This is the benefit of the top wizard organization. If it is a small organization or a casual practice of the four rings, there are only a few who can have the four ring wizards. The three four-ring wizards of the big organization, ced in the wizard market, are all proper elites. Before they came, they continued to train and run in. It is also extremely tacit understanding to fight at this moment. If it is an ordinary four-ring circle, it may also overturn. It''s a pity that they met Li Wei. "The mantis is a car!" Long Nie smiled disdainfully, stretched out his ws, and the chain of wind was held! His veins bulged, his ck scales exploded, and Yan Long''s true body exerted all his strength! e over!" The four-ring wizard didn''t expect such a move, he was also decisive, let go quickly, and the chain was torn apart by Li Wei. The wind wall was torn apart by Li Wei with brute force, and he mmed into the killing wind tornado. The ck scales on the body surface rubbed against countless wind des, and sparks flew everywhere. His Golden Snake Breathing Technique has already reached the fifteenth level, and now he is not far away from the sixteenth level of blood source four changes. Thus, the defensive power of the Golden Scale is much stronger than when it just stepped into the fifteenth level. "Too arrogant, my innate spell, even if it is resisted by a senior body-training wizard of Sihuan, it will seriously hurt... Both of you, use your innate spells to annihte them and avenge the captain!" The white robe wizard was overjoyed. These alien races are too arrogant, ignorant and ignorant. They don''t know how superb the means of wizards'' knowledge construction are! Boom! The spells all over the sky fell, but hit the empty space. Behind the white-robed wizard, a dark phantom appeared. His hands were sped together, tigers and leopards thundered, his muscles and bones roared, his arms swelled, and he crushed Mount Tai with one move! Boom! The [Wind Ring] witch weapon used by white-robed wizards to protect their bodies. There was a click, it was full of cracks, and the runes were disillusioned, obviously broken! He ignored the heartache and hurriedly controlled the protective force field, but it was in vain! Long Nian''s big hand held him and the force field together in the palm of his hand. Then with the palm facing down, it fell suddenly and pressed into the ground! Boom! Along with the tremor of the Great Ax Canyon, another giant crater was formed. The white-robed wizard, under the shock of terror, his force field shattered, and his whole body was crushed! "vice captain!" Seeing this scene, the other two wizards were furious. But reason and the desire to survive made them quickly fly towards the exit. In Li Wei''s hands, wind and thunder feathers as thin as cicada''s wings emerged! With a big hand raised, a total of 3,000 feathers flew out! The wind and thunder flickered, disappeared invisible, and then appeared like a violent storm! "Three thousand wind and thunder invisible sword energy!" Li Wei casually made up a good-sounding name, but it was actually throwing a hidden weapon. Puff, puff! Three thousand feathers, even if only one tenth of them hit. It was also enough to smash the two four-ring wizards into a sieve, and the two corpses fell to the ground. "Jie Jie Jie, human beings are really weak!" Li Wei smiled pervertedly, and put away the corpse and the loot. Leon was in charge of the aftermath, crazily eating soul imprinted snacks. "It is estimated that the Hurricane Tower has discovered that the team on the third floor has been wiped out... But what does this have to do with me, Li Wei?" Even if their people saw the projection, it was Long Nian''s good deed. He put on his own four-ring protective magic circle at the entrance of the magic circle. "After inspecting the canyon again to ensure safety, I will practice here for three years." The hermit rune flickered, and his figure disappeared in the wind disaster. Endless sea. Strong Wind Strait. Hurricane Tower station. Wizard towers stand on both sides of the strait. "That''s unreasonable! A group of trash was wiped out by a dragon, how do you usually train?" In the seven-story tower, a soul wizard couldn''t help but curse. He is the deputy tower master of the Hurricane Tower, the weather master Kulo! A wizard with the peak of the Seven Rings. With his cultivation base and state of mind, it doesn''t matter if he just loses some treasures or something. The problem is, as the Deputy Tower Master, he needs to take into ount the face of the Hurricane Tower. These guys are all equipped with four-ring witch weapons, even five-ring witch weapons, and they have been training since decades before the ancient pagoda was opened. They represent the highest level of the young generation of Hurricane Tower! Now, he was easily tortured and killed by a level 4 dragon. That dragon evil has not reached the fifth level, otherwise this kind of high-frequency abuse of food will definitely be taught by the orderly people in the ancient tower. This failed battle not only disgraced Hurricane Tower in the Endless Sea, but also disgraced the wizarding world and even the metane, and was seen by hundreds of millions of creatures. "Tsk tsk tsk, Kuro, you really have lost the face of our Storm School... When you left the realm of Kamikaze and started a new life in the endless sea, do you regret it?" There is a voice from themunication witch. The owner of the voice is a seven-ring wizard from [Hurricane Sky Ind], one of the three giants in the Kamifeng Realm, the Tianyu Witch King! As the dojo of the Storm School, there are only three giant wizard organizations in the Realm of Kamikaze. Hurricane Sky Ind, Gale Tower, Storm Tower! Hurricane Tower is separated from Hurricane Sky Ind. As a result, Hurricane Sky Ind was very dissatisfied with this, and the two sides fought openly and secretly, andpeted with each other. Kuro heard this, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said with a smile: "At least the son of the hurricane and the prince of airflow are on the fifth floor, defeated the amethyst n, and obtained the miracle of truth. It seems that you Sky Ind still has nothing. Besides, this dragon evil is extraordinary. If he goes to the fifth floor, do you think your team will be able to take it down? I don''t think so, right? " The Sky Territory Witch King smiled and said: "Just wait and see, the fun has just begun. When the timees, let''s see whether your Hurricane Son is stronger or our Sky Dragon Witch is stronger. I..." Before the Sky Territory Witch King could finish speaking, Kuro turned off themunicator and frowned. "Sky Dragon Witch Theros, it''s really troublesome..." He only recently knew about such a person. This is a trump card of Hurricane Sky Ind, which has never been exposed before. Theros is a dragon descendant born of the powerful pure-blooded dragon n [Yun Dragon] and a Hurricane Sky Ind Primordial Soul Witch. It is said that the witch came across a sub-adult cloud cloud dragon while traveling in the ne. In order to defraud Yunlong''s blood, the witch took great pains to collude with her in every possible way. In the end, she finally had a rtionship with Yunlong. I dont know how long I tried, how many times I squeezed the dragon dry, and a dragon descendant was born. What''s funny is that the innocent young Yun Lanlong actually fell in love with this witch and wanted to wander the world with her. The witch took advantage of her unpreparedness and ran away with her blood descendants. She returned to the world of wizards, and even went to the owner of Sky Ind, the eight-ring strongman, and became one of her wives and concubines. Later, the father of the child came to the door, but was sted away by Sky Ind. Finally scolding a "bad woman", she was disheartened and unwilling to leave. Yunlong is rare in the first ce. If it cannot reach adulthood and advance to the ninth level of full body, it is afraid that there will be no chance of revenge. With the growth rate of the dragon n, when it reaches level nine, the witch will most likely die of old age, and even its children may also die of old age... The biggest regret in the world is this! After Theros was born, he showed an extremely terrifying talent. Aside from his pure dragon bloodline, he is still the son of the wind element, and also has a special talent [wind heart], which can be said to be full of buffs. After obtaining the sky ind, it is like a treasure, and it is vigorously cultivated. Now less than 150 years old, he is already a six-talented dragon-born wizard with perfect four rings. The most terrible thing is that beside this guy, there is also a fifth-level sub-dragon species [Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon]. Don''t look at the fact that there is no Kongtian Longwu on the leaderboard, it''s because he hasn''t done anything yet. Otherwise, the position of the first person of the four-ring wizard, the dragon yer of the mes, might be lost. In the dark ancient tower, the dark tide is raging. Such a secret hidden trump card as Kong Tianlong Wu, I dont know how many more. Ancient pagoda. the third floor. Li Wei stopped far away on the other side of the canyon. There is a sense of dangering from his arm. There is no doubt that there is a fifth-level existence in the front. He cautiously approached it again, only to realize that it was a giant crab about 30 meters wide and two stories high. "What kind of extraordinary creature is this?" Even the well-informed Li Wei couldn''t recognize it. "Crustaceous extraordinary creatures generally live in the sea, and most of them are water elemental creatures. This guy lives onnd, which is strange. His strength should be at level five, probably about the same as Mrs. Ghost." The back of the giant crab has insect wings simr to that of a beetle, so it must be able to fly away. His mouth swallows a hurricane, and the power of wind elements around his body is condensed and slowly merged into his body. It is obviously a giant beast of the wind element. "My Six Paths God should be able to fight with one, but it is not necessary, this is its territory, let it guard here, just to prevent other people from entering." Beside the giant beast, there are many extraordinary creatures surrendering, including several blue-winged windchasers, and arge number of flying scythes. "It looks like Jade Bird''s husband is here, grab one when he leaves." Li Wei retreated silently to the center of the canyon, back to the flying sickle beast grave. "Besides me, there should be other wizardsing in the next three years. I have to be prepared." Li Wei took out the Necronomicon, and he recited the spell. The headless swordsman, the ghost girl, the sickle demon and all the evil spirits,rge and small, all emerged. Over the cemetery, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and the wind was blowing, as if they hade to hell. At this time, the role of the Necromancer School emerged. "All hide in this canyon, if there are outsiders, tell me immediately" Li Wei waved his hand, and these dead spirits roared and flew into the canyon. Headless Swordsman and Scythe Demon, guard the entrance. Other dead spirits are responsible for patrolling and guarding. "Yao Dao, Phoenix, you two, also go to guard the entrance, and kill any trespassers. Madame Blood, Gilmore, you are in the canyon, help me find a material." As he spoke, a grain of green sand appeared in Li Wei''s palm. "This thing is called [Sand of the Wind], and there is another kind of sand that is simr to it but emits silver light, called [Sand of Mist]. Of course, there is also a very small possibility that golden sand will be born, which is the name of [Sand of the Sky] Sand], if you find these sands, put them all away... By the way, dont go to the east entrance of the canyon, there is a fifth-level existence there, and you are no match. He said lightly. Thest kind of empty sand is the sixth-level material that even soul wizards would covet, and it is a treasure of heaven and earth for refining Horcruxes. These three kinds of sand and stone are all wind element ores, and their functions are simr, but their effects are getting stronger and their birth conditions are bing more and more stringent. "clear!" Blood Lady and Gilmore leave immediately and start looking for sand. "It''s beautiful to have a lot of subordinates. I don''t need to do these chores by myself at all... While collecting resources, I am practicing at the same time, and there is no dy in the two." Li Wei was in a good mood, took out the storage bags of these people, and started to take stock. First of all, the three wizards just killed, they are all elites in the Hurricane Tower, and they will not let themselves down. After checking it out, Li Wei showed a satisfied expression. The Taishi totaled 400,000, and the two undamaged four-ring witchcraft, the Wind Ring, were only secondary. The most precious ones are six hundred catties of wind sand, more than 30 kinds of wind-type herbs, and more than a dozen spell models that Li Wei does not have, many of which are original creations of Hurricane Tower. As for those potions and spell-casting materials, there is no need to say more. "It''s really good. The six hundred catties of wind sand alone are enough to make dozens of [Wind Rings]. When I return to the Endless Sea, whether it''s selling money or using it myself, it will be blood money!" I have to say that in the ancient tower of darkness, people from these big organizations are the easiest to reap good things. Next, the relic of the Hurricane Daughter is the highlight. The first is the five-ring witch weapon, the Hurricane Ring. Although it is a standard witch tool, but as a five-ring level, let alone a million taishi. "Received." Immediately afterwards, Li Wei opened the storage ring of the witch. Hurrah. He didn''t even count, just nced at it, and knew that this pile of Taishi should be around 300,000. There is no one else, but you are familiar with it! Put away these Taishi, Li Wei sighed inwardly. "Unknowingly, Taishi has another three million... There is no way to spend it here, save it, maybe when I go back from the ancient tower, I will be a billionaire." Then there are some middle-level storm spells that are rarely seen outside, as well as scattered four-ring and three-ring witchcraft, Li Wei epted them unceremoniously. Finally, there is a box. Li Wei opened it, and the silver light blinded his eyes, and he couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. "The sand of mist, this box must weigh five catties. It seems that the sand of mist is indeed produced here. I have to let Gilmore work hard and try to dig up a hundred catties." Different from most elemental metals, wind elemental metals generally have higher quality and lower weight. Of course, this does not mean that it is not strong, on the contrary, most wind elemental metals are very tough and not easily damaged. After counting the harvest, Li Wei felt refreshed. The breath of the sickle weasel hovered quietly over the cemetery, gestating and growing. This piece, Li Wei has already used the magic circle to protect it from being destroyed. "Just practice here." Li Wei''s Buddhist system ispletely broken. He estimates that after three years, Ainia and the others will have gained a firm foothold on the fifth floor. "My current breathing method, Golden Snake, has approached thete fifteenth stage, and it is expected to be perfect within three years. Starting from the thirteenth stage, which is the blood source change, ording to my calctions, there will be a qualitative change every two stages. The thirteenth and fourteenth ranks represent the third ring and the third ring senior. The fifteenth and sixteenth ranks represent the fourth ring and the fourth ring senior. Only when one crosses arge realm, the breathing method requires advanced potions, such as the fourteenth to fifteenth stage. Thus, if my guess is correct, after the next fifteenth level, you can still advance to the sixteenth level without any obstacles. Then, from the sixteenth level to the seventeenth level, advanced potions are needed. " All of this needs to be verified by Li Wei. "After the sixteenth level of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, you have to look for the mixed-blood dragons of the earth and water types above the fourth level. The fourth level is thend of water elements. I will stay for a while longer. After finding the secret medicine materials, I will enter again. On the fifth floor, look for the earth dragons." In thend of earth elements on the first floor, he picked cherry tomatoes in the swamp for a year, but he didn''te across the mixed-blood dragon. So we can only ce our hopes on the fourth and fifth floors. Of course, thend of the thirdyer of wind elements may also give birth to an earth-type hybrid dragon, but the probability is even smaller. In addition, Li Wei''s Chidilong breathing method is not far away from the sixteenth order. The sky dragon is only halfway through, and the scarlet dragon has just broken through for a few years. Fortunately, after You Ya, it has also embarked on the fastne, and I believe it will catch up soon. Nightmare Dragon can be said to be a tortoise at the beginning of the fourteenth level, and the experience is all obtained by Li Wei hanging up in the Nightmare World. In the ancient tower, he can also connect to the Nightmare World, but he is busy with treasure hunting, and only asionally "goes online" to see if the territory is intact and if there are any intruders, and by the way, urge Jiuying to find the Nightmare Dragon n. Finally, the dead ember dragon breathing method is about to reach the fourteenth level of perfection. As for the wizard''s way, the spiritual power is also steadily improving. It is expected to bepleted in about twenty years and start to advance to the fifth ring. After smoothing out the n for the next three years, Li Wei immediately began to retreat. He should be regarded as an alternative in the dark ancient tower. Others are working hard to climb the tower, fighting for opportunities, or fighting for fame all over the world. It''s so lively. Only he, picks up trash all the way behind the big troops, doesn''t fight, doesn''t join the regiment, as stable as an old dog. For many people, this kind of life is very boring andcks passion. But Li Weile was among them. The years are long, and time flies. In a blink of an eye. Several months passed. The words of the Scythe Weasel became more and more condensed, except for theck of wings, it looked no different from a normal Flying Scythe. When its wings grow, it will be mature, and Li Wei can leave. In Great Ax Canyon. In the past few months, some casual practitioners and four-ring wizards havee one after another. Some retreated after seeing the exquisite magic circle. With such an arrangement, there are only two possibilities. 1. There is arge organization and wizards who have reserved the venue, and no one is allowed to enter. Second, there is a magic circle wizard who is proficient in the magic circle, and has alreadyid a in the canyon to upy this ce. So many casual wizards who knew what they were doing left by themselves, knowing that this ce was not their ce to get their hands on. Li Wei did not embarrass them, nor did he kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, there are also some fans who are self-confident and forcefully break into the four-ring magic circle. Many of them were directly bombarded by the magic circle. In "Book of Cypher", there are quite a few exquisite four-ring magic circles. The quality of the four-ring magic circle he carries is far inferior to the Seven Kings Hell. But dealing with these four-ring wizards is still easy. There are some strong ones, or those who entered in a team, and finally rushed into the canyon. Then he was beaten to death by the headless horseman, the scythe demon and other undead. Yaodao and Phoenix, neither had a chance to y. It is even more difficult to get to Li Wei''s level. With his own strength, he turned the Great Ax Canyon into a [Nightmare Level Dungeon]. In the dungeon, magic circles, traps, undead, puppets, alchemy creatures, extraordinary creatures... all elite monsters are hidden in it. It is even more difficult toe in from the other side of the canyon. There was a boss-level five-level giant blue crab that was guarded by one man, and there was no way to open it. It just swung its big pliers and killed it indiscriminately. asionally, some wizards or aliens who were good at infiltrating were also killed by Li Wei. He deeply realized howfortable it is to have a group of reliable wage earners. Relying on these wizards and aliens who died, Li Wei also harvested a lot of treasures, earning a lot of money, and the Taishi reserve gradually reached 4 million. Besides, because the ones who killed the enemies were magic circles and undead, Li Wei waspletely invisible on the projection. The "Dragon Sword Witch" who suddenly appeared has long been forgotten by everyone. This makes the dragonfly wizard in the central realm go straight to the pity. After reading the information about Demon Dragon Sword Sorcerer, he has great expectations for this person. Soon, half a year has passed. Holy calendar 1167, the original month. The third year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. In addition to Li Weiwei''s visit, the 66th round table meeting was held. Even in the ancient pagoda, the round tea table canmunicate with the outside world normally. He can also watch the projection from the team members through the round table to understand the situation in the tower. This is an advantage that other participants cannot match. Through these projections,bined with the data he collected in the tower. In the first five floors, he has also initially established a list of people who are threatening to him. The Hundred Flowers Knight was not present at this meeting. She was busy conquering the level to the seventh floor and couldn''t get away. Besides that, all twelve official members were present. Seeing the head of the group that I haven''t seen for a long time, everyone is booing and asking for warmth. "Commander, why didn''t I see your projection on the ancient tower?" The halberd knight smiled wryly. As a fan of the leader, he is eager to watch the battle of the leader. "I have important things to do, so I didn''t participate in the battle." Levi said. The halberd knight said: "I see, as long as you are fine, nothing else matters." Levy asked: "Has something happened in the world recently? Are there any intruders in our territory?" The blood knight said: "There is no major event in the world, and the territory is safe and sound... But the Holy Radiance Church has moved and left the Peacock King City. I secretly went to have a look, and it has be a restricted area for the church. Now the Peacock Kingdom has been renamed Shenghui. Kingdom, it seems that the church is nning to end it in person and manage the country." When Denise heard this, her body trembled and she said with a cold face: "In a royal city, millions of people, including members of the royal family, disappeared for no reason. , It seems to bepletely as if nothing happened...I feel ufortable when I think about it now." After joining the Knights, she had very little contact with the royal family. Her immediate family members are no longer alive. But her own family''s royal city disappeared, of course she would mind. Li Weiforted: "Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. Those who caused all this will eventually suffer the consequences." He was also angry. But after seeing the background of the church, he realized that he has the ability to resist the church, but he can''t do it now if he wants to overthrow it. Besides, if you hit the top bird with a gun, the big shots in the wizarding world don''t do it, so why should you stand out? Besides, if the church is overthrown, who will manage the world? wizard? It can be seen from the mortal gathering ces in the wizarding world. Mortals living under the rule of wizards are not much better than the church. This is the bottomyer, and it is true of any era and any civilization. The strong will not really think about the weak, they only care about whether the weak have any use value! To get rid of all this, then use strength and fists to break the cage and jump out of the cycle of history. After learning about some human situations from the group members, Li Wei ended the meeting. Now the Knights can operate normally without him. Both the Zhongtu team and the headquarters are developing rapidly. It is estimated that after I return to the human world, the first-level knights will explode concentratedly, and the second-level knights will spring up like mushrooms after rain. I am afraid that only the third-level knights are eligible to sit firmly in the round table meeting. Even if you dont talk about knights, just the wizard seedlings collected over the years, plus those members who both practice the way of wizards, can form a wizard organization. The talent of a wizard like the Goddess Knight is already good, and it is not far away from the third ring. He calmed down and continued to practice, but there were disturbances in the ancient pagoda, which had nothing to do with him. Half a yearter. The moon in the wheat field. Li Wei''s dead ember dragon breathing method has reached the limit of the fourteenth order. If you want to break through, you must either evolve or advance. Evolution is not mentioned. To advance, he needs two main materials. One is the blood essence of the fourth-level fire-type hybrid dragon. This one has the red-horned fire python, which he has already prepared. The other is the fourth-level phoenix bloodline creature, which he is not ready for yet. He released the Red Nether Sparrow from the sealed book, and said half-jokingly and half-threateningly: "In five years, can you advance to the fourth level? If not, I will stew you and make ck-bone chicken rib soup!" The Scarlet Nether Sparrow trembled and nodded repeatedly. "You have been at the peak of the third level for too long. I will provide you with delicious food and drink. It is time for you to advance. Hurry up and don''t bezy!" Li Wei urged. The Red Nether Sparrow bowed its head, epting the criticism. After the dead ember dragon''s breathing method was limited, Li Wei lost one of the main skills that needed the liver. Next, the wizard way, he practiced normally. The way of the knight is to focus on the golden snake breathing method, and do the final special attack! at the same time. During this time, the canyon became more and more calm. On the one hand, it is because the strong have already gone to the fourth floor, and there are very few who stay on the third floor. Basically, they are some four-ring casual wizards. Without a team to lead, and his own strength is not strong enough, he can only be forced to stay here. On the other hand, the Great Ax Canyon has gradually be a "restricted area" for these casual wizards. ording to legend, there is a death school wizard who is proficient in the magic circle, suspected of being at the level of the fifth ring, relying on a group of undead and corpse monsters to upy the giant ax canyon and exclusively enjoy the resources in it. Anyone who steps into the canyon will be brutally killed by it, turned into a dead spirit, and enved by it! However, in addition to the Great Ax Canyon on the third floor, there are many resource points, and these wizards will not be empty-handed. Time flies like an arrow, time flies. Eyes open and close, another year has passed. The year 1168 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. The fourth year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. At the 67th round table meeting, Levi learned about it through projection. Ania has followed the Witch''s House''s troops and entered the fifth floor of the ancient tower! Triss asked him toe in to secretly protect Ania, but this kid ran too fast, and he couldn''t catch up at all. Through Ainia''s battle, Li Wei can see that he has already advanced to the senior level of the Fourth Ring, and has mastered two natural defensive spells. This move has been strongly affirmed by Li Wei! Of course, the Witch''s House still has some people, guarding the fourth floor, looking for resources. The fourth floor is a water world simr to an endless sea, and it is the home of the ocean school, where they are like ducks in water. While browsing the projection, Li Wei saw many familiar figures. Sixyers of Jacob, flowers. The blue dragondy on the fifth floor, beside her is a red-haired witch, as well as the wild bone wizard, Faral, the red bone wizard, the fire crocodile city master, the ice phoenix Feline, the old tower master Salman... He even saw a ck and white...pandaren fighting a strong one-armed Amethyst n. "Is this Kung Fu Panda Po?" "Wait, this one-armed man, **** it is the Amethyst n who sneaked up on me. I didn''t expect to be missing an arm... Jie Jie Jie, after I get five rings, don''t let me touch you!" Seeing the enemy deted, Li Wei was in a good mood, and he continued to practice. By this time next year, the breath of the sickle weasel will be born, and he will be able to leave this ce. One monthter. At the exit of the portal on the third floor, two purple figures emerged from it. "Damn it, didn''t it just torture and kill some rookie wizards on the first floor? Why did the earth elemental guard lock us up for three full years! I seriously doubt that the Order is partial to the wizard camp!" "I guess based on our strength at the peak of the fourth level, we shouldn''t be on the first floor. But this time on the third floor, we shouldn''t be punished." "Yes, then wish us... happy hunting!" "Hurry up, I still want to get the title of [Hundred Witch sh]." Today is 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 56,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 305: Sixteenth order! Three dragon gods! Fist Town Amethyst Clan! ( Chapter 305 The sixteenth order! Three dragon gods! Fist Town Amethyst n! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription!) Dark ancient tower. the third floor. Windless Valley Fair. There is no market in this world, but when there are more people, there will be one. Windless Valley used to be a resource point, and the valley was full of herbs and rare nts. After the arrival of wizards and aliens, they have been picked. Of course, this is not a big problem for Guta. Because after this opening, no one wille in for ten thousand years, enough to restore the ecological bnce. Perhaps the creator of the ancient pagoda also took this into consideration, so he set the opening time to once every ten thousand years. There are dozens of four-ring wizards living here in this market. These people maintain a delicate bnce. Everyone uses the resources they don''t need to make transactions with other people, barter, and exchange what they have. These people have no hope of entering the fourth floor, and there is no way to return below. So just build a fragile ce of order and wait for the ancient tower to send them home. Here, there is an endless stream of stalls and hawkers. "Five tumbleweeds of the fourth level, in exchange for fire herbs of the same level,e here with sincerity, don''t be too rocky!" "The third-level maic fire mine is exchanged for the same-level water system ore. Some small forests meet. I am experienced in the fourth ring, so I will weigh it carefully." "The Illidan team is recruiting a magic circle wizard to explore [Storm Canyon]. Currently, the team already has a senior wizard with the fourth ring who has five talents. "A mere senior leader from the Fourth Ring Road wants to explore Stormrage Canyon? Shouldn''t the fifth-level [Night Devil] sealed inside not exist? It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers...Everyone, my Windrunner team will enter the [Great Axe] in three days. Canyon], and jointly crusade against the evil death wizard [Bone King] inside, as long as you are a veteran of the four rings, you can join, no upation is limited! The wizard who leads the team is the ck elf witch Hill!" "Tsk tsk, isn''t it just a senior witch of the fourth ring who has half-elven blood? I thought how powerful it is... The Great Ax Canyon is also one of the top ten restricted areas on the third floor in terms of danger. The current entrants, Its all gone and never returned, just you crooked melons and cracked dates, lets save it. "That''s right, in that Giant Ax Canyon, besides the mysterious death wizard, there is also a level five [Canyon Wind Crab], which is invulnerable, powerful, and extremely fast. I saw it with my own eyes. Trapped to death a senior wizard of the Four Rings." In the market, there was endless debate. In the corner. A wizard is sitting there alone, with a ss of strong wine next to him. He has white hair, an old face, and cloudy eyes. Under the wrinkles, you can vaguely see the handsome and unruly appearance when you were young. His name is Fryer, an unknown wizard of the Frost School. He was lucky enough to get the key and enter the ancient tower, but he didn''t get the treasure here that would allow him to prolong his life or break through the realm. He could feel his own life passing by, he was dying... "Hey, ir, what''s wrong with you?" A middle-aged witch with the appearance of a beautiful woman appeared here. "Heidi, how long have we known each other?" Fryer asked. Heidi said: "Let''s think about it, it''s been more than three hundred years, why do you suddenly ask this?" "When I get old, I like to recall the past. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have embarked on the path of a wizard." He said. Heidi also sat down, recalling the past, and said with a smile: "Yes, you were a high-spirited, suave, courageous and handsome man at the time. In the world, there are countless noble girls who throw themselves into your arms. To be honest, even I, as an official wizard, was fascinated by you, which is why I had that lingering night... But don''t think too much about it, I just led you into the world of wizards to fulfill my duty, that''s all. I will not marry a second man other than the untouchable [Mr. Truth]. " Fryer sighed: "Only the truth is eternal." Heidi said with emotion: "I thought that after parting from the world, we should never see each other again. I am in the endless sea, and you are in the icend. Unexpectedly, this time the ancient tower is opened, we will meet again. Fate, It''s really wonderful. When you left the world, you were only middle-aged, and now you are only more than three hundred years old. With the talent of three lines of affinity, you have be a four-ring wizard. This speed is unimaginable." Fryer heard that, he looked at the sky, and said softly: "Everyone will have some opportunities. I can have today''s cultivation, and it is all... in exchange for it. Heidi, can you do me a favor?" Heidi looked hesitant. Fryer sighed slightly, then handed his storage bag to Heidi, and he said: "I''m going to die, it could be tomorrow, or it could be today... I hope you can bring my bones back to the world, to the Tulip in in the Emerald Kingdom, the castle of the Sharon family. There is a cherry blossom tree behind the castle, and I left My hometown, nted before wandering the world. Just bury my bones, sword, and armor together. Other than that, everything in the storage bag belongs to you. By the way, there is a method inside, It''s called "Pluto''s Secret Code", which I obtained by ident, I suggest you not to practice this method, of course, the decision is up to you." Heidi asked, "Why?" Fryerughed at himself: "Sorcerer of the Four Rings, obviously I can live at least six or seven hundred years, but I only lived half of it, and I will wither...Why do you say?" Heidi was surprised when she heard this, and she said with emotion: "It''s such a taboo method. s, it''s no wonder you practiced so fast. Everything in the world is exchanged at equal value. Every gift of fate has been secretly marked with a price... By the way, Fryer, forgot Let me tell you, there is no Emerald Kingdom in the world anymore, it is now the Peacock Kingdom, I am not sure if your family''s castle is still there...Fryer?" Heidi looked at the old man against the wall. He died with a peaceful face. She gently closed her eyes and put the corpse into his storage bag. "Go well." She returned to the simple shelter carved on the cliff and set up the magic circle. She looked hesitant, struggled several times, and finally opened Fryer''s storage bag, and took out a yellowed ck ancient book, and the smell of mold and decay hit her face. ""The Secret Code of Pluto"..." She muttered to herself, and opened the forbidden method that Fryer advised her not to practice. One monthter. Heidi put away this ancient ck book. "I''m sorry, Fryer, I''m still practicing. Although this is a taboo method, it can really improve my strength. I have to ensure that I am alive before I can return to the world safely." That''s right, she couldn''t help but learn the above methods. This is a taboo method to sublimate oneself and improve strength in a short time by consuming vitality and longevity. "As long as I don''t encounter a life-and-death crisis, I don''t need to use this method. It''s fine." Sheforted herself. A few dayster. Heidi joined the Illidan team and returned sessfully. The Illidan team has gained a lot from exploring Stormrage Valley this time. While the Windrunner team explored the Great Ax Canyon, the group was wiped out...and no one survived. The notoriety of the death wizard Bone King was once again deeply imprinted in the hearts of all wizards. Since then, no wizard in the market has dared to attack the Great Ax Canyon. Heidi''s face was flushed and she was agitated. In her hand, a ck heart appeared. "The heart of the fifth-level night devil, haha, this is the material for refining the [Eternal Darkness of Night Devil] potion. With it, I can advance to the fifth ring, and there is hope!" The Illidan team explored Stormrage Canyon, and identally entered a forbidden area where night devils were sealed, and awakened a fifth-level night devil among them. The night devil is said to have been sealed here by the senior wizard for tens of thousands of years. Thousands of years have passed, and the fuel has already run out, and the fifth-level strength no longer exists, and it is not as terrible as the rumors say. Their team teamed up and killed her. She was forced to use the "Secret of Nine Deaths" recorded in the "Secrets of Pluto" once. After spending a hundred years of life, she briefly gained the perfect strength of the four rings to kill the night demon and deter the night demon. The heroes got the most precious night devil heart, and now they are honored as "Master Heidi" by the team members. "With this treasure, my trip to the ancient pagoda has beenpleted. Next, I will find a safe ce, hibernate until the ancient pagoda is closed, return to the human world,plete the agreement with Fryer, and then I can wait to enter Stepping up to the fifth ring! This nine-death secret method must not be used anymore, and if I continue to use it, my lifespan will not be enough to support me to advance to the fifth ring!" She sealed the "Secret of Pluto" in a box and put it in a storage bag. In the next few days, after purchasing some supplies for future practice at the market, she destroyed the shelter and prepared to leave. She stepped forward, and suddenly two purple lights flew from the sky. "Quack, there are so many wizards here." An Amethyst tribe said with a smile, his name is Bangu. "It''s fun this time." Another Amethyst tribe said, his name is Yagu. Bangu and Yagu were imprisoned by the Order for three years for frying fish ponds. For other wizards, this is simply a missed opportunity. But they don''t care. As the Amethyst family, they are not interested in most of the resources here. They are only interested in devouring rare metal ores, and hunting wizards. Enved by wizards for too long, they are full of anger and have nowhere to vent. Outside, there are many wizards, and there are more than a dozen legendary wizards sitting in the town. They dare not be presumptuous. But in the ancient tower, they are not afraid. Their arrival naturally caught the attention of the wizard below. "This is a gathering of wizards, leave quickly, otherwise we will be enough to kill you with one spell." A wizard said. "Exactly." The other wizards chimed in. Bangu and Yagu were unafraid. They opened their mouths and spit out a bunch of storage bags, spilling them on the market. Two amethyst giants rushed into the group of wizards. All kinds of four-ring spellsnded on them! "Take it harder, tickle our brother?" Boom! Bangu appeared in front of a wizard with four rings as if teleporting, his purple fist shattered his force field, sting his heart into blood mist! On the other side, Yagu fell from the sky and directly sted a deep pit with a diameter of 100 meters in the market. "Hahaha, cool!" Suddenly. A huge wave hits and envelops Yagu! "Don''t grab things first, deal with the enemy first, don''t run... There are so many of us, what are we afraid of?" Heidi looked at the chaotic wizard in disbelief. Their numbers are twenty times that of each other, even two five rings can fight against each other for a while. But what are these people doing? After grabbing the storage bag, most wizards immediately showed their abilities and fled the market. There are still some, although they are resisting, they seem to be paddling without exerting all their strength. She felt ridiculous, this is a wizard who has conquered nes, how could he be so defeated? However, there are still many wizards who choose to join Heidi to attack these two strong Amethysts! For a while, the situation was deadlocked. The two brothers of the Amethyst n are very strong. As the strongest individual of the Amethyst n, each of them isparable to the perfect wizard of the four rings. However, there were still about 20 wizards present, so they still fought against the two brothers. If they weren''t physically invincible and extremely fast, they would have been killed long ago. "Everyone, do your best to avoid future troubles!" Heidi said. Bangu and Yagu were not afraid, they rushed madly, and several wizards had already been killed. A sorcerer already has the intention to retreat when he sees the two brothers who look like demon gods. "Why don''t we withdraw... The Amethyst family is too resistant to magic, and the damage we can do to them is not as good as that of a body-refining wizard." Someone objected: "No, everyone will die then!" Suddenly, there was an exmation from the crowd. On the horizon, there are two purple lights approaching again. "Kagu, Vegu!" Bangu and Yagu were overjoyed. "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect there to be so many bugs here. Fortunately, I didn''t enter the fourth floor... This time, let us four brothers kill it!" Amethyst has no race, family, or gender. They all came out of stones, and they all respect the Amethyst Saint as their master. Therefore, all Amethyst ns within the same realm are called brothers! All of a sudden, the bnce of victory began to tilt towards the Amethyst family. "kill!" The four Amethyst tribes are like wolves in a herd of sheep. They have no spells, only an invincible body, and the physical technique created by the Amethyst Saint, which they call [Holy Technique]. All of a sudden, the defense line of the wizardspletely copsed and they fled in all directions. "The four-headed Amethyst n at the peak of the fourth level, and ordinary wizards with five rings can''t shake it. Get out, don''t make meaningless sacrifices!" "Run!" For a while, there was chaos. The four Amethyst brothersughed out loud, killing very happily. Heidi''s face was ashen, she gritted her teeth and quickly fled. A purple fist hit, Heidi''s force field lit up crazily, surrounded by witchcraft. click. Witchcraft, force field, all shattered! Heidi turned into a wave of water and escaped unharmed. She was pale and gathered in the distance. She avoided fatal damage by relying on elementalization, but she still suffered serious injuries. "Interesting, you can escape a catastrophe." Yagu sneered, his figure disappeared, and turned into a purple light again, tearing the earth apart with his unpretentious punching style. Heidi dodged frantically. She wanted to escape, but found that another Amethyst n had blocked her retreat. "Didn''t you have courage just now? Why did you run away? Bugs." Ban Guughed. Seeing this scene, Heidi took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then smiled miserably: "Come on, alien!" Three ck doors suddenly appeared around her, exuding a quaint breath of death. Behind the gate, three ck shadows came riding on skeleton horses. The ck shadow can''t see the face clearly, it is tall and burly, and it has different shapes. They wear royal robes, cloaks, crowns, and long swords. She used the secret method of nine deaths, and opened the "gate of three deaths"! The three kings inserted their long swords into Heidi''s body! All of Heidi''s vitality and lifespan were sucked away! Complicated runes appeared all over Heidi''s body. Everyone present can experience the content. "Heidi Marr, who is three hundred years old, opens three doors today to sacrifice to Pluto!" Boom! Her momentum skyrocketed, and her spiritual power and magic power began to rise crazily. From the senior level of the fourth ring, to thepletion of the fourth ring, and even breaking through the big realm, the mental power surpassed 500 points before stopping! All of this was done in a blink of an eye, and the four Amethyst brothers looked solemn. "Come on! Aliens!" Boom! The waves soared into the sky, covering all four Amethyst nsmen! It is also her innate spell. After the fifth ring, its power isparable to that of a five-ring wizard! "Interesting, but unfortunately... still not enough, the ants are sublimated to the extreme, and they are also ants!" Yagu roars! The four brothers each threw a punch, and the four fists merged into one! "Holy TechniqueWei Tian!" Boom! It is also a five-ring attack, stronger than Heidi''s! click. The power of one blow. Heidi''s protective force field was shattered. On the other hand, the four brothers, although their bodies were also shattered, seemed to be fine. They directly took out the rare fourth-level elemental metal, swallowed it, and then healed from their injuries. "I only have the power of one blow. This is the power of the five rings that I dream of, but it is still no match for them. I''m sorry, Fryer, I''m going to break my promise..." Heidi has grown rapidly from the appearance of a middle-aged beautiful woman, like a withered flower, with no more vitality. A mummy wearing a robe sat on the ground, looking into the distance. The war horse neighed, and the shadows of the three kings silently disappeared behind the three gates. The four Amethyst brothers did not dare to move, and those three were projections of existence that they could not imagine at all. Perhaps, only the Amethyst Saint can let them take a second look. The four brothers put away the spoils of wizards all over the floor, swallowed them, and then randomly grabbed a fleeing wizard and asked, "What other gathering ces are there on this third floor?" The young wizard knew he must die today. He is greedy for life and afraid of death, so he won''t betray other casual wizards. He is dead anyway, so why not cheat this alien race once! He had an idea, and remembered the evil death wizard entrenched in the Great Ax Canyon, the head of the top ten restricted areas on the third floor. He trembled: "Don''t kill me, I said... In Giant Ax Canyon, there is a wizard gathering ce, and there are hundreds of wizards in it." boom. His head shattered and turned into blood mist. "Go, Great Ax Canyon!" "It''s so cool. It seems that with our strength, if we do it after the third floor, we won''t disturb the orderly, hahahaha!" "There is still a dead body in the witch''s storage bag... Snowke Knight? What the hell, Yagu, have you heard of a knight? Are you strong?" "It seems to be a kind of upation of Nora mortals, the kind that we can blow to death ten thousand in one breath." Nora. Central realm. Wizard Dragonfly looked at the tragic battle with sadness in his heart. "Perhaps, the wizard civilization needs to learn something from the Amethyst civilization. If everyone unites, the four Amethyst ns can also be killed. s... However, why did the taboo method of "Pluto''s Secret Code" appear again? In this world, there is no shortcut at all. Keeping your feet on the ground is the right way! " "The Secret Code of Pluto" is actually not a big secret, and some alien races in the pan-ne have also mastered it. The problem is, people are his mother''s longevity species, and their life span is generally several times that of wizards. Moreover, even the long-lived species dare not use the "Secret of Pluto" frequently, and their lifespan cannot withstand consumption. Wizards are inherently short-lived. Isnt it courting death to use this kind of taboo method? In 1168 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Great Ax Canyon. The blue crabzily absorbs the power of the wind element during the wind disaster, working very hard. The blue-winged windchaser and flying scythe next to it are responsible for guarding it. The blue crab is responsible for providing shelter to these little guys, forming a symbiotic rtionship. Inside the Flying Scythe Beast Graveyard. Li Wei practiced the posture of the golden snake breathing method over and over again, tirelessly. Suddenly, golden power circted and permeated his whole body, and then it was all sucked into his body. At the same time, there was a crackling sound from his body, and his already tall dragon body became bigger again. He stood upright, beating the ck scales on his arms, which became thicker and stronger! Beside him, there is a coat of scales. "The fourth moult." He folded the scale coat and put it in his special safe for storing molts. "This is a testimony of my hard work and bing stronger. If I be a strong person in the future, I will be an antique!" With Li Wei molting his skin for the fourth time, his golden snake breathing method went a step further, reaching the sixteenth level! Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method (Four Transformations of Blood Source): Level 16 (1/800,000), Special Effects: Scales of Metamorphosis (Level 4), Deterrence of Dragons, Golden Snake ying in Water. Bloodline Dharma: Dance of the Golden Snake. Exclusive weapon: Golden Dragon Yutian (Level 3). It is simr to Li Wei''s analysis. The Golden Snake Breathing Method is from the 15th to the 16th stage, and it can be promoted directly without the need for advanced potions. Of course, this also means that this promotion is not a qualitative change, but it is still a big quantitative change. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. Wait until the new scales arepletely cured and solidified. ording to Li Wei''s test, the defense power of the fourth-level [Scale of Metamorphosis] is twice that of the third-level! Simrly, his strength, physique, endurance and other dimensional attributes have also increased to varying degrees, which can only be said to be nothingpared to defense. The way of the knight is mainly the breakthrough of the golden snake. The way of the wizard, Li Wei''s spiritual power, has reached 380 points, and the distance to perfection is getting closer and closer. Li Wei stretched his waist and walked out of the retreat. "Having upied this ce for more than two years, my notoriety must have spread all over the third floor. It doesn''t matter, anyway, I am a dragon!" Li Wei came out and checked the status of the strange object. Breath of the Weasel has begun to condense its wings, and it is almost finished. It seems that it will only take half a year. The extraordinary creatures are resting in the forest. Li Wei looked at the Red Nether Sparrow, who was pretending to be practicing. As long as this guy advances to the fourth ring, he can also practice the ember dragon breathing method to the fifteenth level. It didn''t take long. Gillmore and the Bloody Lady arrive. "Master, this is the ore we dug." Li Wei put it away and checked it. "That''s right, five hundred catties of wind sand, four catties of mist sand... You guys go ahead and keep working hard." "OK." The two corpses went to mine again conscientiously. "Unfortunately, it seems that there should be no empty sand here. I still think too much... If there is really empty sand, it would have been dug up by the Yuanhun wizard long ago. Where can I get it? Today''s misty sand is enough to re-refining Wings of wind and thunder." Li Wei did what he said, and immediately used his Red Emperor Dragon me to refine the sand of mist. Inparison, sand and gravel materials are very convenient to refine. One monthter. Li Wei refined the new version of "Wings of Wind and Thunder". "I used two rare materials, Fenglei Meteorite and Mist Sand. From the material alone, this should be my strongest weapon." Li Wei flicked his fingers, and a wind and thunder feather wrapped in the power of the thunder and hurricane cut the rock wall in front of him. Booming, the rock wall slowly fell. "really not bad." Li Wei took the magic weapon back into his body contentedly. Five magical weapons floated in his body, and after such a long period of pregnancy, they became more and more extraordinary. In Li Wei''s opinion, this magical weapon is much easier to use than a witch weapon. "It''s a pity that there is still a piece of metal of the fifth-level fire element. Otherwise, the Chilong Zhantie can be recast. This magic weapon can''t keep up with the progress of the breathing method." Its good that the other magic soldiers cant keep up with the progress. Chilong Zhantie is the main output weapon, so it must be upgraded as soon as possible. After leaving the customs, Li Wei inspected a circle of the canyon and found that everything was normal. "With those flying scythes as eyeliners, the blue crab should have spotted me long ago. I have been here for two years, but it hasn''t bothered me. It''s quite interesting." The blue crab looks clumsy, but in fact it is very intelligent, and knows that Li Wei is not an existence to be messed with. Soon, Li Wei re-entered the state of practice. Three dayster. He opened his eyes and looked at the towering hairs. This dangerous fluctuation has been going on for a while, and he thought it was an ordinary fluctuation at first. But in the past two days, the fluctuations have be more and more violent. "Something might happen to the canyon." He no longer retreats. Come to the entrance of the canyon. "Is there any suspicious person recently?" Levi asked. The Headless Swordsman and the Scythe Demon shook their heads. He frowned. "You go to the cemetery of the flying sickle beast to guard, and I will guard here myself." After finishing speaking, all the dead spirits flew into the center of the canyon mightily, and the demon knife and Phoenix also went there. At the entrance, only Li Wei was guarding it. Judging from the fluctuations in danger, the strength of the iing person was not very strong, and he was only at the level of an ordinary fifth ring, so he was enough to deal with it. "There are blue crabs on the other side, it should be fine." The next day. Four purple figures looked at the Great Ax Canyon. "Kagu, Weigu, you go to the other side of the canyon. If there are many people, remember not to resist stubbornly. If you kill a few, run away. Your life is the most important thing." "clear." These Amethyst n soldiers divided into two groups and surrounded the canyon! Great Ax Canyon. Wind disasters are raging, flying sand and rocks. Bangu and Yagu came here. "Why do you feel that there is no one? Could it be that the wizard is deceiving us?" Yagu asked. "I don''t know, go in and take a look, I smell the smell of food, there should be delicious ore in this canyon, even if there is no wizard, it is still a treasure for us." Bangu licked his lips and said. They flew straight into the canyon, and then, rays of light shot up into the sky. "This is?" "Not sure, it looks like a magic circle of a wizard. It seems that there are indeed wizards here. We didn''te in vain." The two strong Amethysts did not panic at all. "Let me do it." Yagu sneered, he looked at the magic circle that trapped him like an angry bull. Boom! He punched out, and the wind of the fist hit the magic circle! The magic circle couldn''t stop shaking. "It can block my punch, not bad, it is much better than those wizards in the market." Yagu said. "Let''s go together!" Bangu and Yagu punched at the same time! Holy TechniqueWei Tian! Boom! The terrifying fist plowed the ground, and the magic circle supported for a moment before being torn to pieces. In the canyon, Li Wei hid in it, looking at the broken magic circle. "As expected of the Amethyst n, there are no bells and whistles, and they can break through everything with one force." He arranged the magic circle, not to trap the enemy, but purely to test the enemy''s strength. This kind of magic circle is difficult for senior wizards with four rings to break through. "These guys are harder to deal with than those favored sons of heaven, but fortunately, the two Amethysts are enough to deal with." It is impossible to run away. You can run away from Li Wei, but you cannot run away from the miracle of truth. "Let''s fight then, s." With murderous intentions everywhere, Li Wei''s figure flickered, and he went to kill the two below! After Bangu and Yagu broke through the magic circle, they shuttled through the canyon. Suddenly, Yagu punched towards the rock wall next to him! The invisible fist wind directly sted the rock wall out of a deep pit, in which a little bit of blue light flickered. "tasty." Yagu smiled. He opened his mouth, and like a ck hole, blue sand and rock debris were automatically sucked into his body. The ore was quickly digested, fused into a cyan-colored warm current, wandering through the body, and then turned into a part of his purple body. Suddenly, Ban Gu stopped, his fists collided violently! His body burst out with purple light, centered on him, covering a radius of several miles! "Someone!" Bangu''s head turned 180 degrees behind him. At the same time, his purple fist sted towards the void! Ripples appeared in the void, and a demon dragon w covered with ferocious ck scales came towards them! The pitch-ck dragon ws collide with the purple fist! The scales on the dragon''s ws were shattered, **** and bloody, and the purple fist also showed cracks. "Dragon evil? Court death!" Bangu sneered. Long Nie, he killed more than one! Suddenly, his expression changed. In front of you. Red and ck mes twine and rotate, forming a fist-sized ball! Shuanglong Xizhu! "Spiral Explosion!" Boom! The mushroom cloud briefly emptied the wind disaster, forming a vacuum. From a high altitude, it looks like a ck flower of death blooming in the Grand Canyon! Two figures full of cracks flew out of the explosion. "Ahem... Yagu, this dragon is not easy." Bangu clenched his fists, and the cracks on his body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yagu''s headless corpse stood proudly, picked up his own head, and pressed it on. "Interesting, my crystal soul is about to burn, hahahaha!" After the terrifying explosionparable to the five rings. These two Amethyst n powerhouses at the peak of the fourth level are still talking andughing. High in the sky, the ws of the dark dragon have also recovered. Li Wei clenched his fist, ck mes were burning, and his body was boiling with fighting spirit. "Unexpectedly, there really is such a perfect creature. After three years of salting fish in Guta, I can finally exercise my muscles and bones." He took a deep breath, elerated suddenly, and fell! Bangu and Yagu looked at the ck afterimage in the sky, and they punched at the same time! Holy Technique: Purple Snake! Fist wind forms a hundred-foot-long purple giant snake, soaring upwards! In mid-air, that Dragon Nieughed wildly, his dragon ws inserted into the inside of the purple giant snake! "Crack!" Thorn. Sparks are flying, gold and iron are screaming! The giant purple snake was split into two and disappeared invisible! Demon dragon ws step on! Boom! The earth was trampled down by a huge force! The two Amethysts were embedded in the ground like nails! at the same time. Another shot of Double Dragon Ball! Mushroom Cloud scored twice! Li Wei didn''t rx, his figure flickered to one side. A purple fist hit the ce where he originallynded, and the wind of the fist tore through the wind disaster in front of him. "Quite a quick response." Yagu said. The soilyer below cracked, and a purple streamer rushed towards Li Wei! A golden round shield emerged! Bangu hit his head on the buckler and was bounced away. Buckard wailed and disappeared into Li Wei''s body. So far, all the body-training wizards that Li Wei has seen are insignificant in front of these two Amethyst nsmen! His ck scales were stacked, and his bones exploded. "Again!" He is one against two. A streak of ck and two streaks of purple turned into streamers of light, entangled in the canyon non-stop. As of now, he has not used his innate spells, relying purely on knights to deal with the enemy! The roar continued. Countless flying scythes fled, and the shock wave shattered the rock walls on both sides of the canyon. In some ces, even a cyan light was revealed. It''s just that both sides have yed real fire, and they have ignored it. at the same time. The ne of the ancient saints. The knights watched this kind of fist-to-hand battle, their blood boiled with enthusiasm. "These monsters are really too strong. With every gesture, they break the mountains and stir up the wind and clouds. Can we be so strong in the future?" A young knight asked. Dinos patted him on the shoulder: "Work hard and reach the level of the leader, and that''s it." Endless Sea, Sea Abyss Alliance. A young and handsome bald-headed wizard watched the battle and couldn''t help apuding. "This is a hearty battle. It''s a pity that I will advance to the six-ring body training soon, and I won''t be able to go to the ancient dark tower... The noble boy of the sea n, don''t embarrass us body training wizards." Great Ax Canyon. Except for Li Wei''s battlefield. There is another battlefield that is equally fierce. A big blue crab rampages in the canyon and confronts two Amethyst tribes! Its invulnerable green shell has fine cracks, which is really incredible. The physical terror of the Amethyst n can be seen! However, it is also a powerful alien species, and it is level five. Generally speaking, it still has the upper hand. The amethyst family is also full of purple cracks, and light overflows from them. "Go, go to the other side, join Bangu and the others, and kill this big guy together. If we rely on us alone, even if we kill it, we will have to pay a price. The gain outweighs the loss!" Yi Gu and Ka Gu fought and retreated, and flew towards Li Wei''s battlefield with the big blue crab. The two terrifying confrontations continued to flow towards the middle. Finally, in the middle of the canyon. Bygu met Yagu and the others, and they were fighting with a dragon. "What''s the situation? A mere dragon can stop the two of you?" Wei Gu frowned. "This dragon evil is not easy... By the way, how did you attract the existence of the fifth level?" Ban Gu roared. "It''s all due to the idiot Kagu, he was sleeping, but he punched him in a daze." Bark Gu said. "Don''t me Kagu!" Kagu defended himself! Discovering that there are still two Amethysts, Li Wei''s face remains unchanged. Up to now, he still has many methods that are useless. As long as it is not the fifth-level Amethyst family, he is not afraid. The blue crab was enraged by these two amethyst ns, and miniature tornadoes appeared on its body, and then merged into the canyon tornado. In a split second, a giant tornado shot straight into the sky, engulfing Vaku and Kagu in it. The giant tongs collided with their fists, and the Amethyst n screamed again and again. "Kagu, I will hold this cancer, you go and help the two of them kill the dragon evil, and then the four of us will join hands to kill the cancer!" "OK." The somewhat naive Kagu rushed over and joined the ranks of besieging Li Wei. Li Wei yed three against one, and the pressure doubled. "Based on my current state of breathing technique, it is the limit to deal with the two fourth-level Amethyst tribes. It is also very difficult to kill them. Even Shuanglongxizhu can''t kill them." Thinking of this, Li Wei swallowed the sea and took a long breath. He rushed out of the encirclement of the Amethyst n, stepped into the top of the cloud, and then collided his fists, all blood energy was rendered by the ck me, and behind him, a three-headed and six-armed ck me giant phantom condensed! "Six Heavens!" The 20-story-high Giant God Soldiers emerged, as if they were in heaven and earth. The Amethyst family, in front of them, also miniaturized. The three of them gasped and were shocked. "What kind of method is this? Is this **** dragon evil?" The three gods of the Six Paths looked at the Amethyst n together! ring, calm,passionate! The indestructible armor turned into ck scales, covering the whole body of the six gods. Scarlet shadows are flying around its body, like hunting silk. The three thousand wind and thunder feathers on the back are all unfolded, covering the sky and the sun! The golden round shield is standing upright, protecting it by your side! Six arms, all holding the ck me Sword! "Shattered!" A long river of ck sword energy, flying straight down three thousand feet! The majestic, magnificent sword energy hangs down! With one sword strike, the world changes color. "Holy TechniqueWei Tian!" The three Amethyst nsmen, all earnestly sted out Xeon blows! Although it was a level 4 battle, it seemed like a level 5 battle. The shocking collision caused the rocks on both sides of the canyon to shake off continuously, making it wider and wider. The long sword and the fists of the Amethyst tribe kept colliding. Li Wei sat on the cloud and watched the six gods abuse the three of them. Bangu''s expression went crazy. "Do you think this can defeat us? You underestimate the Amethyst n! Yagu, Kagu, lend me your strength!" Yagu and Kagu turned into purple rays of light and merged into Bangu''s body. Bangu''s aura surged again, his figure swelled up to the height of a ten-story building! Purple light pervades the fist, the power is overwhelming! "Holy Technique Eclipse Eclipse!" Bangu unleashes their mighty blow. This blow even severely damaged a fifth-level powerhouse! The fist wind knocked the round shield into the air, and then collided with the great sword of the Six Heavenly Gods. click. On the big sword, there was a crack. Li Wei''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly withdrew his sword. Surrounded by the six palms of the gods, the ck magic scales protect the body. Boom! The **** of heaven was sted into the sky abruptly, and disappeared without a trace. The subsequent fist wind shattered the high-altitude clouds even more, it looked as if Gao Tian had been poked a big hole! "Phew... did you see that, this is the Amethyst n, the invincible n!" Ban Guughed wildly. While ravaging the bark, the blue crab looked at the power of this blow with lingering fear. It actually felt the threat of death! Dusk ne, Endless Sea, Central Realm, those who are interested in this battle, all hold their breath and look at the projection. Although this battle has nothing to do with wizards, this style of battle is really rare, and it makes people''s blood boil. High above the sky. Li Wei''s golden dragon pupil looked at the arrogant Bangu below. He raised his hand, pointed to the sky with one hand, and then pressed the air! At this moment, it''s getting dark... The nightmare ising, and there is no taboo! Extremely high. Typhoon disasteryer. The pitch-ck giant with three heads and six arms is flying down! The wind and the ck scales rubbed against each other, and a fire came out, illuminating the heart of heaven. The three heads of the giant have now be the heads of three giant dragons. On the head, forked dragon horns emerged, and ck manes grew from the neck, fluttering in the wind! In the process of descending, it grew bigger and bigger, and finally expanded to a full thirty floors, a height of one hundred meters! Three thousand feather des broke through the air waves in front of him, and the wind and thunder swept through! The scarlet cloak follows behind, covering the sky! Its speed is also getting faster and faster! Ban Gu looked at the extremely fast fire that broke through the darkness, his eyes were inconceivable, but also extremely enthusiastic, a rare appreciation, and his fighting spirit swept through the sky! "Holy Technique Swallowing Stars!" All the power is boiling in the purple body. Kagu, Yagu diedpletely and turned into his power, just to face this blow! "The Invincible n!" After punching this punch, Bangu''s whole body began to shrink, like a star about to die, and began to copse. A ck hole fist sted out, sucking away all the surrounding earth, rocks and wind disasters, and merged into this punch! The blue crab felt the crisis and left the battlefield violently. Nagu''s eyes were crazy, and he smiled and said: "Hahaha, Bangu, this blow is too handsome, you will die without regret, the saint will be proud of you three!" Boom! The enhanced version of the three-headed dragon **** collided with the ck hole fist wind with its six-armed bare hands. It resisted the huge suction force, and the three dragon heads roared upwards, emitting the strongest dragon chant! Roar! This is pure power contest! click. The ck hole shatters like a mirror. The **** of heaven descended from the sky, fisted with six arms, and sted Bangu into the earth! The shock wave swept across, and the entire Great Ax Canyon was trembling! Boom, boom, boom! Punch after punch! Fist to the flesh, use the other way, exchange the other body! Ban Gu''s body, which was already copsed, kept shrinking and condensing under the terrifying hammering. But he stillughed wildly. "Go to the upper floor, there are real Amethyst powerhouses waiting for you!" "Noisy!" After an unknown number of punches, Bangu was silent andpletely dead! In the deep pit, there is only one purple sphere with a diameter of one meter, which looks like a crystal and is beautiful. On the other side, the blue crab will also split the bark into countless pieces. Yugu also died. The gods of the Six Paths flew into the sky and submerged into Li Wei''s body. He fell from heaven and fell into a pit. He stepped on the amethyst with his dragon ws, with a disdainful look on his face, he grinned and said: "The **** Xeon n, our Dragon Sin n are the worst!" 11,000 words for today, 5,000 words will be added, and the remaining 51,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 306: Strange things are born, embers break through, the dragon of nirvana! ( (Note: In the previous chapter, the "human being" shouted by the Amethyst n before death was removed. This is because Lao Tian was confused and didn''t find any mistakes during the revision. Sorry!) The Ancient Dragon Empire. The Old Sage of the Elders'' Council looked at the projection in the sky with fanaticism. "This is the power of the original Old Sage! The power of the emperor!" "A crooked way, dare to anger the emperor, death is not a pity!" The ancient sages have seen Li Wei cast the six gods, so they can recognize him. Twilight Temple. Those knights with well-developed limbs are even more excited! "This **** is the fight I want! Retreat, retreat, if I don''t be a first-ss knight within three years, I swear I won''t be a human being!" "I always feel that this monster has a certain temperament simr to the leader, but he is too ugly, so he shouldn''t be the leader." "If you want me to say, the leader may not know where to retreat." Endless sea. Sea Abyss Alliance. The young body-refining wizard has fiery eyes. "Damn it, if I knew there was such an existence, I shouldn''t have retreated. I am majestic and powerful, but I can''t fight against such an existence. I can''t breathe because of the heartache!" If you miss this opportunity, if you want to fight against the Amethyst n and Dragon Nie, then you have to step into the soul and travel to the ne. However, these groups are rare in number, and most of the time, they stay on their own nes and are blessed by the tenth level of existence. It is impossible for him to fight in the base camp of the dead. "Secret retreat is wronging me!" Central realm. The sharp-eyed dragonfly wizard looked at the image sent by his subordinates. "Dragon Evil? Why does it feel like the shadow of the Demon Dragon Sword Shaman, or rather, the Demon Dragon Sword Shaman is not a descendant of a dragon at all, but... Dragon Evil!" Wizard Dragonfly analyzes his heart, the more he analyzes, the more crooked he bes. Nineyers of hell. The fifth floor. A figure walked silently in the wilderness. His upper body was bare, and the pitch-ck scales were like ferocious armor, protecting it. He holds a ck magic sword and witch weapon, and his body burns with an eternal ck me, like a demon. Around his waist, there are still three devil''s heads and arge gon. These heads all belong to the Devil Duke. He sat on the ground, drank strong wine, breathed out the alcohol, and said: "I''ve always been restless recently. It''s strange. I always feel that someone is talking about me behind my back... Speaking of the ancient tower opened recently, the wizarding world must be very lively." As the heir of the ck King Dragon of Purgatory, in order to avoid his enemies, he fell into hell, killed devils, and avenged his mother, in order to practice his [Purgatory Demon Sword Art]! His name is Demon Dragon Sword Sorcerer Soderos! Outside the ancient pagoda. Dark ce. In the void, Grius was sitting on the volcano watching a y with his chin resting on his hands. "Is Dragon Sin so strong? Could it be Odros'' hidden trump card?" As a tenth-level existence, he usually only watches "big dramas" above the sixth floor. However, in the loweryers, there are asionally some interesting "little dramas". The battle in which Dragon Nie ughtered the three Amethyst n just now was very exciting, even in his eyes, it was very good. "What? Isn''t it a routine operation for our Dragon Nie to defeat the Amethyst n?" In the void behind Grius, a tall and vast ck dragon is projected to look at the third floor of the ancient tower, with unfinished thoughts. It is the Evil Dragon Venerable Odros. "Do you only dare to project here?" Griusughed. "Hmph, I''m not as free as you." Venerable Nielong said. Here is too close to the world of wizards. If hees here in real life, he will definitely attract the attention of those legendary wizards. He is different from Grius. He is Sauron''s brother-inw. Naturally, the legendary wizard of the council will not provoke Grius. In fact, Venerable Nielong was also puzzled in his heart. It asked his men to investigate, and among the dragons sent out this time, there was no such a three-headed and six-armed dragon. But the other party doesn''t look like a fake either. After all, Long Nie''s appearance is easy to disguise, but he can''t learn that crazy, perverted, domineering posture. "It must be the dragon who is wandering outside and practicing, go home, child,e to the ne of the dragon, this is your final destination!" The father of the dragon murmured in his heart. Dark ancient tower. the third floor. Hurricane Canyon. Li Wei put away the huge amethyst. "This thing can be used to refine weapons. Its quality is the same as that of the fifth-level material, but it has no elemental attributes." In the deep pit, there are also a bunch of storage rings and witchcraft scattered around. These are all burst from the body of the Amethyst family. Unfortunately, many of these things were destroyed in the battle just now. In fact, storage rings can also be damaged, the lower the grade, the easier it is to break. Generally speaking, with Li Wei''s current state, even a fourth-ring storage ring can be broken if not careful. So, when dealing with crushing enemies, he tried to stab them to death with a sword, avoiding indiscriminate attacks and destroying the ring. If the storage ring is broken, the space inside it will also be broken. The things inside, if you are lucky, can burst out, but if you are not lucky, you will be directly involved in the turbulent flow of space. The enemy was too strong this time, and Li Wei used the six gods to suppress it, so he couldn''t fully control the strength, so he could only go all out, and the aftermath of the attack damaged a small part of the rings. Fortunately, the quality of rings that are easily broken is not very good, and the probability of containing good things is very small, but it is always distressing. Lie Wei is like a hardworking and frugal old farmer, carefully collecting the surviving spoils on the ground. After the fact. He looked at a messy canyon. Because of his battle with the Amethyst n, many mountains were cut down and the ground was split open. In some ces, the stars are shining with cyan light and silver light. Li Wei even saw a little golden light. "Sand of the sky?" He was shocked. These sands are hidden in the mountain, and if they are perceived with mental power, they are no different from ordinary sand and stones. So, mining requires a little digging. Now, after some earth-shattering battles, many ores are automatically exposed, which can be regarded as a surprise. Li Wei quickly called the corpse demon, and together with him, collected the ore. In his hand, there is a small handful of golden sand, as light as a feather. "Sand of the sky, after refining, can make witchcraft escape into the void, disappear invisible, can create invisible wind elemental air de attacks, and can also erode other witchcraft. The magic is endless." With such a small handful, it is obviously impossible to make Horcruxes. Li Wei intends to find thend of fire and earth, refine half of it, and recast the wings of wind and thunder. As a treasured level 6 material, only a little is needed to improve the quality of the Wind and Thunder Wings. The other half is kept temporarily for emergencies. It is not so easy to obtain this thing in the wizarding world. After cleaning the battlefield, Li Wei saw the blue crab hiding in the clouds in the distance, with two telescope-like eyes sticking out, looking at him furtively. On its pliers, an amethyst also appeared, but it was only one-third the size of Li Wei. After the death of the Amethyst family, they will eventually condense into Amethyst. If these amethysts are put back on the amethyst ne, they can also give birth to spirituality and activity. Over time, new amethyst families will be born. So Li Wei sighed, this is a perfect race. To be honest, the difficulty of dealing with the three-headed and fourth-level peak Amethyst n is even more difficult than dealing with Mrs. Ghost. The blue crab threw the amethyst over and rolled down in front of Li Wei. "You want to give it to me?" Li Wei''s heart moved. The blue crab used its pliers to shake its head, and it conjured a shiny gold coin out of nowhere, and showed it to Li Wei. Li Wei saw that this seemed to be the currency of a mortal civilization on a certain ne, and it was a verymon gold casting. Li Wei asked suspiciously: "Are you asking me if I have this?" The big blue crab nodded, moving sideways back and forth in the clouds, holding it with its pincers. In this scene, Li Wei seemed to see a businessman rubbing his hands and begging for money. "You like gold coins? That''s easy." He waved his hand, and a pile of gold coins that he put in the storage bag to eat ashes all flew towards the blue crab. The blue crab was extremely fast, and with its pincers waving, it stowed away every single gold coin. Its eyes are shining, it is genuine happiness. Li Wei understands, this may be a crab with the blood of a real pure-blooded dragon. So it likes gold coins! Of course, this is his random guess. A level-five extraordinary creature like the blue crab can''t speak, but its intelligence is about the same as that of a human being. Therefore, there will be different personalities, hobbies, like gold coins, understandable. Who doesn''t like money? Li Wei was delighted, and exchanged a pile of ordinary gold that waspletely unused for a piece of material that was close to level five. The big blue crab still looked like he was covered, and he didn''t know he was cheated at all. "If you have other things you don''t need, you can go to the flying scythe beast cemetery to trade with me." After Li Wei finished speaking, he rearranged the magic circle, left the battlefield, and returned to the cemetery. The big green crab was thinking about it, and then led a group of younger brothers, soaring through the clouds and returning to theirir. Seeing that Li Wei was safe and sound, the subordinates were also relieved. After this battle, Li Wei gained a deep understanding of the fighting power of the Amethyst n. This race is stronger than he imagined. Therefore, their arrogance does have capital. What impressed Li Wei the most was the fighting skills they used, which were unpretentious but deadly. Moreover, the people of the Amethyst n are unparalleled in bravery and fearless of death. When fighting, they can die in an instant. For that ultimate blow, they will not hesitate to burn themselves and be the strength of their teammates. certainly. In this battle, Li Wei did not use all his strength. His wizard method was not used. Firstly, it was to camouge the evil dragon and avoid exposing too much ability. Secondly, he also wanted to try to see how far his knight skills had reached. He was satisfied with the result. Rely on the blood source to transform into a golden snake four times, change into a red emperor dragon, a scarlet dragon, and a sky dragon three times with a blood source, and change into a dead ember dragon and a nightmare dragon with a second blood source. Even if you don''t use the plug-in level ability of Liudao Tianshen. He can also overwhelm the Amethyst family who are physically invincible in the pan-ne! Of course, if you want to kill them, you are still a little short of fire. And after using the six gods, the form is fully opened. Even if the three Amethyst tribes worked together to explode the seed, the blow that was enough to severely damage the ordinary five rings was blocked by the gods. In the end, the Amethyst family burned themselves even more, and at the cost of their lives, punched the "star-swallowing" punch that even Li Wei felt amazing! With this punch, if Mrs. Ghost''s five rings are hard-fought, she will be instantly killed and wiped out. Even Solet couldn''t resist directly. Nevertheless, Li Wei still has cards to y. He directly activated the three special forms of [Nightmare Coming], [Raging Dragon Venerable], and [Giant Dragon Warrior]! At that moment, the gods of the six paths transformed again, and advanced to the form of [Three-Headed Dragon God]! This is the second special form of the six gods developed by Li Wei. The first type is the [Terracotta Warriors of the Gods], which was born by relying on the Seven Kings Hell Circle! "Sure enough, fighting the strong is the best way to sharpen your fighting skills. Sometimes, if you don''t push yourself, you really can''t unleash your full potential." Li Wei sighed, but this method conflicted with his own way of stability. "After returning from the ancient tower, start developing the nightmare world immediately. Fighting in the nightmare world, you don''t have to worry about death, and you can sharpen your fighting skills!" From entering the ancient dark tower to now, even without those treasures, Li Wei has gained a lot. He is here, able to fight against powerful aliens in advance, get to know the enemy, and more importantly... recognize himself! In Levi''s view. This is the meaning of Sauron''s creation of the ancient tower of darkness. The ancient tower is not limited to allowing wizards to enter, but also contains its good intentions. Sauron wants wizards to confront innately powerful alien races in this fierce arena, and realize the limitations and shorings of wizard civilization, so as to learn lessons and promote the evolution of civilization. Here, the orderers in the ancient tower will not take sides, as long as they don''t blow up fish ponds, they can kill freely. In this way, wizard civilization can always keep an open mind and make progress instead of beingcent. After three years of fighting, I don''t know how many so-called "genius wizards" fell here. This undoubtedly gave many wizarding organizations a heavy hammer. Li Wei suddenly realized: "There is no so-called genius in this world, only the pursuit of a stronger heart!" Sauron stands tall and sees far away, Li Wei admires it very much, and his heart suddenly bursts with pride! "Feng Shui turns around, Sauron can win the title of the most powerful person in the pan-ne, so why not me, Li Wei?" He calmed down and counted the trophies that the Amethyst n exploded one by one. These guys, I dont know how many wizards they killed. These days, it''s all cheap Levi''s. However, most of these wizards are casual wizards with no strength and background, and they are very poor. For this reason, Li Wei''s Taishi reserve has reached six million again. He said helplessly: "Finally spent all the money before entering the ancient pagoda, but when I returned to the pre-liberation, they all came back again. The more I spent, the more I spent..." In addition to Taishi, there are also some wizard knowledge that Li Wei does not have, including spell models, pharmacists, and toolmaker inheritance. There is even a legacy of the wizards of the four-ring magic circle, called "The Complete Solution to the Trap Magic Circle". It records many trap-like magic circles that are not in the book of Cypher. Li Wei categorized all the knowledge and imported it into his own knowledge base. Then, there are someplete or broken witchcraft. There are low-level and middle-level ones, and there is even a broken five-ring witch weapon called [Blue Sky Secret Sword]. This is a blue long sword, a wind-type witch weapon, it looks light and handsome, and it is extremely sharp. This witchcraft can only y a part of its functions. I don''t know which casual cultivator''s heirloom it is, the hilt of the sword is covered by the ones it uses. "After my fifth ring, I can use the sand of mist to refine it again. It''s a good choice to use it yourself or sell it for money." The rest, there are all kinds of bottles, jars, and boxes, which are mostly herbs, medicines, rare materials, etc. The strength of these wizards is average, and their harvest is not as good as that of wizard organizations, but they are better than the number of people. Li Wei put away these wizard relics and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain. After my fifth ring, kill a few more Amethysts to avenge you!" In addition, in front of Li Wei, there is a pile of elemental metals above level 3, piled up like a hill. These all burst out from the belly of the Amethyst n. The Amethyst family feeds on rare metal ores. These should be rare metals that are toote to digest. Earth element, wind element, fire element...everything. However, most of the levels are not high, and they are all at the third or fourth level. At level five, there is a piece of ck gold fire mine. Levy sighed: "It''s too small to recast the Chilong Zhantie. Let''s save it first. Go to the fifth floor and find more fire elemental metals. Combine them with the remains of the Amethyst n and recast the Chilong Zhantie!" Just as he was about to put away all the ores, his eyes moved. In one of the translucent water element ores, he found a blue ring sealed in it. He takes the ring out. "Song of the Sea, Ring of Heidi." Muttering, he opened it. A pile of colorful silk robes, original obscene clothes and the like, with a faint fragrance. "There is also a corpse... And, I can feel that it has practiced the breathing method, and it was a blood-awakened knight when he was alive." This aroused Li Wei''s interest. He took out the corpse and examined it carefully. The corpse has dried up, without the slightest spirituality, and there is no activity at all. Generally speaking, this is the case when wizards die of old age. "However, with his facial features and eyebrows, he should have been a handsome guy in his lifetime... In terms of appearance, he is not inferior to me." Li Wei touched his generous chin andmented. In the corner, there is a pile of neatly arranged knight armor and knight sword. "They are all old antiques, full of scars. Presumably this knight was also a brave and skilled fighter during his lifetime." A yellowed letter floated out from the armor. [Stranger, if you have picked up my armor and long sword, please bury them behind Schronberg in the Emerald Kingdom. I am poor and have nothing to gain. I have nothing to give in return. I sincerely wish you a safe life. Snowke Knight Fryer] After reading it, Li Wei remained silent, unable to calm down for a long time. "In Legend of the Shining Seven, I am only short of you, why don''t you wait for me... Forget it, forget it, I will fulfill yourst wish. Tulip cor is also my hometown." At this moment, Li Wei felt a sense of sadness. "However, your legendary name is at least still passed down from generation to generation in the world, much stronger than mine." Li Wei took out a ss of snow beer, faced the mummy in front of him, and drank it across time and space. After drinking, Li Wei solemnly arranged the bones and relics of Snowke Knight. He said lightly: "The era of the old legendary knights is over, rest in peace, and a new era will be created by me, the ultimate knight!" This witch should have good strength, and there are many good materials in her ring. Among them, a heart as ck as ink caught his attention. "It''s the heart of some kind of demon." He called the mind yer over and asked, "Can you see what it is?" The mind yer nodded and said: "Master, this is the heart of the fifth-level night devil. The night devil is also a rtivelyrge group in the abyss. There are many powerful night devils who are lords on each floor." "Understood, let''s continue mining. Dig this canyon three feet, and you can always find some ore." Li Wei said. "OK!" Now, in addition to guarding the magic circle and patrolling the undead. The rest of Li Wei''s men were mining in the Great Ax Canyon. He acts as a hands-off shopkeeper, acting like a coal boss. "The night devil''s heart must be used to refine some kind of potion." The next moment, as if to confirm Li Wei''s conjecture, he discovered an ancient medicine form. ""The Eternal Darkness of the Night Demon", the five-ring potion, requires the heart of the fifth-level night devil, the heart of the fourth-level eye beast, the fourth-level matt grass, ck dew... After taking the medicine, it can increase the crystallization rate by about 15% power." After reading it, Li Wei was pleasantly surprised. Now, his five-ring breakthrough potion has not yet disappeared. This form and the night devil''s heart are undoubtedly a timely help. Increase the sess rate by about 15%, which is already a second-rate level in the five-ring breakthrough potion. Even if it is the best breakthrough potion, the sess rate will increase by about 20%. Li Wei thought to himself: "Next, it would be best if I can get the ready-made five-ring potion. If I can''t get it, I can ask someone to refine it." The Witch''s House is good at pharmacy, there must be a five-ring pharmacist in the team, let Ainia be the middleman, and just contact yourself with a reliable pharmacist. In addition, there are some worthless witchcraft in the ring, as well as rtively bad ocean school spells. These were not in Li Weifa''s eyes, but in the corner, he saw a carefully sealed box. In order to prevent things like mites, he lights up the protective force field and opens the box. A quaint and moldy ck ancient book appeared in front of my eyes. Li Wei looked at the **** characters above. ""The Secret Book of Pluto"... sounds a bit evil." Li Wei looked at the introduction on the title page. Onest time, life is about to speed upAnonymous "What the hell?" Li Wei ignored these hypocritical words, and roughly read the introduction of this book. After reading it, his heart beat faster and he was a little emotional, so he calmed himself down. "This is a forbidden method!" He closed the book directly, without looking at the text behind it at all, he was afraid that he would subconsciously write down the spell, and then he would not be able to control himself to learn it. He is not exaggerating, this is a forbidden book! The content inside is full of extreme temptation, and those who are not strong-willed will definitely learn to use it. Li Wei believed in his own will, but he felt that it was better not to look at it, because seeing is not seeing! These secret methods have powerful abilities, but also have extremely terrifying side effects. Theirmon side effect is...reducing lifespan! This runs counter to Li Wei''s belief in longevity. With his talent, panel, he doesn''t need these taboo methods at all, he can also gain power, he has a better choice! Taboo method one, "Stairway to God". This method has been spread in the endless sea. A certain leader of the dark wizard, the mad wizard Pi, suddenly realized this secret method in the trace of truth of a great wizard. (See Chapter 172 for details) This secret method is called "the method of bing a god". After practicing it, it will progress rapidly and eventually be a god! Wizard Puqi is said to be mediocre, but he became a wizard of the five rings at the age of 400. He even encouraged others to learn this secret technique. But this secret method has a terrible side effect, that is, it will make the wizard fall into a certain "crazy state", unable to distinguish between reality and falsehood, forget about talking nonsense, and often attack others indiscriminately. But Wizard Puqi was quickly arrested, and died of old age after staying in prison for less than half a year. This involves the second function of this secret method. That is, those who advance with this secret method, the faster the progress, the shorter the lifespan. The most exaggerated thing is that he just broke through in thest second, and died in the next second... In addition to "Stairway to the Gods", there is also a secret method with great side effects, "Nine Deaths Secret Method"! By sacrificing one''s lifespan to the great existence, the strength can be improved. The number of sacrificed longevity is not fixed, but is determined by various factors such as the realm of the sacrificer, race, the number of great beings, and the amount of power he wants to obtain. Up to nine great beings can be sacrificed at the same time. At this time, the user''s life wille to an end directly, and may even owe life yuan to be repaid by innocent people in the afterlife... Li Wei has the final say, not to mention the short-lived human beings, even the vast majority of long-lived species whose lifespan is several times that of human beings. For example, the blood family, dragon family, elf family, amethyst family, etc., cannot be used frequently. Moreover, this method of sacrifice is to consume all your life until you die, and at most you will be promoted to a higher level, and the gain outweighs the loss. Of course, if you encounter that kind of mortal crisis, you can try to use it. However, with Li Wei''s character, this kind of mortal crisis is basically impossible. It really happened, and it can''t be solved by raising a big realm. That''s why he wants to seal up this book. This book may be suitable for a race whose lifespan is so long that it is almost immortal. For example, the innate **** Grius, who lived the same life as the world on the red giant ne, and had the same light as the sun and the moon. In addition to this, once other races start using it, there is no going back, just like gambling. The problem is that existences at the level of Grius may be at the same level as those so-called "great existences", and people don''t care about the power they bestow. "It''s tasteless." Li Wei shook his head. There are other methods in the secret book, and it must not be much better. He didn''t continue to look down. He forgot the "Secret Code of Pluto" and practiced without distraction, waiting for the birth of the miracle of truth. Three monthster. In the secret room, in the fire element enhancement circle. Li Wei has used his own Red Emperor Dragon me to smelt all the remains of the Amethyst n together. "It''s not good to always fight with bare hands when ying the role of Dragon Sinner. Just make a weapon suitable for Dragon Sinner." Chilong Zhantie is easy to expose his identity, and the quality is not good. He was injuredst time and needs to be warmed up. Before recasting, Li Wei will not use it. The remains of the Amethyst family are the best material for forging weapons. You only need to add some auxiliary materials after smelting to make it into the shape you like. For Long Nie, there is no need for bells and whistles. One word, hard enough! Time flies. Another month has passed. In the secret room, Li Wei''s weapon has beenpletely forged. A purple mace with a length of Zhang Xu and covered with spikes appeared. The head of the mace is the head of a ferocious dragon. "This is the magic weapon that suits my current status." Li Wei held the mace in his hand and waved it casually. The strong wind blew and the magic circle trembled. He came to Giant Ax Canyon, stretching his two-story-high dragon body, doing warm-up exercises. Then, his muscles tensed, his strength was charged, the scales on his body exploded, and the evil dragon ck me formed by the billowing blood was wrapped around the mace! Swing a stick! The ck me poured out, deepening on the side of the canyon! The mountain cracked, and a gully a thousand meters deep was formed, with ck mes attached to it. This scene is like the scene after the death of the demon god. Li Wei was overjoyed, this mace was actually very powerful when used. Just like his own long sword, it doesn''t feel stagnant or unfamiliar at all. It seems that I, a dragon, should be born to use a mace as a witch weapon. "If the God of the Six Paths uses this mace, I''m afraid it can kill the Wuhuan wizard." Li Wei was very satisfied. "This stick needs a name. Before Chilong Zhantie was recast, this was my main weapon. Let''s call it [ck Dragon Stick]." Now that he has weapons, Li Wei is obsessed with cultivation and continues to be the hidden boss of the [Great Ax Canyon] instance. In a blink of an eye, the New Year is here. Holy calendar 1169, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 4 years. At the 68th round table meeting, Li Wei learned that another new member had broken through to the Blood Awakened Knight. This new member is called Il, titled [Feather Knight]. Ites from the Dragonhawk family, a great aristocrat in the Molten Kingdom. The ancestral breathing method is the first-ss excellent quality "Dragon Eagle Breathing Method", which is a powerful breathing method. Dragon Eagle, a legendary bird with infinite strength, has a dragon in its name because the giant eagle is very powerful and can fight giant dragons. It does not have dragon blood. In addition, the speed attribute of the dragon eagle breathing method is also quite prominent. This is simr to the Maya breathing method. The Maya breathing method is an endurance breathing method, but its speed attribute is not very bad. The eagle is an extremely perfect creature, a killing machine in the air, with no obvious shorings. In this way, the official members of the Twilight Knights havee to fourteen, leaving only four positions. During the time Li Wei was away, all members of the group were silently getting stronger. At the end ofst year, the Blood Knight forged his own magical weapon [Fengyue Sword], and also stepped into the realm of the second transformation of blood. With the improvement of his realm, coupled with the possession of magical weapons, talent branding, and powerfulbat skills, his strength is no less than that of the senior wizards of the three rings. With no wizard talent, the Hogger Knight, who focused on the way of chivalry, went through untold hardships, and also found the material of the magic weapon, and forged the magic weapon for himself, which was named [Ash Great Sword]. Seeing that the magic weapons of the Blood Knight and Hogg Knight hade out, the ck Knights were envious, and quickly began to search for the materials of their respective magic weapons and began to forge the magic weapons. Thousand Illusionary Knight sessfully stepped into the second-level knight realm, very happy. Although the Goddess Knight is still far away from the third ring, she also started preparing for the promotion to the third ring wizard early, nning ahead. Even Emperor Mu, under the condition of constant drug use, has been promoted to the second ring as a wizard. Silver Dragon, Dark Moon, Long Ji and other juniors have also made some progress. The Combat Skills, Branding Research Committee has more and more people, and the research speed is also elerating. Behemoth Paradise, Ancient Dragon Empire, everything is going well. The entire ne of the ancient saints, the development is not fast, highlighting a "stable"! This time, the Knight of Flowers also attended the meeting. Li Wei learned that the Knight of Hundred Flowers has sessfully entered the seventh floor. Sorlet also mixed in with the soul wizard of the Laitney family. Next, whether or not they can grab the miracle of truth depends on the luck of the two of them. Li Wei continued to exhort: Lifees first, wonderse second! After the meeting. Li Wei returned to practice days. During this time, he could feel that the thirdyer was bing more and more peaceful. The higher the dark ancient tower goes, therger the area. Inparison, the third floor is not particrly vast. With so many wizards and aliens exploring, it is estimated that the resource points have been divided up. An inherent pattern of interests has been formed. And those who have the strength to go up have already left the third floor. The fifth floor is the "dream chasingnd" for most non-soul wizards! As for the Amethyst n, no one came to seek revenge after the four died. Presumably, everyone else has already entered the fourth floor or above. There are so many alien races in the ancient tower, most of them are weaker than wizards individually. The average line is higher than that of the wizard, that is, the Amethyst n, the dragon evil, and the other ancient tomb n, and the wizard is almost the same. But their numbers are far inferior to wizards. In general, this ancient pagoda is still dominated by wizards. In the outside world, stories about the "three-headed dragon evil" have also begun to spread in a small area on the pan-ne. Some people say that this Dragon Nie is the son of Nielong Venerable, so he was able to suppress the Amethyst n with one against three. Regarding this, Venerable Nielong did note out to refute the rumors! Time flies, half a year has passed. Li Wei''s spiritual power has steadily improved, and one star after another has been lit up. Four rings of protective force field, the ground explosion enchantment has entered the tenth level. The fourth talent, Thunder Dragon sh, has been pushed to the limit of the eleventh level by Li Wei, and it flies fast. Even if you dont use knight means, dont enter the scarlet dark side. Relying on Thunder Dragon sh''s regr flying speed, and with the blessing of chariot runes, he also surpassed most ordinary wizards with five rings, and his life-saving ability was greatly improved. In addition, Fenglong Ji has also been raised to the tenth level, and Ice Dragon Prison has reached the ninth level. The Lieyang Strike and Thunder Dog have already reached their limit. The gargoyle body training method has also been practiced by him to the level of a three-ring body training wizard. It is only a matter of time before he catches up with the state of the dark blue body training method. For the knights, after the sixteenth level of the golden snake breathing method, the secret medicine began to bottom out, and they would run out of food immediately. After getting the Wonder Object of Truth, Li Wei must leave here. The first task is to find the water-type and earth-type hybrid dragons. On this day, Li Wei suddenly felt that there seemed to be some movement outside. He hurried out of the ce of retreat, only to find a giant ck bird soaring high above the sky, making a clear singing sound. The feathers on its abdomen are red like fire, exuding a scorching breath. "This is... Red Nether Sparrow? You boy, the sparrow has turned into a phoenix. Sure enough, between life and death, your potential can be stimted." In order to avoid being stewed, the Red Nether Sparrow worked hard to stimte all the potential of the blood, and finally broke through the fourth level! The red sparrow fell from the sky. During the process, its body began to shrink miraculously, and finally turned into a miniature sparrow, whichnded on Li Wei''s shoulder, inconspicuous. "Can be big or small, it seems that this is your new ability after level four?" Li Wei asked. The Red Nether Sparrow nodded. On the other shoulder, the blue bird looked curiously at the red ghost bird. Before Li Wei was happy for too long, he found that in the magic circle, the breath of the sickle weasel began to strike restlessly. In the sky, wind and clouds gathered, and the strong power of wind element came towards the cemetery of the flying scythe beast. This kind of momentum isparable to the low-profile version of the condensed soul. This is the sign before the miracle of truth is born! "Haha, today is a good day, everything you want cane true, double happiness!" Li Wei hummed a song, feeling indescribably happy. The Red Nether Sparrow breaks through the fourth level, and the miracle of truth will also be born. You can end your three-year dungeon boss career soon! Li Wei asked all his men to guard the canyon to prevent other people from making trouble. He holds a mace in his hand, sits upright in the cemetery, and personally protects the Dharma for the birth of the miracle of truth! Boom! The wind elements converge into a tornado. The breath of the sickle weasel opened its small mouth, and the power of countless wind elements was sucked in by the storm! I don''t know how long itsted. The figure of Sickle Weasel''s Breath ispletely solid, with wings fluttering and flying high, it looks no different from an ordinary flying sickle beast. When the wings became stiff, it wanted to escape, but unfortunately, Li Wei had alreadyid a. He will reach out his big hand and grab the breath of the sickle weasel scurrying in the magic circle. "It''s not toote, refine it now, and then set off, so as to save night and dream." Have the experience of refining [Water Dragon''s Song]. Refining this [Weasel Breath], he is familiar with it. After that, Li Wei also sessfully prepared the advanced potion for the Ember Dragon Breathing Method, and began to digest it with the method of blood refinement. Time flickered, and a month passed. The year 1169 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. About one-third of the Kama Weasels Breath has been refined, and it is estimated that it will take another two months to bepletely refined. this day. In the secret room, the Ember Dragon potion in Li Wei''s body waspletely digested. He looked inside, and after the golden snake, the red emperor, the sky, and the scarlet shrine, another shrine appeared between the golden snake and the red emperor. Ember Shrine! Inside the shrine, there is a piece of ashes, exuding a sense of death and dpidation. But, in the middle of the ashes, in the still-hot embers. A pitch-ck egg is hatching in it, as if something is conceiving. Li Wei could feel the powerful revival of vitality in the egg. It was in stark contrast to the dead silence and dpidation around it. "Come out." He whispered, as if calling for the child''s father. The next moment, there was a distinctive and clear dragon chant. Egg shells shatter. A long and slender dragon with undead ck feathers and ck mes flew out. It flew around the Ash Pce, its tail feathers stretched long, like a phoenix. Li Wei opened his eyes. In a moment of his thought, the ck blood was surging, and a shocking scene appeared behind him: Among the thick ashes, a thick charred giant tree towered to the sky. At the top of the giant tree, a giant ck-feathered dragon descended from the sky with a clear voice. At this moment, Li Wei had already thought of the name of Faxiang. "Dragon of Nirvana!" 10,000 words today, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 47,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter : [Important Notice] Explanation on the Birth Realm of "Blood Soldier" The reason is that today Lao Tian saw thements of a chapter and found that two readers had a dispute over the birth realm of the Bloodborne Gods. Here, Lao Tian emphasized that ording to the original setting, the Bloodborne Divine Soldier should have been born in a blood source change (thirteenth order). But in the middle of Lao Tian''s writing, I should have written some chapters wrong in the early stage. It was written that the second change of blood was born, and then I kept deepening the wrong impression on myself, until today. Therefore, it is Lao Tian who is wrong, so stop arguing. Because there is too much content involved, it will take a while to correct this bug in the full text, and Lao Tian needs to revise it one by one from the chapters after the birth of Shenbing. So send a single chapter notice, and then the bug in the previous article will be gradually revised. That is to say, all knights of the Knights who are advanced to the third level (corresponding to the first and second changes of blood source) should already have their own magic weapons, provided they do notck the magic weapon materials. Except for the magic soldier, no other plot content is involved. Feel sorry! Chapter 307: Immortal and immortal, Nirvana rebirth! (big Chapter 307 Immortal and immortal, Nirvana rebirth! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Fifth Dharma phase. Dragon of Nirvana. Its function is extremely powerful. First of all, it is still the improvement of basic physical attributes, the qualitative change of self-healing power, and the growth of bones and flesh is just waiting. Today''s Li Wei, with self-healing ability, isparable to an immortal vampire, or an undead creature. Of course, it is still far from the legendary [Rebirth from a Drop of Blood]. Moreover, the most important organ, the head, still cannot be destroyed. Before the power of the Ember Dragon is exhausted, apart from the head, other organs, even the heart, can be reborn instantly and multiple times for Li Wei. ording to the importance of the organs, the power of the ember dragon consumed is also different. This ability isparable to that of a boss, which makes Li Wei barely called "immortality" with a limit! The second function of "Dragon of Nirvana" is more powerful. This ability is called "Nirvana"! After turning on the Faxiang, Li Weiruo was seriously injured, his life was dying, and he was on the verge of death. You can use the "Nirvana" ability to enter the "fake death" state, and then consume all the power of the Ember Dragon to instantly "resurrect with full blood"! After being resurrected, Li Wei''s Ember Dragon Seed will open the "Nirvana Form". In the form of Nirvana, Li Wei''s six dimensions and all attributes will increase significantly, an increase of about ten percent! The duration of Nirvana is rted to Li Wei''s endurance. Based on his sky dragon breathing method, it should be enough for him to deal with powerful enemies. After the Nirvana form, Li Wei will enter a period of weakness, simr to Scarlet Escape, but this period of weakness is longer. The greater the ability, the greater the cost! In Li Wei''s current state, Nirvana form, it can only be opened once. If he suffers a serious injury again, he can only rely on the special effects of [Resurgence], find a safe ce, and slowly recover his body. He has an intuition that the limit of the dead ember dragon''s breathing method is not nirvana once. With the improvement of its realm, it should be able to nirvana twice, nirvana three times... and after each nirvana, its attributes will increase by 10% on the basis of the initial attributes. In other words, the more Li Wei died, the stronger his strength. Of course, with Li Wei''s personality and way of doing things, he will most likely never use this "Nirvana" ability in his entire life. Just kidding, it can only be triggered when you suffer a serious injury and are on the verge of death. "If there is an emergency, I can use self-muttion to trigger the rebirth of Nirvana, thereby opening the Nirvana form!" Li Wei had an idea. But after thinking about it, it''s still not right. It is best to never use this special effect. Regarding the breathing method of the dead ember dragon, Li Wei has always regarded it as thest line of defense and hole card. "No matter what, immortality, rebirth from Nirvana, worthy of the name of the Dragon of Nirvana!" Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Dead Ember Breathing Method: Level 15 (1/700,000), Special Effects: Eternal Ember Body (Level 3), Resurgence of Ashes, Entangled in Ashes, Call of Embers. Bloodline Aspect: Dragon of Nirvana; Exclusive Weapon: Immortal Armor (Level 3). In this way. Except for the Nightmare Dragon breathing method, the other five breathing methods are all advanced to the realm of blood source three changes or above, and the Golden Snake is even more blood source four changes. Looking at the red sparrow on his shoulder, Li Wei was very pleased. He touched his head and said: "I see you have the appearance of a phoenix, keep working hard, keep going!" Crimson Nether Sparrow has a bad feeling, shouldn''t it force me to advance to the fifth level? It has exhausted its full potential to advance to the fourth level, and the fifth level is impossible. It''s not that it doesn''t want to work hard, but because of blood restrictions. With the fourth level of the Scarlet Nether Bird, the problem of the secret medicine of the Ember Dragon was also solved. Of course, he will continue to look for more advanced phoenix bloodline creatures. After all, with the bloodline potential of the Scarlet Nether Sparrow, the words just now are nothing but white lies... Entering the ancient tower for so long. Li Wei ran out of the Golden Snake Secret Medicine, so he simply suspended the practice of the Golden Snake Breathing Method. This time, he focused on the Chidilong breathing method. This is the foundation of Li Wei''s strength, and he is the number one hero in killing the enemy across borders! time flies. The fifth year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. In 1170 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of vitality, Li Wei is one hundred and eighty years old. At Roundtable 69. Li Wei learned that a new Blood Awakened Knight was born. This knight is none other than the snapping turtle knight who fought against the halberd knight and was defeated. The snapping turtle knight also has a title in the knight order: "Turtle Shell Rider". Because his armor was once touched by the idol pr knight. So since then, he never wiped his armor. The dust, dirt, and moss have grown on it. It looks simr to a tortoise shell, plus he is good at defense, just like a tortoise. Hence the title of Turtle Shell Knight. The snapping turtle breathing method is only an excellent quality breathing method, but if it is practiced to the end of its bloodline, it is not a problem to have the strength of the soul. At that time, you can also use the evolution potion to promote the evolution of the blood, break the shackles, and go a step further! Now, there are 15 official members of the Knights Order, and there are only 3 ces left until full. During this time, the other knights were gearing up to sprint for thest three ces. In this regard, Li Wei emphasized that the eighteen members of the Knights are not fixed. As long as you have good moral character and sufficient strength, you can challenge any existing members. After defeating an old member in a fair duel, a new member can take his ce. With the continuous improvement of the knight system, there will definitely be a blowout of first-level knights in the future. If you want to stabilize the throne, you must continue to work hard and make progress! Today, the knight order already has seven knights above the third level. Looking at the wizarding world, this is also a rtively powerful three-ring organization. The Knights have only developed for more than a hundred years. This side of the ancient tower. After staying in Giant Axe Canyon for nearly three years, Li Wei''s men have dug three feet into the ground of this grand canyon that spans thousands of miles. This day. The breath of the weasel in Li Wei''s handpletely dissipated and merged into Li Wei''s mind. A warm current swam in the Holy Tower of the French Ring. The rotation of the Holy Ring of the Dharma began to elerate, and in it, one after another, bright stars of spiritual power condensed out. 390, 391, 392 Until the 400th star of spiritual power was conceived, the upward momentum has not stopped. In the end, the number of Li Wei''s spiritual stars reached 406! "Hiss... what''s going on here? Can refining truth wonders directly increase spiritual power?" Li Wei was a little confused. ording to the information he found, there are four functions of Kama Weasel''s Breath. Enhance the upper limit of mental power, increase the power of wind spells, enhance hearing, andmunicate with flying scythes. But increasing the upper limit of spiritual power does not mean directly increasing the existing level of mental power, but only expanding the "container volume". "It seems that for me, the breath of the weasel has a fifth function, which directly increases the spiritual power by 16 points, which is equivalent to subtracting three years of penance!" Li Wei was in a good mood, and took out a brand new Klein crystal ball from the storage bag. The crystal ball he bought during his previous apprenticeship was outdated and not urate enough. Subsequent new versions can even reflect the upper limit of mental power. [Mental Power: 406/530] [Ability: 20300] "Sure enough, the upper limit of mental power has increased." Under normal circumstances, the standard limit mental power of a four-ring wizard is 500 points! Li Wei took [Song of Water Dragon] before, and the upper limit was increased by 10 points. The current [Breath of Sickle Weasel], the upper limit has been increased by 20 points. A total of 30 points! What is this concept? It is equivalent to Li Wei''s sess rate is 3% higher when he is advanced to the soul! You know, this is an advanced soul, even if it is 1% higher, it is a huge improvement. At the same time, it also means that Li Wei has the mental power level of the fifth ring in advance before he has advanced to the fifth ring, but he has notpleted the qualitative change process of crystallization. "It''s so cool, it is worthy of being a miracle of truth. This is only an earth-level one. If it is a sky-level, morning-star one, it should be even more heaven-defying!" As for Haoyue, Yaori, and even the legendary ones behind, Li Wei couldn''t even think about it. No wonder it is said that the miracle of truth is an artifact that changes fate against the sky. Those who get it are all children of luck. Moreover, the truth wonders that are also at the earth level are actually divided into different levels. [Water Dragon''s Song] is obviously not as good as [Weasel''s Breath]. Although Li Wei has seen these two kinds of truth wonders, he feels that the breath of the sickle weasel should belong to the best in the earth ss. It was not in vain for him to wait for three years, for which he became the evil "Death Wizard Bone King" and bore infamy. "This thing can also increase the power of wind spells. My current wind spell is [Wind Dragon Disease]. Let''s see how it works." In an instant, the air flow swelled, his figure shed, and disappeared in ce, leaving only the sound of explosions echoing behind him. "I''m faster!" Li Wei came to the canyon, and the wind and disaster hit him, and his ears fluttered. In the high winds of hunting, he could hear whispers hundreds of kilometers away. These voices are like children, extremely immature. "Master Kamaitachi was born, let''s go see him soon." "Let''s go, see your lord." "Where? Where?" "Flying sickle beast cemetery." "But Master Sokins told us not to go to the flying scythe cemetery, otherwise our lives may be in danger." "But our Kamaitachi-sama is indeed there." "How to do how to do?" "I''ll ask Mr. Sorkins and let him take us there." Li Wei''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. The Flying Scythe is a small beast with rtively low intelligence, and it can''tmunicate with people at all. But he could hear the conversations of those flying scythes in this canyon, as if he had also turned into a flying scythe. "Sure enough, my hearing has improved a lot... Moreover, I became the leader of this group of scythe beasts in the canyon. As for Saukins, it should be the name of the big blue crab, an extraordinary creature that can name itself, and its blood Not bad." Li Wei turned his mind and returned to the flying sickle beast cemetery. Now that the rare item has been obtained, the raw rice is cooked and cooked, so you are not afraid of being snatched away by others. He''s about to leave Greatax Canyon too. The next day. Gold miner Gilmore came to the cemetery. "Master, except for the ce where the blue crab is entrenched, all the ores in the Giant Ax Canyon have basically been dug out by us." Li Wei received three storage rings. The first one is the Sand of Wind, totaling two thousand catties. The second one is the sand of mist, which weighs fifty catties in total. The third one is Kong Zhisha, which is very small, only about three catties. Li Wei couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, hisughter went numb. These ores are ced outside, and I don''t know how much they will be sold for. But the most important thing hecks at the moment is money, so he ns to keep it and digest it slowly. You know, there is a ne and three major forces behind him. "Stop mining, don''t be too greedy, save some forter generations, we are going to leave." Li Wei said. He opened the Necronomicon, and put away all the Necronomicon, Gilmore, Phoenix, etc. Put both wights and alchemy creatures in storage rings. Then the extraordinary creatures who were driving outside, the seals that should be sealed, only the ones that have no ce are left outside. The red horn, dark sparrow, and blue bird are all shrunk, or wrapped around their arms, or standing on their shoulders. "It''s still inconvenient, it would be nice if Alice''s ring could be opened..." These extraordinary creatures that cannot be put away, if they encounter an emergency, Li Wei must first ensure their safety before they can fight with peace of mind. But there is no other way now, so I can only carry it like this. Three dayster. Li Wei removed all the magic circles from the Flying Scythe Beast Cemetery, and erased all traces of his life. Before leaving, at the exit of the canyon, the big blue crab seemed to have been waiting for a long time, and there was arge group of flying scythes hiding on the big blue crab. At this moment, they stretched out their furtive heads and looked at Li Wei. "Master Kamaitachi." In Li Wei''s mind, there was an old voice. An extremely rare flying scythe with a pure white body color crawled out. "Are you talking to me?" Levi asked. "Yes, because you are Master Kamaitachi." The white flying sickle orc stood up and squeaked. Li Wei asked, "What''s the matter?" "Master Kamaitachi, take us away, we have been waiting for a long time." "Where do you want to go?" "Where you go, we will go." Li Wei looked thoughtful. The next day. The exit of Great Ax Canyon. A big blue crab rampages high in the sky. Where it passed by, winds and clouds, flying sickle beasts, and wind-chasing birds surrounded it, just like divine beasts. On the back of the big blue crab, a burly ck dragon sits cross-legged, smiling with a crooked mouth. "Jie Jie Jie, this deity is also a dragon with a mount. This is a level five extraordinary creature! Saukins, let''s go! The world is so big, I will take you to see it!" Li Wei is in a good mood. As he expected, now he has be the king of the flying scythe beasts that inhabit this canyon. They have lived here for generations, just to wait for the breath of the sickle weasel to be born and take them away. Unexpectedly, the breath of the weasel was refined by Li Wei, and Li Wei reced its identity! Now, Li Wei has thousands of flying sickle beasts. These little guys, despite their small size, are real first-ss creatures when they grow up. ce it in the Twilight Temple, which is also at the level of the Halberd Knight. Now, he actually controlled a thousand of them at once. Of course, half of them are non-adult flying sickle beasts, and their strength is only at the level of apprentice wizards. Even so, this is a considerable force. However, for Li Wei, the biggest role of these flying scythes is not to fight head-on, but to act as his eyeliner, spy! As the darling of the wind, the Flying Scythe can freely enter and exit the stormyer of the material ne, which is something that many low-level and middle-level wizards cannot do. With them, in the dark ancient tower, Li Wei''s treasure hunting ability and reconnaissance ability have been improved in a straight line. Moreover, no one would care about the flying sickle beast flying in the high-altitude stormyer. It waspletely unexpected that this is Li Wei''s "surveince drone". Looking at it now, this is the correct way to open the Breath of the Weasel. Other functions can only be said to be incidental. As for this big blue crab named Sokins, he was blinded by the money given by Li Wei. No way, Li Wei gave too much. Li Wei told it that there are countless gold and precious stones in his hometown. He can even build a pce with gold for Sorkins to live in! Sorkins, who is kind and greedy for money, agreed without hesitation. The banknote ability can also contract extraordinary creatures, which was unexpected by Li Wei. He specifically tested the blood of Saukins, but found that the Rowling crystal could not be detected. Perhaps, this is really a different crab... After leaving Giant Ax Canyon, Li Wei went to some nearby resource points and sent a team of flying scythes to search for it. In the end, the harvest was better than nothing. He stopped wasting time and headed towards the entrance of the fourth floor. Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor. The area of ??this floor is much, muchrger than the sum of the first four floors. If the first four floors are iplete small worlds, here is aplete new world. On the fifth floor, apart from the "ounders" who entered the ancient pagoda, there are alsorge and small indigenous civilizations. These civilizations may have been caused by theplete transfer of the world by the creators of the ancient towers during [Creation]. These civilizations are devastated by despicable "outsiders" every ten thousand years, so they continue to perish and are constantly reborn. Now, after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, the civilization pattern that dominates the fifth floor has basically been finalized. In all of these civilizations, there are existences above level six sitting in the town, so even "outsiders" dare not provoke them at will. Barbarians who are born with supernatural powers; human races who are widely distributed and adaptable; and demon races who are inextricably linked with the demons of the abyss. They call the fifthyer "Io Continent". A wonderful world created by God Io. The barbarians are organized in the form of tribes, distributed in the northern part of the Io continent, where there are endless grasnds, Gobi, deserts, and ice fields. Almost every tribe has its own totem belief. These totems are generally powerful beasts living there, and their strength is usually at level five or even level six. And the supreme among the barbarians is called: the barbarian king! The central part of the Io continent is upied by the most powerful human race. The human race obtained some spellcasting skills from the despicable "outsiders", such as wizard''s meditation method, spells, etc. Over time, a profession called "mage" spread. Relying on mages, the human race has established a unified [Kane Empire] here. The Kane Empire is a country where politics and religion are united, and it is the [Chaos Church] and the churchsrge and small [Chaos Church] that dominate it. The Pope of Chaos is the supreme ruler of the empire and the most powerful mage, known as the "Light of Humanity" and "Supreme God of Law"! However. In the mythology of Io, no matter whether it is the barbarian race or the human race, its existence is not as long as the "demon race". The demons live in the south of the Io continent. ording to the "Chaos Bible", when Io created the world, it was invaded by foreign demon gods. Io relied on divine power to kill the demon gods. The corpses of the demon gods were sealed in the south of the Io continent by the endless [Million Mountains] suppressed. It''s a pity that Ai Ou has been sleeping for a long time, the seal is loose, and the devil''s energy leaks, forming a brutal demon n, and they are led by seven powerful [devil kings]! The mission of the Supreme Dharma God is to unite all races, inherit the will of God Io, lead the religious order, conquer the barbarians in the north, destroy the demons in the south, and return the maind to peace. The three major forces are always at war without end. But the area it upies and develops is actually just the tip of the iceberg of the Io continent. In addition, on the continent of Io, there are countless fragment-like "meeting ces". The resources are rich there, but it is also extremely dangerous. There are arge number of outsiders, ck beasts, apostles of evil gods, spokespersons of the hidden strong... Only the strongest of the three races dare to venture to the intersection. In the continent of Io. Top wizard organizations usually establish their own forces directly in the intersection, divide the territory, and fight against the indigenous civilization. Foreign powerhouses above level 6 are not allowed to attack indigenous civilizations and other participants on the fifth floor, otherwise they will be severely punished by the orderly. As long as you don''t provoke the strong natives above level 6 and rely on teamwork, you are basically safe and secure. Wizards who are not big organizations not only have topete with other wizards, but also the Chaos Cult that wants to capture "outsiders"! In the mouth of the Chaos Church, wizards are called "heretics", "evil mages" and so on. The Io continent is surrounded by vast oceans, known as the "Land of the Four Seas". Thend of the West Sea, the seashore. A wizard camp flying the g of the Witch''s House. A huge five-ring magic circle protects this camp. A group of witches are stationed here, some are practicing, some are chatting, and there are charmingughter from time to time. Among the Yingying and Yanyan, Ainia seemed out of ce. But because of his handsome temperament and the original soul mother Triss. He is quite popr with witches, and people wille to chat with him from time to time. After experiencing battle after battle, Ainia''s temperament became more mature. If Ms. Triss saw this scene, she would definitely be very pleased. "What are you thinking?" A witch came over, it was the Phantom Witch. "Nothing." Enya smiled slightly. Phantom Witch said: "Get ready, when Snow Lotus Witch''s teames back, we will have a mission." Enya nodded. The teams of the Witch''s House are divided into two types: "Explorers" and "Guardians", which alternate in turn. Other top organizations are simr. Every top organization sent at least twenty or thirty people in. Some powerful ones, such as the Nine Cities Alliance of the Burning faction, sent a total of nearly 300 wizards. Phantom Witch said: "I just heard from the team leader that half a month ago, the Nine-Cities Alliance sent 30 people, led by the Dragon yer of me. Relying on the superiority in numbers, they destroyed an indigenous organization that believed in evil gods, and easily won the meeting point. One [Sacred Fire teau]. In this battle, three five-level cult leaders were killed, and arge amount of resources and materials were seized. Just the truth and wonders, they all got three ways. The Dragon yer of me even killed a fifth-level fire-type mixed-blood dragon [Crazy Fire Dragon Beast] guarding the treasure house of the cult organization. I estimate that his ranking has now surpassed some ordinary five-ring wizards. With his talent, he can be promoted to the fifth ring within three to five years. At that time, I am afraid that he willpete with those old five-ring wizards for the ranking of the earth. The number one spot on the list..." Hearing this, Aiya showed concern on his face, and said: "Compared to the strictly disciplined Burning School, the other three traditional schools are fighting on their own. If this continues, I am afraid that the Nine Cities Alliance will dominate in the future. . The next day. Outside the stronghold, five beams of light flew over, and the leader was the cold-faced Snow Lotus Witch. The five-ring wizard Jim came out to greet him with a smile. "Your Excellency Xuelian, how is the harvest?" Witch Snow Lotus waved her hand, and an amethyst fell to the ground, exuding a beautiful luster. Besides that, there are some elemental metals, herbs, etc. "Hiss... you actually killed an Amethyst n at the peak of the fourth level?" Jim''splexion changed slightly. The snow lotus witch is extremely talented, but it is still very difficult to kill a top-level Amethyst in actualbat. Witch Snow Lotus said indifferently: "It''s no big deal, just kill one. As far as I know, the Dragon yer of me has already killed three, and Wizard Golden Light has killed two. I''m still far away." "Amazing." "That''s right. It''s too powerful. It''s worthy of being a descendant of the soul wizard. I''m ashamed of myself." "Next, the ranking of Snow Lotus Witch will definitely improve a lot!" For a while, a bunch of sincere or ttering voices sounded. Watching the snow lotus witch entering the wizard tower to rest. Ainia sighed inwardly: "This group of people... are really following the crowd." But he had to admit that being able to kill an Amethyst n of the same realm alone was enough to be proud of. Anyway, he doesn''t have the strength right now. Now the geniuses of the top organizations regard hunting and killing the Amethyst n as their certificate of honor. However, there are very few people who really do it. Most of those who met the Purple Crystal n abandoned their helmets and armor and fled in embarrassment. "I don''t know what Li Wei''s current strength is. I hope I can catch up with him after returning from the ancient tower... strive for thepletion of the six talents, and step into the five environments!" The northern part of the continent of Io. Barbarian areas. Tian Ant Tribe. The [Tianjiao Barbarian King] who is now famous in Io is from this tribe. The totem of its tribe is called "Ant God"! On this day, outside the Ant God Tribe, a white-robed witch quietly appeared here. It was the Ice Phoenix Feline. In her palm, a crystal clear frost dragon centipede looked at the tribe in front, its body trembling. Bingfenghuang didn''t know whether tough or cry. "The good news is that the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant is on the fifth floor. The bad news is that it has be the totem of the Sky Ant Tribe and is guarded by a barbarian king who isparable to a soul wizard... Forget it, let''s think about it in the long run." The fourth floor of the ancient tower. As far as the eye can see, it is a blue and boundless sea. On an uninhabited ind, the blue portal is suspended. In the shadow dimension around the portal, two wizards are hiding in it. They were wearing witch robes of the Ring of Shadows, one with four ringsplete and one with four rings senior. Those with perfect four rings are called Shadow Alligators, while those with senior four rings are called Shadow Dogs. As the top wizard organization of the Shadow School, the Ring of Shadows also sent many people in this time. The two of them were arranged here, responsible for intercepting and killing wizards who broke into the fourth floor, killing people and seizing treasures! Looking for resources so hard, how can it be faster to grab them directly from others? Relying on this method, Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Dog have sessively intercepted and killed several wizards and alien races. Of course, if they feel hard stubble, such as the Amethyst n, they will hide away. "There are fewer and fewer wizardsing to the fourth floor. It seems that those who are left have no strength toe up." Shadow Dog said. "Wait another year, if there is no one, we will go to the fifth floor." Shadow Crocodile said in a hoarse voice. The third floor of the ancient pagoda. Portal entrance. There are two senior wizards of the four rings wandering around, seemingly hesitating whether to go to the fourth floor. They are members of a group of five-ring wizards. Not long ago, their team leader, a senior wizard with five rings who possessed five talents, died shortly after entering the fourth floor. So they suspect that someone on the other side is blocking the door, and their strength is at leastplete with the four rings. For a while, there was a dilemma. Suddenly. An arrogant figure came here, it was tall and burly, holding a purple mace. On its shoulders, there is a ck bird on the left, a blue bird on the right, a small red-horned snake wrapped around its arms, and a big bag on its back. It looks like it has gained a lot. It was Li Wei who came here in a hurry. In order not to attract attention, he had sealed Saukins in the Book of Gargamel. Otherwise, a level five extraordinary creature would be too eye-catching, and it would inevitably be targeted by those with ulterior motives. As for the flying sickle beasts, Li Wei carried them in a big bag for the time being, and released them after passing through the portal. "Jie Jie Jie, let me get out of the way, I''m going to break through!" Li Wei smiled strangely and came to the checkpoint. The dragon came, and the two wizards fled. "Go, it''s the dragon!" "It actually has a group of pets with it. It seems that it doesn''t know that if there are too many passers-by at the same time, it will directly trigger the berserk mode of the Gale Swordsman... Tsk tsk tsk, let alone a senior from the Fourth Ring , even if the sorcerer of Sihuan Consummationes, he won''t be able to please him!" "Dragon Nie is different from our wizards. They are just a group of lunatics with well-developed limbs. They certainly didn''t know how to do strategy before they came, so they just relied on brute force to break in." "However, if this dragon evil can break through, it should be able to attract the attention of those blocking the door on the opposite side. While the two sides are fighting, we can escape... Otherwise, let''s remind this dragon evil, lest he can''t break through . "Also." Just as Li Wei was preparing to break through, the wizard''s voice came from behind him. "Dragon evil over there... Oh no, buddy, the gatekeepers on this floor will adjust theirbat power ording to the number of passers-by. If you want to go there, it is rmended to put down those pets on your body. In the judgment of gatekeepers, these Pets are also considered level breakers!" Long Nie turned around and said with a ferocious expression: "Get out, look down on our dragons, right? I''m in a good mood now, sir, so I won''t tear you apart. Climb quickly!" The faces of the two wizards in the distance turned ck, and they seemed to be donkeys with good intentions. Wait to fail. "That''s right, these alien races are really arrogant." The two were cursing, preparing to watch Long Nie''s joke. Li Wei walked slowly with his mouth crooked, carrying a mace, his domineering aura leaking out. In front of the portal. A female swordsman in silver armor began to emerge. Her body is translucent, like a gaseous creature. Obviously, this is not a real human race, but also a spirit of wind element. She stretched out her hand, and the air flow condensed into a huge sword! At the same time, she started to climb with the aura of a veteran of the fourth ring, and didn''t stop until the fourth ring wasplete and infinitely close to the fifth ring. Li Wei shot out, and raised the mace in his hand backwards! "Grandpa...get out!" The mace swung! The most extreme brute force, the most simple blow! An invisible strong wind swept across, blowing the long hair of the female swordsman in front of her, and her gaseous body began to deform! Boom! Mace and her long sword sh! click. Just one hit! Her long sword began to shatter and scattered into countless air currents. The mace hit her armor, shattered it, and flew away! The Gale Swordsman was sent flying a thousand kilometers away, and scattered into a cloud of wind elements. Li Wei stepped into it carelessly and disappeared. The jaws of the two wizards in the distance were about to drop to the ground. "Grass, why is the Creator so unfair? We have worked hard to practice for hundreds of years, spells, knowledge... so much research, it is not as good as this **** alien race! Practice, practice!" "Quick, don''t be wordy, take this opportunity, let''s rush over!" The other end of the portal. Li Wei walked out, with the word "Invincible" written on his face, showing the dragon''s vicious temperament at a nce. "Finally the fourth floor." In my mind, part of the map of the fourth floor emerged. "Next, the first priority is to find the water-type hybrid dragon, and then look for other resource treasures." He stepped forward and flew forward. At this moment, a sudden change urred. Around Li Wei, in the shadow dimension, two ck shadows came besieging, and the attack came in an instant! "The Jaws of Shadow!" "Shattering Shadow de!" Two four-ring innate spells seamlessly surrounded Li Wei and blocked his movement. Immediately afterwards, a dense array of magical attacks struck. It looks like you are familiar with the road at first nce, and you have done it many times. "Tsk tsk tsk, a level 4 dragon, the dragon scale should be used as a material for making utensils." Shadow Dog smiled while releasing the spell. "The purple mace it held in its hand just now is not bad. It should be a high-quality material for making utensils. It always feels familiar." Shadow Crocodile said. With their strength, sneak attacks, except for the Amethyst n, even if it is a rough-skinned and thick-skinned dragon evil, if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured! After a moment. A joking voice suddenly sounded behind Ying Crocodile and Shadow Dog. "What are you two ying?" The spell fluctuations dissipated, and they realized that there was nothing in the ce they attacked... In the scarlet dark side, a ck-scaled dragon flew out, and the mace in its hand swung high! The clouds in the sky were torn apart by the strong wind it waving. Boom! This one is amazing! The shadow dog exploded into a blood mist, and the dead could not die again. The shadow crocodile relied on a witch weapon to avoid this blow. He looked at the purple stick figure in front of him, and suddenly realized! "You... your mace, was it made from the body of the Amethyst n?" "That''s right, the **** Xeon family is only worthy of being my uncle''s weapon, and you are not worthy of anything!" Escape! Shadow Crocodile has only one thought! Being able to kill the dragon evil of the Amethyst n is by no means something that an ordinary four-ring perfection like myself canpete with. Unfortunately, it was toote. Li Wei swung out again, but this time, he hit a ck and red spiral fireball like a baseball! "middle!" The mushroom cloud soared into the sky, and the ind trembled. The shadow crocodile was inside, the force field was shattered, and the witch weapon had already shattered. "I am the Ring of Shadows..." A big hand suddenly appeared, shattered his force field, and removed his head. "What kind of strength is also worthy of blocking the door?" Li Wei was disdainful in his heart. After he came out of the portal, he found someone lurking nearby through his danger perception. He packed up the loot, cleaned the battlefield, and left here. Not long after, the two wizards on the third floor appeared one by one from the portal. They looked at the unrecognizable, scorched ind by the terrifying heat, and Long Nie''s back, and they were shocked. "Tell me, how can I be a dragon?" "First you have to have a dragon father." the other side. Li Wei found a ce and counted the spoils. Its really quite a lot to discover the good things of these two shadow school wizards. "Taishi alone has two million. These two guys seem to have killed many wizards of the same family in this way... It''s really shameless. This moral level is not as good as mine!" In addition to Taishi, there are many resources, witchcraft. Among these treasures, what makes Li Wei most gratified is that there is actually a piece of [Yan Iron]. This is exactly the fifth-level fire element metal that Li Wei needs. "It''s time to recast Chilong Zhantie." Li Wei was looking for a suitable casting ce while flying. The fourth floor is a water world simr to an endless sea. In the sea, there are many sea beasts wandering. "Mine Whale, Bloodtooth Shark, ss Turtle..." Along the way, Li Wei met many sea beasts. Although he is not a mixed-blood dragon, he also wants to take it back and raise it. It''s a pity that Alice''s ring can''t be opened. This made him quite regrettable, looking at the "beast" and sighing! After thousands of miles away from the portal, Li Wei found a small ind with a volcano. After setting up the magic circle, he began to retreat and strike iron. Three months passed in a hurry. Over the ind. From time to time, the flight paths of some wizards or aliens cut through the sky. There are more wizards staying on the fourth floor than on the third floor. The fifth floor is a big threshold, and those who can enter are either members of the top organization, or they themselves are five-ring wizards, or four-ring perfect wizards. An ordinary senior wizard with four rings couldn''t get in at all. Many wizards who came to the fourth floor by luck could only stay here. If you look at it from the perspective of God in this water world, you will find that all the currents on the fourth floor converge towards the center. The center of the world. The ocean currentsing from all directions converged and shot up into the sky, forming a pir of ocean current thousands of miles wide, and the top of the ocean current spread out, like a world tree. At the top of the World Tree is a huge ind surrounded by small floating inds. It is said to be an ind, but it is as vast as the maind. Explorers called it the "Sea Continent". The ring ind group around the maind is the "Star Ring Inds". In addition to the vast ocean, half of the resource points on the fourth floor are located on these floating inds. Here, thepetition is quite fierce, and some important resource points are basically upied by Sihuan Consummation and even Wuhuan wizards. From time to time, there will be some figures who leave the maind and flee to the sea. It is obvious that they have lost thepetition and were hunted down by the enemy. The edge of the sea. A volcanic ind that has nothing to do with the world. Li Wei was sweating profusely. After thousands of times of tempering, the brand-new red long sword buzzed in front of him, and the totem of the Red Emperor Dragon on it became more and more lifelike. After recasting, Chilong Zhantie has beenpletely reborn,pletely different from before. Its magic weapon level has also reached level four! This means that the increase in power brought by the magic weapon to Li Wei has reached a terrifying 50%! "Chilong Zhantie is my hole card, and I don''t show it easily. With my current strength, the ck Dragon Stick can wipe out most of the enemies on the fourth floor." Li Wei left the ind, and he released the flying scythe herd in the big bag behind him. He said: "Go, go to this sea, you will be my eyes!" "Okay, Kamaitachi-sama." The sickle weasel is the **** of this group of flying sickle beasts. Li Wei can feel what these flying scythes see and hear. With them, the efficiency of Li Wei''s search for resources, treasures, and extraordinary creatures will be greatly improved. He released Sorkins. "Go to the floating inds in the center, indulge yourself and rob... Don''t worry, I will follow you secretly and protect you." How smart Sokins was, he immediately understood what Li Wei meant, and gestured with its giant pincers. Li Wei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you. Those people are full of gold coins... If not, go back to my hometown and give you doublepensation!" The big blue crab immediately waved its giant pincers, rode into the wind, and flew away impatiently. Li Wei carried the mace, the hermit rune shed, and disappeared into the sea. 10,600 words today, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 43,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 308: Harvest sub-dragon species, cut five rings with sword! (Thanks to "Lonely Chapter 308 Harvesting sub-dragon species, cutting five rings with sword! (Thanks to the leader of "Lonely Deep Sea Fish" for the reward) In 1170 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor, Sea Continent. After several years of development, this continent, together with the surrounding Star Ring Inds, has been divided up by the five major forces of "One Super Four". The Covenant of the Sea, the Burning Legion, the Holy Tower of the Colossus, Thor''s Hammer, and the Valley of a Thousand Winds. Among them, [Sea Covenant], led by the Six Towers of the Endless Sea and dominated by wizards of the Ocean School, is the most powerful. The fourth floor is the home of the Ocean School, but because of the existence of the sea continent, the resources here are not limited to those unique to the Ocean School. Therefore, the top wizard organizations of other schools have sent some wizards to stay on the fourth floor. That''s why today''s one-super-four-strong pattern has been formed. Of course, the Shadow School, Bronze School, Death School, etc. also have forces stationed in it, but they are rtively weak. If there is no strong organization, then only thepletion of the fourth ring, or even the strength of the fifth ring, is qualified to dominate one side of this continent and get a share of the pie. In addition, although the number of Amethyst n and Long Nie are small, but powerful alien races, they alwayse to the sea and maind to make trouble. In short, under the generally stable pattern, there are turbulent undercurrents. The worst ones are still those unorganized casual wizards and weak aliens. The big and small forces have already divided up this piece of cake, leaving nothing to them. They are either looking for resources in the vast sea, or they are sneaking around on the territory of these wizard organizations. More often, they choose to joinrge organizations and be their "temporary workers" to earn some leftovers. On the sea, ferocious and powerful sea beasts often appear. There is even a sixth-level sea beast king who hides in the deep sea, dominates one side, and turns many resource points into restricted areas! The ce upied by the Covenant of the Sea upies the "Western Continent" of the Sea Continent. The six towers roughly divide the resource points equally, and each owns some, agreeing not to disturb each other, but they can invade the "Eastern Continent", which is the territory where the other "Big Four" are located. Thunder Mountains. This is the site of the [Lettney Family] in the Six Towers, guarded by a family of five-ring wizards, and there are dozens of four-ring wizards below. In fact, there are only five real official members. The Leitney family stationed here is [Golden Thrower Godfrey]. He is now more than nine hundred years old, and in hister years in the five-environment world, he is still an ordinary wizard of the five-ring, difficult to advance, and has little future potential. He had two heirs, the youngest son Geoffrio and the eldest daughter Rhaena. Joffrio is two hundred and seventy years old, an ordinary wizard with four rings, and his talent is not bad, and the future five rings should be fine. Rhaena is not ordinary, now she is 300 years old, and she haspleted the four rings. A few days ago, she obtained an earth-level truth wonder [Dance of the Thunder Butterfly] in the Thunder Mountain Range. Now that it has been refined, today is the day for its exit. Not long after, a golden light shot out and appeared in front of Godfrey. It was Rhaena. She was two meters tall, with a well-proportioned and vigorous figure. She held a five-ring witch weapon [Golden Thunder Spear], entwined with golden lightning, like a Valkyrie. Rhaena said in a rough voice: "Father, I have advanced to the fifth ring. I n to spend a year to consolidate my realm, and then go to the fifth floor. This time, I will definitely win honor for you and the family!" Godfreyughed out loud, in a good mood: "Okay, okay, the blue is better than the blue, and in a hundred years, your strength will surpass mine. Can you let our team gain a firm foothold in the Laitney family? It''s up to you to advance the primordial soul, my daughter!" Rhaena said modestly: "Compared to my father, I am still far behind. By the way, where is Geoffrio?" Godfrey said casually: "He got a contracted witch weapon left by an ancient wizard a few days ago. He found a group of people and went to the sea to find a fourth-level sea beast." Rhaena heard about it and said, "Although the sea is dangerous, my brother really needs experience." Godfrey said with a smile: "That''s all his talent is, and he will be promoted to the fifth ring at most in this life, so I let it go...Rhaena, father''s hope is all with you, you work hard, the road ahead, Father can''t go too far with you, so he can only pave the way for you as much as possible, go to the fifth floor, don''t be brave, stay with the big troops, safety first." "I understand, father, but you should stop publicizing my promotion to the fifth ring..." "Understood, this is an ancient pagoda, so we must keep some strength and hole cards." Great sea. A small group of scythes are flying. Their sharp eyes scan. Suddenly, the leading flying scythe found the target. It was a giant tortoise like a small ind, tens of meters in length, and its strength was estimated to be at the peak of the fourth level. It has a single horn on its forehead, its head looks like a giant dragon, and it iszily lying on a white sandy beach basking in the sun. ording to Mr. Kamaitachi, this sea beast is very likely to contain what adults need. "Found it, found it." "Hurry up, tell Kamaitachi-sama quickly." "Hey hey, our team discovered it first, Kamaitachi-sama will definitely praise us!" "That''s right! That''s right!" Maritime continent. East Continent. Forest of Dark Elf. Here is rich in herbs, especially those nts that like dark and damp, and they mostly grow here. It is said that a powerful dark elf mistress once lived here, and she was a sixth-level existence. When an ancient pagoda was opened tens of thousands of years ago, for some unknown reason, the mistress had a fierce battle with a foreign soul wizard. In the end, the soul wizard killed the dark elf mistress, and this ce became and of no owner. Elves are born to grow, pharmacists, wizards, and many potions are imitated and borrowed from the knowledge of the elves. In the middle of the forest, the Tower of Shadows stands, with the g of the Ring of Shadows flying above it. This is the residence of the Ring of Shadows on the fourth floor. The leader is a sorcerer with perfect four rings named Shadow Shark. He looked ugly. Not long ago, Shadow Crocodile and Shadow Dog died on the fourth floor. He sent people to search for clues, but found nothing. "The strength of the shadow crocodile is not weaker than mine. How could he die suddenly? He is not stupid. He will not provoke the five-ring wizard or the Amethyst n. Even if it is a dragon evil, he has killed one. How could this happen?" Shadow Shark is puzzled. Suddenly, outside the camp, the roar of the magic circle sounded. Shadow Shark hurriedly led his subordinates and flew out to investigate. Only outside the magic circle, a huge crab came from the clouds and fog, blowing out wind des and attacking the magic circle. "What''s going on?" Shadow Shark asked. "My lord, I don''t know, a level five extraordinary creature suddenly appeared to attack our formation." Shadow Shark frowned and said: "There are only so many level five extraordinary creatures on this continent, and we have never provoked them... It must be the hostile forces who framed us!" "Everyone, rely on the magic circle and face the giant beast!" Suddenly, more than a dozen four-ring wizards flew out from various ces, all members of the Shadow Ring, or temporary workers. High in the sky, Li Wei hid in the white clouds with the hermit rune. "Sarkins is really my good brother, if something happens, he will really go to him." Li Wei is in a good mood, he doesnt need to do it himself, its justfortable. And the price he paid was gold. Money can turn ghosts, the ancients never deceived me. "Hurry up, the magic circle can''t hold it anymore, which **** set up the magic circle, why did itst for so long." Shadow Shark''s cursing voice came. "My lord, I set up the magic circle, there is absolutely no problem, there should be some masters of the magic circle nearby, who have tampered with the magic circle!" "Are you cheating on ghosts? There is only one crab nearby. Don''t tell me that crabs can also do magic circles!" Shadow Shark''s voice was low. "It''s not impossible..." "Get out! Hurry up and re-arrange the array!" There was chaos below, while Li Wei watched the show quietly. He learned the location of the Shadow Ring from the Shadow Crocodile. There are also a lot of resource points on the fourth floor. Li Wei ns to stay here for a while, collect a wave of resources, and then go to the fifth floor. Just let Sorkins run amok and it''s over, let Sorkins do all the bad things. It didn''t take long for the inferior magic circle to be breached by Sokins. The big blue crab wields its giant pincers, rattling and killing among a group of four-ringed wizards. Only the shadow shark can fight against the blue crab one or two. The other wizards, unable to avoid the attack, were directly cut in two. A wizard took advantage of the chaos to escape from the attack range of the blue crab, and was about to flee. Seeing this, Li Wei sneered, and his figure escaped into the scarlet dark side. The four-ring wizard flew a hundred miles away in one breath, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was the only magic circle wizard. "Damn it, the Ring of Shadows has offended a big shot, I''ll avoid the limelight first." He was flying, and in the void behind him, the scarlet dark side split open, and a pitch-ck dragon w stretched out. "who?" After a while. This magic circle wizard disappeared from the world. Li Wei returned to Yunding and took out his items to have a look. "That''s right, there is actually a inheritance of the four-ring magic circle, and there are so many herbs. It seems that the Shadow Ring has made a lot of money here, and it''s all mine! These **** top organizations don''t leave a way for ordinary casual cultivators to survive. Today I will fight against the local tyrants, divide thend, and rob the rich and give it to me!" Li Wei doesn''t like the Ring of Shadows. Because their people always assassinate themselves, several times. It reminded him of the days when the defendant, the voice of the dead bird, was targeted everywhere. It didn''t take long. The wizards stationed in the Ring of Shadows were all killed by Saukins. Its giant pincers were bathed in blood and turned into red crabs. Sawkins came to Yunding, and Li Wei''s figure emerged. He put away the loot on the ground, and found that there were some dusty gold coins in the storage rings of these people. "I didn''t lie to you, did I, the family does not lie to the family!" Li Wei handed a box of gold coins to Sorkins, and Sorkins moved sideways back and forth, happily swallowing all the gold coins into his body. It''s still unfinished, and it looks like it''s eager to try. The elder of the white flying sickle beast who was in charge of the trantion said: "Master sickle weasel, Saukins asked, where is the next ce?" Li Wei patted the blue crab''s head, and said with a smile: "Rest first, don''t worry, this will be our residence from now on, guard it well." Sawkins nodded. Before Li Wei had time to see what good things were in these people''s storage rings, suddenly the voice of the flying scythe beast came from his mind. "Master Kamaitachi, Master Kamaitachi, our tortoise has been robbed!" "Master Kamaitachi, number 233 is dead..." It seemed as if a pot had exploded in his mind. This was a flying scythe beastmunicating with Li Wei. "Sawkins, you stay here, no one is allowed toe near!" The blue crab waved its pincers to show its understanding. Li Wei left the three corpses and a group of undead here to assist Sokins, while he took Leon, tore apart the scarlet dark side, and quickly flew towards the ce where the flying scythe was. He has a cold face, and he dared to kill his followers of the flying scythe beast. No matter who it is, he must pay the price! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for me, the **** of flying sickle beasts! Nora. A dark ce. This is the Dojo of the Shadow School. The Shadow School was once brilliant, because legendary wizards were born in history. Of course, today''s shadow school belongs to the second-rate school. Except for some great wizards serving in the Central Realm, there are no legendary wizards sitting in town. In the entire school, there are currently only three top wizarding organizations. The Ring of Shadows is one of them. "What''s going on? Howe there are five extraordinary creatures attacking our garrison?" A wizard apprentice was puzzled. "I don''t know, it''s too unfair." "That''s right, what kind of skill is it for the fifth level to bully the fourth level. The Order doesn''t care." "The big crab may be an indigenous creature, and it can be shot at will, no one cares about it. It should be controlled by someone behind the scenes." "I''ve seen this crab, it was originally on the third floor...how did it suddenly go to the fourth floor?" "Someone must have taken it there, it''s cheating!" Shadow Tower. A ck-robed wizard hiding in the shadows looked at this scene with a gloomy expression. Their branch of the Ring of Shadows on the fourth floor waspletely wiped out within a few months... "Shadow Crocodile died a few months ago, and Shadow Shark and the others also died. There must be a connection between them. It should be the good thing that Long Nie who killed Shadow Crocodile did... It''s unreasonable!" This big blue crab is a lord-level creature on the third floor. In recent years, some wizards have tried to take it away by contract, but all ended in failure. Even the five-ring wizards returned angrily. This **** dragon, I don''t know how to abduct the crab! This dragon, he guessed, should be the three-headed dragon who was notorious some time ago. That guy killed three Amethysts with one against three. His strength is indeed good, and he should be at the level of an ordinary wizard with five rings. "Just let you be arrogant for a while longer. When you enter the fifth floor, someone will follow the tracking mark to solve you." He has already pronounced the death penalty of the three dragons in his heart! He doesn''t think that a creature with well-developed limbs and a simple mind like Long Nie can solve the tracking mark. On the fifth floor, the shadow ring light is a five-ring wizard, there are five of them, and one of them has a perfect five rings! Unless this dragon evil asks the elders of their n to take action, they will surely die! Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor. The southern part of the continent of Io, where the Montenegro meets, the city without light. As the name suggests, this city has no light. The confluence of Montenegro is shrouded in deep dark clouds all the year round, and the sun cannot be seen. Cultists, evil mages, outsiders and other forces wanted by the Chaos Cult gather here, a mixed bag of fish and dragons. The dominant religion here is Gunsan Church. This is a cult organization that believes in the [Lord of the Mountains]. In a mansion in the city, several wizards wearing aboriginal costumes are plotting something important. The leader is a bald old man who looks very old. He is themander of all the four-ring and five-ring wizards in the Ring of Shadows in the ancient tower. Shadow Dragon Said Yaz. The five rings of strength are perfect, once failed to break through the original soul, and luckily saved his life, but also cut off the path of the original soul. Now, in order to exert thest light and heat, he came to the ancient tower at the age of eight hundred to collect resources for the organization. He also has a younger brother, Shadow Wolf Mathias. He said coldly: "Not long ago, all the members we stayed in the fourth-level branch were wiped out, including the shadow crocodile and shadow shark with perfect four rings." Another five-ring wizard looked surprised and said: "It''s been the fifth year, and there are still people who can kill shadow crocodiles and shadow sharks on the fourth floor?" Shadow Dragon frowned and said: "It is highly likely that other wizard organizations stationed on the fourth floor did it. Because it is separated by two realms, I am not sure whether the tracking mark will take effect. Next, everyone should pay attention. If the tracking mark responds, it must be The murderer who killed them hase to the fifth floor, and it''s time to send two five-ring wizards to deal with him and get our resources back!" "clear!" "Now let''s get down to business. ording to information, the deer head sage will sleep for a period of time every hundred years. It is said that his soulmunicates with the lord of the mountains. This time is a good time for us to do it! This ce where the ck Mountains meet, It is possible to produce a sky-level wonder [Word of the Night Deer], which is the most suitable truth wonder for our shadow faction. These natives do not know how to refine truth wonders, so they should have hidden it in the treasury of the sect middle." The fourth floor of the ancient tower. Li Wei hurried, and finally came to the ce where the small group of flying scythes were. Li Wei found these little guys in the stormyer. They hid here, shivering. In order to facilitatemunication, Li Wei named these flying scythes, from "No. 1" to more than a thousand. "what happened?" he asked. "Someone snatched the tortoise we found first. No. 233 went to argue with him and was killed... woo woo woo, Mr. Kamaitachi, what should we do?" No. 222 Flying Scythe Beast cried. It also had wounds on its body, but it was healed. This made Li Wei a little confused, and he asked, "Who treated your injury?" No. 222 said: "It''s a bear..." "Bear?" Li Wei thought inwardly,municating with these little guys, it was still a bit difficult, thinking like a child. "The bear is going after the bad guys, but it shouldn''t be the opponent of the bad guys, there are too many of them." "Where are the bad guys?" "No. 203 is following the bad guys, Mr. Kamaitachi, look for No. 203." Li Wei touched these flying sickle beasts to appease them. "In the future, when you meet bad guys you can''t beat, hide in the stormyer and don''t show off!" Li Wei said. "Okay, Kamaitachi-sama, woo woo woo, you are so kind." Li Wei''s figure flickered and flew in the direction of No. 203. Relying on the scarlet dark side, it didn''t take long for him to catch up to No. 203. He pulls it to the Crimson Dark Side. "Master Kamaitachi, you are here, those people are right in front, they captured the tortoise we found, and No. 233 died too, woo woo... By the way, save Xiong Xiong, it saved us, and it is still alive. Heal us, now caught by the bad guys." "I see, you find a ce to hide, the next thing is to see blood, children can''t see it." Li Wei said. No. 203 obediently hid in the stormyer, nodding repeatedly. Li Wei''s hermit rune flickered, and he chased after him, with murderous intent in his heart. Four wizards are flying ahead. The one headed by ?? is wearing a golden witch robe with a sharp lightning pattern tattooed on it. "The Laitney family? It seems that I have seen this person. At the Hades City auction a long time ago, this personpeted with the wild bone wizard for the potion of Lady Night." Besides, the other three wizards seem to be casual cultivators. There is even one who is a senior of the Fourth Ring, who is close to the perfect level of spiritual power, but he also looks forward to this disciple of the Laitney family. Below the feet of the four wizards, a giant tortoise is flying in mid-air, riding the current. Seeing this, Li Wei''s eyes shrank: "One-horned dragon tortoise, hiss... this is not a mixed-blood dragon, but a genuine sub-dragon species. There is hope to advance to the soul in the future! Damn it, how can I be snatched from such a great opportunity by you? " If it was someone else, they might still be afraid of their identity as the Lightney family, and would not dare to do anything. Li Wei is different, he has a lot of debts and does not weigh himself down. It has only been five years since he entered the ancient tower, and he has already offended the Hurricane Tower, the Ring of Shadows, the Amethyst n, and even the Dragon Sin... After all, he has been doing bad things in the name of the Dragon Sin. What''s more, he wants to avenge No. 233! As long as Li Wei recognizes him as his family member, even an inconspicuous little beast cannot be easily bullied. Behind one of the four-ring wizards, a chain dragged a slightly round bear man... The bear man was covered in wounds and his breath was weak. Bearmen look like fur tribes, but they arepletely different in nature. They also wear ancient clothes simr to Li Wei''s previous life. Li Wei guessed in his heart that this might be the Panda tribe mentioned by the Knight of Hundred Flowers. "It seems that he saved my flying scythe beast, that''s all, let''s save it together." Ahead. Geoffrey is in a good mood at the moment. "Congrattions to your Excellency for capturing the sub-dragon species as a pet today. From then on, it will soar into the sky!" The strongest wizardplimented. "Thank you, Your Excellency Baifeier. If it weren''t for the help of a few people, I wouldn''t have been able to take down the one-horned dragon turtle at the peak of the fourth level. When I go back, I will tell my father about it and give you good words in front of his old man." A few words, from now on, the few of you are friends of our Laitney family, on this fourth floor, no one dares to provoke you." "Then thank you, Your Excellency Geoffrey." Bai Feier smiled obsequiously, and he said: "This one-horned dragon turtle has a long lifespan, even if it is a legendary wizard, it can''tpare with it. , but has a record of advancing to the eighth level. Among the sub-dragon species, it is also the best, and it is good at defense, which is very suitable as a family guardian. With this beast guarding the blood of Lord Geoffrio, it may be possible in the future It is really enviable to have an extra guardian of the soul level." "Hahaha, I don''t want to count on Yuanhun. I can advance to level 5 in my lifetime. Let me be in the endless sea for a while, that''s enough!" A group of people talked andughed, so lively. Suddenly, behind Bai Feier, a dragon w protruded from the scarlet mouth. The force field on Baifeier''s body flickered, but it was shattered in an instant. The dragon ws grabbed it into the scarlet crack, and with a scream, Baifeier lost his breath. Seeing this scene, Joffrio''s face changed dramatically. He took out a golden scroll without hesitation, and then tore it into pieces. A sh of golden lightning struck Joffrio before the dragon''s ws came toward him. The next moment, his figure disappeared in ce, leaving only a frightened and angry voice: "I don''t care who you are, offend my Laitney family, on the fourth floor, you are asking for your own death!" "Hey, the teleportation scroll? It seems to be the child of a big man. Although he is a waste, he is decisive. This sub-dragon dragon turtle just gave up." He let go of his mental power and sensed that there was no Joffrio''s breath around, and it seemed that he had been teleported to a distant ce. "Who are you? We are the foreign aid wizards of the Laitney family!" A wizard shouted, his face flustered, and he fled crazily. "Jie Jie Jie, I am a dragon!" Li Wei''s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already above the wizard''s head. The mace swung! The wizard''s force field and witch weapon were all shattered, and he was instantly killed by one blow. In the end, there was only one wizard left, slumped on the back of the dragon turtle. "Do not kill me" He prostrated himself on the ground, begging for mercy, not daring to look directly at Long Nie. Li Wei grabbed him, entered the scarlet dark side, tortured him, learned some things, and killed him. "Thunder Mountain, Godfrey the Golden Thrower, and his son, Joffrio, so it is..." Now that he already knows where the Lightney family resides, it is 100% that Geoffrey went to cry to find his father. The golden thrower is only five-ring ordinary cultivation, far inferior to Solet. It''s just that the Laitney family''s spells and meditation methods are rtively good, and he has lived a long time, so his strength should be stronger than Mrs. Ghost, but his strength is limited. "Since that''s the case, after finishing the work here, go directly to Thunder Mountain and kill that old bastard, so that the cbash baby will save Grandpa and bother me." Li Wei already has a n in mind. After the owner ran away, the dragon turtle below stayed in ce. When Li Wei came to it, it actually wanted to attack Li Wei. He released the terrifying dragon power and swept towards the dragon turtle. The dragon turtle was startled, and tried to escape by riding the water. "It seems that the dragon tortoise was contracted by that boy with a witch weapon. Otherwise, the dragon power I just released is enough to overwhelm him. We still have to deal with that boy first." Li Wei had no choice but to go straight to the one-horned dragon turtle. The one-horned dragon tortoise charged towards Li Wei, Li Wei stood in the void, put down the mace, his muscles exploded, and ck mes lingered. Boom! At the moment of the collision, he grabbed the head of the dragon turtle, then picked it up, flew high, and smashed it down into the sea! "Little thing, you are no match for my uncle. I happen to be short of a mount, so you are the only one!" After some bouts, Li Wei couldn''t breathe, but Long Gui was exhausted and couldn''t get up again. It was not an opponent of Li Wei in the first ce, and it had been exhausted by Geoffrio and the others, making it even worse. "Carry it home first, let Sorkins watch." Li Wei carried the dragon tortoise, picked up the bear man, and hurried back to the forest of dark elves. A few dayster. Thunder Mountains. Godfrey is counting the supplies harvested today. "That''s right, there are so many herbs in the Thunder system, and a newly discovered Thunderbolt vein, it is estimated that more than 100,000 catties of Thunderbolt refined iron can be mined in the future. The contribution value obtained in exchange for the Thunderbolt iron alone is enough to give Lei Nia has exchanged for a potion that breaks through the original soul... In the next few decades, I will finish mining the ore with peace of mind, that''s enough." Suddenly, a gloomy and aggrieved figure rushed in. It was Geoffrio. "Father, you have to decide for me!" Joffrio cried. Godfrey rebuked angrily: "What''s the matter? How can you be so flustered!" His love for Geoffrio is obviously not as good as Rhaena. Geoffrey said: "I... I was bullied by a dragon, that guy killed our three foreign wizards, and I used the teleportation scroll you gave me to escape!" Godfrey''splexion changed: "What? You actually used that precious teleportation scroll? You little bastard, do you know how rare those scrolls are? I spent a lot of money to get these two scrolls from Elder Yuanhun. It''s useless, let you go outside every day, it will kill your father, forget it!" "Father, I almost died, this is the point!" Geofrio was sad and angry, why did his father still care about that scroll! Am I not Joffrio''s own? "Go on, this is what you asked for. The dragon n is powerful. I can''t provoke powerful enemies just to avenge you. I have more important things to do now. You can stay at the Thunder Mountain Range with peace of mind. Someone will do something to you." Godfrey''s words are so relentless. Geofrio''s heart was ashamed, and he said unwillingly: "I can be sure that it is only a fourth-level dragon evil. Letting a sister with a perfect four rings make a move is enough to kill the other party! Not to mention you, father, you are a fifth-level dragon. Ring Wizard!" Godfrey scolded: "Fart, you bastard, you still want your sister to avenge you, don''t you? What benefits and benefits can this bring? Doing so will only bring risks to your sister. Your sister''s only goal is to advance Yuanhun, instead of wiping your ass, you go to look up the history of the wizarding world, how many families were destroyed because of a scumbag like you, provoked enemies, and then were wiped out! Next, you will be grounded in the Thunder Mountain Range to the Dark Ancient Tower Close it, you are not allowed to go anywhere, after returning to Endless Sea, you are not allowed to enter the fifth ring, and you are not allowed to go out!" Geoffrey was full of anger, and even had a trace of killing intent! He suddenly felt that in the eyes of his father, he was a joke. Outside the door, the older sister who was taller than Geoffrio pushed open the door and said lightly, "Father, let me go. Geoffrio is my younger brother. I won''t let foreigners bully him. A fourth-level dragon evil. With my current strength, it is enough to deal with it." Godfrey spoke calmly, and said lightly: "No, what if it has other fifth-level associates? You are new to the fifth ring, and you can never be the opponent of the fifth-level dragon evil. You are still young and cannot be arrogant, these have nothing to do For urgent losses, eat as soon as you eat." "What? Sister, you have five rings?" Joffrio was shocked when he heard that. "Yes." Rhaena said calmly. Geofrio thought for a while and said, "Father, I know you don''t care about me, but what I want to say is that I found an underage sub-dragon and sessfully contracted it. Now the sub-dragon is That Long Nie stole it, I originally wanted to give it to my sister as a gift, since that''s the case, forget it..." Godfrey''s eyes changed, and he said hastily, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, you bastard?" "Because you have been scolding me, I have no chance to say it." "You''re still talking hard to me!" Godfrey said angrily. Rhaena said: "Father, the fourth-level dragon evil is very likely to go to the fifth floor. I will go to the portal to block him next. Send people to look for it on the fourth floor. There is a sub-dragon , in the future, our branch will surely prosper forever!" "Okay, you go, you do things, rest assured for the father." Godfreyughed. He looked at Joffrio again, and said coldly: "You are staying in the Thunder Mountain Range these days, and those foreign aid wizards, go digging." "OK." Geoffrio was gloomy and left with a nk expression. "With my sister and father taking action, that dragon''s evil will not escape... That sub-dragon species is also mine!" Forest of Dark Elf. Levi fell from the sky. The one-horned dragon tortoise was thrown on the ground by him, and Saukins heard the sound. "Sawkins, take care of this big tortoise, I have to leave for a few days." Levi said. At this moment, the bear man woke up faintly, and said in a daze, "Where am I?" Listening to its voice, it was still a girl''s voice... "May I have your name?" A hideous, ugly, perverted and crazy face appeared in front of her. "monster!" She passed out immediately again. Li Wei was helpless, and said to Sokins: "I also like her." He left here, all the way west. A few dayster, they arrived at the Thunder Mountain Range. Thunder Mountains at this moment. Godfrey is practicing in seclusion, and he has sent some foreign aid wizards to look for the trace of the evil dragon. But there is little hope of finding it. The most likely one is Rhaena. At the same time, over the Thunder Mountain Range, under the blessing of the Hermit Rune, Li Wei was flying towards the wizard tower ahead. He faintly felt that there was a five-ringed existence over there, who must be Joffrio''s father. Joffrio''s contract witch weapon should also be on his side. Before he got close to the Wizard Tower, a powerful spiritual force suddenly swept over. "It seems that I have been found, after all, I am a veteran five-ring wizard." In an instant, rays of light shot up into the sky, and the sky above the wizard tower was suddenly covered by ck thunderclouds. At the edge of the thunder cloud, terrifying golden thunderbolts continued to fall, like a curtain, protecting the Wizard Tower within a radius of ten miles. Wizards flew out of it, and the leader was an old man wearing a gorgeous golden lightning witch robe. It was Godfrey! "Five-ring magic circle, the realm of thunder." Li Wei murmured in his heart that the residence of this top wizard organization must have a five-ring magic circle, and Li Wei had already expected it. "Dragon evil?" Seeing the personing, Godfrey''splexion changed slightly. He guessed in his heart that the guy who bullied his son Joffrio should havee to his door. It''s all to me for this evil son, causing trouble for the family! "Long Nie, I don''t care what grievances you have with my Laitney family. Now, immediately return to me the sub-dragon species you snatched from my son, and then leave quickly. The Laitney family can spare your life , your strength is good, but you are far from my opponent." Godfrey said lightly. He only wants stability now and doesn''t want to make enemies, but that doesn''t mean he''s afraid of a level four dragon. Hearing the movement here, Geoffrio flew from the mine. Seeing that dragon evil, he showed joy: "Father, it is it, it is the one who stole my one-horned dragon turtle! Kill him quickly!" "Noisy!" Li Wei sneered, and suddenly shot out, swinging the mace high, and threw it at Joffrio! Joffrio''splexion changed drastically: "Father, save me!" "Stop!" Apanied by a roar, a golden chain of lightning filled the sky, taking Joffrio away. Li Wei rushed to nothing, he looked at the father and son over there, showing a ferocious smile. He swung his mace and smashed it towards the five-ring magic circle. Terrifying energy poured out, and the formation kept trembling, but it prevented Li Wei''s attack. "You can''t even break through the big formation, so don''t bother. I''ll give you another chance and hand over the...monster!" Before Godfrey finished speaking, he saw the dragon suddenly attacking the mine. Those mines struck by lightning are his lifeblood, the hope of his daughter''s advanced soul! "Jie Jie Jie!" Li Weiughed strangely, and smashed down the mace! The mine below began to tremble, cracks filled the air, and wizards of the four rings fled frantically. At the same time, the old tortoise Godfrey who was hiding in the magic circle was also forced toe out. "A mere fourth-level dragon evil, so arrogant, I will kill you today, as a warning to others! Otherwise, I really think my Laitney family is easy to bully!" Behind Godfrey, golden lightning formed a grid and enveloped Li Wei. Endless sea. Thunder Sea Territory. The Lightney family. "It''s too arrogant, these damned three-headed dragons dare to challenge our Leitney family''s resident!" "I really thought that by defeating a few peak-level Amethysts, I could ignore the fifth ring... How naive!" "Wait for Lord Godfrey to teach him a lesson and let him know that wizards with five rings cannot be humiliated!" This time it was about family interests. The wizards of the entire Laitney family, those who had not retreated, were all watching the battle. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, wishing to go into battle in person and electrocute that damned dragon to death! The Witch''s House. A bathroom surrounded by clouds and fog. After work, Triss, who relied on taking a bath to rx,y in the bathtub, looked at the picture of Ainia, and was relieved after making sure that Ainia was fine. "What is Li Wei doingtely? It''s been five years and he hasn''t shown his face. He must be dead... If something goes wrong, wouldn''t this kid make me feel uneasy? After all, He went in because of me." Triss was faintly worried, herplexion not very good. The participants in the ancient tower this time, she only cares about three people, Ania, Li Wei, and Irina. So far, except for Li Wei, the other two are doing well. "In other words, this kid has been disguised and has been fighting, but I didn''t find out... I still know too little about him." Triss waved her hand, and the ceiling began to project the scene of the ancient pagoda in the sky outside. As soon as she opened the "live broadcast", she saw a dragon on the fourth floor,ughing wildly in front of the Laitney family residence. "It''s him again, this dragon is really arrogant." This dragon evil, if you often watch the live broadcast, you will already be familiar with it. Because this guy doesn''t make a move, it''s a high-end game. With his own power, he killed the three major Amethyst tribes, andter turned the remains of the Amethyst tribe into maces. When meeting enemies, he always kills them instantly with one stick. "Although I also hate the Laitney family, objectively speaking, this fourth-level dragon evil can never be Godfrey''s opponent. Fourth-level and fifth-level are always different..." Triss wiped the slender white The jade legs,mented. And in the dark ce outside the ancient tower. The projection of Venerable Nielong stands high in the deep space, showing a satisfied smile: "That''s right, that''s right. As expected of the child of this venerable, what kind of **** Laitney family, this venerable has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have never heard of it. Even if the two tenth-level members of the Thunder School came, so what? We Dragon Evil, as it should be!" Unruly, perverted, crazy, and evil are the traditional virtues of the Dragon n! Dark ancient tower. The fourth floor, Thundering Mountains. Saw the old Godfrey stuff ying out. Li Wei showed a bloodthirsty and perverted smile, he blocked a wave of attacks with a mace, after warming up. His figure began to skyrocket, and pitch-ck dragon horns emerged. Rolling ck gaseous mes gathered around his body and shot straight into the sky, like a pitch-ck curtain hanging upside down from the sky. The curtain is lifted and the show is on. On that day, a pitch-ck giant piercing through the sky was born! The giant has three heads and six arms, ck mes filling the sky, obsidian-like scales all over the body, muscles bulging, and blood surging! Behind it, three thousand ck feathers form the real dragon wings, covering the sky! Of the six gods, the form of the three-headed dragon god! The three heads of the Dragon God breathed out the breath of ck mes, offsetting the golden grid. Six arms hold the freshly baked fourth-level magic weapon Chilong Zhantie! Raging ck power poured into the de, endlessly! Behind the Dragon God, five giant dragons with different shapes emerged. The powerful majesty made all the creatures in the Thundering Mountains tremble! "Master came here for no other reason than to tell all the alien races in the ancient pagoda that we, the Dragon Nie, are the invincible race! Whether it is the Amethyst n or the Human Race, they will all be the stepping stones for our Dragon Nie! Long live the evil dragon, long live the venerable evil dragon!" Li Weiughed loudly, his arrogance soared to the sky, and the three dragon gods held high the ck me giant sword! Boom! The sword that tore the sky and the earth was swung out, and Godfrey''s face in front of him changed drastically. "This... this is not level four, this is level five dragon evil!" He suddenly became fearful and wanted to escape. If the fifth-level dragon evil, at least a senior wizard of the fifth ring can fight against it. But when he thought of therge mine struck by lightning and his daughter''s future, he suddenly became ruthless and calmed down. "You are not level 5, but it is just an explosive secret technique. It must be a taboo method that burns blood and consumes life and life. Let me see how long you canst!" In the hands of Godfrey, a golden lightning spear was condensed. "Today, let me show you the power of the golden thrower!" Boom! More than two hundred cards of lightning power sputtered around the three dragon gods, as if they were coated with ayer of golden armor! The [Wind Rises and Thunder Surge] dharma image flickers behind the Dragon God flickering wildly! And [Dragon of Nirvana] Dharma Aspect continuously injects the power of regeneration into the body of the Dragon God. Such a seamless match, coupled with the already powerful defense of the dragon god, made the three dragon gods immortal and extremely durable under the terrifying lightning attack! If it was the five rings of other schools, Li Wei would not dare to be so presumptuous. But he has the aura of turmoil, and the most restrained one is the Thunder School! Seeing that his father''s innate spell was blocked by Long Nian. Geoffrio, who was hiding in the magic circle, looked dull. "How is it possible, my father is a five-ring wizard...it''s impossible!" He couldn''t believe that this dragon evil could bepared with his father. He and Long Nie are also at the fourth level, why is the gap between the two sides so huge? Why? On the battlefield, Godfrey threw lightning spears frantically, but Li Wei resolved them one by one. On the other hand, Godfrey''s protective force field finally couldn''t support it and shattered under the constant shing by the three dragon gods. "Thunder vest, protect me!" The golden witch robe he was wearing shone with golden lightning, forming a new protective force field. This is a five-ring witch weapon! The three dragon gods ignored Godfrey''s attack and shed down with a single sword. The five-ring witch weapon also began to tremble, and Godfrey struggled to support it. Geoffrio looked at this scene, not knowing what to do. At this moment, a voice came from his mind. "Run, little bastard, I''m not the opponent of this dragon evil. As far as you run, the magic circle will be broken by him sooner orter. If you stay here, you are waiting to die... Go find your sister and let her take you into the first stage." On the fifth floor, gather the family''srge troops and tell your sister, don''t avenge me, and don''t look for the sub-dragon species, you must leave the ancient tower alive, nothing else matters!" Hearing his father''s words, Geoffrey''s blood was surging and his head was hot. He hated his father for favoring one another, and even felt resentful, but at this time, he looked at his father who was constantly suppressed. He wanted to fight out and fight that dragon! Finally, he calmed down, tried his best, and flew outside. Behind, the three dragons are like the demon gods who destroy the world, majestic and invincible! Father''s firepower is fully fired, his robes are bulging, and the golden grid is densely covered in the sky and the earth. He is doing his best to stop Long Nie for him. "Father, I''m sorry, I will live with my sister." Geoffrey regretted in his heart that he had brought the enemy here. Suddenly, a ck strange insect rushed forward, knocked Joffrio down, and opened its mouth to gnaw. Apanied by the terrifying chewing sound, this wizard with only four rings of ordinary strength was easily killed by Leon. Before Joffrio''s soul is consumed. He saw the night descending on the Thundering Mountains, and the three dragon gods became even more imposing, almost turning into a dragon! The three thousand ck feathers on the back of the magic dragon turned into a storm of feather des, falling from the sky like a waterfall, submerging father in it! He saw Long Nie sitting high on the cloud, his veins bulging, and the giant ck sword in the hands of the six-armed dragon mmed down until there was only that ck sword energy left in the world! He saw his father, who had stepped into the fifth ring for hundreds of years and supported him and his sister, roaring unwillingly: "Dragon! How dare you kill my son! One day, you will be killed by the Laitney family!" The sword energy falls, the ground splits open, and the ground is plowed thousands of feet, and the castration will stop! Golden thrower, die! 12,000 words today, 6,000 words will be added, and the remaining 37,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! In addition, thanks to the leader of "The Lonely Deep Sea Fish", thank you Oida! I will add 6,000 words after this month''s repayment andst month''s owed change. Chapter 309: Successive upgrades, strength skyrocketed! (ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 309 Sessive upgrades, strength skyrocketing! (Seek monthly ticket for subscription) Endless sea. The Lightney family. At this moment, the wizards of the family were silent. They didn''t understand why that dragon evil could kill Godfrey, a veteran wizard with five rings. "This projection must be fake, haha, it''s fake, it''s just an illusion released by a foreign race." "My Laitney family is justice, the proud golden lightning, how could it be defeated by evil monsters?" "Don''t worry, unless this monster doesn''t step into the fifth floor and has been living on the fourth floor, once he enters the fifth floor, he will be killed by the powerful elders of the five rings of the family. Lord Godfrey is always the fifth ring Ordinary wizards have not fought for too long, and if they underestimate the enemy, otherwise this dragon evil cannot be his opponent!" "It makes sense, a temporary loss doesn''t mean anything." Among the crowd, an arrogant and paralyzed five-ring wizard stood up and said calmly: "If this evil dragon dares to appear in the Endless Sea, I, Uyvan Dier, will kill it!" "If the electric eel wizard makes a move, it must be easy to catch. You don''t need to do it yourself. Your pet [Frenzy Electric Dragon Eel] is enough to subdue it." "is not that right." A group of wizards began to tter them. Presumably, this electric eel wizard has a high status in the Laitney family. In fact, it is. He did not participate in the Dark Ancient Tower, not because of hisck of strength. On the contrary, he is the son of the thunder element. When he was born, a vision of heaven and earth was born, and he was followed by a sub-dragon species [Frenzy Electric Dragon Eel]. His great-grandfather was the Molten Gold Witch King, one of the Four Witch Kings of the Laitney family, and a big figure at the pinnacle of power in the Endless Sea today. Now less than 400 years old, he haspleted the five rings. Such quasi-soul seedlings naturally don''t need to enter the ancient dark tower. In case of death, it would be a great loss to the Laitney family. Tower of Stars. Department of Law Enforcement. Minister Melting Gold Witch King watched his family being wiped out with a calm expression. The office of the Law Enforcement Department, like the eve of a thunderstorm, feels oppressive! The staff next to him didn''t dare to take a breath, and left here silently. The Laitney family has always been high and mighty, controlling the life and death of others. This kind of embarrassment is rare. Only this kind of dragon who has no intersection with the Laitney family in the future dares to do this. For other organizations in Endless Sea, they will weigh it before doing this. Some people are sad, but naturally there are also people who are happy. The Witch''s House. Triss Hut. "Great job! I like to watch the Laitney family suffer and bully my sister Elena. Now it will be punished!" Triss clenched her fists, with an expression of sess for the crowd. "This monster is really stronger than I expected... But it is not a good thing for the wizarding world to have such a genius born in the dragon''s evil." Dark ce. Venerable Nielong, who was watching the battle, feltcent. "This son is far away from home, without my teaching, but he can learn by himself andprehend such a powerful secret art of blood... This shows that we Long Nie are not simple-minded people. On the contrary, we Long Nie have great wisdom! If he returns from a long journey , return to my arms, some of my secrets when I was young can also be passed on to him, to revive the glory of the dragon evil, this son is obliged! Those humans and dragons who look down on us, look down on us, and say that our dragon evil is stupid. Such a genius cannot be cultivated!" On the other side, Grius seemed to have expected that the dragon would win this battle. He said lightly: "I don''t know if he can go so smoothly after going to the fifth floor." Venerable Nielong snorted coldly in his heart: "Of course it will go well, my Dragon Nie n is the strongest n!" Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor. Thunder Mountains. The night faded away like a tide, and the light returned to the world. Li Wei descended from the sky. He looked around the battlefield and locked the remaining Leitney family disciples. Not long after, the Laitney family waspletely destroyed. There are also some foreign wizards who have gone to nowhere, and Li Wei didn''t waste time looking for them. Beating workers is not easy, and there is no need to beat them all to death with a stick. Anyway, I am a dragon evil, and these people will never have the chance to seek revenge on themselves in the future. After cleaning the battlefield, he searched for a circle of resources and treasures in Thunder Mountain before leaving. It is estimated that it will not be long before the other five top organizations of the Sea Covenant will learn about the situation here. At that time, Li Wei, with his status of being alone and helpless like Long Nian, who is shouting and beating everyone, will definitely not be able topete with so many human wizards, so he has no idea of ??upying the Thunder Mountain Range, which is a must for wizards. Moreover, it will be a long time before these ores are mined, and Li Wei has no time to spend here. The fourth floor is just a transition, and when his strength improves further, he will go to the fifth floor. Rtively speaking, the Dark Elf Forest is more suitable as Li Wei''s temporary stronghold. There is not a hot resource point there, otherwise, with the strength of the Shadow Ring, it would be impossible to take it down. A few dayster. Levi returned to the camp. Sawkins was pressing the one-horned dragon turtle firmly. There is one thing to say, the one-horned dragon tortoise is already the pinnacle of the fourth level, and with its sub-dragon blood, its strength is not inferior to the perfect wizard of the four rings. Sawkins can easily subdue it, this big crab still has two brushes. Seeing Li Weiing back, Sokins let go of the one-horned dragon turtle. Li Wei found the witch weapon of the contracted one-horned dragon turtle from Joffrio''s storage ring. He made some maniptions to cancel the contract. The one-horned dragon tortoise was about to move, trying to escape, but was held down by Li Wei on the ground. The majesty from the six giant dragons poured all over the dragon turtle. Coupled with Li Wei''s strength, it is far superior to it. So it is not difficult to subdue it. Even the sub-dragons with noble blood are still not enough to look at in front of Li Wei. "What''s your name?" Levi asked. Yalong species must be able tomunicate directly. "My lord, my name is Latty Rose." "How old are you now?" Levi asked. "My lord, since I can remember, I should be two thousand years old now." "Two thousand years old..." Li Wei suddenly felt emotional. This is equivalent to the life of a six-ring soul wizard. It is worthy of being a hybrid dragon, and among them, the turtle is known for its longevity. In the world of extraordinary creatures, generally speaking, the length of lifespan is traceable. Ordinary extraordinary creatures have uneven lifespans. Some are longer than wizards, such as turtles, and some are shorter than wizards, such as most insects, birds, and small extraordinary creatures. As for the mixed-blood dragons, because they inherited part of the genes of the dragons, their lifespan will generally be longer than that of wizards of the same realm. For the sub-dragon species, the average lifespan is several times that of the wizard. This is a typical longevity species. Needless to say, pure blood dragon species, theoretically, under the condition of no disease and no disaster, each pure blood dragon species can rely on the umtion of time to grow into a ninth-level legendary creature, and its lifespan starts from ten thousand years. For example, Ms. Xian Ronglong from Witch''s House. A tenth-level pure-blooded dragon species like the Evil Dragon Venerable Odros has lived for 100,000 years, and is of the same age as the Amethyst Saint. Latti, who is also a turtle and a sub-dragon, has twoyers of longevity buff superimposed. So, despite the fact that Latti is just a sub-dragon species at the peak of the fourth level, it should be no problem to live for 10,000 years. By then, it should already be a soul-level existence. This is a family heirloom in other wizarding organizations, enough to kill generations of wizards. "I don''t know how long my lifespan is now..." Li Wei was depressed. He has the blood of a pure-blooded dragon, so his lifespan must be blessed. It''s a pity that there is no instrument that can test the life span, let him measure it. "Latty, when will you be able to advance to the Fifth Ring?" Levi asked. Latti thought for a while and said, "Master, if there is no special opportunity, it may take hundreds of years." "Understood, follow me, you will be safe and secure in the future, and you don''t have to worry about being captured. If I be famous, I will never forget you." "Thank you, Master! Ratty is grateful!" "You''re wee...e, let me draw some blood to test your health." Li Wei took out threerge tanks. Latti asked hesitantly: "Master, do you need so many cylinders?" Li Weiyu said earnestly: "Latty, do you know why you progress so slowly?" Latti shook his head: "Please ask the master to rify." "Because your blood has not been metabolized. It has always been old blood. It must undergo [exchange blood] to stimte your body to develop rapidly and give birth to new blood. I did this to speed up the process of your blood exchange. It will benefit you endlessly." ! said Levi. Latti suddenly realized, and quickly praised: "The master is still educated. I am a wild dragon tortoise. I have been practicing with some shallow memories in the blood lineage. I don''t know that there is such a way to promote growth. I met the master today. It is the meeting of the Ming Lord!" "Don''t thank me, as long as you work hard enough, follow me and advance to level five, it doesn''t take a hundred years." Li Wei said lightly, looking confident. "Master, you really mean what he said?" Latti''s expression brightened. Li Wei nodded and said: "It''s just the five rings, it''s not too difficult...Of course, the premise is that you work hard enough, the road of the dragon is full of thorns, I can only be your guide, I can''t rece you, understand? " Latti was overjoyed, and said gratefully: "Thank you for the master''s cultivation, Latti will definitely work hard in the future!" Li Wei nodded, and released Chijiao, Raja, Yeya, Mingque and others. Through them, Long Gui''s worries were further dispelled, and it proved that following him, he could do well! When he subdues his subordinates, he must convince them, instead of blindly suppressing and bullying, so that he canst for a long time. Then, Li Wei began to draw blood. After three full tanks, sweat appeared on Longgui''s forehead, and he said firmly: "Master, continue, I can still hold on, I want to exchange blood!" Li Wei stopped Long Gui, shook his head and said, "Latty, remember, everything is toote, and you can''t do it too quickly. The three-cylinder is just right." Latti tasted the philosophy in it, nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile: "The master is still educated, and he is also very considerate." "These are some medicines to promote the evolution of your practice. One a month,e to me when you run out." Li Wei gave some medicines to Dragon Turtle. Latty swallowed it and saved it. Its heart is warm, and the current owner is better, he has me, the old turtle, in his heart. The former Joffrio was weak and weak, and he didn''t care about himself. That''s the gap! After appeasing the Dragon Turtle, Li Wei praised the Flying Scythes and gave them some potions. The flying scythes called it a "miracle medicine" as if they had found a treasure, and they were reluctant to take it. They drank it cautiously under Li Wei''s strict order, for fear of finishing it in one gulp. With Li Wei''s current financial resources, it is easy to support these extraordinary creatures. He was never stingy with his subordinates. There is also the female bear who is kind to the Flying Scythe, who has been in aa and seems to be really scared. Li Wei gave him some medicine, and then waited for him to wake up, wanting to ask some questions. Afterwards, he began to practice. After practicing, he took stock of the harvest during this period. North of the fourth floor. There is a giant vortex with a diameter of hundreds of miles, and the portal is here. In order to stop the evil dragon, Rhaena guards here. At this moment, she watched in disbelief that the soul card with Godfrey and Joffrio cracked in her hand and turned into powder. "Father, brother! How could this happen? Father has been in the five-environment world for hundreds of years. Even if he is a senior in the five rings, he can''t easily kill him." She immediately got up and went to Thunder Mountain to find the answer. Suddenly, the messenger witch on her body rang, and a voice message appeared. Leave the fourth floor and go find the big troops! I wish you an early soul soul and a reputation in the endless sea! Joffrio. The message is very simple, it can be seen that it was sent in a hurry. The younger brother suffered inhuman torture, but he still called the police before he died! Rhaena''s hair exploded, and the golden lightning formed a huge butterfly phantom behind her. The electric grid was densely covered in the sea, and countless sea beasts were buried in it! She was wanton in this sea, venting her emotions. "who is it?!" She raised her head to the sky and roared, her voice was shrill. Until she calmed down, she looked at the portal. "If you don''t tell me who the enemy is, you don''t want me to take revenge. It seems that the strength of the enemy is above me. Don''t worry, father, I won''t seek death until I have absolute strength. However, I have regrets in my heart if I don''t avenge this revenge. When I get out of the ancient tower, I will ask my nsmen to find your death photos, and I will personally arrest the sinner and avenge my revenge! Goodbye, father, goodbye, brother! " After Rhaena finished speaking, the Golden Thunder vaporized all the guards of the portal, and then stepped into the fifth floor without hesitation. In a blink of an eye. It has been a month since Godfrey''s death. During this period, the Dark Elf Forest was very quiet and no one disturbed them. Sawkins is entrenched in the middle of the forest. asionally, there will be intruders, and they will immediately kill and explode the gold coins. Slowly, some casual wizards and wizards around knew that there was a fifth-level extraordinary creature in the forest of dark elves, so they didn''t dare toe again. Li Wei was able to practice purely. The recent destruction of the Ring of Shadows and the Laitney family branch, Levi has gained a lot. There are more than four million Taishi. In terms of witchcraft, more than ten war-damaged four-ring witchcraft and two five-ring witchcraft were obtained. One of the five-ring witch weaponses from Shadow Shark. It is a witch weapon dagger named [de of Death]. Generally speaking, the Shadow school likes this style of witchcraft. And Godfrey''s witch weapon is a five-ring witch weapon, Thunder Robe, which was somewhat damaged by Li Wei. Li Wei also harvested arge amount of herbal resources from Shadow Shark, many of which are materials for his five-ring meditation potion. Godfrey''s side, there are several thousand catties of lightning strike ore, which was also epted by Li Wei. Other spell models, knowledge inheritance and other intangible wealth, needless to say. "Now that Sorkins is in the light, I am in the dark. This forest of dark elves is as solid as gold. The fifth floor is as strong as a cloud. I will stay on the fourth floor for a while, at least after the main breathing method is at the sixteenth level. Then enter the fifth floor." Li Wei made a n for the future in his mind. Actually, there are quite a few resources on this fourth floor. It''s just that the maind side has been divided up by the major forces. The resource points on the sea are hard to find, and there are often powerful sea beasts entrenched, so it is a waste of time and thankless. Li Wei ns to pay a visit after his strength improves further, and it is best to subdue a few more mixed-blood dragons and sub-dragons. The more of these things the better. After a while, the female bear finally woke up. She packed up and saluted, and came to Li Wei. "Sir, thank you for saving me." She speaks themonnguage of wizards. There is no doubt that this is also a race that has been influenced by wizard civilization. Li Wei asked coldly: "What''s your name? Where are you from?" The bear man said with evasive eyes: "My name is Ann, and Ie from a distant and mysterious empire. You probably haven''t heard of it, sir, so don''t mention it." Li Weiughed strangely and asked, "Is it the Panda Empire?" An''s eyes shed with horror, and she said quickly: "I''m not, I don''t, I''m from... the Otata Empire." "Oh I got it." Li Wei has already confirmed his identity, so he didn''t continue to ask. She didn''t say it, it should be because she was afraid of exposing her country and being invaded by a dragon like herself, which is understandable. "Sir, thank you for treating my injury. I''m leaving. I don''t know your name yet. We bears will repay our kindness!" An said. Li Wei sneered: "Go away, as a noble dragon, how can you know my real name?" Ann was taken aback, and took two steps back calmly. She whispered, "Thank you, I can feel that your heart is not as ugly as it looks, and you don''t have to pretend to be so vicious." Li Weiughed strangely: "Then you feel wrong, my heart is ten times uglier than my appearance, oh no, it is a hundred times uglier!" An pouted, remained silent, and then said with a smile: "Then goodbye, Mr. Dragon." She stood in the forest, a wave of water elemental power gathered around her, and a clear spring water lifted her up, flying into the sky. Li Wei looked at Ann who was going away, and murmured in his heart: [Heart] is really a magical thing. The way of the airbender is really not simple, but unfortunately, it seems that this way has no chance for me at present. Knights and wizards alone have turned me into a practice robot that keeps spinning. This Ann should be the sessor of [Qingquan Sect], who practiced [Qingquan Qi]. It seems that someone from the Panda ne has also entered, and Baihua should be very happy to know. " Everything is ready, the only thing left is to practice. Li Wei checked the magic circle, and still let the undead stand guard, and let the corpses, alchemy creatures, and extraordinary creatures watch the house. There is Saukins, the fifth-levelmander, and the forest of dark elves is imprable. Thunder Mountains. Five powerful auras appear here, there are men and women. They are the leaders of the other five towers on the fourth floor, and their strengths are all at the level of the five rings. The House of Witches is stationed here by an old woman with white hair and a childlike face, with a sharp voice: "Sure enough, the rumors are true. Godfrey is dead. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to give up Thunder Mountain." The wizard with five rings in the Hurricane Tower looked solemn: "I didn''t expect that there is a dragon evil hidden in this sea continent. Do you know where the dragon evil is now?" The witch in Lilith''s hut shook her head: "I don''t know, this dragon evil should have a personal enmity with the Laitney family, otherwise it wouldn''t be just trouble for Godfrey." The old man of the Seven Waters High Tower said: "Let''s step up our guard next time. If the dragon evil is still in the Western Continent, we will work together to eliminate it, so as not to have long nights and dreams." "However, if it''s in the Eastern Continent, it''s something you can''t wish for, hahaha." The body-refining wizard of the Haiyuan Allianceughed. Eastern Continent is the territory of Burning, Earth, Storm, Thunder School, Sea Covenant, these people have been coveting for a long time. It''s just that the opponents united to fight against them, so they can''t take it for the time being. "This Thundering Mountain, I suggest that our five families share it equally, how about it?" asked the old woman. "Yes, cooperation is a win-win situation. This fourthyer is the home of our ocean school. The resources on the sea, continent, and even the sea will be divided among our five families in the future. It is also a good thing that the Laitney family is missing." Not long after, the five major organizations divided up the ce. At the same time, they also began to send people to look for traces of Long Nie. It''s a pity that the dragon evil hides extremely deeply. This searchsted for three years without any news. Finally, the Covenant of the Sea gave up the search, acquiescing that Long Nian went to the Eastern Continent. In fact, it is. In the forest of dark elves in the Eastern Continent, Long Nie resides here and has been practicing for three years. During the past three years, there were always some casual cultivators, or teams from small organizations who came to find fault. It''s just that, in front of Sorkins''s big pliers, he pinches a child. Gradually, through some wizards who escaped by chance, everyone knows that in the forest of dark elves in the Eastern Continent, there are five-level giant crabs entrenched. The forest is full of undead creatures, which are eerie. For a while, the dark elf forest became a forbidden ce. Some eyes secretly peeped at the nt resources in it, but they didn''t act rashly. Some wizards have seen blue crabs and these dead spirits on the third floor, which reminded them of someone in the forbidden area of ??the third floor [Great Ax Canyon]. That''s right! It''s the evil death wizard Bone King who has a fierce reputation and kills without blinking an eye! Ever since, there were rumors again. "It''s over, the Bone King has alsoe to the fourth floor, in the forest of dark elves!" "Damn it, why is he always with us, can you give us a way out!" "And I suspect that the big blue crab was also subdued by the Bone King. On this fourth floor, who else is the Bone King''s opponent?" "That''s right, even if you kill Godfrey''s dragon evil by yourself, you may not necessarily be the opponent of the Bone King." "Speaking of which, is the dragon evil or the bone king more powerful?" "Dragon evil, he killed the old Five Rings like Godfrey." "I think the Bone King is even better. So far, no one has seen the Bone King do it, because everyone who has seen it has died... This is the real horror!" East Continent. Rock King Desert. The Holy Tower of the Colossus is stationed. The Holy Tower of the Colossus was jointly established by several top wizard organizations of the Earth School. There is a five-ring wizard sitting in the town, and it has absorbed many casual wizards, so its influence is not small. Under the desert, in a ruin built by wizards who explored this ce before. A five-ring wizard is practicing, and in front of him is a khaki-yellow truth wonder [Rock Serpent Ring]. His nose twitched, and the ring of rock snakes turned into earthy yellow light, pouring into his body. Then he opened his eyes, feeling good. "Finally, I have refined this miracle of truth, and my three-ring talent can be regarded as aplement. Three third-ring talents, two fourth-ring talents, one fifth-ring talent, and six talent spells are enough." Suddenly, he sensed the breath of five ringsing from outside. "Wanda Wizard, I am the leader of the Burning Legion, Agni, pleasee out and tell me." Wanda appeared in a sh and came to the sky. "Why did the fire wizarde to my Rock King Desert?" "Don''t worry, old friend, I didn''te to fight." "Say something quickly." "Wanda Wizard, have you ever heard of the root of Pandora?" "What''s the matter? Agni, don''t y tricks, or I will drive you away." "Hehehe, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you are still so impatient and fiery. You don''t look like the style of the Earth School at all... Let me make a long story short. ording to my recent research, the forest of dark elves may hide the root of Pandora. It was originally such a good thing, I I definitely dont want to tell you. However, a few years ago, a death wizard and a fifth-level creature upied the forest of dark elves, so I wanted to find some helpers to destroy this person and beast. At that time, the root of Pandora and other Let''s share the spoils equally, how about that?" "I''ve also heard about the Bone King. It is said that he is powerful, otherwise he would not be able to subdue level five creatures. Besides you and me, are there any other helpers?" "Thunder Hammer''s [ck Thunder Wizard] will also participate." "The ck thunder wizard... If you add him, you can try it. The old man has mastered the legendary [ck Thunderbolt], which is a rare alien thunder. It is said that its power is not inferior to the unique [Golden Lightning Lightning] of the Laitney family. ], with his thunder spell, we are more confident in dealing with death school wizards, is there anyone else?" "The three of us are enough to deal with all emergencies. If there are more, the spoils are not enough. I came to you because we are old friends for many years." "Then when do you act?" "Wait another year, the ck thunder wizard has some things to deal with recently." "Okay, contact me when the timees." After discussing with the two five-ring wizards, they left in a hurry. one yearter. Thundercloud Swamp. The sky here is shrouded in dark clouds all year round, with purple grids criss-crossing. In the middle of the swamp, a giant ck tree with a diameter of about ten meters reached the sky. click. Apanied by a purple thunderbolt. The giant tree was split and burned. In the light of the fire, a purple meat worm crawled out. The meat worm''s body was filled with thunder, and the runes flickered, making it look like nothing ordinary. Suddenly, under the cover of a big hand made of ck thunder, the meat worm was caught in the hand. "Tsk tsk tsk, [Thunderworm Chrysalis] is in hand, it''s worth waiting for me for many years." The ck thunder wizard quickly took out a special bottle, packed the purple meat worms, and sealed them with magic. Right at this moment, a message rang from the messenger device. Hei Lei, Wizard Wanda and I are ready, how is the situation on your side? If the bone king finds out the existence of Pandora''s root, and raw rice is made into rice, it will be useless if we go--Fire Wizard. The ck thunder wizard thought for a moment, then left the thunder cloud swamp, and went to join the fire wizard. The year 1174 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. The 9th year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. Forest of Dark Elf. The blue crab is breathing out the power of the wind element, it looks like it is practicing. The dragon turtle next to it is the same, swallowing the power of water elements. Feng Shui converged, making this forest foggy all the time. While Raja and Yeya are still trying to create life, Yeya''s cry resounds through the forest. Chijiao, the blue bird couple also rested separately. The undead are on guard, and the corpses are diligently collecting herbs, looking for possible hidden treasures in the forest of dark elves. There is a lot of turmoil outside, but the years are quiet here. In the past four years, Levi has held roundtable meetings every year. He can keep abreast of the situation in the Guta through meetings. He also knew that he was rumored by the outside world about the "three-headed dragon evil", and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He has really be an evil dragon now... In the dusk temple, everything is fine, and no major incidents have happened recently. The ces for thest three official members are still vacant. The ck knight''s magical weapon is also newly released, named [War Hammer], it is a heavy hammer, which is quite in line with his style. Aishas is [Eternal Night Spear], which inherits her previous weapon name. The other third-level members are still looking for their own magical weapon materials. After the birth of the magic weapon, after testing, the ordinary third-level knight, paired with the magic weapon, is enough topete with the wizard of the same realm, but it is still not an opponent. Perhaps, only after they enter the fourth level and give birth to a Dharma image can they initially fight against wizards. As for the human world, there are constant conflicts and conflicts among the nine countries, and they are still fighting for the one-third of an acre ofnd. The current situation of the Land Abandoned by God is unknown. In short, the ck Dragon Empire may sweep the world with a violent force at any time. In addition to the territory of the ancient holy ne, Li Wei, the leader of the ck dragon ruled by the nightmare dragon, has not forgotten. The Nightmare Mother Tree is being restored, and at the same time, more and more nightmare creatures are beginning to be born. These were Levi''s people from birth, and they were used by him. With more manpower, the efficiency of finding the Nightmare Dragon n has also been greatly improved. I believe that it won''t be long before Li Wei''s Nightmare Dragon breathing method will be on the right track. After four years of practice, Li Wei''s strength is increasing day by day. Three years ago, he mastered the Chidilong Breathing Technique to the sixteenth level, and entered the realm of the four transformations of blood. Yanlong AvatarSpecial effects have reached level four. This swelled his strength a lot again. Since then, the power rune has also entered the tenth level, and the power increase has reached 90%! Combined with the 50% increase brought by the fourth-level Chilong Zhantie. He no longer knows what kind of attack he is going to attack with all his strength after turning on his full form. The breathing method of the Red Emperor Dragon is so strong that it is obviously only a small level of improvement, but it gives Li Wei the illusion that his strength has changed qualitatively. This abundant power made him intoxicated. If he meets those three-headed Amethysts again, he feels that he can defeat them without using the Six Paths Gods! That is to say, as the Red Emperor Dragon advances. Under normal conditions, Li Wei''s strength is already at the fifth level. If the Six Paths Gods are activated, it may be enough to rival the senior wizards of the Five Rings! The improvement of the Red Emperor Dragon is only a part. Just this year, his sky dragon breathing method followed closely behind and was promoted to the sixteenth rank. Its exclusive divine weapon, the Wings of Wind and Thunder, has also sessfully run-in to the third level. In this way, Li Wei''s stamina attribute has also been greatly improved. Combined with [Wind Rise and Thunder Surge], he is like the legendary perpetual motion machine, with inexhaustible power. Now, Li Wei has pushed the Golden Snake, Red Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon to the realm of the four changes of blood. Going forward, it is the realm of five transformations that is trulyparable to the five-ring wizard! This kind of improvement in the realm is bound to bring another qualitative change to his strength. After all five changes in his breathing method, under the original soul, he is almost invincible, and he is the first out of gear! This is still not considered the skill of a wizard, if you add Li Wei''s cultivation base as a five-ring wizard in the future. Perhaps, he can remove the two modest and conservative words "almost". The way of the knight grows rapidly, while the way of the wizard is a hard work, making steady progress without haste or slowness. His mental power has now reached 430 points, and he is still 100 points away from reaching the limit. If you find some strange objects that directly improve your spiritual power in the future, or soul stones. Li Wei estimated that within twenty years, that is, at the age of two hundred, he could be promoted to the fifth ring! In the case of practicing magic circle, potion, refining weapon, knight, and runenguage, he can still be far ahead of those so-called favored ones. This is the power of the panel. With the snowball effect, the further you go, the slower others practice, but Li Wei is overtaking and speeding up on the curve! In addition, Li Wei''s sixth talent, Ice Dragon Prison, has also been upgraded to the tenth level. Now, Li Wei''s other five talents, as well as the four-ring protective force field and the ground explosion enchantment, have all been fully realized. Only after being promoted to the fifth ring, its power can be automatically raised to the fifth ring level. It can be said that the past four years have been four years of qualitative change for Li Wei. In order to save his life on the fifth floor where masters walk everywhere, he must be fully prepared. The gap between the wizards of the five rings is huge. He won''t becent just because he defeated a few five-ringed generals. He saw it through the projection, and many of his powerful enemies also came to the fifth floor. For example, the red bone wizard with perfect five rings, and the one from the ming Bull family with perfect five rings, not to mention the powerful Amethyst n! Godfrey and his ilk arepletely iparable with them. These guys, once the preparations are in ce and the time is sufficient, stepping into the soul may be a matter of thought. this day. Li Wei left the ce of retreat. I saw hime to the center of the dark elf forest, and after finding a ce, he suddenly turned into a cloud of blood and prated into the ground. He kept going down, down... for how long. In the end, his figure appeared in an underground square. This ce is very empty, located extremely deep underground. Li Wei also learned that there is an underground za here after studying the relics of Shadow Shark. On the underground square, there is a pattern of magic circle solidified, which looks extremely profound andplicated. However, with Li Wei''s peak magic circle level of the fourth ring, he can understand a thing or two. In the past four years, every once in a while, he woulde here to study the magic circle, and every time he learned something, his proficiency in the magic circle would increase a lot. Now, his magic circle skills have almost reached the limit of the fourth ring stage. If you want to go further, you have to be promoted to the fifth ring and refine the real five ring magic circle! Based on his knowledge, the magic circle on the square should be a six-ring sealing circle. The object of its seal is a skeleton in the center of the square. This skeleton had already died, and Li Wei dared to stay in the underground square after confirming that there was no danger through danger perception. After all, the existence that can be sealed by such arge formation must be the existence of the soul level. And Li Wei also consulted the information and preliminarily judged that this skeleton should be the mistress of the dark elf who was killed by the soul wizard in the legend. He looked at the skeleton from a distance, and in the center of the corpse, there was a root-like thing piercing it. It can be seen that she should have been stabbed to death by this tree root. Li Wei didn''t know what it was, but felt that it was somewhat simr to the breath of the magic tree in the Witch''s House, and guessed that it had something to do with the Pandora tree. And the Pandora mother tree is the **** of all elves, including the dead dark elf mistress. He had an intuition that this should be some kind of treasure, but he lingered here for four years and never dared to take it away. It''s not because of the blocking of this sealing circle. The six-ring magic circle has been in disrepair for a long time, and most of its functions have failed, leaving only a part of it still functioning. After four years ofprehension, although Li Wei does not know how to refine the magic circle, it is still no problem to break it temporarily and enter it. It''s just that he always feels that the skeleton of the dark elf mistress is a bit intrusive. Obviously dead, it may be the power of the strong or something, but still keeps Li Wei from approaching. To put it bluntly, Li Wei has a psychological shadow on the existence of the soul, and is always worried about idents such as seizing the house. Finally, Li Wei once again resisted the temptation of the treasure, and silentlyprehended the magic circle. Whileprehending, he used the recording te to draw some drawings of the magic circle, node design and other knowledge, obviously immersed in knowledge and unable to extricate himself. A few dayster. Li Wei was sweating profusely, his thinking was running at high speed, and his mental power was empty for a while. "The knowledge of the six-ring magic circle is too profound. I have been learning it, and I have been gaining it. It is a pity that there is no way to take it away. Otherwise, I will definitely benefit a lot if I take it back and study it." Li Wei sighed. This magic circle must be observed on the spot in order to appreciate its mystery. "However, my magic circle skills can be regarded aspletely perfected in the fourth ring, and then I will be promoted to the fifth ring." He looked at the exploding scales and the lingering sense of danger, with a calm expression. "It seems that the people in the Eastern Continent can''t help but want to do something to me... If that''s the case, then don''t me me for being rude. I only wanted to win with you as friends, but now, it''s unnecessary." He turned and left to set up the battlefield. Underground, the skeleton pierced by tree roots was motionless, without any life. The scars on the bones tell of the cruelty of the war tens of thousands of years ago. Today is 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 33,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 311: Self-created combat skills, "Tianlong Sword Code"! (big Chapter 311 Self-createdbat skills, "Tianlong Sword Code"! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor, Sea Continent. A few dayster, Li Wei finished counting the spoils seized some time ago. Li Wei destroyed a total of two wizard organizations, Thor''s Hammer and the Valley of a Thousand Winds, and then some casual wizards who were unfortunately involved in disputes. It seemed to be full of passion, but in fact, not many people were killed, mainly the two five-ring wizards. He is not going to kill all the wizards, it will only hurt himself, after all, there are so many wizards, if some pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, he will overturn. Of course, even so, it is very rewarding. The total amount of Taishi is 3 million. Li Wei''s Taishi reserve has reached 15 million. Even when he was in the wizarding world, he was never so rich. It can only be said that these top wizarding organizations are still rich, and they still carry so many Taishi into the ancient tower. In addition, Li Wei also seized two five-ring wizard weapons, the ck thunder wizard contributed one, and the one from the Valley of a Thousand Winds contributed one. Other five-ring wizards don''t necessarily have five-ring wizard weapons, and Li Wei has too many to use. In addition, there are a lot of herb resources and ore resources. If these resources are obtained from the wizarding world, it is estimated that a five-ring wizarding family can be formed from scratch. Li Wei found that the form of [Magic Soul Potion] that he used to assist in meditation after the fifth ring had already been assembled in sevens and eights. After he advances to the fifth ring, he no longer needs to worry about the problem of the fifth ring meditation auxiliary medicine. "It has to be the ancient tower of darkness. If this is in the world of wizards, with my status, it would be as difficult as heaven to collect so many materials!" Such as the knowledge of spells and the knowledge of the three arts of wizards, it has also expanded a lot. In addition to the above conventional gains, what surprised Li Wei was the two things he got from the ck thunder wizard. One of them is the wonder of truth. I saw him stretch out his hand, and a fat purple worm appeared in the palm of his hand, writhing constantly, and from time to time, lightning filled the air, and the force field of non-middle-level wizards could not resist it. ording to Li Wei''s reference to the illustrated book of truth and wonders, he learned that this is an earth-level wonder [Chrysalis of Thunderworm]. This strange thing can only be born in a ce where the thunder element is rich and various conditions are met. Thunderworm Pupa is only the first form of this strange thing. If it can be safely bred for thousands of years in a ce rich in thunder elements, it may be advanced into a sky-level wonder [Thunder Butterfly]. Its effect will be much stronger than that of thunderworm chrysalis. Of course, Li Wei has no time to wait for it to undergo a thousand-year transformation. He is going to refine it now. The second harvest is a ball of ck lightning that is constantly disillusioned. This thunder ball seemed to be spiritual, trembling in Li Wei''s palm. Originally, Li Wei didn''t know what this thing was, but in the ring of the ck thunder wizard, there was a book called "Illustrated Book of Different Thunders". The above introduces in detail the nearly 100 different types of thunder that the wizards of the Thunder School have discovered so far. Most of the thunder in this world are the most basic purple thunder, which is also the basic thunder method of the thunder school, such as the thunder dragon family. Besides Zilei, there are also all sorts of strange and strange kinds of mines. The power of these alien thunders varies widely, and some are stronger than purple mines, such as the [Golden Lightning] of the Laitney family. Some intuitive powers are not as powerful as Zilei. For example, there is a kind called "Thunder of Ten Thousand Poisons", which has poor basic destructive power, but it has extremely strong negative energy toxicity, which can corrode all things, even the souls of high-level wizards. ! The ck thunder wizard is called [ck Thunder Thunder]. The lethality is about the same as that of Zilei, but this kind of thunder is extremely adhesive. If it is hit, it will be like a tarsal maggot, causing continuous damage to the enemy. It will take a long time to eradicate. Therefore, its actual power is no less than that of [Golden Lightning]. This kind of alien thunder, simr to the miracle of truth, is naturally raised. But what is different from strange things is that if the owner of the alien thunderbolt dies, it can be separated out again, and then a good owner can be chosen. In terms of rarity, this [ck Oblivion Thunder] is still on the [Thunderworm Chrysalis]! Li Wei carefully sealed it in a special container, researched it first, and didn''t rush to refine it. The most urgent thing is to refine the miracle of truth. With the previous two refining experience, this time, I am more familiar with the road. Half a yearter, Li Wei refined the strange object. Ind interior. Li Wei opened his eyes, and the eyes shed with thunder. He looked inside his mind and found that 441 stars of spiritual power had condensed in the holy tower of the ring ofw. He ced his hand on the Klein crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 441/540 Ability: 20250 "Unfortunately, this strange object did not directly enhance my spiritual power." Li Wei sighed. It seems that not all strange objects can directly increase spiritual power, and only the best such as [Scythe Weasel Breath] can do it. Thunderworm Pupa can also enhance the power of thunder spells. Li Wei tested it, and Thunder Dragon sh''s escape speed was significantly enhanced. Moreover, if there are only two third-ring talents, Thunderworm Chrysalis can make up for the regrets and make up for the talents. Li Wei himself is a six-talented four-ring wizard, so this function is useless. However, he could feel that his Thunder Dragon sh talent was a bit differentpared to before. Presumably, for a wizard like him who is already full of talent, the miracle of truth can make up for the ws and omissions of the talent itself, which should also be beneficial for advanced souls. In general, the most useful effect on Li Wei is the 10 points of increased mental power limit. This means that his sess rate of advancing to the soul in the future has increased by another 1%. It may seem insignificant, but every time it is a huge improvement. Relying on the umtion of three earth-level rare objects, Li Wei''s current sess rate is an additional 4%. You must know that the sess rate of some ordinary soul breakthrough potions is in the single digits. After digesting the strange things, he disguised himself as an ordinary wizard and went to the sea and the maind to look around while practicing. Without the oppression of top-level wizarding organizations, ordinary wizards are not doing very well. Melee, fighting, gang formation, intrigue, endless. Li Weimented that the human race will never be able to get rid of suchws. After the mountains are pushed down, new onese up again, and the cycle repeats itself. Ordinary wizards who are oppressed will one day be new oppressors. But in general, instead of concentrating resources in the hands of those top wizarding organizations, Levi prefers to be obtained by these ordinary wizards. When he was weak, he was oppressed by the Thunder Dragon family many times. Of course, the turmoil of these people has nothing to do with Li Wei. He also looked down on the few resources left on the maind. Next, his goal, on the one hand, is to continue to practice the breathing method, and push more breathing methods to the realm of the four transformations of the blood source. On the other hand, he also locked the location of several resource points through the flying sickle beast. These ces, without exception, are upied by creatures above level five. Even near one of the resource points, the Flying Scythes saw a giant octopus with tentacles as long as a kilometer. It was suspected to be a legendary creature [Deep Sea Giant Monster], which is a genuine sixth-level creature! In the history of Norah, some mortals and wizard apprentices have seen the horrors of trolls. Li Wei got a copy of "Siren Breathing Method" early on, and its prototype is very likely to be the giant monster of the deep sea! Within a radius of ten thousand miles of the giant monster of the deep sea, Li Wei listed it as a restricted area, and it must not be entered! Holy calendar 1176, the original month. The 11th year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. The 75th round table meeting of the Dusk Knights was held. In this meeting, the remaining three ces of the Twilight Knights were all used up. After more than a hundred years of umtion, justst year, four first-level knights appeared in the Knights for the first time. These four still passed thepetition, and after one was eliminated, three final candidates were selected. are Bear Mountain Knight, Snow Dragon Knight, and Pheasant Knight. Among them, the Bear Mountain Knight and the Snow Dragon Knight both use the power-type breathing method for practice, while the Pheasant Knight uses the speed-type breathing method. Their breathing methods are not of perfect quality, but their talents are excellent, and they practice hard, and finally they all sessfully promoted to the first level. The eighteen knights were all sitting upright, and even the Knight of Hundred Flowers, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, was present. Looking at so many faces, Li Wei said with emotion: "Everyone, Eighteen Horsemen in the Evening is not only a position, but also a symbol. In the days toe, please continue to work hard towards a higher goal. In addition... the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, practice hard, otherwise you may be eliminated at any time." "clear!" Xiong Mountain, Xuelong, and Pheasant Knight nodded one after another, feeling a sense of crisis and urgency spontaneously. Except for the three of them, the other knights have already opened arge distance from the average level of the temple, and it is unlikely that they will be eliminated. So, what really needs attention is them! This meeting is mainly to wee the neers, but there is no major discussion. After the end, the Knight of Hundred Flowers initiated a meeting with Li Wei alone. "Good evening, head." "I am relieved to see that you are safe and sound." "Are you caring about me?" Bai Hua asked with the corners of her mouth raised. Li Wei said with a smile: "Yes... But, I am very concerned about all the members." "Come back to business, I''m mainly looking for you to report on thetest situation." "Speaking." "The Laitney family let a soul wizard bring Solet into the secret realm of Thunder Pond, and I am now also mixed in. But this secret realm is veryrge, and the power of the thunder element is strong in it. My strength cannot be fully exerted. , from the current point of view, there is little hope of snatching food from the Leitney family who are like a fish in water." "Understood, your main priority is to save your own life. If Solet can save it, save it. If you can''t save it, give it up. You can''t waste too much time on this matter." "Don''t worry about me too much. I have already gained a lot on the seventh floor, and this trip is not in vain. I have to thank you for giving me the key toe in... By the way, everything is going well with you so far." "Well, it''s okay." Li Wei is more than okay. After entering the ancient pagoda, he has already refined two miracles of truth. Along the way, picking up **** has be a multi-millionaire, and there are countless resources. Of course, these are not humane. "By the way, leader, I forgot to tell you something before. I have some friends who have entered the ancient pagoda in the ne of Panda, those cute bears. If you are in trouble, they will definitely help you enthusiastically." Said the Knight of Hundred Flowers. "I see." After chatting with the Knight of Hundred Flowers for a long time, she went offline. "When will I be able to regain my soul?" Suddenly sighed with emotion, Li Wei returned to the lonely and repeated days of practice. There is no time to practice, and before you know it, four years have passed. In 1180 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. In addition to holding roundtable meetings every year to learn about the outside world and the situation of the ancient tower, Li Wei has lived on the small ind to gain experience. Just this year, Andrew has be a wizard of the second ring, worthy of his status as the son of the earth element. The ck knight who stepped into the realm of a first-level wizard earlier than him is now barely a first-level senior. The gap in wizard talent can be seen. And Andrew''s knight cultivation, from the second level, is also very fast. Li Wei is very optimistic about Andrew''s potential. This kid has the hope of bing his real right-hand man. In the past four years, the ck Knight and the Holy Ape Knight have also stepped into the realm of the second transformation of blood. The Silver Dragon Knight and Dark Moon Knight of the Mesozoic Era are not far from the third level. Those first-level knights of the new generation are working hard towards the second level. In the past four years, with the improvement of the knight theory system, the enrichment of practical experience, and the increase of the personnel base, several first-level knights have been born in the temple. For these, Li Wei has not paid much attention to them. There is an old man from the Knights, and he doesn''t need to worry about the temple. In the past four years, the ne of the ancient sages has escaped from the world overseas, and no one disturbs them. asionally, some blind wizards or aliens strayed into the magic circle and were easily killed. In the Nightmare World, his subordinates are getting more and more. At present, some clues of the Nightmare Dragon n have been found, and they are looking for their exact location. Once the Nightmare Dragon n is found, Li Wei will enter it himself and subdue it. As of now, the ancient dark tower has been opened for 15 years. 15 years, whether it is long or short. In today''s fourth floor of the ancient tower, on the maind side of the sea, the chaotic situation is basically over. Thanks to the three-headed Dragon Nie and Mistress Rose, these casual wizards can be considered to have gained something, and they will not return empty-handed in the future. Of course, the top wizarding organizations outside are very angry with the two bastards, Long Nian and Mistress. With so many resources, it would be in vain to make casual wizards cheaper, and it would be irritating to think about it. In normal times, even if these resources are destroyed, it is impossible to give them to casual wizards. That would only amplify instability and threaten their dominance. After four years of practice, Li Wei became more introverted, and gradually put away the arrogance of Long Nie. At this moment, he is practicing sword skills on the beach, facing the sea. His sword skill only has one type of sh, which is called "Undead Dragon sh". This is a fourth-level sword skill that he borrowed from the Headless Swordsman''s [Immortal sh] a long time ago, and integrated his own ideas. Now, this sword skill has also been practiced to the point of perfection. In the past four years, he has been researching sword skills that are more powerful than the Shattering Sword Qi. During this time, there were finally some clues. I saw him suddenly cast the sword energy of destruction, and suddenly cast the undead dragon sh. Constantly experiencing the changes and mysteries of these two sword skills. In the end, his two sword skills became more coordinated. He was mesmerized and practiced sword day and night. So much so that he forgot the practice of meditation and the breathing method, and gradually only the sword in his hand remained in his heart. I don''t know when, Li Wei suddenly realized something, and as he continued to realize and explore the sword skills that suit him. On the proficiency panel, [Destruction Sword Qi], [Undead Dragon sh], and thebat skills Li Wei learned and created by other members are constantly flickering and changing. "Sword skills don''t have to be limited to shapes, but should be in line with my intentions. The myriad changes in sword skills are just to express the intentions in my heart with my ultimate power, breaking the shackles and cages, Cut off everything that fails to fulfill my wish! My wish is... the dragon! The dragon is the embodiment of power, the strongest creature, the end of the myth!" I don''t know how long it took, the power of the Red Emperor Dragon in Li Wei''s body suddenly gushed out, and merged with the long sword in his hand. Apanied by a dragon roar. An imaginary red dragon followed, and the dragon, engulfed in mes, rushed into the sea with an indomitable momentum! He has perfectly matched sword skills and the breathing method of the Red Emperor Dragon. This sword cut out the arrogance and dominance of the Red Emperor Dragon! This sword is a sword of extreme strength! The momentum is heavy, smashing Huashan, opening and closing! Boom! Where the Sword Qi of the Red Emperor Dragon passed, the sea in front of him suddenly opened up a road to the sky, wide and wide! White mist transpires, the bottom of the sea is bottomed out, sea fish boils, sea beasts disperse, and after a thousand feet, the sword energy ceases. Li Wei waved his hand lightly, and the divided seawater chasm merged again. "The sword just now did not use the power of the six gods, without any blessings, but only relied on the pure power of the Red Emperor Dragon and the power of the sword itself, but it has reached the level of five. There is no doubt that this is five. Levelbat skills. After more than a hundred years of practice, I have finally created a sword skill that can match my strength. Although it is only one style, it ispletely enough. All new sword skills can be incorporated into it, so why not call it "Tianlong Sword Canon", and what name should I choose for the first form of the Tianlong Sword Canon?" "The Roar of the Red Dragon? It feels so earthy and notpelling." Li Wei, who was named Fei, fell into deep thought. His sword moves have been freed from the shackles of this world, and have a freehand style with sshes of ink. He thought hard, and then said: "This sword,bined with the true meaning of the Red Emperor Dragon, is like a flying dragon in the sky, overriding everything, so let''s just call it... the Red Dragon in the Sky." Li Wei retracted his sword into his body. On this day, his strength once again achieved a leap forward. Combining the characteristics and artistic conception of other five-dimensional breathing methods, Li Wei can continue to create more sword moves. And "Tianlong Sword Code" will also be a sword technique that can continue to grow and is most suitable for Li Wei. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel, and all thebat skills he had learned before have been integrated to form a "Tianlong Sword Code". Levy Dragon Sword Code: Tenth level (1/200,000), special effect: Tianlong Sword Intent. [Tianlong Sword Meaning: The dragon travels nine days, its meaning is lofty. You can understand the artistic conception of the dragon, and use the sword in your hand to cut out the supernatural power of the dragon. Your ability toprehend sword skills is different from ordinary people. ] "I have now embarked on apletely different path of swordsmanship. Since then, I have been the master of Tianlong swordsmanship... It seems that I am the only one." Li Weiughed at himself. These four years. In addition toprehending the Tianlong Sword Code, Li Wei''s breathing method has also improved. Although the Golden Snake Breathing Method stillcks the dragon n of the earth element, it can also be practiced after having the dragon tortoise. It can only be said that the speed is not as fast as if the two elements areplete. The breathing methods of the Red Emperor Dragon and the Sky Dragon are all improving steadily, but they are still far from the sixteenth level of perfection. Next to the seventeenth level, Li Wei guessed that he would be a fifth-ring wizard. The breathing methods of the scarlet dragon and the ember dragon are still far from the sixteenth step, so they can only be polished slowly. The way of the wizard. Among the six talents, only the sixth talent, Ice Dragon Prison, has not yet beenpleted. Li Wei is not in a hurry. After entering the ancient pagoda, he has not used his wizard skills for a long time in order to y the dragon evil. In fact, with his current strength, he can kill the enemy without innate spells. Looking at the sea, Li Wei murmured: "It''s time to go to the sea to collect resources... But before that, I''ll make a surprise attack on the lover''s rune, metaphysics is still very useful." Li Wei immediately entered the closed mode. On the ind, Sorkins is counting the gold coins hidden in his stomach over and over again, his eyes are intoxicated, he really loves money and loves purely. Dragon Turtle practiced hard under Li Wei''s sess theory marketing. In this regard, as a sub-dragon, it is still different from those mixed-blood dragons. Most of the mixed-blood dragons are eating and waiting to die, and there are very few inheritance secrets in memory. Long Gui knows that although he has a long lifespan, his growth is too slow, so he will fly first. Other extraordinary creatures also grew up on the ind. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed, and the winter moon came. On the ind, Li Wei broke through and came out with great momentum. "Hahaha, the lover''s rune is at the sixth level, with a 50% increase in luck, I don''t believe that this trip is fruitless!" Li Wei paralyzed himself with metaphysics and left the ind. Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor. One of the intersections is the "in of Youth". Here is controlled by a country that believes in the "Goddess of Youth". The country is called the Ancient Banyan Empire. In the center of the country, there is an ancient banyan tree as high as a thousand feet, like a mountain. At the root of the tree, there is a tree hole. Through the tree hole, you can enter the "Ancient Banyan Wondend" and see the goddess of youth. ording to legend, the goddess is immortal and lives there all year round. In the fairnd, there is a spring named "Fountain of Youth", which can also be called "Fountain of Youth". The Fountain of Youth has the effect of prolonging life. If a mortal takes one sip, he will remain youthful forever; if he takes two sips, he will prolong his life; this day. A group of uninvited guests came to the in of Youth. One of them has a haughty face, wearing a white witch robe with a tornado embroidered on it, a giant white dragon puffing clouds and mist in the wind, and this person has a pure white horn on his forehead. He rode a giant purple wolf on his crotch. It was said to be a wolf, but in fact it was covered with dragon scales, with horns on its forehead and wings on its back. Its head was also a mixture of a dragon and a wolf. The sub-dragon species, Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon, isparable to the soul wizard in its full body. Being able to ride this kind of creature shows that it is extraordinary. He is the hidden ace of Hurricane Sky Ind, Sky Dragon Witch Theros! He seldom takes shots, so so far, the ranking list of the ancient tower is not high, far inferior to the Dragon yer of me, but no one knows his true strength! Kongtian Longwu said lightly: "Come here, open the passage to the ancient banyan secret realm." "My lord, it''s not good, if this annoys that ancient banyan king..." Kongtian Longwu frowned slightly, he said coldly: "If you tell you to do it, do it, don''t talk nonsense." The subordinates didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly flew towards the tree hole. The ancient banyan tree stood quietly, its branches swaying, and there was no movement. The man entered the tree hole smoothly, and said happily: "Master Theros, the entrance to this secret realm is open." Theros said lightly: "Then go and take out the Fountain of Youth. Let me see what it is. Is there any rumor that it is so magical? If it also has the effect of prolonging life for wizards, then this is definitely an inestimable wealth." After the wizard entered the tree hole, he came to a secret ce. Here are towering ancient trees, gurgling streams in the forest, and even an endless sea on the horizon in the distance. He walked through it carefully. In the center of the secret realm, there is a quaint hall. "Why does it feel wrong to have found the Fountain of Youth so easily?" In the center of the main hall, there is a pool of water, from which gurgling clear springs flow out. A naked girl with aplexion as white as suet and a graceful figure is bathing in it. She is holding a simple golden chalice in her hand, with giant trees and dragons carved on it, which looks extraordinary. "Excuse me, are you the goddess of youth? I don''t know if you can let me take some spring water of youth. As a price, I will pay you some rewards." Wizards don''t believe in gods. The so-called goddesses are just some higher-level creatures. "Go away, these springs are only useful to mortals, not to a spellcaster like you who has achieved the sublimation of life." The girl said. "Understood, if I want to take some out... I don''t intend to disturb you, but I was ordered to take some out." He smiled helplessly. The girl thought for a moment, and then said: "Well, ten thousand taishi can be exchanged for a cup of the fountain of youth." The wizard looked happy and said, "Thank you! Just have a drink." He took out the Taishi and made a deal with the girl. After the transaction waspleted, he left in a hurry. The girl was sitting by the pool, her beautiful little feet dangling. Outside. Kongtian Longwu looked at his subordinates who had gone and returned. "Got it?" he asked. "I got it. It''s almost as you guessed, my lord. This thing is only useful to mortals. Its effect is simr to some potions in the wizarding world. It''s nothing special." He said. Kongtian Longwu took the spring water and watched it carefully. He asked, "Besides this, is there any special treasure?" "It''s just a girl whose details I can''t see clearly, and a Holy Grail." "Holy Grail?" Kongtian Longwu murmured. This Holy Grail should be a treasure. However, he looked at the tall and towering ancient banyan tree, and a vague coercion came from him. He suppressed the greed in his heart and sighed: "Let''s go, this ce is not for us." At this moment, countless branches suddenly protruded from the ground. In an instant, several wizards were instantly pierced, and the force field was broken like paper. Only Kongtian Longwu shouted violently, and the tornado piercing through the sky wrapped him up, resisting these attacks. "Interesting, little doll, you can actually block my sneak attack." A tall and graceful figure appeared, her wheat-colored skin was particrly eye-catching, it was Rose who had entered the fifth floor. The thunderstorm wolf dragon under Kong Tianlongwu''s crotch suddenly burst out thousands of purple thunder balls, turning this ce into a sea of ??thunder, and he himself turned into a half-dragon man, dominating the storm! Boom! After the earth-shattering blow, Rose''splexion remained unchanged, and a sh of thunder quickly escaped in the smoke. Kongtian Longwu knew that he was no match for Rose, so he escaped! Ross did not pursue, she turned around, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, looked at the silent ancient banyan king, Youyuan said: "I said, I wille back." On the surface of the ancient banyan king, a girl''s phantom appeared, and she calmly said: "After 30,000 years of death, you can still be resurrected. I have advanced to the sixth level, and you are no longer my opponent, Rose, give up, I don''t like fighting, and I don''t want to kill you." Rose said coldly: "Hand over the Holy Grail, and I will leave." The girl sighed: "The Holy Grail is not destined for you, don''t think about it, even if it is given to you, it is useless. Many wizards who are stronger than you havee here before, and finally left." Rose''s long hair fluttered behind her, and her aura reached its peak! "You said that you are at the sixth level, I don''t believe it! You are just an ordinary banyan tree, how could you be promoted to the sixth level, it''s just a bluff!" The next moment, she attacked the ancient banyan tree. The ground split open, and suddenly a huge ck pir rose up. To be precise, it was the aerial roots of the banyan tree! The root of the air is like a whip of the earth, and when it is swung, the void is shattered, and the sky is full of white clouds! Boom! Like a pir supporting the sky copsed, Rose''s perfect attack with five rings was shattered, her whole body was cut into two and flew out backwards "Don''t make me kill you, I told you, I don''t like fighting." Rose vomited blood, her face was pale, and her body had already recovered. She looked at Gu Rong Wang, unwilling to say: "I wille back again!" The girl looked at Rose''s back, and said quietly: "Don''te, next time, I will kill you... Rose." She stroked the holy grail in her arms, and a calm voice suddenly came from the holy grail: "This elf woman is really persistent." In 1181 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. The fourth floor of the ancient tower. A vast abyss. Li Wei sensed that there was a Level 5 head here, and guessed that there were resource points here. His hermit rune flickered, and he hade to the seabed. There are some strange nts that emit fluorescence. "Luminescent grass is highly poisonous, but it is a precious fifth-level herb, which is the main ingredient of the magic soul potion. Hey, it is still two thousand years old. This is a sixth-level herb..." Li Wei is in a good mood. As a result, his magic soul medicine is only short of thest main medicine. All other materials areplete. Thest main drug, as far as he knows, is distributed on the fifth floor. At this moment, in the sand on the seabed, a pair of huge blue giant pincers emerged, and then eyes like searchlights stretched out. Apanied by the tumbling current, a huge, indigo-colored, giant-wed... lobster appeared. "How do you feel that this is Sorkins'' good brother?" Li Wei''splexion changed, and he left the bottom of the sea quickly. The big blue lobster swelled its tail and chased after it like a cannonball. Li Wei did not dare to do anything here, for fear of ruining the herbs. "Come and chase me." He sted a jet of ck mes on the hard shell of the lobster without leaving any scars. Soon, Li Wei jumped out of the water, feeling a sense of crisis, his figure flickered and disappeared on the spot. The giant lobster pincers broke through the sea surface and mped his original position. Boom! Shock waves sweeping! Empty the waves! "Not bad power, but it''s a pity that it''s almost meaninglesspared to Saukins. What''s your name? If you are willing to follow me, you can avoid some flesh and blood pain, otherwise... ouch, you dare to attack me! I think you are I am getting impatient, today I will teach you how to respect the strong, and let you see what is the strongest family!" Li Wei tried to persuade him to surrender, but was sted thousands of meters away by the high-pressure water cannon ejected from the lobster''s mouth. With ovepping ck scales and ck mes, he flew over cursing. "Eat me!" Mace and lobster ws collide, pure physical attack, unpretentious! Lobster and Levi were shocked far away. In front of the lobster, Li Wei is very small, but his strength is not inferior. This kind of fist-to-body battle made the dragon''s blood in Li Wei''s body boil. In the end, without relying on the six gods, Li Wei cracked the carapace of the lobster, and the juice flowed horizontally. "Jie Jie Jie, don''t ept it! Fight again if you don''t ept it! But, I''m going to draw my sword next!" Laughing wildly, Li Wei stepped on the lobster on an ind. He pulled out the Chilong Zhantie from his body, and pointed at the lobster with his long sword in ck mes, as if it was none other than me! The strength of this lobster is not as good as that of Saukins, and it is barely at the fifth level. Probably because it''s "shrimp soldiers" and Sorkins is "crab generals"... And it seems that this guy''s IQ is not high, not as good as Sorkins. Li Wei was not in a hurry, he directly suppressed him here, sat cross-legged, and plunged his long sword into the ground. "When did you follow me, when did you get up." He said lightly. The endurance of this lobster is far worse than that of Li Wei. It didn''t take long to give up struggling and let Li Wei dictate. Just like that, after being suppressed by Li Wei for a month. The lobster had to lower its proud head and surrender in front of Li Wei. "That''s right, I will take you to find your rtives in a while... As the Dragon King, how can I not have shrimp soldiers and crab generals under mymand, and with Latti, I have Prime Minister Turtle." Li Wei began to fantasize in his heart, using these extraordinary creatures to build a dragon pce. When I be stronger in the future, wouldn''t it be beautiful for the dragon king to go on patrol, and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to follow? After picking the fluorescent grass on the seabed and confirming that there are no other treasures, Li Wei rode the big lobster on his crotch and patted its buttocks. "I''ll call you Pixar from now on... Pixar, let''s go!" Lobster was overwhelmed by reality and was forced to be Levi''s mount. In the next six months, Levi embarked on an interesting treasure hunt on the endless sea. During this period, he encountered three resource points, all of which were suspected to have level 6 sea beast kings in charge. If it were someone else who would plunge in, he wouldn''t even know how he died. Fortunately, he has a sense of danger and can avoid them one by one. There are more and more medicinal herbs and ores. His biggest problem is no longer insufficient resources, but theck of living space that is easy to carry. Otherwise, he can take away some rarerge nts and sea beasts. Keeping the face. This half year. By watching the projection yback, Levi also discovered a detail. He fought with the big lobster and other fifth-level creatures, but there was no projection from the outside world. But when Sorkins fought with the people from the Ring of Shadows, there was a projection. "It''s also level five, and Saukins on the third floor will be judged as a boss-level creature by the ancient tower. All participants in the ancient tower who fight against Saukins can be projected. And the five-level lobster on the fourth floor , but it is not considered a boss, that is to say, as the number ofyers increases, the requirements for bing a boss be higher and higher. On the fourth floor, it is estimated that the strength of the five rings or above is qualified to be a boss, such as lobsters. , at best an elite monster." After figuring this out, Li Wei felt more at ease. He didn''t want others to see him bullying these lovely extraordinary creatures. If the vest is lost in the future, his image in the Giant Beast Paradise will not copse. The Moon of Flowing Fire. When Li Wei came to thest resource point, he saw archipgos standing on the sea ahead. Every ind is emitting ck smoke straight into the sky. From a distance, it looks like continuous wolf smoke. "The Fenghuo Inds, where the element of fire is rich, there may be herbs and resources of the fire element." ording to the old rules, after preliminarily judging that there is no Level 6 through danger perception, Li Wei entered it and searched carefully. Sure enough, these inds are rich in resources. Li Wei harvested resources like wind and clouds, took the big and kept the small, followed the way of sustainable development, and did not destroy the ecological bnce in the ancient pagoda. In addition to herbs, there are also some precious fire element metals, which are taken away together. Finally, he came near thergest volcanic ind. The scorching high temperature here forced him to activate Yanlong Avatar. The magma spewed out by the volcano is no longer crimson, but a hotter golden color. "Golden mes... This is a ce of earth fire above level five. The mes can only appear. The temperature is extremely high, and even wizards with five rings can''t stay there for long. This ce is used to refine my Nightmare Dragon Soldier, absolutely no question!" Li Wei has decided, the next step is to forge his own sixth magic weapon here. "But before that, we have to get rid of that big guy inside the volcano." He flickered and came to the high sky above the crater Below is a sea of ??golden magma fire, in which there is a fiery red toad exuding a powerful aura. The toad''s body is in a gaseous state, its eyes are staring at the sky, its body is tense, and it croaks, as if threatening the intruder. "The spirit of the fifth-level fire element is stronger than the former Phoenix in terms of momentum, but it''s not a big problem. My fire element resistance is high enough." Li Wei was about to make a move when suddenly a fiery red figure like a baby appeared in the magma below the toad. It has vignt eyes, thinning hair, swollen face, ugly, mysterious runes shing on its body. "Hiss...it''s [Fire Ghost''s Kiss], it''s a sky-level miracle of truth, it''s very rare on this fourth floor, it really made me encounter a treasure, and it''s not in vain that I got the lover''s rune into it Sixth step." Today is 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 25,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 312: Refining the fire ghost, the strength skyrocketed, Phoenix advanced Chapter 312 Refining the fire ghost, the strength soars, and Phoenix advances! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) The fire ghost''s kiss. It may be too rare, and the illustrated book of truth and wonders only has some rough introductions. This strange object is only very unlikely to be born in and of fire and earth above level five. "Metaphysics still works." Levi quietly left over the crater. The spirit of the fire element should have been aware of itself, but it was too confident in its own strength. It was in the fifth-level earth fire, and the time and ce were perfect, so it didn''t run away. "Fire Ghost''s Kiss moves extremely fast. If I hit it directly, if I miss it, it will flee into the fire passages extending in all directions, just like whack-a-mole. It will be troublesome if I want to catch it again." Sky-level strange objects are not earth-level, earth-level strange objects, and four-ring wizards are easy to deal with. As for the strange objects in the sky, if the wizard of the five rings is not careful, he may also be escaped by him. "Fortunately, I am a magic circle master, this is not difficult for me." Afterprehending the six-ring magic circle, Li Wei''s magic circle technology became more and more proficient. He immediately prescribed the right medicine and began to create a new four-ring magic circle, and set up a warning circle around the ind to prevent the two from escaping. Those two seem to be in a symbiotic rtionship, the fire elemental spirit provides shelter for the strange things, and the fire ghost assists the elemental spirit to grow and grow. Time flies, half a year has passed. Li Wei is very patient, he can wait for three years for the earth-level wonder. For the sky-level wonders, even ten years are worth the wait! Holy calendar 1182, the original month. The 17th year since the ancient tower of darkness opened. In addition to researching the magic circle, Li Wei also went online for a tea round table and held the 81st round table meeting. The Knight of Flowers was not present, and she needed to devote herself to nning the morning-star miracle. This morning star wonder is in their of the seventh-level thunder elemental lord. The situation is simr to Li Wei''s Kiss of the Fire Ghost, which is guarded by powerful elemental spirits. Li Wei was a little worried about Baihua''s safety. A seventh-level thunder element lord, that is the real strength of a seven-ring wizard. After all, the average strength of an elemental spirit is not weaker than that of a wizard. But since Baihua is willing to agree, she must know it well. Li Wei could only use his lover''s rune in his heart to pray for Hundred Flowers. Not long ago, Andrew also became a second-level knight. He reported to Li Wei the research results of talent branding over the years, which can be described as extremely rich. This made the other knights ashamed, and had to feel that there is still a gap between people. Some people are destined to be geniuses that ordinary people cannot understand. Nowadays, the second-level branding has been poprized among official members above the second level, and its types involve several dimensions of breathing. Different from ordinary spells of wizards, the branding of knights started with a lesser but better route, simr to the talent spells of wizards. Talent branding is mainly used as a supplement tobat skills to make up for theck of knight skills. For knights, the most important means of attack is stillbat skills! After the temple test, a first-level knight who has mastered first-levelbat skills and has three first-level brands, his actualbat ability is not inferior to that of a senior wizard in the first ring. Cavaliers are stronger than wizards in terms of burst, endurance, and fault tolerance. But in terms of mobility, being yed by wizards, to put it bluntly, is still easy to be kited. After all, if the knight wanted blood energy to transform into wings, he had to go to the second level, and the blood energy of the first level was not enough to support the wings. There is no way, there must be losses. There is no absolutely perfect profession, and wizards have been developed for so long, and their superiority is obvious. The knight can achieve this level, and it is already catching up. Its development speed isparable to the industrial revolution in Li Wei''s previous life, and it is improving every day. As the head of the group, Li Wei is very satisfied to see everyone''s current state. He once again warned the Knights to develop steadily and keep a low profile. After the meeting. Li Wei continued to busy himself with his own affairs. After more than a year of research, he created an original magic circle for this hunting activity. "Earth, Fire, Origin, Maism, Absolute Meridian Sealing Spirit Formation!" In front of him is a magic circle like a ground nail. This kind of magic circle has only one function, temporarily closing the ground fire passages within a certain range, blocking them and sealing them. After that, Li Wei can safely and boldly capture [Fire Ghost Kiss]. "let''s start." Li Wei chanted a spell, and then the ground spikes in front of him drilled into the ground in an instant, surrounding thergest volcano with it as the center. These ground nails are like nails stuck in the underground blood vessels, sealing off the veins under the volcano! Boom. This kind of formation has already involved changing the terrain, so the movement is naturally not small. In the crater, the fire ghostyzily on the back of the me toad basking in the sun. As a strange thing born in this world, the fire ghost has already sensed the changes in the earth veins at this moment. It jumped off the toad''s back, dived into the fifth-level earth fire ocean, and swam towards the passages extending in all directions. If it is an ordinary wizard, as long as he fails to seed with one blow, it basically means that the wondrous item has escaped. Fortunately, Li Wei is a magic circle wizard. Boom! All the entrances of the magic circle exude a strong repulsive force, which forms a dao element maic force field. The fire ghost was pushed away by the Yuan maic force field before it approached. It quickly flew towards the direction where the me toad was. The me toad opened its mouth wide and swallowed it into its belly. The fire ghost hid in the toad''s belly, feeling a sudden sense of security. At this time, it saw the culprit of all this. In the sky, a giant with ck scales piercing through the sky! To be on the safe side, Li Wei immediately used the strongest form, the three-headed dragon god, as soon as he came up! At the same time, the night fell and the hunting began. The power runes in the body flicker, and the forms of the giant dragon warrior and the angry dragon master are activated! The first form of the Tianlong Sword Code: Chilong is in the sky! Li Wei is like a real Red Emperor Dragon, cutting out this unrivaled sword! A dragon-like sword light tore apart the heaven and earth. The crater trembled constantly, and the me toad opened its mouth, its belly swollen, like an inted puffer fish. The surrounding magma is decreasing visible to the naked eye. Boom! Its breathing is extremely fast! Sword energy and breath collide. The entire giant volcano has cracks everywhere. "That''s right, you big toad, your strength is no worse than those wizards, my uncle needs talents like you to follow." Li Wei began to persuade him to surrender again. But this big toad has a very strong personality. If it were Phoenix, he would have surrendered by this time! Its belly swelled even more, dormant in the sea of ??mes, bulging and bulging, as if it was performing Hama Gong! Behind its buttocks, countless streams of mes sprayed out, turning into a stream of light, and in an instant, it was in front of Li Wei, and it was about to swallow Li Wei. "Good beast!" The three-headed dragon **** ck me giant shield stood in front of him, and took a p. The ming toad was hit by a shield and fell into the volcano. "If it weren''t for worrying about destroying the strange thing in your stomach, I would have to use three thousand wind and thunder feather des to kill you." After fighting Li Wei for a few moves, the me toad realized that he was no match for it, so it dived into the sea of ?va and mes, and never came out again, as if saying, "Come down!" Li Wei sneered. The three dragon gods wrapped in ck mes and sank into the sea of ??magma fire. "With my fourth-level me Dragon Avatar, although the fire element resistance is not as good as your natural fire creature, it is still more than enough to deal with you with a cup of tea." Actually, the best way to deal with the spirit of the fire element is not the physical attack of the way of the knight, but the way of the wizard. Use targeted spells to attack it. However, Li Wei''s wizard way is only at the peak level of level 4, and the effect is not as good as physical attacks. Besides, his attacks are all bloody. Blood energy can cause harm to any spiritual body. Boom. The three-headed dragon **** and the me toad fought in the sea of ??mes. The mes wrapped it, and the scales on its body surface fell offyer byyer, turned into fly ash, and continued to grow. The entire sea of ??mes was stirred by the great battle. Li Wei had an idea, and the cloaks behind the three dragon gods swelled and became longer and longer, and then spun into the surrounding sea like a hunting silk. The wonder of the dragon absorbing water was formed, and the surging sea poured back into the crater. The sea of ??fire transpired the sea water, the white mist rushed into the sky, and the clouds began to gather and umte thicker and thicker. The fifth-level ground fire is so powerful, how can it be extinguished by ordinary water. But the sea water is endless, constantly weakening it. The me toad in it was also affected. The three dragon gods held long swords and took this opportunity to cut off the toad''s head. Relying on the body of the fire element, Toad was not seriously injured, but his body became thinner and weaker. These are real injuries caused by blood energy. The fire ghost in the belly took advantage of the chaos to escape into the magma, and it discovered that one of the sealed leyline entrances just now had been opened. Panicked, it went straight in. The next moment, three thousand feathered des emerged from the veins of the earth, spun up, and surrounded it. "Heh, although there is some spiritual wisdom, it is just a strange thing after all." Li Wei sneered. Three thousand feather des brought the fire ghost to him, and he grabbed it. After having no scruples, the three dragon gods grinned and looked at the me toad! "If you don''t obey, kill it." Li Wei said lightly, picked up the strange object, and left here. Although he can vacate the position of Jiuying''s scarlet contract, Li Wei must stay on the fifth floor and use it, the real powerhouse of the contract. He can no longer look down on the ordinary five-level strength. The three-headed dragon evil and the me toad fight in the magma! In all directions, there is the dragon sword energy condensed by the red dragon in the sky! Sword Qi surrounded the me Toad, and the me Toad would rather die than surrender. He was chopped into pieces by Long Nie''s sword Qi again and again, and the true spirit dissipated, turning into a mass of unconscious fire elemental Qi. The air of the fire element continued topress and condense, and finally, a crimson bead appeared in the sea of ??fire, floating quietly. The three dragon gods held it in their hands, came to Li Wei, and gave the beads to Li Wei. "This is... the fifth-level core of the fire element?" Li Wei holds this bead in his hand, which exudes an extremely rich and refined power of the fire element. Presumably, whether it is for making utensils or refining medicine, they are all excellent level 5 materials, and their value is immeasurable. "Looking at it this way, the spirits of the elements and the Amethyst n are simr in essence. They are all elemental creatures with wisdom that gave birth to true spirits, but the Amethyst n is more advanced." Li Wei sensed some movement from the Necronomicon. He released Phoenix, and the big ming bird stared straight at the bead in Li Wei''s hand, and the mes in the shape of saliva dripped out. "For the sake of being an excellent employee over the years, I can reward you, but you always y tricks, this is a problem..." Li Wei said lightly, ying with the core of the fire element in his hand. This thing is definitely not as useful to me as Phoenix. After this guy blew himself up, he fell from level 5 to level 4, but after such a long recovery, he has returned to the peak of level 4, but now he is stuck here, advancing to the fifth ring, which is nowhere in sight. But if you devour this bead and return to level five, it should be easy. "Give it to me, the great fire avenger Anvada needs it!" Phoenix wanted in his heart, but he didn''t want topletely surrender to Li Wei. He circled around Li Wei and rubbed his head against Li Wei''s leg. Li Wei was unmoved, and looked at Phoenix quietly. Ultimately, it seems like it made some tough decisions. At the same time, a wave of contract information flooded into Levi''s mind. "Elemental Spirit Deed? I know this guy has been hiding his secrets." Li Wei sneered inwardly. This elemental spirit contract is a contract that can only appear when the elemental spirit actively casts it. After the contract is concluded, it can be summoned by the caster, and the two parties cannot harm each other. It can be regarded as a rtively equal contract. Wizards of some elemental factions can summon elemental spirits to fight because of this spirit contract. "Change it for me. In the future, the working hours will be changed to 24/7 standby. Otherwise, don''t want this bead. I won''t give it to you even if I throw it away." Li Wei looked at the content of the spirit contract and said lightly. Phoenix was angry in his heart, trembling with anger, and the cold air rushed straight into his head. "How can there be such a shameless, greedy and ugly human being! Forget it, just change it. In order to restore my strength, I endured it. Anyway, my lifespan is much longer than him. When he dies of old age, this contract will naturally be terminated. At that time, the sky will be high." Let the birds fly, let the seas widen and let the fish jump!" Phoenix, who convinced himself in his heart, hastily revised the content of the contract. Li Wei nodded, signed the contract, then threw the core of the fire element to Phoenix, and said with a smile: "The biggest advantage of me is honesty and trustworthiness, and I am innocent!" Phoenix nodded against his will, quickly swallowed the core of the fire element, and began to refine it relying on the traces of divine fire in his body. "Level five as soon as possible, don''t waste my fire element core." Li Wei put Phoenix in the fifth-level ground fire, which will help it recover its strength. After finishing all this, Li Wei took out the Fire Ghost Kiss, which was struggling in Li Wei''s hands. "What an ugly little thing." Li Wei controlled the kiss of the fire ghost, and then began to refine it. Nothing is as important as refining strange things. The ck thunder wizard is a lesson from the past. If you don''t refine it as soon as possible, if you are blown up by others, you will die with peace! I have to say that refining sky-level strange objects is troublesome. Earth-level strange objects, Li Wei can refine them in about half a year. And this fire ghost''s kiss, he refined it, and it took him three years! His realm is too low, if he is a five-ring wizard, he must be faster. In this isted volcano, Li Wei soaked in the edge of the fifth-level ground fire, in this way, to speed up the refining of truth wonders. This is also what he discovered by ident. If it is in an ordinary ce, the refining time may be more than five years. Finally, the little ghost turned into a red me, was sucked into Li Wei''s mouth and nose, and entered his mind. At the same time, his whole body was flushed red, and magma-like blood spewed out, and with his willpower, he felt a bit of pain. "Hiss... This fire ghost''s kiss actually has a small part of the effect of tempering the body. It is indeed a sky-level wonder. If an ordinary wizard refines it, it will benefit endlessly. It''s a pity that I am a knight and a body-refining wizard. , this body tempering effect is better than nothing." Another monthter, Li Wei''s blood had coagted and formed scabs all over Li Wei''s body. The crystal-clear blood scab wrapped it, like a giant blood-colored egg, standing quietly on the shore, motionless. A few dayster. Apanied by a burst of momentum, a ming dragon w tore open the egg, and the blood scab fell to the ground. From it, a burly figure stepped out. Li Wei felt the change as if he had been reborn, and his heart was shocked. "The fire ghost''s kiss is too strong." In the holy ring tower in his mind, just now, eighteen stars of spiritual power were condensed out of thin air! This means that the kiss of the fire ghost saved Li Wei nearly four years of penance time! However, this is not its worst function. I saw a pounding sounding from Li Wei''s stomach, as if a fetus was being conceived, and he couldn''t help being born, so he was beating Li Wei''s abdomen. His belly began to p, his face was flushed, and he was sweating profusely. Li Wei opened his mouth, and a fiery red light emerged, condensing into a me viin not far away. The viin is only three feet tall, like a halfling, and looks like an eight-year-old human child. It''s just that its head is too big, like a big-headed doll, which looks a little weird and terrifying. If you use mental power to probe, you will find that the viin is a living human being with flesh and blood. The viin sat on the ground with his eyes closed. After some time, the viin opened his eyes and smiled. "The most powerful function of this fire ghost''s kiss is to conceive an incarnation outside the body in the body, which can be called [Fire Ghost Clone]." This fire ghost avatar looks like an ordinary person in appearance. In fact, it is born with a body of the fire element. Like the spirit of the fire element, it can use elementalization to avoid a lot of damage, and its fire resistance is extremely high. In addition, the fire ghost avatar can also cast all the non-body training spells that Li Wei has mastered, but there are some differences. Casting the burning spell, you can enjoy the bonus of the fire elemental body of the fire ghost, which is even stronger than Li Wei''s own casting. Casting ice and water spells, which are ipatible with fire, are less powerful than Li Wei''s own spells. Casting spells from other factions is almost the same as Li Wei''s casting. The fire ghost avatar itself is not conscious, it is just Li Wei''s second body, simr to the [Dark Blue Avatar] created by Li Wei. But the dark blue avatar can only cast body training spells and cannot cast innate spells. This fire ghost avatar is the opposite. If the dark blue avatar is a "body training avatar", this fire ghost avatar is a "spell avatar". In addition, the dark blue avatar can''t stay too far away from Li Wei, otherwise it will copse directly without Li Wei''s control, and return to Li Wei''s body. This fire ghost avatar is different, even if it is thousands of miles away, or even in a different world, it can still be controlled by Li Wei''s will. If the fire ghost avatar dies, it will not affect the main body, but only consume a little bit of Li Wei''s spiritual power. For Li Wei, who is rich and powerful, it is easy to make up for it with medicine. After death, the fire ghost avatar will be reborn in Li Wei''s body, and after one year of pregnancy, it can be born again. Li Wei looked at the fire ghost with great interest, as if looking at his own child. "Amazing." The fire ghost avatar and Li Wei said at the same time. Then, the fire ghost avatar rose into the sky and came to the surface of the sea. With a thought, the viin pointed out that a red dragon nearly 100 meters in length roared out, swept everything, and exploded on the distant sea. "The power of Chilong Jie has risen again, and has reached the lower limit of the power of the five-ring spell... This is the power of the fire ghost clone." Immediately afterwards, he let the fire ghost avatar cast thunder dragon sh, wind dragon attack, earth dragon barrier and other spells, and found that their power was not inferior to his own. At the same time, Li Wei found that the magic power in his body began to decline. "It turns out that the fire ghost avatar does not need to consume mana to cast fire-type spells. The power in its own body is enough to cast it. However, if it casts spells from other factions... it will need to consume my mana, which is equivalent to my mana. , use the fire ghost avatar as a channel, and deploy it remotely." "This strange thing must be liked by those who are strong in the soul. Just this incarnation function outside the body is enough to make it a top-notch sky-level strange thing. To a certain extent, the fire ghost''s kiss is better than most morning stars. Super-truth strange things are even stronger. This kind of strange things that can give birth to incarnations outside the body is rare. Hahaha, I really found a treasure, the lover rune, sincerely do not deceive me!" Li Wei looked up to the sky and smiled, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt sofortable. He tirelessly experimented with the ability of the fire ghost clone. It is no problem to use it to set up a magic circle, use it to make equipment, and refine medicine. This is a "low configuration Levi" that can be remotely controlled! The reason why it is low is because the fire ghost avatar can''t use Li Wei''s knight and body training wizard methods. The knight means, from Li Wei''s flesh and blood body, there is no way to establish contact with the fire ghost. Even so, this also greatly enhanced Li Wei''s strength. He could already think of many ways to use the fire ghost avatar. Explore dangerous secrets and open up brand-new vests... After the soul of the future, even let the fire ghost clone travel between nes, Li Wei only needs to stay at home, just like ying the traveling frog game, just wait for his fire ghost to bring gifts back up. If it dies, then wait a year and regenerate another one and you''re done. Of course, its better not to die, otherwise the fire ghost avatars equipment will explode, and theres no way to bring it back. The more Li Wei thought about it, the more excited he became. He has been in the ancient pagoda for so long, and the sum of his other gains is not as good as this fire ghost''s kiss. This is a truly priceless treasure! With one thought, the fire ghost clone turned into a me and entered Li Wei''s body. The fire ghost''s kiss, in addition to the function of breeding clones. There are also several rtively conventional functions. First, to enhance the power of fire spells, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribtion just now is inseparable from its increase. Secondly, it directly increased Li Wei''s mental power by 18 points. Third, the upper limit of Li Wei''s mental power has been enhanced by 30 points! Of course, these three functions are only incidental to Fire Ghost Kiss. Just as the most powerful function of the weasel''s breath is to control the flying sickle beast, the kiss of the fire ghost is to breed the clone. Levi stretched out his hand and ced it on the Klein crystal ball. [Mental Power: 520/570] [Ability: 26000] "If it weren''t for the miracle of truth, my current mental strength would have reached the level of the fourth ring... No, it should be beyond the level of the fourth ring, and already at the level of the fifth ring." Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry, he was in pain and happy. Now, he is still 50 points away from reaching the fullness of his spiritual power, which means ten years of practice. If he advances to the fifth ring with his current level of spiritual power, he will undergo crystallization. Then when he is promoted to Yuanhun in the future, his sess rate will be 7% higher! It is equivalent to that he can take one more medicine to break through the original soul than others! In addition, there is another benefit after the mental power breaks through 500 points. That is Li Wei''s pharmaceutical skills, which can also break through to the five-environment realm. In this way, it is not impossible to refine the five-ring breakthrough potion. "Let me just say, this fourth floor is so big, how could there be no good things? Those people rushed to the fifth floor, no luck, and the harvest is not as good as mine. I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail!" Now it is the 1185th year of the holy calendar, the month of vitality. It is also the 20th year since the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower. As far as Li Wei knows, the fifthyer is aplete world, and its area isparable to a medium-sized upper ne. On the fifth floor, there are quite a few strong sixth-level natives like Rose. The orderer of the ancient tower only restrains foreigners, not natives. Therefore, there is no rush to enter the fifth floor. Li Wei came to the fifth-level ce of fire and earth. He opened Yanlong''s avatar and stood in it. In the ground fire, a piece of ck matter was being burned by high temperature. This is the hardest material on the human-faced spider, which Li Wei calls [Nightmare Carapace]. Li Wei set up a magic circle to assist smelting in this ce of earth and fire. In this way, relying on the ground fire and the magic circle, the materials can be smelted automatically without him having to worry about it. After more than three years of melting, half of this carapace has been melted, and it is estimated that it will be fully smelted in another three years. At that time, Li Wei will add some of the rare metals he has obtained over the years, and use the nightmare carapace as the main material to forge the nightmare dragon soldier! Back to the sanctuary, Li Wei continued to practice. Several monthster, a loud cry came from the crater, and the sound pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks. In the sea of ??fire, a fire phoenix with a wingspan of 100 meters and a phoenix tail broke through the magma, soaring into the sky, and meteors and fire rain fell, just like a miracle! Li Wei looked at Huo Fenghuang with a look of relief. If not Phoenix, then who? "Hahaha, I, the me Avenger Anwada, returned to the fifth-level realm today! Fire!" Phoenix cheered, and the entire volcano, mobilized by it, began to roll, as if it was about to erupt. It was extremely loud, until its haughty eyes saw Li Wei with cold eyes below, and it suddenly withered. "Damn it, why should I sign a spiritual contract!" But after a second thought, even if he didn''t sign the spiritual contract and advanced to the fifth level, he still wouldn''t be Li Wei''s opponent. "Small sample, it''s not that I''ve been ruthless!" Li Wei smiled. Looking at Phoenix, Li Wei''s heart moved. "Now I have a clone of the fire ghost, and a fifth-level Phoenix. There is no need for the clone to follow me here and wait for the refining of the divine weapon to bepleted... It is better to let it and Phoenix go to the fifth floor first, and collect the five rings for me to meditate first. Thest main drug of the potion [Magic Blood Grass], by the way, explore the situation on the fifth floor, and I will continue to live on the fourth floor as a dragon evil. In this way, I am safe and secure, and I can Do not dy the exploration of the fifth floor." As soon as he thought this, he opened his mouth to vomit, and the clone of the fire ghost appeared in front of him. Li Wei took out a storage ring. There are the five-ring witch weapon, the secret fire ball, the blue sky secret sword... There are also a bunch of potions for restoring physical strength and magic power, as well as some emergency items. Then, Li Wei called Phoenix over and said, "You change into a toad." Phoenix is ??10,000 reluctant, I have just returned to the fifth-level realm, and the pheasant has turned into a phoenix. Now you make me a toad again? Can I be wronged by this? Just do it! In the blink of an eye, a big red toad that was burning with raging mes was lying here, with its belly bulging, obviously very angry. Next, the body shape of the fire ghost avatar remained unchanged, and its appearance changed into that of a doll with braids. "From today onwards, you will be the Holy Infant Sorcerer... that fire elemental toad will be your mount." The holy baby wizard smiled and said in a childish tone: "I''ll go." Then, the holy baby wizard stood on the head of the toad, turned into a stream of mes, and disappeared into the skyline. Li Wei watched the holy baby go away, and in his mind, on the wall of the holy tower of the ring ofw, scenes of projection images began to appear miraculously. "This is the perspective of the Holy Infant. In this way, I can control it remotely while practicing cultivation. I can travel thousands of miles without leaving the house. Only in this way can I have the demeanor of a master." The Holy Infant''s strength is already infinitely close to that of the fifth ring, plus Phoenix, who has returned to the fifth level, should be enough to gain a firm foothold on the fifth floor. "Next, continue to practice!" Li Wei sat cross-legged, and he took out a ck thunderball. "Now, let''s refine this ck Oblivion Thunder." Actually, in addition to the different kinds of thunder, there are also different kinds of mes, and different kinds of divine water... Some wizards are particrly respectful of these things, looking for them with great pains. Lee Wei let nature take its course and didn''t pursue much. But if he encounters it, he will naturally not waste it. His meditation works, etheric meditation tries to contain everything, and all element attributes can be refined. Refining this ck oblivion thunder is a no-brainer. One monthter. Portal entrance. A male and a female wizard are breaking through the level. They are casual wizards of the Burning School, orpanions. In front of the portal, he was fighting with a group of water elemental spirits. "Peel, hurry up, I''ve controlled the four-level water element, you go in first!" The witch was pale, obviously exhausted. This water element is a fourth-level senior level, and it is still on the bottom of the sea. Under the ebb and flow, it is too difficult to deal with their burning school. "No, Rose, let''s go in together!" Another handsome wizard looked at his partner behind him and stopped. "You go in first, leave me alone." "no!" The two wizards are lingering here, and they can''t stop arguing. At this moment, a faint voice came from the sky. "Don''t be there mother-inw, get out of the way for this deity!" I saw a ten-foot-long toad with burning mes and a red body appearing in the sky with a sense of oppression, like a demon! "This... a fifth-level fire elemental?" As wizards of the Burning School, Pierre and Rose dreamed of owning a fire elemental of their own, even if it was a third-level one. "Master Fire Element, let''s get out of the way." The two simply exited the passage. "What fire elemental master? This deity is the Holy Infant Wizard, and this fire element is just the mount of this deity!" On the head of the me toad, a three-foot-tall boy with braids and a red robe shouted loudly. It finally attracted the attention of the two wizards. Peel and Rose are stunned. Is this a wizard? Eight-year-olds look more mature than him. However, the mental power fluctuations on the other party''s body that haspleted the four rings cannot be faked. Presumably this is a wizard who is born with a disability and will not grow up, just like the red-haired ghost boy from the ming Bull family. In a world where the strong are respected, it doesn''t matter what you look like. Anyway, there are spells that can change the appearance at will. This wizard can subdue the fifth-level fire element, and he must also be the favored child of arge organization, let alone mess with it. The Holy Infant snorted coldly and ignored the two of them. He sat on the toad''s head, closed his eyes and meditated. You don''t need to do it yourself to pass through this level. On the passage ahead, water elemental spirits emerged one by one. Toad''s eyes showed a yful look, and then it opened its mouth wide, breathing out gushing out! Rolling golden mes formed a river, evaporating all water elements along the way. In an instant, the vortex on the seabed was dried, and a portal stood alone on the seabed! The power of one blow is so terrifying! Then, Toad took the holy baby and entered the portal carelessly. Seeing this scene, Pierre and Rousi in the distance looked dull. "Compared to other people, it''s maddening to death. They are also four-ring wizards. Some people are born with the ability to control the fifth-level fire element, but we can only struggle at the bottom, s." Pierre suddenly sighed. "There is no need topare with others, we just need to live our own well. The life of a legendary wizard may not be more exciting than ours... But this senior has already opened the way for us, and now the spirit of the water element is still being reshaped, we take advantage of this Opportunity to pass through!" Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor, the Io continent, the centralnd, in a mountain range of the Kane Empire. Having learned from the previous two times when people blocked the door and squatted in the grass, the Holy Infant set up a protective force field as soon as he came out of the portal. Of course, a false rm. The holy baby''s eyes were startled. Two bronze giants with a height of 100 meters, one holding a long sword and the other holding a giant axe. They are standing on both sides of the portal, guarding the ce like door gods. The aura of these two giants is so strong that Phoenix, the fifth-level fire element, trembles. "This is not an alchemy creature... but a rare metal element spirit. It should be the orderer of the ancient tower. It seems that on the fifth floor, blocking the door is strictly prohibited." The holy baby hurriedly drove the me toad and left the door. "Magic blood grass, five-ring herb, usually grows in the ce where the powerful abyss demons fell, so it is moremon in the abyss... and the fifth floor, ording to the information, there is a ce that is more suitable, and that is the south of the Io continent. The demons there are obviously rted to demons. My ce should be in the middle of the maind, and it will take several months to get to the south with all my strength." The holy baby went all the way south. ording to the information from thest opening of the ancient tower, thousands of years ago, there were many level 5 powerhouses and even level 6 spellcasters in the Kane Empire. The strongest spellcaster of each generation in the empire, known as the "Supreme God of Law", ording to intelligence, suspected to exist at the seventh level, it can be said that he is the first person in the continent of Io! Now that ten thousand years have passed, the Kane Empire may be even stronger. The Holy Infant left the empire without any danger, avoided some dangerous restricted areas, and resource points where top-level organizations were stationed, and came to a wizard market established by a union of casual wizards on the fifth floor. Falling Star Bazaar. This ce is located on Luoxing teau, which is one of the meeting ces. On the fifth floor, most of the resource points are located at the intersection. ording to the analysis of some wizards, the ancient dark tower is devouring resources, materials, and even some broken nes from the darknd all the time. These ces merged with the Io continent and became a meeting ce. The intersection is full of dangers and ck beasts, but many resources, and even truth wonders, are born here. Therefore, the top wizard organizations on the fifth floor, and even some indigenous civilizations, have been fighting endlessly for the intersection. The me toad under the Holy Child Seat continued to shrink, and finally became the size of an ordinary toad andnded on its shoulders. He paid the "security fee" and stepped into it carelessly, without concealing his perfect cultivation of the four rings. "I came up more than ten yearster than others, so I first found a ce to inquire about the currentyout of the fifth floor before making ns." The market is not big, but it has all the internal organs, including a trading square. This trading square is presided over by a five-ring wizard, and the reward for the five-ring wizard''s protection is the "security fee" paid by these casual wizards. Security fees can be resources or Taishi. Relying on this method, the five-ring wizards and the vast number of casual wizards can achieve a win-win situation. "Acquisition of Level 4 Fire Elemental Metal!" "Level 5 earth dragon grass, rece it with other herbs of the same level." "Explore the Fallen Star Swamp, herees a magic circle wizard!" Everyone is busy trading, and they don''t care about the little dwarf Holy Babying in. When a fat wizard with perfect four rings passed by the holy baby, he suddenly sent a voice transmission to the holy baby: "Your Excellency is a wizard of the burning faction. I have a piece of fifth-level fire elemental metal here. I wonder if you intend to buy it?" The holy baby was floating in the air, and he looked at him and said, "Yes, what do you need?" The fat wizard was overjoyed and said with a smile: "I''m from the ocean faction. It would be best if you have water-type fifth-level metals. If you don''t, other resources of the same value are fine." With a wave of Li Wei''s hand, he pulled up the barrier. He spread his small hands, and boxes containing five-level herbs floated in the void. There were also several five-ring spell models of the ocean faction obtained from Sanxiu, and a four grade water elemental metal. "How about these?" Seeing this, the fat wizard''s eyes straightened, and he thought that this short wizard was really extraordinary. Especially the little toad on his shoulder, it is definitely a level five existence! He said: "Deal." The fat man handed out a piece of blue ore that was about the size of the Holy Child''s head. The ore exuded high temperature and deformed the air. The holy baby flicked his fingers, and handed the thing in front of him to the fat man. "Happy cooperation." The Holy Infant said lightly, putting away the ore. This ore is called Blue Moon me Mine. Like ck me Iron, it contains different mes, which can be used to recast Chilong Zhantie. "It looks like you are a neer. Are you nning to settle in Luoxing Market temporarily? Or what are your ns?" After the transaction, the fat wizard chatted. "This fifth floor, I''m new here and want to know about the current situation. I don''t know who to turn to? I can pay the reward." Saint Infant said. The fat man raised his eyebrows: "Your Excellency, you can ask me. Although I am average in strength, I am also one of the first to enter the fifth floor. I have been traveling all over the world for more than ten years. I dare not say that I know everything, but I can also speak. Your Excellency is a cheerful person, let''s find a tavern and sit down and chat without any payment." Fatty''s attitude is very sincere, and the intention of making friends is very obvious. "Thank you very much." 10,000 words for today, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 21,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 313: The Mystery of Blood, the Faceless y Dragon, and the Five Ring Pharmacist! Chapter 313 Mystery of Blood, Faceless Baby Dragon, Five Ring Pharmacist! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor, Io Continent. Falling Star Bazaar. Inside a tavern. The holy baby and the fat man are sitting opposite each other. The fat man smiled and said: "I think your strength is alreadyplete with the fourth ring, and you are only one step away from the fifth ring. I didn''t expect you toe to the fifth floor now. You missed a lot of good things." Holy Infant smiled and said, "I have some things that have been dyed, and there is nothing I can do about it." "This toad on Your Excellency is the spirit of the fifth-level fire element?" The fat man tried to ask. Holy Child nodded. Phoenix stared at the fat man, and cursed in his heart: You are the toad, and your whole family is a toad! I am Anvada the Fire Avenger! Fatty was startled. To be able to subdue the fifth-level fire element with the status of Sihuan Consummation, he must either have amazing strength, or be the favored son of a great power! He smiled and said: "Whatever you want to ask, just ask, I know everything, and I can say everything. My creed in life is that the more friends you know, the less enemies you will have, hahaha!" Holy Infant said: "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, what forces on the fifth floor, in the millions of mountains in the south of the maind, are there forces that we casual practitioners can''t provoke?" The fat man thought for a while and said: "In the south, the first thing you can''t provoke is the holynd of the demons of the indigenous civilization [Devil Temple]. There are five-level powerhouses in the temple. ording to legend, there are even seven demon kings guarding it. Then there is the [Amethyst Holy Land] established by more than 70 strong Amethyst tribes. There are millions of mountains rich in ores. These alien races upy there and plunder wildly. In the southern region, to the north of the Million Mountains, there is the Holy Fire teau. Hundreds of wizards from the Nine-Cities Alliance, plus some casual cultivators, have gathered thousands of wizards. Among them, there are several fifth-level powerhouses. ten. I wonder if you have heard of the Dragon yer of me? He is also of the School of Burning. " asked the fat man. Holy Infant nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it, but I''m not familiar with it." "Tsk tsk, this person is extraordinary. In the past ten years, he alone killed seven Amethyst tribes, led the Nine Cities Alliance, fought against other wizard organizations and alien races, and took down five intersections one after another. He He could advance to the fifth ring a long time ago. In order to refine strange objects in the ancient pagoda and increase the upper limit of mental power, he was stuck for a long time. Three years ago, he stepped into the fifth ring, and as soon as he entered the fifth ring, he killed a fifth ring Veteran Mage Kane! Even after confronting the fifth-level Amethyst n, he retreated calmly! Now it can be said that he is famous in the south, and the Church of Chaos has issued a warrant for him." The fat man said spitting. "Besides, there is the Temple of the Dead established by the Ancient Tomb n, and the Church of the Mountains in the City of Lightless... These are all entrenched in the south, and we cannot provoke them as casual cultivators." "Thank you, and since your Excellency is from the Oceanic School, have you heard of the Witch''s House?" Saint Infant asked. "I know that in order to fight against the Nine-Cities Alliance, the Six Towers of the Endless Sea formed the [Deep Blue Organization], and now it is mainly active in the west coast of the maind." Holy Infant nodded, chatting with this fat wizard for a long time, and gained a lot. At the time of parting, the Holy Infant thanked: "Thank you, Your Excellency, and see you again." The fat manughed: "Goodbye, my name is Beckman, and I work at the Spark Wizard Academy. May you return to the wizarding world safely and have a smooth five rings. Let''s have a drink together then." Leaving the tavern, the Holy Child was thinking. "It''s a kind of fate to be a teacher of the Spark Wizard Academy. After more than ten years of development, the top geniuses of the major wizard organizations have basically obtained their favorite truth wonders, and most of them are no longer Ka Sihuan haspleted the realm, but has been promoted to the fifth ring, so my body can''t be left behind too far." After understanding the situation, before leaving, the Holy Child walked around the market. He found that a wizard was selling some ancestral knowledge at the stall in exchange for resources in the ancient tower. He used the resources he didn''t need to exchange for a lot of knowledge to enrich the knowledge base, which was a surprise. At some point, a figure suddenly flew out from the center of the market. He was wearing a white witch robe, with white hair all over his head, and he looked quite old. He transmitted the voice to the holy baby and said, "Wait a minute, Your Excellency." The holy baby stopped, turned around, and after sensing that it was a five-ring wizard, he asked, "What''s the matter, senior?" Although Li Wei has killed many five-ring wizards, the Holy Infant is a fourth-ring wizard after all, and naturally he should be polite when facing the five-ring wizard. The white-robed wizard in front of him, judging from the fluctuation of mental power, is an ordinary wizard with five rings, exuding a chill all over his body, he must be from the Ice School. "Your Excellency is humble. You have this fifth-level fire elemental spirit as a pet. The real strength is probably stronger than me. You don''t need to call me senior, just call me the Extreme Ice Wizard." The Extreme Ice Wizard smiled helplessly. road. Everyone knows that there is a huge gap between the fourth ring and the fifth ring. But in the dark ancient tower, along the way, he has seen several real top geniuses, with the body of the four rings, who counterattacked the five rings, so he has be numb. The majesty that belonged to the five-ring wizard no longer exists. In his opinion, the Holy Infant is definitely a hidden top genius, so he also respects him very much, and he has no pretensions of a five-ring wizard. This is also the reason why Li Wei asked the holy baby to bring Phoenix. Properly showing some strength can save a lot of trouble. After all, on the fifth floor of this ancient pagoda, the strong gathered here after being screenedyer byyer. The fourth ring is experienced and walks everywhere, and the fifth ring can only shake. "Then I won''t be polite, Your Excellency Jibing, you should be the owner of this market." The Holy Infant smiled. Jibing Wizard said: "That''s right, the reason why I took the liberty to stop you is because I think you have a fifth-level fire elemental spirit as a magic pet, and its strength is extraordinary. I want to invite you to seek cooperation." ording to Li Wei''s previous thinking, this kind of cooperation is generally rejected on the grounds of danger. But now it''s different. This is the ancient pagoda, and he came here to obtain resources and find adventures. So he didn''t directly refuse, anyway, the Holy Infant avatar, it doesn''t matter if it dies. Holy Child said: "Your Excellency, please speak." The Ice Wizard invited the Holy Baby to his mansion. After setting up the enchantment circle, the Extreme Ice Wizard said: "With your talent, you should have been able to advance to the fifth ring long ago. The reason why you are stillpleting the fourth ring now is to limit the upper limit of mental power." The holy baby smiled slightly, which was the default. "The promotion of your Excellency to the fifth ring must be a certainty, and with your talent, it is not impossible for you toplete the five rings in the future and be promoted to the soul. I wonder if you are ready for the [Crystal Fragmentation Method] and the [Concentration Method]?" ? Holy Infant shook his head and said, "The primordial soul is too far away from me. Naturally, I am not prepared for these methods." He does have the "Thunder Fire Crystal Breaking Method", which belongs to the Thunder Dragon family. As for the method of concentration, he has also inquired about it. This thing can be said to be the most precious knowledge before the advanced soul. In the Witch''s House, only full-fledged members of the Five Rings can buy it at a high price and sign an extremely strict confidentiality agreement. It is impossible for a foreign aid wizard like Li Wei. After all, Yuanhun is the pir of a top wizard organization. This kind of method must not be easily spread to outsiders. The Extreme Ice Wizard said: "Before I established this Falling Star Market, I explored in the south of the Io Continent. I came across an ancient wizard ruin in the Million Mountains. It was suspected to be left by the Soul Wizard thousands of years ago. I Taking the risk to find some clues, this soul wizard, who calls himself [Mystery of Blood Grando], is a strong man in the bloodline transformation department of the life school, simr to the famous ck wizard [Witch of Beasts] , but its strength is far inferior to that of the Wild Beast Witch, and it should be at the level of the original soul before the fall." "Entering the primordial soul for the first time? Then this blood mystic should have a long lifespan of at least a thousand years, plus the strength of the sixth level, so he won''t perish on this fifth floor?" asked the Holy Infant. "This is the experiment log I found on the periphery of the ruins. You can read it, and you will understand it naturally." The Ice Wizard handed over a sheepskin scroll, exuding a simple and simple atmosphere. Holy Infant opened it, browsed the above content, and said to himself: "That''s how it is. Using the bloodline transformation, forcibly transnting the heart, dragon ws, and dragon wings of the adult sub-dragon species [Earthquake Dragon]... Relying on the powerful power of dragon blood to impact the crystallization, using the sub-dragon species'' soul to gather the original soul, trying to Transformed myself into a real sub-dragon species, but the transformation failed, lost consciousness, ran awaypletely, caused chaos in the Kane Empire, was repulsed by the King of Chaos Church, hid in a million mountains, and finally died in depression..." The holy infant murmured murmur. The Extreme Ice Wizard said: "That''s right, judging from his experiment log, he actually has the normal Crystal Fragmentation Method and Soul Condensation Method, but he felt that the sess rate was too low, so he took the risk and tried to create his own soul method. Smartness was misunderstood by cleverness, and he harmed himself. Moreover, he himself has transnted the organs of another sub-dragon species. Even if I am not a life school, I know that in this case, it is necessary to transnt the blood of other sub-dragon species , What a dangerous thing, this must be a conflict! But he is also a poor man, after all, the end is approaching, if he can''t get the soul, he is afraid that he will die of old age in a foreignnd." The Holy Child heard and thought inwardly. Even the beast witch, who is known as the strongest genius since the birth of the bloodline transformation department of the life school, who fuses the organs of beasts. Among the dragon organs, there is only one type of pure blood dragon, and in addition, they are all other beasts. The principle is the same as that it is difficult for different types of dragons to give birth to offspring. The dragon school wizards call it: [theory of mutual repulsion of different dragon bloodlines]. Many people say that dragons are inherently obscene, but this is actually a misunderstanding. The reason why the dragon race spreads all over the world is because most of the pure-blooded dragon race cannot find their own race in their lifetime, and it is difficult to give birth to offspring if they find other dragon races of different species. It can only be backwardpatible, and the next best thing is to mate with humans, demons, and other extraordinary creatures. This is how dragons, mixed-blood dragons, and sub-dragonse into being, and even the deformed and powerful "dragon evil"! To a certain extent, this is the weakening of the Creator to the pure-blooded dragons, who are born to be powerful and perfect creaturesparable to demigods. In this way, the blood of the dragon n is continuously diluted and downgraded, and it also benefits many ordinary humans and beasts. As the owner of the six great dragon breathing techniques, and a senior dragon expert. Li Wei has studied this very thoroughly. The Extreme Ice Wizard said: "To tell you the truth, my talent is not as good as yours. Even if I have the Concentration Technique and the Fragmentation Crystal Technique, the probability of my original soul is extremely slim, but I still want to try it." ...However, in the core area of ??the ruins of the Mystery of Blood, there are some traps and magic circles set up by him during his lifetime, and there is even a six-ring magic circle. Although it is broken, it is still in operation, so after a long search, I found a five The ring wizard is used to break the magic circle, but if you want to enter the core of the relic, you still need to face three fifth-level sub-dragon species, and there is still one fifth-level existence before you can deal with it. I built this market , I also want to use this method to find suitable candidates, I wonder if you are interested?" The Holy Infant thought for a while and asked, "What exactly is the sub-dragon?" The Ice Wizard said: "It should be [Earthquake Dragon], perhaps a descendant of the adult sub-dragon species from ten thousand years ago." Holy Infant asked: "There are no adult sub-dragons in that ce right now, but those are Level 6 existences, and they are extremely dangerous." The Ice Wizard said: "This is definitely not there. The sixth-level sub-dragon species is extremely powerful. If there is one, I can definitely feel it!" After thinking about it for a moment, the Holy Infant said: "I want to make a copy of the Concentration Method and the Fragmented Crystal Method. I also need to make a copy of this experiment log. I only need a quarter of the other treasures and resources in the ruins. For the remaining three-quarters, how about you and another person discussing the distribution by yourself?" Actually, for Li Wei, what is most needed is not these methods. It''s the three earth-type sub-dragons! Combined with Ratti the Dragon Tortoise, it can perfectly solve the problem of his practice of the Golden Snake Breathing Method, which is enough for him to be a sixth-level knight without worrying about the secret medicine! The sub-dragon species still has three heads! How can Li Wei not be moved. Upon hearing this, the Ice Wizard smiled and said, "Yes, Your Excellency''s request is very reasonable." He originally thought that the other party would open his mouth like a lion, asking for a third. As a result, the resources are only a quarter, which is still very interesting. Holy Child asked: "Don''t know when to act?" The ice wizard said: "It depends on when the magic circle wizard''s method of breaking the formation will bepleted. If you don''t mind, please leave a contact information. When it is ready, I will notify you, and then I will send the route coordinates of that ce to you." Send it to you, and you can go directly. Holy Child nodded: "Yes." After exchanging contact information, the Holy Child turned and left. The Ice Wizard said: "During this time, take care, Your Excellency, it is not easy for me to find someone who can cooperate with me!" Holy Infant said: "Don''t worry, my life is very tough." The Ice Wizard nodded slightly, and sent the holy baby away. Not long after, a lifelike crow made of ck copper flew in andnded in front of the Ice Wizard. "Is this person the third coborator?" Crow said, it was a woman''s voice. The Extreme Ice Wizard said: "That''s right, I can feel that although he is only a wizard with four rings, his mental power is actually at the level of five rings, but the quality is not as good as crystallization, and he has five rings. As a pet, the super fire elemental spirit should not be inferior to you and me in real strength, so he is qualified to be our partner." The crow was silent for a moment, and said: "Why don''t you find a chance to test his strength? The fifth-level sub-dragon is not an ordinary fifth-level creature." The Ice Wizard looked embarrassed: "I don''t think it is necessary, and we don''t need to kill the sub-dragon species, just use your magic circle and puppets to temporarily hold them back." "It''s up to you to try it or not. I''m just worried that he will hold us back. After all, he wants to take a quarter of the resources. If he can''t do his best, can you and I feelfortable with taking so much?" Crow said coldly . The Ice Wizard was silent, and the crow turned and flew away. Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor, Fenghuo Inds. Unnamed ind. The crater, the nightmare carapace floats and sinks in the fifth-level zing golden fire. On the shore, Li Wei was refining the [ck Oblivion Thunder]. Of course, he also paid attention to all the projections on the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. "The ruins of the Blood Mystery are just in the Million Mountains, which is the same ce where my Holy Infant avatar is going. Let the Holy Infant avatar go there first, collect the magic blood grass and other resources, and then wait for the ice wizard to notify me immediately." But. As for Ainia, I dont need to worry about it. He is now a member of the Deep Blue organization. Judging from the projection, although Ainia had a few thrilling battles, they were all saved. After all, she is the child of Ms. Triss , how could there be no hole cards." Li Wei promised Triss to take care of Ania. He will do what he says, if Aiya is in danger of life and death, within his power, he will act secretly! "It''s not difficult to refine this ck thunder. It can be refined in a month. At that time, the thunder spell in my body can be converted into a special ck thunder. But this ck thunder is a ck thunder." The iconic feature of a wizard, if I use it in the ancient tower, I need to disguise it, so as not to be found out that I, Li Wei, killed the ck thunder wizard, so that the dragon evil vest will fall off." Li Wei increased his efforts and continued to refine the ck thunder. On the fifth floor of Io Continent, the Holy Infant has already flown towards the south. The south of the Io continent is rich in resources and has many intersections. The next step is the main activity range of the Holy Infant. "Amethyst n, Nine Cities Alliance, Ancient Tomb n, Mountain Church, Demon n... In the southern region, there are strong people like clouds, and we must act in a low-key manner." In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. Li Weipletely refined that ck Oblivion Thunder. With a thought, the [Thunder Dog] spell model flickered in his mind. He recited the mantra, ck thunder filled his body, and behind him condensed a ck dog that was as ck as ink and shone with lightning. "Sure enough, it turned into a ck thunder, and it looks even more handsome." He waved his hand, and the ck thunder dog shot out, bombarding the cliff in front of him with a thunderous momentum. The earth and rocks copsed and fell into the magma sea. The ck electric arc is like tarsal maggots, attached to the rock wall and cannot be dissipated. "It is equivalent to adding a persistent blood loss debuff, which is still very practical." At the same time, Li Wei was surrounded by ck dragons, wrapping him up. Thunder Dragon sh! The ck electric light streaked across the mountain, and he flew out quickly. Wherever he passed, the ck electric arc remained, constantly eroding the rock formation. "very nice." Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Thunder Dragon sh: Tier 11 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Thunder Reverberation. Thunder Dog: Tier 11 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Thunder Reverberation. [Thunder Reverberation: Your thunder spell will have a special effect, which can attach to the target surface and cause continuous damage. The duration is closely rted to the proficiency of spells and the amount of mental power. "So that''s it. These special thunders are equivalent to adding a special effect to ordinary thunder spells. No wonder the power is generally better." Li Wei muttered. He was surrounded by ck mes, wrapping ck thunder in camouge. If you use Leifa in the ancient tower in the future, you can avoid being recognized by the enemy through this camouge. "I haven''t been to Nightmare World for a long time, let''s see how those guys are doing." Li Wei entered the shelter, set up the magic circle, then closed his eyes and entered the nightmare. Nightmare world. ck Dragon Cor. Under the red and ck sky, there were bursts of strange roars from the field. The Nightmare Mother Tree that was once destroyed has grown new fleshy branches, full of vitality. Under the tall and towering nightmare main tree, a fierce and cute ck dragon crawled out. The ck dragon transformed into the appearance of Li Wei. It didn''t take long. Jiuying, Butcher, Red Clothes, Sledgehammer, ck Dragon led the Four King Kongs and brought a group of younger brothers here. "My lord!" "Get up, I heard that you have found the nest of the nightmare dragon?" The butcher said: "Yes, thatir is far away from our territory, in the core area of ??the chaotic wilderness, between our ck Dragon Territory and [Dread Tree Territory]." When Li Wei heard it, Fear Tree Territory, this territory is located in the north of ck Dragon Territory. It is also the closest territory to the ck Dragon Territory. Its lord should also be a sixth-level existence, named [Wan Tong Wang]. The body of this person is a huge tree, more than a thousand feet high. It is said that the tree is full of human head fruits, and every leaf is an eyeball, so he calls himself the "King of Myriad Pupils". Wantongwang is also an above-average powerhouse among the sixth-level lords, and he cannot bepared with human-faced spiders. It''s just that it has a shoring, it can''t be moved... So he sleeps in his own territory all day long, and is not interested in the matter of territorial hegemony. It is precisely because of his characteristics that the man-faced spider dares to establish a territory here with confidence. If other lords were neighbors, the man-faced spider would have already run away. And it is also very difficult for Li Wei to grow steadily in the ck Dragon cor as he is now. "Go, take me to have a look." Three of the Four King Kongs left behind to guard the territory, and Jiuying took Li Wei to the nightmare dragonir. The nightmare world is vast and boundless. No matter whether it is Nora or otherrge nes, they are all smallpared to it. Seven dayster. Li Wei continued to go deep into the chaotic wilderness, and gradually came to its core area. Through this wilderness, you will find the Terrible Tree Territory. This day. A fourth-level fearful demon bird with eyes closed flew over. Before Li Wei could make a move, Jiuying had already spit mes and started fighting with it. Not long after, the fearful demon bird fell below, and Jiuying''s head prated into its body, breathing out mes, and the demon bird''s body exploded and turned into blood mist. Jiuying happily held a fourth-level nightmare crystal and handed it to Li Wei. "In the future, just feed it directly to the main nightmare tree, and restore the forest to its original appearance as soon as possible." Li Wei said. Jiuying nodded. In a valley ahead, Jiuying stopped, and it chattered a lot. Li Wei understands that the Nightmare Dragon n lives in the cave, and Jiuying dare not approach it. It seems that its strength is at least the peak of level 4, or even level 5. In this case, he has to fight himself. "Wait for me here, I wille when I go." Jiuying nodded and flew into the woods to hide. Li Wei''s hermit rune flickered and disappeared. In the valley, there are dark caves with winding paths, and there are faint thunderous snoring sounds. "It is a fifth-level existence." Li Wei''s mind moved. He thought it would be nice to have a level 4 nightmare dragon, but here is a level 5 head. Li Wei is nning to set up a magic circle quietly first, and then catch the turtle in the urn. The next moment, deep in the cave, there was a weird roar, like a smander, which made people''s minds tumbling and restless. Li Wei''s Dharma Ring Holy Tower rotated slowly, suppressing this fluctuation. "Spiritual attack, sure enough, the creatures in this nightmare world can more or less use one-handed spiritual attack, and the general perception is super strong,parable to wizards of the same realm." Sneak attack is impossible, only tough. Boom! The cave began to tremble, as if something was crawling in it, and the scales on the body rubbed against the cave wall, emitting a prating "rustling" sound. As the monster woke up and its breath rolled, Li Wei could already feel that familiar breath. "It''s the dragon family." The protective spells lit upyer byyer, and the dark blue avatar formed an armor that wrapped Li Wei. He held the Chilong Zhantie in his hand and held it high! Boom! The hole opened, and a monster covered in ck scales appeared. On each of its scales, there was a weird girl''s face. This monster is nearly 100 meters long, and its overall shape is like a gecko, with a thick tail trailing behind it, a slender neck twisted and twisted, and a faceless human head on its neck. "Hey, the creatures in the nightmare world are really ugly and have their own styles. Those who say that dragons are ugly should reallye to the nightmare world..." Rao was so ugly by this monster based on Li Wei''s knowledge. In Nightmare Dragon''s memory, this thing seems to be called [Faceless Baby Dragon], which belongs to a rare sub-dragon species. Generally speaking, there are very few hybrid dragons who can reach the fifth level, and the dragons above the fifth level are basically minor dragons. "Very good, just one step, I ept you, and I don''t need to worry about my nightmare dragon breathing method anymore!" Although the faceless baby dragon has no face, the girls'' faces on its scales all have their eyes open! In an instant, Li Wei was stared at by thousands of eyes, it was creepy! Li Wei bullied himself forward. "Wow!" The faceless baby dragon made a weird whimpering sound. Its muscles were tight, like a gecko, hanging upside down on the cliff, its thick tail aimed at Li Wei like a cannon barrel, it opened the back door, and a foul-smelling and sour juice mixture sprayed out . "I''ll do it! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone breathing on the butt, you''re so **** bad, I can''t be contaminated." Li Wei scolded her mother. The foul-smelling dragon''s breath sprayed on the ground, and the earth began to corrode. Some weak nightmare creatures died instantly. Obviously, this thing has strong toxicity. Relying on Fenglongji, Li Wei is like a nimble dragonfly, constantly changing directions in mid-air to avoid attacks. Chilong is in the sky! He swung his sword quickly, and there were eight sword lights in a row! Eight red giant dragons flew from all directions, drowning the faceless baby dragon! Boom! Apanied by the screams, most of the scales on the faceless baby dragon fell off. After these scales fell to the ground, four legs suddenly grew out, and then quickly ran back to its body. "This is also okay?" This faceless infant dragon should be the strongest supernatural creature I have ever seen so far. I am afraid that even a senior wizard of the five rings can fight. Chilong Zaitian is his current strongest normalized attack, and there is nothing he can do about it, which shows how difficult it is. The faceless infant dragon rose from the ground and flew into the air. The folded folds on its sides stretched apart and turned into flesh wings! Obviously, it was also irritated by Li Wei, and it got serious. Its back door rotated, and the stench of the dragon filled the sky. Li Wei rushed into the sky, and that guy chased after him. Li Wei took a deep breath, and then his face turned cold, and he sped his hands together! Bloody air spread out behind it, filling the sky. Boom! A 20-story three-headed dragon vigorously swayed through the clouds, and the cloak on the back of the dragon **** waved to form a hurricane, blowing away the foul-smelling dragon breath. Then, the giant golden shield faced down, and suddenly pped it away! Boom! The fat body of the faceless baby dragon collided with the dragon god. The dragon **** was knocked into the sky, and the baby dragon fell into the clouds,nded with a bang, sted a big hole, and crawled out **** and bloody. "Let you defecate anywhere!" Li Wei hid high in the clouds, protecting himself withyers of force fields to prevent being sshed. "Dragon God, subdue it!" Boom! The three dragon gods swoop down from the sky, the Chilong Zhantie rises in the wind, and the giant sword falls! The "Red Dragon in the Sky" cast by it is much more powerful than Li Wei''s. The faceless infant dragony on the ground, its scales rustling, and behind it, one after another, void ck holes emerged. Looking from a distance, thousands of ck spots appeared in the void. Then, its flesh, like asphalt, melted and flowed into the ck spots. Li Wei''s eyes were fixed: "It''s actually capable of space. As expected of a sub-dragon, this ugly thing is unusual...Dragon God, block and move!" The three thousand feathered des behind the three dragon gods burst out, all shooting towards the void, and then hovering in front of the hole, bursting out with strong wind and thunder power. Boom! The powerful hurricane keeps these ck asphalt out! The thunder that exploded even wiped out some asphalt. In the past few years, Li Wei re-sacrificed the Feather de with the sixth-level material Kong Sand in the fifth-levelnd of fire and earth. Although the Wing of Wind and Thunder is just an ordinary magic weapon, its means and power are not inferior to the best of the five-ring witchcraft! Sand of the sky exploded with a strong energy, grinding and eroding the asphalt! The human-faced baby dragon screamed and had no choice but to terminate the void teleportation. It screamed strangely, a scarlet opening suddenly split open in the faceless head, and densely packed ring-shaped teeth likempreys protruded from it. At the same time, a ball of ck energy light gathered at the throat. Boom! Its power is so great that even Li Wei, who is sitting on the clouds and watching the show, feels bad. Li Wei Feng Longji flickered ten consecutive times, and he was relieved after consuming a lot of mana. In the ce where he was originally, there was a dark opening in the clouds, like a ck hole, constantly devouring the surrounding matter. "Dragon n with space ability is really dangerous." On the other side, the nearest dragon **** reacted quickly and escaped into the scarlet dark side, but was still half body bombarded by the giant cannon, leaving only three arms and two heads. The powerful restoration power began to work, and the three heads and six arms began to recover, and the Dragon God went around behind the faceless baby dragon through the scarlet dark side. The Faceless Baby Dragon keenly sensed that there was danger behind it, it opened its mouth wide, and repeated the same trick, the astonishingly powerful ck energy ball gained momentum! The next moment, in the void, a ten-foot-long ck me giant sword was pushed out, and directly inserted into the abyss of the baby dragon! "How could it be possible for you to seed twice!" As soon as the giant sword rolled over, the baby dragon''s mouth was full of sharp teeth, all of which copsed, and ck blood flowed out. The severe pain made it ufortable, and the dragon **** sat on the baby dragon''s head, swung up the huge shield, and smashed it down again and again. Until the giant shield was smashed and deformed, the baby dragon''s head was split open. But this guy''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and he didn''t die immediately, and Li Wei doesn''t need a dead baby dragon! He descended from the sky and turned into a fierce little ck dragon, lying on the heads of the three dragon gods, and said viciously: "Surrender to me, and you can live." The mighty six dragons are majesticly entangled together, covering the sky with an indescribable aura. Among the clouds, six phantoms of giant dragons of different shapes can be vaguely seen floating and sinking, and six pairs of high-rise dragon pupils are looking at the baby dragon. The infant dragon has never seen such a battle, but the majesty of being a fifth-level sub-dragon makes it unwilling to condescend to others. It is also a sub-dragon species, and the personality differences of different individuals are still obvious. It is easy for a Buddhist like Dragon Turtle to surrender, anyway, it is a way of life. Some are strong, such as the one in front of you. However, all living beings, no matter how strong they are, are afraid of death. Finally, when Yinglong felt that his life wasing to an end, Li Wei''s voice came from Yinglong''s mind: "Don''t kill me, I surrender." This voice is very nice, just like the feeling of an ordinary little girl. It has nothing to do with the appearance and behavior of this baby dragon. The scarlet mist quickly stitched up the baby dragon''s wound. With this guy''s physique, he can heal slowly. "May I have your name?" "My lord, my name is Lianlu..." Li Wei listened to the crisp and clear voice of the child, and always felt that he had gone too far just now, and felt a sense of guilt. Li Wei asked: "Do you have a territory to take in?" Yinglong said: "My lord, I used to be the leader of the Fear Tree. Later, because I ate the head fruit, I was driven out by the King Wantong. I was exiled in the wilderness and could not go home..." Li Wei thought to himself, this Wan Tong Wang has a really good temper, his subordinates have eaten the fruits of his body, and they didn''t kill them. In the future, when he has strength, he can go make friends. "Go to my territory in the future, I will take you in." Yinglong''splexion changed slightly: "My lord... are you also the lord?" "yes." Yinglong thought to himself, I have never seen such a weak Nightmare Lord. Li Wei took Yinglong, woke up Jiuying who was sleeping on the other side, and returned to the ck dragon cor with two monsters. Passing by the Flesh and Flesh Boundary Mountain, Li Wei pointed to the Boundary Mountain and said, "See, the ck Dragon Territory is my territory, and no one will dare to bully you here in the future." Yinglong was startled. This kind of nightmare lord who is not level 6 is a noble blood. My lord is really extraordinary. If I dont die young, I will definitely be a big figure who dominates the nightmare world in the future, just like the blood rain overlord. that powerful. "The lord is here." "My lord is mighty." The other three bosses couldn''t help admiring. After finding the traces of this nightmare dragon family, they have seen from afar that the baby dragon is definitely the number one powerhouse in the chaotic wilderness. Now, it is subdued by the lord. The strength of Lord Lord is evident! In the following time, Li Wei set aside a mountain in the territory for Yinglong to recuperate. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Nightmare Lord: Level 3 Nightmare Territory: ck Dragon Territory Nightmare Leaders: Infant Dragon, Nine Infants, Butcher, Red Clothes, Sledgehammer... Seeing on the panel that Yinglong has be his own territory, Li Wei felt relieved, which meant that it already belonged to the territory andpletely belonged to him. After drawing some blood, he left the territory. Yinglong''s strength is close to that of the fifth ring senior. With him sitting in the ck dragon cor, the security of the territory is greatly improved. Most wanderers in the chaotic wilderness are not as powerful as Yinglong. Unnamed volcanic ind. Levi woke up from the shelter. He immediately extracted the blood essence and refined the nightmare dragon potion. After practicing for a month, he clearly felt that the stagnant breathing method began to slowly advance again. "In this way, in terms of the secret medicine of the breathing method, I onlyck the mixed-blood dragons of the earth type. After the exploration of the ruins of the mystic of blood ispleted, if it goes well, I can get an earth-type sub-dragon. take off!" Li Wei''s consciousness came into his mind, and he found that the Holy Infant had entered the southern region, and stepped into thergest and most dangerous meeting ce in the Io continent: Million Mountains. "Next, we will look for resources while waiting for news from the Ice Wizard." While practicing, Levi brought Saukins and other extraordinary creatures to nearby inds. The epic meeting between Crab General Sorkins and Shrimp Soldier Pixar. But obviously, Sorkins does not know Pixar, they are not rtives. But Pixar listened to Sokins very much, and only Sokins followed suit. Sawkins sessfully became the captain of the security team under Li Wei''smand, with a monthly sry of 100 gold coins, which can be described as a high-paying family. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, a year has passed. In 1186 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. In the past year, Li Wei has not been idle. In addition to practicing, he used the elemental metal materials at hand to recast all the lower-quality magic weapons. The quality of Scarlet Shadow and Golden Dragon Yutian has improved a lot . Li Wei''s sixth talent, Ice Dragon Prison, is alsopletelyplete. The six major talents are all perfect, just waiting for promotion. And Li Wei''s spiritual power also reached 526 points. After the mental power broke through the 500 mark, Li Wei restarted the liver medicine skills. The most important thing hecks now are medicinal materials and various medicinal forms, so it is very fast to make medicines. Moon of Flowers. In the pharmacy room, Li Wei''s face was solemn and his mental strength was tense. He chanted a spell, and pieces of powder made of fourth- and fifth-level herbs were sprinkled into the crucible. With its constant stirring, the potion gurgled and bubbled. When the time was right, he released his mental power and wrapped the crucible. "Mixed medicine!" The water in the crucible began to evaporate rapidly, and small blue pills appeared at the bottom. This is a blue potion that can restore the magic power of five-ring wizards, named [Blue Emperor Tears]. Although it is rtively simple, it is a genuine level 5 potion, and the cost is not low. Li Wei opened the panel and looked with joy on his face. His pharmaceutical skills havee to the five-environment world! Today is 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added, and the remaining 17,000 words will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 314: Han Chan, two hundred years old, Six Divine Soldiers! (big Chapter 314 Chilling, two hundred years old, Liu Shenbing! (Dazhang asks for subscription monthly pass) "Before I knew it, I was already 196 years old, and I became a pharmacist with five rings." Although the five rings are not certified, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the dark ancient tower is out this time, Li Wei is not short of money to spend, and it is optional to sell medicines for money. In recent years, with the sessful graduation of the six major innate spells. His time is rtively abundant, and the practice of other skills in the future will also be faster. Breathing method, meditation method, Heavenly Dragon Sword Code, thenguage of runes, the three arts of wizards, body training method, blood body, magic weapon upgrade...these all need Li Weigan. Other peoples scalps tingle just thinking about it, but Li Wei has persisted until now. It can be said that half of his sesses from the panel and half from his own efforts. "Speaking of which, I, the dragon''s evil vest, should have not fought with anyone for nearly ten years. Now the outside world should have forgotten me." Li Wei said with emotion. "This is the best, I can practice quietly." He closed his eyes and meditated, entered the state, and he was getting closer and closer to the perfection of spiritual power, which was simr to his original n. He could enter the five-environment world when he was more than two hundred years old. This speed may be a little slower than some top talents. After all, he has to do too much concurrently. In order to be a "full professional master of another world", it doesn''t matter if he is a little slower. Only when he knows everything and does not need to ask for help, can Li Wei feel safe. Otherwise, you will have to explore a ruin like the Ice Wizard, and you need to rely on other magic circle wizards to be "stuck" by others. This kind of feeling is not good. Li Weis time here is quiet. Outside the ancient tower, other wizard organizations also breathed a sigh of relief. "Those three dragons must be dead. They haven''t appeared in such a long time. ording to Long Nie''s character, it''s impossible not to do anything for ten years." "I also think that maybe it was killed by an indigenous creature, so the ancient tower has no projection." "This is what you deserve. You are extremely arrogant, and you will get retribution sooner orter." Endless sea. Pharmacists Association Headquarters. Ms. Triss, who was wearing a researcher''s white robe and ck silk leggings, was also in a good mood. During the 21-year trip to the ancient tower, Ainia''s strength has be more and more profound, especially the actualbat ability, which has improved rapidly, and the teamwork ability has also improved. Now, Ainia has stabilized the realm of senior four rings, and began to study the third four ring talent. With Ainia''s personality, she must pursue the perfection of the nine talents. Triss expectation of him is that eight talents are enough, and nine talents are perfect. The little girl who walked very close to Ainia, the Phantom Witch Sera, also improved her strength very quickly. She has been a senior with the four rings a long time ago, and now she haspleted the four rings and is ready to crystallize. "These two young people seem to be able to get along with each other. It''s interesting. Will this kid bring a wife home?" Ms. Triss suddenly thought. Ania always talked about Li Wei, and Triss was worried that there was a problem with his orientation, but now it seems that she was thinking too much. The ancient pagoda has been open for so long, Trisss biggest question is only one: Where did Li Wei go? "Could it be hiding in one ce and not daring to move... Or maybe using the mask I gave him to transform into an unfamiliar wizard, but even so, based on what I know about him, I should be able to find some clues that he always Its impossible to turn into a dragon or an Amethyst n, right? Triss, who was puzzled, only hoped that Li Wei would return safely, and she didn''t expect anything else. Looking at it now, Eniya can already take care of herself. Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor, north of the Io continent. In an extremely cold ce that has not been touched by the barbarians in the north and is inessible. There is an icy blue cold pool. On the edge of the cold pool, a red-haired middle-aged wizard in a red robe is sitting cross-legged. It is the ck wizard who looks like the owner of the Fire Crocodile, the owner of the Blood Demon Tower! In the cold pool, there is a red cicada exuding high temperature, floating above it. "As expected of an earth-level [Song of Summer Cicada] that took nearly ten thousand years to conceive, just like the 27-year-old cicada in the world, it has umted a lot of money, and it only needs a chance to quickly transform into [Cry of Chilling Cicada] , achieve a sky-level wonder!" The owner of the Bloodfire Tower looked excited. The biggest secret of their entire Bloodfire Tower for generations is that they have mastered the method of converting the call of summer cicadas into the cry of chilling cicadas. Without this method of transformation, Xia Chanzhi would never be able to break through the ground, soaring into the sky, it could only be an earth-level wonder. Now, the conversion ceremony of more than ten years hase to an end. The fire element on Xia Chanzhiming''s body began to dissipate gradually, the cold air entered his body, and ice-blue runes of truth slowly emerged one after another. Finally, a blue chilling cicada emerged from the body of the red cicada, and the light blue body began to darken rapidly, eventually turning into dark blue. As soon as the chilling cicada appeared, it made a piercing cry. This kind of sound wave was so strong that the protective force field of the four rings would also shatter. Truth strange objects are very special things. They are not living things and can be included in storage rings. But they have spirituality, they will run away, and they can even instinctively attack those who want to possess themselves. Different truth wonders have different aggressiveness. In some extreme cases, some sun-level wonders, even a third-ring wizard, can be easily taken away. The premise is that you can meet them, but this kind of person is no longer a child of luck. But the Son of Destiny! The chilling cicada in front of him is obviously very aggressive, and he instinctively attacked the Blood Demon Tower Master as soon as he was born. "A mere strange thing, presumptuous!" The Blood Demon Tower Master said in a cold voice, the protective force field flickered all over his body, easily resisting the chilling sonic attack. "I worked so hard to train you, but I didn''t want you to devour the Lord!" He has been waiting for hundreds of years! Since the moment he took over the Bloodfire Demon Tower and became its owner, he has been fantasizing about this day. "Blood hand seal!" He began to cast a spell, and two pairs of **** big hands, exuding the power of suppression, grabbed the chilling cicada. e on!" Cicada''s body was condensed with countless ice arrows, shooting towards him! "Small tricks!" The high temperature of the blood fire melted the ice, and the Blood Demon Tower Master suddenly took out a white bottle. He chanted the mantra. "receive!" This is the five-ring witchcraft [Cold Jade Bottle] specially refined by him in order to catch Han Chan. The suction came from the bottle, and the suppressed Chilling Cicada, together with this Wang Hantan, was absorbed into it. He quickly closed the lid, and applied many seals continuously. In the bottle, the struggle of the chilling cicada became smaller and smaller, and finallyy dormant at the bottom without making a sound. "Have you hibernated? That''s good, it''s convenient for you to maintain your spirituality without reducing its effectiveness. After all, it''s not the time to refine your body yet." The Blood Demon Tower Masterughed heartily. He is more than five hundred years old now, and he has entered the senior realm of the five rings seventy years ago, and his spiritual power reached eight hundred at the peak. Originally, if he had practiced normally, with his talent, his spiritual power would have reached thepletion of the five rings. However, because of his identity as a ck wizard, he was exterminated by the Nine Cities Alliance and the Fire Crocodile City Lord, so he had to blew himself up. Although he has already returned to the senior level of the fifth ring, but he is still far from reaching the perfection of the fifth ring in his spiritual power. As far as he knows, this Chilling Cry has only four functions. One, a four-ring talent spell of the Ice School was born. Second, enhance the magic power of the ice faction. Third, enhance the affinity talent of the frost element, improve the cultivation qualification, and even give birth to a special frost talent! Fourth, if it is used by a wizard of the Burning School, the spiritual power crystal of the fire attribute and the frost attribute of the chilling cicada will meet, and a magical phenomenon will ur: "Ice and fire meet and shatter the crystals, and after breaking it, cast the original soul!" Of course, the physiques of people cannot be generalized. This is how strange things are. It is possible that other people will take them and have new functions. In short, the functions that have been discovered so far are the above four points. The first three functions are of no use to him, a wizard of the Burning faction, and he doesn''t n to double cultivate the Frost faction. Only the fourth one is the meaning of all his hard work and nning for so many years. That is, after his spiritual power is perfected, he will take the opportunity of chilling cicadas to break the crystals, cooperate with the method of concentration, and cast the original soul! Of course, this is not 100% sessful. In fact, the greatest possibility of the intersection of ice and fire is that ice and fire are ipatible. The head of the blood demon tower master was blown off, and his soul was scattered. However, as long as there is a one-tenth sess rate, it is enough for him to take risks. Because, if he didn''t use this trick, with his talent, it would be even more hopeless if he wanted the soul. "This time the ancient tower of darkness is opened, which is unusual. Heaven''s pride is rampant, and alien races are raging. Even if it is me, it is possible to overturn on the fifth floor. Then my strange thing can be used as a wedding dress for others. Therefore, it is closed in the ancient tower. Before, the next thing I need to do is to find a ce where the fire element is not bad, develop steadily and practice, wait for the spiritual power to be perfect, use strange things, try the soul, if it can be done, it is the best, if not, I will ept my fate !" The Gorefiend Tower Master murmured, and quickly left this extremely cold ce. After careful consideration, he found that the south was the most suitable for him. In the northernnd, the power of the fire element is thin, and there are many barbarian tribes, and the barbarian king dominates. In the centralnd, the Kane Empire centralized power, and the Church of Chaos covered the sky with one hand. Fifteen years ago, it evenunched a vigorous "Evil Mage Hunting Activity", specifically hunting down foreigners like him. Only the south where the demons upy is the most suitable for hunting. What''s more, the fire crocodile city owner was originally a member of the Nine Cities Alliance. If you go to the south, you can also join the thriving Nine Cities Alliance and get the blessing of the organization. The holy fire teau where the headquarters of the Nine Cities Alliance is located, is rich in the power of the sky fire element, suitable for cultivation. There are other opportunities and resources, which are most suitable! With this in mind, he headed south all the way to the Holy Fire teau! Several monthster. South of the continent of Io. Millions of mountains. A short figure in a red robe descended from the sky, and on his shoulder, a me toad dozed boredly. "Be careful all the way, and finally passed through the Holy Fire teau and entered the edge of the Million Mountains." The Holy Fire teau is the territory of the Nine Cities Alliance, where thousands of wizards from the Burning School are distributed. These people''s cultivation bases all started from the fourth ring, and they were able to mix up to the fifth floor. Those who are still alive are all elites, and there are no weak ones! During this period of time, after understanding the situation in many ways, the Holy Infant has be clear about the situation on the fifth floor. Nine Cities Alliance, Deep Blue Organization, Earth Holy Tower, Stormwind City. This is the joint organization of the four traditional elemental schools, of which the burning school is the most powerful. Thunder Temple, Death Valley, and Ice Tower, these are super powers second only to the top four above, and the strength of Thunder Temple is not much different from the above four traditional schools. After that, there are organizations such as Metal Craze, Heart of Darkness, Rowling''s Cabin, Necromancer Association, Alchemy Alliance, etc. As for other small schools, it is not worth mentioning. "Next, let''s start looking for the magic blood grass." The Holy Infant''s mental power was scattered, and he searched all the way. He also collected some magic blood grass from some casual wizards during this period, but it was far from enough for him. So he spent a lot of money to buy the coordinates of some collection ces, and nned to find them himself. The more powerful the ce where the demon dies, the greater the probability of the birth of the magic blood grass. As soon as he entered the Million Mountains, Li Wei seemed to have returned to the Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm, with a faint demonic energy remaining in the air. He knew that the so-called demons were most likely created by demons. The deeper you go, the stronger the demonic energy will be, and it will even affect the wizard''s spellcasting. Fortunately, the Holy Infant has several medicines for the disease, and after taking it, he feels much morefortable. Not long after, the holy baby''s eyes brightened. At the root of the giant tree in front, there is a small ck grass about a foot long. This grass looks ordinary, no different from ordinary grass. But after the Holy Infant carefully picked it up, he could find that its root was like a beholder carved from wood. "It seems that a long time ago, a powerful beholder fell here." Inspection of Holy Infant''s spiritual power, no remains of beholders were found. Beholders are simr to soft-bodied creatures. After death, nothing will be left behind as time goes by. The Holy Infant had an idea and took out a "Necronomicon". He chanted the mantra. Mind yers with octopus tentacles on their heads gathered in front of them. Li Wei considered that the million mountains are thend of the demons, so he asked Gilmore to follow in advance. As a demon, Gilmore may have more experience in finding the magic blood grass. "Help me pay attention to this herb." The holy baby showed the magic blood herb to the mind yer. The mind yer nodded, and his mental power spread, looking for herbs. The two master and servant disappeared into the woods. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. The end of the year 1186 of the Holy Padel calendar. The Holy Infant and the Mind yer are like mountain herb hunters, wandering around the edge of the Million Mountains all day long. Harvested some magic blood grass, but refining it into a potion is only for Li Wei to use for several years, which is far from enough. "It seems that if you don''t go deep into the million mountains, it will be impossible." On this day, the holy baby stopped and murmured. In the core area of ??the million mountains, there are powerful [Devil Temple] entrenched, and the Holy Infant doesn''t want to get in touch with them now. He thought for a while, then walked a little deeper. Not long after, the holy baby stopped. "There is a big battle ahead, there seems to be a fifth-level powerhouse, wait... She also found me, ready to fight, Phoenix!" Although the danger perception cannot be used, the Holy Infant''s own spiritual perception is still very powerful. "I just said why there is a devilish energy. It turns out that there is a real devil and an evil mage here." The holy baby''splexion changed slightly, and he led the mind yer away. Boom! A fireball exploded on the spot, leveling the surrounding area. A female mage wearing a gorgeous red robe and fiery red hair stood in the void, looked down at the holy baby, and said with a sneer, "The little dwarf evil mage over there, catch him quickly, or I will do it. In front of you, you will have no power to fight back!" A protective force field lit up around the Holy Infant, and said with a slight smile, "This beautifuldy, I don''t want to make the empire an enemy. I just pick some herbs in the mountains." The female mage sneered: "Short boy, there is a level 4 true demon by your side, how dare you argue?" Holy Child frowned upon hearing this. The Kane Empire and the demons are ipatible, and the mind yers around me are mistaken for the real demons of the demons, which is troublesome. Evil starts from the heart, and the Holy Child doesn''t pretend anymore! "I didn''t want to be troublesome at first, you are a little dwarf, and now I am angry, Phoenix,e on!" The Holy Infant soared into the sky, riding a ming toad soaring upwards. The toad opened its huge mouth, and the breath of mes condensed, and a round of great sun swept across the sky! Explosion! Boom! The mountains and forests within a few miles were scorched and turned into coke! "How dare you do anything to the Imperial mage... The Supreme Dharma God is watching you! Outsider!" Beside the female mage, she was protected by a fiery red spell shield, which was full of cracks. The two peaks of her anger trembled, her magic wand was waved, spells were chanted, and a ming dragon rushed toward her. Seeing this scene, the holy baby was relieved. "What age is it, you still use a wand to cast spells, and you have to chant spells... Don''t you have any natural spells? Indigenous spellcasters are nothing more than that!" Phoenix burst out, exhaled mes, collided with the dragon, and the shock wave swept through! As for the Holy Infant, the wind dragon flickered one after another, avoiding the attack of the me dragon, and then pointed it out! Fire Dragon Tribtion! No need to chant mantras, no reading notes! Casting a spell with one thought, this is a wizard! The red dragon exploded beside the female mage, her spell shield waspletely shattered. Herplexion changed, and without thinking, she took out a pile of animal skins made of unknown animal fur. On the animal skin, all kinds of ghost symbols were drawn, on which the holy baby saw the shadow of the wizard''s spell rune. "Spell scrolls? But are the local mages so fierce? Making so many spell scrolls consumes a lot of spiritual power. It''s not worth the candle, and it will affect your practice!" next moment! Bang bang bang! Animal skins flew all over the sky, blocking the Holy Infant. "Fire Emperor Rune, Explode!" These things, which the holy baby called "spell scrolls" for the time being, all exploded in an instant! The explosive power of a single animal skin is actually only three or four levels. But this woman threw out hundreds of sheets at once. Under a certain kind of wonderful reaction, like arge magic circle, the umtion of less and more, the final explosion power actually reached 250 cards! It is much more powerful than Holy Infant''s Fire Dragon Tribtion, second only to the Scorching World me Snake. Earth Explosion Barrier! Earth Dragon Barrier! Heavy Water Barrier! Phoenix! The four major protections are imposed on the whole body by the Holy Child. The terrifying explosion blew Phoenix into pieces, and finally broke the threeyer barrier, leaving only the heavy water barrier. "It was a false rm. s, without the means of a knight, my defense has plummeted. Now it is only at the level of an ordinary five-ring wizard... I feel too insecure." The Child sighs. At this moment, he deeply realized how important the knight is to him! Phoenix reappeared, his belly swollen with anger, and he looked at the Holy Child. The Holy Infant understands that Phoenix wants to use the fire phoenix body to fight. Although the fire element can be changed at will, but the day Phoenix was born, he was in the form of a phoenix, so the form of a toad limits its performance. "Go." Anyway, a fifth-level mage, on the fifth floor, is not a boss at all, let alone projection. The Holy Infant is not worried that the enemy will lock his identity through Phoenix. Moreover, the fire element in the form of the fire phoenix is ??verymon. It was just that Levi was too cautious, which turned Phoenix into a toad. The toad let out a long cry, rose from the ground, turned into mes and charged into the sky. Then there was a clear cry from high above the sky. Fire and phoenix start a prairie fire, red clouds fill the sky! Phoenix, the king is back! The fire phoenix with a wingspan of 100 meters came overwhelmingly, roaring, and 3,000 ming des burst out! Whoosh! After seeing the method just now, the Holy Infant no longer despised the native mage. Shuilongyin, winding control! Ice Dragon Prison, the domain is expanding! Although the power of these two spells is not as powerful as that of the deity, it is no problem to use them for fighting. After the explosion, Phoenix showed great power and beat the native mage. The mage''s spell scroll just now is very powerful, but after throwing it away, it seems to be exhausted. With no innate spells, how could he be an opponent of a wizard? Soon, the female sorceress wanted to retreat, and said: "Evil, just wait, I wille back!" Holy Child sneered: "Have you left yet?" While using the water dragon''s chant to control it, he tried to use the snake-eyed magic ring and the trembling magic ring. I don''t know if it is the effect of the lover rune. The Lord of Trembling actually hit the ring, and as the light flickered, the female mage was struck by lightning! In an instant, the female mage''s body trembled uncontrobly, her face flushed, and she said angrily, "What evil method did you use?" The holy baby shed in front of the female mage. Her **** were bigger than the holy baby''s head, and her long legs were taller than the holy baby''s body. The little hand of the Holy Infant floated up, pressed it on her chest, and said coldly: "I only need one thought, and your heart will explode. Now, tell me how to make those animal skins you just had." The female mage was extremely ashamed and angry, she lowered her head and said: "Don''t even think about it! Only we mages of the Kane Empire can use the Supreme Rune. I will teach you, and you will not be able to learn it!" Boom! The red dragon came out through the body! The chest of the female mage waspletely blown away, and she was still alive. Looking at her empty chest, she murmured: "The Supreme Dharma God will avenge me, long live the empire, long live the chaos, and long live the Dharma God!" After speaking, she lowered her proud head and diedpletely. The mes swept through, turning the female mage into ashes, and there was no tracking mark simr to that of a wizard. Holy Infant said lightly: "Obviously he is a spell caster, and he engages in these ghosts and snakes all day long. A wizard only believes in the truth and himself!" He just asked casually, and he didn''t lose anything if he didn''t learn. The next moment, a sudden change urred, and the ashes of the corpses began to gather to form a triangr imprint. The Holy Infant looked over there as if he was facing a formidable enemy, his figure retreated, his force field flickered. In the triangr imprint, a bloodshot phantom eye emerged, staring at Li Wei. "I noticed you, Ounder." Holy Infant breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, he sneered and said, "Understood, let''s leave quickly, bluffing, isn''t it just to arrest me?" The eyeballs were silent, and then slowly faded away. The Eye of the Supreme is said to be a supreme "artifact" controlled by the Supreme Law God. Anyone who kills the great imperial mage and clergyman of the Chaos Church will have his crimes recorded by the Eye of the Supreme, and then the Church of Chaos will issue a reward list , Mobilize folk mage groups to hunt down those who have been offered a reward. The reason why the Holy Infant didn''t panic was because many wizards had already triggered this thing, and it didn''t have much impact. The Kane Empire mage realm,pared to the wizard realm, from the first ring to the sixth ring, are: Low-level, middle-level, high-level, top mage, archmage, dharma king. Further up, there is the Supreme Dharma God! The Supreme Dharma God is like a god, sitting in the capital of the Kane Empire, and will not leave easily. Those who can be dangerous to the Holy Infant are the Archmage and the Dharma King. In the empire, there are not many of them, and they often upy high positions and it is difficult to leave. The holy baby groped around on the ground and found a storage ring. He broke through the restrictions on it, nced at it, and found a book called "The Encyclopedia of Kane''s Talismans", and couldn''t help but smile knowingly. "I haven''t got it yet." Then, he left the ce with the mind yers. Ahead, there are two waves of people fighting. One side is wearing the imperial robe, led by three top mages. On the other side, there are a group of burly ck tauren giants, bare-chested, waving bone sticks, and there is a power simr to demonic energy in their bodies, they must be demons. "Master True Devil! Save us!" Among these tauren, there was a leader whose strength was around level 4. After discovering the mind yer, his face was overjoyed. The holy baby''s heart moved, and he sent a voice transmission to the mind yer: "Kill those mages and save this group of people. I will be useful. Besides, I will be your servant from now on. You don''t have to call me master, you can call me holy baby." Can." "Okay." The mind yer was very smart, and immediately knew what the holy baby wanted. "Mind shock!" His spiritual shock swept across, and arge number of low-level mages fell to the ground, their brains were stunned. The mind yer is already at the peak level of level four. If it is not for theck of magic energy environment, it may already be level five. His strength is naturally notparable to these mages. Soon, the Holy Infant also joined the battle, and the red fire dragon swept across, and not long after, all those imperial mages were killed. The supreme eye came out to look around again, then disappeared again. "Next, my ranking on the reward list will rise again. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have too many debts." After the battle was over, the holy infant cleaned the battlefield and put away the spoils of these people. The tauren demons followed behind a five-meter-tall chief, and all bowed down in front of the mind yer. "Thank you, Master Zhenmo, for your help!" "You''re wee," said the mind yer. The tauren chief rolled his eyes and asked quickly: "May I ask if Lord Zhenmo has a family now? My Bull Demon tribe is considered a medium-sized tribe in this area, but there is no real demon guarding it, so I want to invite you to join our tribe." !" The Holy Infant sent a voice transmission to the mind yer: "Promise him." "Okay, take me to your tribe. This evil mage is my servant Holy Infant. He is powerful. Come with me." The mind yer said. The tauren chief had seen the Holy Infant''s methods, so he naturally wished for it. "Master Holy Infant, please hurry up." The Holy Infant''s face remained unchanged, and he followed the group of demons and disappeared into the forest. A few dayster. This team of dozens of demons came to the entrance of a huge cave. Inside, the Holy Infant felt hundreds of demonic auras whose strength was at the first level and mainly at the second level. "Master True Demon, pleasee in!" The leader of the Bull Demon Department was extremely polite. Looking forward to the stars and looking forward to the moon, their tribe finally has their own true demon to worship. And buy one get one free, and an extra powerful evil mage will be given as a gift. Next, the surrounding tribes no longer dare to easily harass them. Not long after, the mind yer and the holy baby came to a hall. They were surrounded by demons, men, women and children looked at them curiously. "Everyone, this is Lord Mind yer Gilmore, a real demon! From now on, Lord Gilmore will be the worship of our tribe." "Great, we also have a real demon, and it seems that Lord Gilmore is not far away from the realm of the ancient demon. When the ancient demon is reached, is the demon king still far away?" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Holy Infant looked at these fanatical demons. Along the way, he also knew why this happened. It turns out that only real demons can use the "magic well" in the tribe. By offering sacrifices to the seven demon kings of the demon temple, the newborns of the demon n can perform the "magic energy filling" ceremony. After being infused with magic energy, you can start the road of practice of the demon n, using the magic energy in the millions of mountains to practice. The upper limit of a tribe''s true demon strength also determines the ceiling of the demon warriors in the tribe. Before, there was a fourth-level peak true demon in the bull demon tribe, but when he was promoted to fifth level, he was killed by a fifth-level archmage of the Kane Empire. This has caused the strength of the Bull Demon tribe to continue to decline. Now there is only a fourth-level powerhouse in the patriarch, and there are very few third-level powerhouses. So, the mind yers at the peak of the fourth level are simply their saviors! In the next few days, the mind yers enjoy the support of the tribe here, and even some cow tauren will offer their bodies to satisfy the true demon. The mind yer couldn''t take it anymore and refused. Among the demons, the strong are respected. Although the Holy Infant, the evil mage, is not as prestigious as the mind yer, he is also very respected. This day. The holy baby followed the mind yer to the deepest part of the cave. Here, there is a dark magic well. Surrounded by the tauren, the mind yer officially became a tribal offering. At this moment, the mind yer felt as if he had be the... **** of the tauren. The long-lost demon energy began to flow into the mind yer''s body. The shackles of the fourth-level peak were loosened. "Master, I can feel that here, my strength may be able to reach five levels very quickly. This is a very magical experience. These demons are closely rted to me. Every time they absorb a breath of magic energy, there will be a trace of it, and it will flow into it." Inside me." Gilmour said via voice transmission. The Holy Infant said: "From now on, you can practice here, level five as soon as possible. In addition, starting tomorrow, you will mobilize your manpower to help me find the magic blood grass. If there are hostile tribes or Mage Kane intruding, please contact me." I can do it, the devilish energy is stronger here, it is inconvenient for me to practice, I have to change to another ce to practice." "Good master!" Just like that, the Holy Infant left the bull demon tribe, found a ce where the magic energy was thin, opened up a shelter, and set up a magic circle. "With the scarlet contract, even if Gilmore advances to the fifth level, it is impossible to rebel. There is no need to worry about this. And there is a group of freeborers. I don''t need to look for the magic blood grass myself. I just study the animal skin here. The production method, so that it can make up for the strength of my Holy Infant avatar, and by the way, wait here for the notification from the Extreme Ice Wizard." Holy Infant took out the trophy of the female mage and took a look. In addition to the "Comprehensive Exnation of Kane''s Talisman", there is also a "Encyclopedia of Fire Mage Spells". The above records all the fire spells from level one to level five in detail, very systematic. There are not many types of spells. Compared with the wizarding world, they are just a drop in the bucket. Essentially, the profession of Mage Kane evolved from the inheritance left by wizards and spellcasters of other civilizations on the continent of Io. It can be said to be patchwork. If the knowledge of Mage Kane is in Japanese, then the knowledge of wizards is its source in Chinese. It is easy for the Holy Child to understand these. Including the wizard''s magic props, which are essentially the wizard''s witchcraft, simr with minor differences. "No matter what, it''s all knowledge, save it forter." In addition to knowledge and the booty of the female mage, there are only some "magic coins" of the empire, and spell-casting materials and the like. On the magic coin, there is a picture of an iparably majestic middle-aged mage, surrounded by a circle of holy light, who must be the Supreme Dharma God. "Magic coin... Isn''t this Taishi made into a coin? It also carved a head of the Supreme Dharma God. It''s really a show, Sauron''s great achievements, and he didn''t do this on Taishi." The holy babyined. Then, he opened "The Complete Exnation of Kane''s Talisman". "The way of the talisman was created by the supreme Dharma **** of the first generation. It is said that he realized the will of the **** Io during meditation... The talisman needs to be made of nt bark rich in elemental power, or animal skin, and then supplemented by animal skin. It is drawn with precious extraordinary materials such as blood or resin, and isposed of spell runes [Spell Diagram]... All the runes, the [Spells] that are finally triggered, need to write [Earth Fire Feng Shui, Chaos Returns to One, Supreme Law and God Order]! Note that the power of the talisman muste from oneself, and ites from the **** ofw, and only those who believe in the **** ofw can use the power of the talisman!" After reading it, the holy baby''s face was slightly wrinkled. "What, you have to borrow an outsider to cast it. Heretics, no wonder you have to consume the original spiritual power to make a spell scroll. Cooperating with this talisman is nothing more than a channel. The real source of power is the Supreme Dharma God!" Originally, he still wanted to learn a little bit, but looking at it now, forget it. He was worried that the Supreme Dharma God had left some lies in these talismans, which would harm himself. "Wait, why can''t I try to use myself as the source of power to make some adaptations to these runes? It''s equivalent to storing my power in animal skins when I''m free, and when I need to use it, I can use it all at once." Throw it out, win by quantity." The reason for the sh of inspiration is because Li Wei thought that the Holy Infant casts non-burning faction spells, essentially using the Holy Infant clone as a channel, and what is cast is the power of the deity, and the magic power of the deity is also consumed. The principle is the same as the way of the talisman. So, Levi has a bold idea. First, try to adapt the talisman and change the source of power from "Supreme Dharma God" to "Holy Infant Clone" or "Li Wei''s Spell Master", so that the spells mastered by the Holy Infant Clone can be engraved on arge scale On the animal skin, for example, hundreds of Chilongjie animal skins are re-engraved. When the timees, throw them out all at once, and everyone under the Yuanhun will retreat! The second idea is even more outrageous. Li Wei feels that the hope of sess in the research is very slim. That is to change the source of power to "Li Wei''s knight deity", and themunication talisman opens the channel to pull the "blood seed" and "blood energy" of the deity, and then copy the knight ability of the deity in a way simr to the talent branding. In the animal skin, the "god" who uses the real deity as the avatar! Thus mobilizing the power of knights in the form of talismans! If you want to solve this, you need to ovee many problems, but if it is really realized, then the Holy Infant clone will have more means when traveling in the ne in the future. It can be said that the strength of the clone will not be weaker than the deity . As for the deity, he can rest assured that he will practice carefully in the Wizard Tower, and let the avatar do all the dangerous things. Thinking of this, Li Wei''s mind turned rapidly. "Let''s start researching. Whether it seeds or fails, it can open up my thinking." Time flies, in the blink of an eye. Four years have passed. Holy calendar 1190, the month of the furnace. Dark Ancient Tower, fourth floor. On the fourth floor today, except for Li Wei who just passed his 200th birthday, there may only be a group of rookies left. Some ordinary senior wizards of the four rings also entered the fifth floor by forming a team. On an isted volcanic ind. Li Wei was as steady as an old dog, not panicking at all. Among the fifth-level ground fire, Li Wei turned on the Yanlong avatar and the ck-scale body protection, and continuously tempered the ck matter in front of him in the high temperature enough to burn the five-ring force field. The mass of matter exudes a multicolored dreamy ck. Li Wei continued refining rare materials and added them. He has been forging iron in the volcano for almost half a year. The Nightmare Dragon Soldier is mainly made of level 6 materials, and it takes a lot of effort to cast it. The past four years. Li Wei''s mood became more and more calm. His mental power has reached 546 points, which is only 24 points away from perfection. Li Wei''s way of chivalry has also made great progress. The scarlet dragon''s breathing method is not far from the advanced blood source four transformations. If it wasn''t for striking while the iron is hot halfway to forge magic weapons, maybe it would be possible to advance now. He waited for more than six years for the Divine Weapon, so naturally he should give priority to the Divine Weapon. And on the fifth floor, in the millions of mountains. The mind yer has fully adapted to his status as a "true demon". With the continuous supply of magic energy, he is only one step away from level five. It''s a pity that Li Wei didn''t bring the subus in. Otherwise, if she was allowed to practice at the Bull Demon Department, she might be able to advance to the fifth level. In addition, Li Wei has been studying the way of the talisman through the Holy Infant clone. With Li Wei''s knowledge reserve, there is still hope for the first "magic talisman". As for the second type of "Knight Rune", it may take a long time. Of course, it is also possible to understand it all at once. In addition, the collection of magic blood grass has not been left behind. With hundreds of people who are familiar with the Ox Demon Tribe of Million Mountains, this is something that is easy to grasp. The magic blood grass collected in four years, and other medicinal herb materials. It is enough for Li Wei to make medicines for decades of practice, and his goal is to collect enough medicines for him to practice for more than a hundred years, so that he should be able to pile himself up to the perfection of the five rings, and go all the way to Yuanhun with the green light! And at the ruins of the Mystic of Blood, the Ice Wizard still didn''t inform himself. It seems that the wizard of the five-ring magic circle he invited was nothing more than that. After such a long time, he didn''t research the way to break the formation. Just like that, with the arrival of the winter moon. In front of Li Wei, a ck helmet with an overall shape resembling the head of a dragon emerged. The helmet has sharp edges and corners, exuding a domineering arrogance without anger! Li Wei ignored the high temperature, raised his helmet, looked up to the sky andughed. After seven years of hard work and hard work, the sixth magic soldier seeded! 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, the remaining 13,000 words are owed, typos are corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 315: Nightmare helmet, self-created talisman, ask the heart without regret, open Chapter 315 Nightmare helmet, self-created talisman, ask the heart without regret, start to crystallize! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Unnamed ind. Levi drips blood into the Nightmare helmet. The helmet turned into a ck streamer and entered the body. Then it fit perfectly with the dragon head of the Nightmare Dragon Seed. The thick temperament of the helmet,bined with the dreamy ck scales of the nightmare dragon,plement each other perfectly! "Perfect!" With a thought, the nightmare helmet appeared on Li Wei''s head. A sense of security from the inside out arises spontaneously. "Sure enough, even if the head is as strong as mine, the head still needs protection." Li Wei muttered to himself. He looked at his current appearance, he was so handsome! Wearing a ck helmet with sharp edges and corners; wearing ck scale armor wrapped in ck mes; wearing a scarlet cloak blowing in the wind; holding arge golden shield with double dragons hovering in his left hand; Three thousand wind and thunder feather des unfolded in the void! The demeanor of the extreme knight is unobstructed! First of all, she admired her beauty in the prosperous age. Li Wei began to study the function of this nightmare helmet. In his eyes, a ck dragon with broken wings flew across the sky. The power of the nightmare dragon poured into the head, and at the same time, the ck dragon''s mouth in the nightmare helmet. An invisible and colorless cluster attack wave formed, and a third-level sea beast, ck halberd fish five kilometers ahead, suddenly stretched its body, its vitality disappeared, and it was already dead! "The first function, which can be called [Nightmare Dragon''s Breath], is to use the power of the Nightmare Dragon to gather my mental power into a ray, and carry out a concentrated mental attack on distant enemies! With my current mental power Level, below the fourth ring, one hit kills, even a wizard of the same realm, as long as the mental power does not exceed me, he can receive more or less damage, and a moment of distraction can create an excellent attack opportunity for me !" Li Wei has also learned some mental attack spells before, but they are not specialized. The appearance of the nightmare helmet now makes up for this shoring. The second function of the nightmare helmet is to weaken the enemy''s mental power attack, illusion attack, and it is extremely effective against soul capturers, mind yers, or most nightmare creatures. It can be said that the Nightmare Helmet and the Holy Ring Tower together form Li Wei''s unbreakable barrier to protect the sea of ??consciousness, soul, and spiritual power! And this has always been the shoring of many extraordinary professions. As for the third function, it is rted to the material of the nightmare helmet itself, that is, the human face spider. I saw Li Wei close his eyes, and his mental power diffused. Field ExpansionTianluo Guidao! In an instant, with Li Wei as the center, an illusory spider web covering several kilometers in radius was formed. Lie Wei is like a hunting man-faced spider, entrenched in the center of the spider web. In the sea water, a swimming fish identally entered the range of the spider web. In an instant, a horrifying scene appeared in the mind of this uninitiated swimmer: The red and ck sky is full of cracks, like a spider''s web, and in the center of the world, there is a giant spider with a height of one thousand feet and eight legs like a pir supporting the sky, like a god! The spider is like a **** who dominates everything. As it moves, all beings in the world are entangled by the spider web, and they involuntarily walk towards the **** in the center. Not long. Lie Wei looked around him, on the surface of the sea, tens of thousands of sea fish and sea beasts were struggling, as if he had fallen into some kind of illusion and couldn''t extricate himself. As soon as he thought, these sea fish began to fight each other. "[Tianluo Guidao] is a domain-type skill simr to [Ice Dragon Prison], except that its function is to make all creatures within the range fall into an illusion, and thus be controlled by me and ruled by me, unless the mental power is enough High, I can be immune to the effects of the domain. In the domain, I can know every subtle movement of the enemy, predict their attack, move, in short...the fate of anyone who enters the domain is up to me!" Spiritual attack, mental defense, and illusion domain, these three functions are all extended functions of the nightmare helmet. Its basic function is to enhance Levi''s perception range and perception uracy by 10%. Of course, as the level of the magic weapon increases, the increase will gradually increase. "After untold hardships, the Liushen outfit isplete... It''s a pity that it doesn''t have the effect of the suit in the game." Li Wei couldn''t helpining. He also imagined that he could have a suit effect that increases all attributes by 100%, obviously overthinking. "Forget it, stop dreaming, hurry up and practice, and get five rings soon." Now the mental power distance isplete, that is, four or five years of effort. Li Wei already has the "Thunder Melting Crystallization Method", which is taken from Solet, which can assist in crystallization. The materials needed for the five-ring breakthrough potion [Eternal Darkness of the Night Demon], after more than 20 years of searching, plus his previous material reserves, areplete. However, some materials were found on the fifth floor by the avatar of the Holy Child. So Li Wei still needs to meet with the holy baby once. After getting the materials, the holy baby continues to work on himself, and Li Wei finds a safe ce and starts to retreat, with five rings in one fell swoop. After the fifth ring, there will be a bright future! "After staying on the fourth floor for so long, it''s time to go out to get some fresh air... Io Continent, your three dragons are back!" Li Wei immediately started to clean up. Seal Saukins and Leon in the book. Night Fang hid in the shadows, the supernatural creatures that can shrink, and small creatures such as flying scythes and blue birds, all drilled into the carapace of the big lobster and hid them. "let''s go!" Li Wei hurried to the fifth floor. At the entrance of the portal. Li Wei didn''t do anything. "Pixar, open the channel." He cleverly used Pixar''s identity as an aboriginal to defeat those gatekeepers. Then, taking advantage of the gap between the condensation of the water elemental guards, they drilled into the portal. This can effectively prevent yourself from being broadcast live. Now that there are more pets around, be careful in everything. The fifth floor. Li Wei sent out the flying scythes, let them enter the stormyer, and fly freely over the vast Io continent. Li Wei looked to the south. In the ce of practice, the Holy Infant has already been found for himself. "The next step is to take this group of extraordinary creatures on the road. You must be careful on the road to avoid fighting. It doesn''t matter if you hurt me, but you can''t hurt these little guys!" Several monthster, he cautiously arrived at his destination, which is located at the junction of Million Mountain and the West Coast. A short, three-foot boy has been waiting here for a long time. "It''s finally here. This ce is not a meeting ce, and the resources are poor, but for me, it is the most suitable ce for cultivation. There is no one to disturb, and it is very quiet." Got other materials for refining the breakthrough potion, as well as the magic blood grass. The Holy Infant left in a hurry, went to the vicinity of the Bull Demon Department, and continued to study the way of runes. Li Wei, ording to his own habit, plunged directly into the uninhabited sea, until the sea was dry and the stone was rotten! A few dayster. He found a small ind with twittering birds and fragrant flowers and lush forests in the sea. "Come,e, move into the new home, and quickly return to their jobs." Extraordinary creatures, each dispersed. Li Wei set up a legal formation and opened up a shelter. After finishing all this, he will continue to refine the fifth-level red, blue, and green potions. Use these potions to practice first, and then refine [Magic Soul Potion] for meditation, and finally wait for his five-ring pharmaceutical skills to be more proficient, and then start refining [Eternal Darkness of Night Demon]. Before starting to refine the medicine, Levi held the 90th round table meeting. Before he was busy forging divine weapons, the meeting that was supposed to be held in the first month of this year was postponed by him. At this meeting, except for Li Wei, all 18 official members of the league were present. Among the three knights who joinedst. [Bear Mountain Knight] is gone, reced by a brand new face. Dragon Knight Beren. Fire Dragon Knight is a four-meter-tall brawny man, wearing a crimson me armor. The reason why it is so high is, on the one hand, it is born, and on the other hand, it is influenced by the breathing method. He is also one of the seedlings of the previous years. He practiced the first-ss and excellent quality "Fire Dragon Breathing Method", strength type, and fire attribute. It can be said that it is a low-profile "Red Lotus Breathing Method", and an extremely low-profile version of "Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method". Of course, low profile is rtive, and the fire dragon knight is a person who uses his breathing andbat skills to the extreme. Combining his breathing method, he created his own "Fire Dragon Nine shes" sword skill, relying on a giant sword like a door panel, defeated the [Bear Mountain Knight] who was also a powerful knight. It has to be said that the advantages of the dragon breathing method are unmatched by other breathing methods. In the Knights, not counting Li Wei, there are already six knights in the dragon breathing method, Ashes, Silver Dragons, Hundred Flowers, Steel Dragons, Snow Dragons, and Fire Dragons, ounting for one-third of the total number of members. Li Wei felt that the Twilight Knights could be renamed "Dragon Knights". There is no way, the dragon hangs like this! Of course, this also highlights the power of Pheasant Knight, Feather Knight and others. They were able to defeat the dragon knight challengers in fiercepetition, which is even moremendable! Practicing dragon breathing method has another advantage, as long as they have enough contributions, they can easily exchange for the corresponding dragon blood secret medicine. After all, Li Weiwei has retired quite a few mixed-blood dragons, and there are many types of mixed-blood dragons in the ne of the ancient saints. But Li Wei hopes that everyone will flourish, rather than a nest of dragon knights. During these years of retreat in Li Wei, the members of the group have made rapid progress. The Blood Knight has reached the peak of level three and is starting to prepare for level four. The Ash Knight, who also only practiced chivalry, followed closely behind. Joinedte, but the single-cultivated Shenguang Knight is also a third-level senior. The older generation of witches and riders, such as the golden lion, the holy ape, the goddess, and the ck knight, needless to say, are already three-level seniors. The knights of the Mesozoic Era, Silver Dragon and Dark Moon also grew up, stepped into the third level, and began to prepare their own magic soldiers. Among the new generation of knights, the Knight of Hundred Flowers is progressing rapidly, almost level three. Li Wei guessed that, on the one hand, the Knight of Hundred Flowers was originally a soul wizard, and he had stayed in the realm of legendary knights for hundreds of years. On the other hand, as the soul wizard and the top leader of the Witch''s House, she may have a way to obtain the blood essence of Xianronglong, a pure-blooded dragon species tailored for her, so she cane from behind. And Andrew, the son of good luck, is now a second-ring wizard and a second-ring knight. In addition, the halberd knight also advanced to the second level. Other knights have also made some progress, but advancement is not a one-day achievement, and requires persistent efforts and umtion to achieve sess. At the end of the meeting, Li Wei listened to the reports of everyone''s research results over the years, and gained a lot of newly released knowledge aboutbat skills and talent imprints. After the meeting is over. The knights bid farewell to Levi and returned to their respective posts to be busy. The Knight of Hundred Flowers did not leave the table, sat opposite Li Wei, looked at him with a smile, and said nothing. Li Wei coughed and asked with a smile: "Irina, what else do you want?" He still has to retreat to refine the potion, every minute and every second are extremely precious. "you guess." The Knight of Hundred Flowers smiled and looked at Li Wei. "I guess you managed to grab the morning-star wonder?" Li Wei tried to ask, his heart moved. "How do you know? I''m just a wizard of the sixth ring, and the Laitney family is led by a wizard of the seventh ring, and it''s even more so in the home environment of the Thunder Pool Secret Realm." The Hundred Flowers Knightughed. "Because you are my member, I believe in you!" Li Wei said that, but he was shocked in his heart. The actual situation is that after learning about the situation in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm, he has given up hope for the morning-star wonder. The corners of Bai Hua''s mouth were raised, and she stretched out a white palm like jade. In the palm of her hand, there was a section of purple finger. On the finger, the mysterious andplicated truth runes seemed to form his fingerprints, and the power of thunder permeated the air, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. "A truncated finger, is this the miracle of truth bred in the secret realm of Leichi?" Li Wei asked. "That''s right, for this severed finger, the seven-ring wizard of the Laitney family tried their best to defeat the thunder elemental lord, but before that, with the help of Solet, I attracted another thunder elemental lord, I took advantage of the chaos to steal this severed finger, and now the Laitney family is looking for me all over the world on the seventh floor." "Then are you safe now?" Li Wei asked worriedly. "Thank you for your concern. I''m safe. However, in order to get this rare item, I used the treasure at the bottom of the box... Leader, I suggest you stay in the ancient tower and think carefully about how topensate for my loss." Bai Hua Jokingly said. "must!" Looking at this strange object, Li Wei quickly assured him. Bai Hua waved her hand, and said with a smile, "You''re just kidding, don''t take it seriously, the ancient pagoda key itself is enough, after all, this is not the only rare thing I got here, hehehe." "Irina, you are well-informed, do you know what kind of strange thing this is? There is no information about this strange thing in my wonderbook." Li Wei asked. Bai Hua shook her head: "I don''t know either, but I once saw something simr to this strange thing at the gathering of soul wizards, it was a purple thunder eyeball, they called it [Thunder God''s Eye], I think this should be the [Finger of Thunder God]... the specific function, after you refine it, you will know." "Thank you!" "You''re wee, I''ll withdraw first, I arranged for Solet to be in a safe ce, and he also got his own chance in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm, the future can be expected... Next, I will continue to explore on the seventh floor In addition, the eighth-level powerhouse of the Amethyst n has already entered the eighth floor, which is simr to what I predicted at the beginning, and he is trying to enter the ninth floor." "Oh, there is no way, the Amethyst n is too strong, we can''t worry about these." Li Wei sighed. "You have reached the fifth floor now." "arrive." "be safe." "The same to you." After ending the video conference. Li Wei suddenly remembered that the Deep Blue organization was on the west coast. "Let''s take a sneak peek at Ainia first, ande back to retreat." He pretended to be a casual wizard of the Ocean School and headed north. Has a real mask, as long as you don''t do it, Ania will not recognize herself. The deep blue organization is also in the west coast area, but it is in the middle of the maind. Relying on the scarlet dark side to travel, Li Wei arrived at the organization''s resident a weekter. Here, the Six Towers of the Sea of ??Stars built a magnificent Wucheng. Dark Blue City. This is named in memory of the dark blue sage. Dark Blue City is divided into six regions, which just represent six towers. Through the danger perception, Li Wei noticed that there should be dozens of five-ring breaths sitting in it, and there are many perfect five-ring existences. In the city, there are many casual cultivatorsing and going. Most of them are average in strength and dare not take risks alone. They can only ept the employment ofrge organizations to earn fees. In the Witch District, which is almost full of witches, he saw the team of the Witch House. Under the envious eyes of everyone, the Snow Lotus Witch triumphantly, the aura of the five rings stands out from the crowd. The descendants of the two primordial souls have so many resources, plus the son of the water element and the special talent of the water system. For her, advancing to the fifth ring is a certainty. On the other side, the team led by the phantom witch with perfect four rings was about to go out to carry out the task, and Ainia was among them, still with the handsome face of a paralyzed guy who was forbidden to enter. Its been a long time since I saw Ainia. With his current mental strength, it is estimated that he will be able to achieve consummation in ten or twenty years and try to be promoted to the fifth ring. Lie Wei watched Ainia''s back disappear from sight, feeling in his heart: "Why do I have the dj vu feeling of an old country father secretly visiting his son at a school in a big city..." "Get out of the way, where did the wizarde from, this is not a ce for you toe, are you recording us with a photo te again?" A senior witch with four rings came to Li Wei, with her hands on her chest, aggressive. Her name is Nora, and her mother is a five-ring leader of the Witch''s House, who also participated in the trip to the ancient pagoda. Nara looked at the middle-aged male wizard in front of her. His appearance was old-fashioned and ordinary, and his every move revealed the low self-esteem and cautious temperament of Sanxiu. There was envy in his eyes, presumably because he was longing for a genius witch like himself in the House of Witches. "He must think that he has the senior cultivation of the Fourth Ring, which is enough to show off in front of us. During this period of time, are there still few wizards whoe to the Witch District to find themselves boring?" Another witch said lightly, her name is Wei Ni , the four rings areplete, the son of the water element, is the captain of the wizard team, and Nora is her team member. Li Wei smiled awkwardly. He spread his hands and said helplessly: "I have no record. I just admire the heroic appearance of the geniuses of the big organization for a long time. Come here to take a look. Everyone misunderstood. I will leave immediately." Witch Snow Lotus came over and said coldly: "You two, don''t talk nonsense, go and perform the mission!" The two witches immediately fell silent, and muttered: "I know, but recently there have been some self-righteous wizards harassing us in the witch district, and they don''t even look at their own cultivation..." "Yes, my ideal person is the Dragon yer of me, hehe." The Snow Lotus Witch''s eyes turned cold, and she said: "He just passed by to take a look, so why did he harass you... Besides, with your cultivation level, can the Dragon yer of me see you? In the ancient tower, he is our Competitors, if you meet, you will fight to the death, so you should correct your attitude!" "I see, it''s just a joke, Xuelian, don''t take it seriously." The two witches were angry inside and didn''t dare to show it. They red at Li Wei and left with a cold face. The Snow Lotus Witch is a big shot in the Deep Blue organization, and they can''t afford to offend them. Witch Snow Lotus looked at Li Wei and said: "Although there is no explicit prohibition, it is indeed not convenient for wizards to enter the Witch District. Please go back." Li Wei smiled sincerely: "Thank you senior for making the rescue, I''m leaving now." He just came to visit Ainia, and he was relieved to see this kid alive and well As for the two witches making things difficult, he was no stranger to it when he was a foreign aid wizard in the Witch''s House. Back to the ind, Li Wei immediately began to retreat. "This retreat, there are only three things, meditation, breathing, and medicine! Other things, let''s wait for the time being!" Time is rushing, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. In addition to pharmacy, Li Wei''s scarlet dragon breathing method, logically, the liver has reached the sixteenth level, and the blood source has changed four times. In a closed ce, he opened his eyes and calmly looked at the proficiency panel. Levy Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Sixteenth Level (1/800,000), Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 4), Scarlet Contract (4/5)... After some tests, he found that after the blood source of the scarlet dragon changed four times, there were three changes: First, the basic speed enhancement. Secondly, the life-saving ability of the scarlet poisonous body is improved. If he encounters a fatal crisis, he can disperse into more blood dragons and escape. As long as one escapes from the sky, he can reshape his body. Third, the position of Scarlet Contract has been added. This means that if he meets a suitable partner, he can recruit loyal wage earners again. "The contract object in the future must at least be a senior member of the fifth ring. For ordinary five rings, unless the status is special, it is not worth wasting my quota." After the scarlet dragon broke through, Li Wei temporarily stopped practicing breathing techniques. In just a few years, it is difficult to make a major breakthrough in the six major breathing methods. But his mental strength is now 550 points, and the distance to perfection is only 20 points. Within four years, he can reach the limit, so he has to refine [Eternal Darkness of the Night Demon] before the limit of his mental power. Therefore, the next main direction of attack is pharmaceuticals! "continue." Millions of mountains. Bull Demon Department. Beside the magic well. The mind yer was floating above, surrounded by sacrifices from the tauren, many of which were **** viscera of humans and other demons. Since the mind yers settled in, the life of the bull demon tribe began to improve. More and more demon warriors have gone through the body tempering ceremony and embarked on the road of cultivation. The mind yer relied on the strong magic energy from the magic well, as well as the feedback from hundreds of tauren practice, and the practice progressed very quickly. On this day, the bottleneck that bound him to level four finally broke through! As the billowing devilish energy merged into the mind yer''s body, his aura became stronger and stronger, and his spiritual power was like a vast ocean. In the Mind yer''s mind, the dark demon energy began to gather andpress, and together with its vast spiritual power, a qualitative change urred. In the end, everything transformed into a ck crystal nucleus. The men, women and children of the Bull Demon Tribe felt the changes in the surrounding demon energy, and theirplexions changed. The chief of the tauren showed joy, and said: "Hahahaha, God bless my Bull Demon Department, everyone, don''t panic, this is Lord True Demon who is advancing to the ancient demon level, after the ancient demon master, our tribe, one day, will be able to give birth to a powerful Level five fighter!" "Great, we also have ancient demons. ording to the regtions of the Demon Temple, anyone who has ancient demons can be promoted to arge tribe. Next, we can upy more territories and mountains and raise more bull demons." warrior!" These people are extremely excited. The rtionship between the demons and the ancient demons determines that they will always be the vassals and dependents of the demons. At the magic well. The mind yer opened his eyes, his tentacled face beaming with joy. "Born from the core of the abyss, you will be a fifth-level demon. Even in the abyss, you are still an elite fighter. If you are ced on the first floor of the abyss, you will be at the general level." The mind yer''s spiritual power swept across, and the entire bull demon tribe could be seen in full view. In the magic well, a phantom slowly emerged. "Master Demon King!" The mind yer greeted respectfully. "Yes, after being promoted to the ancient demon, you are qualified to hold an important position in the Demon Temple. I appoint you as the 168th general of the temple and give you the title [Ancient Demon of Heart]. Next, all small and medium-sized tribes near the Bull Demon Department , will be integrated and led by you, our Demon Race has been oppressed for too long, and it is time to teach the Kane Empire some blood lessons." In the phantom, a supremely majestic voice came. The mind yer knows that this is a genuine demon lord,parable to the soul master among wizards! "Got it, Gilmore will definitely live up to your expectations!" After the phantom disappeared, the mind yer felt helpless. "Why did I inexplicably infiltrate the enemy''s high-level again... It seems that in the near future, the continent of Io will be even more chaotic." Not far from the Bull Demon Tribe. The edge of the Million Mountains. In a hidden shelter. The holy baby''s eyes were bloodshot, and he drew ghost symbols on the ground again and again, and countless animal skins piled up in the corners, forming hills. These are all scrap products. I don''t know how long it took, the holy baby suddenly looked ecstatic andughed wildly. "It''s done, I''m done! I finally know how to ask for it from myself, so that''s it, hahahaha!" Holy Infant took out a new animal skin. In his mind, a ring of fireball models kept flickering. At the same time, he recited the incantation, and then used a special quill to start to outline the symbol on the animal skin. A mysterious small fireball pattern began to emerge. Finally, the quill pen is signed in the lower right corner of the animal hide. "Earth fire, geomantic omen, ether is hidden, ether dominates orders!" After the talisman feet were drawn, only part of the spiritual power and magic power were consumed, and the source of spiritual power was not involved. A talisman that was simr to a spell scroll butpletely different appeared. "Hahaha, Fireball Talisman!" The Holy Infant was thrown into the void, the animal skin burst out, and the fireball talisman exploded. at the same time. On an isted ind overseas. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Control symbol: first order (1/1000). "Sure enough, it''s done, and the reason why I can seed is closely rted to my unique idea of ??ether meditation. If you want to be the source of the talisman, you must have the authority simr to chaos. And ether is born from chaos, and then differentiates Earth Fire Feng Shui, and then evolved other mutation attributes. Now, I can be considered to have created a new wizard skill, and I am the source of the power of all major elemental faction runes such as Earth Fire Feng Shui!" "ording to the mythological records of this world, the Supreme Law God created the talisman, and the Supreme Law God got the inspiration from Io. Io, the creator god, should be rted to Sauron. It may be Sauron. It may also be the tower spirit of this ancient pagoda... Since the Supreme Dharma God can be used as the source of power for the talisman, it means that this strongest person in the Io continent at this stage, like me, also practiced the idea simr to the etheric meditation This is a way to amodate all factions, so it can provide power to the runes of the major factions." Li Wei has an intuition that the Supreme Dharma God is not a simple seventh-level powerhouse. Because even legendary wizards are divided into factions. There is no such thing as Li Wei who can practice in all factions. The Supreme Dharma God cant be more hanged than legendary wizards, right? "In my opinion, the Supreme Dharma God should still be inseparable from the ancient tower of darkness. After all, the ancient tower was forged by Sauron using the ancient chaotic snake, and the ancient chaotic snake is a powerful **** who masters earth, fire, feng shui. !" Suddenly, Li Wei thought of a frightening thing. "The chaotic ancient snake, it is possible that it is not dead. Could this Supreme Dharma God be the product of the ancient snake''s consciousness recovery... That''s why they set up a chaotic church and tried to make aeback?" The more Li Wei thought about it, the more he felt that the water in the ancient tower was very deep. "Forget it, this is not something I should worry about. Anyway, I am earning a lot of money. When the ancient tower is closed, I will have nothing to do. The next time it opens, it will be ten thousand yearster." Lee Wei is no longer unfounded. He believes that Sauron''s strength should not leave behind the hidden danger of the ancient chaotic snake. Perhaps this is all intentional by Sauron. Li Wei wiped his sweat, and said with emotion: "Manipting the Holy Infant clone to do research is too tiring, and then I can rx for a while." In the past few years, it seems that the avatar is doing research, but in fact it is still using the puting power" of his real body. He has to study while practicing, which is equivalent to doing two things at once. This kind of state can''tst too long, or sooner orter it will make me schizophrenic, and it may be a state of forgetfulness. "When will the avatar be more mature, able to conduct research on its own, conduct deeper independent thinking, and take care of all the things that require brainstorming... Forget it, this is too dangerous, maybe a self-personality will be born , wouldnt that harm me, the avatar should just be a simple tool man. "The mind yer has also advanced to level five, and has infiltrated the Demon Temple. Next, I can use his identity. Maybe I can get more information about the upper circles of Io maind." Now both Phoenix and the mind yer have been promoted to the fifth level before the master. As the master, he is too embarrassing and must speed up the progress. The most difficult part of creating the Holy Infant avatar has passed, and the next step is to continuously improve the proficiency in making talismans. The Holy Infant and Li Wei are originally one, and they all operate by Li Wei''s consciousness. When he researches, it is Li Wei who is researching, and when he makes talismans, it is also Li Wei who is making talismans. Compared with research, talisman making is much easier. When Li Weiwei is on the road, just like the daily control, if he distributes a little puting power" to the avatar, the Holy Infant can "hang up" by himself. Moreover, the Holy Infant Talisman, the panel of Li Wei''s real body, also has proficiency feedback. Li Wei was originally a Sihuan Consummation wizard, with rich knowledge and proficiency in the three skills of a wizard. What''s more, he can also be regarded as the founder of this way of runes. In the case of a high-rise building, this talisman-making skill is quite fast, and it is improving rapidly every day. Practice without years. With a snap of the fingers, three years have passed. During this period, Li Wei sessfully refined arge amount of [Magic Soul Potion], enough for him to practice for a long time after the fifth ring. Not long ago, [Eternal Darkness of the Night Demon] also sessfully refined a copy, and the five-ring breakthrough potion was in ce! Now everything is ready, the only thing left is toplete the spiritual power! one yearter. In 1195 of the holy calendar, the primordial month came. In his busy schedule, Li Weiunched the round table meeting. He could tell at a nce that a qualitative change had taken ce in the Blood Knight. He smiled happily: "Congrattions to the blood knight for stepping into the fourth-level knight realm!" The Blood Knightughed and said: "Thank you, Commander, I finally lived up to your expectations. With my old bones, I have finally followed in the footsteps of these young people!" Other knights cast envious eyes. After the meeting, Li Wei and the Blood Knight chatted alone for a long time. The hardship and difficulty of the blood knight stepping into the fourth level is indeed embarrassing. He named his bloodline Dharma Aspect "King of the Sky", and wanted to be the master of that sky like the Maier Giant Eagle! Blood Knight itself has no wizard talent, so for a long time, he has been focusing on the way of knighthood. Coupled with the already excellent talent, the umtion brought about by a long life, it can be regarded as the reward of hard work. Li Wei also always believed that these are enough to be "legendary knights" in the Dharma-ending era. Personality, talent, and even luck are absolutely extraordinary! What theyck is just a suitable era! As the saying goes, golden scales are not a thing in a pond, they can transform into dragons when encountering storms! After the birth of the bloodline method, the strength of the blood knight increased linearly, and the means of protection hecked most were finally supplemented. And he relies on divine weapons, talent branding, and superb sword skills, enough to fight ordinary four-ring wizards without falling behind! This is a huge breakthrough for the Knights Order that has been established for more than 170 years! After seeing the methods of the blood knight, the other knights were also inspired to move towards the road of Dharma! After the meeting, Li Wei continued to practice. Several monthster. Li Wei''s consciousness came to his mind. The holy tower of the ring ofw rotates slowly, and in the projection on the surface of the holy tower, the Holy Infant is constantly drawing runes, and Li Wei''s proficiency in making runes is increasing step by step. After four years of hard work, Li Wei''s talisman-making skills have reached the third level. ording to his test, the third-level talisman-making skills can already draw three-ring-level talismans, and put them in the Kane Empire. This is the advanced talisman mage. After the third level, the Holy Infant refined hundreds of fire dragon catastrophe charms of the third-ring talent non-stop, because the charms are only at the third level, so there is no way to exert the full power of the fire dragon catastrophe. But even so, the power is far stronger than the fireball rune of the Kane female mage. Throwing these talismans all at once, they explode in a chain reaction. If ordinary wizards with five rings resist head-on, they will either die or be injured! Moreover, the source of the power of these talismans is "borrowed" by the Holy Infant from Li Wei. They are stored in the talismans, and they can be used during battles. You only need to have enough mental power to activate them by chanting the talisman. It is very convenient and does not need to consume extra mana. To make a talisman, an extraordinary animal skin of the same level is required. And Li Wei''s animal skins are all taken from "ck beasts", not ordinary creatures that are hunted and killed. The material on the ck beast has the erosive power from the dark ce, so there is no way to make a weapon, because the witch weapon needs to be used for a long time. Using the ck beast witch weapon for a long time will inevitably erode the wizard''s body and mental power. will. However, ck beast materials are used to make one-time runes, which ispletely fine. Anyway, they are consumables and will not be used for a long time. What''s more, Li Wei also has purification potions now, but he is reluctant to use them. After all, he didn''t know if the virgin fruit could be sessfully transnted outside, so he didn''t dare to waste it. With excitement. Li Wei''s consciousness entered the interior of the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. In it, a total of 570 stars of spiritual power hang high in it, the stars are shining brightly, shining on the sea of ??consciousness! Seeing this scene, Li Wei said with emotion: "It''s really not easy. Raising the upper limit of mental power while improving mental power is also painful and joyful!" He could have reached Consummation long ago. However, he was very lucky. Along the way, he actually refined four truth wonders, which forced him to increase his upper limit of 70 points of mental power, so it took a long time. He didn''t want to get stuck in the realm, and med these truths and wonders for being delivered to his door! "Although the Morning Star Rare Object has already entered the hands of the Hundred Flowers Knight, when I get it, I don''t know that the year of the monkey will be..." Li Wei thought inwardly. At present, the ancient pagoda has been opened for thirty years. ording to Ms. Triss, ording to the usual average value, the opening time of the ancient pagoda is only about half in the past. And the opening time of the ancient pagoda this time may even be the longest time in history. Therefore, it will take at least several decades before the ancient pagoda ends this time. Li Wei hesitated and struggled in his heart, hesitating. Now, he already has an additional 7% sess rate, presumably most of the top talents in big organizations are not as high as himself. If you wait any longer, maybe the upper limit of mental power can be raised a little bit more, and the sess rate of advancing the soul in the future can be even higher. "But...is it necessary?" Li Wei asked himself inwardly. He is ready to advance to the fifth ring, and he believes that he will be able to seed in this promotion, and it is impossible to fail! Promoted to the fifth ring in one go? Or continue to be stuck on the upper limit of mental power and wait for decades? This is a question requiring difficult choices. "The future is unpredictable, there are too many variables, and not all truth wonders can increase the upper limit of mental power. If you wait for so long and find that there is no expected effect, it is even more desperate. I can take four truth wonders , has been much luckier than others. I have the Holy Tower of the Dharma Ring, six innate talents, 570 points of spiritual power, facetes, and other ways to increase the sess rate of the original soul... Maybe there are other truth wonders on the fifth floor, but these are all Uncertainty, it takes time to explore, and there is a high probability that it will be apanied by a crisis... and I can advance now, it is certain, I also need strength, to gain a firm foothold on this fifth floor where the strong are like clouds! " Thinking of this, Li Wei looked firmly in the direction of the continent of Io. "Next, look for a stable ce of thunder, and then use the "Thunder Melting Crystallization Method" of the Solet family to fill the body with thunder and condense crystallization!" 10,000 characters for today, 4,000 characters will be added, and the remaining 9,000 characters will be changed. Typos will be corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 317: Promoted to the five rings, colorful crystals, white robe Li Wei, flashing Chapter 317 Promoted to the fifth ring, colorful crystal, Li Wei in white robe, debut! (Dazhang asks for subscription monthly pass) Dark Ancient Tower, fifth floor. Millions of mountains. After sending the mind yer back to the Bull Demon Ministry, the Holy Infant returned to the ce of retreat. He took out the storage ring he got from Witch Mary, broke the restriction on it, and took out the things. Crashing, Taishi spilled and piled up like a mountain. Holy Infant counted and found a million taishi. Witch Mary, as a magic circle wizard and alchemy wizard, for the convenience of setting up the formation, it is reasonable to carry so many Taishi with her. "16 million taishi, after returning to the wizarding world, we must quickly turn it into resources andbat power. I am not interested in money..." the Holy Infant murmured. In addition, there are many alchemy creatures with low quality. It seems that her way of alchemy is to win by quantity. Li Wei prefers to take the less and more refined route, and its useless to raise too many, they are all cannon fodder. Among these alchemy creatures, there is only one level five, and that is the alchemy giant eagle. This kind of giant eagle is called "Haster Giant Eagle!" The body of this giant eagle is actually half the height of a person, about the size of an ordinary golden eagle. It''s just that there are magic spells ofrge and small sizes solidified on it, so it can be transformed into a big one. Mainly made of level 5 wind element metal, supplemented by refining other rare materials, andbined with alchemy forms, the giant eagle can release the power of the wind element in the metal in the form of wind des and hurricanes, which is very powerful! "It''s not bad, after all, it''s a level fivebat force. In the future, Phoenix can be used as the driver of the giant eagle. Thebination of wind and fire will make it even more powerful!" Thinking of this, the holy baby called Phoenix to let him go outside for training. Phoenix said nothing, with an aggrieved expression. It has been like this since returning from the exploration of the ruins, and the Holy Infant is used to it. Then, the holy baby took out a ss jar, and a golden mouse shivered in it. It was the wonder of truth, the smell of the mouse. "It would be nice if you showed up earlier... Forget it, if you say you have no regrets, you won''t regret it. Otherwise, for the sake of an uncertain future, you waste a good opportunity for promotion, and that''s the real regret!" After the Holy Child finished speaking, he put it away and continued to search for good things. Eventually, he found two books. One of them is the inheritance knowledge of the fifth-level magic circle, needless to say. As for the other book, it was somewhat unexpected. "me''s Alchemy Cabin". "It turned out to be him. I thought the word mel on the ring was a coincidence. It seems that this Mary Witch may be a descendant of Master Nics..." Wizard LeMay, a famous alchemist, Li Wei once obtained his alchemical heritage "LeMay''s Secret Workshop" at an auction. Now, a simr inheritance has been obtained from Witch Mary. Moreover, what shocked Li Wei the most was that this inheritance refers to the kind that directly refers to the soul-level alchemy creature. Not counting the alchemy creatures from level one to level four, there are a total of twelve five level alchemy blueprints recorded on it, and "Haster Eagle" is one of them. In addition, there are three kinds of six-level alchemy blueprints, and one seven-level alchemy blueprint. Finally, Levy saw a brooch that said "Marie mel". "Sure enough, this is the descendant of Master LeMay. Ten thousand yearster, the LeMay family has fallen to this point. It''s unbelievable..." The Child sighs. "me''s Alchemy Hut" is the highest level of knowledge inheritance he has obtained so far. A seventh-level alchemy creature is enough to fight against a strong man like the Gold Molten Witch King. It''s scary to think about it. The Alchemy School is a very small school. So far, there is no great wizard, and the strongest one may be at the eighth-ring level. Li Wei estimated that what he got might already be the highest level of alchemy inheritance. "After the deity has five rings, set a small goal to refine all the five-level alchemy creatures on the blueprint. On the one hand, it can guard the house and protect the courtyard, and on the other hand, it can assist me in fighting." The twelve five-level alchemy creatures in the inheritance can be divided into four departments of earth, fire, feng shui, and each department has three types. Lemay called it: three wind gods, three fire gods, three earth gods, and three water gods! Among them, "Haster Giant Eagle" is one of the "Three Fengshen" models. The other two Fengshen models are "Kurkan Feathered Serpent" and "Metheus Pterosaur". Holy Infant was shocked after reading the introduction of the Three Wind Gods. "If these three models appear at the same time, they will bebined into [Fengshen], and its strength isparable to that of a senior wizard of the five rings!" He quickly looked at the Three Vulcans, the Three Water Gods, etc. The situation was simr to that of the Three Wind Gods. As long as the three models of the same series were collected, they could bebined into the corresponding [Vulcan] and [Water God]... And if the Earth Fire Feng Shui is collected, there will be a total of twelve gods! They can also be finallybined to form the "Nick God" model! The strength of God Nick is enough to suppress most wizards with perfect five rings! And the three six-level blueprints represent: ice, thunder, metal! The final seven-level drawing ispletely iprehensible based on the current level of knowledge of the Holy Infant, and only the name of its model is known: Giant Soldier Titan! "What a domineering alchemy creature." Holy Child sighs. "Levels 6 and 7 are too far away from me. The short-term goal is to refine the Three Wind Gods." On the third floor of the ancient dark tower, Li Wei collected a lot of [Sand of Mist], these are ready-made wind element metals, and with other materials, it is enough for him to refine the three wind gods. "However, at this stage, we should focus on talisman making. Alchemy will be discussed after the deity is promoted." Finally, Holy Infant took out the three ways to promote the original soul. "The "Crystal Fragmentation Method of the Earth''s Core", go to the vicinity of the earth''s core of a small ne, and use strong pressure to shatter the crystals. This is amon crystal fracturing method of the Earth School and the Burning School. It is simr to the "Crystal Fragmentation Method of Thunder and Fire", and it is also second-rate Leveling belongs to the shattered crystal method that relies on external forces. This method has several shorings. One, go to the small ne near the core of the earth. This condition is difficult to achieve. After all, most five-ring wizards do not have the ability to go to dark ces to find small nes. Second, even if it is a small ne, the temperature, density, and pressure near the core of the earth are extremely terrifying. Those who are not cultivated enough will be crushed by high pressure before entering the core of the earth. So the Earth School has developed a corresponding magic circle that imitates the environment near the core of the earth to rece it. This is less effective and has a lower sess rate, but it is better than safety. I have this small ne, the Old Sage ne is a small ne. This technique has to be put away, it maye in handy in the future. " ""Moving the Mountain and Concentrating the Soul", the third-rate method of concentrating the soul, before being promoted to the original soul, cover a hill with your own spiritual power, then prate into it, and try to pry the real hill with illusory spiritual power. The method, after years of training, when the spiritual power can make the hill tremble a little, that is the time toe home. At this time, take the breakthrough potion, break the crystal, and the soul may be born... use the spiritual power to move the mountain , Even if it is a hill hundreds of meters high, its weight is difficult to measure, no wonder the gap between the soul and the five rings is like a moat." The perfect wizard with five rings, with all his strength, relying on spells, he might be able to smash a small mountain. But this is not at the same level as shaking the hill with mental power. Spells are a shortcut for wizards to master supernatural power. They are the fulcrum for wizards to move the world. If there is no magic, no matter how strong the mental power is, it will be difficult to shake the hill. Lets not talk about mental strength, even Li Weis current knight state, with the Yanlong Avatar turned on, under the blessings of various states, cant move a hill abruptly. "No wonder Yuan Hun is the master of the world, the power of Yuan Hun, overturning rivers and seas, moving mountains and mountains, well-deserved reputation!" Holy Child looked at thest book. "The Secret Code of Dragon Soul, created by the mysteries of blood in a whimsical way, is divided into two parts. "Dragon Blood Crystal Breaking Method", this secret method requires two different types of dragon blood above level 6, relying on the characteristics of different dragon blood impulses, and using the power of conflict to break the crystal. "Dragon Soul Concentration Method", before this, it is necessary to send the confused soul of a sub-dragon species above level six into the sea of ??consciousness, integrate it into the crystal, and finally break the crystal, what is born is no longer a pure primordial soul, but a The half-human, half-dragon "Original Dragon Soul", after advanced into the original soul, has be a powerful existence of half witch and half sub-dragon species... This is too crazy, it is not as good as "Earth Core Broken Crystal Method" and "Moving Mountain Concentrating Soul" Law". " After watching Holy Infant, I only feel that the secret of blood is a ruthless person. No wonder he went crazy, he deliberately used the characteristics of the conflict of dragon blood of different races to impact the crystallization, and also used the dragon soul to blend into his own crystallization... This is really not a man. "Without cheats, ying like this is courting death." The Holy Infant sighed and put away all these secret techniques. He is still far away from Yuanhun. Next, he will collect more secret methods,pare them with each other, and refer to them. In the future, whether he uses other people''s methods or creates his own methods, this knowledge can be used. "Continue making talismans, and reach the fourth level as soon as possible." Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. Months passed. In 1195 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. West of the Kane Empire, Ron Province. This used to be a confluence ofnd, but with the passage of time and thend remation of the empire, it has now be a province under the empire. The Church of Chaos established the [Thunder Monastery] in the province of Ron, and the dean of the monastery is the King of Thunder, Nuruiz! Stan City is a secondary city under the jurisdiction of Ron Province, second only to the provincial capital. In the city, [Thunder''s Cult] is entrenched here to maintainw and order and clean up heresy. And this day. In the center of Stan City, where the treasure house of the Order of Thunder is located, thick smoke is everywhere. Nine witches and one wizard are fighting with a group of top mages of the order! This is the two teams of the Witch''s House performing a joint mission, led by the Phantom Witch Sierra and the Green Rose Witch Winnie, two witches of the four-ring perfection level. As the main output of the team, Aiya sits cross-legged behind, protected by the Green Copper King Armor. With a wave of his finger, knight long swords formed out of thin air, roaring towards the enemy in front. Right at this moment, a mage from the religious group approached from behind. "Heresy!" His eyes were angry, holding the Thunder Staff, a huge thunder ball flew over quickly and attacked Ainia! A shadow shed past, shattering the thunderball, turning into an electric snake and dissipating. It was the Phantom Witch. She smiled slightly and waved her hand. A huge vortex of water appeared out of thin air around the mage of the cult, sucking him in. "Thank you!" Enya smiled, but he believed that his protective force field could block the opponent''s sneak attack. "You''re wee." The Phantom Witch disappeared quickly to support others. It didn''t take long. Under this elite raid, these native mages were wiped out. As for the Witch''s House team, only some of their teammates were injured. The gap between the two sides can be seen. "Too weak, not challenging at all." Witch Winnieughed. "Yes." Nora kicked the corpse of the male mage in front of her, spat, and muttered, "It''s so ugly." Seeing this scene, Eniya frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Soon, everyone opened the treasure house of the religious order protected by the magic circle. After seeing what was inside, they froze. There is nothing in the huge treasure house, only countless negative auras, ghosts, and resentful spirits surround it, making people feel like they havee to hell. In the center of the treasure house, there is a small pitch-ck tree with fruits simr to jujubes growing on it. This small tree was nted in a pot with a diameter of about three meters. In the pot, there are all kinds of creatures and even human skeletons. There are also some that seem to have just been thrown in. The roots of small trees are rooted in it, sucking flesh and blood. "What the **** is this?" Seeing this scene, Nora couldn''t help eximing. The Phantom Witch showed joy, and said: "This is the dead soul jujube. I have only found wild individuals in **** before, and it is difficult to transnt it sessfully. I didn''t expect that the Chaos Church would hide such things in the church''s treasury. No wonder they sent so many people. Guard, tsk tsk, this is an evil thing in the eyes of mortals." "Is this thing useful?" "This kind of nt can bear a kind of fruit. Taking it for years and months can slightly increase the mental power, and there is no limit on the number of times of taking it, but there are certain side effects. After all, it absorbs the negative resentment of living beings. There are too many, and it is easy to be affected by the mind... The fruits on this tree seem to be immature, or they have been picked by the great mage of the Church of Chaos." "No matter what, take it away, this is a good thing, and it should be able to exchange a lot of cultivation resources in the organization." Wei Ni said. "This thing can''t be put into the storage ring. Someone will use magic to remove it, and bring it back to the organization''s resident first." Phantom Witch said. Phantom Witch had just finished speaking when herplexion changed drastically. Outside the treasure house, a wizard descended from the sky. He has long fiery red hair, a handsome face, and a hint of rebellious temperament on his face. His upper body is naked, showing well-proportioned muscles, with a fiery red ribbon flying around his waist, and he stands barefoot. His palm is surrounded by scarlet chess pieces. "seal up!" He waved his hand, and the chess pieces continued to grow in size in the air, turning into hideous and terrifying heads of dragon creatures, and fell into the vicinity of the treasure house of the sect. A powerful force of suppression came, and everyone on the scene was trapped in a quagmire! The Phantom Witch asked in surprise, "Are you the Dragon yer of me, Simon?" This young wizard is the famous rising star of the Nine-Cities Alliance! Not only is he a five-ring wizard, but also a magic circle wizard and tool maker. From his leading piece as a magic circle, it can be seen how many dragons he has killed and how powerful he is! "That''s right. I didn''t expect to gain something by passing here. Where''s the Snow Lotus Witch? Isn''t she here? It''s so boring to kill a group of four-ringed children." Simon chuckled. "The ten of us may not be incapable of fighting!" Eniya said suddenly, his forehead was covered with sweat, and a long metal sword moved towards Simon. Simon didn''t even use the defensive force field. His eyes turned into red pupils, and a ghostly Vulcan phantom could be vaguely seen in it. The next moment, two me rays shot out, melting the long sword that had killed it into molten iron and falling to the ground. "If I look at you one more time, you will explode... You don''t know how big the gap is between you and me, this handsome silver-haired guy." Simon came to Ania, who found that he couldn''t move. Simon lifted Ania''s chin with his fingers, and said cynically: "Don''t y with fire and burn yourself. If you be my servant willingly, I can spare your life." Ania felt a chill. The next moment, a blue light burst out from Ania''s body. A powerful energy fluctuation came from it. "Um?" Simon put away his joking thoughts and quickly retreated! A woman''s hand as white as jade stretched out, with five slender and beautiful fingers exuding a strange fragrance! The magic circle set up by Simon lit up with light, and the light converged into a huge dragon-ying sword, which collided with that palm! "Dragon yer ArrayDragon Twilight!" Boom! The terrifying shock wave swept across, breaking the suppressing power of the magic circle. Ania, who resumed her actions, hurriedly grabbed the Phantom Witch closest to her, stepped into the portal, and disappeared, obviously using the hole card given by Triss. These things, until the crisis of life and death, Ainia will not use them! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other witches also tried their best to escape in different directions. Simon remained motionless, he sneered, and me tentacles shot out, grabbing at the witches in all directions! Apanied by the roar of magic spells, half of the witches were captured by Simon with the magic tentacles. As for the others who escaped, he didn''t bother to chase them. He sensed that a strong man was approaching here. Behind him, a huge phantom of Vulcan emerged, and then pulled up the treasure house of the sect together with the dead soul jujube tree in it! "Your Excellency Simon...don''t kill me, my name is Nora, and I am your admirer." Witch Nora, who was unfortunately captured back, said tremblingly, tears streaming down her face. "Oh, I''m curious, how much do you admire?" Simon said with yful eyes. "As long as you don''t kill me, and you let me do whatever you want, I can quit the Witch''s House and be your maid." Nora said, blushing, obviously imagining being epted by Simon. Winnie said: "Your Excellency Simon, Nora''s mother is also a five-ring wizard, and she is also in the Dark Ancient Tower. I don''t think you need to offend another five-ring wizard, do you? And we are willing to put the contents of the storage ring I''ll give it all to you, there''s no need to face life and death." Simon heard this, but said nothing, and the witches were uneasy. Afterwards, he grinned and said, "Sorry, I still want to...kill you!" Nara and Winnie looked desperate, and cursed Ainia who was running away in their hearts. They only took Sera and didn''t take them! Simon''s eyes shot out me rays, Witch Nora''s protective force field was cut like tofu, her whole body was divided into two halves, and she fell to the ground, her body was half cooked... Boom! When Simon pulled his hands on Nora, Winnie became angry. Her attack failed to break through Simon''s protective force field. Simon stretched out his hand and grabbed Wei Ni''s neck. Wei Ni blushed and couldn''t breathe. The next moment, Winnie''s flesh and bones spontaneously ignited and turned into a pile of ck ashes, which was blown away by Simon. Lightly dealt with the two wizards of the four rings, Simon suddenly looked outside. "Bold evil mage, dare to **** my teaching treasure!" In the sky, an imperial archmage wearing a purple robe descended from the sky. With a wave of the magic circle, a thick purple thunder descended from the sky. Simon held the sky with one hand, the volcano erupted, and the red river rushed straight to the sky! After the shocking blow, mes and thunder entangled in the sky. "Your Excellency is Archmage Costaart...I still have something to do today, and I will meet you, the favorite student of King Thunder!" After the shock wave dissipated, Simon had already fled with the dead soul jujube tree! Nu Lei looked down gloomyly, and grabbed the surviving witches below with chains of Thunder. "Let us go, the Witch''s House will not let you go!" A witch angrily yelled. "You invaded our territory, killed our congregation, and robbed our treasury, are you justified now? I will not kill you, I will use thunder to heal your twisted, dark, greedy and evil hearts!" Nu Lei sneer. He captured these witches alive and flew towards the Thunder Punishment Tribunal. a long distance away. Aenea and Sera were flying rapidly in mid-air. "My blow should have broken through the power of Simon''s magic circle. I don''t know if they can escape..." Aiya''s face was gloomy. This was the most dangerous moment they had encountered since their actions. After Simon was promoted to the fifth ring, the gap between their geniuses and the top geniuses was like a catastrophe. Only the Snow Lotus Witch couldpete with the younger generation of the House of Witches! "Thank you, Eniya." Sera thanked with lingering fear. "You''re wee, time is limited, and there is no way to save a few more people." He was also a little annoyed. "Don''t be under psychological pressure, it''s not your fault, and I suspect that there is a ghost in the Witch''s House... Otherwise, how could Simon appear here by such a coincidence." The Phantom Witch said. "If you don''t enter the fifth ring, you are still an ant on the fifth floor." Ainia sighed, and he swore in his heart that he must step into the five-environment realm within fifteen years! One day, instead of relying on his mother''s help, he would fight Simon openly to avenge his humiliation today! The Phantom Witch looked at the messenger witch, her face brightened, and said: "Great, Shaman said that she and Amy also escaped in the chaos, so let''s join them. From this point of view, our team should only have Natalia Died." Ainia frowned when she heard this, and said, "Wait, it might be Simon''s conspiracy trap, don''t go there yet!" The Phantom Witch nodded: "Indeed, I am too excited. At this time, I should be more rational. I am not as good as you." Ainia said: "I also learned from others. Whenever you think about the disadvantages in advance, you would rather believe what you have than believe what you don''t have." "Is that Levi?" "yes." "Then ignore them, so as not to expose us." The two continued to flee. It didn''t take long. In the sky, suddenly a figure pierced through the clouds, like a thunderbolt! Mage Fury Thunder stood in front of him. Behind him were two witches with four rings who were bound by Thunder chains. They were Shaman and Amy from Aenia''s team. The eyes of these two witches were resentful. They hated that Ania ignored herself before leaving and only took Serra with her! Ainia still doesn''t understand why, he has a disappointed look on his face, and his eyes areplicated. Serra''s expression was even more sullen. She didn''t expect her teammates to really betray her! "Both of you, grab your hands, lest I do it." Nu Lei said lightly, the powerful level 5 coercion swept across. His strength is also extraordinary among the archmages of the Kane Empire, equivalent to the senior level of the five rings among wizards. Ania said to Sera: "No matter what, I still have to struggle, at least die with dignity, how about you?" Sera was teased by Ainya: "Is this the first time you''ve ever been humorous?" Ania sighed: "It''s also thest time." Behind him emerged a red copper knight wearing the king''s armor. The method left by his mother, he has no way to continue to use it in a short time. Next, he can only rely on himself! "Pilgrimage of the Red Copper King!" The Phantom Witch also used her strongest means, and a huge phantom of the deep sea banshee emerged! "Phantom of the Sea!" Angrily looking calm, with a wave of his staff, a sword of thunder shredded the red copper knight, and another thunder smashed the attack of the phantom witch. He waved his hand, and two thunder chains entangled Ania and the Phantom Witch. The powerful thunder made them tremble mentally, and they lost the power to resist for a moment. All of this is an understatement and fluent. "One by one, it''s like a heroic sacrifice. It''s obvious that you are the invaders... Besides, how could I let you die so easily." Nu Lei sneered, grabbed the two of them, and quickly flew towards the Lei Ji Basin. A few dayster. Thunder penalty referee. "Send these people into the Thunder Pool, and apply to the King of Thunder to mobilize the Supreme Eye. One monthter, in the Thunder Pool, the recently captured evil mages will be publicly executed, to deter heresy, and to serve as an example to others!" Nu Lei has imprisoned Ainia and others with magic restraint. Soon, the Mages of the Tribunal brought Ainia and others to the Thunder Pool. I saw arge pit in front of me. In the pit was liquid-like lightning slurry, and countless thunder snakes were wandering and swaying in it. Further around the Thunder Pond, there is a magic circle set up by Nu Lei himself, which draws the power of thunder from the Thunder Basin here. In the center of the Thunder Pool, there is a white stone pir hundreds of meters high. Illusory chains are wrapped around the stone pir. Above the stone pir, there is a purple thunderbird with a wingspan of more than 100 meters. It looks like a big roc, with an unusually handsome body. It is obviously the spirit of the element of thunder! The Thunderbird was sluggish, its power was taken away by these chains and used to maintain the Thunder Pool! Amidst the terrifying thunder, there was a miserable cry. Evil mages were bound under the pirs by chains. They were all wizards, mainly casual practitioners! Seeing this scene, Eniya fell silent, bitter, unwilling, fearful... all kinds of emotions. Serra next to her also looked ugly, she took Ania''s hand. "Is there really no other way?" Enya shook her head. "Well, it seems that the bones are going to be buried in a foreign country, no, the bones can''t be left either..." Seraughed miserably. Immediately afterwards, the chain stretched out from the pir, dragging the four of them into the sea of ??thunder. As soon as he entered it, Ainia felt endless pain. These electric currents are just right enough to sting their bodies and spirits, but not enough to kill them. Moreover, every once in a while, there will be a healing power to treat their injuries. Let them live forever, this is the "Thunder Punishment" invented by King Thunder! One monthter. Under the auspices of Nu Lei, the Supreme Eye emerged above Lei Chi, recording the scenes seen by the eyes! at the same time. In the squares of the main cities of the Kane Empire, wherever there is a church, you can see the scene of being tortured in the Thunder Pond. "This is to publicly punish heresy across the country!" "The evil mage robbed our home, he deserves death!" Cairn Empire citizens and mages are hooked. And the intelligence departments of some major organizations hidden in the main city alsomunicated this situation to their respective stations. West Coast. Dark blue tissue. The Witch''s House. Witch Snow Lotus put away the messenger witch, took Witch Nora''s mother, and quickly flew towards the Thunder Punishment Tribunal. An old woman appeared in front of her with unfathomable strength. "Master Commander." Witch Snow Lotus said calmly. "For this rescue, we should do what we can, put the overall situation first, and save our lives first, and give up when it''s time to give up." "clear." After finishing speaking, the two witches with five rings left in a hurry. Endless sea. Pharmacists Association Headquarters. Seeing Ania escape from Simon, Triss finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because there was no projection of the battle with Nu Lei afterwards, this mother didn''t know that Ainia had been imprisoned in the Thunder Punishment Pool and was being publicly executed! The bottom of the tiankeng. Thunderstorms surged, and within it, there was a ck-scaled figure sitting cross-legged. It has been more than half a year since Li Wei retreated and crystallized. In Levi''s mind. Earth-shaking changes are taking ce. The original four-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower rotates faster and faster. As it rotates, the prototype of the fifthyer begins to emerge. I don''t know how long it took, but the five-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower finally condensed! At the same time, inside the Holy Tower of the French Ring. That cloud of dreamlike, psychic power liquid exuding colorful rays of light has now turned into a pure white spherical crystal shining with colorful rays of light. This isposed of a full 570 points of spiritual power, the crystallization of spiritual power entities gathered by hundreds of millions of spiritual power particles! As Li Wei crystallized, his spiritual power began to skyrocket again, 571, 572... all the way to 600. The improvement of mental power stopped. The crystallization has grown in size ordingly. Mana power several times greater than before surged in Li Wei''s body, mighty and mighty, like a river breaking its embankment. In the crystal, four illusory shadows can be vaguely seen. They are water dragon, sickle weasel, thunder bug, and fire ghost! It is the four miracles of truth that Li Wei once took! at the same time. In Million Mountains. The holy baby who was practicing talisman making suddenly smiled. The Holy Infant''s original aura of perfect four rings, at this moment, breaks through in an instant! As the avatar of Li Wei, with the promotion of the deity, the Holy Infant will also be promoted naturally. "205 years old, entering the environment of the five rings, enjoying at least a thousand years of life, it is time to celebrate, today I am a holy baby for a day off!" The holy baby was lying on the bed, fast asleep, he was so tired... On the ground, there are piles of rune waste and the bones of ck beasts. In the tiankeng. A burly figure rose from the ground and rushed into the sky, heughed heartily. "Hahaha, the fifth ring is only one ring less than the sixth ring!" After calming down, Li Weiined in his heart: "Whether this counts... swallowing a crystal, my fate is up to me!" He feels the quality of spiritual power and magic power which ispletely different from that of the Fourth Ring period, as well as clearer perception, thinking, and the moreplex and lifelike innate spell models on the Five Rings Holy Tower. With his promotion, things are getting better. He sted out a fire dragon cmity, which exploded ten miles away. Boom! Firelight reflects the sky into the sunset. "287 cards... What a wonderful number. I have just stepped into the five-environment world, and the power of my third-ring innate spells isparable to that of a senior wizard of the fifth ring." With the improvement of Li Wei''s spiritual power, the power of innate spells can still be gradually increased, but it will not be doubled all of a sudden like a breakthrough! Li Wei tried the water dragon chant, the earth dragon barrier, the thunder dragon sh, the wind dragon disease, the ice dragon prison... all the spells, the power has been greatly improved! Not only that, Li Wei opened his mouth. A colorful crystal that is as round as a chicken emerges. "The crystallization of my mental power haspletely turned into a solid body, and its texture is extremely hard. Even if it is a fifth-level metal, it may not beparable to it, so some desperate wizards will choose to use their own crystallization to hit people. ...but I''ll let it go, this thing is the lifeblood of wizards." Psychic power crystallization is simr to [Elemental Core] of elemental spirits and [Abyssal Core] of demons, but it is different. When the five-ring wizard dies, the crystallization of spiritual power without the support of the soul will copse instantly and disappear without a trace. But the nuclei of thetter two can be left behind. Generally speaking, the color of spiritual power crystallization is rted to the meditation method of its practice. For example, the wizards of the burning faction are generally red, but because of specific differences, they are also different. Li Wei presents colorful colors because of the idea of ??ether meditation, including earth fire, geomantic omen, and metal thunder ice. The use of one of his crystals is worth seven others. In ancient times, most of the spiritual power crystals were irregr crystals. With the progress of wizard civilization, most of them are now spherical representing "perfection". Inside Li Wei''s mental power crystal, he could see hundreds of spell models flickering. These are all kinds of non-innate spells that he has learned along the way, ranging from tricks to the fourth ring. They were in Li Wei''s mind before, but now they have been promoted to the fifth ring, and they are naturally contained in the crystal. As for the sixmonly used innate spells, they were solidified by Li Wei on the Holy Ring Tower. After ying with it, Li Wei sucked it in, and the crystal entered his mind. "interesting." at the same time. Li Wei took out the most important five-ring witch weapon in his hand, the Ouroboros Ring. As he recited the incantation, the witchcraft suddenly shrank, entered his mind, drilled into the holy tower of the magic ring, stayed beside the seven-color crystal, surrounded the crystal, and slowly rotated. "Hey hey, it will be more convenient and quick to use the witch weapon in the future, and you can use it with a single thought!" This is also a small change after the five rings. It can store the witchcraft in the sea of ??consciousness, and enhance the tacit understanding between the wizard and the witchcraft. Of course, it is limited to witchcraft with five rings or above. In addition, Li Wei only felt that his unique "colorful crystal" should have other uses, but there is no precedent for this thing, and he needs to study it slowly. Lee Wei is holding a Klein crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 600/1070 Magic power: 60000 "After the fifth ring, as I advanced, my spiritual power also skyrocketed, a full 30 points, which saved me years of hard work, and I was only 470 points away from the fullness of my spiritual power... The premise is that I don''t take the truth wonder The situation of things. Its a pity that after the spiritual power is solidified, even if the upper limit of spiritual power is raised through treasures, the sess rate of the original soul will not be increased. My additional sess rate has been fixed to 7%, but the problem is not Big, there are other ways to improve in the future, promote early, enjoy early, get stuck in the upper limit of the hammer, I, Li Wei, will never regret it!" In addition, after the fifth ring, 1 point of mental power is equivalent to 100 points of magic power, which is also a huge improvement. "After the fifth ring, those with a mental power of seven hundred and mastering two fifth ring talents can be called senior five rings, and those with a spiritual power of more than nine hundred and close to one thousand can be called five ringsplete. After going through the screening of the third ring and the fourth ring, the number of innate spells will be an important criterion for judging the strength of the wizards of the fifth ring." For Li Wei, the next step is to practice step by step and study the talent of the five rings. By the way, make magic circles, weapon refining and so on, and keep up with the realm of wizards. "Don''t worry about these things, promote to the fifth ring, celebrate well, take a vacation, consolidate your realm by the way, and watch the projection or something." Li Wei returned to the ce of retreat, and through the evening round table, he learned that everything in the ne of the Old Sage was fine. He began to check the battle projection in the ancient pagoda during his retreat. After an unknown amount of time, his face turned cold: "Ania actually encountered the Dragon yer of me. Fortunately, he had Ms. Triss'' hole card and escaped sessfully. Very well, this Simon, I remember you. In the future, in the wild, don''t let my good brother three The first dragon evil met you!" After resting, Li Wei removed the magic circle in the closed ce, and erased the traces of his life. He put Saukins away, and then the hermit rune flickered, and flew towards his overseas shelter. A few dayster. On the way, hisplexion changed and he held his breath. I saw two breaths of five rings flying by a few miles away from me, and I didn''t notice my existence at all. After being promoted to the fifth ring, the hermit rune is opened, unless it is a soul wizard, or the distance is very close, and there are some special perception secrets, under normal circumstances, the fifth ring wizard cannot find Li Wei. "The five rings of the two witches'' houses, one of them is the Snow Lotus Witch... What happened? Could it be that there are treasures in the Thunder Basin?" Li Wei thought about it in his heart, and after thinking about it, he quietly followed. If that treasure is destined for him, he naturally cannot give it up. Millions of mountains. With a wave of the Holy Infant''s little hand, a bunch of third-level runes were put away. He walked out of the shelter, looked in the direction of the Thunder Basin, and then turned into a red light and disappeared. A few dayster, Li Wei followed the footsteps of the Snow Lotus Witch and returned to the Thunder Basin. "It seems that they are going to the Thunder Punishment Court. If I remember correctly, there is a senior and powerful archmage with five rings there." Li Wei murmured, puzzled in his heart. Until he saw Ainia, who was constantly being tormented by thunder in the distant thunder pond, his anger welled up in an instant. "It seems that Ania escaped from Simon, but identally fell into the hands of the Archmage Nulei, but because Nulei''s strength is not qualified enough, there is no projection disy to fight him... But at present, Ania Not life-threatening." With this in mind, Li Wei quickly flew towards Lei Chi and stopped at the edge of Lei Chi. If he came any closer, he would be spotted. In the Thunder Pool, Ainia was haggard and scarred. The Phantom Witch next to her was not much better, her clothes were torn, and there were burn marks everywhere. Leaning on Ainia''s shoulder, her eyes suddenly brightened. "Ania, I seem to have seen the Snow Lotus Witch. People from the organization havee to save us. That''s great..." The Phantom Witch said weakly. "Perhaps, before we are rescued, we will be killed by Nu Lei." Aiya said coldly. The sky above the Thunder Pool. Nu Lei, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes. He didn''t panic at all, but smiled and said, "You guys are here." Witch Snow Lotus said: "Just let the four people over there go, and we''ll leave immediately!" Nara''s mother''s face was even more gloomy. Her daughter''s soul card had already been shattered, and it must have been killed by the archmage. She clenched her fists tightly and held back her hands. "Hahaha, outsiders, what do you think of our church,e and leave whenever you want?" Nu Leiughed angrily. Witch Snow Lotus said indifferently: "Then there is only one battle." Nulei said to himself: "Let''s go together, let the horsee here, and I, Costa, will take over your challenge... Today, the Supreme Dharma God, under the witness of the citizens of the Kane Empire, let me use thunder to smash Your self-esteem, together with these four people, throw into the pool of thunder and ept the baptism of thunder!" "Delia, look at these prisoners!" Nu Lei said to the Thunderbird in the sky. Thunderbird gave a very reluctant chime to indicate receipt. Then, Nu Leiughed confidently. He was one against two without fear! Terrifying thunder scattered around him, forming a field of thunder with a radius of several miles! Snow Lotus Witch and Nora''s mother didn''t dare to be careless, and their respective innate spells rushed towards Furying Thunder. Suddenly, a five-ring battle broke out. "We must win!" Sera looked forward to it. Ania looked calm, looking hopeless. He felt that Nulei''s intention to broadcast live across the country might also mean fishing. I was afraid that I would not be able to leave today, and even the five-ring wizards in the organization would be left behind. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void around Ainia. Thunder swept towards it, but couldn''t get close. This figure is wearing a white robe, he is an old man, he has white hair and a childlike face, full of energy, and exudes the breath of a fifth-level powerhouse. He held a tall staff in his hand, and he was dressed like a mage from the Kane Empire. He didn''t even turn on the protective force field, and directly entered the thunder pool! "It''s reallyfortable. I have been in retreat for so long, and I am actually addicted to electric shocks." Li Wei murmured inwardly. His sleeves are bulging, revealing his thick arms, his veins are bulging, and his muscles are ferocious! He pped a white jade pir hundreds of meters high. The next moment, the pir burst open. His hands are like knives, and the chains are chopped off by the roots! Immediately afterwards, he didn''t even look at it, and pped his palm to the side. Red mes swept across, sting the fifth-level thunder element Delia flying! Then he muttered something, the objects of the magic circle circted around his body, and flowed into these people with streams of light, and the restriction set by the Nu Lei mage was directly broken! "You are free, don''t thank me, I am Gandalf." The old voice said, his face was kind and kind, which made people feel safe! With a wave of his hand, a lot of potions to replenish physical strength, magical power, and spiritual power were scattered, which can be described as extremely considerate! "Thank you, senior!" "Thank you, senior!" After the spell restriction was broken, a group of casual wizards looked overjoyed, drank the potion, and tried their best to scatter. After recovering a little bit of strength, the Phantom Witch grabbed Ania, who had just fainted and was unconscious for no reason, and left quickly. Before leaving, she did not forget to say: "Thank you, Senior Gandalf!" the other side. Witch Snow Lotus, who was fighting the furious thunder, looked happy, and the mysterious master who didn''t know where came from was hiding nearby, and now she made a move! She saw that the four members of the Witch''s House had escaped, and the next step was to buy them some time. The angry thunderstorm let out a cry, and the terrifying thunder exploded. "you dare!" He transformed into a giant thunder palm, and distractedly shot it at the white-robed wizard over there! "Why don''t you dare? This archmage has long disliked the church!" Gandalf pretended to throw a bunch of low-level fireball talismans and lime talismans, like fireworks, exploding in the sky above the thunder pool, and the mes and smoke filled his sight. When the light dissipated, Gandalf was no longer there. "Ahhh!" Thunder roared angrily, obviously not expecting this to happen. With his strength, plus the fifth-level thunder element, he was actually slipped away by Gandalf! The attacks of the two five-ring witches became more and more fierce, and he had to concentrate on responding to the enemy. It didn''t take long. Apanied by Witch Snow Lotus yelling. Behind her, a snow-white lotus with a diameter of nearly 100 meters and exuding a cold air bloomed. Thirty-six petals flew out and fell into all directions, imprisoning the fury mage in front of it! Talent spell Seal of Lotus! "Let''s retreat too, in case the enemy reinforcementse." She said. Nara''s mother looked at Mage Nulei resentfully, and left unwillingly. She is no match for the opponent, and she is powerless even if she wants to take revenge. "Everyone, arrest them! What are you still doing?" Nu Lei looked at those sluggish mages and cursed. At this time, he discovered that some mages had died at some unknown time, and their spiritual power and soul had been shaken away, leaving only a shell standing there. "Gandalf! The Eye of the Supreme is watching you, you can''t escape!" angry thunderstorm drink. Thousands of miles away. High in the sky, the figure of the white-robed old man hides the void. He watched Ania being rescued by the Snow Lotus Witch and escaped from the sky, showing a gratified smile. "Sure enough, I still like this kind of thing. Go away, and hide the feeling of merit and fame... Next, I will find an opportunity to liberate the fifth-level thunder element. I really can''t bear to see it in the church. suffer here." While talking to himself, he had left this ce to join the Holy Child. 12,000 words today, 6,000 words to be added, and 5,000 words left to be updated. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, and ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 318: Harvest Horcruxes! The Dragon Palace is established! (big Chapter 318 Harvesting Horcruxes! The Dragon Pce is established! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Holy calendar 1196, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 31 years. Levi is 206 years old. A ce overseas, a small ind that is undisputed by the world. The Holy Infant is already waiting here, and Li Wei smiled when he saw this: "That''s right, buy one get one free, five rings per person, two people benefit." He made an inventory, counting Saukins, Pixar, Mind yer, and Alchemy Giant Eagle. The fifth-levelbat power on my side has already reached the sixth ce. The avatar of the Holy Infant handed Li Wei arge number of refined talismans, as well as other rare materials he had obtained during this period, including the Blue Moon me Mine. Li Wei let the Holy Infant clone stay here for the time being. The Mind yer has reached level five, and has even be a high-ranking demon, so he doesn''t need the Holy Infant''s assistance for the time being. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel and found that the talisman making skill was still far from the fourth level. "Take your time, the third-level is almost enough. After I re-sacrifice the magic weapons at hand, I will first capture the three earthquake dragons, then refine the truth wonders, and then kill the carbine. Take away the spirit of the thunder element from the referee." After a brief confrontation with the Archmage Furying Thunder, Li Wei knew that this person definitely had the strength of a five-ring veteran, not weaker than Solet. Another thing Li Wei fears about the other party is his identity. He is the disciple of the sixth-level powerhouse Thunder Dharma King. In case of emergency, with the sixth-level amulet protection given by the King of Thunder and Lightning on his body, he will die without a ce to bury him. Of course, judging from the information he has so far, there will not be too many sixth-level runes, even for the King of Dharma. After all, level-6 animal skins and various rare materials are needed, and the sess rate is very low. But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, everything has to be thought of as bad. "Go ahead and make talismans. From now on, my way of talismans will depend on you. This will be my unique trump card against other wizards." Li Wei sent the Holy Child away. He took out the Lanyueyan ore and asked Phoenix to do his own job of burning fire. "Work hard, I will find you a wife after a while... Although elemental spirits cannot reproduce, it is good to have apanion." Phoenix sneered inwardly: "You''re writing me a bad check again, scumbag, you wanted to hand me over to someone back then." No matter what the scolding is, it still went to light the fire honestly. The bird is under the eaves and has to bow its head. Today is the 95th round table meeting of the Knights of the Dusk. Lee Wei entered, and the members arrived one after another. It is still the previous eighteen people. In Li Wei''s view, unless some real knight geniuses appearter, it will be difficult to change the current situation. "Hello, leader." "Hello, everyone." Golden Lion Knight said: "Unknowingly, Captain Ni has been away for 31 years. I don''t know when this dark ancient tower will end?" Lee Wei said: "I''m not too sure. Looking at it now, it may be half of the past." Dinos said with a smile: "So that''s how it is. Now we have nearly 30 first-ss knights. When youe back, there may be more than 100." Li Wei said: "Very well, this is just the beginning. In the future, the recruitment standards of the temple will also be raised ordingly. We don''t need too many people, we only need a group of real elites." The ck knight said: "There are nearly ten first-level knights in the Middle-earth Knights. In addition, a few days ago, we found a wizard with a second special talent, and he will be sent to the headquarters for further study." "Yes, how is the situation in the world recently?" Levi asked. The blood knight said: "The advance troops of the ck Dragon Empire have already fought against the Church of Storms. Saint Grdo alone fought against three level 6 crypt wizards without losing the wind. In addition, some time ago, there seemed to be some members of the council. The soul shaman is fighting against strong alien races in the world, and the world will be even more turbulent in the future." Li Wei looked solemn, and said: "In this case, we need to be more cautious, and I will talk about everything when I go back." "clear." meeting dismiss. After chatting with the Knight of Hundred Flowers alone about the situation on the seventh floor, Li Wei returned to his normal practice life. ording to the tracking marks left by him, it was found that the three earthquake dragons had indeed returned to theirir. "Three earthquake dragons, one for me, one for Holy Infant, and one for Phoenix driving the Huster Eagle, just right." On this fifth floor, there is an advantage, basically as long as you don''t fight with other participants, you won''t be projected. Li Wei reckons that at the very least, he has to fight the aborigines of the five-ring perfection level to be eligible to be projected, and there are not many such existences. West Coast. Dark blue tissue. The residence of the Witch''s House. Enya opened her eyes, and it was Sera''s face that met her. "Captain, how long have I been asleep?" "Not long, a month." "Why did I suddenly faint?" "Perhaps your willpower has reached its limit. After all, after enduring inhuman torture for a month, even my mental strength with perfect four rings is almost numb." "No... I feel like someone knocked me out with a mental attack. What happened that day? Please tell me." Sera told Ainia about the situation that day. "White-robed mage Gandalf, five-ring wizard, infinite power?" Enya murmured. Sera nodded, and said with emotion: "Senior Gandalf is too strong, he shattered the white jade pir that suppressed us with one palm, and then pped the fifth-level thunder element flying with one palm, and then shook head-on with the Archmage Nu Lei. With one blow, he did not lose the wind, and escaped calmly. He saved dozens of loose cultivator wizards who were imprisoned by the referee, but no one knew his origin. Some people said that he should be an anonymous and unknown loose cultivator Wuhuan. Injustice, draw your sword to help. Some people also say that he is the native mage of the Kane Empire, but he is not in line with the church''s philosophy, so he deliberately targets the church. In short, without him, we may not be able to escape." Ainia heard it, and yearned for it: "Oh, such a strong person is the goal I pursue. He cane and go as he pleases. When the injury recovers, I will break through the fifth ring as soon as possible." Sierra said: "That''s right, even if you lose to a pervert like Simon when you are promoted to the fifth ring, you can still escape." Ainia said: "The fifth floor, the fifth ring is a watershed. Looking at the huge continent of Io, the aborigines above the sixth ring are rare, and they will not make a move easily, but below the fifth ring, they are like crucian carp crossing the river... " While the two were chatting, Witch Snow Lotus walked in. "Master Xuelian, hello." Ainia hurriedly got up and said. He is in aplicated mood. He could still be called Lord Xuelian before, but now he is Wuhuan. Out of politeness, it is more appropriate to call him an adult. Witch Snow Lotus let Ania continue to lie down, and she said: "There is no need to be too polite, the most important thing is to heal your wounds. Do you know the mage Gandalf that day?" Both Aina and S shook their heads. The Snow Lotus Witch said: "I see. I also reported the situation of the dead soul jujube tree you mentioned to themander-in-chief. It is impossible to be snatched away by Simon. You don''t have to me yourself too much. In addition, Shaman And Ai Mi, will also be punished by the organization, and we will not tolerate this kind of person who betrays his teammates. Aiya, you have used some precious hole cards, and the organization willpensate you." "Thank you, Lord Xuelian." Ainia thanked. His and Sera''s storage rings were looted by the enemy. There was even a five-ring witchcraft given by his mother in it. In addition, there were a lot of cultivation resources. This is a huge loss, and the organization''spensation can only make up part of it. Thinking of this, he has a headache. Fortunately, his real hole cards are all directly hidden in his body by his mother, otherwise he will lose a lot of money. the other side. Witch Snow Lotus came to the mansion of themander-in-chief of the Witch''s House. There are already six five-ring wizards waiting here. "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting." Themander-in-chief is an old woman who haspleted the cultivation of the five rings, and her mental strength has reached the limit, but she just doesn''t have the courage to take thest step. Essential soul checkpoint is the real gateway of life and death, stepping through it, the road is smooth... But if you can''t pass it, only a very few lucky people can survive. After all, in addition to the impact of sess rate. If you want to get rid of the original soul, you need to go through some disasters that ordinary people can''t imagine. Themander-in-chief said: "Simon of the Nine-Cities Alliance snatched the dead soul jujube tree that should belong to us. This revenge will be avenged sooner orter. But now that the Nine-Cities Alliance is in full swing, the strategy of the Deep Blue Organization is to temporarily avoid the edge and wait for the opportunity. It is best to let the Nine Cities Alliancepete with the alien snipe and m, and we will benefit in the end." "It makes sense. The million-dor mountain where the Amethyst Holy Land is located is not too far from the Holy Fire teau of the Nine-Cities Alliance. Sooner orter, the territories of the two organizations will border each other. At that time, conflicts will inevitably erupt!" Confluence, Holy Fire teau. This is the ce where Io continent is closest to the sun. The power of the strong sky fire shines on this ce. Let this be a holy ce for wizards of the Nine Cities Alliance to practice. The teau has a vast area, second only to the million mountains in the confluence. The Nine Cities Alliance found many truth wonders here, although most of them are of earth quality. In the middle of the teau, there is a crimson witch city with a diameter of about three kilometers suspended above the sky. Its name is [Skyfire Fortress]! This Wucheng is not made up of piles, but a seamless one. This fortress-shaped witch city is a rare treasure in itself. A strange treasure is a kind of wizard treasure that is difficult to ssify like a wizard weapon. For example, the [Tea Talk Round Table] [Sword of Oath] [Magic Mirror of True Knowledge] that Li Wei obtained are rare treasures. This witch city was made by the Nine Cities Alliance gathering the power of Nine Cities, and each city dispatched an artifact maker of Yuanhun level to refine it with a giant turtle shell of level seven. It is said that the giant tortoise was named Antu, with a diameter of a thousand meters, and had lived for more than 50,000 years. From an inconspicuous little tortoise, it finally became a seventh-level master of a medium-sized ne, and was killed in the end. . Bringing [Skyfire Fortress] in, it can be seen that the Nine Cities Alliance attaches great importance to the opening of the ancient dark tower. The Skyfire Fortress itself is arge treasure that gathers the power of the fire element. Those who practice here are naturally elites. In order to prevent the Skyfire Fortress from being lost in the ancient tower, there is a soul wizard in the city who is in charge of manipting this treasure. It''s just that, due to the rules of the ancient tower, the soul wizard can''t do anything, and can only serve as a strategic nuclear deterrent. In fact, somerge schools also have primordial souls hidden in them, mainly to prevent members of the organization from being wiped out by the sixth-level indigenous powerhouses, which would not be worth the candle. Inside the city. Simon, amidst the cheers of the crowd, the king returns. The phantom of Vulcan behind him directly transported the treasure house of the sect by air. Thew enforcement officers of the Nine Cities Alliance hurriedly came to greet them. Under the promotion of some trusts ced by Simon, he defeated an army of the Witch''s House by himself, and the promotion has spread in the city. "Too strong, worthy of being the dragon yer of mes! The ocean school is full of rotten fish and shrimp!" "That''s right, our Burning School''s attack is simply a dimensionality reduction blow, but those witches are so beautiful, it''s a pity that His Excellency Simon directly destroys them." As thew enforcement captain who maintains order in the city, the Gorefiend Tower Master looked at Simon, who was admired by thousands of people, with a happy face on the surface, but disdain in his heart: "A group of children are just ying house, but this dead soul date is a good thing, but it''s a pity that this public..." The Lord of the Blood Demon Tower rolled his eyes, his mind was active, and his professional habits as a dark wizard began to break out, making him unable to help but want to vote for him. "No, I''ve already got Chilling Cry, so I can''t make trouble!" He warned himself. But the greed in his heart was like a demon, whispering in his ear. "Well, I still die hard." Three months passed by in a hurry. During this period, while Phoenix was burning iron, Li Wei was busy refining a magic circle. This magic circle was obtained from the [Ground Trapped Prison Formation] from Witch Mary. Based on Witch Mary, he integrated his own ideas and knowledge, and made some modifications to the magic circle. In this way, the control effect of the magic circle will be more powerful. Because there was no need to re-refining, Li Wei was refitted in three months. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Magic circle: eighth order (fifth ring): (1/100,000). Bing a magic circle wizard of the five rings, Li Wei was in a happy mood, and said with emotion: "The three skills of the wizard consume the most energy, material resources, and financial resources. It is inseparable from the help of the magic circle." Next, he will use the underground prison formation he made to capture the three earthquake dragons! A few dayster. Phoenix has also finished refining the Lanyueyan Mine. Li Wei touched Phoenix''s head, and said with a smile: "Your boy can achieve today''s achievements because of my vigorous cultivation. In the future, you must learn to be grateful and give back to me, understand?" Phoenix: "" After giving Phoenix half a day off, Li Wei began to recast Chilong Zhantie. "I have added several kinds of five-level fire elemental metals and other rare materials to this magical weapon. After casting, it should be enough for me to use for a long time." He kept moving, hammering the Chilong Zhantie again and again, driving blue molten iron into it. One monthter, the brand new Chilong Zhante appeared The sword body is still red, but there is a faint blue luster in it. "It is said that this blue moon iron contains different kinds of mes, how about I try the power?" Li Wei held the Chilong Zhantie in his hand, came to the surface of the sea, and he chopped it out with the Tianlong Sword! at the same time. The Red Emperor Dragon me in Yanlong''s real body, the nihilistic ck me in the Immortal Armor, and the light blue alien me contained in Chilong Zhantie, merged together, and the three fire dragons fused, rotated, The sword energy wrapped around the body in the shape of a red dragon! Boom! The sword energy blew over, bringing the three fire dragons far away, and exploded! Red, blue, and ck converged, and finally turned into a dark blue me mushroom cloud, soaring into the sky. The sea water evaporates, and the clouds and mist fill the air! "291 cards... The power is actually stronger than my Fire Dragon Tribtion. This move is not suitable to be called Double Dragon ying Pearl. It should be called [Three Dragons me Kill]." Levi discovered that the more mes fused, the higher the level, and the stronger the explosion power. "The three Earthquake Dragon brothers are still in the ruins, go and subdue them first, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Lee Wei asked Sokins and Pixar to look after the home, took Phoenix and the alchemy giant eagle, and left. The avatar of the Holy Infant also put down the talisman making work at hand, and was swallowed by Li Wei. It takes three people from the Ice Wizard team to dare to explore the ruins, and now Li Wei can do it alone! A few dayster. Relying on the scarlet dark side, Li Wei soon arrived at the remains of the Blood Mystery. He opened his mouth and spit out the Holy Infant. After the Holy Infantnded, he was surrounded by a ball of secret fire, ready to respond to the enemy at any time. Li Wei put the alchemy giant eagle on the ground, and patted Phoenix on the shoulder of the holy baby. "Next is the time to test your driving skills." Phoenix silently entered the giant eagle''s body, and soon, the giant eagle began to roar, and mes filled its hurricane-wrapped wings. "That''s great. If every fifth-level alchemy creature I refine in the future has a fifth-level elemental spirit driver, its power will be even higher. The most suitable one for Phoenix is ??actually the three Vulcans." Model alchemy creature." Li Wei is thinking, if he gathers all the alchemy creatures of the twelve gods, and then matches them with the twelve elemental spirits, after training, they will finally fit together into the ultimate "Nick God" form. I don''t know if they canpete with the sixth-level soul wizard One or two? He is looking forward to this day. After getting ready, Li Wei stepped into the valley, followed by Holy Child and Phoenix. Inside the valley. It was still the ck beast wandering around, Li Wei didn''t do anything, Phoenix controlled the giant eagle, and killed them all with the wind de. Li Wei is responsible for picking up litter in the back. Suddenly, Li Wei''s sense of danger responded. "Spread out!" He shouted loudly, and the Holy Child and Phoenix all avoided. I saw a ck vortex in the air ahead. Meteorites all over the sky, as well as various ck beasts, fell from it. Boom! The earth trembled, and huge craters were formed. Li Wei propped up the protective force field, watching the meteorite rain falling in front of him. Even if you are a five-ring wizard, if you are not careful, you will be stoned to death. Not long after, the meteorite rain stopped, and the ck hole vortex slowly closed. "This is the reason why the intersection was born. Sure enough, as the wizards guessed, the resources in the ancient tower did note out of thin air, but the ancient tower absorbs resources from the outside world all the time. Well, no matter other nes, they are all the targets of the ancient pagoda. Therefore, except when it is opened, the ancient pagoda has been wandering in the dark ce. After all, the wool cannot catch a ce, which is not in line with the way of sustainable development. And the opening time of once in ten thousand years should be considered by Sauron, so that it can not only provide a wave of resources for the wizarding world, but also restore the ancient tower well, which can be seen from Sauron''s good intentions." Li Wei sighed. He sensed that most of these ck beasts are of the first or second level, but there are some powerful ck beasts among them. For example, the giant ck-haired pig lying on the ground at the moment with a ferocious expression. This giant pig is as huge as a hill, with wings on its back and blood-red eyes. It is not easy to mess with at first sight. "Level five ck beast, just use you to try my spell level after fifth ring." Li Wei asked Saint Infant and Phoenix to deal with the misceneous soldiers, while he himself flew towards the giant pig. The mane on the giant pig''s body stood up, obviously sensing that Li Wei was not easy to mess with. Then, all these manes burst out, and wherever they passed, rocks crumbled and trees fell. "Well done!" Li Wei flicked his fingers, and the khaki dragon surrounded him. These mane arrows, which areparable to the attacks of ordinary wizards with five rings, collided with the khaki force field around Li Wei. Ping ping pong pong. Most of the manes were broken abruptly, only some extremely hard ones prated Li Wei''s earth dragon barrier defense, and were easily resisted by the armor he was wearing. "Next, it''s me. If you have any big moves, use them quickly, otherwise, there will be no chance." Li Wei flicked his fingers, and a water-blue dragon emerged from the giant pig''s feet, soaring into the sky and surrounding it. The giant pig couldn''t move for a moment, but it has been in the dark ce for so long, so it is naturally superior. I saw it open the huge mouth of the abyss, and its already huge body was even more inted, like an inted puffer fish. The bristles on the body surface exploded, splitting the water dragon bound to it. "That''s right, it''s interesting." Li Wei was not surprised but delighted, he flickered in the wind and dragons, left the ce in an instant, and rushed into the sky. A ck shadow flew by, lifting up his original ce. Boom. The giant pig is like a cannonball, smashing the earth into a deep hole. It looked at Levi who flew into the sky, with a bulging belly, and began to lose heart. At the same time, a dangerous air cannon shot out! Boom! The air cannon was extremely fast, and Li Wei blocked it with the dragon barrier. After the dragon barrier shattered, the remaining force poured on him. He was sted into the sky, and then his figure flickered and disappeared. "Not bad power, I don''t know if I use this move, Fire Dragon Tribtion, how should you deal with it?" It is rare to find a good opponent, and Li Wei is in a good mood. As soon as he pointed out, the red dragon descended from the sky and bombarded the ce where the giant pig was. With just one blow, the giant pig''s thick defense was blown apart, revealing ck flesh and bones, as well as ck worms all over its body. These worms looked like leeches, bloated and ugly, and at the moment they were roasted by the mes and turned into ashes. "This... I was just fighting against a group of giant pig corpses controlled by bugs?" Li Wei was puzzled. These worms all rushed out after the giant pig''s body was broken, gathered together, turned into a ck line, rushed into the sky, and appeared in front of Li Wei, who immediately dodged. These worms kept surging, and finally turned into a distorted human face. "Stupid mortal, you dare to kill the apostle of this god, you..." Boom! boom! boom! Before the human face could finish speaking, Li Wei fired three consecutive shots of Fire Dragon Cmity, and threw out a bunch of runes. The mes soaring into the skypletely reduced the pile of worm monsters to ashes, and not a single worm was spared. "The guy just now seems to be a powerful existence in the darknd. Although he ims to be a god, he is definitely not a real god, but he should be above level six. The darknd is indeed full of danger and terror. Even a powerful fifth-level ck beast can be manipted by a bunch of worms, so I must be careful when traveling between nes in the future." On the other side, Phoenix and the Holy Child have settled the battle. Originally, Li Wei wanted to use the giant pig''s hide as a material for a talisman. After seeing the worm''s face, he cremated all the giant pig''s corpses as a precaution. The methods above the sixth level are hard to guard against, and must not be taken lightly. Just as Li Wei was about to leave, he found an intact ring in the ashes below. "This is... storage ring." After thinking about it, Li Wei asked the Holy Child to pick up the ring and open it. Seeing that nothing happened, he asked the Holy Child to pour out the contents of the ring. A pile of Taishi whose elemental power has been somewhat exhausted. Some spiritually dispersed wizard relics, spell-casting materials, herbs, etc. Some spell models mainly based on the ocean faction, and a somewhat brokenpass-like item. In addition, there are some books, one of which is called "Fermont''s Travel Journal". Li Wei nced around and smiled. "It turned out to be a relic of the soul wizard tens of thousands of years ago. It is estimated that the soul wizard died in a dark ce, and the corpse left behind was swallowed by a giant pig. And the giant pig was swallowed by the worm monster who imed to be a god." It was controlled, and by chance, it was sucked in by the ancient pagoda. In the end, the ring went through ny-nine and eighty-one difficulties and fell into my hands, which shows how destined this thing is to me." This soul wizard named Fei Meng''s greatest hobby is to travel between nes. He has been to hundreds of nes,rge and small, in his life. He records what he sees and hears in his diary. Judging from his diary, his life can be described as colorful. He has seen various alien races, civilizations, and even some legendary creatures, such as dragons, powerful descendants of phoenixes, etc. He even saw a real [Packed Mountain ck Whale], which was a ninth-level peak existence, that is, the legendary giant beast on the family crest of the Duke of Montenegro. In his description, the ck whale has a gentle personality, and there is indeed a civilized country on its back, which is called [ck Mountain Empire]. Residents of the empire, like nomads, rely on giant whales and wander in multiple dimensions. They call giant whales "whale masters" and serve giant whales. Giant whales provide them with shelter and form a cooperative and win-win rtionship. "The legends are all true. I really want to see these legendary giant beasts with my own eyes... I want to start my own journey with my soul!" Li Wei suddenly remembered the Duke of Montenegro, who dreamed of establishing the Montenegro Empire. Now the grass on the grave is not known how high. "This book is an extremely precious treasure. In the future, when I advance to the soul, when I travel to the ne with the Holy Infant clone, it will be a travel manual and an encyclopedia of other nes that I can refer to." And that peculiarpass, named [Fermont Astrbe], is actually the Horcrux of the wizard Femont! A Horcrux mainly for defense and suppression. In addition, using the astrbe to travel in the darknd will be much faster than the physical body, which can greatly shorten the travel time. Just input the coordinates of the ne on the astrbe, and you can automatically go to the destination. After filling the Taishi, during the trip, the soul-level protective circle solidified on the astrbe will also automatically protect the master. This astrbe is simply a must-have for wizards to travel around! "It''s a pity that this astrbe is a bit damaged. After I am a sixth-level craftsman, let''s see if I can repair it." Li Wei checked and put all the valuables in jars filled with purification potions, just in case. As for the worthless things, they were all destroyed by him. These things are not as valuable as purification potions. "I came here to subdue the Earthquake Dragon, but I got a Horcrux. Life is full of surprises. I must be the one who rescued those casual cultivators. Good people are rewarded with good rewards. Sure enough, kind people, luck is not too bad... Thank you for the gift, Senior Fei Meng, I will definitely treat your astrbe well in the future, continue to improve your travel diary, and help you see the broader scenery of multi-dimensional nes! " Li Wei thanked Kongkong and flew towards the depths of the valley. Sauron pan-ne. A ce far away from Nora. A dark green medium-sized ne rotates here. Through the crystal wall and the stormyer, youe to a gloomy and dark world. On thend, there are endless miasma, poisonous fog, and swamps. Apart from this, there is no otherndscape. In the swamp, there are primitive human-like human races, humanoid creatures, and other creatures. They all seem to be walking dead, wandering meaninglessly, as if they are being manipted. At the bottom of the swamp, there is a magnificent stone pce. A giant worm piled its bloated body here, stretching endlessly. If it was fully stretched out, it would be more than a kilometer. Its ferocious mouthparts are sucking the corpse of a juvenile sub-dragon that just died [ck armored dragon], and its body is getting more and more swollen. Soon, the corpse turned into a mummy, and at the same time, countless leeches got in. Not long after, the corpse of the sub-dragon species moved and left the ce. "One of my clones was actually killed...Stupid human beings, don''t let this **** meet you in the dark ce." It is the **** of leeches, the lord of the blood vortex, the master of the ck marsh ne, and also a general under themand of the worm master! If Li Wei was here, it might bring back distant memories. Because its appearance is exactly the same as the [Vortex Beast] mentioned in the "Vortex Beast Breathing Method" that he practiced in his mortal age! Inside the valley. Li Wei met the three earthquake dragon brothers again. The three brothers healed their scars and forgot about the pain. They are still sleeping happily in their at this moment, unaware that Li Wei has passed the invisibility rune and checked above it. He has already set up the magic circle, and is waiting for the three brothers to enter the trap. "The IQ of sub-dragon species is generally higher. If I repeat the same trick, I''m afraid it will be difficult to work." Li Wei was hiding next to the magic circle. He asked the holy baby to attract monsters. The earthquake dragon had seen the holy baby, so the hatred value of the holy baby should be higher. Over their. The Holy Infant descended from the sky apanied by Hongxia, and flew directly over with a fire dragon. When the three earthquake dragon brothers saw the Holy Infant, they could be said to be enemies meeting each other, and they were extremely jealous. Levi was also worried that they would not take the bait. Now it seems that he is overthinking. These three brothers are Tie Hanhan, and they ran wildly all the way, chasing after the Holy Infant. Then. Apanied by the rumbling sound, the ground copsed, and a huge gravitational force came, pulling the three brothers into the big pit. "Two goals, why do you three have such a short memory?" Leviined. The three brothers were framed by the same trick again, were suppressed, and roared to the sky. The tail of the giant hammer like an armored dragon swept across, and the shock wave swept across, shaking the magic circle continuously. "Phoenix, Holy Child,e on!" Phoenix drives the alchemy giant eagle, the fire is getting stronger by the wind, the mes breathe out, the high temperature permeates, and entangles an earthquake dragon! Holy Infant controlled one end with water dragon chant. Li Wei used the water dragon chant to control the most powerful big brother. He appeared as Yanlong''s real body in ck armor, and the nightmare helmet above his head emitted a spiritual shock! The strength of the earthquake dragon lies in its physical body, and its mental power is definitely not as good as that of the five-ring wizard. With just one blow, Big Brother Seismic Dragon''s head wobbled like he was drunk. "Field ExpansionTianluo Guidao!" In an instant, the entire pit fell into Li Wei''s spiritual realm. The three brothers fell into it and couldn''t extricate themselves. Take advantage of this opportunity, Phoenix and Saint Infant output crazy. me roasting, wind de cutting. The three brothers were soon bloody. "This mental attack is really easy to use." Li Wei was delighted. The next moment, hisplexion changed, and he stood up. An invisible seismic wave came,pletely reducing his magic circle to dust! The three brothers activated the power of the earthquake at the same time, and thebined power was so powerful that even a senior wizard of the fifth ring would have to stay away. Phoenix was directly sted into the sky, and the alchemy giant eagle was already damaged, and it seemed that it needed to be repaired. The Holy Infant''s earth dragon barrier force field was shattered, and at the critical moment, it turned into a body of fire element, reducing a lot of damage. "It actually broke free from my tricks." Below, on the bodies of the three brothers, a powerful dragon power swept all directions. Longwei, this is a skill that only sub-dragons can use. Li Wei stood in Longwei, his expression unchanged. This Longwei is far worse than his. Li Wei closed his eyes, and the long-lost three dragon **** phantoms began to emerge. "Next, let you see what the real Longwei is!" Dragon God has three heads, roaring to the sky, and six arms spread out, embracing the world! On the sky behind him, six giant dragons of different shapes emerged, the Red Emperor Dragon, Sky Dragon, Scarlet Dragon, Nightmare Dragon, Dead Cinder Dragon, Golden Snake... These giant dragons, headed by the Red Emperor Dragon, stand tall in the clouds and surround this world. They are like the four heavenly kings in the heavenly pce, the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are descending, full of oppression! "Old rules, don''t beat them to death, beat them until they are willing to surrender!" Holy Infant, Phoenix, and Li Wei himself are responsible for restraining the three brothers with spells. The three-headed dragon gods, engulfed in the supreme dragon power, descended from the sky, one against three, and their six-armed fists turned into phantoms, smashing wildly at the three-headed dragon. Boom boom boom! How brutal and violent this scene is! I don''t know how long it took, the ground has been soaked in dragon blood, and the dragon scales are scattered, making it a mess. The three brothers suffered fractures all over their bodies and a broken tail, which was horrible. "Surrender to me." Li Wei said. What greeted him was the roar of the three brothers and the yellow breath, and the three dragon gods pped the breath away! "Still stubborn?" Li Wei was heartbroken, and continued to beat him up! Of course, he controls the strength very well. If any one dies, Li Wei will be heartbroken for at least ten years! "What good is there in this valley, why not follow me to the outside world." Li Wei said. The three brothers were dying, Li Wei told Phoenix to stop their attack, and he also removed the three dragon gods. With a look of regret on his face, he pulled out the Chilong Zhantie and pointed his long sword at the strongest of the three brothers. "Hey, don''t be obsessed with it, you don''t want to watch your brothers die, do you?" Li Wei suppressed with Longwei while threatening with words. He could tell that the three brothers had a very good rtionship and were inseparable. This is very rare in the Dragon n. The vast majority of dragons will leave the nest afterying eggs, and they will not care about the offspring at all. It is alsomonce for dragon cubs to kill each other. Often only the strongest can survive. Li Wei has a lot of patience, he let the Holy Baby and Phoenix leave first. Then he began to chatter continuously, just like Tang Seng chanting scriptures. While talking, he used blood mist to mend the wounds of the three brothers and apply medicine. It can be described as both soft and hard. One monthter. The three brothers looked at Li Wei who was still talking, and werepletely convinced. "Where are you taking us?" A rough voice sounded in Li Wei''s heart, it was the eldest brother in the middle. "Go to a paradise that only belongs to the dragon n. There, you will live a carefree life. With my protection, no one dares to provoke you. Although I am a little bit harsh...but it is indeed for you Good." Levi smiled. The eldest brother fell silent, and began tomunicate with the other two brothers. Then, the eldest brother''s voice came: "We will follow you, I hope you can keep your promise." "Let''s go,e to me, our Dragon n is a family, I want to build a Datong world where all Dragon ns live in harmony! And our organization is called... Dragon Pce! If you join now, you will all be the elders of the Dragon Pce. When I reach the summit of multiple nes and rule the world in the name of the Dragon King, you will be admired by all races like gods! " "Dragon Pce?" The eldest brother murmured, thinking about the meaning. Li Wei said solemnly: "That''s right, the Dragon n is powerful but not united. They fight on their own. They clearly have god-like power, but they are bullied by various weak races. As the future Dragon King, I can''t stand it anymore. I want to change this situation, I want to protect you! It is our duty to revive the glory of the dragon n! " The three brothers were shocked when they heard this. They seem to see an organization with infinite light and future is rising! "Great Dragon King, we would like to join Dragon Pce! May I ask which ne Dragon Pce is in? How to get there?" One monthter. Li Wei took the three brothers to an isted ind overseas, coughed and said: "Our Dragon Pce is a start-up organization, and we are temporarily based here, but don''t worry, it won''t be long before the reputation of Dragon Pce will spread all over the world, all over the world. , Could it be Dragon Earth!" 10,000 words today, 4,000 words to be added, 1,000 words left to be updated, typos to be corrected first, and then corrected. Please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe, and ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 319: The Sixth Shrine is completed! Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons! Return of the Dragon Chapter 319 The sixth shrine ispleted! Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons! The dragon is back! (Seek monthly ticket for subscription)) Dark Ancient Tower, fifth floor. Overseas isted inds. Bewitched by the beautiful vision described by Li Wei. The three brothers willingly joined the Dragon Pce organization! Like Ratty the Dragon Turtle, the three brothers also have their own dragon names. The eldest is called "Gunster Riel", the second is called "Winster Riel", and the third is "Drizzer Riel". The names of the family are so neat. Among the three brothers, the eldest is the strongest, and the second and third are about the same. In fact, they have just advanced to the fifth level not long ago, so their strength is at the level of ordinary wizards with five rings. However, if the three brothers join forces to release seismic waves, the senior wizard of the fifth ring cannot take it lightly. "Who would have thought that there are already so many level five extraordinary creatures on this unremarkable overseas ind?" Li Wei looked at the projection leisurely, watching other people fighting and killing in this dark ancient tower, fighting for those petty profits, quite a feeling that he was beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. "Sure enough, farming is a traditional virtue engraved in my genes." Said Li Wei, the owner of the Dragon Pce and the director of the ind zoo. With so many extraordinary creatures, how to manage them is also a problem. Dragon Pce''s idea was not Li Wei''s whim, but thought about it for a long time. He wants to gather the wandering dragons from the multidimensional nes, whether they are mixed blood or sub-dragons, not only for the practice of his own breathing method, but also to enjoy the joy of collecting cards. He possesses the iparable majesty of the six dragons, theoretically he can constantly subdue new dragons, as long as he is strong enough, pure blood dragons can also be subdued! Simply set up a separate organization outside the Giant Beast Paradise, which is the Dragon Pce. To this end, it is necessary to find and train a group of dedicated Dragon School experts who will be responsible for the daily operation and training of Dragon Pce. Relying on the powerfulbat power of the Dragon n, they can **** the Twilight Temple. In this way, the Temple, Dragon Pce, Paradise, Empire, and the four major organizations all go hand in hand. "I won''t move in the future. Before the ancient tower is closed, I will use this as my small base, and then I will find a way to bring these dragons out." As there are more and morerge-scale creatures, the biggest problem that gues Levi now is a portable living space. The living creature space must be the space thates with the treasure, not the space that relies on the main material ne like the Alice ring. Only in this way, when the Holy Infant clone travels in the future, can extraordinary creatures be captured anytime and anywhere. The number of sealed books is too small, and it only treats the symptoms but not the root cause. In the Book of Seals, extraordinary creatures cannot grow normally, that ce is just a simple small space with nothing. "At present, it seems that only the half-ne of the legendary wizard can meet my requirements... Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Sooner orter, I will be the number one Pokmon master in multiple nes." Li Wei no longer worries, but thinks about what needs to be done next besides practicing. First, look for an opportunity to bring home Lei Peng from the Lei Punishment Court. Second, the fourth rare treasure that Li Weicks, the most mysterious "Holy Grail of Immortality" is on the fifth floor. Judging from Xian Ronglong''s tone, it is not a secret that the Holy Grail is on the fifth floor. It should not be difficult to find. He intends to inquire about it from the perspective of the natives. Third, refine alchemical creatures of the Twelve Gods type, and promote or repair witchcraft such as the Necronomicon to the fifth ring. Fourth, through the Flying Scythe, continue to look for undiscovered intersections and resource points. After nning the future, Li Wei continued to practice on the ind. The Holy Child also returned to the day-to-day work of making symbols. The extraordinary creatures also settled down on the inds. On this day, Li Wei took out the smell of Shushu from the jar. "Let''s start refining." Li Wei has no hope for this strange thing. You can just increase the power of fire spells for yourself, and the rest doesn''t matter. No expectation, no disappointment. Time flies like an arrow, time flies. In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. West Coast. The residence of the Witch''s House. Ania and Sera have recovered under the action of the medicine, and the physical and mental torture brought to them by the electrotherapy has dissipated. Ainia looked at the distant sea, her heart was calm. Serra came over and sat side by side. Ainia asked: "Do you feel that after experiencing the torment of Lei Chi, your mental power seems to be more condensed?" Sera''splexion changed, and she said, "You also feel this way? I thought it was only me." Ainia looked contemtive, and said: "Li Wei said that if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings. Perhaps, making proper use of Thunder''s pain to temper your body and mind will actually help you practice..." Serra chuckled lightly: "Then do you want to experience it again?" Eniya quickly shook his head, said with a wry smile: "Forget it, let''s do it step by step. This kind of ascetic practice, even if it is effective, is too tortured. It requires extremely tough body, spirit, and willpower. Superhumans may be able to persevere year after year, day after day, so as to have some effect... Among the people I know, perhaps Li Wei can do all of this. He gradually rose from the humble bottom, and after untold hardships, he got into a good position." When Li Wei was mentioned, Sera was thoughtful, and she asked, "Ania, has Li Weie to the Dark Ancient Tower?" Eniya frowned and asked: "Why did you ask this suddenly? Didn''t youe? It seems that except for me, other foreign aid wizards, are not eligible to get the ancient tower key. Otherwise, with Li Wei''s strength,e here , Its not me bragging, just kill randomly! If Li Wei joins our team and encounters Simon again, he will definitely not be so embarrassed. It is our regret that we cannot fight side by side with Li Wei in the tower. When Aenia talked about it, Li Wei couldn''t stop the car, and kept chattering. Serra couldn''t helpughing and said, "Is Li Wei really that powerful?" "I dare say, except for my mother, no one understands Li Wei better than me!" Ania said. Sera said speechlessly: "Are you the roundworm in his stomach?" Ania thought for a while, and said: "It would be great if that''s the case... I can get more inspiration from him, so that I can grow up faster." Sh didn''t say anything more, she sat nkly, and the figure of the mage Gandalf emerged in her mind. Sh has an indescribable talent since she was a child, and she can perceive other people''s mood swings. She noticed that when Gandalf''s deep and calm eyes saw Ania, his emotions fluctuated a little. Generally speaking, this is the fluctuation that urs only when seeing acquaintances, and people who are rtively concerned. Serra murmured in her heart: "It seems that someone is silently guarding Ania, it should be Ms. Triss''s arrangement... After all, as a soul wizard, how could he put his son in danger?" Who Gandalf is is not important. The most important thing is to have a soul mother who truly loves her son, how happy she is! In 1196 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the wheat field. Dragon Pce Ind. This is the name Li Wei just took, expressing his simple desire to be the Dragon King. A ce of retreat. Li Wei opened his eyes, and the golden light shed away. His nostrils were itchy, as if something was about toe out. Not long after, a golden light appeared andnded on the ground. It is a fat mouse the size of a house mouse, with slick golden hair and cunning eyes. It looks like a little guy who steals Buddha''smp oil every day. It has no entity, but is like an illusory projection. Li Wei looked happy. "There really is?" You should know that the apanying spiritual creature, the golden-haired rat, is simr to a hidden effect, and not everyone can trigger it. "Lover Rune, don''t lie to me!" Li Wei murmured to himself. As soon as the golden haired rat appeared, it ran towards a certain ce on the ind. Li Wei''s heart moved, and he followed. "No way, is it possible to hunt for treasure?" Li Wei was secretly happy. Not long after, Li Wei followed the golden-haired Shuoshu to a valley in the middle of an ind. Here, the three Quake Dragon brothers are sleeping. The golden-haired mouse ran to the three brothers, but the three brothers continued to sleep as if they didn''t see it. Then, it got under the belly of the second child Wenster, holding a gold coin in his arms, and swaggered towards him. "...for nothing. This isn''t a **** treasure hunt, it''s theft!" Li Wei was speechless. Co-authored the so-called treasure hunting function, which is to go to other people''s houses to steal things. This Li Wei will also do it, but he doesn''t do it that''s all. "Forget it, it''s already pretty good to be able to give birth topanion spirit creatures, what more bicycles do you need?" Li Wei stretched out his hand, and the golden-haired Shuoshu put the gold coin in Li Wei''s palm, and then ran to Li Wei''s shoulder, begging for praise. "Since you are a golden-haired Shuoshu and like to steal gold, let''s call you... Ajin." The golden-haired rat is not a living thing, but a special kind of spiritual thing, which is simr to a strange thing of truth in essence, but it seems to understand, nodded, and burrowed into Li Wei''s nostrils. Li Wei returned the gold to the three brothers, and then left quietly. He looked at his own colorful crystal, and among them, the phantom of a golden mouse emerged. "Water Dragon, Scythe Weasel, Thunder Worm, Fire Ghost, Shuoshu...there are five strange objects. I suddenly discovered that collecting strange objects is also very interesting, just like eating crispy noodles to collect hero cards in the previous life." In addition to this apanying spiritual creature, the smell of the mouse also slightly enhanced the power of Li Wei''s fire spells. It''s just that after the fifth ring, the base of spell power has increased, and the increase in earth-level strange objects is better than nothing. For Li Wei, who is originally a six-talented person, the most important function of the earth-level wonders is not to enhance mental power or spell power. It is a special function simr to "controlling the flying scythe", "fire ghost clone" and "golden haired rat". If there are no earth-level wonders with these special functions, the value will be greatly reduced. As for the soul wizard, even the sky-level wonders would have little meaning if they had no special functions. What they are after is a miracle above the morning star. Morning star strange objects, so far, the cases of appearing on the fifth floor are extremely rare. Every time it appears, it will definitely cause a bloodbath on the continent of Io. on the other hand. With the addition of the Earthquake Dragon, the practice speed of the Golden Snake Breathing Method has increased significantly. The other five breathing methods also have at least level 4 secret medicine. In the short term, the secret medicine is no longer a problem. The next step is to practice hard work, waiting for a breakthrough. "When the Holy Infant improves his talisman-making skills to the fourth level, send him out to find clues to the Holy Grail of Immortality. Well, you can bring Ajin with you at that time... I will continue to practice here. If there is something that the Holy Infant can''t solve Enemy, I will strike again." Back to the shelter, Li Wei continued to retreat. The ups and downs on the continent of Io have nothing to do with him. You only need to pay attention to the projection once in a while, and pay attention to the situation of that boy Ainian. In 1196 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. Dragon Pce Ind. In Li Wei''s retreat, endless ck mist poured out of his body. The mist exudes a mysterious, unknown, and terrifying atmosphere. In it, a ck fantasy dragon can be vaguely seen hovering, like the master of the mist. On this day, the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique finally stepped into the fifteenth level, the realm of three blood changes! The ck mist lingering around Li Wei and the nightmare ck dragon in the mist are the bloodlines of his birth. Li Wei immersed himself in it, carefully perceiving the function of the blood vessel. He could feel that in the mist, the uracy of his nightmare perception was further improved. He came over the ind, and the lingering mist followed him. In one thought, the area of ??the mist continued to expand, and finally, the mist covered all of Dragon Pce Ind! At the same time, the fog also spread, thinning and diluting. "This should not be the limit of the fog''s expansion, but if it continues to expand, the effect of increasing my perception will be weakened a lot." Li Wei called the three earthquake dragon brothers and let them enter the ck mist. "Come find me." Levi said. He stood in a corner in the mist, and found that the three brothers were running around like headless chickens, unable to realize their existence at all. After a while, they met the dead mouse and found Levi. "Master Dragon King, after we enter the fog, we can no longer see the distance, and our perception instincts seem to be weakened, making it impossible to locate the position of the Lord." Ganst said. "This is just a small trick of this king, you go back." Li Wei said lightly. "The Dragon King is mighty!" After ttering, the three brothers left. "This fog is transformed by my Nightmare Dragon Dharma. It has two functions: 1. It can increase my perception ability. 2. It can weaken the enemy''s perception ability. The perception of most dragons is weak, so once they enter, they will be blinded by the mist, while the wizard''s perception is stronger, but in the field of mist, they arepletely passive, and the perception of spiritual power will be limited to a small range. Under the ebb and flow, once it is shrouded in my fog, it will be a unteral massacre. " Li Wei discovered that many of the skills rted to the Nightmare Dragon are domain-type. He named the dharma image "Nightmare Fog"! Of course, such a powerful ability of Nightmare Fog also has some price. Therger the fog field released by Li Wei, the faster the power of the nightmare dragon will be consumed. He can onlyst a few minutes for the range that covers the entire ind just now. Therefore, when fighting, it is best to find a way to shorten the distance, cast Nightmare Fog in a small area with a high concentration, and then turn on the hunting mode, which has the best effect! Levine looks inside the body. Golden Snake, Red Emperor, Sky, Scarlet, and outside the Ember Shrine. The sixth shrine has risen from the ground. This shrine is wrapped in ck mist, making it unpredictable and mysterious. The word "Nightmare" is written on the que of the Shrine! In the Nightmare Pce, in the endless ck mist, the ck giant dragon is hidden in it like a god. "To this day, the six great soldiers and the six great shrines have all been achieved. Next, I look forward to the promotion of the golden snake breathing method to the seventeenth level, and the realm of five blood changes!" Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Breathing method of nightmare dragon: 15th level (1/700,000), special effects: nightmare perception (level 7), danger perception, nightmare lord, heart of sky wind; bloodline method: nightmare fog; exclusive weapon: nightmare helmet (level 2 ). "Nowadays, the Nightmare Dragon breathing method is equivalent to a fourth-level knight realm. I wonder if my Nightmare World lord level has improved?" With this in mind, Li Wei entered the nightmare world and transformed into a ferocious little ck dragon. His size is much, muchrger than before. His wingspan exceeds 20 meters, his body is more slender and well-proportioned, his limbs are stronger, his dragon teeth are sharper, his scales are more dreamy, exuding colorful ck luster. He opened his mouth, and the ck nightmare dragon''s breath shot out, sting several miles away. "Sure enough, I have been promoted from a baby dragon to a young dragon!" For the mighty Nightmare Dragon, Level 4 can only be regarded as a young dragon, that is, it has just begun to develop, and it is not considered a minor. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel again. Levy Nightmare Lord: Level 4 Nightmare Territory: ck Dragon Territory "I belong to the fourth-level lord now. Next, the recovery speed of the Flesh Mother Tree and the speed of producing nightmare creatures will also be elerated. When I reach the fifth level, there should be an army of nightmare creatures that has begun to take shape. " On the other side, under the Flesh Mother Tree. The human-faced baby dragon was lying here, sensing the arrival of the lord, it opened its eyes, and said in a voice like a little girl: "Lord, you are here." "Is there no visitor in the territory recently?" Levi asked. "Yes... I ate a traveler from another ne who identally entered our territory before." The human-faced baby dragon said with an expression of asking for credit. Li Wei said: "The next time you encounter this situation, if you have the energy, you can capture it alive and wait for me to deal with it when Ie back. Don''t eat randomly." "Okay, my lord." The human-faced baby dragon whispered. "Come on, routine physical examination." Li Wei took out the big tank. "Okay." The baby dragon stretched out its paw obediently. Levi began to draw blood. After filling up the three tanks, Li Wei threw some recovery potion specially developed by Yinglong for Nightmare Creatures, and left. "My lord, it''s strange for others." After the blood was drawn, Yinglong''s heart felt warm. "I can sleep soundly every time the blood is drawn." Sleepiness strikes, and the baby dragon falls asleep. As a nightmare creature, it can freely control its dreams. However, this time, it found that its dreams seemed to be out of its control. It stood alone on the chaotic wilderness, looking at the sky. Under the red and ck curtain, a dreamy ck dragon of immeasurable length traverses the sky and the earth. Its broken wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. Behind it is a nightmare army led by many powerful nightmare lords. Wherever the ck dragon passed, the nightmare overlords surrendered one after another. "My lord...he is so handsome and mighty!" On the other side, Li Wei, who returned to the real world, opened his eyes and smiled. "As a qualified nightmare lord, you have to learn to bluff and show yourself in dreams." This is his new ability after the fourth-level nightmare lord. It has no practical use, but it is convenient to manage his subordinates and create his own personality. Time flies, years go by. The road to practice is boring and long. After the Nightmare Dragon broke through, Li Weiwei did not forget to study the five-ring level gatekeeper circle while he was on the road. He wants to deploy it on Dragon Pce Ind. In this way, the ind''s protection ability will be even more abnormal. Going out by yourself can also provide a good shelter for extraordinary creatures. The current drawing of the Seven Kings Hell Circle is divided into seven modules. On Dragon Pce Ind. Rolling Stone Hell is hosted by Earthquake Dragon; Sea of ??Fire Hell is hosted by Red Horned Fire Python; Wind de Hell is hosted by Saukins, assisted by a group of wind-chasing blue-winged birds; Dead Sea Hell is hosted by Dragon Turtle and Big Lobster; Ice Hell is temporarily vacant. The Thunder Hell is the Wind and Thunder Pterosaur, and the Sword Mountain Hell is vacant. Next, Li Wei ns to add another module to the Seven Kings module, which is the Shadow Hell, which will be ruled by Raja''s wife Yeya. Then, by relying on your five-ring magic circle skills, you can upgrade the Hell of the Seven Kings as a whole, and use the existing materials to make a new set of guardian arrays! The research of the new magic circle does not need to start from scratch, it is only a partial upgrade and adjustment. Upgrade or rece the materials required by the original Seven Kings Formation ording to the actual situation, and rece them with Li Wei''s existing materials. The only troublesome thing is the research work of Shadow Hell. In this way, a year has passed. In 1197 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Dragon Pce Ind. Li Wei''s consciousness entered the five-story ring tower. After nearly two years of penance, the colorful crystallization seems to have grown a little bit, but it is hard to detect with the naked eye. He puts his hand on the Klein crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 620/1070 Ability: 62,000 "After the fifth ring, practice is indeed much more difficult than the fourth ring. Fortunately, I have a proficiency panel. ording to the current speed, under the condition of taking meditation auxiliary medicine, the fifth ring can bepleted in about eighty years, and the original soul can be prepared. . The fifth ring is thest level before Yuanhun, even a genius will be frustrated here. If you were another wizard, you might think hard for a day, but you would end up with nothing, and your life would be wasted like this. There are panels, no pains, no gains, making progress every day! After finishing today''s meditation homework, Li Wei continued to go to the refining room. In the past year, the focus of his work was refining a new magic circle. Refiner indoor. Phoenix is ??breathing fire, providing conditions for Li Wei to refine the magic circle. This is the benefit of having the spirit of the fire element. For other wizards, they must either find a ce of fire and earth, or use spells to refine it by themselves, which is time-consuming andbor-intensive. For wizards, time is life, and efficiency is money. So it is impossible for Levi to hand over Phoenix to others. Phoenix lit the fire, and during Li Weiwei''s practice, the person in charge of refining was naturally the avatar of the Holy Infant. "Holy Infant, you can go to rest first, I will finish thest work." Li Wei said to the Holy Child. The Holy Infant retreated slowly, and after replenishing his mental strength, he lost his liver talisman skill. Among the mes in front of Li Wei, there are eight long swords of different colors. On the khaki long sword, there is a mountain dragon like an earthquake dragon, roaring up to the sky. On the crimson long sword, there is a huge me dragon, burning all the world! The same goes for other long swords. These eight long swords are the main magic circle of Li Weixin''s magic circle, and they are also the core of the magic circle. Now, the first seven long swords have beenpletely solidified. Thest long sword exudes ck light, and a shadow dragon is vaguely visible. Li Wei sat cross-legged, constantly solidifying the spell runes on the long sword with spiritual power, meticulous and methodical! A few dayster. This ck long sword is alsopletely condensed, and the shadow dragon on it is lifelike! "It''s done, the next secondary magic circle will be much easier." Li Wei''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his mental strength was exhausted. After a few days of practice. He struck while the iron was hot, and spent a month toplete the rest of the work. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy face, he recited the form. There were only eight main swords and sixty-four secondary swords spinning in the refining room. These are all items of the magic circle, but there is a distinction between primary and secondary. Theplexity of this new magic circle far exceeds that of the previous Seven Kings Hell. Of course, its power has also increased a lot. This is a genuine five-ring magic circle! In the five-ring magic circle, it is also a boutique! "This magic circle can be called [Eight Dragon Prison]!" Li Wei muttered. this day. He came over the ind. Muttering words in his mouth, the eight main swords and sixty-four swords all turned into light and sank into the surroundings of the ind. Next, Li Wei and Holy Infant continued to debug the 80,000 nodes of therge circle and the 640,000 nodes of the small circle. A few dayster, he had just entered the five rings of mental power, and was almost exhausted, and finallypleted the deployment of the [Eight Dragon Prison]! He breathed a sigh of relief, drank the potion and meditated to restore his mental strength. "As expected of arge five-ring magic circle, under normal circumstances, this should be arge project that can take several days toplete with more than four fifth-ring magic circle wizards and many fourth-ring magic circle wizards." If you look from the outside, the ind is no different from usual. But if an enemyes in, you will find that this ce will be a terrifying dragon hell! In hell. Li Wei called out Sokins and other extraordinary creatures. "Next, find a ce where your respective attributes match, and find a ce to practice normally. Three brothers, you go to the direction of the earth, Chijiao, you go to the direction of the me..." After the arrangements were made, Li Wei watched the scene with satisfaction. In the next month, under hismand, these extraordinary creatures will continue to adapt and train in their respective hells to be qualified guardians of the magic circle. Dragon Pce Ind has be a mysterious and unknown forbiddennd on the sea. A few dayster. Li Wei finished his practice and looked in the direction of the continent of Io. "Now there are eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons guarding the Dragon Pce, and my Nightmare Dragon has also given birth to a dharma form, and its strength has further improved. It is time to rescue the spirit of the thunder element. Let me think about it, which vest should I use? The Holy Infant''s current strength is not very good, except for the spells of the burning faction, the others are so-so. My real Gandalf vest, the strength is quite good. In addition to this, it is the vest of the three dragons. Lets use the dragons evil vest, which is more free from taboos. After all, Gandalf is an amiable, chivalrous and courageous Kane Ranger, and the character design cannot be broken. Long Nie has been silent for so long, it''s time toe out and breathe. " On the ind, "Prime Minister of the Dragon Turtle" Ratti is working hard to practice. Now that there are more and more fifth-level existences on the ind, it feels a sense of urgency. Originally, this old man would take a period of time to sleep every day, but now after the introversion, he can''t sleep anymore, crazy and crazy, he can be called the second generation of Li Wei! Li Wei called Sorkins and the three brothers Gan Wencui over. "I''m going to travel for a while, you take care of your home, make good use of the magic circle, and protect your friends on the ind." "Crab General" Sorkins nodded again and again. Big brother Ganst assured: "Don''t worry, Lord Dragon King, with our three brothers guarding the first level of Rolling Stone Hell, we won''t let others step into the Dragon Pce!" After joining the Dragon Pce, the Dragon King fulfilled his promise, not only did not harm them, but even healed their injuries and took precious growth-promoting potions. In addition, the Dragon King even took it upon himself to conduct regr "blood tests" on the three brothers to check their health. This feeling of being cared by the Dragon King let the three brothers know that it is not a loss for them to follow the Dragon King! As for the shiny gold coins and diamonds that the three brothers like, they are more than enough. From their point of view, Dragon Pce is the real paradise! Li Wei nodded, he was very relieved about these extraordinary creatures. The first level of the magic circle is guarded by three brothers, three sub-dragons, and the magic circle, which can be said to be the right time, ce and people. Not to mention the ordinary Wuhuan, even if a senior wizard from Wuhuan came, he would not be able to get any benefits, and would most likely run away in despair. During this trip, Li Wei took the Holy Child, Phoenix, and Lyon with him. The first two are used as fighting cards, just in case, and Leon is responsible for the aftermath. Li Wei estimated that if he devoured a few souls of fifth-level existences, Leon should be able to advance. After everything was ready, Li Wei rushed towards the Jilei Basin. He stopped by the Deep Blue organization first, turned into a loose cultivator, and took a side look at Ainia. The young man has recovered and is alive and well. He is currently regrouping and working hard to practice. This time, he didn''t meet Diao Na''s own two witchesst time. Because they were killed by Simon. Being killed by one''s favorite person, isn''t it a kind of happiness? A few dayster. Ji Lei Basin. A hidden ce. There are six wizards sitting opposite each other, plotting big things. These six are wearing white robes with golden lightning patterns tattooed on them. The leader is a five-ring wizard, and the other five are also senior four-ring andplete four-ring. There is no doubt that this is an elite wizard team. It is the Laitney family from the Deep Blue organization! "ording to intelligence, Master Nu Lei has left the Thunder Punishment Tribunal, but there is still a Master Lei Kong guarding Lei Chi. Next, I will be in charge of leading Lei Kong away, and the five of you will use the [Thunder King''s Court] magic circle given by the organization to suppress the fifth-level thunder elemental spirit, and then use the witch weapon I gave you to suppress it. He forced the contract, and immediately fled to the organization''s resident after finishing the contract. " The five-ring wizard headed by said. "Understood, the captain is on the scene, this operation is stable." "That''s right, these natives dared to call themselves archmages, and theyughed out loud. In front of the elite of our Golden Lightning family, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs." "You can''t say that. It is said that the Snow Lotus Witch has fought against the Archmage Nu Lei, and she is not her opponent." "Can this be the same? We are the Thunder School. Among all the schools, except for the Burning School, who canpare with us in terms of killing? Our captain is the son of the Thunder Element to advance to the fifth ring, and there is also a five-ring witch given by the organization." Weapon, the strength is notparable to that of ordinary five-ring wizards, do you understand the gold content of genius five-ring wizards... Besides, the strength of the archmages who are staying in the court today is also much worse than Nu Lei." The five-ring wizard coughed and said proudly: "Although what you said is true, we wizards must not becent. I, Gabriel, have been practicing for 250 years, and I have only reached the five-environment world. Up to now, I have only mastered the five-environment world." There are only seven innate spells in the area, and they are not worth mentioning in front of real geniuses, and the golden light wizard is our role model!" Gabrio is humble on the surface, but he is actually in Versailles. After all, the five-ring wizard, the son of the thunder element, is 250 years old, plus the third and fourth rings and six talents are perfect. These conditions add up to a genius in the eyes of the public. It can only be said that he is still a little short of being a top genius. "Okay, let''s act ording to the n. This spirit of the thunder element is what themander-in-chief is determined to obtain. After capturing it, it is obviously to be bestowed on the golden light wizard to help his strength to a higher level. Maybe, In the Temple of Thunder next door, there are wizards who have taken a fancy to this thunder elemental spirit, and they are all waiting for the opportunity to capture it." Gabrio''s words came true. At the edge of the Thunder Basin, a five-ring wizard from the Temple of Thunder has led a team to kill. "Nu Lei has left, and now it''s time for our performance." However, neither of these parties thought of it. There was already a figure, and they came to the Thunder Punishment Court one step ahead! The sky above the Thunder Pool. Li Wei hid in the thundercloud, and the hermit rune covered his figure. "Huh? The Great Mage Fury Thunder doesn''t seem to be here... I wanted to use him to practice my hands at first, but now I can only give up. That''s good, I take away the spirit of the element of thunder, and it will be easier." Nu Lei is a fifth-level veteran, and it is really troublesome to deal with it. However, Li Wei can perceive that there is still a fifth-level archmage in the referee, but his strength is much weaker than that of Nu Lei. He has already made the Holy Infant clone somewhere in the basin, on standby at any time, just in case. "Ania, I''m here to find a ce for you!" All the robes around Li Wei burst and turned into ashes under the ck mes. Ferocious ck scales began to emerge, and his size began to grow, finally reaching the height of a three-story building. "Huh, I haven''t done anything for a long time, let''s warm up first." Boom! He swooped down, causing the airflow to explode rapidly, and scattered the thunderclouds in the sky! The ck me formed exhaust gas, like an airne passing through the sky, and it lingered for a long time! Inside the court. A bald-headed mage with thick eyebrows, big eyes, extraordinary momentum, strong body, and no aura of a mage is interrogating the prisoner. Brother Nu Lei told him before he left that he should be careful of revenge from evil mages and not take it lightly. Suddenly, his expression changed. "Bold! You actually trespassed on my Thunder Pond''s forbidden area. When I catch you, I will definitely let you experience the pain of Thunder Healing!" He turned into thunder and rushed out. Lei Kong saw the enemying. That was a ck-scaled dragon that descended from the sky. "Oops, it''s actually a dragon demon!" Thirty years ago, the Supreme Dharma God once predicted: "The catastrophe wille to the world, heresies such as evil mages, dragon demons, and stone demons will soon bring disaster to Io, so let religious groups and monasteries everywhere get ready." Dragon demon refers to the evil of the dragon. They are extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty, together with stone demons and demons, they are known as the "Three Demons of Io". The dragon demon saw this and immediately killed him. "Jie Jie Jie, die!" Lei Kong waved his staff, and countless purple thunders swept towards the dragon demon! "Evil, you are the one who died!" Boom! Level 5 explosion! The Abbey is trembling. "This little attack is not enough to tickle the uncle!" Dragon Demon wrapped Zi Lei in his arms and rushed out of the explosion range. He was surrounded by ck mes and pushed Zi Lei away! The mace in his hand swung straight at it! The terrifying wind is sweeping! Lei Kong did his best to form a thunder barrier! click. The strong wind shattered the barrier and disappeared invisible. Lei Kong burst out, and the staff in his hand was raised high. In the sky, within a radius of a few miles, thunderclouds gathered, and thunder as thick as a water tank fell! Dragon Demon was shot down to the ground and fell into the big pit. "Bluffer, vulnerable!" Lei Kong sneered, and continued to bombard with Lei Fa. The next moment, he was suddenly in a trance, and regained his rity in an instant. Just now, he seemed to see a giant spider standing upright. And he was entangled in the spider web. At the moment when he was stunned, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and the mace in his hand was struck forward! "Oops!" Lei Kong''splexion changed, and the protective force field flickered. At the same time, without hesitation, he threw a purple rune engraved with the picture of Wan Lei falling down, and it exploded instantly. God Rune Thunderbolt! Boom! Rune explosion. Tens of thousands of purple thunders descended, exploding within a radius of a few miles. This was an all-round blow with no dead ends! In an instant, the monastery was razed to the ground, and the nuns and mages inside also vaporized instantly. The high temperature of Thunderbolt melted a huge magma pit with a diameter of several miles on the ground. The power of one blow is so terrifying! "Heh, fight with me? I''m a disciple of the Thunder King, how could I have no hole cards?" Lei Kong sneered. The runes of each level can be divided into four levels in Kane''s system. Low, medium, high, excellent! The one he just made is a rare fifth-level high-level rune, made by the disciple of the Thunder King, a great mage who is more powerful than Fury Thunder. His name is "Master Wan Lei", he is the most trusted disciple of Dharma King Lei Dian, and he is a proper dharma king seedling! So what if it is a dragon demon? They were still killed! The bottom of the big pit. A figure rose from the sky, and saw that the dragon demon was surrounded by six kinds of giant dragons. His body was shattered, and countless grantion was growing crazily. Except for the head, there is not a single part of the whole body that is intact. Even, even his heart was exposed, beating thumping. However, just blinking, with ashes flying around him, his mutted body has returned to its original state! Li Wei exhaled a foul breath, feeling emotional in his heart. "The way of this instant talisman is really hard to defend against. The six great dharma figures and the protective body of the divine weapon, plus the scale of the golden snake at the peak of the fourth level, can''t stop it... Could it be that the person who made this talisman was a five-year-old man?" An archmage at the level of perfect ring? That''s me, if it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have fallen." Seeing the Dragon Demon Wushang, Lei Kong''splexion changed drastically, he couldn''t believe it. "How is it possible, this is a talisman made by Master Wan Lei himself, this dragon evil... actually has the legendary immortal body?" You know, Wan Lei used this kind of talisman to kill a level five dragon demon before! Even the most powerful stone demon of the "Three Demons of Io" was seriously injured by this blow and fled in a panic. The next moment, that figure came bursting out. Doesn''t it look like he was seriously injured? "Seriously injured, what''s the point! Let me die!" The mace hit Lei Kong''s barrier, and it shattered in an instant. Lei Kong was at his wits end and could only run away crazily. Besides the talisman, his other means can''t even break the opponent''s defense. How can he fight? Boom! Another shocking blow. Lei Kong was hit by a mace, like a baseball, hitting the white jade pir that had just been repaired not long ago, the pir cracked, and Lei Kong was also smashed to pieces. Level 5 archmage, die! The Thunder Elemental Spirit over there is already dumbfounded. Li Wei picked up the ring, raised his head and said lightly: "If youe with me, I will let you go. If you don''t want to, then let him be buried for him." The next moment, Lei Peng nodded frantically, like a chicken pecking at rice. "Is it so easy? It made me a little ufortable. It seems that you have been struggling for a long time." Li Wei tore the chain with his dragon ws, and Lei Peng descended from the sky, spread his wings, prostrated himself on the ground, and lowered his head. It took the initiative to send the spirit deed into Li Wei''s mind with great insight, and sessfully recognized the master. "Very well, I like a little bird like you, much better than some birds." All debts have been repaid! Although I am tired, the feeling of not being in debt is reallyfortable. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription. In addition, the easter egg chapter posted pictures of [Sky Dragon] and [Dead Ember Dragon]. Chapter 320: In front of Long Nie, pretending to be a genius! (big Chapter 320 In front of Long Nie, pretending to be a genius! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Ji Lei Basin. Thunder penalty referee. In the void. The Supreme Eye slowly emerged, looking at the Dragon Demon. Li Wei didn''t pay attention to it, and after a while, the Supreme Eye disappeared silently. "Very well, all three vests are wanted by the Kane Empire... As expected of a family, everything is done neatly." Li Weiined inwardly. The sky above the Thunder Pool. Lei Peng opened his mouth, like a whale swallowing the sea, trying to **** all the power of the thunder element into his belly. Through the spiritual deed, Li Wei learned that Lei Peng has been squeezed by the Thunder Punishment Referee for many years, and now her strength has been damaged, so she needs to absorb the power of the thunder element in this thunder pool to make up for the shortfall. "Rx to absorb, the deity will protect you." Li Wei said. He came to the ruins of the Thunder Punishment Tribunal, looking for the trophies of the misceneous fish mages. "Mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is." Suddenly, Li Wei''splexion changed slightly, his figure flickered, and he left the ce. In the distant skyline, a purple thunder snake struck with lightning speed! Boom! Thunder exploded, and electric arcs ran wildly! "Dragon evil, leave quickly!" A cold and ruthless voice came from a distance. This person was wearing a thunder witch robe. "The people from the Holy Tower of Thunder, it seems that the people from the Temple of Thunder have arrived. Could it be that they are also here for the spirit of the Thunder Element?" The ck thunder wizard he once killed was also the fifth ring of the Holy Tower of Thunder. This organization is one of severalrge organizations of the Thunder School. Li Wei asked: "Ask her, would she like to go with you?" When Lei Peng heard this, he quickly shook his head, with a full face of resistance, obviously unwilling. "You used force to coerce it, so it is naturally unwilling. Now, I, the Thunder Wizard, officially announce that it belongs to the Holy Tower of Thunder. I am in a good mood today, and I don''t want to start a massacre. You alien, you should leave. " Behind Wizard Jinglei, a wizard with perfect four rings began to line up, apparently prepared. But it can be seen that their bodies are shaking. Because, in front of them, it is very likely that a fifth-level dragon evil, this is a vicious, murderous person! However, the fear in their hearts gradually dissipated when they thought of the Wizard of Thunder, the genius wizard of the Holy Tower of Thunder who had been promoted to the Fifth Ring 20 years ago, sitting in charge. "This thunder elemental spirit is useless to you as a dragon, I advise you to take care of yourself." Jinglei wizard continued, obviously unwilling to fight with the dragon easily. Li Wei stood in front of Lei Peng, and said with a smile: "Why is it useless, I can use it to ride!" "In this case, then die, everyone, array!" After Wizard Jinglei finished speaking, the light of the magic circle shot up from the wizards with four rings. Levi felt calm: "This is some kind of ingenious wizard battle formation... Interesting." In an instant, the auras of all the wizards of the four rings were connected, and their mana surged and poured into the magic circle. Then, countless thunderbolts fell and gathered into a purple giant tens of meters high. The giant is wearing armor, holding a war hammer, and bathed in lightning, just like the legendary Thor! Battle Formation Thunder Giant! Gather the power of at least five wizards who are senior and above the fourth ring, and condense a phantom of Thor that is close to the fifth ring level! "As expected of a big organization, there is such a battle formation. Inparison, the purgatory ghost killing formation in the magic mirror is a bit behind the times... The way of wizards is the way of collective wisdom, which is not the same as it is today. " Li Wei''s mind turned, and he didn''t panic at all. Lei Peng tweeted, she was asking Li Wei if he should stop absorbing the Thunder Pool and escape first. Because she can also feel this tense atmosphere. "You just need to continue absorbing. With the deity here, no one can disturb you." Lee Wei voice transmission. Right now, this situation ispletely under his control. Affirmed by Li Wei, Lei Peng continued to absorb the power of Lei Chi without distraction. Li Wei stood in front of him with a mace in his hand, shing his sword at once, with an aura of one man guarding the gate and ten thousand men standing in the way! "You use the magic circle to kill the dragon evil!" After finishing speaking, the scheming Thunder wizard didn''t do anything. He asked his subordinates to test the strength of the dragon and make ns. "Let you, a hillbilly alien, see what the real power of Thor is, and what is the power of knowledge!" Five wizards with four rings, standing in the void on the head and limbs of the Thunder Giant, five in one, driving the Thunder Mecha! Booming, the thunder giant raised his hands and feet, followed by purple thunder, and the thunder light poured towards Li Wei like a tide. Li Wei''s body was filled with ck mes, turning into a high wall! Boom! The thunder and me collided, erupting with shocking power. "Dragon evil, that''s all." Seeing that Long Nie could only draw with the Thunder Giant formed by the battle formation. Thunder wizard heaved a sigh of relief, he stood in the distance, his talent magic turned into a giant thunder wolf, the giant wolf roared up to the sky, and rushed over! Li Wei''s body burst out, and at the same time, the six great dharma figures emerged! The mace and the palm of the left hand pped by the thunder giant shook each other! Faxiang collided with the thunder dragon, roaring bursts! The giant''s palm was smashed into pieces with a mace! The wizard with four rings in his left arm snorted, obviously injured. The Thunder Wolf also disappeared without a trace, and the Thunder Wizard''splexion changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the dragon would still have the strength to resist his sneak attack! "Compared to the real five rings, this battle formation is still inferior. I haven''t used any form to bless it. It''s just an ordinary Yanlong avatar...but I can disy the five rings with the body of five four rings. The strength of this battle formation is really good, this formation should belong to me!" Li Wei analyzed while fighting. The next moment, after taking the potion, the wizard with four rings endured the mental pain again, recovered the giant''s palm, and shot thunder from the palm, and the thunder light filled Li Wei''s sight! "Nightmare Fog!" A moment. Like an octopus spitting ink. The giant of thunder was surrounded by fog all over the sky. The thunder in the palm of the giant sted a piece of fog, but where is Li Wei''s figure? Indistinctly, there was a terrifying dragon roaring from the mist. "Everyone,e out of the fog range!" The thunder wizard outside hurriedly sted towards the fog with arge-scale thunder spell, trying to disperse the fog! He can feel that in the mist, the perception of mental power has been greatly weakened, which means that the wizard has be blind... But, it was toote. Thunder giants around him burst into thunder, attacking indiscriminately. The five wizards hid in it, and all they could see was fog. "What''s going on? My perception range is only a few hundred meters?" "Me too...I feel a great horror in the mist!" "Find a direction and escape!" "Yes, find a direction!" Then, Thunder Giant Thunder broke through the fog and rushed forward. It stands to reason that with the flying speed of the Thunder Giant, it should be easy to fly out of the fog. But after flying around, they returned to the same ce, as if caught in the legendary... ghost hitting the wall. This is the horror of the fog of dreams. It not only weakens perception, but also deceives the perception of some people with low mental power! The signature skills of the nightmare lords, that''s it! "Kill! It''s just an illusion!" "Shoot with all your strength, that dragon evil must be hiding in the mist!" "Use arge-scale thunder spell!" These people attacked crazily, and hundreds of thunderballs exploded, exploding like fireworks. Soon, the Thunder Giant''s aura began to drop. The five levels of battle formations already consume a lot of energy and cannot be sustained. Before Li Wei could do anything, they copsed by themselves! Like a ghost, Li Wei appeared in front of one of the four-ring wizards with a grinning grin, and smashed it into pieces. Leon was in the mist, crazily devouring his soul. A four-ring wizard is wandering in the mist, his forehead is covered with sweat. "Come out? You only y these tricks, right? Face me, alien!" As soon as the words fell, a burly and stalwart figure emerged behind him, and ck mes spewed out from the dragon''s ws! Finally sensed the enemy, the wizard swallowed, and tremblingly said: "Sorcerer Jinglei will avenge us, in front of the real wizard genius, you... are nothing!" The mes swallowed it, and Li Wei sneered: "He didn''t even dare toe in to rescue you." Not long after, when the fog cleared, all the wizards with the four rings were killed! On the other side, Wizard Jinglei didn''t dare to get close at all. The five-ring defensive witch weapon shield kept releasing magic attack mist in the distance. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and he roared: "Face me, bastard!" This scene is like a mortal who walks in the dark night and emboldens himself by shouting. Wizard Jinglei knew that if he got close and lost his long-range advantage as a wizard, his fate would be simr to those of the four-ring wizards. "Long Nie, you have killed so many wizards from the Holy Tower of Thunder, there will be no ce for you in this continent of Io!" "Who can''t say cruel words,e here if you have the ability?" Li Weiughed. At this moment, he frowned slightly. On the skyline behind them, another group of people suddenly appeared. It was Gabriel and five teammates! Gabrio looked at the situation before him and knew that the archmage of the Thunder Punishment Tribunal should have died. Now Long Nian and the team from the Holy Tower of Thunder have met, and the two sides are exchanging fire. "Now is a great time, let''s subdue the spirit of the thunder element!" Gabriel said. The five wizards rushed towards Lei Peng immediately. A ck wall of fire spread out, blocking the wizards and stopping them all! "Whoever steps into the thunder pool, die!" Li Wei withdrew his right hand and said in a cold voice. "Bold dragon, are you blocking me?" Gabriel shouted. "Get out!" Li Wei said coldly. Gabrio was scolded, his face was livid. He looked at Long Nie, and then at Thunder Wizard. "Your Excellency, although we arepetitors, we are all wizards after all. In the current situation, why don''t we join forces to kill Long Nie first, and we are all trying to capture the spirit of the thunder element?" He asked. "That''s exactly what I mean!" Wizard Jinglei finally found the bottom of the steps. Alone, he always felt that there was no way to securely win Long Nie. Even if he won, he would definitely pay a huge price, and the gain outweighed the loss. However, coupled with the young Five Rings of the Laitney family,bined, even if this dragon has some skills, how can it be the opponent of the two Five Rings wizards? He, the thunder wizard, as the son of the element of thunder, is also one of the top existences in the younger generation of the Temple of Thunder. Lei Peng looked at Li Wei, a little at a loss. "You go on, I won''t let them bother you." Li Wei spoke to Lei Peng with a calm voice, which made Lei Peng feel at ease. Lei Peng nodded, telling Li Wei to deal with the enemy carefully. Li Wei was very relieved, that kid Phoenix had never been so considerate of himself, wishing to die every day. "Two talented five-ring wizards from top organizations, it seems that they are going to be serious today." Li Wei took a deep breath. He looked at the wizards attacking from both sides. Endless ck magic mes erupted from his body. The ck mes rushed into the sky, forming the indomitable three-headed dragon god! Outside the dark ancient tower. All eyes were attracted by the battle on the fifth floor. Every battle between wizards and alien races makes wizards look forward to it. Watching wizards ughtering aliens is an enjoyable thing. Of course, watching wizards being tortured and killed by powerful aliens is ufortable. And on this day, the three-headed Dragon Sin, which had been silent for a long time and was forgotten by most people, once again appeared in front of the world! And what he is about to meet are two genius five-ring wizards from the Holy Tower of Thunder and the Laitney Family! The ne of the ancient saints. Seeing the familiar three-headed monster appear, the knights sat together again. "The monster ising, I bet the monster will win this game." "I think it should be a wizard this time. It is said that these two are elite wizards. If they lose to monsters, what will the wizard look like?" "How about we take a small gamble?" "Forget it, the leader said, stay away from gambling!" Human world. The Saint of the Church of the Stars, Este is currently discussing important matters with her ally "Dragon". Now, in order to fight against thend abandoned by the gods and preserve the fire of the Seven Gods, the major churches have formed a loose "Alliance of the Seven Gods". In the alliance, there are some small groups, the stars and the dragon gods, the earth and the holy brilliance, etc... "Dragon, what do you think of this dragon?" Este asked. "Across the ancient tower, I can''t see through it... But I can feel that this dragon evil is a little different, maybe it''s not that simple." "The Venerable Nielong imed that the Nielong is his child. Do you think this is true?" Long chuckled and said: "This is just a means he used to fight against the dragon n, it can''t be taken seriously." Long continued: "In my opinion, this battle should still be won by the three dragons." Este asked: "You trust him so much?" Long said to himself: "Dragon, that''s how powerful it is!" And in the endless sea, in the realm of thunder. The Lightney family and the wizards of the Holy Tower of Thunder are looking forward to it. They were all injured by the three-headed dragon on the fourth floor, and the organization branch was destroyed by the dragon. And now, they finally have a chance for revenge! The electric eel wizard looked at the projection indifferently. As soon as he heard that the three dragon evils appeared, he immediately came to watch the live broadcast. As the heir of Prince Wu, his family''s sense of honor is very strong! "Although Gabriel is not as good as the boy Golden Light Wizard, but he cooperates with Thunder Wizard to defeat Long Nie, and he is sure." He analyzed in his heart. Before on the fourth floor, this dragon evil has been arrogant for a long time. Now, fate arranged for Long Nian to meet with the elite of the fifth floor. This time, the three-headed dragon evil, luck is exhausted, doomed! Suddenly, with the appearance of the three famous dragons who once stirred up the situation, those wizard organizations who had been oppressed by the dragons all turned their attention. Looking at the pan-ne, the only one who hopes that the three dragons will win is the evil dragon Venerable Nielong. Venerable Nielongughed, theughter made the darknd tremble. "Kill, my child, the boring fifth floor is finally interesting!" Inside the ancient pagoda. Three dragon gods descended from the sky, with ck mes covering the sky behind them! Li Wei hid in it, with piercing eyes. "I''ll use you guys to test the achievements of my Tianlong Sword Code!" The Mace is long gone, reced by the freshly baked Chilong Zhantie! Dragon God''s muscles bulged, and his six arms clenched the ck me giant sword, and the vast power poured into it! The Immortal Armor transformed into ferocious ck scales covering the whole body, braving ck mes. Three thousand feathered des, spinning and flying around the dragon god, forming a wind and thunder force field! Nightmare helmet, the head of the ck dragon that turned into the central head of the dragon god. The scarlet cloak, behind the Dragon God, stretched into a long blood-red river, running across the sky. The big golden shield was thrown directly by the Dragon God, whizzing and whirling like a frisbee on the battlefield! The six divine soldiers, connected with the three dragon gods, have long been not rigid in shape, butbined with the dragon god''s fighting style and adapt to the situation, so that the greatest power of the divine soldiers can be brought into y! To this day, the six gods and the six dharmas are perfect. The mainbat functions of the three-headed dragon **** attack, defense, control, discement, etc. areplete! At this moment, one against two, I am not afraid! "Hiss... what kind of dragon evil is this?" Seeing this scene, both Gabriel and Thunder Wizard were shocked. After they entered the fifth floor, they also fought with other dragons, each winning or losing. The dragon evils they have seen are mainly innate spells and various rtively rough physical skills. asionally, there are some who also possess powerful secret techniques. Butpared with the dragon in front of him, those dragon''s physical skills and secret techniques are all so unbearable. This kind of secret technique even gave them the illusion that they were facing the primordial soul shaman. "The next step is to go all out." In Gabriel''s mind, a purple ne appeared. There are mysterious spell runes on it, which is obviously a five-ring witch weapon. "The captain actually used the [Thundercloud Ne] at the beginning of the battle. It seems that this dragon evil is not simple." The other four-ring wizards were in shock, knowing that today would be a tough battle! As soon as Gabriel''s Thundercloud Ne came out, thunderbolts continued to gather in the void, making it surrounded by a thick golden thundercloud, making it even more powerful. In the palm of his hand, the golden lightning formed a chain, which continued to extend and struck towards the Dragon God! On the other side, a round shield made of purple shells was flying around Wizard Thunder. This witchcraft is named "Bailey Shield". After he entered the realm of the five-ring wizard in the ancient tower. Themander-in-chief of the organization, a veteran five-ring weapon maker, used a rare five-level supernatural creature [East Sea Thunder m] from the east coast of Io to refine two five-ring witch weapons, one for [Bele Shield], and the second is [Broken Thunder Ball]. Breaking Thunder Bead is a top-quality five-ring witch weapon with great power, but it was obtained by the top genius of the Holy Tower of Thunder [Switching Wizard]. Bere shield is of high-quality goods, which is quite inferior, but even so, it is still the dream of many five-ring wizards! Thunder shield and protective force field body, full of security, the thunder wizard turned into a lightning bolt, and distanced himself from the three dragon gods. At the same time, he stretched out his hand a little, and in the void, an extremely solid thunder ball shot away! Fourth ring talent Oblivion Thunderball! This blow is powerful, already has the power of 250 cards, but it is still much worse than Li Wei''s Fire Dragon Tribtion. The two wizards and wizards did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and they used thunderbolt methods when they came up. Dragon God raised his hand, and the three thousand feathered des turned into a hurricane, and shed towards the golden chain. The golden dragon shield flew out, blocking the thunder ball not far away! The thunder ball exploded, and the Golden Dragon Shield trembled. If this shot went on before Li Wei hadn''t reforged it, the Golden Dragon Shield might be beaten back to its original shape and returned to the body to recuperate. But now that the Golden Dragon Shield has been nurtured for a long time, it has already be a fourth-level magic weapon. In addition, Li Wei is constantly adding new and rare materials, making its power increase day by day. On the other side, the four-ring wizard of the Laitney family took advantage of the two five-ring wizards to contain the dragon evil, and had already surrounded Li Wei! However, as a magic circle wizard, Li Wei had already predicted their actions. Before the magic circle was activated, the three dragon gods suddenly elerated, and the Tianlong Jiandian shed three swords in a row! Three sword qi. shed at Thunder Wizard together. Cut to Gabriel together. Thest step is to tear apart the scarlet dark side. In the sky, a red wound stretching for 100 meters emerged. The huge body of the dragon **** got into it and disappeared! "Oops, what kind of method is this? Why is this dragon evil, not ying cards ording to the routine?" Gabriel was startled, looking at the disappearing dragon, he quickly blocked the terrifying sword energy with thunderclouds. Boom! The thunder cloud ne burst out with golden light, which actually blocked the sword attack. This is also a fine piece of five-ring witch weapon, otherwise it would not be able to easily block Li Wei''s sword attack. "Everyone be careful, this evil dragon knows some tricks, and he likes to sneak attack others!" Wizard Jinglei reminded. As for those four-ring wizards, they only arranged the magic circle at this time. A huge thunder pce fell from the sky and sealed off the surrounding area! Five-ring magic circle King of Thunder! Even if you are a five-ring wizard, if you are trapped in it, you will not be able to escape for a while, and it is difficult to dodge. You can only be reduced to a fish on the chopping board, beaten to death by spells! "A bunch of trash, you can''t hurry up, the enemies are all **** gone!" Gabriel looked at the empty magic circle, where there was no figure of Long Nian, he couldn''t help but cursed. This dragon reacted too quickly, as if he knew they were going to form an formation. Compared with other dragons, his IQ was much higher! Gabriel spread out his mental power and looked around to prevent himself from being attacked. Suddenly, hisplexion changed, and he saw a hole behind one of the four ring wizards! "careful!" After he finished speaking, a thunderbolt shot arrived in an instant! Boom! Unfortunately, it is toote. The long sword pierced the force field of the four-ring wizard and stabbed him to death! Apanied by his death, this five-ring magic circle will be destroyed without attack! Three dragon gods emerged, propping up a huge shield to block the thunder gun. Part of the lightning was unstoppable, and it ran around on the Dragon God. It would not be easy for an ordinary five-ring wizard. But the dragon **** smiled, and the phantom of the sky dragon behind him emerged, sucking all the arcs into it. "Damn it, this guy can actually absorb the power of thunder!" Upon seeing this, the thunder wizard stopped the attack he wanted to make. "Your Excellency, use your real skills. Ordinary attacks can''t kill him, but make him stronger. You must use saturated attacks to kill him in one fell swoop!" "See it!" The two had a tacit understanding, and Gabriel''s golden magic power gushed out crazily. A golden thunder pir about ten feet thick exploded, and before Long Nie had time to react, he was already blown away! Five-ring Talent Instant Lightning Strike! This move is extremely fast, hits every shot, and is difficult to dodge. It is Gabriel''s housekeeping skill! On the other side, hundreds of thunderballs appeared in front of Thunder Wizard. These thunderballs quickly flew towards Long Nian, and in mid-air, they transformed into thunder warriors in armor! Every soldier actually has the strength of a three-ring wizard. With so many gathered together, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and the power is very frightening. This trick is simr to Li Wei''s way of runes! Five-ring Talent Thunder Warrior! "It is your honor to die under my most powerful five-ring talent!" This [Thunder Warrior] is the bottom-of-the-box skill of the thunder wizard. Because it needs to gather hundreds of soldiers, it consumes a lot of money, so it is not easy to make a move. But every time he makes a shot, he will never be disappointed! "This is the strength of a genius." The eyes of the surviving four-ring wizards were shocked. Under such a brilliant thunder attack, any evil is not to be feared! Outside the ancient pagoda. Looking at Long Nie who was submerged by the Thunder Warriors and the golden Thunder Pir, the figures watching the battle murmured: "It''s over..." The Lightney family and the wizards of the Holy Tower of Thunder cheered. "If this move continues, even if you don''t die, you will definitely be seriously injured. The next three dragons are powerless!" The electric eel wizard said with a look of disdain: "It seems that I still overestimated him. The five-ring talent of the Jinglei wizard is very good, and the future potential is unlimited. It is indeed extraordinary to be able to enter the top fifty of the ancient pagoda ranking list." ce." Even the saint in the world, the dragon, frowned. "Did I miss it?" Only Venerable Nielong chose to believe in the three-headed Nielong, and it murmured in its heart: "The feathered dragon condensed by the secret method behind him has the ability to absorb thunder, and with the invincible body of Nielong, it is impossible to be knocked down so easily . as expected. The sea of ??golden and purple thunder was torn apart, and a figure bathed in lightning broke through the blockade of the thunder soldiers,ughing wildly! It is the three dragons! His scales were broken, obviously his defense was broken, his flesh was scorched ck, and the electric arc permeated the air. However, its aura at this moment is unprecedentedly powerful! Behind Li Wei, the [Wind Rises and Thunder Surge] Dharma form continued to expand. After being charged with countless thunder powers, this Dharma form was so strong that even the Scarlet Emperor Dragon''s Dharma form paled inparison! He became more courageous as he fought, his scales exploded, and his strength was endless! "Tianlong Sword Code!" The same attack, this time, the power of the sword energy has increased by 30%pared to just now! This sword is aimed at Thunder Wizard! The sword energy in the shape of a dragon spurts away! The thunder wizard tried his best, ignoring the consumption of magic power, and hundreds of thunder **** appeared again! "Your immortal body also has a limit, it is impossible not to die!" The thunder warriors, which were more violent than before, rushed away! At the same time, he watched the sword energy sweeping towards him, and blocked himself with a Bailey shield. Just now, it was this shield that blocked the opponent''s sword attack. He believed in the defensive power of this witch weapon! The sword energy collided with the shield. It''s like a big river rushing on me. "Click." A terrifying voice came. Wizard Jinglei suddenly discovered that the shield, which was safe and reliable enough to withstand the full blow of the senior wizard of the five rings... shattered. The bere shield split in two, the runes dimmed, obviously broken. Without a witch weapon to resist, the five-ring protective force field he had just learned was instantly shattered by the aftermath of the sword energy. He was overwhelmed by the sword energy and was at a loss. The sword energy dissipated, and the rain of blood fell, pattering. Thunder Tower Genius, Thunder Wizard, die! "How is it possible? One sword breaks the five-ring witch weapon?" Seeing this scene, Gabrio panicked. The opponent can break the Bailey shield, and also can break his own Thundercloud Ne. "This dragon evil uses the secret method of exploding seeds, and the more it fights, the stronger it bes, it is invincible!" Gabrio turned into Thunder, trying to escape. Behind him, those four-ringed wizards, like Chinese cabbage, were hacked to death by the dragon evil who had reached its peak and was covered in thunder! He ran away desperately, Long Nie turned into a ck light, escaped into the dark side, and quickly chased after him! Although he couldn''t see Long Nie, he knew that the other party was getting closer and closer to him! This feeling of death approaching every step of the way is so terrifying! It didn''t take long. He stopped, and a scarlet wound that tore through the sky appeared in front of him. The Dragon God squeezed out of it, and the long sword in his hand shed at him! In the dragon horn, there is an invisible mental power attack! Nightmare Dragon''s Breath! Gabrio lost his mind for a moment and came back to his senses. The sword energy has been cut! The thundercloud ne desperately resisted, and the golden thundercloud became more and more intense, turning into substance! "break!" The nightmare ising, the sky is dark! Blessed by Li Wei in various forms, the terrifying power is transmitted to the thundercloud barrier through the long sword! Boom! The thundercloud copsed. The ne was dimly lit and apparently broken. Li Wei in the state of dragon evil can be called the destroyer of witchcraft! "Thor Blessing!" Gabriel''s final force field flickered, dying. He exhausted thest strength in his body, and condensed a terrifying golden lightning! It''s a pity, it''s all in vain! "Three Dragons me Kill!" The three-color mes merged before his eyes and exploded. engulfs him and the golden lightning. Gabriel, die! Putting away the loot, Dragon God returned to Lei Peng and slowly disappeared. Li Wei sat cross-legged beside the Thunder Pool until Lei Peng absorbed all the power of the Thunder Pool. Lei Peng''s momentum has reached its peak, and it feels stronger than Phoenix. Something happened here, Li Wei finished cleaning the battlefield and left quickly. He joined the Holy Child in the distance. This battle will be much easier if there are Holy Infant and Phoenix to assist. But Li Wei didn''t want to discard his dragon evil vest, so he didn''t use wizard means from beginning to end. Otherwise, why bother? "It seems that even if I don''t have the means of a wizard, I don''t need to rely on foreign objects such as magic circles. I am now a six-spirited soldier and a knight with perfect six magic signs. One person is enough to deal with two five-ring wizards... But these two are Thunder School , being defeated by my Heavenly Dragon Fa Xiangtian, it might not be so easy for other schools." Leaving the Jilei Basin, Li Wei found a no-man''snd, adjusted his body, and counted the gains of these people at the same time. And outside the ancient tower. Human world. Long smiled: "I knew it, he would win, he has the potential to be a real [Dragon]!" Este was thoughtful, and then sighed: "Fortunately, the ne of Dragon Evil is not within the scope of this meeting, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble." The Wizarding World. The observers were silent. Especially the two parties involved, the Laitney family and the Holy Tower of Thunder. Wizard Eel is very disappointed, Gabriel ispletely embarrassing the Golden Lightning family! "Two sons of thunder elements with five rings, possessing high-quality five-ring witchcraft, and a team of subordinates to support them in battle formations. This kind of good card that is sure to win is beaten to pieces. Letting a dragon bully it is really trash!" The other wizards of the family said: "Master Electric Eel, don''t be angry. The real trump card of our family''s younger generation is the golden light wizard. A temporary defeat doesn''t mean anything... They were in the tower and couldn''t see the previous battle of Long Nian, so they still underestimated the enemy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to lose." "Yes, with the golden light wizard, sooner orter we can win the round, and we, the strong with perfect five rings, have never made a move." Wizard Electric Eel snorted coldly and returned to the wizard tower. "I only hate that I have no chance to fight this beast! Otherwise, it will die without a ce to bury it!" Dark ce. Venerable Nielongughed heartily. Before, the Dragon Nie family suffered a lot in front of the wizard, but now they have all lost face by the three-headed Dragon Nie! The King of Fire said: "It is indeed a good seedling, but the premise is that it can grow up, and it must be at least level six or higher." Venerable Nielong snorted coldly: "If anyone uses the big to bully the small to deal with this venerable''s child, don''t me this venerable for bullying the small." "He may not be your child..." "I said yes!" Inside the ancient pagoda. Li Wei has finished taking stock of the harvest. First of all, there are the trophies of the native mage, such as magic weapons, materials, some magic stones, and several pieces of level five lightning runes. However, none of the [Thunderbolt] talismans that were cast that day were enough to severely injure Li Wei. On the side of the wizard, the harvest is quite good. Taishi totaled 900,000. There are a number of various resources, including a piece of Level 5 thunder elemental metal named [Thunder Bee Stone], which was obtained from Gabriel. This thunder bee stone is like honeb coal, covered with fine holes, in which is rich thunder element. "With some fifth-level materials, you can make the alchemy creature [Thunder Tapir]." The production of Nick God requires a huge amount of fifth-level elemental metals and corresponding materials. In the short term, there is definitely no way to get them all. Li Wei''s n is to gather the three Fengshen first to form abined suit effect, and then refine the others. In addition, there are a number of Sihuan witchcraft, all of which are standard witchcraft and of average quality. The shredded Bailey Shield and Thundercloud Ne are nice. Five-ring witchcraft can be divided into three grades: ordinary, high-quality, and top-quality. The ball of the secret fire is of ordinary grade, and the ring of ouroboros is of the highest grade. In addition, what made Li Wei the happiest was that he got a ready-made set of five-ring magic circle, King of Thunder. Although the power is much lower than that of the eight Tianlong prisons, the victory lies in the simple formation. For Li Wei, one person can set up the formation, and the formation can be formed in an instant. There is also a set of ready-made five-ring battle formation - Thunder Giant. Li Wei has seen the power of this battle formation before. When he has time, he will begin to analyze and study this set of magic formations, andbine them with the purgatory ghost killing formation to create a battle formation suitable for knights and ancient saints. A few dayster. Li Wei returned to Dragon Pce Ind with the holy baby. In the Babu Tianlong Prison, the extraordinary creatures were very excited to see Li Wei''s return. Li Wei released Lei Peng to temporarily guard the Thunder Hell. Alchemy creatures can''te out for the time being, so Lei Peng has to find something to do. There are so many five-level guards, and the defense ability of the eight dragon prisons can be called abnormal. Practicing in such a ce is really reassuring. "Next, first promote the [Necronomicon] to a five-ring witch weapon. Once this witch weapon is promoted to five rings, it will be a top-grade witch weapon." Li Wei retreated immediately and began to refine the Necronomicon. Holy calendar 1198, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 33 years. The 97th round table meeting of the Dusk Knights was held. As soon as Li Wei came up, he found that the Ember Knight was full of energy, and his momentum was not what it used to be. "Congrattions to the fourth grade." Li Wei smiled. Ash Knight said: "Haha, thank you Captain." In a thought, a gray dragon phantom appeared behind him, circling the sky, and ashes fell from the sky, full of a bleak atmosphere. "My aura, named [Dragon of Death and Silence], can enhance my physique, weaken the enemy''s physique, self-healing ability, and has miraculous effects against vampires. If you need to hunt vampires in the future, juste to me." Hogg, who was once oppressed by the first-level blood n, has transformed into a blood n nemesis, which can be said to be a turn of events. Thousand Illusionary Knight looked longingly and said, "I''m so envious." She is still at the peak of the second level, and has not yet broken through the third level. "Now we have two fourth-level knights in our knight order. Come on everyone, the Dharma in the blood is waiting for you to open it. This will be a huge treasure house." Li Weiughed. The next step is the routine practice exchange and question-and-answer session. In terms of wizards in today''s Knights, there are Li Wei, the five-ring wizard, and Baihua, the soul wizard, who are responsible for solving doubts. In terms of the strength of the teachers, they are not weaker than the top organizations, and they are still one-on-one tutoring. Needless to say about the Cavaliers, Li Wei knows everything. Many of the breathing techniques practiced by these group members are leftovers from his original y, so they are naturally very clear. After the meeting. Li Wei returned to his daily practice. Several monthster, with the joint efforts of him and the Holy Infant, [Necronomicon] finally advanced to the five-ring witch weapon. Li Wei opened the book, and there were only a hundred pages. Today, it has reached 1,000 pages, of which 900 pages are vacant... This means that the Necronomicon of the five rings can theoretically hold a thousand dead spirits. Li Wei recited the spell. The Headless Swordsman appeared in front of him. ording to the reminder from the Necronomicon, this undead at the peak of level 4 is currently at a bottleneck in strength, and as a **** creature, he needs to go to **** to be promoted to level 5. In the ancient tower, it is possible to connect to the special ne of **** through spells. Otherwise, the summoning-based wizards of the death school will be greatly reduced inbat power. Exined some precautions, and the headless swordsman left. With the connection of the Necronomicon, Li Wei can monitor the whereabouts of the headless swordsman without worrying about him getting lost. When he returns, Li Wei will have a fifth-level necromancer. 10,000 words today, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription. Chapter : Explanation of a single : The problem of upgrading the Knights. Single-chapter exnation: The problem of upgrading the Knights. In thest chapter, some readers said that other knights leveled up too quickly, forcing them to be higher than the protagonist. Lao Tian exined: 1. Except for the ck knight and others who briefly studied wizards, the other knights only took one course, which was still "Primary and Middle School Mathematics". The protagonist has taken six courses at the "University Advanced Mathematics" level at the same time. In addition, there are "Meditation", "Six Talents", "Three Arts of Wizards: Five-ring Magic Circle, Five-ring Device, Five-ring Pharmaceutical", "Kaine Rune", "Words of Runes", " "Body Refining Method"...Which one, doesn''t it require countless energy? The proficiency panel is open, and the proficiency will be increased a little bit, but this is from the "liver", and the "liver" is the core of this book! 2. Most of the eighteen members who can enter the Twilight Knights are talents who have already stood out in the Seven Kingdoms Continent before the recovery of the demon tide, butpared with the protagonist, their brilliance has been covered up. Before the Ember Knight met the protagonist, he was only one step away from the legend, and now, 150 or 60 years have passed, and the Dusk Knights were established in 1022, and now 170 or 80 years have passed . For such a long time, the Ember Knight has only practiced the ancestral breathing method andbat skills. This kind of improvement is also called forced elevation? Why did Lao Tian dy in arranging for the ck Knight, an older legend, to advance to the fourth level? Isn''t it because he considered that the ck Knight doubled as a wizard, so he was caught up by the Ash Knight? 3. When the protagonist was practicing, he had to find and explore by himself for everything he wanted, but now he has established a knight order with aplete system and a series ofplete ways to obtain resources. You can get it by contributing to the Knights. The protagonist is the "Pioneer", who came from a hard way. With the conditions of the current Knights, the speed of promotion to the fourth level, is it me who forcibly raised it? The funniest thing is that today in the reader group, Lao Tian was sprayed by a reader who said that I had more than 3 million words, so the protagonist, Wu Environment, quit the group after scolding me for rubbish. I was wondering, I wrote two million words, where did I get three million? Finally, I would like to emphasize that regarding the upgrade rhythm of the protagonist''s main realm in this book, Lao Tian has his own scale in his heart, which will not be affected by others, and very few readers should note to teach me how to write a book. Two million words, the protagonist has gone from an ordinary person to a knight stage with hundreds of thousands of words, and then upgraded from an apprentice to a fifth ring, a big realm of hundreds of thousands, this is the reasonable speed in Lao Tian''s mind. Some readers have also noticed that Lao Tian''s book is written ording to the writing method of mortals. As I said before, I have never read a book of wizards. I don''t know what other wizards are. What upgrade rhythm, anyway, I will follow my own ideas. The realm of this book must be understood by those who have read Xianxiawen. Yuanhun is basically the same as Yuanying. The protagonist''s two million words are thest step before Yuanying, which is the speed I want. I don''t know how to write fast-paced upgrade articles, and it is impossible to disrupt my own rhythm in order to obey the wishes of some readers. And I think that this book is already fast-paced in the same genre. In addition, this book has 2 million words so far. It has changed from a new book with rising grades to an old book. The subscription has remained stable at more than 4,000, and it has never fallen. On the contrary, the subscription has reached a peak recently. It proves that from the perspective of most readers of this book, Lao Tian''s rhythm is definitely fine, and this is the only criterion for me to judge whether there is a problem with the rhythm of my book. Taking a step back, even if there is a real problem with Laotian''s rhythm, with Laotian''s ability, nothing can be changed. My current rhythm is the best state within my personal ability. When reading books like Lao Tian, ??most readers are silent and do not speak. I will not change my current stable rhythm because of individual speeches. above. June 21, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter 321: The strongest sub-dragon species! The body of the bronze statue! save the suffering Chapter 321 The strongest sub-dragon species! The body of the bronze statue! Help Gandalf! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Dark ancient tower. Io continent, west coast. The Deep Blue organization is holding the annual Deep Blue Conference. Witch Snow Lotus came here early and sat upright. Not long after, everyone arrived. Opposite the Snow Lotus Witch is the first genius of the Laitney family, the golden light wizard Gilga. Wizard Jinguang is normal on the surface, but his heart is extremely gloomy. Not long ago, the wizard Gabriel of the family, the younger generation of powerhouses second only to him, unexpectedly had his soul card shattered. All the other wizards traveling with him also died. After his investigation, on the day Gabriel died, a dragon appeared in the Thunder Punishment Tribunal, killed a fifth-level archmage, and was recorded by the Supreme Eye. So, he preliminarily determined that it was Long Nie who killed Gabriel. ording to the spies ced in the Temple of Thunder, he also learned that the Thunder Wizard from the Holy Tower of Thunder also fell that day, and his strength was almost the same as that of Gabriel. He guessed that the situation at that time should be like this: For some unknown reason, Long Nian raided the Thunder Punishment Tribunal, and then hid when he found a wizarding. After the thunder wizard and Gabriel appeared, the two sides fought because of the thunder elemental spirit, and both sides suffered losses. The despicable and shameless Long Nie took advantage of the time when both sides were hurt,unched a sneak attack, and brutally killed everyone! In this mission, the Laitney family lost their wife and soldiers. They did not get the spirit of the thunder element and lost a five-ring genius. After the meeting started, all parties expressed their opinions on the future nning of the organization. When it was the Laitney family''s turn, Wizard Jinguang said: "Everyone, in order to maximize the benefits of our wizarding civilization, I propose that we cooperate with other wizarding organizations such as the Nine Cities Alliance. We will first clear the aliens from the fifth floor, and thenpete internally, each with its own means. Among the alien powers, the Amethyst n is aggressive and extremely united, making it hard to shake. So I suggest starting from the dragons, unite first, search and eliminate all dragons! " After Wizard Golden Light finished speaking, the rest of the Laitney family echoed. "It makes sense. Before the ancient tower was opened, the wizard council also proposed this way." "Indeed, most of the dragons fight on their own, which is easy to deal with." "Exactly." As soon as this proposal came out, it got the support of most people. Snow Lotus Witch said: "It''s no problem to eliminate the evil of the dragon, but Io is so big, how should we find it?" Wizard Jin Guang said: "What dragons hate the most is normal dragons. Whenever they encounter them, they have to tear them up and eat their flesh and blood. We only need to find some mixed-blood dragons, and use them as bait toy out ways to kill them." Set up traps, send strong men to ambush, and then spread the word on the continent of Io, luring Long Nie to take the bait, and kill them one by one. Long Nie are monsters with well-developed limbs but no reason. As long as we wizards are serious, Eliminating the dragon evil is not worth mentioning." Witch Snow Lotus heard about it and said, "It sounds feasible, but the dragons are generally powerful, so I''m afraid they will y with fire and burn themselves." Wizard Jinguang sneered: "The Witch''s House is not good at fighting. It is understandable to be afraid of dragons, but our Laitney family is not afraid. Under the brilliant golden lightning, any evil is nothing more than a chicken and a dog!" Hearing that her organization was demoted, Witch Snow Lotus frowned slightly and stopped talking. Fighting head-on, she is indeed no match for the golden light wizard. But she always felt that something was wrong with this move. After some discussion, the Deep Blue organization decided to lobby the Nine Cities Alliance first. The leader of the younger generation of the Nine Cities Alliance, Yan Zhilong yer, hates anything rted to "dragon". Presumably, he must be happy to kill the dragon. Nine Cities Alliance. The top of the Skyfire Fortress. Simon sat here blowing the wind, the red streamer fluttering and hunting. He received a message from the Deep Blue organization. "Unite and kill the dragons, right? Interesting, this idea is good." He jumped and disappeared in mid-air. When he reappeared, he was already in the underground prison of the Skyfire Fortress. As a fortress of war. The prison here is divided into six floors. The first five floors suppress enemies from level one to level five. The sixth floor is a possible sixth-level enemy, which is still vacant. In the prisons on both sides, various alien races can be seen from time to time. They were not killed, but bound by the magic circle and chains in the prison. They have been enved, and their power was taken away by the magic circle to be used for the operation of the Skyfire Fortress. At critical moments, they will also be released to serve as cannon fodder on the battlefield. In some prisons, all kinds of extraordinary creatures are held, including some mixed-blood dragons, whose strength ranges from level one to level four. Simon came to the fifth floor, and the number of prisoners held here was obviously much less. With a gloomy face, he came to the deepest part of a huge prison. He sat cross-legged. In the prison in front of him, there is a giant beast as tall as a mountain. The giant beast is covered in ck scales and exudes a hot sulfur breath. It is like a giant lizard, standing upright, thirty stories high, with a thick tail supporting the ground, and rtively short forelimbs. It was scarred and full of holes, and a tube was inserted into the wound to extract its extremely high-temperature ck blood. Its eyes were full of anger, like a volcano about to erupt. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Simon joked. "I have no grievances with you, why are you arresting me?" This giant ck-scaled beast like a hill can actually talk directly to the wizard. Generally speaking, this is something that can only be done by pure-blooded dragons, or sub-dragons who have advanced to level six. Simon''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently: "Because you are a dragon, and all dragons are my enemies, Simon!" "Then why didn''t you kill me?" said the giant ck-scaled beast. "You are a rare [ck Lotus Beast], known as the strongest sub-dragon species in multiple nes... What a pity to kill you. In the wizarding world, I don''t know how many wizards want your blood essence." Simon joked. The ck lotus beast no longer speaks, it hates itself for not being able to grow up quickly, hates these cunning wizards, sets up magic circle traps, ambush itself, but dare not fight with itself openly! "If one day I regain my freedom, I will tear you apart with my own hands, and use my breath to reduce you to ashes!" Simon ignored the threat of the ck Lotus Beast, he got up and said lightly: "I wonder if you have heard of Dragon Sin?" The eyes of the ck Lotus Beast changed slightly, it has naturally heard of Long Nie. Dragon Evil is an irrational and deformed monster born of pure-blooded dragons and powerful aliens. It is stronger than dragonborn and mixed-blood dragons. Like the human beings in front of them, they hate all dragons and take pleasure in killing dragons. "Next, you will have the opportunity to see the most powerful and bloodthirsty dragons on the continent of Io. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die, because you are my most important... bait, hahahaha !" Simonughed wildly and left the prison, leaving the ck Lotus Beast standing in the shadows. Even if it is as strong as it, it can''t help but despair at this moment. "The ck Lotus n, do you really have no future?" Holy calendar 1198, the month of the furnace. Dragon Pce Ind. Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons. The extraordinary creatures are either cultivating or sleeping in it. After further adjustment by Li Wei. Babu Tianlong Prison ushered in version 2.0. Today''srge formation can be activated at any time to defend when encountering foreign enemies. And if it is normal, in the big formation, it can also simte the daily living environment for various extraordinary creatures, and gather the elemental power needed for their cultivation or growth. It can be said that this ce is a **** for enemies and a paradise for extraordinary creatures. A fourth-level peak sub-dragon species such as the dragon turtle Lati may be able to break through the fifth level faster in the Dead Sea Hell. In this way, the research work of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons hase to an end. Li Wei did not dy and continued to study other homework. After being promoted to the fifth ring, Li Wei found that he had too many things to do. In addition to normal meditation and breathing practice. There are also a lot of problems left over from before. For example, the practice of body training, the upgrade and repair of witchcraft such as the Alice ring. Fortunately, now that he has five rings, he is no longer in a hurry to break through a new round. So he ns to spend a few years to check for omissions and make up for vacancies. The way of practice, you can''t rush for sess. Time is rushing, and another half a year has passed. In 1199 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 34 years. After a long period of practice, Li Wei''s gargoyle body training method finally reached the perfection of a four-ring body training wizard. Levy Gargoyle body training method: eighth level (limit, can break the limit), special effect: body of stone statue. With a thought of Li Wei, countless gray body refining runes flickered on his body, and the power of the earth element poured into it. The next moment, Li Wei''s body began to petrify. He stood in ce, motionless, from the outside, he looked like a sculpture. His face is like an ugly bat, and the wings of the devil are folded behind him. The gargoyle body training method is originally a method of imitating the body training method of the abyssal demon. And one of the distinctive features of the Gargoyle is that it is simr to the Amethyst family and has the effect of magic immunity, but it is a low-end version. But even so, because of this characteristic, the gargoyle has been voted "the most disgusting abyssal demon" by wizards for many years in a row! In Gargoyle form, the damage caused by all elemental spells to Li Wei will be significantly reduced. However, for physical attacks, there is no special immune effect. Instead, it will be rtively brittle andck toughness, resulting in rtively weakened physical defense. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. His dark blue body training method has alreadypleted the four rings, but in order to wait for the gargoyle, Li Wei did not break through immediately. Now, the two major body training methods have all beenpleted, and it is time for fusion. A few dayster. The gray runes of the gargoyle body training method were swallowed by the blue runes of the dark blue body training method, and the blue runes turned cyan. Cyan runes shone on Li Wei''s body, making him look as if he was cast from bronze, or a newly unearthed terracotta warrior. Behind him, there is also a pair of cyan demon wings shining with metallic luster. After the body training method was fused, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Bronze statue body training method: ninth level (1/150,000), special effect: bronze statue body. Bronze Statue Body: All-round increase in physical attributes such as strength, physique, defense, speed, etc., has a physical ability stronger than that of a gargoyle, and terrible toxicity. It has strong immunity to negative energy erosion such as thunder, frost, and toxins. The body of the bronze elephant has two special forms: "rock demon" and "water ghost". In rock devil form, strength, defense are enhanced, and spell resistance is enhanced. In the water ghost form, the speed, physical strength, toughness and physical damage reduction are enhanced. The two forms can be switched freely. In Li Wei''s body, countless small poisonous groups emerged, and they have been perfectly integrated with the body refining runes. The next moment, as mana poured into the body refining rune, the power of earthy yellow elements began to gather on the surface of the poisonous group. They piled up like cells, instantly forming a dark and tall rock demon giant. The rock goblin giant has wings on its back, and its body seems to be wearing scale armor. Then, it vibrated its wings, turned into a streamer, and flew outside the Eight Dragon Prison Formation. "Ganster." Li Wei summoned him, wanting to test the power of Wuhuan''s bronze statue body training method. Ganster immediately understood, roaring and rushing forward. Li Wei didn''t use any knight means to let the Rock Demon Giant and Ganster collide. Boom! The rock golem collided with the sub-dragon with its flesh body. The next moment, it and Ganst flew out one after another. On the surface of Ganst''s body, many scales were shattered and blood flowed. On the other hand, the rock demon, although it was damaged, was not obvious. "Only relying on physical strength, it is slightly better than the sub-dragon species. Not bad, in terms of defense, it is not much better than my current Golden Snake Lin." With a thought, the rock devil''s form switched to the water ghost''s form. The giant''s hard body surface, as ifposed of fluid, turned into a bronze-colored glue-covered monster. "You three brothers,e together." He said lightly. As soon as the voice fell, the three brothers all rushed over. In the water ghost form, Li Wei haspletely turned into a ball of rubber, or arge... slime. He was shattered into pieces by the impact of the three brothers, and the three brothers stopped in fright, afraid of killing their master. These fragments trembled, and in an instant, they condensed together to form a liquid body again. Not only that, the water ghost suddenly evaporated, turning into a giant cloud of blue mist, and attacked the three brothers. "Continue." Levi said. The three brothers fought against the fog giant again. With their breath attack and seismic wave attack, the fog began to thin out visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that the water ghost is notpletely invincible, but it is obvious that the water ghost is more difficult to deal with than the rock devil! The attack of the mist giant was apanied by strong toxicity. At the microscopic level, the poisonous swarm eroded the scales on the three brothers'' bodies to show traces of rust. At the same time, the giant''s right arm suddenly solidified and turned into a giant bronze fist, hitting the eroded scales. The next moment, the scales were easily scattered and turned into debris, revealing the **** flesh underneath. . Li Wei stopped attacking, applied ointment to the three brothers, and rewarded a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, which was regarded as the training fee. The three brothers wailed in pain and left happily. Actually, if the three brothers fight with all their strength, they will not be able to defeat the water ghosts alone. But that would seem like ack of workce smarts. After the three brothers joined the Dragon Pce, they learned a lot of ways to behave in the world from veteran employees such as Raja. Li Wei looked at the water ghost in front of him in a good mood. "The rock devil form inherits the high magic resistance of the gargoyle, and is suitable for fist-to-body battles with professional spellcasters. The water ghost form, which inherits the erratic characteristics of the poisonous mist, can deal with physical attacks mainly Dimensionality reduction strikes against enemies." Then, Li Wei let this body training clone fly as far as possible. When flying thousands of miles away, the body refining avatar suddenly shattered, scattered into countless highly poisonous groups, and automatically returned to Li Wei''s body. "After the fifth ring, the body refining avatar can be farther away from my real body. Within a thousand miles, I can freely control the body refining avatar. In this case, it is much more convenient. I can adapt to the situation and perform some tricks." After a series of tests, let''s look at it now. Theprehensivebat power of the body training clone is not inferior to that of the Holy Infant clone, or even stronger. "In this way, I can transform into three bodies by myself: the body refining clone, the magic spell clone, and the knight deity. If we continue to upgrade in the future, this body refining clone, like the Holy Infant, may be a person who can practice body refining alone. A tool of thew. In this case, the deity can rx a lot." Li Wei is doing subtraction, gradually separating some rtively unimportant marginal functions, so that the deity can focus on breathing methods and meditation methods, as well as important knowledge research. After all, he has learned too much. It can be said that he has lived until now without the slightest respite. It is only necessary to ensure that the deity has absolute control. No matter how powerful the two clones are, they are just tool people and will not overwhelm the host. "Looking at it now, the bronze statue body refining method should be at the high-quality level among the original soul body refining methods. It is not impossible for the panel to break the legendary shackles that bind knights, break the body refining shackles, and be a nine-ring body refining wizard! " Put away the avatar, Li Wei returned to the ce of retreat. Leon was lying on his stomach not far away, sound asleep. Following Li Wei in the ancient tower after eating so many fifth-level souls, Leon''s strength has also continued to increase. After returning from the Thunder Basin, it fell into a deep sleep. ording to Li Wei''s previous observations, this situation means that Leon is going to advance, and if he goes further, he will be at level five. To this day, Leon is no longer a so-called Zerg, but a magical existence that Li Wei can''t see through. "I don''t know what changes will happen to Leon after level five?" Li Wei looked forward to it in his heart, and he was not too worried about Lyon getting out of control. All along, he has been using his dream ability to give Leon psychological hints, coupled with such a long time ofpanionship, their rtionship has grown deeper, and Leon has formed a father-like dependence on him. Taking a step back, he still has a vacant Scarlet Contract position. If Leon really loses control, he can also force the contract. Just as he was preparing to continue his practice, Li Wei''s mind changed. Beside the colorful crystals, there are two witch artifacts. One is the Ouroboros Ring, and the other is the Necronomicon. These are the best witchcraft among the five rings, so they are eligible to enter Li Wei''s mind. At this time, the Necronomicon suddenly opened, and it automatically came to the page of the headless swordsman. A picture appeared in Li Wei''s mind: Hell, the fifth floor. The sky is dark, the earth is vast, and death is lingering. On the wilderness. A handsome swordsman with short ck hair is fighting a devil with a slender neck and a snake head. Seeing this, Li Wei''s expression changed: "This is the Purgatory Snake Demon... It seems that the Headless Swordsman is in trouble." The handsome ck-haired swordsman is a headless swordsman who has been promoted to the fifth level. For some reason, his head grew out. The Purgatory Snake Demon is a powerful existence among **** devils. This one in front of you should have the strength of a duke. The Headless Swordsman has just been promoted to the fifth level. Li Wei estimates that he should not be the opponent of the Snake Demon Duke. Now that the Headless Swordsman is in battle, Li Wei can''t use the Necronomicon to call him back. As the summoner, he is the beacon of the headless swordsman''s return from hell. If he goes to **** through magic, he will lose the beacon in this ancient tower. The final result is that both he and the headless swordsman are left in hell. Even if he came out of hell, he would most likely return to other main material nes, such as Nora. It may never be possible to return to such a special ce as the ancient pagoda. The only solution is to let the holy baby enter hell, then die there, and be resurrected from the deity in the ancient tower. It just takes a year for the Holy Child to be wasted. While Li Wei was still hesitating, suddenly a man with a magic sword in his hand and his upper body bare appeared in the screen. Behind a stunning ck sword light, the Snake Demon Duke, who was pressing down on the headless swordsman, was directly cut in half! The powerful physique of the Snake Demon Duke wanted to recover, but the man stretched out his hand and sted endless ck mes, turning him into ashes. He took out the scorched ck skull of the Snake Demon Duke from the mes, blew on the ashes on it, and wrapped it around his waist. Around its waist, the heads of nine devil dukes are fully wrapped. He took out the gon at his waist, drank heavily, and handed it to the ck-haired swordsman who was standing there in a daze. The ck-haired swordsman shook his head. The next moment, a six-pointed star circle emerged from the soles of his feet. Then, he turned into light and disappeared into hell. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on page 100 of the Necronomicon. Level 5 Necromancer Headless Swordsman, Ability: Ghost Cry sh, Spiritual Body "He already has a head, so it''s inappropriate to call him a headless swordsman." Li Wei called out the ck-haired swordsman. At this moment, his spiritual body is more solid than when he was at the fourth level. The momentum is definitely at the fifth level, but it''s not stable enough. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so beaten by the Duke of Devils that he couldn''t fight back. "Master!" The ck-haired swordsman suddenly spoke. It seemed that he could speak, but he had no head and couldn''t open his mouth. "What''s your name?" Levi asked. Generally speaking, those who can mix level 5 undead in **** should be strong during their lifetime. The souls of mortals will either be reduced to food in hell, or they will return to the underworld and be reincarnated. "I... I can''t remember." The handsome ck-haired swordsman said. "Then your name will be Gerry." Li Wei said lightly. "Okay, it''s up to the owner!" Gerry said. Li Wei asked: "Gerry, did you learn your swordsmanship by yourself, or did you learn it from someone else?" Gerry said: "For me, performing sword skills is my instinct. In the past half a year, I have been hunting and killing undead creatures, and I have made some breakthroughs in Undead sh! If you give me a period of time to hone, I will definitely be able to Kill that snake demon duke!" "By the way, did you know that person just now?" Li Wei asked. Gerry shook his head: "I don''t know him. He said his name is Demon Sword Dragon Soderos, the number one swordsman in the wizarding world. He invited me topete swords with him. Before I responded, I was called back by you, the master." gone." "Okay, you lead the other undead to guard the shadow **** of the magic circle." Li Wei said. "OK." Li Wei took back the Necronomicon. From his observations, the swordsman just now must be a dragonborn. Can kill so many devil dukes, his strength is at least the senior level of the fifth ring, otherwise he would not dare to be so unscrupulous in the fifth floor of hell. Judging from the magic sword in his hand, there are traces of spell runes, and it seems that he is indeed a wizard. It''s just that Li Wei has never heard of "the best swordsman in the world" in the wizarding world. "The body-refining dragon-born wizard has even created a powerful sword skill. The world of wizards, hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He has an intuition that even if he uses the six gods himself, he may not be able to win the opponent. This is the real top talent, much stronger than Gabriel and others. Li Wei didn''t know that at Dragonfly Wizard, it was himself who impersonated the swordsman. The fiveyers of hell. On the wilderness. Demon Sword Dragon Witch stared at the sky alone in a daze. "Finally met a swordsman of the same level, but he was summoned by a death school wizard...Damn it, why can''t you let him stay a little longer and learn sword skills with me before leaving!" He has some regrets. He is obsessed with swords. Although he is a wizard, he has been studying swordsmanship. Relying on his own "Purgatory Demon Sword Art", he has killed many demons since he stepped into hell, even the Duke, killed nine of them. Hisplexion changed, and he looked into the distance. In the sky, a fat pig-like devil duke led a group of devil counts, and an army of undead came. "Swordsman over there, surrender quickly, you dare to make trouble in hell. Today, in the name of the Grand Duke, I will capture you back and endure the torture of purgatory!" The Demon Sword Dragon Witch was full of disdain. He smiled and put his hand on the long sword. "The Duke at the peak of the fifth level? Just use you to try my new sword skill!" The huge power that can move mountains and seas, and the surging magic power, all poured into the ck me sword in his hand. These two forces are skillfully blended together. This is his original Purgatory Devil Sword! "Purgatory Demonic Wayck King Nine shes!" The moment he drew his sword, he had shed nine times in a row! Nine dragon sword qi burning with ck mes, spinning and spreading like a windmill, tearing the world apart! Boom! After a sword. The army behind the Duke retreated several miles in a row, but the Duke stood still, shaking the sword with his body. The Duke''s indestructible body had nine hideous wounds, and fat was oozing out, burning with ck mes, and the pain was unbearable! "It hurts so much... You can actually hurt this Duke, are you prepared to die?" With a smirk, he stretched out his giant palm, and pped the dragon and sword witch! The giant palm has not yet fallen, and the ground has already begun to crack. The Demon Dragon Sword Shaman made another ultimate sword. Purgatory Demonic WayFear of the Dragon! He seems like a lunatic, actually challenging the existence of a five-ring perfect strength. The earth fissioned, and an unruly and arrogant ck dragon broke through the ground and collided with the giant palm! Shock waves sweeping! The Demon Dragon Sword Witch watched the dragon shatter, and pressed down the iplete giant palm. He couldn''t help sighing: "It''s still not enough, this fat pig should be the strongest group of dukes under the grand duke, stronger than the wizards with perfect five rings I''ve seen." Under the terrifying pressure, his whole body turned into mes and merged into the ck me sword in his hand. "Sorry, I haven''t made up my mind to die yet, so I''ll withdraw first!" The long sword shattered the void, prated into it, and disappeared. The fat pig yelled angrily, on the fifth floor of **** where the strong are like clouds. He is also a big man with head and face, and now he is being teased by a junior, and he is furious. "Immediately report to the Grand Duke that this intruder has a treasure that can break the space to escape, and he has to use a sixth-level existence to capture it!" Dark ancient tower. West Sea, Dragon Pce Ind. After the swordsman Gerry was promoted to the fifth ring, Li Wei woulde to him from time to time to learn from him and hone his sword skills with each other. As the saying goes, if three people walk together, there must be my teacher. He decided to continue to pluck Geli''s wool, learn his ghost cry chopping, master it, and create his own second style of Tianlong Sword Code! It''s not that Li Wei''s swordsmanship is not good enough, he is just too busy, so he doesn''t have enough time to specialize in swordsmanship. Sword practice, meditation, body training method, breathing method, runenguage, these are Li Wei''s main homework. Then there is the alchemy blueprint for [Kurkan Feathered Serpent]. The Holy Infant continues to make talismans, and it is not far away from the fourth-order talisman. After the Holy Infant Talisman is at the fourth level, you can travel to Io. There is no time to practice, and before you know it, another year has passed. Holy calendar 1200, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 35 years. This year, Li Wei is 210 years old. The 99th round table meeting of the Dusk Knights was held. While studying Kurkan Feathered Serpent, Li Wei took the lead in going online for the meeting, waiting for the team members to arrive. The first to appear was the Knight of Flowers. "Are you level three?" Li Wei asked. Bai Hua smiled sweetly and said, "It''s not long since I broke through, and I''m consolidating my realm. I have some questions about knight training, and I want to consult you after the meeting." Li Wei looked overjoyed: "Congrattions." Not long after, other knights also came and reported to Li Wei on the development of the ancient holy ne and the current situation in the world. End of the meeting. The Knight of Hundred Flowers asked Li Wei for a long time about the confusion of cultivation. Li Wei also knew everything, and asked him some questions about the practice of wizards by the way. The two of them chatted until they got excited, and they chatted until the next day, still wanting more. "It can be seen that Baihua, you are not very busy recently." Li Wei smiled. "With my strength, I can''t get into the eighth floor, so I just take a leisurely stroll on the seventh floor. I am a very open-minded person." Said the Hundred Flowers Knight. "Yes." Levi said. "I met Solet a few days ago, and his strength has improved. With his talent, the original soul is not necessarily, and the five rings are perfect, so there should be no problem." Bai Hua said. Li Wei thought to himself, if Solet canplete the five rings in the future, he will be another capable general under hismand. Farewell to Baihua, Li Wei returned to the refining room. Phoenix is ??burning the fire, and the holy baby is responsible for entering alchemy runes and making alchemy essories. Li Wei came here, took over the work of the Holy Infant, and continued to refine the Kankuer Feathered Serpent. Refining this Feathered Serpent consumed a total of Li Wei''s hundreds of catties of Misty Sand, as well as other precious materials, which can be described as costly! Now, the prototype of a big snake about ten meters long can already be seen. Behind the big snake, there are wings, exuding a metallic luster. This alchemy creature is worth much more than those five-ring witch weapons. It took a lot of effort and energy from Li Wei. Three monthster. ording to the assembly of various alchemy parts, a giant cyan snake appeared in front of Li Wei. The giant serpent is coiled, its wings are folded, and its eyes are dull. Li Wei exhaled foul breath, and murmured: "After nearly two years, the refining is finallypleted. Compared with the Tyrant series, the difficulty is much higher." There are several kinds of five-level alchemy forms solidified on this giant snake, as well as miniature magic circles, not to mention four-level ones. In Feathered Serpent''s Mouth, Levi''s modified air cannonuncher is loaded. The value of thisuncher is equivalent to an ordinary witch weapon with five rings. This is also the main attack method of the Feathered Serpent. Feathered Serpent''s conventional energy still relies on the automatic charging of the five-level wind-type metal, Mist Sand, which is sufficient for short-termbat and daily operations. The backup energy is the Taishi fuel tank, which is used for protracted warfare and explosive seeding. In addition, Lei Peng can also act as a Feathered Serpent driver, but the effect is not as good as the spirit of the wind element. Now Li Wei has 18 million taishi on him, and with his fighting frequency, Feathered Serpent can''t consume much. Li Wei recited the mantra, and the Feathered Snake''s eyes lighted up, and it began to hover and fly into the air. He brought a feathered snake and appeared above the sky. At the same time, he unleashes the Haast Eagle and is driven by Phoenix. The two steel creations collided together, sending out terrifying shock waves. The sound of gold and iron intersecting can be heard endlessly. The giant eagle waved its wings, and thousands of wind des and fire des burst out. The Feathered Serpent spread its wings, and a vortex of air flow covering a radius of several miles was formed. After those attacks entered the vortex, the rhythm waspletely disrupted. Feathered Serpent spits out an air cannon! Boom! The power of a cannon that consumes nearly 10,000 tai stones, ordinary wizards with five rings, dare not resist at all. The giant eagle resisted with its wings, and was directly blown away, losing a lot of its feathers. Li Wei quickly stopped the feathered snake''s attack. "The quality of this giant eagle is not good enough, the material is not good enough, and I have to refine it again next time. The feathered snake and giant eagle together are enough to defeat most ordinary wizards with five rings. The refinement isplete, and the three wind gods arebined, even a senior wizard of the fifth ring can win the battle!" Li Wei is in a good mood. He brought the damaged giant eagle to the refinery room, and let the Holy Infant take care of the repairs. He himself continued to concentrate on practicing. Io Continent. North of the Holy Fire teau, adjacent to the East China Sea, there is a huge indke with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, which is called [Sea of ??Stars] by the indigenous people. The vast expanse of blueke is surrounded by clouds and mist, and there are scattered inds like stars scattered on it. The Sea of ??Stars is the onlyrge meeting ce that has not yet been upied by a top wizarding organization. Years ago. Small wizard schools, the five-ring wizards of the wizard organization, and some casual five-ring wizards have joined forces. Formed arge-scale mutual aid alliance of wizards, called the "White Robe Wizards Association". There are many initiators of the White Robe Wizards Association, many of whom are well-known on the continent of Io. For example, the "Blue Dragon Lady" and "Red Dragon Queen" from the Dragonborn Priory, the "Wild Bone Wizard" from the death school... Currently, there are more than 30 five-ring wizards in the White Robe Wizards Association. Guang is a wizard of the five-ring perfection level, and there are five of them. respectively, the representatives of casual cultivators, the red bone wizard, Themander-in-chief of the ming Bull n, Wizard Faral, The leader of the Alchemy Alliance "Sam Silverbeard", The president of the psychic association "Mrs. Fantastic", And a dragon-born wizard who is said to have lived for more than a thousand years, the "Rust Dragon Wizard". These five, in Sea of ??Stars, are collectively called the "Five Elders in White Robes". Relying on the deterrent power of the five elders in white robes, Sea of ??Stars was able to be a holy ce for the disadvantaged in the wizarding world. In just a few years, a force that cannot be ignored on the continent of Io has been assembled. this day. In the sea of ??stars. A five-ring wizard came here panting. He is wearing a white robe and has gray hair. He is the Ice Wizard. The guards of the sea of ??stars are two casual wizards with perfect four rings. After they sensed the vast spiritual power of the Ice Wizard, they quickly asked: "I don''t know the senior''s name, do you want to join the White Robe Wizards Association?" The Ice Wizard smiled wryly and sighed, "Yes." His Falling Star Wizard Bazaar was incorporated by the Nine Cities Alliance not long ago. He didn''t want to join it and work for others, so he could only flee in a hurry, and finally found out about such a ce after asking all the way. "Okay, I will take my seniors to meet the five elders. Only three of the five elders agree before they can join our White Robe Wizards Association." The guard said. "Okay, just follow the rules of the organization." Not long after, the Extreme Ice Wizard saw three of the five elders. They are the Silver Beard Wizard, the Farrar Wizard, and the Rusted Dragon Wizard. Sensing waves of mental power at the level of perfection of the five rings, he couldn''t help being shocked. He has been eight hundred years old since he practiced. Not long ago, he just mastered the second five-ring talent, barely stepping into the senior realm of the five-ring. However, it is still far away if the five rings are to be fulfilled. After somemunication, the Ice Wizard sessfully passed the interview and joined it. For the newly emerging White Robe Wizards Association, it also needs a veteran of the five rings like the Extreme Ice Wizard to sit in it. After finding the organization, the Ice Wizard wandered around the station. Walking, he came to the middle of theke, where there was a small ind called "Gandalf Ind", where the five elders discussed their affairs. ording to the guard, it was established tomemorate the white-robed wizard Gandalf who saved the lives of dozens of casual practitioners. The name of the White-robed Wizards Association alsoes from this. After some inquiries, the Ice Wizard learned that Gandalf himself did not join the Wizarding Council. It''s just that wizards need a soul figure as a symbol. After some selection, Gandalf, who was once famous in the Kane Empire and known as the "Light of Loose Cultivators", was elected. Ind. A tall, stalwart statue of Gandalf with fluttering white hair stands here. He has gray hair, deep eyes, full of wisdom, kind face, and amiable smile. On the base of the statue, there are also engraved words: "Rescue the suffering, the heart of a knight; not afraid of power, the light of casual cultivators!" 4D is updated today, the end of the month ising soon, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 322: Black Beast Tide, Punch Flying Dragon! (big Chapter 322 ck Beast Tide, Punch Flying Dragon! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) The year 1200 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. On the sea around Dragon Pce Ind. The two swordsmen walked in mid-air, like peregrine falcons, light and nimble, extremely fast. The swords collided, and there was a crackling sound. Compared to the wizard''s gorgeous spells. Their attacks looked unpretentious, nothing more than ordinary swords and swords. But asionally, a sword light falls on the sea and falls on the clouds. It is enough to roll up big waves, shatter the clouds, enough to glimpse its terrifying power! These two people are Gerry and Levi. Gerry''s Ghost Cry sh is known for its speed, as fast as the wind, as fast as a phantom, and as crisp as a ghost! Li Wei''s red dragon is in the sky, opening and closing, smashing Huashan Mountain with all its strength, so brilliant that you can''t look directly at it! Apanied by the confrontation between the two, invisible shock waves swept through wherever they passed! I don''t know how long the fight took, Gerry stopped, panting, and said, "Master, I can''t beat it anymore." Li Wei put away Chilong Zhantie and said, "Go back." Since Geli''s fifth level, Li Wei has been exchanging sword skills with him from time to time. He only uses his most basic physical fitness and sword skills, and does not use auras, or other special skills. In this way, relying on superb sword skills, Gerry can even draw with Li Wei. Looking at Gerry''s back, Li Wei murmured in his heart: "Gerry must have been a swordsman genius during his lifetime." Levi can feel the endless potential of Grena. He focused on the sword and put his love on it. Li Wei once shared some of the sword skills he had acquired with Gerry. At the most exaggerated time, Gerry can almost do it at a nce. Li Wei had to admit that his talent for sword skills was not as good as that of Gerry. "Hey, without a panel, I''m just an ordinary person with good luck, good talent, and a little fear of death... so I have to be more cautious and steady!" Seeing Gerry, Levi thought of Owens whom he hadn''t contacted for a long time. He stretched out his palm, arge handful of gold coins glistened, engraved with the image of a dead ember dragon. In the center of this pile of gold coins, there are several purple coins, which are gorgeous and magnificent. These purple coins were contributed by the fifth-level beings killed by Li Wei. Li Wei flicked his fingers, and a gold coin flew into the sky. "Unyielding Ginza Owens!" Boom! Apanied by golden light explosion. A figure suddenly appeared. "Who will you hit this time? During the years you have forgotten me, I have learned 124 new sword moves, with thousands of changes!" As soon as Owens appeared, he pulled out his silver sword and looked around, but there was no sign of the enemy. "Not hitting anyone, just to see if you are still alive?" Li Weiughed. Owens felt Li Wei''s breath, and hisplexion changed. "How did you be stronger again?" Li Wei smiled slightly, and teased: "How about you? Is it still a fourth-rank gray swordsman? Can you do it, the number one swordsman in Windmill Vige." Owens was discouraged when he heard it, and sighed: "Grey Swordsman fifth-dan, it''s difficult. In the history of our Windmill Vige, there has never been a fifth-dan strongman." "These gold coins, you can use them for cultivation. I wish you break through the fifth stage as soon as possible and be the number one person in Fengche Vige since ancient times!" Li Wei said. Owens touched the back of his head, holding a pile of gold coins in his hands, his mouth closed, and then smiled naively: "It''s not good to not get rewarded for nothing." "Take it, I may need your help when you are promoted to the fifth rank," Li Wei said. "Thank you, buddy. You must call me out to fight more after waiting for me to reach the fifth stage... Only when you are close to death can you understand the true meaning of sword skills!" Owens said in a deep tone, preparing tomit suicide and go back. "One more thing." Li Wei called him to stop. "What''s up?" "Are there any normal aborigines in the world of Ashes besides you? Whether it''s human beings or extraordinary creatures." Levi asked. Owens shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t left Windmill Vige for a long time. The outside world is full of powerful dead bodies. I''m afraid of death." Li Wei said: "After you have advanced to the fifth stage, if you can, go to the outside world to see. I need you to help me find a descendant of a king. This king, whose body should be a head made of ashes In our world, it is called the [Ash Dragon], but on your side, there may be other names." Owens looked at the gold coin: "Is it simr to this?" "Well, but there are some gaps. It should have no feathers, and its head is more like a traditional dragon, with scales all over its body." Li Wei said. "Leave it to me, I will leave Windmill Vige when I am promoted to the fifth tier!" Owens said. After reminiscing with Owens, Owens stabbed himself in the heart. "Goodbye, don''t forget me, my friend." Owens said, his eyes expectant, and hemitted suicide and returned to the city. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Levi waved his hand and watched Owens leave. He said to himself: "Sure enough, Owens can project from the world of ashes to this side." Except for Owens, Li Wei did not encounter a second living life in the world of ashes, all of them were dead. ording to his spection, the world of ashes is a world after being invaded by the nightmare world. Ash Dragon was once one of the kings of Ash World. It stands to reason that with the personality of the dragon race, the Ash Dragon may have blood left in the Ash World. The dead ember dragon breathing method he practiced, the most important secret medicine is the phoenix secret medicine, which is the cornerstone of Li Wei''s powerful immortality. Of all the things in this world, there should be no one who knows more about "immortality" than Phoenix! The secondary secret medicine is the ashen dragon, which is usually reced by fire dragons. Like Knight Hogg, he practiced the breathing method of ashes, using the **** hunting dragon that Li Wei left on the ne of the ancient saint. Li Wei was thinking that if he could find the real blood of the Ember Dragon, he might be able to speed up the practice of some Ember Dragons. Whether you can find it or not, try it. Anyway, Owens is idle, so it is better to use it. Li Wei has too many things to do, and he doesn''t have time to go to the world of ashes to find them himself. After practicing sword skills, return to the ind. In the Babu Tianlong Prison, Latti is like a sloth, slowly breathing in the power of elements to practice. "When is the fifth level? Ratty." Levi asked. Latti said quickly: "Master, it may take another sixty years." Li Wei nodded without urging it. Latty has worked hard enough, and she is not some salty fish and dragon. "In general, in these eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons, the growth rate of extraordinary creatures has indeed increased." Refining room. Holy Infant is overseeing Phoenix while liver talisman making experience. Phoenixs current work is to extract all the various ores that Li Wei has obtained since entering the ancient tower... This is a big project that requires overtime and continuous work for many years toplete. In order to prevent Phoenix frommitting suicide, Levi sets some "rest days" for it every year. During the rest day, Phoenix can go to Thunder Hell and have a "date" with Lei Peng, and it can also prepay for future vacations in advance. Of course, Li Wei didn''t let him do it for nothing. He promised that when he became stronger first, he would lead Phoenix to be stronger. After the refining work ispleted, Li Wei will ssify and start refining alchemy creatures and five-ring witchcraft. Needless to say, the alchemy creature is for Nick God''s n. He refined the five-ring witch weapon, not mainly for his own use. Given the richness of his means, most witchcraft are of little use to him. He is refining the clone of the Holy Infant. The Holy Infant''s talisman-making skill will reach level four soon. At that time, Li Wei will send the holy baby out to travel around Io, inquire about the clues of the Holy Grail of Immortality, and look for resources and opportunities. However, Holy Infant''s means are no better than Li Wei. Especially the life-saving ability, relying only on the protective force field, and the spells thate with the ball of secret fire,pared with the deity, it is far worse. Li Wei wants to fully arm the Holy Infant before his journey. Of course, whether it is a Holy Infant or a witch weapon, Li Wei must use the knowledge he has mastered to leave a mark for tracking. In case the Holy Infant dies in the face of a strong enemy, all the equipment can''t be cheap for others. When the timees, the deity has to go out and get the equipment back. If the enemy has anti-tracking and anti-reconnaissance methods simr to Leon, then Li Wei will consider himself unlucky. In short, it is better to lose the witchcraft than to lose your own life. Refiner indoor. There is arge pile of refining books in front of Li Wei. "Book of Norn", "Augustine''s Hammer"... He calmed down and flipped through the books. In the book of Norn, apart from [Ball of Secret Fire], the other two kinds of witchcraft, namely [Sword of Secret Fire] and [Armor of Secret Fire], are all standard witchcraft. Li Wei was not very satisfied with the power of the standard witch weapon. This kind of witch weapon is of ordinary quality when it is practiced. Since he intends to refine it by himself, he must create a high-quality witch weapon. If it can be the best, that''s even better. It''s just the best, which can''t be found. The requirements for materials, knowledge, realm, and luck are high in all aspects. Since he has just entered the realm of the fifth ring, it is not appropriate to have too high expectations. He opened "Augustine''s Hammer" again. The drawings of four kinds of five-ring witchcraft are recorded on it. are [Lightning Lightning Wheel], [Thunderstorm Gunner], [Thunderbolt Ancient Umbre], and [Thunder Pheasant Cloak]. "Although the weapons here are not standard witches, they are all from the Thunder faction..." Li Wei read all the other artifact-making inheritance books. Finally, he frowned, and there was no blueprint that met his wishes. "Forget it, let me give full y to my subjective initiative, refer to the existing blueprints, and design original blueprints by myself, so that I can make full use of the materials I have. It''s also a good time to take this opportunity to make good use of my refining equipment. Its nothing more than spending more time on skills, Im only two hundred years old, so dont worry. Li Wei already has a preliminary n in mind. He wants to design a set of witchcraft for the Holy Infant that can attack, defend, control, and escape. The Holy Infant itself is best at burning factions, and the power of using other factions'' witchcraft is greatly reduced. So these witchcraft must all belong to the Burning faction. Next. In addition to the necessary breathing method, meditation method practice. At other times, Li Wei soaked in the refining room. Designing the fifth-level drawings by yourself is very difficult and thankless. Many five-ring tool makers will not try. However, these difficulties are still much worse than those of studying magic circles. Li Wei can create his own [Babu Tianlong Prison] this superb magic circle. It''s just a matter of time to create your own witchcraft drawings. On Dragon Pce Ind, the years are quiet and good. The continent of Io is undercurrents. Kane Empire. Chaos City. The imperial city, also known as the "Supreme Capital of God". This is the cultural, economic and political center of the Io people. As a highly centralized theocratic state. The appearance of the entire Chaos City shows the aura of theocracy. The nearly one hundred chaotic churches in the city, as well as the statues of the gods all over the city, are examples. In the center of Chaos City, there is a tall tower named "Fa Shen Tower". The divine tower is thousands of meters high, straight into the sky, majestic and majestic. On the top of the tower, there is a triangr white jade carving that represents mystery. In it, there is a majestic and sacred big eyeball, which keeps turning, scanning everything in Chaos City. The Supreme Dharma God has many destructive and unpredictable "artifacts". Eye of Supreme Beingis one of them. Under its 24/7 monitoring, there is no escape for any evil in Chaos City. And those who do evil in other parts of the Io continent will also be recorded by the Supreme Eye, and then the Church of Chaos will issue a reward and be wanted nationwide. It''s a pity that with the arrival of those despicable outsiders, it is obvious that the Supreme Eye is too busy... Every now and then, outsiders are wanted, and the number of wanted people has surpassed that of bounty hunters. ! A few years ago, the Thunder Penalty Referee managed to catch a batch of them. As a result, the situation was disrupted by the mage Gandalf who appeared out of nowhere, causing the criminal to escape from prison and get away with it. After that incident, the Supreme Dharma God ordered that torture-type punishments such as "Thunder Punishment" be withdrawn, and all evil mages encountered would be killed on the spot! Under the Fashen Tower. On the list of rewards, the name of "Evil Mage Gandalf" is impressively in the top 20, alongside those powerful demons and barbarians who have been fighting in Io for a long time. In addition to this, there are also names such as "Huotong Mage" and "Undead Dragon Demon", which are also in the forefront. And in the top ten, you can also see other top organizational talents. For wizards, they regard the Io continent as a hunting ground and a resource ce, and they don''t care about the native life on it. To the natives, these outsiders are all locusts. The highest level of the Fashen Tower. Supreme Temple. White clouds float by. Twelve Dharma kings and powerful men sat in front of the round table. On one side wall of the temple, there are four patterns of giant dragons of different shapes lying in them. In the center of these giant dragons is a tall human being with four eyes, through which one can see The earth fissioned, volcanoes erupted, storms swept through, and sea water flooded back. "Master Fashen!" This four-eyed human being carved on the wall is the Supreme Dharma God! Supreme Fa Shen said: "ording to my calctions, the ck beasts that were expelled by us before have multiplied to the peak in the major intersections of Io and thend of the world, and there will be a wave ofrge-scale ck beastsing. " Lightning Dharma King''s face changed, and he said, "Is the ck Beast Tideing again?" Supreme Dharma God said: "That''s right, what should be given up next is to give up and concentrate on holding on to the main cities. When the tide of the ck beast passes, those foreigners who upy the intersection will die and injure more than half of them without us doing it. , Send out arge army to encircle and suppress the remaining foreigners." "Understood, in this way, we don''t need to pay any price, and we can enjoy the benefits." Supreme Fa Shen said: "After the ughter, bring all the sorcery knowledge of the foreigners to me. I will distribute it ording to your work ording to the amount of your spoils, and give you real knowledge without side effects." "Thank you Fashen!" All the dharma kings retreated one after another. Only the Supreme Dharma God was hung on the wall, and he said to himself: "Sauron, one day, this deity will lead the Chaos Legion and fight out of this prison of heaven and earth, and the mage will ban the wizard and be a real spellcaster." King...and I will enter the star realm, devour the Lord of Chaos, and be the strongest Chaos God in this multidimensional ne!" Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it will be the winter moon of 1200. also. The breathing method of the dead ember dragon has also kept up with the progress of therge army some time ago, and has reached the sixteenth level, the realm of four changes in blood sources. Now, except for the Nightmare Dragon breathing method, all other breathing methods have reached the sixteenth level, and one step further, it is the realm of blood source and five transformations that isparable to the five-ring wizard. Research room. Li Wei constantly used his mental power to outline three-dimensional spell nodes, and conducted simtion tests again and again. In front of him, there are already three crystal balls, which contain drawings of three kinds of witchcraft. The first one is called [Extreme Fire Light Wheel], which refers to the design of the Lightning Light Wheel. It is mainly used for flying and escaping, and its speed is extremely fast. Its main materials are the fifth-level materials Arashi Sand and Molten Ore. The Molten Ore is obtained from Gabriel, and it is not very big. device, just right. The second type, called [Red Dragon Ring], refers to the design of the Ouroboros Ring and the Secret me Ring, and is used for control. Thest one is named [Fentian Ancient Umbre], which refers to the design of Lei Mie Ancient Umbre, which is both offensive and defensive. Extreme fire wheel, red dragon ring, burning sky ancient umbre. These three witch weapons can be described as offensive and defensive, control, and escape. If the refining is sessful, the strength of the Holy Infant clone will definitely be greatly enhanced. It is no problem to deal with the senior wizard of the five rings. Even in the face of the perfection of the five rings, it can retreat calmly. In this way, without provoking the sixth-level existence, the Holy Infant is enough to run rampant in the Io continent, and there is no need for the deity to go out frequently! Of course, he stillcks some materials for refining these witchcraft. Especially the Fentian Ancient Umbre. This witchcraft requires the tail feathers and bones of a level 5 fire-attributed bird, and then matches it with a level-5 fire element metal to make umbre bones. You also need the dragon skin of the fire attribute hybrid dragon species to make the umbre cover. He doesn''t have these things for the time being, and there is no way to rece them. However, the fifth floor is vast and abundant, and it is only a matter of time to find it. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. In 1201 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Holy Fire teau. Skyfire Fortress. A wizard is in the fort at the moment, looking into the distance, ready for battle. Simon was suspended on the city wall, with streamers dancing with the wind. ording to intelligence, a few days ago, there were ck beast attacks in some small meeting ces, and some casual cultivator wizard markets were directly wiped out. This put Nine Cities Alliance on alert immediately. Themander-in-chief sat on a high ce and said lightly: "The tide of the ck beast has arrived, everyone should be prepared to protect the Skyfire Fortress at all costs! If a sixth-level ck beast lord is found, the entire army should withdraw and immediately report to Lord Roman. Let the soul wizard take action!" The sacred fire teau is vast and boundless, and what the Nine Cities Alliance upies is just the tip of the iceberg. In the wilderness, there are countless ck beasts wandering around. Because the ck beast cannot be tamed, its will is chaotic, and it is highly corrosive, so even if the wizard encounters the ck beast, even if he can beat it, he will hide far away to avoid wasting energy. As a result, the number of ck beasts has never decreased. In addition, the Kane Empire drove all the ck beasts from all over the ce to the meeting ce, and the ck beasts continued to multiply, which finally triggered this wave of beasts. And now, without any warning, these ck beasts began to attack the residences of major organizations frantically. The sky, the earth, the birds and beasts, swept over. Among the army of ck beasts, there are many Level 5 existences. "Open the big array!" Themander-in-chief said. The next moment, the high walls around the Skyfire Fortress burst into mes. These mes form a huge barrier, protecting the entire city. "Everyone, rely on the fortress and attack the ck beasts! Simon, if there are five-level ck beasts attacking the formation, you are responsible for killing them to avoid excessive consumption of the formation." Themander said. Simon nodded, ready. For a moment, the ck beast''s spell-like ability and the wizard''s spells collided in the wilderness, blooming like gorgeous fireworks! Some powerful ck beasts broke through the magic blockade of the wizard, and rushed to the big formation, crazily charging. Then it was set off by the wizards in seconds. On the city wall, the Gorefiend Tower Master''s eyes flickered, and he was thinking about it while paddling water to attack the ck beast. "I didn''t expect that when the ancient tower was opened this time, it would hit the ck Beast Tide in the Io continent. God helped me. Judging by the scale of the ck Beast Tide, I''m afraid it willst for a while. During this period, the city was chaotic, and the dead souls Jujube tree''s defense will also be weak, so with my senior strength of the five rings, after grabbing it, I will leave immediately, escape to an overseas ce, and find a volcanic ind to practice hard." During this period of time in the Skyfire Fortress, the Tower Master of the Gorefiend discovered that this ce was not as good as he had imagined. He is here, being called around by Simon, he is just a junior, and because he is appreciated by the soul wizard, he doesn''t take himself seriously, which makes him very unhappy. I am a dark wizard who does all kinds of evil, can I bear this grievance? Even if he didn''t kill the soul jujube tree, the Blood Demon Tower Master didn''t want to stay here any longer. "But now is not the best time. When the conflict intensifies, I will do it!" The Blood Demon Pagoda Master is very patient, he always does not make a move, but once he makes a move, he is sure! "Quack quack!" In the sky outside the city, a ck me strange bird exuding a powerful momentum rushed towards the formation. This big bird has a bald head, exposing pale bones, and the bird''s eyes exude terror and hostility. Looking at its shape, it is simr to a crow, but it has long red tail feathers behind it, just like clouds. The most distinctive thing is that on its wings, there are two pale ghost hands holding something like a bone staff. A wizard with five rings went to stop it, and after a few rendezvous, the strange bird spewed out blue mes, forcing it to retreat steadily. He tried his best, and he was no match for the monster bird, so he could only return to the city in desperation. Seeing this, Simon stood up, the chess piece in his hand began to spin, and said calmly: "Let me meet this beast." "Your Excellency Simon, be careful. The mes of this strange bird are a bit weird, and they can somewhat restrain my burning spell. I suspect it is a rare alien me." The five-ring wizard who escaped said. Simon''s face was calm: "Understood, I will take the shot, don''t worry." With a flick of his fingers, the chess pieces flew out one by one, and soon surrounded the strange bird. The wings of the strange bird fluttered, and the mes swept and roared. "Town!" Simon said coldly. The five-ring magic circle began to work. At the same time, me rays burst out from his eyes, arriving in an instant! Two big holes were scalded out of the me monster''s chest. It screamed strangely, waving the two bone staffs on the bird''s ws, and muttering words in its mouth. At the same time, a strange blue me appeared. After the magic circle that Simon was proud of was attached by the blue me, it began to tremble, and it didn''t take long before it copsed. Simon''splexion changed slightly. "Interesting, it seems that I have to use my real skills." He pped his chest, and a phantom of a piercing Vulcan emerged. As Simon clenched his fist, the Vulcan phantom also clenched his fist! "me Fist!" Boom! Fist in the void, a crimson fist shadow shot out suddenly! The strange bird used the blue will-o''-the-wisp to resist, but resisted it. The Blood Demon Tower Master and even themander-in-chief were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that this strange bird couldpete with Simon. "me Sword!" Simon''s face was ugly, and in Vulcan''s hands, the World-Exterminating me Sword emerged, and he shed at the strange bird! Boom. This time, the strange bird finally couldn''t stand it anymore, the blue me was shattered, it screamed strangely, and kept retreating, but a leg was cut off by the sword light, ck blood dripped down the ground, and melted out of the deep pit. The strange bird spewed countless corrosive gases from its mouth. Simon didn''t dare to resist, and quickly dodged. But found that the strange bird had already escaped, hiding in the army of ck beasts, not daring to show up, just driving the other ck beasts to die. This scene is happening not only in the holy fire teau, but also in the sea of ??stars, and inrge meeting ces such as millions of mountains. However, wizard organizations have obtained some clues through their own intelligencework, so they have set up magic circles in advance. This first wave of ck beast tide can basically pass through safely. Dragon Pce Ind. Because it is far away from the intersection, so far, the tide of ck beasts has not swept here. Li Wei is as steady as an old dog here. Over the past six months. In addition to practicing, he is further optimizing his original witchcraft design drawings. Everything is ready, only materials and refining are needed. Now, Li Wei''s mental strength has reached 642 points, and the golden snake breathing method is not far from the limit. After the retreat, Li Wei checked the projection in the ancient pagoda. In one of the projections, he saw Ania''s figure. Looking at the scene, it seems to be right above the dark blue witch city. A huge whale with tens of thousands of tentacles floating in the sky like an ind in the sky. Those jellyfish-like tentacles continuously released thunder, and thousands of thunder fell down, making Wucheng''s magic circle tremble. "Is this a ck beast at the peak of level five?" Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. Except for wizards with perfect five rings, this kind of ck beast, with ordinary five rings, has no way to fight against it. Ainia just disappeared after a sh. He should have been live broadcasted by the battle between the five-ringed wizard and the giant whale, not the protagonist of this projection. Seeing this, Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief. "I heard from Ms. Triss that in history, there have been several times when the ancient tower was opened, and it happened to hit the tide of ck beasts that would appear in the ancient tower for a long time. During those times, most wizard organizations suffered heavy casualties. It seems... The opening time this time coincides with the ck Beast Tide again." For most people, this is definitely bad news. And the first thing Li Wei thought of was that the materials for making his own runes and witchcraft have been found! Of course, where he is, it is unlikely that arge-scale ck beast tide will be born. After all, this is not a meeting point. But we can''t take it lightly. There must still be some unknown meeting ces in the vast sea. At that time, there may also be ck beasts attacking. With this in mind, Li Weili checked the eight Tianlong Prison formations inside and out. Call all the extraordinary creatures, the army of undead. "All departments, enter a state of full alert. Next, there may be a powerful enemy attacking. I will leave for a while. You are optimistic about home!" After the lecture, everyone returned to their respective positions and began to be vignt. In the next few days, through projection, Levi can basically confirm that this is arge-scale tide of ck beasts sweeping across Io. Compared with the tide of sea beasts in the Endless Sea, it was not much worse, and the ck beasts at the peak of the fifth level showed up frequently. Levi intends to go to some intersections in the south of Io for a turn. He is going to pick up trash, after all, few people want ck beast materials. Whether it is making talismans or refining weapons, he needs high-quality ck beast materials. He came outside the Dark Blue Witch City, the hermit rune was shing, and he watched from a distance. Ainia and his teammates are casting spells to attack the ck beast outside in the magic circle. "This first wave of ck beast tide, with the strength of the deep blue organization, canpletely resist it. The role of Ainia in the organization is a long-range precision strike missile, which usually attacks in arge formation. If the deep blue organization does not fall, he is safe No worries." Li Wei muttered. In the next few days, he wandered around the battlefield, tirelessly picking up trash. Without any effort, I picked up a lot of materials for level four ck beasts, and even one for level five. The giant whale at the peak of level 5 retreated to the deep sea after realizing that it could not hold this ce. Li Wei thought it was a pity, quietly left, and went to the next ce. One monthter. Li Wei wandered all the way, mainly picking up garbage, asionally killing ck beasts, and umted a lot of ck beast materials. "Unfortunately, there is no fifth-level fire-type bird, nor the dragon skin I need." A few dayster. In front of his eyes, a sea appeared. To be precise, it is the "Great Lake". On theke, there are many inds. Far away, Li Wei saw a ck biped dragon breathing out mes, hovering over theke, and where the mes passed, everything turned into coke. A four-ringed wizard''s force fieldsted for a short time before falling on the spot. "ck Fire Flying Dragon, a mixed-blooded dragon n, judging by its strength, it should be close to the senior level of the fifth ring, but unfortunately it is a ck beast... This thing can''t be tamed by conventional methods. It''s not worth a waste of a scarlet contract quota, so don''t worry about it. Forget about killing and skinning it, it just happens to be used to refine the Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre." Li Wei looked regretful. He had tried to tame the mixed-blood dragon with Longwei before, but failed. It is unrealistic for such a giant creature to be purified with purification potions like the totem worm. If there will be holy maiden fruit all over the Ancient Sacred ne in the future, it is possible to build a "ck Beast Purification Base" to purify valuable ck beasts and let them correct their evil and return to righteousness. Thinking of this, Li Wei casually changed his appearance as a secondary wizard, and flew towards that side. Sea of ??Stars. Outer sea area. Several four-ring casual wizards fled in a panic under the me attack of the ck fire flying dragon. "The Ice Wizard hasn''t arrived yet?" "No, he was stopped by another fifth-level ck beast, and the one who came to support him was a newly promoted wizard with five rings, Biggs. It is said that he is the apprentice of Lord Silverbeard." "That''s okay, as an apprentice of a strong man with perfect five rings, he should be able to contend with this ck beast." The ck me Flying Dragon, rampaging like entering no man''snd. A team of wizards hiding on the ind is discovered by him. The six casual wizards fled quickly like frightened birds. Watching the terrifying dragon''s breath condense again, scorching the world with high temperature. "It''s over." These people are desperate. A giant hammer with condensed mes charged and sted the ck fire flying dragon away! The next moment, a short and stout wizard came, and he said lightly: "I''ll meet this big guy, you can attack from a distance." These casual wizards were overjoyed and relieved. "Phew, that''s great, Master Biggs is here, we''re saved." "We are in charge of controlling and creating conditions for Lord Biggs." Everyone no longer escapes, but fights with Biggs. The ck Fire Flying Dragon over there shook its head. The magic blow just now made it dizzy, but its body was fine, that is, it was partially burnt. It is a fire dragon, and its fire resistance is not low. "me Hammer!" Biggs still uses his most powerful talent of the four rings. He had just been promoted to the fifth ring for a few years, and he didn''t even master the defensive force field, let alone the fifth ring talent? However, he believed that with his own abilities, even if he couldn''t beat the ck beast, and restrained it, it wouldn''t be a problem until the Ice Wizard arrived. Seeing this, the ck fire flying dragon pped its wings, and the ck me storm swept across, engulfing the me giant bull. The giant bull disappeared without a trace like a mud bull into the sea, but the ck me storm continued to attack him. "Oops, why is this ck beast so powerful?" He entered the fifth ring for the first time and was overconfident. When he really fought, he found that he didn''t seem to be that strong... Boom! His four-ring defensive force field was shattered, and then, the four-ring defensive talent lit up, and he narrowly blocked the blow. "Everyone, retreat first, I will cover you, this ck beast is very powerful, I am new to the fifth ring, maybe I am not the opponent." It is embarrassing to say these words given his strength and status as the fifth ring, but for the safety of these casual cultivators, he has no choice. The expressions of the other casual cultivators changed, thinking that the five-ring wizard could resist the ck beast. However, after only one round of fighting, they were allowed to retreat, which was beyond their expectation. "Roar!" Seeing that the strength of the iing person was mediocre, the ck Fire Flying Dragon opened its mouth wide, pouring out overwhelming mes. Biggs released the spell to resist, while covering the retreat of these casual wizards. The ck fire dragon chased after it, its wings werepletely aze, and its speed was getting faster and faster! "Run!" "It''s over, I have to stay here in the ancient tower." "Persist a little longer, the Ice Wizard will be here soon!" Someone fell behind, and was instantly crushed by the force field of the ck fire flying dragon, swallowing it. Finally, the ck fire flying dragon is getting closer and closer, and the terrifying dragon''s breath is brewing again! The wizards at the scene were desperate. Suddenly, the surface of theke exploded, the water dragon howled, and spiraled up to the sky, binding and entwining the ck fire flying dragon. The ck fire flying dragon''s breath was interrupted, and it misfired directly. It was filled with mes, splitting the water dragon. In the high sky, a gray-robed wizard looked at it with indifferent eyes. The ck me Flying Dragon roared, and the dragon wings swept away with mes! "Overreaching!" Li Wei sneered. As soon as he raised his hand, another water dragon flew out, entangled the ck fire dragon. After repeated tricks, he sessfully angered the ck fire flying dragon. It has been advanced to the fifth level for a long time, and it is also a ck beast. Compared with the sub-dragon species like Ganster, its strength is not much inferior. The flying dragon swallowed ck mes, destroyed the world, and headed towards Li Wei. Behind Li Wei, a pitch-ck bronze statue emerged, and the Rock Demon Giant appeared, directly breaking through the terrifying ck mes, and pounced on the flying dragon, punching to the flesh! "Your Excellency, I will help you!" Biggs wanted to help when he saw the ck fire flying dragon being stopped by the gray robe wizard. "No need, let me deal with this beast, you go away." Li Wei said lightly. "Okay...don''t bother me, sir, be careful, the strength of this ck beast is extraordinary." Biggs was not angry when he was shut down. The strength of the opponent also has the capital of arrogance. He took other casual cultivators with him, but retreated helplessly. Li Wei kept controlling the flying dragon with water dragon chant, while the rock demon firmly mped the flying dragon''s head with his legs, showing the momentum of Wu Song fighting a tiger! In the distance, Biggs and a group of casual wizards watched all this in shock. "The body of a wizard, punching a flying dragon, is this still a human?" A casual cultivator sighed inwardly. "Yeah, it''s too violent, this is a real man, with the demeanor of an ancient body-training wizard!" Even Biggs was silent. The mental power of the other party was higher than his own, but it was not exaggerated. But thebat power shown by the opponent is much stronger than his own. As the dragon''s wailing gradually became smaller, it didn''t take long before the dragon''s head was smashed t. Li Wei dismembered his body and put the useful materials into the ring. He ignored the casual cultivators who were watching from a distance, and left directly. "Your Excellency, please stay." Biggs'' voice came. Li Wei turned around, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Your Excellency is a casual wizard." "So what?" "I am Biggs from the White Robe Wizards Association. I would like to take the liberty of inviting you to join us to deal with the tide of ck beasts in front of us, and to fight against the top wizard organizations that oppress us." "Not interested in." Li Wei turned and left. "Your Excellency, this is the introduction of our organization and my contact information. You can take a look. If you are interested, please feel free to contact me." A stone b flew over, suspended in mid-air. Li Wei thought for a while, told the rock demon to put it away, and left here. Dazhang with ten thousand characters. It''s thest few days, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 323: Gather different fires, break talismans, Dragon Valley! (big Sea of ??Stars. Biggs and a group of wizards stood in ce, watching the gray-robed wizard disappear. "So proud, Lord Biggs''s kind invitation is not appreciated." A wizard said. "If someone has this kind of strength, they really don''t need to join the organization. As long as they are careful, they can thrive on this continent of Io." Another wizard said. Biggs sighed, "Go back." On the way back, he met the Ice Wizard who camete. The Ice Wizard apologized, "Has the ck beast been solved yet?" Biggs said: "Thank you for your help, it has been resolved." The Ice Wizard was startled, and couldn''t help admiring: "Your Excellency Biggs is worthy of being a disciple of Silver Beard. He was able to defeat the fifth-level ck beast when he first entered the fifth ring. Now it is indeed the world of young people." Biggs shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Your Excellency praised me. When I rushed, the ck beast had already been dealt with by a passing casual wizard." After hearing the words, the Extreme Ice Wizard said: "I heard that the ck beast is a half-blooded dragon. With the physique of a dragon and the brutal personality of the ck beast, it must be a veteran of the five rings who can solve it so quickly. wizard." Biggs said: "Judging from his mental strength, he probably hasn''t reached the standard of a fifth-ring senior, but he is indeed much stronger than me... As for innate spells, he should focus on body training, and then he should also practice The spells of the ocean school, other abilities have not been overly revealed, so there is no way to determine whether he is a senior with five rings. But I have already sent him an invitation, as to whether to join or not, it depends on his own choice." A few dayster. The first wave of ck beast tide in Sea of ??Stars gradually faded. White-robed five elders and other five-ring wizards gathered on Gandalf Ind. When I heard from Biggs that a powerful body-refining wizard passed by, killed the ck beast, and rescued a group of casual cultivators. Madam Fantastic among the five elders quickly asked: "From your description, the ck beast should be the ck me Flying Dragon, which belongs to the most powerful group of mixed-blood dragons. If it doesn''t die young, it has a chance to be a fifth-level dragon." A peak ck beast. It seems that this casual cultivator is quite powerful, did you send an invitation?" Biggs said: "I invited, but he refused on the spot. I gave him the organization manual... He should be the kind of casual cultivator who is used to freedom. He has a lot of worries, and he has a temperament that strangers should not enter." "Heh, he''s only a senior with five rings, and he''s pretty good at showing off, whether lovees or not." Wizard Faral said coldly. Although he is a member of the ming Bull family, he doesn''t want to join the Nine Cities Alliance, so he hangs out here. As the saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Here, he is a high-ranking "five elders". When hees to the Nine Cities Alliance, his status is definitely not as good as here. Upon seeing this, the Red Bone Wizard said, "It''s not up to us to decide whether toe or not. There''s no need to mention this matter again. This is the first wave of the ck Beast Tide. Taking advantage of the time, please invite as many as possible as many as possible." Ring Wizard, it will be easier to get through smoothly." Leave the Sea of ??Stars. Levi continued to fly towards some big intersections. After hunting down this [ck Fire Flying Dragon], he is only short of the bones and tail feathers of a level five fire-type bird, and he can start refining the [Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre]. He intends to try his luck at the Holy Fire teau in the south. On the way, he casually browsed the manual of the White Robe Wizards Association. Suddenly, a familiar name came into view, with a strange expression on his face, and he murmured: "Gandalf? Isn''t this my waistcoat?" After reading the manual introduction, Li Wei couldn''tugh or cry. At first, he just changed into a Gandalf vest to prevent himself from being recognized by Ainia, coupled with his own bad taste, and saved a group of casual cultivators by the way. How did you ever think that a few yearster. My unintentional act was kept in mind by so many casual cultivators. They even used their own names to set up a so-called "White Robe Wizards Association". "Use my vest name casually, and don''t pay me, right?" Li Weiined. "Rescuing the suffering, the heart of a knight, defying power, the light of casual cultivators... Thisment is quite pertinent." Walking on the road, Li Wei was thinking. Originally, he had no idea of ??joining the White Robe Wizards Association, but now he suddenly opened up a new idea. "You can let the Holy Infant join it. After all, with so many casual cultivators, it is aplicated intelligencework. With the status of the Holy Infant, it is enough to be a high-level wizard. Exchanging resources and using them to refine witchcraft and alchemy creatures can save a lot of time." Li Wei does not intend to let the deity join in, the deity still wants to sit on Dragon Pce Ind. Besides, judging from the manual, two of the five elders in white robes were their former enemies. "Fl, Redbone... so you are here, tsk tsk, I will let you be proud for a while, and when my strength improves, I can avenge my past." One monthter. Li Wei wandered around many small intersections, and picked up a bunch of level 4 and level 5 ck beast materials for nothing. However, the fifth-level bird of the fire element that he needs has never been whereabouts. "In the south of Io Continent, there are only two ces where this kind of bird is most likely to exist, the Million Mountains and the Sacred Fire teau. Rtively speaking, the Sacred Fire teau is easier to find, but you have to be careful when meeting people from the Nine Cities Alliance. " After analyzing the pros and cons, Li Wei went to the Holy Fire teau. On the other side of the Million Mountains, he didn''t give up either. He asked the mind yer to mobilize some people to help him find it. In this way, the two-pronged approach was more efficient. Holy Fire teau. The first wave of the ck beast tide has already passed safely. Owning this giant fortress city, unless the sixth-level ck beastes out, it will be difficult to shake theyers of defense of the Nine Cities Alliance. The corpses of ck beasts are everywhere on the ground. A wizard from the Burning School is using spells to burn these corpses to prevent pollution of the nearby elemental power. If Li Wei was here, he would have to yell and waste everything. Suddenly, another group of ck beasts attacked on the distant skyline, and the number seemed to be even greater than before. "Quickly inform themander-in-chief that the second tide of ck beasts ising!" The wizards hurriedly withdrew to the city. upying such arge confluence, the price is to face a greater tide of ck beasts. Not only that, but this time, among the army of ck beasts, a ck goat like a mountain was attacking the giant city with its tentacles wrapped in thousands of ck mist. "This... this is the lord of the ck beast, please directly ask the city lord for instructions. Only a level 6 existence can resist this monster!" One time. The entire Nine Cities Alliance has once again entered an unprecedented state of alert. The wizards quickly returned to their posts. After seeing the ck goat, the Tower Master of the Gorefiend felt heavy on the surface, but ecstatic in his heart. "The opportunity hase! Hahaha, in this way, the Roman wizard who is the most threatening to me will also be restrained. Next, capture the dead soul jujube tree, without fail!" the other side. Simon frowned slightly and looked into the distance. A bald wizard in a robe of me appeared behind him. His face is calm, he has a temperament that is not angry and majestic, and his vast spiritual power makes Simon feel like he is facing an abyss. "I''ll deal with the ck goat, Simon, you go to protect the formation and the fortress." Simon looked respectful and said, "Okay, Lord Roman." In front of the sixth-level powerhouse, someone as dazzling as him is nothing more than a weed on the side of the road. A gigantic ming long snake phantom appeared behind Lord Roman, which was hundreds of meters long, coiled around the void, spit snake letters, and looked at the ck goat fiercely. "Essential Soul Shaman Dance of the Serpent!" The giant me snake flew out to fight with the ck goat! Boom! The terrifying shock wave scattered all the surrounding ck beasts. In the sky, countless tentacles hang down from the ck goat, like a ck forest, surrounding Roman! Roman''s ming serpent, swallowing mes, reduced the ck Forest to ashes. This is a true duel between the strong, and Simon''s blood is boiling with excitement! Suddenly, he noticed that the ck me monster bird that made him embarrass himself in front of everyone in thest ck beast tide reappeared and was attacking the formation. "This time, you can''t escape!" His streamer stretched straight, then suddenly stretched, winding towards the strange bird. This unremarkable streamer is also a witch weapon. Boom! Caught off guard, the strange bird was entangled in a red streamer and could not break free. "Even if the five-ring senior is entangled by my [Dragon Binding Belt], he still can''t get away, let alone you, a beast!" This dragon-binding belt is the best witch weapon with five rings, and it is one of the most important witch weapons on Simon. The Great War broke out! I don''t know how long it will be. On the battlefield of Yuanhun. "It''s such a difficult monster, I can only use the Horcrux." Roman''s witch-face giant snake suddenly spit out a mirror. This mirror is ordinary, it looks like a magnifying ss with a bulge in the middle. "Die under my sky strike, you monster, it''s worth it to walk around in this world!" Roman waved his hand, and within a radius of ten miles, the power of countless sky fire elements all converged towards the mirror. In the sky, a huge funnel-shaped barrel is formed! One side of the gun barrel, a fine ray like a golden needle shoots out! This blow directly tore the void, and it came in an instant! The body of the ck goat was divided into two! Immediately afterwards, thousands and thousands of rays formed arge and enveloped it away! The countless tentacles of the ck goat were all cut and turned into pieces of ck minced meat, which exploded with a bang. The terrifying shock wave caused Roman to escape into the void, and was teleported back to the fort in a sh. Most of the minced meat was killed by Tianzhu Yanjing, and a small part of the minced meat grew strange wings and flew away. "What the hell?" Roman tried to keep the minced meat, but it was toote. "After this battle, even if it survives by chance, it is impossible to pose a threat to the Skyfire Fortress." He muttered to himself. On the other side, seeing that his boss actually exploded, the strange bird also tried its best to break free from Simon''s shackles, squawking, and flew away from here. Simon was furious: "This time, I will kill you!" He is a majestic dragon yer, how can he let the strange bird escape twice in a row? He was about to catch up, when a four-ring wizard stopped him, and he said in fear: "Lord Simon, the dead soul jujube tree is gone, and the owner of Fire Crocodile took advantage of the chaos to steal treasures and left Skyfire City." "What? You trash, you can''t even look down on a tree!" Simon grabbed the wizard, his eyes were filled with fire. He calmed down, threw the man aside, asked the direction in which City Lord Fire Crocodile was leaving, and chased after him. His direction is astonishingly a million mountains. As for the wizard who came to report the news, a faint **** light shed in his eyes. A few dayster. The western edge of the Holy Fire teau. The owner of the Blood Demon Tower was in a good mood, behind him was a blood-colored phantom that had been transformed by magic, holding a dead soul jujube tree. "Tsk tsk tsk, then Simon, he must have gone to Wanwan Dashan to find me. It''s a pity that my Blood Demon Tower Master has been in the wizarding world for so many years. It''s okay to y tricks on you, a junior. I''m going to the West Sea, you take your time." Go find it...hehehe, this dead soul jujube tree is destined for me, if I advance to the original soul in the future, I will definitely nt it in my wizard tower and apany me through the long years." "Quack quack." Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. The Blood Demon Tower Master''splexion changed, and he looked at the seriously injured big bird. "This strange bird is too weird. Even Simon failed to kill it twice. With my five-ring senior strength, it is not difficult to kill it, but I will not do anything to lose money, so withdraw!" He turned into a stream of blood and left quickly. The strange bird rushed to nothing, and continued to wander in this area, preying on other ck beasts and recovering from its injuries. On its back, under the ck feathers, there is also a piece of ck minced meat, which stretches out its tentacles and inserts them into the back of the strange bird. One monthter. The figure of Li Wei appeared on the Holy Fire teau. "Damn, what''s going on? Lover''s rune, can you do it, quickly arrange a fire-type bird for me." Li Wei cursed inwardly. He has been away from Dragon Pce Ind for several months. Along the way, he killed himself and picked up garbage. There are several corpses of level five mixed-blood dragons alone. As a result, he didn''t see a fifth-level fire-type bird. "It must be that I got too many truths and wonders before, and I used up all my energy... Or is it that I have done few good people and good deeds recently, and my merits are not enough?" Li Wei cursed, only dared to look for it on the edge of the Holy Fire teau. If it goes deep, on the one hand, it is easy to encounter the army of ck beasts, and on the other hand, it may encounter the strong of the Nine Cities Alliance. "If I can''t find it again within a month, I''ll go back to Dragon Pce Ind and practice other witchcraft first. This [Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre] will be discussedter." A few dayster. In a Gobi forest in the west of the Holy Fire teau, there are countless ck nts growing on the ground, exuding a high temperature atmosphere. This is the ck grasnd, where ck beasts often appear. A group of wizards came to this ce. Looking at their uniforms, they all belong to the Nine Cities Alliance, and the leader is an old five-ring wizard, who looks extremely shrewd. His name is Timothy, and he is a five-ring maker. "Cheer up, if you spoil my good deeds, don''t me me for being rude." Timothy said coldly. "This Void Beast is only a fourth-level creature, why does the master want this thing?" "Don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t, I have my own magic." A few dayster. Timothy and his party came to their of the Void Beast. It was a deep cave, and he didn''t know where it led. "Next, you use the magic circle to seal off this area. The Void Beast is extremely alert and fast. It also has the rare ability to teleport through the void simr to the soul wizard. As long as it escapes, even the five-ring wizard will catch it. If you donte back, if its because you ruined my good deed, dont me me for being rude! "clear!" A group of people started here, setting up traps and magic circles to prevent the Void Beast from teleporting and escaping! Timothy lights up the protective force field and enters the crypt. Not long after, a small pangolin-like animal with a translucent body shed out, impartially, and just shed into the range of the magic circle. It looked flustered, its sharp ws drew circles in the void, sparks sshed, and the void was cut open abruptly. A portal had already been formed in half. "seal up!" A voice sounded. Its portal suddenly went out and disappeared. "Squeak cheep." The little beast looked flustered and struggled frantically, but was firmly suppressed by the magic circle. A special ss bottle suddenly becamerger, and a suction force came, sucking it into it. Timothyughed. "Even if you have the talent of void discement, it is useless in the face of the wizard''s wisdom and knowledge. Your ws are mine." He put away the jar and hid in his robes. And in the depths of the dark crypt, ck flesh and blood tentacles wrapped here. In it, a strange bird opened its eyes. Three dayster. Over the ck grasnd. A giant ck beast like a bat, with a group of small fiery red bats, like a cloud of fire, besieged a gray-robed man in mid-air. Soon, a group of bats, stacked together, wrapped it up. "Three Dragons me Kill!" Apanied by the explosion of three-color mes in this world, this group of bats were all turned into flying ash in the explosion. Only the leader was seriously injured, but did not die. Apanied by the long sword shing down, it was cut in two, and blood spilled into the sky. Li Wei peeled off the intact part of the bat''s fur, and pulled out the red bones that were as light as a feather but extremely tough on the wing membrane. "The skeleton of this fire demon giant bat is not bad, and it can barely be used as a substitute to refine the ancient burning sky umbre." Li Wei put these away and relied on the bronze statue body training method. He has a good immunity to the negative energy such as radiation erosion carried by these ck beasts. As for other wizards, with my own style of y, it will definitely have some negative effects on the body after a long time. "Let''s go, after exploring this ce, go back to Dragon Pce Ind." He continued to go deep into the ck Grasnd, but found a sense of danger, which seemed to be an early warning. "It seems that there are still five levels of existence lurking here, and their strength is stronger than the fire demon giant bat just now." After thinking about it, he continued to go deeper. If he encountered someone who was invincible, he would use the ring of ouroboros to teleport and escape directly. It didn''t take long for Li Wei to meet the source of the danger. It was a strange bird with a skeleton bird head, and under the ck wings, there were human hands, among which were holding a staff of bones, with nine red tail feathers like a phoenix trailing behind it. The opponent seems to be aware of the battle here, and rushes here. Then the two happened to meet. Rao is Li Wei''s self-proimed expert in extraordinary creatures. For a while, he didn''t know what kind of monster it was. "It doesn''t matter, it''s a bird anyway... There is nowhere to find it if you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it. Your tail is mine!" Li Wei stretched out his hand a little, and the water dragon rose up, winding towards the strange bird. This strange bird was very alert and quick-moving, and unexpectedly escaped Li Wei''s attack. "Some strength." It was also the first time that Li Wei met an enemy who could dodge his water dragon. "The real strength of this strange bird is probably not weaker than that of the senior wizard of the five rings." Behind Li Wei, the giant rock demon emerged, roaring and killing the strange bird. But the speed of the strange bird is obviously better. It keeps wandering, using the strange blue mes to attack the rock demon. Rao is a rock demon whose spell resistance isparable to that of a gargoyle, and the surface of its body has been roasted and cracked, which is enough to show that this blue me is extraordinary. "Is this some kind of powerful alien me?" Li Wei got serious, taking advantage of the rock demon to restrain the strange bird, he took out purple gs without hesitation. "Five-ring magic circle, King of Thunder!" As a wizard of the five-ring magic circle, he can perform this easily, which is notparable to those of the four-ring wizards. In an instant, a huge Thunder Temple descended. The magic circle enveloped the strange bird, and the suppressive force slowed it down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, countless bronze spikes filled the body of the Rock Demon, and shot out! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In an instant, the strange bird was covered with spikes, howling in pain. It screamed strangely, waved its staff, and the blue me centered on itself, expanding in all directions, like a blue sun. Li Wei made the rock demon instantly switch to the water ghost form to stay away from the strange bird. At the same time, under his control, the Thunder King''s Court continued to shrink and the pressure increased. Boom! Apanied by earth-shattering explosions. The Thunder King''s court formation waspletely torn apart, and even the formation gs inside were severely shattered. The water ghost ran fast and suffered some injuries, but nothing serious. The blow was so powerful that even Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. The aura of the strange bird is a little weaker, presumably it has consumed a lot. Li Wei put away the magic circle, continued to control it with the water dragon chant, and assisted the rock demon. At the same time, he released Phoenix and drove the Feathered Serpent roaring away. The wind and fire are sweeping! Feathered Serpent''s air cannon charged up and sted out! The terrifying impact pierced a big hole in the chest of the strange bird. It didn''t die, but pped its wings, trying to escape! "Feathers stay!" Li Wei sent several wind and dragon attacks in session,bined with the scarlet dark side, fell from the top of the strange bird''s head, and grabbed its tail. "Phoenix, rock devil, hold it down!" Li Wei''s body swelled, surrounded by ck mes, and turned into a dragon-scale giant, and even disyed the forms of the angry dragon venerable and the giant dragon warrior. "Dragon God!" Li Wei shouted, three dragon gods descended, and six arms grabbed all the tail feathers of the strange bird. After finally meeting the right material, he couldn''t let it go easily! In this way, the dragon god, the rock demon, and the feathered snake subdued the strange bird. Li Wei holds the Chilong Zhantie in his hand, running the Tianlong Sword Code! The terrifying red dragon sword aura shed at the strange bird''s head! The strange bird howled, blocked it with a staff, and was cut to pieces by the sword energy. There was a click. Its head was chopped off by the sword energy. The strange bird did not die as Levi imagined. That sense of danger hasn''t left either. He noticed that on the back of the strange bird, there was a piece of ck flesh that exuded a fishy smell, and the tentacles on it were rooted in the body of the strange bird. "It turns out that the feeling of dangeres from here!" On the other side, the dragon **** exploded with great strength,pletely pulling off the tail feathers. Li Wei entered the body of the Dragon God, and the Dragon God mastered the Chilong Zhantie! The more powerful Chiryu sword shes down! Boom! The body of the strange bird suppressed by the rock demon and the feathered snake was cut in two. The mass of ck flesh and blood burst out suddenly, exuding a strange mental wave. Li Wei had already made preparations, and the nightmare helmet exuded ck light to block this wave. Some of the aftermath was easily shattered by the sound of the bell by the more solid five-story ring holy tower in my mind! "A mere lump of flesh and blood has such a powerful mental impact. It seems that the owner of this flesh and blood should be a sixth-level existence." Li Wei was on guard, not too flustered. If this flesh and blood can seize or control him at will, he won''t be clinging to the monster bird. It was because the strange bird was dying, so it wanted to control Li Wei with mental power, and then possessed itself. But Li Wei has so many methods that he has failed! "No matter what the **** you are, let me smash you!" Three heads of the three dragon gods, breathing ck mes, shed down with a giant sword, invincible! The ck flesh and blood turned into a hill-like ck goat, and every wool was a ck tentacles. "It''s just a bluff! I will too, Tianluo is tricky!" In Li Wei''s thought, a wave of mental power spread out. A gigantic spider emerged, covering the ck goat with its web! Dragon God attacked with sword energy, and Li Wei used Fire Dragon Tribtion to assist the attack, and he even threw a bunch of third-order runes. Under such a saturated attack, the mass of ck flesh and blood was continuously melted, melted, and finally turned into nothing. At the same time, the sense of danger that lingered around Li Wei finally dissipated. "Is this the sixth-level existence... If a piece of meat falls off my body, I will do my best." At this moment, Li Wei deeply realized that the realm gap between Yuanhun and Wuhuan! "In this dark ancient tower, the arrogance is like a cloud, what dragon yer, sky dragon witch, snow lotus witch... But so many people, how many people, can go to the step of the soul safely?" Before Yuanhun, there were many difficulties and obstacles, which kept rejecting geniuses one after another. "Perhaps, from the point of view of the soul wizard, the so-called genius is just ying tricks." Li Wei came to the corpse of the strange bird. He asked the rock demon to disassemble its skeleton and put away all the avable materials on the strange bird. Phoenix flew over, and it found a faint blue crystal in the head of the strange bird, exuding scorching heat. At this moment, he looked at Li Wei with a positive expression, obviously waiting to be praised. "Good job." Li Wei picked up the blue crystal and observed it carefully. "What is this? Could it be some kind of energy crystal like the five-ring wizard?" Li Wei has never heard of such crystals being born after the fifth level of extraordinary creatures. He killed so many and never saw it. Feeling the strong fire element in it, Li Wei guessed that this should be some form of manifestation of a different kind of me, simr to the ck Oblivion Thunder he refined. Alien thunder and alien mes will be automatically precipitated after the original host is killed. It''s just that this kind of me happens to appear in the form of crystals. Levy''s inner analysis. "No matter what, this is definitely a good thing. The blue me is too strong, and Phoenix''s me ispletely suppressed. It feels like it can restrain ordinary mes." Li Wei carefully put the blue crystal into the jar filled with high-concentration purification agent. "Unexpected joy, my luck is all back!" Killing a strange bird not onlypletes the materials of the Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre, but also obtains a different kind of me. Li Wei was in a good mood, and continued to search among the rotten meat in front of him. He was looking for the stomach of the strange bird, and he had the experience of depot in the stomach of the giant pigst time. Every time Li Wei killed the ck beast, he would open a blind box and search for treasure in the belly of the giant beast. Sure enough, when he opened the giant bird''s stomach full of corrosive liquid, he was stunned by what was inside. A small pile of witchcraft, rings, some undigested corpses... "I knew there was a good thing. During this time of the ck Beast Tide, I don''t know how many wizards died here." Li Wei looked smug. He picks out all the undigested stuff and washes off the slime. "With so many storage rings, this strange bird has eaten a lot of people. Unknowingly, I did another good deed to avenge these dead souls." Li Wei opened these rings one by one, and cleaned out all the items in them. "There is actually a five-ring wizard weapon, the secret fire ball, which seems to be the five-ring wizard of the Nine-City Alliance. And this "Book of Kane", which is the same as mine." Finally, after a rough count, Taishi had harvested millions. In addition, a pile of four-ring witchcraft, one five-ring witchcraft, and several spell crystal balls. "Big Bang." He put away the loot he picked up. A pair of sharp ws of some kind of extraordinary creature came into view, and the edges were emitting a cyan light. It seems that the owner of the ws has been digested, leaving only the indigestible ws in the body for the time being. Li Wei picked up the paw and swiped it lightly, only to find faint ripplesing from the surrounding void. He was short of breath, and he had never been so excited even when he met an earth-level strange thing. "This... this w can''t be from the Void Beast, right?" Splitting Void Beast, a famous, extinct extraordinary creature in the world of wizards. The strength of its adult body is only at the fourth level, and it is not aggressive, not good at fighting, and belongs to small creatures. However, as the name suggests, this extraordinary creature has an extremely heaven-defying talent. That is, you can use your ws to tear the void of the main material ne and carry out short-distance teleportation! You should know that this is generally the signature ability of the soul wizard. Of course, the teleportation distance of the Void Beast is far behind that of the Yuanhun Wizard. However, this is already against the sky! If the ws of the cracking beast arebined with the unique knowledge of making weapons, and refined into witchcraft, it can make that kind of short-distance teleportation witchcraft. As long as the witchcraft has this function, no matter how **** the other functions are, it can be called the best, such as the Ouroboros Ring. "It''s hard to make money." Li Wei smiled from ear to ear. After a thorough inspection, he turned the rotten meat into ashes and left here. This trip, the goal is achieved, and I will go home! Dragon Pce Ind. Li Wei hurried over. Seeing that the formation is safe and sound, you know that no one ising. "My ce is really good. Even the ck beasts don''te to y with me... I wanted to use the big formation to kill some ck beasts and get leather talismans." Li Wei sighed slightly. Refiner indoor. The holy baby is still making talismans. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel, and found that the talisman-making skill was away from the fourth level, and it took about half a year. "Start refining the weapon, first refine the extreme fire light wheel, and now there is the w of the cracking beast, the original design idea needs to be modified." The following days. Li Wei, Saint Infant, and Phoenix spent all day in the refining room. Li Wei waspletely immersed in the refining process and couldn''t extricate himself. Time flies, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. This day. In Holy Infant''s pen, he is full of dragons and phoenixes. His mental power is highly concentrated, and he draws runes on the animal skin, and his magic power keeps pouring into it. Li Wei also temporarily stopped the work at hand to make talismans with all his strength. After a while, Holy Baby and Li Wei exhaled at the same time. "It''s done." They said in unison. I saw a fiery red rune drawn by the fourth-level me bat skin floating in the air, with a red dragon pattern outlined on it, which was lifelike. "Fourth Tier Fire Dragon Tribtion Talisman!" Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levy Control symbol: fourth order (1/20000) "Hehehe, the next step is to move towards the fifth-level liver. This is a lot of work, and it won''t work in a while. The Holy Infant doesn''t have to go to jail with me." However, the witch weapon that Li Wei, the old father, prepared for the Holy Infant has not yet been practiced. "Holy Infant, your next goal is to refine a thousand fourth-order Fire Dragon Tribtion Talismans." He handed the holy baby a storage ring, which contained a mountain of various fire-type ck animal furs that he had peeled off, all of which were above level four. This is his biggest gain from picking up trash! Li Wei did the math, ording to the speed of the Holy Infant Talisman. After a thousand pieces of fourth-order talismans are ready, the refinement of his witchcraft is almostplete. The Holy Infant naturally did notin, and continued to devote himself to the boring work of making symbols. At this scene, the corners of Phoenix''s eyes twitched: "This lunatic, when he bes crazy, he even exploits himself, which is unreasonable!" Li Wei continued to specialize in the research of witchcraft. During this period, except for conventional meditation and breathing methods, other work was temporarily put on hold. When practicing, time always flies by. In a blink of an eye. More than three years have passed. In 1204 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of winter. The 39th year since the ancient tower of darkness opened. The past three years. It has been a difficult three years for all the top wizarding organizations. In the intersection, the frequency of the tides of ck beasts is increasing and bing more and more dense. The fifth-level ck beasts appeared frequently, and even the peak of the fifth level, and even the sixth level, hade. After entering the ancient tower, it has been going smoothly, and the top wizard organizations with strong strength have more or less suffered losses. Some top wizarding organizations had to temporarily evacuate their bases from the meeting ce. It wasn''t until the tide of the ck beast began to weaken that it gradually returned. Under the chaotic situation, some casual wizards made profits and got a share of the action. In order to resist the ck beast, more and more disadvantaged wizard groups joined the White Robe Wizard Association of Star Sea. This poses a threat to other top organizations. Those who are eyeing tigers are waiting for the opportunity. In the past three years, some people imed to have discovered a new meeting ce on the Holy Fire teau. Among them, there are many mixed-blood dragons, and there are even traces of sub-dragons. This intersection, in a bottomless rift valley, is called "Dragon Abyss" or "Dragon Valley" by wizards. Driven by curiosity, a wizard went to it, trying to capture some half-blood dragons. As a result, there were heavy casualties, and basically there was no return. ording to the descriptions of some wizards who came back by luck, in the abyss, there was a giant ck-scaled beast like a mountain. Under the breath of mes, the five-ring wizard could only flee in a hurry without the slightest resistance. This giant beast was identified by experts from the Dragon School and determined to be the "ck Lotus Beast"! It is said that this is the most powerful sub-dragon species in multiple nes. Because the birth of this kind of sub-dragon is a powerful tenth-level mythical creature known as the "red lotus of the end" and "the king of fire dragons". "Red Lotus Dragon!" This kind of giant dragon has already disappeared in the long river of time, and no one has ever seen its trace on the metane. The "ck Lotus Beast" family it was born from is also extremely rare and seems to be extinct. The ck lotus beast sitting in the Dragon Valley, although underage, but relying on a strong bloodline, its strength is no less than that of the perfect wizard of the five rings. Wizards began to gradually give up exploring the Dragon Valley, and some dragons hidden in the dark began to set their sights there. As time goes by, the tide of the ck beast gradually recedes. On the continent of Io, forces and structures have been reshuffled. Among the forces of barbarians, demons, and humans, an undercurrent is surging. The Kane Empire, a fully armed imperial mage, embarked on a journey to follow the will of the Supreme Law God, and wipe out the evil mages and aliens wandering on the maind! And in the deepest part of the million mountains, ck temples rise up one after another, and ghostly shadows of demon kings as tall as mountains look to the north. The situation in Io is bing more and more tense. Looking at the situation in the world, there is only one ce with a unique scenery... it is the Dragon Pce Ind where the birds don''t shit. Three years, a full three years! Surprisingly, no ck beast found this ce! This made Li Wei a little sad. He wanted to wait for the ck beasts to deliver the goods to his door and rely on the magic circle to automatically harvest the ck beast materials, but obviously he was thinking too much. But this is fine, after all, safetyes first, and nothing else matters. During the three-year period, the Holy Infant refined thousands of fourth-order runes. Consumed more than half of the ck beast materials that Li Wei had umted before. ording to Li Wei''s test, these runes, in groups of 100, are matched with magic circles to trap enemies, and they are thrown out to detonate. Ordinary wizards with five rings, unless they have a sky-defying hole card, they will undoubtedly die! Ordinary senior wizards with five rings are also more ominous than good. Perhaps only the perfect five rings can escape. This is Li Wei''s way of the talisman, win with quantity, and change in quantity produces qualitative change. If one day, one hundred fifth-order runes can be thrown together, and if all of them hit, the soul wizard will be close to death. After the Holy Child mission waspleted, Li Wei let him rest. He himself is devoted to refining witchcraft. In front of him, there are twopleted witchcraft. On the left side, there is a group of two small golden rings. The surface exudes a mysterious cyan luster, distorting the surrounding void. This is Extreme me Wheel. On the right side, there is a fiery red ring with a diameter of about half a meter, exuding a scorching breath. This is the [Red Dragon Ring]. And thest one, which he is still refining, is an ancient umbre that floats in mid-air and rotates slowly. On the ancient umbre, there are nine red ribbons and tassels, like nine fire dragons. This is the mostplicated and powerful witchcraft that Li Wei has refined. Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre! Wanzi Dazhang, please subscribe, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 324: Holy Infant Three Treasures, Five-Color Divine Bird, Golden Snake Limit! ( Dragon Pce Ind. Refining room. Li Wei concentrated on refining the nine fringed ribbons on the edge of the Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre. This will be the main attack method of the Fentian Ancient Umbre. In this way, another half month passed. Thest day of 1204. On Dragon Pce Ind, the mes were soaring into the sky. In the light, nine red dragon phantoms can be vaguely seen, and they disappeared in a sh. "Hahaha, when the utensil waspleted, there was such a vision, the best product should not have escaped." In the refining room, Li Wei''s wildughter came. "If it wasn''t for the portal spell of the Ouroboros Ring, then this so-called top-grade witchcraft would be worthless in front of my Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre!" I saw Li Wei holding an ancient red umbre, slowly ascending to the sky. This ancient umbre exudes a precious light, and it is extraordinary at first nce! The umbre surface is made of the strongest dragon skin on the chest of the fifth-level mixed-blood dragon [ck Fire Flying Dragon]. A lot of rare materials have also been added to enhance its defense! It solidifies a defensive spell that Li Wei thinks is enough to be called the best in the burning faction, [Red Dragon Barrier]. This red dragon enchantment is not an existing spell of the burning faction. After Li Wei was promoted to the fifth ring, in order to refine the witchcraft for the Holy Infant, he learned all his talents and skills, and after mastering them, he created the original five-ring protective force field spell! It can be said that he learned his own five-ring protective force field in order to refine this witch weapon. Otherwise, with the current defensive ability of his true self, there is no need to learn the protective force field for the time being. The protective ability of the Red Dragon Barrier is no less than that of thend and ocean faction spells that specialize in defense. In the burning faction, it deserves the name of "extreme magic". There are such defensive spells, coupled with the powerful defensive ability of the umbre itself, the protective force field of the Holy Infant, and the damage reduction characteristic of the "body of the fire element". Under these fouryers of protection, on the continent of Io, there are not many people who can instantly break through its defenses. If the Holy Infant identally provokes such a powerful enemy, then Li Wei will only be at risk if he goes. As for the umbre bone, needless to say, it is made of the strongest bone on the strange bird, mixed with a part of the fifth-level fire element metal, and solidified with many spells. There are nine umbre ribs in total, and the edge of each umbre rib is connected with a red tassel. These tassels are made from the nine tail feathers of strange birds, which are the essence of this umbre. Li Wei handed the umbre to the Holy Child, and the Holy Child held it in his hand, and the umbre automatically became smaller to match his body shape. With a single thought, the ancient umbre can return to its body. The Holy Infant held an ancient umbre and flew into the sky. He softly uttered a syble. "Double Dragon!" Then, the two tassels of the ancient umbre suddenly ignited, and two ming dragons exuding the power of the five rings swept over and exploded in the air! The me energy is vented wantonly! The power of any fire dragon is not something that ordinary five-ring wizards can contend with. And relying on this treasure, the holy baby can send out multiple channels at the same time. Theoretically, the Holy Infant can rely on this treasure to inspire nine fire dragons to attack the enemy at the same time. This move, Li Wei called it: "Nine Dragons Tribtion!" Of course, this trick consumes a lot of mana. Even if the talent spell saves manapared with ordinary spells, Li Wei only used "Nine Dragon Tribtion" twice at the level of entering the fifth ring! Holy Child uttered sybles. "Kowloon!" Vast and iparable magic power emerged from the Holy Infant''s body and merged into the ancient umbre in his hand. The ancient umbre trembled and buzzed, all nine tassels burned, and nine red fire dragons emerged from the sky, and then all sted towards a small ind in the distance go! Boom! Nine fire dragons exploded at the same time, and the mes turned the sky into crimson! The small ind with a radius of several miles disappeared without a trace under this blow, and the shock wave of the explosion swept across a radius of several kilometers. The sea fish and sea water inside were all evaporated, and finally formed a small The tsunami spreads outward! "Under this blow, who can stop it?" Li Wei called the three brothers, the holy baby stood still, let the three brothers attack! I saw the ancient umbre spinning, and a red dragon appeared,yer uponyer, forming an enchantment, protecting the Holy Infant within. Then, the ancient umbre was put away, protecting the Holy Infant in all directions! Boom, boom, boom! The breaths and seismic waves of the three brothers all hit the Holy Infant. The Holy Infant''s red dragon barrier kept trembling, oneyer was broken, but there was anotheryer. The Holy Infant was hiding under the umbre, and in a sh, two golden rings appeared on the wrists of his arms. He drew a circle with both hands, the blue light flickered, and the void trembled! Before the secondyer of force field shattered, a void portal like sparks emerged, and the Holy Infant stepped into it and disappeared. Hundreds of miles away, the figure of the Holy Infant appeared, and the golden ring appeared under his feet. The wind and fire spun, like Nezha''s hot wheel, he turned into a red light and disappeared into the sky. His speed far exceeded the normal flight of the Holy Infant . The three brothers looked confused, not knowing what happened. Not long after, the Holy Infant reappeared, and he threw the [Red Dragon Ring] in his hand. The ring swelled in the wind as it spun, and turned into a red dragon connected head to tail, enveloping the three brothers. "receive!" The next moment, the red dragon continued to condense and shrink! The three brothers were caught off guard, tied together and crashed into each other. But after all, they are three sub-dragons, and the shock waves on their bodies soon shattered the red dragon. The red dragon dissipated, and a ring returned to the body of the Holy Infant. But such an instant of effort is actually enough for the holy baby to escape orunch a fatal attack. After a smooth operation, Li Wei showed a gratified smile. This is the "Three Holy Infant Utensils" that he refined after going through untold hardships and spending a lot of energy and time. Combined with the three weapons and the talisman, Li Wei believes that even if he meets a wizard with perfect five rings, the Holy Infant can leave safely. Among the three weapons, the Fentian Ancient Umbre and the Extreme Fire Light Wheel, no matter in terms of material, workmanship, or function, are well-deserved top-notch witchcraft. The Ring of the Red Dragon is inferior, but it is definitely a boutique of the Five Rings. These three weapons are not only the Holy Infant''s witchcraft, but also Li Wei''s main witchcraft in the future. They are only used by the Holy Infant temporarily. After he advances to Yuanhun, he may be able to upgrade the Fentian Ancient Umbre to the Holy Infant The natal Horcrux! On the three weapons, there is a tracking method left by Li Weibined with his knowledge of the magic circle. In case, the Holy Infant is really blown out of gold coins by a strong enemy. If the enemy is within the range of the deity, then let the deity find the ce and retrieve the witch weapon; if it is too strong, forget it, life is important. In addition, there are hidden doors in the three weapons. Unless the enemy has a magic circle and knowledge of making weapons higher than Li Wei, it is difficult to break through, and they can''t use it if they get it. "The work is over, and the holy baby can go on a long journey. I just wait for his good news at home." In the past few years, in order to arm the Holy Infant, Li Wei was busy refining weapons and did not pay much attention to the outside world. He noticed that there was a message on hismunication wizard, which belonged to the wizard Biggs, asking if he would join the White Robe Wizards Association. After thinking about it for a while, Li Wei refused, and then let the Holy Infant rmend himself. The next day. 1205, the first day of the primordial month. The Dark Ancient Tower has started for 40 years. Here, Li Weipleted the transformation of strength, but the transformation is not over yet. He believed that as long as he returned from the ancient tower alive, in the world of wizards, apart from the soul, he would be a ceiling-level existence. When he waits for his original soul, perhaps, it will be the day when he bes famous all over the world. Today is the 104th round table meeting of the Knights of the Dusk. Li Wei was in a good mood, so he went online early and waited for others to arrive. Hundred Flowers, Holy Ape, Golden Lion and other knights arrived one after another. In the end, only the Shenguang Knight remained. "Well, where is the Divine Light Knight?" Li Wei asked. "Shenguang Knight retreated some time ago." Golden Lion Knight said. "Head, here Ie!" The Shenguang Knight hurried over, sat on a chair, his face couldn''t conceal his joy. Feeling the different look of the Shenguang Knight from the past, Li Wei was also shocked. "Congrattions, you have be the third knight to advance to the fourth level." Shenguang Knight said: "Thank you, Captain, I have just made a breakthrough, and I haven''t been able to stabilize my state of mind yet, so I''ve lost myposure." Li Wei said: "It''s okay, this is human nature. In the future, in this case, you can ask for leave. Consolidating the realm is the first, and attending the meeting is the second." "What? Denise, you are also level four?" The ck knight was a little envious. Denise belongs to his younger generation. Among the members of the older generation, she joinedter. Now in the way of chivalry, he hase from behind. But there is no way, the dual cultivation will definitely be dyed, but the advantage is that his methods are more diversified. "Shenguang Knight, like me, has no wizard talent, so he can only focus on the way of chivalry, and the progress will naturally be faster." Ashes Knight said. "Indeed, if you have no distractions, you will naturally be faster, but after the fourth level, it will be much more difficult to practice. It won''t take long for you to catch up with me." The light knight said. The ck knight sighed: "With my talent as a wizard, it would be nice to be able to be a wizard of the third ring in the future. Going forward, the pay and reward will not be proportional. At that time, I will also focus on the way of the knight and the way of the wizard." Just let it go, wait until the way of knights is strong enough to gain a firm foothold in the wizarding world, and in turn drive the way of wizards." In this regard, the Holy Ape Knight deeply agreed, and he said: "Indeed, for us, the way of wizards is more important to master some practical spells to make up for theck of knights, and we don''t expect to rely on wizards to be strong. The center of gravity is still knights... but with the talents of Aisha and Dinos, they should be able to go further on the path of wizards. As for Andrew, needless to say, this young man''s future achievements are destined to be among us old guys. go up." Andrew smiled and said, "Senior, I''m overwhelmed." Everyone was enthusiastic, and Li Wei said: "Shenguang Knight, please show the photo, so that it will be convenient for everyone to act as a team in the future." "Okay, Captain." Shenguang Knight closed her eyes, and the next moment, a beautiful peacock-like big bird appeared behind her. The big bird hovered in the air, dragging its long tail feathers, colorful and emitting five-color divine light! Shenguang Knight said solemnly: "My Dharma Aspect is named [Five-Color Divine Bird], which can release [Five-Color Divine Light] and has two functions. First, it can heal injuries and enhance physical fitness, and the effect is not as good as that of Ash Knight''s [Death Dragon]. But my healing can not only heal myself, but also allrades within the range of my five-color divine light can be healed by me. Second, the five-color divine light can also be condensed into a blood gas barrier, which ys a certain protective role. " Li Wei was overjoyed. Isn''t this the most important and ssic job in a team battle...Nurse? He smiled and said: "Very powerful Dharma image, we will fight together in the future, and we cannot do without your five-color divine light." "That''s right, this ability to heal quickly in arge area is also an ability mastered by only a few people in the world of wizards!" The Golden Lion Knight praised. Shenguang Knight smiled slightly, and those who were praised were a little embarrassed. Ashes Knight added: "If it''s a team battle, my [Dragon of Dead Silence] can weaken the enemy''s physique and prevent the enemy from healing themselves. Combined with Denise''s [Five-Colored Divine Light], it may be able to use the weak Shengqiang." "You can spend a lot of time in normal times. In the next big era, our Knights will not be able to stay out of things forever, and we must always be ready for battle!" Li Wei said. "What a vibrant team." Knight of Hundred Flowers sighed, she was looking forward to her bloodline, and even more to the future of this organization! After the meeting. It took Li Wei a month to practice against the Holy Infant, letting him and the three wizards continue to run in and enhance their actualbat capabilities. this day. Outside Dragon Pce Ind, the sun is shining brightly and the sea breeze is blowing. The Holy Infant left Dragon Pce Ind with Li Wei''s ardent expectations. Li Wei watched the Holy Infant leave, like an old father sending his son to school, he has not left for a long time. "It feels like the Holy Infant has grown taller, maybe it''s my illusion... Io is so big, let the Holy Infant see it for me." Li Wei returned to the ce of retreat, and the next step will be a long journey of practice. In terms of breathing method, the golden snake is getting closer and closer to the seventeenth step, and the next step is bound to be Li Wei''s key care object. The progress bars of the Red Emperor Dragon and the Sky Dragon have also gone by more than half. Compared with the Golden Snake who uses two sub-dragons to practice, the speed is much slower. The realm of other breathing methods has also been dropped by the golden snake. "For my level of breathing method, if I want to practice faster in the future, I have to find the sub-dragon species. This thing has to be done by the Holy Infant. After I find it, my deity will go out and surrender." Levi put his hand on the Klein crystal. Spiritual Power: 666/1070 "The way of a wizard is to improve steadily and step by step. The number 666 is auspicious. It seems that the Holy Infant must have gained a lot from this journey!" After the fifth ring, the practice of other wizards was struggling. Li Wei began to overtake on a curve. "Those top geniuses have advanced to the fifth ring for 20 or 30 years. I don''t know how their mental strengthpares to mine?" Li Wei has been in the Five Rings for about ten years now. The five-ring protective force field has been born, and the next job is to study the talent spell. This is not in a hurry, it will take a long time before the spiritual power is perfect, and Li Wei has plenty of time to study. Now Earth Fire Feng Shui, Frost, Thunder, Bronze seven elemental factions. Li Wei has collected six types, and the next seventh talent is naturally the bronze faction. "My current attack spells are only Fire Dragon Tribtion, which is too single. The Bronze faction is rtively good in offense and defense... But my defense, which is below the realm of Yuanhun, has be saturated. Even if I stack another tenyers of defense, I will not It is impossible topete with the original soul. Only the original soul can fight against the original soul. Moreover, the Golden Snake will be able to reach the seventeenth level soon, and by then, the defensive ability will be improved again. It is not enough to stack armor blindly. I still have to enrich my attack methods .The seventh talent is to start with the bronze faction and study a talent spell that fits my characteristics. Well, it must be handsome, for example, the ''flying sword technique'' simr to Ainia." The Sword Immortal who takes the head of someone thousands of miles away from Yujian has always been Li Wei''s way of trying to reproduce in the wizarding world. His three thousand feathered des have a rtively short attack distance, and can only wander around the three-headed dragon god, which is not a real flying sword. The spell he will study next must not only hit far, but also hit urately, and the power should not attenuate too much, that is, stay at home and carry out precision guided strikes on the enemy. "Although I have some spells of the bronze faction, but not many, I will find a way to get some wool from Ainia." One monthter. Sea of ??Stars. White Robe Wizards Association. The tide of ck beasts ising to an end. On theke, the corpses of low-level ck beasts can be seen everywhere. A group of wizards are burning with burning spells to prevent the corpses of ck beasts from polluting the elemental power of this ce. "Really, leave the drudgery to us." "Be content, this kind of work is not dangerous, and you can earn too much stone, how wonderful." "Yes, with our strength, it is impossible to obtain precious resources and strange objects in the ancient tower. It is a good choice to earn a wave of Taishi and return to the wizarding world." The wizards chatted. A red-robed wizard descended from the sky. This wizard has a slender figure and a young appearance. He is dressed gracefully and luxuriously. The me robe is paired with a fiery red shawl and long hair, giving him an evil and handsome temperament. It is the Holy Child. The original appearance of the Holy Infant is too recognizable. In order to facilitate its walking on Io and reduce the possibility of being wanted by the imperial mage, Li Wei changed its appearance. As for Gandalf''s vest, Li Wei doesn''t n to use it for the time being. Those people use Gandalf as their soul to call other casual cultivators to join, which doesn''t mean they really respect Gandalf. If Li Wei joins as Gandalf foolishly, on the one hand, he will appear to be unqualified, and on the other hand, he will be easily missed by others. After all, Gandalf was a celebrity too. "Excuse me, I want to join the White Robe Wizards Association, who should I contact?" The Holy Infant slightly released some spiritual fluctuations of the five-ring wizards. The faces of the four-ring wizards below changed drastically, and they said quickly: "I don''t know your lord''s name, do you have an inviter?" This red-haired wizard has a dignified appearance and is extraordinary at first nce. "No." Saint Infant said. "My name is Mia. Sir, please tell me your name, and I will send someone from the station to pick you up." A witch with perfect four rings smiled sweetly. She was dressed in a foreign style, bold and revealing, and she was showing off her charm. . Holy Infant is still a child, so he will naturally not be affected by these things. He said: "My name is Ace, and you can call me [Fire Dragon Wizard]." Ace is the name of Li Wei''s retired fire element, which was unceremoniously used by the Holy Infant. "Okay, Master Ace." After Witch Namia sent the message, her eyes always looked at the holy baby inadvertently. While waiting, Li Wei watched them burn the ck beasts, and asked, "Are all the corpses of these ck beasts burned?" Mia said: "Yes, if these ck beast corpses are not disposed of quickly, they will release the power of erosion and easily pollute the power of elements. The best way is to burn them. So recently the organization has hired many burners like me. Faction wizards, to deal with these corpses." Li Wei only felt that it was a waste, but it was hard to say anything. It is also impossible for him to tell others that he has a way to deal with the ck beast''s corpse, otherwise he will only put himself in danger. Moreover, he has no way to purify the corpses of ck beasts on arge scale now, so he can only choose precious materials that will be used for refining. It didn''t take long. A figure in a white robe hurried over, and the Holy Infant discovered that he was actually an acquaintance. Extreme Ice Wizard. "Your Excellency is Fire Dragon Wizard, I am Extreme Ice Wizard,e with me." Extreme Ice Wizard is still smiling. Because we just met by chance, and the iconic fire element of Holy Child is not here. He also didn''t recognize that the fire dragon was the holy baby. "Thank you." The Holy Infant followed the Ice Wizard all the way to Gandalf Ind. Looking at the tall and burly statue, hemented inwardly: "That''s right, Shen Yun has been created." "Wizards of the Five Rings need the consent of the three elders to join the White Robe Wizards Association. Today you are interviewing Wizards Farrar, Wizards of Red Bone, and Wizards of Rust Dragon." Ji Bing introduced. Holy Infant was speechless: "Three interviewers actually have two acquaintances. This is luck, it''s great..." Chamber. Three wizards with perfect five rings were sitting in front of their chests, and the atmosphere at the scene was quite serious. After the Holy Child arrived, he showed a little nervous expression. This is the reaction of a normal five-ringed ordinary wizard facing three strong five-ringed people. He noticed that the mental power of the red bone wizard seemed to be more vast than before, probably close to 1000. Farrar is worse, but far better than himself. And the one he couldn''t see through the most was the dragon-born wizard with the ck horn on his forehead. It is said that this wizard has lived for a thousand years, which is the upper limit of the normal five-ring life. But judging by his appearance, he is still in high spirits, obviously the deadline has not yete. "Sure enough, the lifespan of dragon-born wizards is longer than that of ordinary wizards, and can be regarded as half a long-lived species. In this case, my lifespan will only be longer in theory. Maybe the six-ring wizards will not live as long as me... "The holy baby murmured in his heart. "Your Excellency, you must be aware of the rules of our White Robe Wizards Association. We will not treat casual wizards as ves like those top organizations. But we also hope that your Excellency will join in the spirit of win-win cooperation. Attitude, rather than having other unscrupulous purposes... Otherwise, our five elders will make a move without hesitation." Rusty Dragon Wizard said. "I understand that I came here mainly to keep warm, and use the wizard market here to exchange for the resources I need. I don''t like the top wizard organization." The holy baby said. "The five-ring wizards of our wizard association are divided into three floors. The first floor is our Wo Hall, all of which arepleted by the Five Rings and are responsible for coordinating the overall situation. The second floor is the White Robe Hall. Senior wizards of rings can join, there are currently ten in total. The third floor is the Gray Robe Hall, all of which are ordinary wizards of the fifth ring, a total of 24. With your strength, we will allocate the Gray Robe Hall for you You can practice normally here, and there is no restriction unless you vite the order of the market, and you can also receive a certain amount of Taishi as a reward every year, but if the organization encounters a crisis, you also need to take action." Rusty Dragon Wizard. Holy Child nodded in agreement. The five elders, the white robes, and the three halls of gray robes are all high-level, but there are some differences in status. After all, there is a difference in strength. After sessfully joining, the Extreme Ice Wizard took the Holy Child to the Gray Robe Hall. After receiving an identity te, the Extreme Ice Wizard took out a map and handed it to the Holy Child. "The sea of ??stars is extremely vast, and what our white-robed wizards will upy is just the tip of the iceberg. The green area on the map is the proven range, and the resources have already been searched. The ck area is the area that is being explored. , Generally speaking, the danger is not great. And those red areas, because there are many powerful ck beasts or other dangers, so even if you are a wizard with five rings, you usually have to form a team to explore, Your Excellency, it is best not to go alone." The Holy Infant showed gratitude and said, "Thank you for reminding me." This ice wizard left a good impression on people. Before exploring the ruins, I was also kind to others, honestly, and widened the road. Holy Infant randomly found a rtively remote uninhabited ind in the green area to open up a shelter. There is a ce of earth and fire on this ind, which is suitable for him to practice and refine weapons. He set up a sign on the ind. Grey Robe HallHouse of the Fire Dragon Wizard, please do not disturb if you do not have an invitation. Star Bazaar. The market is located on thergest ind in the center of the resident. In order to facilitate everyone''s transactions, there is only this market in the entire Sea of ??Stars. The namete of the Gray Robe Hall was hung on the chest of the Holy Infant. The wizards in the market saw it and respected it from the bottom of their hearts. It is precisely by relying on the wizards of the five rings that these casual practitioners will not be cleared by the top wizard organizations, and they can also explore treasures and find resources in the sea of ??stars. Of course, if they want to stay here, they also need to pay a certain amount of Taishi and resources every year. As the operating funds of the Wizarding Association and the remuneration of the five-ring wizards. In case of an emergency, you must also obey the management of the wizards of the five rings. "The purchasing power of Taishi in this ce is not bad. Next, I can purchase a batch of rare materials for making talismans and my three skills of wizards. This small 20 million Taishi has to be converted intobat power." Li Wei walked around and found that many five-ring wizards have opened stores here. "Dwarf House, selling arge number of four-ring, five-ring witchcraft... dwarf witchcraft, shocking!" "The ming Cow shop sells ck witchcraft, please don''t bother me." "Fantastic Beasts Shop, buy a lot of beast eggs..." Looking at the dazzling array of shops, Li Wei thought about it. "I''ll just open a small shop and find someone reliable to run it for me." Every five-ring wizard can own a storefront for free. Li Wei camete, and the good ces were gone, so he had to choose a store at random. "Master Ace, we meet again." Witch Mia passed by here and took the initiative to say hello. Holy Infant knew that this woman''s petty thoughts were nothing more than wanting to hug her thigh. His heart moved, and he smiled: "Miss Mia,e in and have a seat?" "My lord, is it okay?" Mia looked excited. e in." Inside the small shop. "Miss Mia, I n to open a shop here. I need ady with a good image and temperament to manage and sell. I don''t know what you want? Of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing, as long as I finish You will get a good reward, believe me, it is definitely better than your adventure in the Sea of ??Stars." Shengying said. After finishing speaking, the Holy Infant randomly took out a ring-shaped witchcraft with a fire phoenix carved on it. "This witch weapon is called the Phoenix Ring, and it should be a gift for Miss Mia. This is a four-ring witch weapon that I refined when I was bored." The Holy Infant casually sent out a witch weapon. Mia is short of breath. Although she has perfect four rings, she only has a mediocre four ring witch weapon on her body. This is the dilemma of casual cultivators. The phoenix ring in front of me looks like a boutique. She put it away carefully, and said solemnly: "I didn''t expect the adults to value Mia so much, I am so willing!" After signing the contract, the Holy Infant said: "This small shop is called [Fire Dragon House], and it will sell some witches with rings above four rings, but we don''t ept Taishi, we only need equivalent rare materials, here is a list of some materials . The Holy Child handed the te to Mia. Mia patted her chest, promising toplete the task. Then, the Holy Infant left behind a pile of unused witchcraft and left. Some of these witchcraft are Li Wei''s hands-on work, and the other part is a loot suitable for sale. The Dragon House opens. A sign hangs outside. [Selling witchcraft with four rings or above, Taishi can purchase unlimited elemental metals, biological materials above level 4, or clues to the presence of extraordinary creatures; ept customization of witchcraft with five rings or above, you need to bring your own materials, blueprints, and interview for transaction detailsFire Dragon Wizard Ace (Five Rings Maker)] On the first few days of opening, no one patronized the small shop. After all, Fire Dragon Wizard has just arrived, and there are many shops here, and thepetition is fierce. At this time, Witch Mia gave full y to her advantages of being socially obsessed, and used her beauty and smooth tongue to induce some wizards to stop. "This [Extreme Fire Lightning Boots] is not bad, how do you sell it?" "This is the ultimate witch weapon of the Four Rings, you can exchange it with materials of the same value." Mia scratched her head and made a gesture. The wizard was pacing in front of the store, as if making a decision. He had obtained a piece of level 5 wind element metal before, and he was reluctant to sell it. Now seeing that this witchcraft is very suitable for him, he is a little shaken. "Forget it, carrying them in my pocket can''t enhance mybat effectiveness, but with these boots, my life-saving ability has really improved." Finally, he entered the store,pleted the transaction, and left satisfied. Mia breathed a sigh of relief: "The first transaction is a fifth-level metal. It seems that my task is expected to be overfulfilled. I wonder what reward Master Ace will give me?" Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, half a year passed. After the first witch weapon was sold, the Fire Dragon Hut basically sold one piece every week, and then it became one piece a month. After all, the market is still too small. But the Holy Child was satisfied. When the witch weapon is saturated, he will sell other unused resources in exchange for the needed resources. In the past six months, relying on his own status, he collected some information in the market. The Holy Infant has a preliminary understanding of the current situation of Io. Among these pieces of information, one caught his attention. Dragon Nest. This is a newly discovered intersection located in the Holy Fire teau. It is said that there are many mixed-blood dragons, and even sub-dragons. There is even a ck lotus known as "the strongest sub-dragon species". This is the dragon family closest to the Red Lotus Dragon. Its blood essence is also the most suitable secret medicine for practicing the breathing method of the Red Emperor Dragon! Judging from the current news, the existence of the ck Lotus Beast is true, not fake. However, so far, the explorers who entered it basically escaped death. "The ck Lotus Beast is too powerful. Even if the deity goes there in person, it may not be able to take it down. At least the Golden Snake and the Red Emperor Dragon, which are all seventeenth rank, will be safer." This ck lotus beast must be obtained! The strongest sub-dragon species, with unparalleledbat power, and without dying, it is not a problem to advance to eight levels in the future, and he will be the number one general of the Dragon Pce in the future! Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. A year has passed. In 1206 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Because of the Fire Dragon House, the identity of the five-ring maker of the Holy Infant has gradually be widely known. Some five-ring wizards began to contact Fire Dragon Wizard to customize through Mia. On this day, outside Fire Dragon Ind. A red-haired witch wearing a robe of mes, protruding forward and backwards, full of aura, came here with another blue-haired witch on her arm. "Is the Fire Dragon Wizard here? The Red Dragon Queen of the White Robe Pce is here to visit." After a while. The young and handsome red-haired wizard opened the door. He smiled and said, "It turns out that they are two beauties, the Red Dragon Queen and the Blue Dragon Lady. They have known their names for a long time and are busy making utensils. They have never paid a visit." The Holy Infant exchanged greetings, seeing Ms. Blue Dragon out of the corner of her eye, she felt emotional. One hundred and fifty years ago, when Li Wei was still a wizard of the second ring, the other party was already a senior of the fifth ring. Now, time has passed and the situation has changed, he has been catching up, and has reached the fifth ring. Although the other party has also made some progress, it is obviously still a little short of thepletion of the five rings. Geniuses like Ms. Blue Dragon have also been trapped in this realm for hundreds of years. Ms. Lanlong must not have imagined that the once insignificant migrant worker in Strom City was now standing in front of her, on an equal footing. "Don''t you invite the two of us sisters to go in and talk?" The Red Dragon Queenughed. Ms. Blue Dragon looked at the holy baby and said nothing. "Pleasee in quickly." Chamber. "I would like to ask Your Excellency to refine a five-ring witch weapon for me." The Red Dragon Queen cut to the chase. The Holy Infant said puzzledly: "I heard that His Excellency Silverbeard of the Hall of the Five Elders and his apprentice Biggs are both five-ring toolmakers, and they are also rare dwarves. As we all know, dwarf products must be high-quality goods. How do you find them?" I aming?" Although the fire dragon wizard is well-known, it is still far behind the silver beard, the perfect five rings. The Red Dragon Queen said helplessly: "I think so too, but Silverbeard has disappeared in the Sea of ??Stars for a while, and it is said that I found a hidden ce to attack the soul, and I probably don''t have enough price to invite Silverbeard This kind of big man... As for his apprentice, Ipared the witchcraft made by the two of you, and found that yours is better." The Holy Infant said: "It''s okay to ask me to refine the weapon, but you need to provide the materials and blueprints for making the weapon yourself. In addition, for the non-burning faction witchcraft, I am only responsible for refining the embryo, and the final spell is solidified by yourself. In addition, I dont ept Taishi here. Generally, in the refining of non-standard witchcraft, the most important andplex embryos are made by the craftsman, and the rest of the magic is solidified, but the customer does it ording to the needs. The Red Dragon Queen nodded: "I understand these rules. As your master, you must not be short of money. This is what I pay." As she spoke, she took out a transparent jar from the dragon-shaped ne pendant buried on her chest. In it, there is a creature like an earthworm wriggling. On the surface of the earthworm''s body, the khaki-yellow runes of truth flickered. This is a miracle of truth. "From the point of view of the runes, this should be an earth-level truth wonder of the earth system. As for the name and function, I don''t know. I am from the burning faction, and my sister is from the frost faction. We have not used this strange thing since we got it. Your Excellency Although it belongs to the Burning faction, it can be exchanged. How about it, are you satisfied with my reward?" The Red Dragon Queen said confidently. Based on the strength of her and the blue dragon, thebined strength is enough topete with the perfect wizard of the five rings. Naturally, she is not worried about the wizard of the fire dragon killing people and seizing treasures. "Yes, what do you want to refine?" There are strange things, and Li Wei will naturally not miss them. Even if they are of earth quality, there may be a small best. The Red Dragon Queen handed over the design drawings to Li Wei. "This is the blueprint of [Ice and Fire Gemini Secret Sword], which is divided into [Lava Secret Sword] and [Ice Secret Sword]. What I need to refine is the embryo of [Lava Secret Sword]. I don''t know if you have it. Confidence? The difficulty of this witchcraft is notparable to that of ordinary standard witchcraft." In fact, she didn''t hold out much hope, she just tried. In her opinion, the only person in the Sea of ??Stars who is qualified to refine this witchcraft is the dwarf Silverbeard. "Seventy percent of the quality is fine, and 20 percent of it is the best." Shengying said lightly. Hearing this, the Red Dragon Queen felt a little suspicious in her heart. She felt that the Fire Dragon Wizard was bragging for the sake of attracting customers. "Your Excellency, are you sure that you are 70% sure of the quality?" Holy Child shrugged and said, "If you don''t trust me, forget it." The red dragon looked at the blue dragon, and the blue dragon said: "It seems that you have no other choice, let him." "Deal! I hope Your Excellency will not disappoint me. If the refining is sessful, this strange object will be yours. If it fails, those waste materials will belong to Your Excellency." The Red Dragon Queen said. Holy Infant smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, failure is impossible, and your materials will not be wasted." After signing the contract. The Red Dragon Queen waved her hand, and a pile of extremely hot fifth-grade metal fell in front of Li Wei. It was [molten ore], which was also the main material for Li Wei to refine the Red Dragon Ring. "Then we don''t bother. If there are still materials left after refining, it will be treated as your extra reward." The Red Dragon Queen is generous. After speaking, he took the Queen''s arm and left. Holy Infant watched the two daughters leave thoughtfully. After arriving home, the Red Dragon Queen put her arms around Ms. Blue Dragon''s slender waist, and said expectantly: "If that person can really refine into a high-quality [Lava Secret Sword], which can bebined with your top-quality [Ice Secret Sword], coupled with our dual-cultivation secret method, it should be enough to go to the Ice and Fire Secret Realm and kill that The ice element at the peak of the first five levels, after obtaining the two truth wonders, we will refine them in the secret territory, and in a short time, we will be able to step into the perfection of the five rings... In this way, we may be able to get a glimpse of Yuan Yuan. Realm of Soul!" Ms. Blue Dragon nodded and said: "I hope so, Dark Ancient Tower, this is ourst chance." Time flies, and another half a year has passed. On the continent of Io, many wizards in small confluence ces were suddenly attacked by imperial mages, causing heavy casualties. A small part of the fugitive wizards joined the top organization, and the rest came to the White Robe Wizards Association, which was gradually bing famous. In 1206 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Star Bazaar, Mia is full of energy, trying her best to attract customers and manage the small shop. Through the Fire Dragon Hut, Holy Infant used Taishi to purchase a lot of resources, which will contribute to his future refining of Nick God. After receiving the big order from the Red Dragon Queen, the Holy Infant quickly started refining it. For him, this was a great opportunity for him to gain proficiency in prostitution for nothing. For this reason, the deity had to allocate moreputing power here, which slightly dyed some of his own practice. Even so, he managed to push the golden snake breathing method to the limit. Levy Golden Snake Breathing Method: Sixteenth Step (Extreme, Evolvable/Advanced)... Wanzi Dazhang, please subscribe, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket! Chapter 329: Clouds move in all directions, dragons fight in the wild (big Chapter 329 Clouds move in all directions, dragons fight in the wild! (Da Zhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor. Youth Grasnd. Underground shelter. Li Wei came out of the state of practice, and the danger perception has been warning. He knew that the vision here had already attracted the strong men hovering nearby. But at present, the danger perception is not too strong, and there should be no level six. High above the sky. Li Wei could see that a considerable part of Mana''s leaves had been absorbed by the dragon in the sky. As the owner of the Holy Grail, he can feel that within the Holy Grail, a small world is slowly expanding. When this world ispletely finalized, it is the day when the ancient banyan fairnd in Mana''s body disappears. At that time, the ancient banyan fairnd will be the Holy Grail''s own space. And Mana will also be...reborn in this space! However, it is unknown whether it can maintain the strength of the sixth level. Wizards who have freedom long for level six, but trees that are already level six long for freedom. Li Wei''s figure changed, ck scales covered his body, and the unruly dragon figure stood on the ground. The first to arrive was a casual wizard with four rings. He looked at the shocking scene in front of him from a distance, and saw the burly Long Nie standing in front of the big tree. Long Nie said lightly: "roll!" The wizard looked at Long Nie who was eager to fight, with an uncertain expression. "Get out of here...I didn''t expect that a level 5 dragon would have already arrived first. It seems that there are indeed treasures here, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance with me, and my life is the most important thing." He sighed inwardly, turned away quickly, and disappeared into the horizon. He was very witty and avoided a **** disaster. "You two, how long will it take?" Li Wei asked. "It will take at least another month, can you hold on?" Mana asked. "Let me try, these people are not just a single iron bucket, I have a n, I need two to cooperate with me." Li Wei said. Mana said: "Let''s listen." time flies. More and more people came here, but for the time being, no fifth-level existence came. These people froze after seeing Long Nie''s figure. Long Nie made no secret of his powerful level five aura. Seeing that Long Nie didn''t seem to be actively attacking, they didn''t leave either. Instead, they found a remote ce, gathered in groups of three or four, and waited quietly. It seems that the treasure has not been fully born, it is quite unwise to do it now. Seeing this, Li Wei didn''t do anything, but sat alone on one side, and no one around him dared to approach. Since the ancient tower was opened, no one has taken the Holy Grail. These people must have never imagined that the Holy Grail has actually recognized itself as the master. As long as the transformation over there ispleted, he can immediately run away with the Holy Grail. The current strategy is to dy for a while. No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to be an enemy of so many people. A few dayster. A familiar figure came here, it was the Harpy Witch. After seeing Long Nie, she immediately said: "Leave, the treasure here is not something you can get your hands on?" Li Wei frowned and asked, "Why can''t I get involved." The Harpy Witch said: "The treasures of heaven and earth, only wizards can y a better role. You barbaric races, if you get it, you will waste it." Li Wei smiled and said: "It''s my own thing to waste. Now that the treasure has not been born, I am toozy to waste energy. I advise you to be more sensible and leave obediently, or I will tear you apart." The Harpy Witch''s face turned cold, and she was about to make a move, but she heard a clear female voice from the ancient banyan tree over there: "I am the Ancient Banyan King, the patron saint of this youthful grasnd, and the owner of this Holy Grail. I want to use the Holy Grail as a furnace and the Holy Spring of Immortality as raw materials to collect the power of elements and refine [Holy Water of Immortality]. Now refining The control is already a critical moment. If you want to fight, at least you have to wait for me to refine the holy water... If you ruin my good deeds, even if I have no way to leave this grasnd, I will find a way to arrest you and ept punishment. If For those who are willing to protect me, when the medicine is ready, I can give you some holy water of immortality." After speaking, King Gurong exuded a level-6 majesty, shocking the audience. Actually, she was just bluffing, but no one dared to test the reality of a sixth-level existence. In the Holy Grail, fresh, sweet and fragrant spring water gushes out. One sip will make people feel refreshed and ecstatic. The Harpy Witch swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, "Didn''t you say that the fountain of immortality is only useful for mortals?" The Ancient Banyan King smiled and said: "What I refine is the holy water of immortality, not the spring of immortality. I have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and I have collected countless rare treasures, just for today." After hearing this, the Harpy Witch thought deeply: "The Ancient Banyan King is a well-known kind existence on the youth grasnd. She never kills or tells lies. What''s more, she is still a sixth-level existence, so there is no need to use such low-level tricks... This matter is likely to be true, and the dragon evil probably got the promise of the ancient banyan king, so he did not kill wantonly, but waited quietly." Thinking of this, she kept silent, led the team to the side away from Long Nie, and settled down. Seeing this, Li Wei closed his eyes and rested. Not long after the arrival of the Harpy Witch, a handsome wizard in a white robe with horns on his forehead led a team toe here. Seeing this person, Li Wei thought to himself: "All the sky dragon witches are here... Also, this eastern part of Io is originally the site of the Storm faction, and they are the ones who are most likely to find out what''s going on here." Sky Sky Dragon Wizard looked at the Holy Grail in mid-air. "It seems that these visions are caused by this Holy Grail." He just wanted to go to the sky to grab the Holy Grail. Suddenly, a thick wind wall formed to block it. He looked at the Harpy, and said coldly, "What do you mean?" The Harpy Witch sent a voice transmission to the Sky Dragon Witch: "It''s not the time to get the treasure, didn''t you see that the dragon didn''t do anything?" She repeated the words of King Gu Rong to Kongtian Longwu. Sky Dragon Witch thought for a while, and led a team to station beside the Harpy Witch. It seemed that some kind of cooperation had been secretly reached. Apanied by the sound of wind chimes, a blue-clothed witch with a dusty temperament, wearing a light gauze, floated down. "Sky Dragon Witch, Harpy Witch, both of you are here. Now our three families in Stormwind City areplete, and the next action will be easy." This witch smiled sweetly and charmingly, making the casual wizards present couldn''t help but take a second look. She is the Priestess of the Wind, the top genius of the Gale Tower, ranked 45th in the ancient tower ranking. After seeing Long Nie over there, she smiled and said, "As a Long Nie, you dare to stay here. Your family is really as arrogant as ever." Long Nie smiled crookedly, "Aren''t you convinced?" The Witch of the Wind''s face turned cold, and a killing intent emerged in her heart, but she didn''t act rashly. Because just now, Sky Dragon Witch has transmitted the situation here to her. Her murderous intent hides in her heart: "When this matter is over, it will be your death." After the siege and siege some time ago, the figure of Long Nian is rare. The Priestess of the Wind killed two fifth-level dragons herself, so she was so confident. Li Wei closed his eyes, so that he could see nothing. Next. Apanied by wildughter in the sky, a powerful Amethyst n man came here. He exudes a powerful aura, much stronger than the one that the Holy Infant killed some time ago. Amethyst n powerhouse, Gal! "Hey, there are so many wizards here." As a strong manparable to a perfect wizard with five rings, Gal came alone, but he didn''t panic at all. The geniuses of the top organizations nced at each other, all on alert, but did not take any further action. Doing it now is a waste of energy, and it may even make a wedding dress for someone else. Gal looked at the Holy Grail in the sky and smiled. "Although I don''t know what it is, it must be taken away." His body exploded, turning into a purple streamer, and his big purple hand grabbed towards the Holy Grail. "Stop!" Haven''t waited for Li Wei to do it yet. Three figures of Sky Dragon Witch, Harpy Witch, and Wind Witch have stopped in front of Gal. Boom! Three kinds of innate spells from the Storm School fired together, forcing Gall back. Gal''s face turned cold, and his momentum began to surge, and he said with a sinister smile: "Do you dare to stop me?" At this moment, Gu Rong Wang''s gentle voice came: "Thank you three for your efforts. After the refining of my immortal holy water ispleted, you can all get a copy." Gal felt this astonishing sixth-level aura, thought about it, and temporarily stopped. "Let you be proud for a while." He sneered inwardly, and found a remote ce alone to wait. The Amethyst n found a ce rich in minerals in Shiwanda Mountain some time ago, and now they are devouring rare minerals to improve their strength. It won''t be long before more fifth-level Amethyst ns will be born. When the timees, it will be easy to crush these wizard organizations! The following days. The visions in the sky continued, and in the holy grail, the refreshing fragrance floated into the distance. More and more people came here, even including a strong ancient tomb n wearing a bronze armor and holding a halberd in his hand. He stood silently like a terracotta warrior unearthed from an ancient tomb. Seeing that everyone was waiting tacitly, he didn''t make a move. Everyone stared at the Holy Grail intently. The leaves on the ancient banyan tree are getting less and less. Correspondingly, Li Wei can sense that the space inside the Holy Grail is getting bigger and bigger. The next day. A handsome wizard in a red robe rushed over, it was the Holy Infant. As soon as the Holy Child appeared, he could feel a cold gaze staring at him. He looked and found in the corner, a wizard in a ck robe with a crescent moon on his forehead sitting on a boulder, surrounded by a group of wizards from the ck Sun Tower. "I never thought you would dare to appear in front of me." ck Moon said. "This is not your home, I cane whenever I want." The Holy Infantughed. "Last time you made a sneak attack first, this time, I will let you know the price of offending the ck Sun Tower!" ck Moon said. Seeing that the ck moon didn''t do anything, the holy baby found a ce and sat down. Li Wei thought to himself: "The holy baby has arrived, and the next action will be more secure." Not long after the Holy Infant arrived, a sudden change urred. In the distance, suddenly a pitch-ck vine continued to grow, passed countless strong men, and spread towards the Holy Grail in the void! "Mana, it looks like you''ve encountered some trouble... Hahahaha, this Holy Grail is mine now!" Rose''s sharp voice appeared here, vines surged all over her body, and she danced wildly like a demon god! At the moment when the vine was about to touch the Holy Grail, a pitch-ck dragon w protruded from the void and collided with the vine! Boom! The ck me burned along the vines, and the dragon w was also repelled by the huge force. Li Wei shot. Rose missed a blow, and she looked at Li Wei with cold eyes. "Do you dare to stop me?" "How old are you, dare to **** my holy water of immortality!" Long Nie said disdainfully, arrogant. "What holy water of immortality?" Rose asked with a frown. She looked at these wizards and alien races sitting cross-legged around, and realized in her heart, she suddenly sternly said: "Mana, you bitch! You really have hidden treasures! Bring the holy water of immortality and the holy grail, don''t force me to do it, you should have no time to clone yourself now, don''t think that you can stop my mistress by relying on a group of rabble!" A moment. The atmosphere at the scene became tense. Everyone could feel that the new elf woman had the strongest momentum among all the people present. Even the Amethyst n at the peak of the fifth level may not be as good. "Everyone, this person is my old enemy. She wants to destroy my medicine refining, so kill her quickly!" King Gurong said. Rose sneered: "Who dares to kill me? Who can kill me!" When the scene was silent, the holy baby mixed into the crowd, pointed at Rose, and said righteously: "Everyone, this elf race is infinitely close to the sixth level. If we don''t kill her first, we will be defeated one by one by her. The elf civilization is just the defeat of our wizard civilization. Let us first unite and defeat the strong Enemy! Long live the wizard! Long live Sauron!" In an instant, the words of the Holy Infant seemed to ignite the fuse. The hundreds of fourth-ring wizards and more than a dozen fifth-ring wizards on the field were all concerned about their hearts. That''s right, it''s just a elven mistress at the peak of the fifth level. There are so many five-ring wizards here, I''m afraid of being an egg! "It makes sense, Rose, right... Last time when I was in the fourth ring, I was attacked by you as a big bully. Now that I have the fifth ring, let me meet you, the former mistress!" A handsome silver-haired and white-robed wizard stood up, it was Kongtian Dragon Witch. "Hey hey hey, I''ll try it too, the legendary mistress, how does it taste?" A senior wizard with a five-ringed face stood up. Even the ck moon surrounded Rose, and the ck mes wrapped around her fingertips, ready to go. Suddenly, all wizards pointed their spears at Rose. Roseughed out of breath, and said: "I was toozy to fight with you, so let''s turn it all into my fertilizer!" Thousands of vines sprouted from her body, piercing the air loudly, and the long whip made of vines killed all directions! "Everyone, do it!" Kong Tianlong Wu waved his robe, and wind des struck Rose. Out of the hundreds of wizards on the field, the weakest ones are seniors from the Fourth Ring. At this moment, they all made a move, and the momentum was huge. With Rose''s strength alone, she was quickly defeated. Especially Nakong Tianlongwu and his pet Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon, one person and one beast, cooperated tacitly, and the power of wind and thunder broke out, smashing countless vines, making Rosein endlessly! This made Li Wei over there rejoice, but fortunately, he did not choose to be outnumbered. Rose''splexion was ashen, she used the vines to choose weak points to break. Some weak four-ring wizards were crushed by the force field on the spot and turned into mummified corpses. Mistress Rose finally regained a bit of physical strength from the rapid consumption. "Quick, she can absorb blood and be stronger, don''t hold back, she is dying!" a wizard shouted. Everyone''s attacks are getting more and more violent. Rose gave Gu Rong Wang a resentful look, screamed, broke through the blockade, and left quickly. With her ability, she ran away with all her heart, and no one could stop her. "Thank you for your efforts. I am very grateful. The Holy Water of Immortality will be refined soon. Please wait patiently." King Gurong said. After Rose left, the scene regained its delicate bnce. Some people wanted to cause trouble, but they were killed by the five-level powerhouse at the scene in minutes. However, strong aliens like Gal and Li Wei don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but no one takes the initiative to provoke disputes. that''s all. More than ten days passed away in a hurry. This day. In the sky, the vision of the giant dragon and the giant tree began to change. At this moment, the ancient banyan tree has be bare, and all the leaves have be the dragon scales of the phantom dragon. at the same time. Li Wei discovered that within the Holy Grail, a small world has been fully formed. Blue sky, white clouds, forests, mountains, ocean... The space inside Alice''s ring is nothingpared to this small world. Here is the ancient banyan fairnd. It can be said that this is the prototype of a self-contained ne, not any secret realm or living creature space attached to the main material ne! This is exactly what Levi dreamed of! "Li Wei, are you ready?" The Holy Grail''s voice sounded in Li Wei''s mind. "Ready." Li Wei took a deep breath and looked at the expectant eyes around him. He said to himself: "Thank you for guarding the Holy Grail for me. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay it!" The Holy Grail said: "Run!" Boom! A moment. The phantom of the giant dragon suddenly disintegrated, turning into white spots of light all over the sky. At the same time, the ground within a radius of hundreds of miles cracked, and the sky and the sun were covered by smoke and dust! The wizards were like birds, startled by the fission of the earth, and flew into the sky. Many cautious people turned around and ran away. The huge body of the ancient banyan king, tens of thousands of roots, all appeared and floated! A huge crack opened in the void, and in an instant, the ancient banyan king was sucked into it, and disappeared! The rain falls all over the sky, and it is fragrant and refreshing. A wizard licked it and said, "This is the holy spring of immortality, not the holy water of immortality...Damn it, we were deceived!" As the rain falls, there are streams of light. There are witchcraft, herbs, and potions among them, which are dazzling. Mana''s weak voice echoed in the sky: "Everyone, these are your rewards for protecting me. I''m sorry...I lied." This is the first time Mana has lied to someone in 50,000 years. For freedom, she can only do this! In the sky. The Holy Grail turned into a ray of light and poured into Levi''s body. Li Wei''s hermit rune flickered and was about to flee. Spells exploded all over the sky, forcing him out of shape. "Leave the treasure!" Kong Tianlong Wu coldly said. Li Wei took a deep breath, clenched his fists, his muscles and bones were ringing, and ck mes wrapped around his body, like a demon god! "From now on, those who stop me will die!" fell with his voice. Under the sky, the top of the clouds and mist. The six-headed dragon with different looks exudes might and majesty, looking down on all living beings below. They are like gods, with golden pupils that are cold and ruthless. This is an illusion created by Li Wei''s powerful dragon power, which can not only be used to subdue the dragon n, but also deter the enemy! In an instant, a group of wizards with four rings were overwhelmed by the power of the dragon, and their expressions were horrified: "What a terrifying Longwei, what exactly is this dragon evil?" "I have seen a pure-blooded juvenile dragon, and the dragon''s power is far inferior to this dragon evil!" This is true for wizards, not to mention ordinary dragons. Thunderstorm Wolf Dragony at the feet of Sky Dragon Witch with its tail between its legs, trembling. If the owner is not present, it may directly surrender to the enemy at the speed of light. Take advantage of this opportunity, Li Wei''s six great dharmase together to protect the whole body. Then with a bunch of magic attacks, escape into the scarlet dark side! A hero does not suffer immediate losses, thirty-six strategies are the best! From the disappearance of the ancient banyan king, to the falling of witchcraft and herbs from the sky, to the appearance of the six dragons in the sky, and finally the dragon escaped. All of this is done in one go, like flowing clouds and flowing water. So many people who are still looking forward to the [Holy Water of Immortality] look confused. "Eh... Gu Rongwang refined it into holy water, turned back his promise, and ran away?" "Damn it, we were tricked, cheated by the alliance between King Gu Rong and that dragon evil!" "I am destined to have this top-grade witch weapon with four rings, who would dare to **** it from the uncle?" "This fifth-level red light grass is mine!" For a while, the scene was in chaos. There are those who **** the on-site witchcraft and herbs; there are also those who covet the treasures of the Holy Grail on Long Nie, and are ready to do it. After waiting for a month, he finally made a wedding dress for that dragon evil. The Harpy Witch''splexion was flushed, and an indescribable sense of shame emerged. She said bitterly, "Damn Dragon Sin, dare to threaten us!" This guy has been acting with King Gu Rong from the very beginning! Before he arrived, he had reached some kind of ulterior deal with Gu Rong Wang, a sixth-level existence. She really couldn''t understand why the majestic sixth-level existence of the ancient banyan king and the goddess of youth among countless mortals would run away with an extremely ugly dragon. What is this? Kongtian Longwu directly turned into a storm and quickly chased after him. After reacting, more than a dozen streamers all flew towards the direction where Long Nie disappeared, including the fifth-level powerhouses of the Amethyst and Ancient Tomb tribes, and the Holy Infant also mixed in with the chasing crowd, waiting for an opportunity. ck Moon stared into the distance with cold eyes, his pupils exuded some kind of golden light. A hundred miles away, the evil dragon flying in a strange dimension can be vaguely seen. "You can''t run away!" Under his feet, a ck disc appeared. As soon as Yuanpan appeared, he took him and galloped away at a speed far exceeding ordinary people! the other side. In the scarlet dark side, Li Wei looked behind him with a little surprise in his eyes. Behind him, there were five streamers of light, and the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers, and unexpectedly caught up. One of them is the ck moon. In addition, there are the Priestess of the Wind, the Sky Dragon Witch, and the strong ancient tomb n holding a halberd. After flying for a while, Li Wei found that these people were still following him. "You guys forced me." Among these people, someone has the means to see through the scarlet dark side of himself, and has been locking his position. If he didn''t get rid of these people, he wouldn''t be able to return to Dragon Pce Ind. As soon as he thought of this, the power of the golden snake rolled in his body, covering his whole body. "Kill ck Moon first, he seems to have practiced some kind of pupil technique." In the blink of an eye, Li Wei had already put on the Golden Dragon Armor. It''s just that, to cover up, the current dragon armor is like a ck magic armor! "Don''t run away, Long Nian, I know you are there!" Hei Yueyue sneered, and the speed of Yuanpan under him was so fast that he was far ahead. Even Kongtian Longwu and the others were left behind. The next moment, his expression changed. Long Nie stepped out of the void, standing in mid-air, holding a long sword in his hand, and wearing a ck flesh armor! A majestic and majestic golden shrine descended from the sky, pressing directly towards him! "Heiyang Transformation!" ck Moon held up the sky with one hand, and his robes rattled. A ck sun flew across the sky and flew towards the golden shrine! Not waiting for the two to collide. A shocking sword light cut the sun in half. Endless ck mes sshed out, exploding in all directions, and poisonous smoke filled the air! The golden shrine finally descended and suppressed the ck moon! At this moment, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, the ck moon could not move for an instant. A strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart, and his eyes were full of horror and fear. In sight. Destroying everything, the unstoppable brilliant golden light ising! Whoosh! This time, ck Moon is not as lucky asst time. The golden light tore apart his protective force field, defensive spells, and witchcraft... and sted his head away. Then, the golden light pierced through the clouds, pierced a hole in the sky, and disappeared without a trace. The breath of the ck moon dissipated in an instant, and the headless corpse fell, which was conveniently put away by Long Nian. In just a few breaths, a top genius was instantly killed. At this moment, the faces of the Priestess of the Wind, the Dragon Sorcerer of the Sky, and the powerful ancient tomb n all changed dramatically! Under the golden light, they also felt the threat of death. "I said, those who stand in my way, die!" Long Nie grinned grinningly, with a crazy temperament. The ancient tomb n expert hesitated for a moment, and finally left. That human ck-robed wizard was not weaker than him, but he was killed in a single blow. It would be a bad luck for him to stay here. "Hand over the Holy Grail!" Kongtian Longwu''s face was solemn, fine and pure white scales appeared on his forehead, and countless clouds and mountain winds gathered above them. The first talent, Tianxiang Lanw! Among the clouds and mist, a hundred-foot-long dragon w made of air flow protruded out, grabbing towards Li Wei with terrifying power. Wind chimes appeared one after another in the hands of the witch of the wind. The wind chime danced, and hundreds of tornadoes emerged from it, forming a sea of ??wind, surrounding Li Wei. Li Wei fought one against two, and the Jinhuang Dragon Armor resisted a Tianxiang Lanw. A terrifying explosion swept across, tearing the armor apart. I have to admit that the strength of a top genius like Kongtian Longwu isparable to that of a senior wizard with five rings. "Li Wei, are you okay?" The voice of the Holy Grail rang in his mind. "no problem.". The dragon armor shattered, turned into light and dissipated, revealing the figure of the dragon within. "Hurry up, the time for its secret technique is up, and it should be a period of weakness now." The Witch of the Wind urged. Kong Tianlong Wu whistled, and in the clouds and mist, thunder flickered. A majestic thunder wolf roared, and countless thunder and lightning burst out, covering the dragon evil. "Rage Dragon Venerable!" "Dragon Lux!" "Nightmare ising!" Under the dark night, his body began to swell, and dragon horns appeared on his forehead. ck mes soared into the sky, and after the gunpowder smoke passed, a twenty-story-high three-headed dragon **** suddenly appeared, and the six great soldiers and six great dharma figures were all born! The dragon **** stands in the sea of ??wind, holding a ck me long sword in its six arms, and suddenly cuts it down! After the sword that broke the world, the sea of ??wind that bound Li Wei waspletely torn apart! "My [Hurricane Field], even senior wizards with five rings can''t break through it. This dragon evil is probably already at the peak of level five!" The Witch of the Wind was horrified. On the other side, the purple thunder and lightning of Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon covered the whole body of Dragon God. Dragon God didn''t care at all, and the phantom of the Yulong behind him kept converting the power of thunder into an endless source of power. Dragon God is not even afraid of the joint attack of two genius wizards from the Thunder School. Although this Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon is powerful, it can only be reduced to Li Wei''s power bank. Wind Witch looked at the dragon **** who was getting stronger and stronger, and finally realized something was wrong. "Make your wolf stop attacking!" Kong Tianlong Wu naturally also saw something strange, but unfortunately, it was toote. The dragon **** grabbed the thunderstorm wolf dragon''s tail with his big hand, charged up a punch, and hit the wolf dragon''s head, smashing it into the ground. The melon seeds of the wolf dragon''s brain almost burst, whimpering in pain, fell to the ground, and blood flowed from the seven orifices. This punch will not kill the sub-dragon species, it just makes it stop for a while. Regardless of the fallen wolf dragon, behind the dragon god, three thousand feathered des shot towards the Sky Dragon Witch. Kong Tianlong Wu''s face changed drastically. Since his debut, the most difficult battle was against the Dragon yer of me. In the end, relying on Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon and his teammates, he was slightly better. But he found that,pared with the terrifying dragon in front of him, Simon seemed to be... just like that. This is not an ordinary dragon, but a top genius among dragons! The opponent''s invincible physical body is enough to fight against the Amethyst n. His innate abilities, secret arts and the like, also emerge in endlessly. Although Sky Dragon Witch has many methods and cards, he doesn''t have the slightest confidence to kill this dragon evil. After calmly analyzing the pros and cons, Sky Dragon Witch made a decision. He closed his eyes and put his hands together. Seventh TalentHeaven from Lanzhi! next moment. Except for Sky Dragon Witch, everything around seemed to be paused. This is the seventh innate spellprehended after Kongtian Longwu Wuhuan. is also his most powerful spell so far. This is not a time stop, but relying on the absolute control of the airflow in this space to block all targets except him! However, this immobilization-like effect is extremely short-lived, and the stronger the opponent is, the weaker the effect will be. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and he didn''t even care about the thunderstorm wolf dragon on the ground over there. Instead, he used the best witch weapon to travel through the void and escape. Obviously, Kongtian Longwu has a life-saving witch weapon simr to [Extreme Fire Light Wheel]. After one breath. The ck me that swept across the world exploded, the void blockade was broken, and the Dragon God resumed his actions. Immediately afterwards, the Priestess of the Wind also resumed her actions, and she had no time to curse the Sky Dragon Witch for abandoning herself and running away. Because, the dragon god''s long sword has already been cut! "Jingle Bell." Wind chimes surround it, forming an invisible protective force field. This wind chime is a top-grade witch weapon, which can be attacked or defended. Although Dragon God''s attack is fierce, it can''t take down the opponent for the time being. The Witch of the Wind has no fighting spirit at this time, and alone, she must not be the opponent of Long Nie. She defended with wind chimes and kept running away. Long Nie was chasing after her, and sword qi swept away! "Smelly woman, weren''t you crazy before? How could you only run away!" Li Wei sneered. "You won''t be able to be proud for long. Most of the dragons on the Io continent have been wiped out by us. Sooner orter, you will die in my hands!" The Witch of the Wind is still stubborn. When the two were chasing. Ahead, a figure in a red robe hurried over. "Bold dragon evil, hand over the treasure, and spare you!" The red-robed male wizard sternly said, he is very handsome, he is the Holy Infant. "Where did youe from? Dare to sneak up on me!" Li Wei cursed at the Holy Infant. The Witch of the Wind saw this, and sent a voice transmission to the Holy Infant, saying: "This friend of the Burning School, how about we join forces to kill this beast and divide the treasures on him equally?" The red-robed wizard said: "That''s exactly what I mean. I''ll use the witch weapon to sneak attackter and control it. Your Excellency, hurry up and kill it. My witch weapon can onlyst for three breaths." I saw the red-robed wizard Wu Kong clenched his fists. A fiery red ring descended from the sky, binding the dragon within it. "Damn it, despicable wizard, sneak attack on me!" Li Wei cursed. Seeing this scene, the Priestess of the Wind was overjoyed. She recited a mantra, and the wind chimes around her body flew into the sky, like a sky full of stars, as if they were going to form some kind of formation. Three breaths of time is enough for her to use a hole card that is powerful enough to instantly kill a senior wizard of the fifth ring! She believed that with this blow, the dragon would not die, but would be seriously injured! However. Sudden change! Apanied by Long Nie''s roar, he persisted for less than a breath, and the ring suddenly copsed, turning into spots of light all over the sky. Behind the Dragon God, the three thousand feathered des turned into a storm torrent, tearing apart the heavens and the earth, and killed the Witch of the Wind! Her strongest defense is the top-quality wind chime witch weapon. Now that the wind chimes are used for attack, the only defense left is the ordinary protective force field and witch weapon. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leviunched an attack! Chilong Jianqi clears the way! Three Dragons Yansha exploded! Three Thousand Feather de Harvest! The force field and witch weapon of the Priestess of the Wind were shattered, and her graceful figure was cut into pieces. Her frightened face froze, and the exmation of the red-robed wizard faintly came from behind: "Not good, run quickly, Your Excellency, this dragon is too powerful, I miscalcted, and can only control one breath!" The Priestess of the Wind closed her eyes unwillingly, and died! After solving the two top geniuses, Long Nie panted heavily, looked at the holy baby with a sneer and said: "Now it''s your turn, die, bitch!" The Holy Infant''splexion changed drastically, and he directly used half of his magic power, and nine fire dragons rushed towards Li Wei. Li Wei pretended not to dare to resist, and stayed away from this ce. After the soaring mes, the Holy Infant had already used the extreme me wheel to escape. "Don''t let me find you!" Li Wei quickly cleaned up the battlefield while speaking harsh words. He asked Dragon God to carry the thunderstorm wolf dragon whose brain was still buzzing, and threw it into the Holy Grail of Immortality. Mana used the branches to tie them together. Suddenly, danger sensor warning! "The treasure stays!" A burst of purple light as fast as a shooting star struck, and among them was the Amethyst n with the peak strength of the fifth level, Gal! Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. With his current strength, he has no problem dealing with those top talents. But facing the Amethyst family at the peak of the fifth level, the danger is not much lower than facing Rose alone. What''s more, he just went through a big battle and consumed a lot. If he is entangled by this Amethyst family, he will have difficulty getting out until he is surrounded by more people. When Li Wei was preparing for the next step of the n. A stronger sense of danger emerges than before. In the sky. Eight purple talismans descended from the sky, covering all directions, there is no way to avoid it! "Thunderbolt Talisman, there are still eight... The Imperial Mage is here too!" Boom! The terrifying thunder explosion, for miles around, became a sea of ??thunder! In the sea of ??thunder. The Golden Snake Pce came down again to protect the Dragon God, and the Dragon God kept Li in it. Golden Dragon Yutian Shield, Three Thousand Feather des, Scarlet Cloak, Six Signs, and defensive means all appeared. Dragon God''s body was shattered, and some divine soldiers were also seriously damaged. It roared to the sky, poured out itsst sword, tore open the scarlet dark side, and disappeared inside! On the other side, Gal''s body was bursting with purple light. "Holy Technique Opening the Sky!" He pushed out with both hands, a purple beam of light that pierced the sky, tore through the sea of ??thunder, revealing the huge magma pit melted by the thunder below, and the half-melted body of amethyst. "Stone Demon, die!" In the sky, a giant airship tore through the void and descended in shock. Mage Wanlei holds a golden lightning rod in his right hand and a purple thunder drum in his left, standing on the bow like a **** of thunder. Gal''s face was crazy, with murderous intent: "You let him run away, you deserve to die, old man!" Wan Lei said: "Everyone, divide into two groups, surround the Youth Grasnd on the one side, and wipe out all the evil mages and demons here! On the other side, use the airship to chase down the dragon demon and take back the Holy Grail. I will deal with this stone demon myself!" The next moment, these two powerhouses at the top of the fifth level fought together, and Lei Guang and Zi Guang collided between heaven and earth! Outside the ancient pagoda. Kamikaze Realm. Gale Tower. The wizard was silent. Just now, the top genius of their organization, the Miko of Wind, who is highly expected. An existence who had been in the ancient pagoda for more than 40 years and made great achievements in battle... unexpectedly died in the hands of a dragon. And this dragon evil is none other than the three dragon evil that stirred up the situation before. "Three-headed dragon evil, the crime is heinous!" "And that **** red-robed wizard, if it wasn''t for him, the Miko wouldn''t have died." Hurricane Sky Ind. Sorcerer of the Seven Rings, themunicator of the Tianyu Sorcerer King rang. The person who sent the message was his old enemy, the tower owner of the Endless Sea Hurricane Tower, and the master of the weather. As the top genius in the wizarding world and the pride of your Sky Ind, the Sky Dragon Wizard actually abandoned his teammates and ran away in front of the three-headed dragon... Is this your trump card? I am so disappointed, old man! After reading it, the corners of the Tianyu Witch King''s eyes twitched, and he sighed: "I knew this old thing would be gloating... Hey, what are the origins of these three dragons? Is it possible that they are really the heirs of the tenth-level existence of Venerable Nielong?" Since the opening of the ancient tower 44 years ago, the top talents have relied on the protection of the organization and their strong strength to go smoothly. After the battle for the Holy Grail, counting the ck moon, two top geniuses have already fallen, and both died at the hands of the three-headed dragon. The Sky Territory Witch King knows. The top talent who used to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai no longer sit back and rx. Now, on the continent of Io. The weak are gradually eliminated, and a pattern of all the strong side by side has formed. The native civilization of Io, who has been watching coldly, also joined in. The great era of vying for the throne has begun! 10,000 words ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. It''s thest day, everyone, don''t forget to vote. Chapter : [Summary in June] I owe a change, ask for a monthly pass. Summary for JuneI owe a change, ask for a monthly pass. First ask for a monthly ticket. Now it is about 13,800, and there is still 200 tickets left. You can get 14,000 tickets. 1,000 monthly tickets add 3,000 words, and next month you can add 3,000 more words. In addition, there is a monthly ticket lottery at the starting point, 1,000 monthly tickets are drawn once, and the extra 1,000 tickets can allow Lao Tian to draw a guaranteed 100 yuan, which is enough for a days rent... If you readers have votes, don''t forget to vote, otherwise it will be a waste, thank you Lao Tian. Only 200 votes are required, and all you need is 14,000. If you have more votes, you can vote for other books on the bookshelf that almost got 1,000 votes, so that the author''s manuscript fee for the next month will be +100. Don''t exceed the integer of 1000, it will be a cheap starting point. During the end of the month, I also went back to my husbands house because my wifes family had something to do, and I used up all the two manuscripts I saved for the cross-city move in July. Say something interesting. Two days ago, I was coding on the high-speed train to my father-inws house. On the way back to the bathroom, I found a male author who was also coding with a writers assistant in the same carriage. After I got back to my seat, I thought about it, and felt that I had finally met a fellow author on the high-speed rail, so I went to say hello. Then look at the title of the book, "The First Cause of the Worlds", and look at the pen name. "Pei Tu Dog"... Old Tian excitedly added WeChat with Brother Gou. I have to sigh with emotion, fate is beyond words, hehehe! It has been half a year since I wrote a book, and I have been working almost full-time for two months. To be honest, writing a book is more tiring than being awyer after being full-time. When I was awyer, at least I still worked from 9 to 5, on weekends, and I didnt have to talk to my boss after get off work. Its good now. I get up at 8 oclock in the morning, and before I go to bed at 12 oclock in the evening, except for eating, walking, and some rest time, Im all coding. No way, Lao Tian is not a gifted author, nor is he a tentacle monster. It has been exactly two years since I started writing a book in June this year. I can only say that Lao Tian has done his best to write this book so far. Closer to home. A total of 312,000 words were updated in June, and all the changes owed in May have been paid off. Arrears in June: 1. The monthly pass is 14,000, and the total owed is 14*3000=42,000 words. 2. The rmendation votes range from 120,000 to 140,000, and the total owed is 2*3000=6000 words. 3. The final monthly ticket ranks the top 100, with a total of 10,000 words owed. 4. All orders remain unchanged. In summary, a total of 58,000 words are owed, which will be paid off in July. Ask for the monthly pass at the end of the month, and also ask for the monthly pass for tomorrow. The code word is gone, and the update is still at 12:00 noon tomorrow. In addition, half of 2023 has passed, have everyone''s goals been achieved? June 30, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter 330: Self-contained, harvest full, increase 100, call star soul Chapter 330 Form a world of its own, harvest full, increase by 100%, call the star soul! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket subscription) Stormwind City. Hurricane Sky Ind station. Kong Tianlongwu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he returned home. Since entering the ancient pagoda, the number of times he encountered life and death crises can be counted on the fingers. Unexpectedly, this time, he would be forced into such a situation by a dragon. "What''s the situation?" themander-in-chief asked. "The ancient banyan king colluded with a dragon and ran away with him. The Holy Grail was also taken away. I went to hunt him down, lost to the opponent, and retreated." Kong Tianlong Wuyan said concisely. Themander-in-chief was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Forget it, as long as you are fine, the Holy Grail doesn''t matter." Kongtian Dragon Witch looked discouraged, and said: "Thank you for yourfort, the strength of that dragon evil is much stronger than those we hunted and killed before... I only cared about escaping in the end, and the thunderstorm wolf dragon was also left behind by me. Now I should Its more ominous than good. "It''s okay, it''s just a sub-dragon, and there is still a chance... In the Dragon Valley of the Nine Cities Alliance, there is the strongest sub-dragon. You just need to practice to be stronger, and we will find a chance to **** it back. That Simon, one day At night, he yells and barks, I''ve long seen him upset!" And on the other side. Themander-in-chief of the Gale Tower stared nkly at the broken soul card in his hand. "Wind Priestess, dead... I have already said that these top geniuses shouldn''te here to take risks, they have toe in. It''s a good thing now, her life is gone, I hope her grandma, the ancestor of the soul, don''t me me. " Youth Grasnd. On the ground, there was a mess. The ce where the ancient banyan king was originally located is now full of ravines and rifts. The ancient banyan king has grown for tens of thousands of years, reaching a height of thousands of feet, and its root system has already spread hundreds of miles around. Its departure will affect the whole body,pletely changing thendscape here. The empire''s airship hovers above this ce. After paying a considerable price, the Imperial Mage basically won the war. Killed six level 5 wizards and aliens on the spot, as well as dozens of level 4 existences, and seized a lot of spoils. But Master Wan Lei was not happy at all. In the battle against the stone demon at the peak of the fifth level, he tried his best, and even used the hole cards bestowed by the teacher, but he failed to keep the opponent, and he even suffered some injuries. What made him even more angry was that the dragon demon who stole the Holy Grail also escaped. The group of idiots were driving such a big killer as the imperial airship, and they didn''t catch up with each other. Wan Lei has killed many dragon demons, but has never encountered such a perverted existence. "If you don''t get the Holy Grail back, Master Fashen must be angry. It''s really bad luck." Wan Lei was helpless. Now is the time when the empire and the evil mages are all at war. He didn''t have extra manpower, so he went to look for the dragon demon. "Just wait, I believe, you will definitely show up again, next time, you will definitely not be able to escape!" Wan Lei boarded the airship and led the team to leave. As the saying goes, some people are sad and some are happy, happiness will not disappear, it will only be transferred to others. Li Wei took some long detours on the continent of Io, and hurried back to Dragon Pce Ind after making sure to get rid of all the enemies. Now, it is the year 1209 of the Holy Faith Calendar, the month of flowers. He smiled and looked at the status quo of the ind with the joy of a good harvest. The magic circle, extraordinary creatures, the botanical garden, and Aya who is practicing alone...all are well! Seeing this, Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the ce of retreat. "Although this trip is a bit dangerous, it is worth it to get the Holy Grail!" He recounted the operation in his mind. Generally speaking, there were no dangers, and it was all within his expectations. The witchcraft and herbs that fell from the sky were given to Mana by him. The purpose is to reduce the pressure to escape. Needless to say about herbal medicine, he also chose some conventional standard witchcraft, the kind that can''t see the way. This move is very useful. Most wizards stay put and fight each other. Only a small part relied on special witchcraft or means to catch up. "It''s a pity that my Red Emperor Dragon doesn''t have level five. Otherwise, it would be easy to deal with those top geniuses. Even if I face the five-level Amethyst n, I can fight!" After the review, he looked at the Holy Grail of Immortality, and his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement. "Hahaha, I''lle too!" He turned into a streamer of light and got into the holy grail on the floor. When he reappeared, he was already in the Holy Grail space. Unlike the Alice ring, he can only enter it consciously. In the Holy Grail, he can also enter it physically. After the Holy Grail devoured the "Ancient Banyan Wondend", it was essentially a miniature prototype of a ne. Of course, although it is the prototype of the ne, its actual area is a medium-sized secret realmparable to Nora. Blue sky, white clouds, mountains,kes, and the towering giant tree in the middle of the fairnd, the ancient banyan king Mana. Because of transferring the original space to the Holy Grail, Mana''s breath is a little unstable now, and she keeps jumping between the peak of the fifth level and the sixth level. The green leaves on the branches have all disappeared, and now they are bare and lifeless, like dead wood. "Senior, how do you feel?" Li Wei asked. "It will take me a while to stabilize my realm, but you don''t have to worry. Even if my realm falls, it''s my own fault and I won''t me you." Mana said. Li Wei thought to himself: "I''m worried that if you fall to level five, I will lose a thick leg of level six!" He asked seriously: "Senior, is there anything that can help you stabilize to the sixth level?" Mana remained silent. At this time, the voice of the Holy Grail resounded in the space. "Of course there are, but with your current strength, you shouldn''t be able to get it..." Li Wei tried to ask: "The root of Pandora?" The Holy Grail said: "That''s right, Rose is transformed by the root of Pandora. The Pandora mother tree is a tenth-level existence, and it is a real sacred tree. If it can use its original root to make up for the shortfall of Mana, it should be able to stabilize her at level six." Realm... But she is too kind, she can''t bear to do anything to Rose, otherwise, she will have many chances to take Rose down and let herself go one step further." The Holy Grail said in a tone of hatred. On the giant ancient banyan tree, the girl''s figure emerged, much thinner than before. This shows that Mana has indeed hurt her origin, and her vitality has been seriously injured. "I may have to sleep for a while to reduce the loss of my origin. If you are going to hunt Rose, be careful. After all, she is the former mistress of the dark elves, and she is not easy to deal with now that she has fallen into a lower realm." "Okay, senior, you can rest." Li Wei said. Mana showed a bitter smile, and returned to the bare ancient banyan tree. "During Mana''s slumber, you can use normal nutrients for nt cultivation to supplement nutrients and reduce the loss of the original source." The Holy Grail said. "I see." Li Wei started to get busy immediately, no matter what, he must keep Mana''s realm. He used his knowledge of botany and pharmacy, used various rare materials, prepared nutrient solution, and infused the giant tree. "For a sixth-level existence like senior, these nutrient solutions are probably better than nothing." Li Wei frowned. Finally, after hesitating for a moment, he took out a piece of purple fertilizer and asked: "Diusis, my nourishmentes from the birth of the miraculous truth. I wonder if it can be used by Senior Mana?" In heaven and earth, the voice of the Holy Grail echoed: "There is a strong life factor in it, so it should be fine." "My nutrient, after the nt takes it, the growth rate can be elerated a lot... But I''m not sure if it will have adverse effects on the special sacred tree of Senior Mana. I have experimented on animals before, and they are all without exception. died." Li Wei expressed his worries. "Are you worried about forcibly promoting the growth of nts, suppressing the growth of seedlings, and reducing Mana''s lifespan?" asked the Holy Grail. Li Wei said: "That''s right." The Holy Grail smiled and said: "You think too much, Mana is originally a banyan tree with a long lifespan, and I used the spring of immortality to nourish it for tens of thousands of years, and some kind of mutation has already urred. After devouring the leaf of Zaishi, she has be a potential seedling of the sacred tree. Her lifespan can no longer be measured bymon sense. The life of a mortal is but a moment in front of her. Even the ten thousand years of life of a legendary wizard is just a short period of time to her. To a certain extent, you can understand that Mana is immortal. As long as she has enough energy, she can continue to grow until she bes a world tree like the Pandora tree and bes the existence that dominates a ne. At that time, if she is in harmony with arge ne, she can live the same life as the sky and the earth, and the same light as the sun and the moon. Many powerful masters of multiple nes use this method to extend their lifespan. " Li Wei was shocked when he heard this, and said with a wry smile: "Wizards pursue eternal life and truth. I never expected that Senior Mana could get it so easily..." The Holy Grail said: "You don''t have to be discouraged. The reason why wizards have short lives is because they chose different paths. If Sauron had united with Nora back then and became the ''God of Nora'', he might have survived until now... just He didn''t do that, that''s not what he was after. You remember, any eternal life that can be easily obtained must be apanied by a huge price. The same is true for the gods of the astral world, and the same is true for some multidimensional rulers. The difference is that the astral world is a big cage, while the ne is just a small cage. Multiple nes, infinite excitement, infinite possibilities. The universe is vast, and only the true freedom and detachment from everything is the real eternal life! " Li Wei pondered and found that it seemed to make sense. Those long-lived species often have various costs and restrictions. They seem to have a long lifespan, but in the long run, they are still not as powerful as wizard civilization. "Thank you for clearing up the confusion. Then I will pile up all these nutrients next to Senior Mana to help her recover her strength. When I am strong enough, I will find a way to find Rose and bring her back." Li Wei Said. He had hoarded a lot of "gold k" before, which was originally intended to be used in the ne of the ancient saints. Now that I have a portable space, I might as well take care of it. In the future, there is a high probability that the ne of the ancient saints will be integrated into the ne of Nora, be a part of it, and be exposed to the world. At that time, whether Li Wei can defend the ne of the ancient saints is a matter of two opinions. Inparison, the Ancient Banyan Wondend thates with the Holy Grail is more suitable. During this period ofmunication, he also knew the role of the Holy Grail of Immortality. The Holy Grail collects the power of elements between heaven and earth and other beneficial factors all the time. Then the "Fountain of Youth" was born in it. The fountain of youth can reduce diseases, prolong life and maintain vitality. From generation to generation, the probability of birthing elemental talents and special talents will gradually increase. For wizards, the holy water of immortality is actually useful. It just needs to be taken for a long time, and it is difficult to see results in the short term. Long-term consumption of the fountain of youth can gradually enhance the wizard''s physical fitness and element affinity talent. Additionally, the Fountain of Youth can be used instead of pure water in most potion recipes. Adding the Fountain of Youth when refining the potion will improve the sess rate and properties of the potion. Using the spring of youth to irrigate nts for a long time will help promote the evolution and variation of nts in a favorable direction. It is because of thousands of years of nourishment that Mana has changed from an ordinary tree to an extraordinary tree, and even gave birth to anthropomorphic consciousness. In short, the effect of the fountain of youth cannot be seen in a short period of time. This is a treasure that works in the present and benefits in the future. For Li Wei to cultivate his own power and build a zoo and botanical garden, the fountain of youth is indispensable! The center of the ancient banyan fairnd. Green mountains and green waters. There is a small rock pool from which gurgling clear springs emerge. Li Wei took a handful with his hands and drank it all in one gulp. It was very sweet. In the sky, the voice of the Holy Grail came: "As I merged with the ancient banyan fairnd, there are a total of 118 springs in this small world where springs of immortality are born. Among them, there are 10rge springs, 36 medium springs and 72 small springs. In the vicinity of these springs, the strength of the elements will be higher than other areas in the fairnd. Different springs have different degrees of richness. I estimate that the strength of the elements near therge springs is as strong as that of some secret realms used for cultivation by top wizard organizations. " Li Wei was ecstatic when he heard that. Another reason why the top geniuses practice fast is that they often practice in ces where the power of elements is extremely strong. For example, in the headquarters of the Witch''s House, because of the magic tree, the power of the elements is far stronger than that of the outside world. Now, I have such ces myself, and there are still 118 ces! The Holy Grail continued: "These ces can be called [Element-Rich Lands], which are divided into three levels: high, medium, and low. If you want to grow nts, cultivate extraordinary creatures, or practice, you can use them reasonably." Li Wei nodded and said with a smile: "This ancient banyan fairnd is the real Xanadu." The Holy Grail continued: "I, Mana, and Ancient Banyan Wondend have merged into one. As Mana grows stronger, the earth fires Feng Shui, constantly shaping new worlds. The boundaries of the ancient banyan fairnd will continue to expand, and more element-richnds can be born. If Mana bes a real sacred tree simr to the mistress of Pandora. The size of the ancient banyan fairnd may be about the same as somerge nes with smaller areas. In short, it will not be worse than the Io continent under your feet. By that time, even the demine of an ordinary legendary wizard cannotpare to the Ancient Banyan Wondend. This is the special feature of the sacred tree! The Leaf of the Worldis powerful, far beyond your imagination. ording to the rumors, every leaf born by Origin Will represents the birth of a ne embryo. And every fallen leaf represents the withering and death of a ne. That''s why in many civilizations, there is the saying "one leaf, one world". Of course, the half-ne of the legendary wizard also has its advantages, such as formting its own "ne rules", and those who vite the rules will be obliterated by the half-ne. This is something that the Ancient Banyan Wondend could not do. " After the Holy Grail was finished, Li Wei yearned for it. Regardless of whether the rumors are true or not, he has seen how powerful the Leaf of the World is. It can be said that the perfect fusion of Mana, the Leaf of the World, and the Holy Grail of Immortality has created a super treasure that Sauron may not even have imagined! This treasure has unlimited potential, and it may be a treasureparable to the dark ancient tower in the future! Levi chatted with the Holy Grail for a long time and learned a lot of knowledge and usage of the Holy Grail. For example, as the owner of the Holy Grail, he can freely open the gates of the ancient banyan fairnd around him. If he encounters a life-and-death crisis and encounters an enemy he cannot defeat, he can inhale it, seal it in the Holy Grail, and let Mana in the Ancient Banyan Wondend deal with it. Of course, this also has certain disadvantages. A battle within the Holy Grail will inevitably cause damage to the animals and nts in the ancient banyan fairnd, thend rich in elements, and other ecological environments. Therefore, Li Wei would not use this trick unless he had to. But he also thought of some solutions that could mitigate the damage. That is to arrange arge formation in the Holy Grail. Throw the enemies outside directly into the big formation, block them, close the door and beat the dogs, so as to reduce the damage to the ancient banyan fairnd. Today. In the territory of the ancient banyan fairnd, there is nothing except for some mundane nts that grow naturally and extraordinary creatures that asionally break into it. Li Wei''s next n is to gradually transform and develop the ancient banyan fairnd while practicing. First, move the nts you nted on Dragon Pce Ind into it. For different nts, in thend of elements, open up different medicine gardens, ssify them, and carry outrge-scale nting, cultivation, and fertilization. Second, send all the extraordinary creatures he owns into it, and let them grow and multiply freely in the elementalnd. Thirdly, the eight Heavenly Dragon Prison formations were also transferred to the territory of Ancient Banyan Immortal to open up an exclusive "arena". In the future, when you meet a strong enemy, send it in directly, and let yourself and the extraordinary creatures have a righteous siege. After being beaten to death, Aaron can also provide burial services, and the corpse can be recycled and turned into spring mud to protect flowers. It can be described as a "one-stop" service! In this way. Lee Wei can create an ecologically harmonious, self-contained, perfect world where all things grow, a real portable fairnd! A few dayster. Li Wei just came out of the Holy Grail. He also took out the other three treasures and put them together with the Holy Grail, thinking to himself. "I managed to collect all of Sauron''s four-piece suits, and it may be someone who is predestined by Sauron. It stands to reason that there should be some changes in the future... For example, a kind-hearted old man Sauron will appear to realize my dream. A wish." After a long time, nothing happened. "Forget it, I was thinking too much. I already have the Holy Grail of Immortality, so what kind of bicycle do I need... It''s also possible that I haven''t reached a certain trigger condition yet." He looked at Longgong Ind and began to make arrangements for moving. Moving is not a one-day process. First, let Aaron enter the ancient banyan fairnd, find a ce rich in elements near arge spring, start to loosen the soil, fertilize, and prepare for transnting rare nts. Just for this, Aaron has to work overtime for a long time. Li Wei came to the botanical garden. When Aaron saw it, he immediately poked his head out of the ground, eager for food. "What a foodie, I will take you to a good ce today." He opened the entrance to the ancient banyan fairnd and put Aaron in. He came to the center of the fairnd, around the small rock pool. Here is one of the 10rge springs. Li Wei numbered it No. 001 Element-rich Land Xiaoshitan. Here is my main practice ce in the future, and the most important rare nts will also be nted here. The radiation range of Xiaoshitan is mainly around the pool water and the watershed of the creek. The area is about tens of square kilometers, which is enough for Li Wei to use. The rest of the elementalnd, he intends to leave it for other extraordinary creatures to use, or nt cherry tomatoes on arge scale. After feeding Aaron some ck beast flesh and blood, it started construction. Li Wei came out of the ancient banyan fairnd. He took out all the trophies from the previous operation and began to take stock. The spoils of war mainlye from the ck Moon and the Witch Maiden, and some of theme from the Imperial Mage. The gains of the imperial mages are not worth mentioning. The most important thing is those two top talents. On these two, Li Wei cut 2 million Taishi together. Now, his Taishi reserves havepletely reached 20 million! Except Taishi. That is, the knowledge of spells and meditation they organized, etc., were also included in Li Wei''s library. "Level 5 ck Crystal Ore, Level 5 Mingfeng Iron, Level 5 Fire Quicksand..." Lee Wei harvested three kinds of five-level minerals alone. "Next, using the Mingfeng Iron and the remaining Mist Sand, we can refine the Meitheus Pterosaur, and the Fengshen will be born soon!" Li Wei was secretly happy. The strength of the Fengshen is enough to suppress ordinary five-ring senior wizards, and it has greatly improved his strength. In addition to the ore, there are a lot of herbs, including some seeds. "Received." Li Wei''s face was filled with the joy of a good harvest. Finally, the magic weapon of these two people is the highlight! On the side of the ck moon, except for the one that was chopped up by Li Wei, there are two items that are worth mentioning. One of them is named [Pot of Gathering Fire]. This is something simr to a snuff bottle, with me patterns carved on it. After some research, Li Wei was pleasantly surprised to find that this is not an ordinary witchcraft, but a treasure simr to the Holy Grail of Immortality! Treasures do not apply to the grading standards of witchcraft, and their production methods are also different from witchcraft, so it is difficult to ssify them. Generally, its quality is roughly judged ording to the grade of its production material. But no matter what, at least level 6 or higher materials are required to make treasures. Therefore, treasures are generally powerful, rare, and often have various special functions. "This ck moon actually has such a treasure. It seems that it is really possible to be the descendant of Adam the ck sun. Does this guy have a son called ck Star..." Li Wei opened the snuff bottle whileining. In it, there are ck beads that exude scorching heat. He is well-informed and a five-ring maker, so he has already guessed the function of this snuff bottle. That is to condense the mes to form ck beads. These beads, thrown out, can form a terrifying explosion. These ck beads must have been condensed by the ck moon using the ck sun magic me, and their power should be quite good. After some research, Li Wei soon mastered the usage of the pot of gathering fire. Simply speaking, the fire gathering pot canpress and condense any me to form the so-called [Fire Ball]. Then spray it out through the mouth of the snuff bottle. Well, it''s a wizarding world "gun". The raw materials are all kinds of mes, preferably heterogeneous mes, and the more types of mes, the stronger the power of the condensed fireballs. Simr to Li Wei''s self-created Three Dragons Yansha. Li Wei estimated that this ck moon should be because there is only one kind of ck sun magic me in the body, which leads to the power of the fire pill, which is not as good as the innate spell, so before he died, he did not see it used. For most wizards, this treasure is rather tasteless. But Levi is different! In his body, there are many kinds of mes: Red Emperor Dragon me, Void ck me, Dark Dead Fire, Blue Moon me. He has been suffering from the inability to fuse the dark dead fire with the other three different fires. Now that there is this treasure, this problem may be solved. As soon as he thought of this, he began to pour various mes into the pot of gathering fire one by one. Inside the jug. Fourpletely different mes of different colors began to blend and continue to condense. From a gaseous me, it turned into round and round four-color fireballs. After absorbing most of the power of Li Wei''s four major mes, the fire gathering pot no longer absorbs mes. Because the "gun chamber" is already full of "fire pellets" and cannot amodate new ones. Li Wei counted, no more, no less, exactly ten. "Try the power of this witch world gun." Li Wei came to the surface of the sea with a snuff bottle in his hand. He opened the lid of the kettle. Tapped the body of the pot lightly. boom! Apanied by a pop. A shot of four-color fire pills shot out, and its speed was as fast as a thunderbolt, arriving in an instant! Even if it is a five-ring wizard, it is difficult to dodge. Boom! On the distant sea, there are four-color mes shooting straight into the sky, forming a small mushroom cloud! The shock wave swept across a radius of several miles, and everything within the explosion radius was burned! The sea rolled up huge waves and spread towards the surroundings. "My dear, I misunderstood, this is not a musket, this is a missile..." The power of the blow just now is much stronger than Li Wei''s talent spell Fire Dragon Tribtion. In terms of power, it is second only to Holy Infant''s "Nine Dragon Tribtion" and "Hundred Talisman Explosion" and Li Wei''s "Full State Sword Qi". And such an attack, the pot of fire, can shoot ten shots in a row. It only needs Li Wei to store ten fire pills at ordinary times. "It''s a surprise, this is really a treasure." The value of this treasure is no less than that of a wizard''s Horcrux, and nothing like a top-grade wizard''s weapon canpare to it! "This kind of heaven-defying treasure was ced in the ck moon, and it waspletely dusty. Now it is finally used up." The pot of gathering fire turned into a stream of light, pouring into Li Wei''s mind. Except for this treasure. On ck Moon, there is also a ck disc witch. ording to Li Wei''s research, this should be a top-grade five-ring witch weapon. Its function. One is flying away, the speed is extremely fast, and it can even catch up with Li Wei who is running away from the scarlet dark side. With this wizard tool, basically, dont provoke the sixth level and some five-ring perfection, the wizard world is safe and worry-free. This ck Moon is just too greedy, if he wants to escape, Li Wei really has nothing to do with him, and in the end he just wants to give Li Wei his head. Those who are overconfident often die miserably. In the extraordinary world, one must always be modest and prudent, walking on thin ice, in order to live for a long time. The second function of the ck te wizard tool is to detect some magic circles, illusions, and confusions, and even see through the means of escaping from different dimensions, such as the shadow dimension and the scarlet dark side. Of course, if the realm is too high, it won''t work. With this treasure, Li Wei can see through the stealth spell of the Shadow School. In general, this is an extremely powerful witch weapon, no matter it is practical or treasured, it is not inferior to the Holy Infant''s Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre. It can be called the best of the best. "This is mine." Li Wei lifted the above restriction, and then sent it to his mind, he named it: "ck Sun Compass". Compared to the ck moon, among the witches left by the Witch of the Wind, only the wind chime witch has caught Li Wei''s eyes. This is also a very good top-grade witchcraft, and it is a rareplete set of witchcraft. There are a total of one thousand and one wind chimes. A main bell with five rings for control. There are 1,000 bells left, and if they are taken out alone, they are ordinary-level witch weapons of the third ring. But if they arebined, it is a very practical and powerful five-ring top-grade witch weapon that can be attacked, defended, and controlled. When defending, a thousand wind chimes can form Blessing of Thousand Winds. Li Wei has already experienced the defensive power. Under the attack of the terrifying sword energy of the three dragon gods, he persisted for a long time without breaking. Presumably even if the Wuhuan Consummation Wizard came, it would be enough to resist a few tricks and create conditions for escape. When attacking, it is divided into two forms: [Hurricane Field] and [Wind Girl''s Sigh]. The hurricane domain is under the control of the master, and Li Wei''s dragon **** is trapped in it, and it took a lot of effort to break through. The Sigh of the Wind Lady is the main killing spell. A thousand wind chimes form a magic circle, and all release attacks to form a sigh spell of the Wind Goddess. The power is so powerful that it is enough to be a senior of the fifth ring in an instant. If the fifth ring is perfect, if you are not careful, you will be injured. If the witch were to use this trick, Li Wei would have to suffer a lot. Fortunately, he and the Holy Infant cooperated tacitly and killed it in advance. Li Wei named the wind chime witchcraft "The Chime of Thousand Winds". If the "ck Sun Compass" is a top-grade witch weapon that focuses on escape and assistance, then this "Child of a Thousand Winds" is a top-grade witch weapon that focuses on killing and defense. Can fight! "I can use these two witchcraft by myself. I just need to be careful when using them, otherwise my vest will be exposed." Li Wei was in a good mood, and sent this witch weapon into the Holy Ring of the Ring. Five treasures and three witches are all spinning in it. "A suit of top-quality equipment, full of security." After counting the harvest, while waiting for Aaron to loosen the soil, Li Wei continued to practice. One monthter. A ce of retreat. Power rune proficiency +365, power rune has been raised to the eleventh level. "I''m so happy, the power rune has broken through." When he was proud, something happened in Li Wei''s mind. He looked slightly startled, and his consciousness entered it. Among the colorful crystals, a bull-shaped power rune shone with bright stars. The bull seemed toe alive. In an instant, a message suddenly appeared in Li Wei''s mind. "Star Soul..." Muttering to himself. The bull turned into a ray of light and soared into the sky! Li Wei came out, it waste at night. In the dark night, countless stars dotted it. Among these stars, there is one that exudes a scorching light. In my mind, there was a faint roar of a bull, revealing a barbaric atmosphere, with a sense of strength and overwhelming power! next moment. A beam of bright starlight descended from the sky, covering Li Wei! This surprised Li Wei, the starlight pierced the sky, like the Milky Way hanging upside down. It was night again at this time, extremely bright, fearing that it would attract the attention of interested people. But thinking that Longgong Ind is a ce where birds don''t shit, they are relieved again. After the starlight training disappeared, Li Wei''s mind was surrounded by colorful crystals. There is an illusory miniature bull running around the crystal, like a revolving around a star. Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, this vision came and went quickly. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Power Rune: Tier 11 (1/300,000), Special Effects: Power of Horned Bull Constetion (Level 11), Star Soul Horn Bull. The Power of the Horned Bull Constetion (Level 11): The runenguagemunicates with the Horned Bull Constetion, and the power of the stars increases your power. The current power increase is 100%. "As expected, the increase is 100%." Li Wei nced at the second special effect. Star Soul Horned Ox: As your connection with Horned Ox Xingsu bes closer, you canmunicate with the horned Ox Xingsu''s soul, and use the power of stars to gather a star soul that is not higher than your current level. "Hiss, after the power is increased by 100%, there is still such a function? But the hermit runes are all limited, and there is no such function. What is the reason?" Generally speaking, only living things have a "soul". In most people''s cognition, stars, stars and the like. It should be a dead thing like a ne or a. However, in the civilization of the star builders, they canmunicate with the stars through [Words of the Stars] and obtain various unimaginable abilities. "Could it be that the stars in the starmaker civilization are not conventional stars, but living star-like life forms... If this is the case, how terrifying are the strengths of these star life forms, and they should beparable to legendary wizards." His gaze focused on the word [horn ox], and a row of information columns appeared. Star Soul Horned Bull Star Name: Krino Ord Star Grid: Justice, Fairness Star Language: Strength Level: Five Ability: Upright Charge Upright Charge: The horned bullunches an unstoppable straight charge, causing a devastating impact on all enemies and obstacles along the way! Please note, "Krino Ord will never detour!"] Seeing this, Li Wei''s eyes lit up. His consciousnessmunicates with the miniature horned bull in his mind. Then recited: "Krino Ord will never detour!" next moment. Another endless starlight falls on Dragon Pce Ind. "Grand...does this move have to be so loud?" Li Wei couldn''t help but swear. Starlight covers a range of several miles, when the light dissipates. Behind Li Wei, a phantom of a giant mountain bull with a height of 50 meters at the shoulder and a length of nearly 100 meters appeared out of nowhere. The giant cow has rounded muscles, explosive muscles, and starlight from its nostrils. Its whole body isposed of dreamy starlight, like a dream. It can be vaguely seen that its body surface is covered with the lines of mountains, rivers and oceans, just like looking at a three-dimensional topographic map! Li Wei could feel the terrifying energy in Ju Niu''s body, even he was a little afraid. As soon as the giant bull appeared, it rushed forward. A shocking scene was staged on the sea under the night. The terrifying aura opened up the waves on both sides, forming two sea walls with a height of 100 meters. The giant cowbed the middle of the sea... After rushing for ten miles, the giant bull still hasn''t dissipated. Until an isted ind with a radius of about 10 miles appeared in front of it. Boom! The earth-shattering collision, in an instant, the starlight was torn off from the sky, endless light spots were flying, and the energy fluctuation of more than 400 calories caused unimaginable shock waves, and the tsunami swept towards Longgong Ind! As soon as Li Wei waved his hand, the golden shield and scarlet cloak continued to erge, finally blocking the tsunami. "The power of this move isparable to that of the Nine Dragons... Is this the power of the star soul? It''s so terrifying!" He gasped. After such a shocking collision, the phantom of the giant bull has faded a lot, but it still hasn''t dissipated. After rushing forward for another ten miles, it slowly dissipated. "Sure enough, I didn''t take a detour...everything I encountered was blown away." Leviined. Suddenly, my mind was dizzy for a while, and then Li Wei felt that his mental strength was a little weak. "This move consumes a lot of mental power... With my current state, after using it, the price is not small. If the five rings are perfect, I should be able to calm down a lot." he analyzed. The upright collision of the Horned Bull Star Soul is undeniably powerful, a group of strong ones. It''s just too **** powerful. Every time it is used, it is a vision of starlight connecting the sky and the earth, for fear that others will not see it. "This trick can only be used in sparsely popted ces... Otherwise, others will think that there are treasures born here." He shook his head, returned to Dragon Pce Ind, and began to meditate and rest. Astral. In the imaginary sea, spheres like stars are floating. This is the kingdom of the gods, referred to as "the kingdom of God". There are powerful gods, and their angels, servants, believers, etc. inside. Among them, some divine kingdoms have been broken and are copsing in the sea of ??ruins, and there are many iplete divine remains floating in them. Just a finger bone, in the eyes of ordinary people, is like a mountain peak, which shows the power of the gods. On the mountain-like finger bones, countless ferocious dark zergs are sucking the remaining divine power. Relying on the leadership of the tenth-level existence of the Zerg, these Zerg are like locusts, spreading crazily across the edge of the star boundary. Suddenly, the sea of ??ruins in the distance stirred and set off huge waves. Some kingdoms of God floating in the sea of ??ruins, just drifted with the current and shifted their positions. Among the huge waves, a bull as huge as a star charged straight forward. Its body surface is covered withyers of crust and rocks. Above are the clouds shrouded in starlight, the endless mountains, the rivers flowing to the sea, the vast grasnd, and various creatures living in it. On the horns of the bull''s forehead, hangs a slender giant snake of incalcble length. Serpents also cover the Earth''s crust, rock formations, mountains, dry seabeds... It seems that it has been dead for many years, its corpse has decayed, the sea has dried up, the mountains have copsed,va is everywhere, and there is no life! Even so, judging from the little posthumous prestige revealed by him, his strength in life may not be much weaker than that of a bull. The bull came charging. The huge hooves galloped down, trampling countless Zerg races and the iplete kingdom of God into debris, and scattered them in the void sea! The roar of the giant bull is earth-shattering and shocking through the ages! Wherever it passed, the starlight was agitated, the gods and demons were changed, and the boundless void sea was torn apart by it. On a battlefield between the gods and the Zerg, came the terrified voices of the angels: "Quick, retreat quickly! The upright Kryno Ord is here again!" Thank you everyone. Yesterday, we exceeded the quota by 14,000 votes, and the final frame was fixed at 15,000 votes. Therefore, the addition in July changed from 58,000 words to 61,000 words. In the future, when Lao Tian asks for a monthly ticket, if you dont have a ticket at hand, dont waste money on subscribing and issuing tickets. I just remind friends who still have votes in their hands not to forget to vote, after all, the new January will be cleared. Today''s 10,000-word chapter, plus 4,000 more, and the remaining 57,000 words owed! There is no double this month. If you have votes, you can vote. grateful! Chapter 333: Turn the tide! (big Chapter 333 Turn the tide! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Dark Ancient Tower, fifth floor. Sea of ??Stars. Holy Infant and others looked at Luoda. "Why do you need to use a strong man with perfect five rings to kill you? You think highly of yourself." Talking about talking, the socially obsessive Red Dragon Queen has always been no weaker than anyone else. Now is the troubled time, and those with perfect five rings basically sit in the garrison, and face the possible enemies together with other wizards. So, after discussing with the Rust Dragon Witch, Red Dragon and the others decided to invite Fire Dragon Master to kill the Amethyst n. Master Huolong killed the fifth-level Amethyst family in one blow before, which left a deep impression on her. "Very well, you human beings are soft everywhere, but your mouth is hard... I am Luoda, your witness of death!" Luoda clenched his one arm tightly, and the terrifying aura spread out. Just this invisible aura is enough to tear through the fog. Its terrifying strength can be seen. The Holy Infant murmured in his heart: "This deity is so fierce, I can resist a punch and survive." The one in front of him should be the strongest enemy he has encountered. It is simr to the Amethyst family encountered in the Holy Grail battle some time ago. Although he had a broken arm, he was still an absolute wizard with five rings. If the Holy Infant faced it alone, there is a high probability that he would have slipped away. Fortunately, this time he has two teammates, so far, they are also very reliable. "Master, Blue Dragon and I will contain this person, and you can attack and assist from the rear. At the critical moment, you can use the hole card fromst time to try to kill him here." After the Red Dragon Queen finished her voice transmission, she turned into a red light and rushed into the sky. Ms. Blue Dragon flew ice swords all over her body, killing from the other side. One blue, one red. Two figures surrounded Luoda. Luoda''s figure shed, elerating like nitrogen gas. boom! The purple cannonball has already sted towards Ms. Blue Dragon. "Holy Technique: Moon in the Hand!" Luoda''s one-armed knife turned into a knife, and his palm was cut out! A circle of energy ripples in the shape of a full moon diffused. Ms. Blue Dragon''s whole body lit up [Ice Dragon''s Ring Dance] force field. The first talent: Ice Rhino Finger! A icy jade finger exuding a destructive aura condenses into the void, and shoots away! Boom! The ripples collided with the jade fingers, and the snowkes scattered! The Red Dragon Queen is like amander, pointing to the sky. Fire Meteor Stars! A series of ming meteorites descended from the sky, condensed into a giant meteorite, engulfed in mes, and rushed towards it. The holy baby is hiding behind, holding his right hand. The ring of the red dragon turned into a fire dragon, roaring away, entwining Luoda. Although it was the first time for the three of them to act, they had a tacit understanding. Luoda did not expect that the senior wizard of the five rings would have such a treasure. Caught off guard, was restrained, unable to move. Although the next moment, he had already used brute force to break through the ring of the red dragon. But relying on the opportunity created by the Holy Infant, the giant meteorite hit Luoda directly on top of his head! Boom! Luoda''s head was smashed in forcefully, like a shrinking turtle. The mes burned his body, and the mes shot up to the sky. But instead of being afraid, he enjoyed it. As an Amethyst n, he is too eager to fight. He raised one arm high, supporting the meteorite, and burst out vigorously. "Holy TechniqueHeshan!" Extreme strength shatters all spells. The meteorite was shattered by Luoda and turned into fly ash! His falling figure finally stabilized. Not only that, his head retracted into the body, and emerged again. Holy Infant frowned slightly, the Amethyst n is really difficult to deal with. If the deity is here, it should be easier to deal with, after all, there are many treasures on the deity. But anyway, I am an assistant, so let''s watch the performance of the second girl next. If he encounters danger, he will use the extreme fire wheel to escape without hesitation. Even if it was Luo Da, he probably couldn''t catch up with him. He released the ring of the red dragon. One point out. The red fire dragon roared and exploded around Luoda. The energy is vented, the mes are soaring, and theke is boiling! Facing the genuine five-ring senior attack, Naluoda''s body was only superficially scorched, and he was fine. Rhoda didn''t even look at the Holy Child. This filled the Holy Child with frustration. The Amethyst family already has extremely high magic resistance, and Luoda is at the peak of level five. In addition, its body is invulnerable, water and fire invulnerable. Almost all acquired body training methods in the wizarding world are eclipsed in front of such an innate body of gold and stone. "You wait." Holy Infant gave up using Fire Dragon Tribtion, no longer wasting mana. Instead, he concentrated on using the ring of the red dragon, constantly disgusting Luoda. In the sky. Luoda was once again trapped by the ring of the red dragon, and then a red and blue attack hit him head and face. "Damn it, I can''t dodge it at all. Although I am physically invincible, I can''t keep being beaten like this. That wizard needs to be dealt with first!" Rhoda realized the seriousness of the problem. After breaking through the ring, he smashed the Fire Meteor with one punch, and shattered the Frost Dragon with another punch. "Holy Technique String Break!" Luoda leaned forward like a fully drawn bow. boom! Apanied by the sound of the bowstring being snapped, he charged at an unimaginable speed! "Oops, he went to attack Fire Dragon Master." The Red Dragon Queen and Blue Dragon Lady blocked Luoda with their own means at the same time. However, Luoda''s move was too fast! When they reacted, huge waves exploded on theke in front of them. Rhoda''s body stood in it, surrounded by countless mes. The mes were on top of his head, turning into the figure of the Holy Child. He is born with a fire elemental body, and he can still be immune to a lot of pure physical attacks. It''s just that the purple light on Luoda''s body is simr to blood energy and can cause real damage. The Holy Infant is pale, and his feet are on the extreme fire wheel. The red dragon ring flew out, buzzing, and wrapped around Luoda. "Do you only know this trick?" Luoda roared like a giant harassed by flies. "There is another trick!" Above the head of the Holy Child, an ancient umbre emerged! Apanied by the nine flowing fire streamers flying, Luoda felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He smashed the ring and wanted to escape. Ms. Lanlong vomited lightly when she saw this. A streak of blue smoke turned into a, trapping Luoda again. Third Talent: Frost Fog and Obscure Moon! "Holy TechniqueWestern!" Luoda made a masterpiece of purple light, turning into a round of purple stars above his head! The stars rotated, and the giant force caught the smoke and tore it into pieces! However, what greeted him were nine red dragons with fangs and ws! Boom, boom... Nine consecutive peerless! On the surface of theke, a red lotus with nine petals seems to be blooming. Under the earth-shattering attack. A dissolving, twisted and deformed body rushed towards him furiously. "die!" Luoda packed his fist and sted towards the Holy Infant! The ancient burning sky umbre fell on the head of the Holy Infant, surrounded by red fire dragons, formingyers of protection. Click click click. The force field was shatteredyer byyer, relying on this chance of blocking, the holy baby flickered away. And a red dragon ring fell on the spot, trapping Luoda in it again. "I am going to kill you!" Being teased again and again, Luoda has gone crazy. The person in front of him has a low level of cultivation, but relies on these three witchcraft to turn himself around. This is unprecedented before! Great opportunity to see. The red dragon queen and the blue dragondy each used their own top-quality secret swords! "Lava Secret Sword!" "Ice Secret Sword!" Two secret swordsbined into one, ying the song of ice and fire! The twin dragons of ice and fire were born. On the left, is the World Extinguishing me Dragon covered inva armor. On the right is a dreamy ice dragon exuding a cold air! "Melting Demon Twin Dragons!" The twin dragons of ice and fire sted towards Luoda, and the energy fluctuations that were much stronger than the Jiulong Jie just now were vented! In the sky of ice and fire, two giant dragons danced on theke, forming a magnificent spectacle. Even though Luoda was an Amethyst n, he still suffered heavy losses in the face of such an attack. It''s all the fault of that damned wizard, who made him not use his defensive holy skills. The extreme cold made his body shrink continuously, and the sudden high temperature made him swell again. The amethyst structure that made up his body also began to be unstable. click. His indestructible and indestructible body was actually split open. Like a statue shattered, pieces of amethyst fell to the ground. The second daughter didn''t dare to neglect, and continued to make up the knife, the two swordsbined, and made another move! "Holy Technique Merging Life!" The amethyst on the ground actually began to melt, and then condensed together like a liquid. Before the attack came, a huge purple palm split the world! "I said, you... are not qualified!" Luoda turned into a purple violent ape, beating his chest and stamping his feet like a mountain! However, his body surface, like a broken car ss, is obviously at the end of his strength, not invincible. Seeing this scene, Kowloon reappeared on the ancient umbre of the Holy Infant. On the forehead of the second ice and blue girl, there are fine red and blue scales appearing. Palms, arms, chest, it''s all the same. The two women cut their fingers with their secret swords, and the blood of magma and blood of ice water flowed into the long sword at the same time. Magma and Ice Swords directly transform into lifelikeva dragons and ice dragons! Losing his mind, Luoda collided with the two giant dragons. Boom. This explosion, even a wizard with perfect five rings, would change face upon hearing it and avoid it. The cracks in Luoda''s body spread again, and the magma and ice dragon''s breath submerged him alternately. The Holy Infant''s second round of Nine Dragon Tribtion has been cast! The three energies all merged around Luoda and exploded. Boom! The situation changed, and the world was shocked! Luoda''s Violent Ape''s body shattered again, his true spirit disappeared, and hepletely lost his vitality. In situ, there is only one diamond-shaped amethyst left, which is beautiful. "Huh." The three breathed a sigh of relief in unison. "Finally dead, this Amethyst family is really too difficult." The Red Dragon Queen''s chest heaved and she was dripping with sweat. "After all, it is the peak of the fifth-level Amethyst n, and we don''t even have a perfect five-ringed ring. It must be difficult to kill him." Ms. Lanlong, who was always calm, couldn''t hide her excitement. Killing a peak-level Amethyst tribe is definitely something to be proud of! this means. The two sisters teamed up, with the assistance of Master Huolong, under the soul, they can be called invincible! After all, except for a very few sixth-level powerhouses who have fallen into the realm like Rose. The fifth-level peak Amethyst family is already the ceiling of the five-ringbat power. But the Holy Child feels fine. If the deity is here, he feels that if he uses all means, he should be able to kill the Amethyst n alone, but it will take some risks. The three of them put away the amethyst and some scattered wizard relics on the ground without dy. "The amethyst belongs to the master. After all, we are not tool makers, and it is not very useful to use it. As for these wizard relics, we sisters get 8 points, and the master gets 2 points. How about it?" The Red Dragon Queen tried to ask. "No problem, thanks." The holy baby smiled and put away his share of spoils. In general, the second daughter contributes more in this battle, and the holy baby is mainly auxiliary control. Being able to get amethyst, the Holy Child is already satisfied. In fact, among these wizard relics, not many are really valuable. The most valuable, or amethyst. The Red Dragon Queen has long sleeves and is good at dancing. This move is also an opportunity to build a good rtionship with herself. In the long run, after getting acquainted. If you find your own device, you will surely be able to enjoy the friendly price. Holy Child is also happy to do so. "In this way, the safety hazard of our sea of ??stars will be reduced by one more. Let''s go to that mine, I don''t know how many resources there are." Holy Child nodded and followed. On a red ind, the earth is full of deep pits, like scars. In these deep pits, some fragments of rare ore can be vaguely seen, which must have been swallowed by Luoda. But the ind is very big, after half a month of searching. The three of them still gained a lot. The Holy Infant obtained arge pile of Level 5 Chixinyan iron ore. Extracted, it should be enough to refine a "Fire Phoenix", one of the twelve gods. Looking at the expressions of the second daughter, it must be a fruitful harvest. The Red Dragon Queen smiled: "Let''s go back, master, don''t forget our agreement." Holy Child smiled and said: "Following the two this time, I gained a lot of glory, thank you." Ms. Lanlong gave a rare smile: "Master, you are polite." The Red Dragon Queen took out the airship and invited the Holy Child into it. She and the blue dragon are sitting snuggled up, while the holy baby is watching "Wan Jin Fang" with a focused expression. The Red Dragon Queen suddenly asked: "Master, do you have a partner?" Holy Infant shook his head: "I''m already too busy making tools and practicing, so I don''t have time to find a partner." "Well, that''s pretty lonely." The Red Dragon Queen whispered. "Get used to it." "If the master wants a partner when, I can match them. In our Dragonborn Priory, there are many dragonborn witches with five rings, all of whom are single, and all of them are single and beautiful..." The Red Dragon Queen said half-seriously, half-jokingly. Holy Infantughed and said politely: "Then I would like to thank the Queen." He is just a tool man of the deity. Before the deitys career ispleted, how can I dare to talk about love? A few dayster. The distance from the station is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, themunicator on the Red Dragon Queen rang. After seeing the message, herplexion changed, and she said: "We have to hurry up. I just received news from the Hall of Five Elders that the Nine Cities Alliance has already led an army to suppress the situation. It is said that more than 500 wizards havee. There are more than 20 wizards in the fifth ring alone. Even Na Yan The dragon yer, Simon, hase in person!" Ms. Lanlong''s face turned cold, and said: "The Nine Cities Alliance is really aggressive. Just after repelling the imperial mages, they came to surprise us non-stop. We just want to develop the sea of ??stars quietly. Why are they so unreasonable?" Holy Infant smiled and said: "In this world, there is no reason at all, and fists are the reason. What are you two going to do next?" He had already thought that this day woulde. The Red Dragon Queen said: "We have to go back. The Rusty Dragon Witch is the benefactor of our two sisters. We will not abandon the Wizarding Society. Where is the master?" Holy Infant thought for a while, then smiled and said, "I''ll go back too, and meet the legendary Yanzhi...Dragon yer!" Outside the ancient pagoda. The Realm of Sleeping Dragon. Dragonborn Priory Headquarters. The president of the monastery is a blond wizard who looks burly and strong. His name is Meonia, and he is the strongest wizard of the Dragonborn Priory, with the peak strength of the eight rings, and is also known as "Mr. Golden Dragon". "Alexandra''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. She was able to join hands with Ashe, and with the assistance of a senior wizard of the fifth ring, to kill the top five Amethyst n. This kind of record is really a great achievement for us. His face is long." With this in mind, he picked up the photo and stepped into a portal. Behind the portal. is a boundless red world. Looking around, the earth is full of volcanoes and magma. In the middle of a hugevake, there is an ind. To be precise, this is a giant dragon wearingva scale armor. It is thousands of meters long, and its back is like a mountain, continuous and uneven. The dragon breath it spewed turned into the magma of this world. It spread its wings like clouds hanging from the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Its fiery golden pupils are like a magmake, in which the figure of Meonia is reflected. "Master Leodes." Meonia looked respectful. Even though he is an eight-ring wizard, he must bow his noble head in front of this person. Because it is an adult pure-blooded dragon, a living legendary creature, and the biggest backer of the Dragonborn Priory. Lava Dragon Leodes! is the father of the Red Dragon Queen. Almost all dragon fathers, after giving birth to pure blood dragon descendants with humans, will be **** dragons and leave their mothers and offspring. On the one hand, it is because it is difficult to have real feelings between humans and dragons. On the other hand, even if there is affection, before the long life of the Dragon n. Whether it is a spouse or a child, they are destined to die before themselves. Leodes is an exception. Since he became sexually mature, he and many human women have given birth to dragon descendants. The vast majority of these dragon descendants were stillborn because of his powerful blood. But for those who are born, he will not bepletely freed, but will try his best to be a dragon father. Alexandra is a descendant of him born four hundred years ago. She herself is the son of the fire element, and coupled with the blood of theva dragon in her body, the progress of her cultivation is naturally not slow. Now that the five rings are close to consummation, in Leodes'' view, Alexandra has hope for the original soul. In this way, my daughter can walk with me for a longer time, and then die of old age in front of me... So, every time it wakes up from a deep sleep, it will pay attention to what its daughter is doing. The life of a dragon is so boring. The photo in Meonia''s hand shows a video of a man and two women fighting against the Amethyst n. "It''s only been a few hundred years. My little Alexandre is already capable of being on her own. How time flies." Leodes'' voice was like that of a kind grandfather. It doesn''t match this body shape and appearance at all. Different dragon races and individuals have huge differences in personality. is not the dragon that many people stereotype. The lifespan of a pure-blooded dragon species is generally between 30,000 and 50,000 years without dying young. And some of these races, probably higher. For example, Lava Dragon, if there is no disease or disaster, his lifespan is close to 80,000 years. Hundreds of years are just a little bit of its long life. "yes." Meonia smiled wryly, feeling that the dragons have a long lifespan, and they don''t care about the passage of time at all. Leodes asked: "Who is this wizard? Alexandra''s malepanion? Who is this dragonborn witch?" Meonian Khan, this one has slept for too long and doesn''t know many things. "That''s Ms. Blue Dragon, her father is Ice Fiend Dragon Mu?oz. Well, she is also Alexandra''s partner... This wizard must be thepanion that Alexandra met in the ancient dark tower." Leodes murmured. "Munoz, I seem to have heard of this name somewhere... What? The ancient dark tower is opened?" Leodes had just woken up and didn''t react immediately. "Yes, it has been open for 45 years." Meonia said. Leodes said: "When I wake up again, maybe Alexandra will already be alive." Watching the dragon close its eyes, Meonia left silently. Dragon Pce Ind. Ancient banyan fairnd. In a huge cave full of thunder, a giant beast like a wolf or a dragon woke up faintly. It has a medicinal bandage on its head. As it awoke, the bandages fell off, revealing the scabbed wounds within. The half-dead Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon that was smashed by Li Weipletely recovered. It growled low, walked out of the cave, and looked at the strange world. A stalwart figure stood in front of it. It was Levi. "you''re awake?" he grinned. Before Li Wei used Longwei, he threatened and intimidated him. Plop. Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon knelt on the ground with its front legs, tucked its tail, lowered its head, and made a humming sound of submission. "I''ve been wandering half my life, muddled, deceived by others, and now I finally meet my destined nobleman... Briennis, meet the master!" In his mind, the excited voice of Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon came. Li Wei stayed where he was. Even if you dont give me Li Wei a chance to show off his power, you will surrender? One thought of this. Behind Li Wei, the six dragons came out together, standing in the sky. He said solemnly: "Very good, those who know the current affairs are the best. Briennis, follow me and join Dragon Pce, I will guarantee you a safe and worry-free promotion to the sixth level, and grow up to be an adult!" "Thank you, Master, for taking me in." "You continue to recuperate, I won''t bother you anymore." After bing powerful, Li Wei left the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon just recovered from a serious illness, so no blood test will be done. Looking at the back of the disappearing master, Briennis heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s terrible, but fortunately I can hold it up, let it go, I can bend and stretch it, and I am optimistic and open-minded." It returned to the cave and continued to recuperate. Dragon Pce Ind. In a shady valley. Aya practiced here alone. Although she has just practiced for a year, her mental power is already in theter stage of the low-level wizard apprenticeship, and she has mastered three apprentice tricks. Even Li Wei was surprised by her speed. He couldn''t help raising the evaluation level of the special talent that showed the [Dark Crown] vision. ording to Aya''s speed, within ten years, she can be promoted to an official wizard. In terms of wizard talent alone, Aya feels slightly stronger than Andrew, the son of the earth element. Her special talent is extraordinary. A ce of retreat. Li Wei looked in the direction of the sea of ??stars. "The Nine Cities Alliance ising. A war of this scale will probablyst for a while, unless there is a soul wizard to break the situation." Not to mention that Li Wei Chidilong has not advanced yet, even after the fifth level, he cannot be the opponent of a group of wizards with his own strength. "If it really doesn''t work, let the holy baby run away." Li Wei continued to practice in seclusion like an old dog. Sea of ??Stars. Outside the residence of the White Robe Wizards Association. A giant airship traverses the sky. More than 500 wizards, like stars, surrounded the resident. The figures of the Five Paths are like abysses and mountains, standing in the void. The five rings areplete, in addition to Besque and Farrar, there are also Ynda, Britta, and Gomez. Except for Farrar, these are all "old things" specially arranged by the Nine Cities Alliance for this trip to the ancient pagoda. Everyone is old, and the youngest is 800 years old. Other top wizarding organizations basically have this configuration. These people, due to various reasons, have no hope of advancing to the soul, and they are not too far away from the deadline. So under the arrangement of the organization, continue to shine in the ancient pagoda. Simon stood beside Basker. Besque said: "This battle is mainly to deter these people. If possible, we should focus on subduing them, and try not to hurt their lives... After all, this battle will be projected in the wizarding world. If we do it too badly, it will be a disaster for us." City League has a bad reputation." Simon smiled and said: "I understand that our battle is famous. It is because they are not united and selfish that we are forced to do it. If everyone unites to fight against foreigners, why should we fight each other?" In front of the Nine Cities Alliance army, above the Sea of ??Stars. The gray robes, white robes, and five elders of the White Robe Wizards Association confronted it. Rusty Dragon Witch, Mrs. Fantastic, and Red Bone Wizard all had solemn expressions. In the rear, more than 700 wizards who are now staying in the station gathered together. This momentum is so huge that it isparable to a small-scale regional wizarding war. Dark clouds overwhelmed the city, and the atmosphere was tense. After the silence, Basker said loudly: "Rust, don''t make meaningless struggles, we don''t want to do it." He exudes the momentum of five rings, and his spiritual power has reached 1000 points. This aura made the casual cultivators of the White Robe Wizards Association gasp. "It''spletely consummated, and it''s just a matter of being promoted to Yuanhun. It''s too scary." "Don''t worry, we have Lord Rust here." Rust Dragon Witch looked puzzled and said, "Since you don''t want to do anything, why don''t you back off?" Besk smiled lightly, and said: "We can retreat, but you need to join the coalition against alien races. In the entire southern region, everyone has already joined the coalition except your White Robe Wizards Association." "What if we don''t join?" Rusty Dragon Witch''s eyes exuded a dangerous aura. His good personality doesn''t mean he''s a soft persimmon. "Then for the sake of the overall situation, so that our Nine-Cities Alliance can concentrate on fighting against alien races, we can only wipe out the white-robed wizard society... Although it is a bit cruel to do so, I believe that what we are doing is to make the wizard civilization even greater! "Besk said. "Aren''t you talking so much, just to find a clumsy excuse for your unjust war?" The rusty dragon witch sighed. "Hmph, it''s useless to talk too much, let''s fight." Besk snorted coldly. In the wizard army behind, someone took out a horn-shaped witch weapon and blew it. One after another, the four-ring wizards who had been beaten like chicken blood rushed towards the station. next moment. Around the garrison, a magic circle suddenly lit up, connecting the sky and the earth, continuously. These magic circles, like the Great Wall, blocked all the attacks of the Nine Cities Alliance. Behind the magic circle, wizards are hosting. "Five-ring magic circle Wangjing Great Wall! You actually have such a superrge magic circle for military use?" Simon''splexion changed slightly when he saw this. The so-called military formations are generally specially customized forrge-scale wars. The Wangjing Great Wall is one of them. This kind of magic circle is extremely difficult to refine, and it needs a magic circle wizard with at least five rings toplete it. "It turns out that this is your reliance." Besque said coldly. He has long heard that the Rusted Dragon Witch is unfathomable, has lived for more than a thousand years, and is extremely low-key. Unexpectedly, this old guy is actually a magic circle wizard with perfect five rings, and there is a high probability that he is a retired battle groupmander. I saw Rusty Dragon Sorcerer mobilizing the four-ring wizards in an orderly manner. Some were responsible for presiding over the magic circle, some were in charge of attacking, and some were in charge of rotation. This ability to stay calm in times of crisis is absolutely extraordinary. The Corroded Dragon Witch sits alone in the center, looking at the overall situation. "Red Dragon and the others went to the dangerous area to hunt down the Amethyst n, and they should be back soon. By then, my pressure will be relieved." Rust Dragon Witch thought inwardly. Besque said to Simon: "Simon, I will send people to deal with the big formation and those five rings. You lead a few senior wizards of the five rings to enter the formation from the weak point on the side. If you encounter danger, the first The first priority is to save our own lives, otherwise we will not be able to report to Lord Roman." Simon chuckled and said: "Understood. Shire, Giza, you two, follow me." Simon''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed forward. The Rusted Dragon Wizard saw this and said: "Hunter, Hart, you two brothers, together with the Ice Wizard, go to stop Simon and others. Be careful, Simon''s strength isparable to that of an ordinary five-ring senior." "Understood, our brother, we have long wanted to find a chance to beat up this Simon." Hunter and Hart are both veteran five-ring senior wizards, and the two brothers have mastered some kind of jointbat skills, which can exert thebat power of "1+1 is greater than 2". Although the Ice Sorcerer became a senior member of the fifth ring rtivelyte, but he has lived long enough, so he must have some trump cards. These three people should be enough to stop Simon and the others. Simon came to the nk, ready to break through the Great Wall of the King Realm with his own knowledge of the magic circle. A icy arrow pierced through the air and came to his front door. "Old stuff." Simon looked at the Ice Wizard who attacked him, with a sneer on his face. Boom! The moment the ice arrow hit him, a me ray shot out, melting him. At the same time, Simon''s eyes glowed red. Twoser beams burst out, and the protective force field of the Extreme Ice Wizard was instantly shattered, and his witch weapon was also pierced through a big hole. He avoided it dangerously, but the right chest was still inevitably shot through, and blood flowed out. He quickly took the medicine to heal the wound, and at the same time, a frost giant appeared behind him. "Vulcan, destroy him." Simon didn''t even bother to see the Ice Wizard. He was really not interested in this kind of ordinary five-ring senior. He just wants to quickly find the two dragon-born witches, take them as maids, or kill them. Behind Simon. A phantom of Vulcan emerged, with red mes touching the sky, and red hair dancing wildly! After Vulcan appeared, he pped the Frost Giant with a palm. Ice and fire collide. It is like the battle of ancient gods, destroying the world. "My Vulcan is a sky-level strange thing [Vulcan''s Gaze], which is simr to a low-profile primordial soul witch with a great ability. How can it bepared with your ordinary illusion spell?" Simon''s mouth was disdainful. as expected. Not long after the confrontation, the chest of the frost giant was pierced by the Vulcan, and then melted into snow and disappeared invisible. The Vulcan is so powerful that he strode out, holding a huge ming sword in his hand, and charged towards the Ice Wizard. The Ice Wizard''splexion changed, and he fled crazily. The giant sword easily tore through his force field andpletely tore his witch weapon. He fled into the magic circle, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The two brothers Hunter and Hart just temporarily repelled the helpers brought by Simon with their joint skills. "Simon, die! Two-headed ghost shark!" They panted heavily, a giant two-headed shark cast a spell, shook its head and tail, and rushed towards Simon. Ocean restrains fire. Simon looked at the blow and finally took it seriously. As soon as he waved his hand, dragon-headed chess pieces flew out one after another. The light of the magic circle easily blocked the double-headed giant shark. "Seeing how capable you two are, I will give you two choices, join the coalition or die." Simon looked at the two brothers coldly and said. "Bah! What are you?" The two brothers refused to admit defeat, and once again used joint skills to kill Simon. "You don''t take the opportunity, s..." Simon sighed. Then, he flexed his muscles and pulled out the streamer from his body. "Go, strangle these two..." The streamer flew out, wrapping around Hunter with lightning speed. Like a giant python strangling, Hunter''s body protection shatteredyer byyer. Hart was shocked, and attacked Simon with a spell, but was easily blocked by Vulcan phantom. Simon remained motionless, and said with a light smile: "Let the Red Dragon Queen and Lady Blue Dragone out, or let the Rusty Dragon Witche in person, don''t waste time." Hunter was strangled, hisplexion was purple, the anxious Hart saw this, and shouted: "Simon, are you really going to kill them all?" Simon ignored it and continued to study the method of breaking the formation. Hart watched his brother about to be strangled to death, his face was ashen, and then said: "We join the coalition, please stop." Simon put his hands on his ears and said with a smile, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it." Faced with such an insult, Hart bristled with anger, and finally could only say helplessly: "Please, don''t kill him... We know we''re wrong." Simonughed. He waved lightly. click. Apanied by the sound of bones breaking. Hart was strangled into pieces, fell to the ground, and died a miserable death. Basque''s voice came into his mind: "Simon! What are you doing? Didn''t you say that the main purpose is to persuade you to surrender?" Simon said lightly: "I gave them a chance." Besk frowned, and then said: "Remember, we just fought against the Imperial Mage, and we need to replenish our manpower. Persuading surrender is the priority, this is Lord Roman''s order!" "I know." Simon no longer talks to Basco. Hart looked like he was insane, and rushed towards Simon desperately, but was stopped by a figure. The visitor was wearing a gorgeous red robe, with protruding front and back, and slender legs. She has a heroic look in her eyes, she is the Red Dragon Queen. "Hart, don''t make meaningless sacrifices." Hart''s eyes were bloodshot, and after regaining his senses, he retreated silently. "He''s a lunatic...Be careful, queen." Hart''s hoarse voice came. At the same time, a blue light also came here, it was Ms. Blue Dragon. "Ash, you and Fire Dragon Master, go to support other areas, and Simon will leave it to me." Ms. Lanlong thought for a while and said, "Then be careful." After the Holy Child arrived, he finally saw the legendary Simon. This person is handsome, with a face like a crown jade, thin lips, a gloomy appearance, and a bit of crazy temperament. "Master, leave this to Alexandra." "OK." The Holy Child came to the battlefield. It was discovered that a five-ring ordinary wizard of the Nine Cities Alliance was attacking the formation. The extreme fire wheel on his feet rotated and turned into a streamer. A fire dragon came crashing down. The five-ring wizard''splexion changed. The terrifying fire dragon shattered his force field, almost killing him instantly. "Senior from Five Rings?" He ran away without hesitation. Under the surface of theke, a red ring appeared, fixing it on the spot. In the sky, the ancient umbrended, and three fire dragons flew out. Boom! Three dragons explode! This ordinary wizard with five rings fell on the spot without any suspense. The holy baby stretched out his hand, put away the storage ring, and sneered in his heart: "I dare not say that I can win against Simon, but it''s okay to abuse food." The Rusty Dragon Witch who was directing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. "Thank you, Master Huolong, have the Amethyst n been killed?" He asked. "Already executed, sorry, we came a littleter." The Holy Infant said. "Great, this way, the hidden dangers in the rear are also smaller." The Corroded Dragon Witch continued to preside over the battle. Besk frowned, and said to the four five rings around him: "Please take action." Farrar was expressionless and came to the front of the formation. Seeing that the opponent''s five-ring perfect powerhouse had already entered the battle, Rusty Dragon Witch sighed. "Why are you forcing me?" On his forehead, rust-like scales emerged, with a powerful aura soaring to the sky. Behind it, there is a faint thousand-meter dragon suspended in the clouds. Its scales are like rust, simple, vicissitudes, and thick! Rust Dragon Witch Mandalos. Pure-blooded dragon nAncient Rust DragonDragonborn. Ms. Lanlong looked at this scene and was slightly startled: "Is the blood of Your Excellency Rust so strong? It can actually produce such a vision..." "I heard that they are also pure-blooded dragon descendants, and the blood concentration is also different. The concentration of Rust Lord should be rtively rare." The holy child thought in his heart. The Rusted Dragon Witch rides the phantom of the giant dragon, and with his own strength, he monopolizes Gomez and Britta''s two five-ring circles, and he does not lose the wind. "As expected of a thousand-year-old immortal, if so, let me meet you!" Basker shamelessly joined in. The three besieged Rust Dragon Witch. The other two are fighting against Red Bone and Mrs. Wonder. In this way, the Rusted Dragon Witch immediately fell below. "Master, the two of us join forces, and we may be able to severely injure a Five Rings Consummation, and share some pressure on Lord Rust." Ms. Blue Dragon''s voice transmission. The holy baby looked at the witch in front of him. He originally wanted to run away, because he felt that in the current situation, it would be very difficult for the white robe wizard to win. "Forget it, before you run, let me make a big ssh and pretend to be tough for this deity." Thinking of this, the Holy Infant said: "Do it! Target... the witch with perfect five rings!" The aura of the Holy Infant erupted, and the Ancient Fentian Umbre suddenly becamerger, descending from the sky, covering the battlefield. On the other side, Ms. Blue Dragon waved her hand, and the Ice Secret Sword charged towards the witch named Ynda. Seeing this scene, Ynda sneered and said: "Overreaching!" Sixth TalentThe Hug of the Goddess of Fire! In the sky, a pair of giant ming red lips opened their mouths wide, intending to devour the Holy Child and Lady Blue Dragon. Ms. Blue Dragon nced at the Holy Child. At the moment when the holy baby was swallowed by a big mouth, the light wheel under his feet flickered blue, and he disappeared so abruptly. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the center of the ancient umbre. "A wizard tool for void discement?" Ynda''splexion changed drastically. This inconspicuous senior wizard of the five rings actually has such a top-quality wizard weapon, she is not even perfect as a five rings! This person is not a top genius like Simon. Where did this kind of thinge from? While resisting the ming red lips, Ms. Blue Dragon released a blue smoke, covering Ynda. Frost misty moon! Ynda was controlled for a moment, and the protective force field around her was powerful. "Embrace of the Goddess of Fire!" She opened her hands, a pair of giant red arms, and embraced the Holy Child. In the sky, the nine gods and dragons have descended! Boom! A shocking explosion exploded around Ynda. A blow that was powerful enough to severely injure Luoda, the peak Amethyst n of level five, was of course not invincible. Ynda''s five rings areplete, but he has mastered six innate spells, which belong to the most watery kind. There is only one top-grade witch weapon on his body, and it is still aggressive. Fire light illuminates Tianxin. Ynda''s force field was shattered, and most of the body armor was also shattered. Her body was scorched ck, her face was stern, and she was in great pain. "You die!" She chased and killed the Holy Infant without hesitation. After releasing this blow, the Holy Infant had already started to flee. Ms. Lanlong''splexion changed, and she hurried to support the master, but was stopped by the senior wizard of the five rings who appeared out of nowhere. On the other side, the fight between the Red Dragon Queen and Simon became even more intense. The Red Dragon Queen thought that she was close to thepletion of the five rings, and that she was a dragon-born wizard, which should be enough to suppress Simon. But when it came to fighting, she found that she still underestimated these top talents. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a witch with perfect five rings going to hunt down the fire dragon master. Wants to stop, but has more than enough energy, so he can only pin his hopes on Ashe. "Master, you can''t die...you still owe me a favor." The red dragon queen''s veins bulged, her dragon scales emerged, and the phantoms of twelve volcanoes moved towards Simon to suppress him, trying to force him back temporarily. "Alexandra, right? Be my dragon maid, and I can save your life." Simonughed. He has already thought of 10,000 ways to humiliate and torture dragonborn witches, and he is waiting to practice them. Conquering a powerhouse like the Red Dragon Queen gave him a sense of aplishment. "roll!" The Red Dragon Queen roared like a female tyrannosaur. After Ynda left, Rusty Dragon Witch sessfully dealt with the two five rings, and immediately felt a lot easier. The protection of the iron dragon, the blessing of the golden dragon, each piece is the best, and there are endless high-quality witchcraft. There are nine kinds of powerful innate spells, which startled Besk and the others. "This old guy, is he actually a nine-innate talent?! No wonder he is so confident, no wonder he has such a powerful talent, but he has stayed in the five-ring perfection realm for hundreds of years!" Basker, who was shocked in his heart, was already thinking about his next n. "It''s really not possible, I can only use the sixth-level spell scroll bestowed by Lord Roman..." the other side. Relying on the extreme fire wheel, the Holy Infant was chased to Fire Dragon Ind by the outraged Ynda. He looked calm and flew over Fire Dragon Ind. "You can''t run!" Her innate spells are constantly sweeping towards the Holy Infant. were all blocked by the ancient umbre above the Holy Child''s head. However, it is obvious that the ancient umbre has reached its limit. The magic power of the Holy Infant is also about to be exhausted. The perfect wizard with five rings is still too powerful for the Holy Infant with rtively simple means. However, when Ynda flew over Fire Dragon Ind, a sudden change urred! I saw streaks of purple streamers descending from the sky, quickly surrounding Huolong Ind. A majestic purple thunder pce, descending brilliantly. Ynda was suppressed, and hisplexion changed drastically: "Are you ambush me?" "It was you who wanted to run away from my house, who is to me?" The holy baby smiled slightly. "You can''t stop me." Although Ynda didn''t understand magic circles, relying on realm crushing and terrifying spells, the magic circles kept trembling and were about to shatter. The Holy Infant waved his hand, and countless streamers of fiery red light suddenly appeared in the magic circle. Fire Dragon Tribtion Talisman, 200 cards, super doubled! "Send you a big gift!" Apanied by the explosion of the first rune, it sounded like firecrackers. A moment. Countless fire dragons condense into a giant fire dragon with a length of 300 meters, entrenched above Fire Dragon Ind. Around the fire dragon, the space was deformed by roasting. The surface of the ind instantly turned into magma. "Destroy!" Boom! An unprecedented shocking explosion swept through! Holy Baby had thrown at most a hundred at once before. Because he has tested, after more than a hundred cards,pared to the consumption, the increase in power is not very cost-effective. However, in the face of a strong enemy with perfect five rings, it is natural to get a saturated attack. His Tier 4 Fire Dragon Talismans totaled more than a thousand pieces. Give half of the deity, and the one blow just now, half of the stock of the Holy Infant is gone. Of course, the power of this blow did not disappoint him. The terrorist explosion that surpassed the Kowloon Tribtion razed the entire Huolong Ind to the ground. When the fire light dissipated. The figure of the Ynda witch also disappeared. "Oh, Fire Dragon Ind, it''s gone." In theke, Phoenix appeared. It is hidden deep underground on the ind, so it is not hindered, but it is also scared to death. Hiding behind the Holy Child at this moment, mourning in his heart. The spiritual power of the Holy Infant probed the battlefield, but did not find the ring of the Ynda Witch. He couldn''t help but change his face. "Won''t it be blown to pieces?" He searched for it. Finally found a space ring full of cracks in the magma that might copse at any time. On the surface of the ring, there are sharp spatial turbulences that sputter like sparks. "Scared me!" Holy Infant endured the severe pain, quickly put away the ring, put the contents in another ce, and then threw the ring into the magma. It didn''t take long. Ms. Blue Dragon rushed here panting, looking at the disappearing Fire Dragon Ind. "Master... the witch is dead?" Her voice trembled, her eyes widened. "Well, dead." 12,000 words today, plus 6,000 words, and 43,000 words left! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 334: All living beings subdue the dragon, the fifth level of the Red Emperor! (big Chapter 334 All living beings subdue the dragon, the fifth level of the Red Emperor! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Sea of ??Stars. Fire Dragon Ind disappeared. Ms. Blue Dragon was silent for a moment and said: "Master, are you okay now?" "It''s okay." The Holy Child said. "Then I will rush back to the battlefield first, as long as you are fine." After Ms. Lanlong finished speaking, she left in a hurry. She couldn''t hide the shock on her face, and she was still thinking. What kind of method did the master use to wipe out the Wuhuan Consummation Wizard and Fire Dragon Ind? Could it be the top-grade witch weapon? Even if it is Alexandra, if she wants to kill the five rings, she must use the expendable hole card bestowed by her father. Ashe knew that the master was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. His true strength is unfathomable. After returning to the battlefield. Ms. Blue Dragon''s secret ice sword turned into a huge mountain and fell towards Simon. Simon was not surprised but happy, and said with a smile: "Great, you two are here, and I don''t have to hide anymore." As for the fire dragon wizard, he had long forgotten about it. That kind of small character, it doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not. Alexandra and Ashe are his targets. "Arrogant people!" Ashe''s face turned cold, with murderous intent. She and Alexandra, two swordsbined, the terrifying joint ultimate move, reappeared. "Well done!" Simonughed. Behind him, the Vulcan phantom swelled up again, and the World-Exterminating Great Sword fell from above! at the same time. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon yer Circle surrounded the battlefield. "Let everyone see the gift I prepared for the Dragon n!" Simon''s eyes were cold. His bare upper body suddenly had tattoos of giant golden birds appearing. The giant bird is extremely handsome, exuding an aura of destruction, with golden wings covering the sky and the sun. A circle of golden light, with Simon as the center, covers a radius of several miles. Within the range of golden light, no matter whether it is a blue dragon or a red dragon, one can feel that the dragon blood in the body seems to be boiling and trembling... "Domain Spells All Living Dragons!" The big bird tattooed on Simon''s back came alive and shuttled in the golden light field. "This... this is the final dragon bird, the enemy of the dragon n." Seeing these big birds, the Red Dragon Queen''splexion changed. The final dragon bird. A mythical creature, extremely powerful. It is said that it feeds on giant dragons and is the public enemy of the dragon n. Like Venerable Nielong, "Dragon Dragon" yelled to fight! "You are so perverted, in order to deal with dragons, you waste your natural spell slots to learn such spells." The Red Dragon Queen cursed. "Hmph, you don''t understand." Simon didn''t bother to exin anything. Along the way, he has shouldered too much, and these cannot shake his determination. The field expands. For a while, the red dragon and the blue dragon fell into a passive state. You know, they teamed up, together with Fire Dragon Master, it was enough to kill the Amethyst n at the peak of the fifth level. "Hahaha." Seeing this, Simon''s attack became more and more frenzied. All the students Fulong. is an innate spell that he onlyprehended not long ago. He was very lucky, and found a statue of a divine bird in an ancient ruins on the Holy Fire teau. This divine bird is surprisingly the legendary [Dragon Bird of the End], known as: "Dragon Buster"! It is said that this kind of divine bird has only dragons in its diet since childhood. Whether it is a hybrid or a sub-dragon, allers are wee. After the full body, it is a true mythical creature, enough to hunt and kill many pure-blooded dragons. Anyone with dragon blood in their body will be suppressed by this blood instinct. The dragon spells he studied before are nothingpared to this one. In order to practice this spell, he has connected to the consciousness of a great existence in the darknd through the idol. Under the guidance of that existence, heprehended this heaven-defying domain spell. If he were to meet Sky Dragon Witch now, he would definitely be able to defeat him easily. "If you don''t surrender, you will die!" Simon sneered, with one war two. "You''re crazy!" The red and blue girls had never faced such a spell before, and when they fell into it for a moment, their bodies instinctively felt fear. This kind of blood suppression made them extremely ufortable. At this moment, the dragon blood that they were supposed to rely on turned into a burden. "Hahaha, impotent and furious, what a dragon, just a bug!" Simonughed. The phantoms of the final dragon and bird killed the second daughter. Seeing these two proud dragon-born witches lose theirposure in front of him, his heart was filled with joy. Targeting the dragon n has be his obsession,pletely changing his character and life. And on the other side. Besk and Gomez, who fought against the Rusty Dragon Witch, all changed their expressions dramatically. "Ynda is dead!" "Didn''t she go after a five-ring veteran?" "I don''t know, but the soul card is indeed broken." Not long after the war started, five of the five rings werepleted, and one of them died. This made Besque and the others a little confused. The five rings are perfect, but the ceilingbat power except for the soul wizard. is the reliance on which they can dominate the Holy Fire teau. In the sky. The powerful nine innate abilities of Rust Dragon Witch turn the surrounding world upside down. At this time, the members of the White Robe Wizards Association found out. This low-key wizard who has lived for thousands of years, how terrifying is his true strength. Seeing this, Basker asked sharply. "Rust, let me ask you onest time, don''t force me to kill." What greeted him was the high temperature and rusty swords that filled the sky, blowing towards his face. "good!" Besque became ruthless and threw out a spell scroll. On the scroll, there is a pattern of a giant ming snake, which is exactly the same as Roman''s Soul Shaman. The moment he recited the spell to trigger it. Suddenly a cold snort came from the void. The next moment, a turbulent void appeared in front of him, and the spell scroll disappeared without a trace. See this scene. Besksplexion changed drastically, and he said loudly: "Which senior soul soul made the move? Is it senior Yinbeard?" Besk''s voice spread across the battlefield, and everyone stopped fighting at the same time. "What? The soul is here? Where is it?" "Run, there is a soul here!" For a while, under the power of Yuanhun. The wizards of the Nine Cities Alliance withdrew far away. Besk''s forehead was covered with sweat, he was sure that the person who just made a move was the strong soul. In today''s Sea of ??Stars, the only one who may have the original soul is Yinxiu, who was rumored to have retreated a few years ago! The Corroded Dragon Witch also looked solemn. "Silver beard... the original soul?" Whatever the truth, now is a good time to fight back. Besk has only one six-ring spell scroll in his hand, which was originally refined by spending a lot of mental energy on Roman. Now that the scroll is gone, his biggest reliance is gone. At this moment, I feel a little bit retreating. He battled the Rusty Dragon Witch absently. The mysterious soul master didn''t make another move either. But Besque and other five-ring wizards no longer have the will to fight. They just feel like thorns on their backs and want to escape from this ce. The Rusted Dragon Witch became more courageous as he fought more and more. With his own strength, he overwhelmed Besque, and Gomez retreated again and again. "Everyone withdraw!" Besk knew that he was not the opponent of the Rust Dragon Witch. The opponent had nine talents and was too perverted. Gomez has long wanted to retire. Although he won''t live long, knowing that he is not an opponent, it is not an option to spend it like this. Originally there was Ynda, and the three of them joined forces to suppress the Rust Dragon Witch. Now that Ynda has been killed, Silverbeard has broken through the soul again, and the bnce has tilted towards the opposite. On the battlefield. Relying on the Great Wall of King Realm, coupled with the advantage of the number of white-robed wizards. The army of the Nine Cities Alliance retreated steadily. Simon looks like he''s crazy, and the realm of all living dragons consumes mana extremely. But the Red Dragon Queen on the opposite side also has a hole card. A crimson dragon scale surrounded her body, blocking all the phantoms of the final dragon bird. Not only that, but it has put Simon in crisis many times. "Damn it!" Seeing that the general situation was over, everyone else withdrew their troops. Simon''s face was grim, and the Vulcan phantom exploded behind him. Boom! The mes sent the Red Dragon Queen and the others flying. He danced with a streamer, spun to break through the void, flew towards the distance, and joined Besk and the others. "Why withdraw troops? The advantage lies with us!" Simon squinted his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura. Besk frowned and said: "The other party has a soul wizard, and my six-ring spell scrolls were all swept away by the turbulent void. This is obviously a six-ring method!" "What about the sixth-ring wizard? Since he hides his head and shows his tail, he dare not show up, so we can continue to fight. With the rules of the ancient tower, does he dare to kill?" Simon said. "Are you crazy? You can''t even see such an obvious warning? Only he thinks, he can kill you and ept the ancient tower punishment!" Besk said fiercely. "A bunch of trash." Simon muttered in a low voice. "I advise you not to be so arrogant. If Roman hadn''t protected you, you would have died many times already." Fl, who is a perfect five-ring, was scolded by a junior, and suddenly became murderous. Simon smiled and said nothing. "Stop arguing, evacuate from Sea of ??Stars first, and tell Lord Roman about the situation here before making any further ns." Besk said. He was also very upset with Simon. This person has a distorted and dark personality, but he has excellent talent and good luck. He has made it to this day step by step, and his strength is indeed extraordinary. Simon adjusted his breath alone, and no one dared to approach him. "How could this red dragon queen have such a hole card? Could it be that, as the rumors say, she has always kept in touch with her father, not a left-behind dragon descendant whose father wandered away?" He was very frustrated. The Zhusheng Fulong he had carefully prepared couldn''t take down the two dragonborn witches who didn''t have five rings. "It seems that we have to rely on the power of the ck Lotus Beast." Holy Fire teau. Skyfire Fortress. A secret room somewhere. Roman looked at the message, hisplexion changed. "The Sea of ??Stars is protected by the soul? Among those casual cultivators, there is actually an existence that can be promoted to the soul... Could it be really Silver Beard?" After thinking for a while, he ordered Besk to evacuate temporarily. "If it wasn''t for guarding the Skyfire Fortress, I would have to meet this newly promoted Yuanhun and let him know what will happen if he meddles in his own business." Under the current situation, he did not dare to let Besque and the others attack rashly. In the absence of a soul to sit in charge, if you anger a soul, even if it is protected by the rules of the ancient tower, it will not end well. He couldn''t be kidding with the lives of so many wizards. "Don''t worry, just y slowly with you." Roman closed his eyes and continued to practice. Sea of ??Stars. Infinite void. A short and strong figure with a beard and a delicate silver armor looked down at the Nine Cities Alliance army who had retreated in gold, with a cold expression on their face. Sam Silverbeard. The strong dwarves are also a powerful craftsman. He stood here, but no one noticed his existence. This is the terrifying strength of Yuanhun. In his hand, there is also a broken spell scroll. "Roman, you really don''t want to lose face. You use things like scrolls to bully the small... To deal with this group of casual wizards, you really took great pains and spent your money." The more advanced the spell scroll, the greater the cost. This is why spell scrolls didn''t be the fourth art of the wizard. "Now that I have the original soul, let''s go to the sixth floor before the ancient tower is closed." As a loose cultivator, Yinxu must first consider his own interests. It is impossible to be appointed by the organization to guard the Skyfire Fortress for decades like Roman. He is going to the sixth floor to find more opportunities. Being able to help the white robe wizard will scare off the enemy once, he has done his best. He is also a casual cultivator, so he naturally knows that it is not easy for everyone. Actually, it has been more than a year since he advanced to Yuanhun. has been hiding in the sea of ??stars to stabilize the realm. Now that the realm has stabilized, it''s time for him to leave. He looked into the distance and left quietly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show up, nor did he say hello to the Five Old Hall. Met by chance, now it''s time to go our separate ways. Have their own aftermath to deter, unless Romanes in person. For a long time toe, the White Robe Wizards Association should be safe and sound. "Rust, I hope you will regain your soul soon." On theke. Rusted, Hong Gu and the others looked at the surrounding sky, but there was no one there. "Let''s go back." The Rusted Dragon Witch said. Compared to today''s battle, the loss of the White Robe Wizards Association is not great. The five rings areplete and all are still alive. On the contrary, it was the other party who lost a Wuhuan Consummation. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his army. The red dragon queen was pale and bloodless. She was supported by the blue dragondy and returned to the ind. Somewhere on theke. New Fire Dragon Ind. The holy baby meditates and adjusts breath. He was short of mana, so he didn''t participate in the subsequent battles. "Thank you, Master Huolong, for your action. Your Excellency is really hiding something." The voice of the Rusty Dragon Witch came. "No way, the situation forced it." The Holy Infant said lightly, and then asked: "It seems that the other party has retreated?" Rust Dragon Witch said: "Yes, Senior Silverbeard should have made the move." Holy Child nodded. It seems that Silverbeard has already been promoted to Yuanhun sessfully, but he never showed up. Now that the white-robed wizards are in crisis, this senior took action. Of course, there is also a very small probability of being other soul wizards. No matter who it is, it is a good thing that the white-robed wizard will temporarily avoid disaster. Send away the Rust Dragon Witch, and the holy baby continues to retreat. The next task is to refine the Metheus pterosaur. But before that, I have to see what good things are in the storage ring of that Ynda witch. This was obtained at great cost. Holy Child pours out the contents of the ring. The ttering Taishi fell like rain, and the final total: 1.2 million. To be honest,pared to her strength of the five rings, this is too little, too little. However, considering that they are all just tools of the top wizarding organization, it is understandable. Except Taishi, knowledge and worthless materials. Finally, after taking inventory, there are a few things that are very good. One of them is a top-grade witch weapon named Fenjin Secret Sword. The so-called secret sword is actually a long sword-shaped witch weapon, simr to the lightsaber in Star Wars, which can release various ray attacks... Of course, it can also attack physically. The workmanship of this secret sword is not bad, and the material is very good. It is the top-grade metal of the fifth grade [Gold Stone]. It can release the high-temperature me ray with the peak power of the fifth level, which can cut gold and jade, which is very impressive. "It''s not bad for hunting ck beasts. Otherwise, I''ll destroy even the fur once I fire the fire dragon." The holy baby murmured. Originally, he nned to refine a secret sword by himself. Looking at it now, you only need to use the amethyst you got before and upgrade it a bit. The second harvest is arge piece of fifth-level fire elemental metal, named [Fire Burning Gold]. The metal is big enough for the Holy Infant to refine two alchemy creatures. In this way, match with the [Red Heart Iron] obtained earlier. [Fire Phoenix], [Fire Beetle], [Fire Forest Deer]. The refinement of Vulcan alchemy creatures can also be included in future ns. Of course, before that, the pterosaur of Fengshen had to be refined. Time flies. In a blink of an eye. A year flies by. In 1211 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 46 years. The news that the Alliance of Nine Citiesunched a war against the White Robe Wizards Society spread throughout the wizardingmunity of Io continent under the dissemination of people with good intentions. Then spread around, and there is a photo. It recorded many pictures of the Nine Cities Alliance''s unjust invasion of the White Robe Wizards Association. Even, there is a secret discussion screen of the Nine Cities Alliance, and it is not known who leaked it. The face of the Nine Cities Alliance is fully exposed. This caused the majority of casual wizards to condemn. Even other top wizarding organizations were silent. Although they also want to annex casual cultivation resources, at least they won''t be so tant. The Nine Cities Alliance is too arrogant. Holy Fire teau. Skyfire Fortress. Roman looked at the news and photos flying all over the sky from the outside world. "Has the ghost been found?" he asked, his voice dark. Basker panicked and said: "It should be Faral... Not long ago, he disappeared. My lord, do you want to send someone to chase it?" Roman said coldly: "Still chasing, chasing a fart! He is a perfect wizard with five rings, and he is alone, and he is hiding in a ce in the million-dor mountain. How could we find out? Now that things are like this, what are you still doing with the public opinion in the unexpected world? Continue to busy us My own business...the exploration of the Holy Fire teau will bepleted soon, and then we will prepare our troops and attack the ancient tomb tribe first!" "Okay, what will the white-robed wizard do?" Besker asked, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. "Put it on hold for now, the Cain Empire is slumped from us, and it will definitely find the soft persimmons in the remainingrge organizations. Maybe we don''t need to do it, and the white-robed wizards will be self-defeating... At that time, we will wait for the opportunity to move said Roman. "OK." Dragon Nest. Simon fell from the sky. After experiencing countless battles, the mountain-like body of the ck Lotus Beast was covered with battle damage and scars, but it became more and more fierce. It looked at Simon angrily, and remained silent. Without the strength to break through all this, no matter how loudly you scream, it is nothing but ipetent rage. From Simon''s hand, a cor-shaped witchcraft flew out, spun around the neck of the ck lotus beast, and strangled deeply into the flesh. "You are tired of staying in this valley, and then follow me to go outside... I specially prepared this witch weapon for you, don''t try to go against my will, or you will be very painful." Simon said with a smile. He stood directly on the head of the ck Lotus Beast, drove the giant beast, left the Dragon Valley, and flew towards the east of the Io Continent. "In today''s world, there are ten evils of dragons, and this Dragon Valley has no meaning to exist. Next, I want to take the initiative to attack, let''s start with Kongtian Dragon Witch, and then those two women..." A few years ago. In the eastern region, there was a famous dragon, who was said to have colluded with the ancient banyan king and obtained the Holy Grail treasure. At that time, the imperial mage besieged the Nine Cities Alliance, and the battle was fierce, which caused him to miss the gluttonous feast. After killing Sky Dragon Witch, he wanted to try his luck by looking for some clues to see if he could find the dragon. In this way, he can not only satisfy his desire to kill, but also obtain the treasure of the Holy Grail, killing two birds with one stone. Master the domain of [Zhu Sheng Fu Long], and have the assistance of the ck lotus beast that isparable to the perfection of the five rings. Under the soul, he is confident: No one can beat you! Sea of ??Stars. New Fire Dragon Ind. A majestic metal pterosaur about the size of Zhang Xu spread its wings in the refining room. "Metheus Pterodactyl." Holy Baby finished filling the Taishi. The pterosaur''s eyes were shining blue. The next moment, two sharp rays of wind tore apart the magic circle set up by the Holy Infant, and cut the wall in front of him, as fragile as tofu. After a year, thest alchemy creature on the Fengshen was finally trained. Hast Giant Eagle and Kurkan Feathered Serpent are both on the side of the deity. Just recently, Holy Infant has umted a batch of resources, which also need to be given to the deity. These resources include the potion materials for the advancement of the Chidilong breathing method. With this in mind, he left the ind and flew towards Dragon Pce Ind. A few dayster. Star Bazaar. Mia is holding a spell crystal ball, and she isprehending and studying the spell in it. She wants to use it as her own protective force field. Except for some wizards with high spirits and excellent talents, many ordinary wizards like her choose the spells of their predecessors instead of creating their own. After all, self-created spells are not necessarily more powerful than existing spells. Of course, if you have enough talent and time, creating a spell that suits you best would be great. She raised her head, got up and went to the door. A witch wearing a ming red robe, whose figure isparable to her own, stands here. "Miss Mia, isn''t Master Fire Dragon at home?" The Red Dragon Queen asked. "My lord, he is not here, what''s the matter?" Mia asked. "It''s like this. After research, we decided to let Master Huolong join the Hall of Five Elders, and wanted to ask his wishes in person." The Red Dragon Queen said. "That''s too unfortunate, my lord just left." "All right." The Red Dragon Queen paced away. After learning that the master killed the five-ring perfect wizard alone. The existing members of Wodian unanimously decided to invite masters to join Wodian. "When you first be a senior member of the Fifth Ring, you can kill the Perfection of the Fifth Ring. This kind of strength is too terrifying." The Red Dragon Queen discovered that there seemed to be ayer of fog on the master, which was unpredictable. After a year of training, she has also recovered, and her strength has improved somewhat. It''s just that it''s still a little short of thepletion of the five rings. This year. In her mind, Simon always appeared. Then the body will feel a chill. Simon itself is not terrible, what is terrible is: Why would anyone have such pure, horrific malice toward dragons? What has he experienced to be so distorted? He seemed to be born to disgust dragons, like a young terminal dragon bird. "The Last Dragon Bird... I thought that this terrifying race had already been wiped out by the Dragon n. Now it seems that it may not be that simple. Simon is very likely to use some kind of taboo method to join the Last Dragon Bird, otherwise Simon No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to research that kind of domain spells." One monthter. Dragon Pce Ind. Li Wei left the customs early and took away the resources and pterosaurs from the holy infant. The holy baby hurried back to the sea of ??stars. The position of the Hall of Five Elders is naturally to be held. The higher the power, the easier it is for the Holy Child to move. "Try now, the power of thebination of the three wind gods." While murmuring, he disyed feathered snakes, giant eagles, and pterosaurs. He has filled them with Taishi. Then, he began to chant the mantra. "The Breath of the Wind God!" Three alchemical creatures pped their wings at the same time, rolling up three tornadoes hundreds of meters high. Then, these tornadoes seemed to have gravity and gathered together. Finally, a tornado piercing the sky formed. The bodies of pterosaurs, giant eagles, and feathered snakes suddenly turned into countless parts. These parts, under the power of the spell, are reassembled in an instant. A humanoid alchemy creature with a height of three meters was born from the storm, with a majestic figure and extraordinary momentum. It has the head of a giant eagle, the tail of a feathered snake, and the ws of a pterosaur. It has two pairs of wings on its back, one pair of meat wings. Holding a staff made of feathered snake body in his hand. "Is this Fengshen? It looks very majestic, and it really has a divine beauty... I just don''t know how strong it is?" He called Lei Peng and let him enter. "Come and see if you can control this alchemy creature." Lei Peng nodded, and obediently turned into a sh of lightning and entered it. The next moment, purple currents began to scurry across the surface of the Fengshen. Fengshen''s eagle-like sharp eyes opened suddenly, and the thunder was disillusioned in it. As for the pair training with the Fengshen, it is naturally the three brothers Gan Wencui. No way, the earthquake dragon has rough skin and thick flesh, and is the most resistant to beatings. And now among Li Wei''s extraordinary creatures, the three brothers are the strongest. The Fengshen burst out with the power of wind and thunder, turned into a phantom, and waved the staff. Three tornadoes headed towards the three brothers. The three brothers resisted with seismic waves, tearing apart the shackles of the tornado. Dragon''s breath blocked the Fengshen from three directions. Fengshen''s three pairs of wings pped, and the giant wind shield protected it. Boom! The terrifying attack shatters the wind shield. The Fengshen had already escaped. It is extremely fast, and the rays of wind shoot out of its eyes, which are extremely sharp and cut everything. The dragon scale of the earthquake dragon was prated instantly. At the same time, wind des filled the sky, falling from the sky like rain, and there was no way to hide. A series of hurricanes surrounded andpressed the three brothers. finally. A fierce battle. The three brothers left scarred. Facts have proved that they teamed up and were still defeated by the Fengshen. This is its strength enough to suppress the senior five rings. Such a powerful alchemy creature is also rare in the world of wizards! "The next thing I need is Vulcan, Water God, and Earth God. At that time, I can easily suppress the Ynda and others just by relying on alchemy creatures!" Soon, the Fengshen disintegrated and Lei Peng flew out. She was a little unbelievable that she could defeat three sub-dragons. The master''s method is really ingenious and unpredictable. "Very good, this Fengshen, I will leave it to you to drive, and I will practice more in the future." Li Wei said. Lei Peng nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, overjoyed. Now Phoenix has be the long-term burner and driver of the Holy Child, and she is duty-bound. Li Wei came to the ancient banyan fairnd. The Holy Infant sent back many extraordinary creatures and the flesh and blood of ck beasts this time. The extraordinary creature is to feed the carnivorous mixed-blood dragons like the three brothers. Unlike Aaron, most extraordinary creatures can go without food for a long time after a full meal. Aaron cant do it, its a rectum, it eats and stretches, and its metabolism is too fast, so it can grow to more than 100 meters in half a year. Relentless eating and manure-making machines, that''s what it says. Under the ancient banyan tree. After more than a year of growth, there are more and more green shoots. "I don''t know when Senior Mana will wake up. At that time, I will be on the fifth floor, walking sideways... Forget it, Senior doesn''t like killing, so I won''t cause trouble for her." During this period of time, apart from practicing. Li Wei has visited all 118 springs. He ssified them ording to the ecology of different springs, so that it would be much more convenient to transnt nts in the future. Yunmeng Zezhong. The growth of cherry tomatoes is gratifying, and changes can be seen basically every month. The growth cycle of this nt is not very long. As for the Iron Tree in the me Mountain, the change is very small. Wanting to witness the blossoming of iron trees is still far away, and it will take thousands of years. Thunderstorm wolf dragon has recovered from his injuries, and now temporarily lives in No. 004 Element-rich Land, Thunder Dragon Mountain. There are thunderclouds shrouded here all the year round, and thunder falls every day. In addition, there is and of fire in the mountain. The fusion of thunder and fire makes the mountain rich in a fourth-level thunder element metal: Thunder Melting Stone. There are still a few such mineralnds in the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, but not many. After all, the birth of Wondend is too short. Leave Wondend. Li Wei continued to practice. His urgent task now is to practice the Chidilong breathing method to the fifth-level knight. Relying on the Holy Infant''s status and connections, advanced potions have already been prepared. Everything is ready, just waiting for promotion. Sea of ??Stars. Holy Infant officially joined the Hall of the Five Elders. In just a few years, it has be the top of the White Robe Wizards Association. In the past year, the Nine Cities Alliance did not continue to send troops. But everyone dared not rx. Under the organization of Rusty Dragon Witch, thest fifth-level Amethyst tribe hidden in the Sea of ??Stars was also hunted down. Here, peace is temporarily restored. Time flies like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, another half a year has passed. This day. Holy Infant looked at the information sent by his subordinates. "Sorcerer Beckman also has five rings, and there is another five rings in the Hall of Gray Robe, not bad." Beckman. It is the fat wizard with perfect four rings that the Holy Infant met when he came to the fifth floor for the first time, and he is also the teacher of Garcia Wizard Academy. It is also a good thing for the academy that he can achieve five rings. Exactly. Those who gain the way will be helped more, but those who have lost the way will be helped less. With the notoriety of the Nine Cities Alliance, and the news that there is a soul wizard sitting in Star Sea, the news fermented. Many wizards who were wandering before also joined in. Because there was no primordial soul in charge before, everyone had no confidence. Having the Yuanhun, and repelling an onught from the Nine Cities Alliance, it is naturally different. Today, the number of five-ring wizards in the White Robe Wizards Association has reached an unprecedented forty, and their reputation is growing stronger and stronger. In the beginning, many wizardsined about joining the Hall of Five Elders for a veteran of the five rings like the fire dragon wizard. Until Rusty Dragon Witch made his achievements public, everyone was silent. Combined with the Red Dragon Queen, hunted and killed the fifth-level Amethyst family twice, and thetter is the peak of the fifth level! Alone again, he defeated Ynda, the five-ring consummation wizard of the Nine-Cities Alliance. With actualbat data like this, so what if he is a veteran of the Fifth Ring? How many other five rings can achieveparable results? Coupled with the name of the fire dragon wizard''s tool maker, it is no less inferior to the former Silver Beard. so. There is an endless stream of fawners, sycophants, and even gift-givers. Fire Dragon Wizard did not refuse this, he asked the long-sleeved and skillful Mia to deal with this matter, and also expressed his kindness to these people. To mix in the wizarding world, rtionships and contacts are always needed. And this is an excellent opportunity. Mia is doing business, he is very relieved. Holy Infant himself is on Fire Dragon Ind, refining the witchcraft with peace of mind. This time, what he wants to refine is not an ordinary witch weapon, but the "flying sword" that is suitable for the seventh talent. The main material is the scales obtained from Venerable Xuelin. But after a month of fire firing in Phoenix. The Holy Child made it stop. Because, after this month, the scales have not changed! This horrified the Holy Child: "Even if it is a sixth-level man-faced spider shell, there should be some changes. There is only one exnation for this situation... This blood scale is a seventh-level or even eighth-level material. Let alone Phoenix, even if it is Yuan Soul wizards, if they want to refine, it may take a long time." After knowing this, the deity was overjoyed. This was the first time he had encountered such a level of material. It was invaluable and immeasurable! He immediately asked the Holy Infant to give up refining blood scales for the time being, and instead used the fifth-level peak amethyst as the main material, paired with female fire ore, to refine "Flying Sword". This blood scale can only be used after Li Wei is promoted to Yuanhun. If you practice it well, you can imagine its power. Holy calendar 1212, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 47 years. Roundtable 111. Among the new generation of knights. Fire Dragon Knight has advanced to the second level. He was born with amazing bones and natural supernatural powers. Looking at it now, it is really extraordinary. His understanding ofbat skills is also far beyond that of ordinary knights. This left a deep impression on Levi. In these years, the knight order has not yet had a new fourth-level knight born, but with the progress of the ck knight, it should not be far behind. The current situation in the world is not optimistic. Small Transcendent organizations have destroyed many. The ck Dragon Mountain Empire keeps sending troops to harass the Seven Kingdoms Continent, which makes the Church tired of coping. The ne of the ancient saints has encountered many attacks from foreign enemies in recent years. Fortunately, they all got through safely, and the effect of the magic circle appeared again. The number of Old Sages of the Elders of the Ancient Dragon Empire has also reached 36. Among the three kings, the Golden Feather King unexpectedly broke through the fourth-level ceiling and entered the fifth-level realm. This should be the realm of the original ancient sage in the past. And his method of breaking the shackles was modified by referring to the method of knight promotion. Li Wei is even more convinced that the Old Sage is an experiment made by Sauron based on the knightly path. These two roads are essentially connected, so they can lead to the same goal by different routes. Now the knight theory system is basically formed, and the resources are beginning to be rich. He asked his subordinates to secretly buy fur tribe ves in the wizarding world, and began to train fur tribe knights ording to the method he left behind. This group of people is trained and led by the first-generation fur knights, Argeta and Taiga. In the future, fur knights will also be a trump card in the ne of the ancient saints. It can be seen that even if Li Wei is not there, the ne of the Old Sage can operate in an orderly manner. Aplete set of knowledge research, practice, and the prototype of the application system have been established. The next step is to rise up in this mighty era and gradually step onto the stage of history! After the meeting ends. Dragon Pce Ind. Levi looked at the panel. Levy Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method: Sixteenth Level (Extreme, Evolvable/Advanceable)... After decades of practice, the Red Emperor Dragon has finally reached its limit. Going one step further, you will be a fifth-level knight. Li Wei sent the advanced potion into the body with the method of blood refinement. "After the fifth level of the Red Emperor Dragon, my strength should be able to suppress the five rings more easily... Next, there is no need to stay on Dragon Pce Ind. Send all the big formations and extraordinary creatures into the ancient banyan fairnd, and open My journey to explore the fifth floor." The past few decades. In the continent of Io, in overseas ces, the Flying Scythe Beast has already marked many suspected resource points for Li Wei. It''s just that those resource points are often guarded by powerful extraordinary creatures. He has never explored them out of safety considerations. He has been waiting for the promotion of the Red Emperor Dragon, and only after the fifth level of the strongest breathing method, he dared to go outside. Having the previous promotion experience, this breakthrough is more familiar. half yearter. In Li Wei''s body, the secret medicine of the Red Emperor Dragon has beenpletely digested. In his body, there was a magma-like heat flowing, causing his limbs to be excruciatingly painful. But relying on his super perseverance and endurance, he treats the pain that is enough to drive ordinary people crazy, but he treats it with a normal heart. His body surface is constantly seeping blood, and some impurities can be seen from it. The powerful blood of the Red Emperor Dragon is transforming his body. In the Red Emperor Shrine at the heart, the Seed of the Red Emperor Dragon upying the throne is also undergoing transformation. Rebirth, disillusionment, rebirth... the cycle repeats. I don''t know how long it has been. Li Wei haspletely be a blood man. The blood scab coagtes, forms crystals, and remains motionless. This statested for a month. This day. The blood color crystallized and cracks began to appear. A powerful and domineering aura emerged from it. The crystals broke open. A man with the same height as ordinary people, a well-proportioned, muscr man walked out slowly. "I seem to have been asleep for a while." Li Wei looked into his body. In the shrine. The Red Emperor Dragon also woke up from a deep sleep, and opened the indifferent dragon eyes that destroy the world. Li Wei looked at Longgong Ind, where he had lived for decades. "From now on, the sky is high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to leap... Io, here Ie!" 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 39,000 words left! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 335: Liansheng thirty-two, Red Emperor Dragon Armor, Red Lotus Purgatory! Chapter 335: Liansheng thirty-two, Red Emperor Dragon Armor, Red Lotus Purgatory! certainly. Before traveling far, you must first prepare your sword. After the fifth level of the Red Emperor Dragon, Li Wei clearly felt it. My basic strength is much stronger than before. The Seed of the Red Emperor Dragon, like a small nuclear reactor, can release terrifying strange power just by igniting it. In his body, the power of the vast Red Emperor Dragon surged. One thought. A domineering red shrine projected to a height of 10,000 meters in the sky. The shrine emits endless light and heat, like the sun, so you can''t look directly at it! The high temperature distorted the sky, and the clouds were dyed red. The temperature of thisnd has risen visible to the naked eye. hot! hot! In this sea area, all sea beasts and sea fish were roasted by this heat wave. You know, they are thousands of meters away from the shrine. As the height of the Jingu lowered, the seawater began to evaporate rapidly. By the time itnded at a distance of a thousand meters, the sea water below had already boiled. Boom! The shrine falls on the surface of the sea. The hundreds of meters of seawater evaporated in an instant, exposing the scorched seabed. Within a few miles. The sea zooms into the earth! This is the power of the projection of the Scarlet Emperor Shrine. Compared with the Golden Snake Pce, it is more powerful. Li Wei put away the Scarlet Emperor Shrine and no longer destroyed the ecological environment here. He burst into the air. Countless mes gushed out all over his body and soared into the sky. After the me disappears. A pair ofpact and stylish red armor appeared on his body. The armor isposed of magma-like flesh and scales, exuding scorching heat. The flesh and blood of the armor is closely connected with every nerve of Li Wei inside. At the heart of the armor, there is a pattern like a lotus flower, with a total of thirty-two petals. Among them, thirty-one petals exude red light, and one petal has gone out. "This seems to be the energy reminder of the Red Emperor Dragon. When all thirty-two petals are extinguished, the armor will dissipate... As expected of the Red Emperor Dragon, it can still be like this." The form of blood-borne true armor is extremely powerful, but like the shrine, it consumes a lot of energy. Li Wei soared recklessly in the sky, driving the [Red Emperor Dragon Armor], flying over the clouds. He charged his right arm and punched out. There are no fancy skills, no gorgeous andplicated spells, just pure power. The turbulent red me fist pierced through the clouds several miles wide in front of it, revealing a huge hole, and the mes could be vaguely seen remaining on the wall of the cave, disillusioned. Holding Chilong Zhantie in his hand, he ran the Tianlong Sword Code. Using the Red Emperor Dragon Armor, cut out the Chilong Sword Qi. The sword qi shed out, like a beam of red light, dividing the world into two! Among the tumbling clouds, we parted reluctantly. There is only a heat wave channel where the high temperature distorts the air, which has not dissipated for a long time. "The remaining power of the sword qi hassted for so long. If this sword is cut down, all the suffering, sorrow, fear, and troubles in this world will disappear!" Put away the long sword. The right arm of the Red Emperor Dragon Armor suddenly swelled, became thicker and longer. Then, the palm part turned into a hideous and huge red dragon head. Boom! Like a volcanic eruption, the breath of the Red Emperor Dragon gushes out! The breath stretched for five miles, forming a river of mes high in the sky. "The power of this blow is even stronger than that of the Fire Dragon Tribtion, half as high as that of the Nine Dragons Tribtion. If you don''t expect it, it is enough to instantly kill a senior wizard of the Five Rings!" at this time. Li Wei discovered that four of the thirty-two petals of the lotus on his chest had been extinguished. "Next, let''s try the real big move." The ultimate move of Jinhuang Dragon Armor is the golden light in the unicorn, destroying everything. Levyter called it: "Golden Ray". Jinhuang ray belongs to the single-target concentrated attack, and is good at breaking the surface with points. The ultimate move of the Red Emperor Dragon Armor is just the opposite. I saw Li Wei extinguish the twenty-four petals of the lotus in a single thought. Twenty-four scarlet rays of light rushed into the sky. Under the crimson sky, countless mes and air currents shattered the white clouds. A giant red lotus with a diameter of about 100 meters fell from the sky. The lotus has twenty-four petals, illuminating the ten directions! Under the terrifying high temperature, the surrounding void seemed to begin to distort and melt. Under this distorted power, volcanoes, magma, scorching sun, fire dragons, Vulcan... all kinds of me visions filled the world. And the king over these visions is the mighty Red Emperor Dragon who overwhelms all ages! With the arrival of the red lotus, within a radius of five miles, it turned into a me hell. Even the energy in the fringe areas is stronger than most five-ring spells. The further you go in, the more terrifying the energy. Its central area is full of destructive atmosphere, as if just looking at it is enough to make people explode and sink to death! The ultimate move of the Red Emperor Dragon Armor, Li Wei called it: "Red Lotus Purgatory!" Theoretically, at this stage, the strongest form of the red lotus **** should be the thirty-two petal lotus. But at this stage, there is no way to achieve it. Because after the Red Emperor Dragon Armor is born, it will automatically extinguish a lotus petal. This should be the fixed energy that needs to be consumed to realize the mech itself. "Maybe, after waiting for the sixth level, the number of red lotus petals can be increased." Li Wei murmured. After the experiment ispleted. He summed up several uses of the Red Emperor Dragon Armor. 1. Increase power. 2. Enhance defense. Third, the Red Emperor''s dragon''s breath. Fourth, Red Lotus Purgatory. He had to feel that the Scarlet Emperor Dragon Armor was much stronger than the Jinhuang Dragon Armor. This experiment is the Red Emperor Dragon Armor. He didn''t find a sparring partner this time, mainly because he was afraid of hurting extraordinary creatures. The Red Emperor Dragon is an absolute dragon of ughter, every move will destroy the world. So just beat the air yourself. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17 (1/2 million), special effects: Yanlong True Body (Level 5); Exclusive Weapon: Chilong Zhantie (Level 4) "The proficiency requirement of two million is required. If you want to practice with a red-horned fire python of level four, and want to practice to level six, I don''t know the year of the monkey... Next, we have to find a sub-dragon species of level five." Among all fire-type sub-dragons. For Li Wei, there is nothing more suitable than the ck Lotus Beast. "The strongest sub-dragon species derived from the red lotus dragon, so looking forward to it." Originally, Li Wei wanted to go to the Dragon Valley to inquire quietly when he left the customs this time. But some time ago, he found out through the Holy Infant. Someone found the ck Lotus Beast haunting the eastern part of Io, killing many wizards and even mortals. The ck lotus beast seemed to be mad, attacking unscrupulously. Breaking through the siege and blockade of Wuhuan Consummation Wizard several times. Li Wei guessed that it might not be idental that the crazy ck lotus beast suddenly appeared in the eastern region. It is possible that the Nine-Cities Alliance brought disaster to the east, just like the Amethyst n appeared in the Sea of ??Stars, it was arranged. But, anyway. The ck lotus beast belongs to him from now on, and **** will not be able to stop it when hees. Of course, he will not go there indiscriminately. He has to go to the eastern region first, conduct field investigations, and take action. After all, he is only invincible under the original soul, not really invincible. Enter the ancient banyan fairnd. Came to Xiaoshitan. After a hearty and intense exercise, Li Wei likes to take a bath in the fountain of youth, After taking a shower, I feel refreshed. He started to work on moving house. This time, he will leave Dragon Pce Ind, and there is a high probability that he will note back. He came to the Babu Tianlong Prison. "Gan, Wen, Cui, Sorkins, Pixar, Lei Peng...e here." he called. Extraordinary creatures flocked here. "Master Dragon King, are we leaving?" Ganster asked. "Yes, it''s time to embark on a real journey, and I will send you into the real Dragon Pce Wondend!" Li Wei said. "Hoho, I knew that our Dragon Pce must have a secret base!" Drizzt excitedly said. Dragon Pce is such a powerful organization, how could the base be a deserted ind? I think the Lord Dragon King deliberately tested them before, and now that he passes the test, he can really enter the secret base. "Okay, line up, and then enter one by one. After entering, don''t run around. If you hurt the flowers, nts and rare nts inside, you will be punished." Li Wei said. He opened the entrance to the ancient banyan fairnd. The huge bodies of the three brothers entered one by one. Aftering in. What you can see is blue sky, white clouds and endless prairie. "It''s great here, so rich in the power of the earth element!" Wenster shouted. "I feel that within forty years, I will be able to reach the fifth level!" Lattiy on the grasnd, enjoying the breeze, and her inner fighting spirit was high. More and more extraordinary creatures entered it. On the grasnd, it became lively in an instant. "Stay at the fifth level, and stay at the fourth level, and find a suitable ce to live. I have left a marked ce, and you are not allowed to enter at will." Li Wei said. Based on the strength of the enemy he will face in the future. Without Level 5 strength, it is of little significance to sit in the magic circle, and it is possible to give away the head for nothing. The following days. He began to dismantle the magic circle on Dragon Pce Ind, and then entered the prairie to redeploy it. In the center of the grasnd is the ancient banyan king Mana. In the future, if you meet a powerful enemy, throw it into the magic circle here. If you can beat it yourself, do it yourself. If you can''t beat...Senior Mana shouldn''t be willing to die, right? Three monthster. The reinstation work of Dazheng is deredplete. It is now the winter moon of 1212. Looking at the empty Dragon Pce Ind, Li Wei erased the traces of his life. Finally, he came to the valley with the appearance of a kind wizard, Aya has grown up a bit, and she is more juicy and cute, her eyes are still shining. She is now a middle-level wizard apprentice, and her practice speed is not ufortably fast. She had never seen Li Wei before, only the Holy Child, so she was a little nervous. "Are you a friend of Big Brother?" she asked. Li Wei thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Well, we are very good friends." "Okay, are we leaving?" Aya is smart. "Yes, I''m going to end my life in seclusion. Come with me. I will take you to a safe ce. You can call me the ind owner in the future." He said. "Okay, Brother Ind Owner, please meet Big Brother and talk to him." Aya has a lively personality, a small mouth and a sweet mouth, and soon became familiar with Li Wei. Li Wei thought to himself. In my previous life, when I was less than thirty years old, I was called uncle by children. In this life, he is more than two hundred years old, and he is still called brother... He brought Aya to the ancient banyan fairnd, and lived in the tree hole at the root of Mana. Judging from the information disclosed by the little girl before, Mana must know her. The voice of the Holy Grail came in my mind: "This little girl is a little special." Li Wei said: "Yes, her wizard talent is very good. If she cultivates it, she can be a useful person in the future." Holy Grail says: "Aya didn''t know that her mother was not a mortal, but the Dharma King of Light. Her mother was hunted down because she betrayed the Supreme Dharma God, and she was seriously injured and escaped. Before she died, she entrusted Aya to Mana to take care of her, and she died soon Fallen. Aya''s talent may be rted to this matter." Li Wei nodded. He guessed that there must be some unknown secrets. But it doesn''t matter anymore, Aya is his now. With his ability, it is enough to shelter her and grow up. The old things are all smoke and dust, just dissipate. Aya looked at the sprouting banyan tree and asked curiously: "Ind Master, I remember that the goddess sister lives here, have we returned to the grasnd of youth?" Li Wei shook his head: "Sister Goddess is going to a far away ce, and you will know when she wakes up." Aya nodded, returned to the tree hole, arranged her cozy nest, and continued to meditate. "This little guy is really nice. As soon as he embarks on the road of cultivation, he is in Rome. Unlike me, I rely on myself and the panel, working hard from the bottom step by step." Watching Aya grow up, Li Wei felt the pleasure of growing up. He left Fairnd and took the Holy Grail into his mind. In the five-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower, the seven-color crystallization has grown a bit stronger. In the past two years, Li Wei''s meditation efficiency, relying on the assistance of the dead soul jujube, coupled with a better practice environment, has be faster than before. Now the spiritual power has reached 738 points. Of course, because he didn''t develop the seventh talent, he still can''t be regarded as a senior wizard of the five rings in the true sense. However, for wizards, to distinguish the cultivation level of a stranger, they can only rely on the standard of spiritual strength. How many innate spells, unless you tell them deliberately, others will not know. In the colorful crystal, there are already three extreme souls. In the first course, it took Li Wei less than half a year to sessfully condense it. These two steps took more than two years. Next, the time spent will gradually increase, which will definitelypress his practice time. But Li Wei is not in a hurry. Its reliance is its own longevity. He is only 222 years old now. Even if there is only the lifespan of a wizard, he still has nearly 800 years. His [Moon Rune] has also reached level three. His lifespan has increased by 20%, and every time he upgrades thereafter, he can increase by 10%. Of course, the difficulty of practicing the moon rune is also higher than that of the chariot and power, so the improvement in the future may be slower. Now, his lifespan is guaranteed to be 1200 years. This is ny-nine percent of five-ring wizards, an unmatched number. So, his life has only gone through one-sixth of it. "Converted to a mortal life, I am now a minor..." Levi bid farewell to Dragon Pce Ind and flew towards the east of the Io continent. Io Continent. East area. The ck Lotus Beast Rebellion hassted for several years, and it has not subsided yet. Not only that, many wizards, mages, and aliens have been killed indiscriminately by the ck lotus beast. Among the wizards, there are many dragonborn wizards. The coast of the East China Sea. An uninhabited valley. The ck lotus beast stands like a mountain, standing on the ground, looking numbly at the fifth-level dragon evil attacking in front of it. It opened its mouth wide. Apanied by the world-shattering, pitch-ck dragon''s breath. All obstacles along the way are smashed! A burly and ugly dragon,ughing wildly, tearing and exhaling, and killed the ck lotus beast. "Die!" next moment. Lights of magic circles descended from the sky and surrounded it. At the same time, golden light covered the valley, and giant golden-winged birds hovered. "All living beings subdue the dragon!" Simon is like a god, emerging from the void. Under the double suppression of the magic circle and the domain, this dragon evil was directly suppressed, unable to move. The phantom of the final dragon and bird, with its sharp ws, easily tore the invulnerable scales and dragon skin of the fifth-level dragon evil. With a curved hook and a sharp mouth, it pecks its eyes blind and makes it howl in pain. The phantom of the Vulcan descended from the sky, and the great sword of extinction fell from the sky! There was a bang. Long Nie''s head fell unwillingly, his eyes were confused, unwilling: "The final dragon bird...isn''t it extinct?" Simon picked up the head, and mes gushed out from his palm, turning the body of Long Nie into ashes. He closed the eyes of Long Nie who was dying, and put them into the storage ring. In the past two years, his n has not gone well. Whether it is the sky dragon witch in Stormwind City or the two dragon-born witches in Star Sea, they retreat in the resident all day long. Although he is powerful, he dare not kill the headquarters of these top forces. No choice but to kill some young people to relieve their hatred. Fortunately, today, a dragon who was at the peak of the fifth level actually took the bait, which made him very happy. Suddenly. There was a terrifying loud noise. Simon''s figure quickly left the ce and disappeared without a trace. He used the treasure to hide in the sky, looking at the sea ahead. In a distant ce, there is a majestic and majestic ck stone pce like a mountain, which separates the sea water and rises slowly. The immeasurable sea water fell down, and huge waves swept towards the shore. "What''s this?" Simon was surprised. I seem to have encountered some amazing things again, his enviable luck. He hid the ck lotus beast here, while he flew forward incognito. In a quarter of an hour. The giant ck stone hall is suspended in mid-air, standing still. Savage, ancient breath came. He randomly found a level 4 alchemy bird in the storage ring, and flew towards the ck Stone Hall. Asuka arrived at the closed door of the main hall safe and sound. After an unknown amount of time, the main hall door slowly opened. A rotten and stale smell rushed over. A big hand covered with golden light and with bulging veins suddenly grabbed the bird. With a light grip, the metal all over Asuka''s body copsed, distorted and deformed. A burly figure about three meters high appeared here. His whole body is carved out of gold, and his figure is the same as that of ancient Greek sculptures. Power and beauty, golden ratio, perfect fusion. He frowned, looked at the void in front of him, and waved his hand. A golden light flew across, as if the space was trembling. The next moment, there was a muffled hum in the void. "Interesting, actually escaped, where is this ce?" His name is Midor, a member of the Jinjue tribe. Its hometown is the great Golden Sanctuary. That is a country ruled by the holy kings. Jinjue people like to travel and colonize nes. They call all the ces outside the [Golden Sacred Realm] the "ck Sea". There are many star-like "new worlds" on the ck Sea. Thousands of years ago. He and a group of people followed Captain Yaris on the [ck Stone] and sailed into the ck Sea, intending to find resources and wealth in the New World. After plundering some small worlds, the middle road copsed and a sea ident urred. They encountered a level seven "ck Sea Giant Monster". Although Captain Yaris is a strong soul fighter, he is only level six. Even if the Jinjue tribe is unparalleled inbat power, it is impossible for them to be opponents of the seventh-level sea monsters. The captain was seriously injured. In desperation, he activated the [ck Stone Cannon] of the ck Stone, severely injuring the sea monster. The ckstone also ran out of energy, so it could only bepletely closed, and their deputy and sailors all entered the golden cabin to "hibernate". ckstone will automatically find the nearest world andnd. Later, everything is unknown. Midor was the first to wake up. He is the third officer on this ship and the fourth strongest existence. The existence that was hidden in the distance just now, ording to the standards of their world, is only at the level of Yuan fighter in the middle of the fifth level. As for Midor, before he fell asleep, he was already at the peak of the fifth level, and he was even a genius among the Jinjue n. The opponent can take his own blow and escape calmly. It seems that the extraordinary civilization in this world is much stronger than he imagined. He returned to the ckstone Giant Hall, which was very spacious, like a city, and this giant hall was their ship: the ckstone. The nautical industry in the Golden Sanctuary is very developed. Jinjue people. Since childhood, I was instilled with the idea of ??bing a captain and going to the ck Sea to find a new world when I grow up. ording to the legend, there are countless treasures and resources in the New World, where the wealth is so rich that even the air is sweet. There is generally a group of uncivilized savages waiting to be enved by them. However, ording to thew, only soul fighters are eligible to leave the holy world, recruit crew, and sail to the ck Sea. Therefore, every member of the Jinjue n is proud to be a fighter, and the ultimate goal is to be a soul fighter. As for the more powerful star fighters and holy kings, those are existences that they can''t even imagine. In the hibernation cabin like an ancient tomb, there are metal cabins with molten iron like gold. A Jinjue nsman simr to him was sleeping, there were more than a hundred people in total. "The holy power in this world is not bad, but there is still a long way to go before the ckstone can be fully charged. We have to find other energy sources." Midor looked at the giant sleeping cabin in the center. A burly figure like a knife and ax chisely in it, exuding a powerful aura. His body was riddled with scars, entwined with ck air, and corroded. "The seventh-level sea monster is too powerful, and the captain''s injury hasn''t healed yet... Forget it, I''ll find a way to wake up the others, collect resources, and repair the ckstone." East Coast. In the valley. Simon''s figure emerged, squinting his eyes, looking at the giant ck stone hall over there. "This must be a relic arranged by the creator of the ancient pagoda on the fifth floor! It''s just that the guardian of this relic is a bit too strong. I''m afraid I won''t be able to break in by myself." This is the end of the thought. Simon immediately sent a message to Lord Roman. Not long after, I received a reply from there. Nine Cities Alliance will send two five-ringplete, ten five-ring ordinary and senior, and hundreds of four-ring wizards. "Let that sky dragon witch live for a while longer, and kill him after I finish exploring the ruins!" East of Io. Stormwind City. High above the sky, the stormyer. An old wizard with white beard and hair is sitting cross-legged in it at the moment, meditating and practicing. In front of him, there is a globe-like crystal ball surrounded by airflow. This is a treasure of the Storm School, named [Skysphere Vientiane]. It was refined using the eyeballs of a seventh-level [Space Beast]. With this treasure, you can perceive some strong air current fluctuations in distant ces, and then look for treasures and discover powerful enemies. The old wizard opened his eyes and looked at a certain ce on the celestial sphere. There was a disordered air flow, which was abnormal. "It''s so quiet, I''m afraid there arerge ancient ruins born!" He immediately sent a message to the top management of Stormwind City, organized manpower, and went overseas. The news of the birth of the ck Stone Great Hall was too great, and news of the relics appearing in the world spread like wildfire. However, after many people went to investigate, they never returned. There are five-ring wizards who escaped by chance. The terrifying ck lotus beast lurks in the deep sea around the ruins. East. A small wizarding settlement. Li Wei, who has changed his face, followed the trail of the ck Lotus Beast all the way. "Looking at it now, the ck lotus beast is indeed the one who caused the chaos. Could it be that the ck lotus beast ran out from the ancient ruins? There won''t be more sub-dragon species in it." He was thinking about it. In a blink of an eye. A month has passed. Holy calendar 1213, the original month. After the 112th round table meeting was held, Li Wei showed the projection of the ck Stone Hall that was circted to the outside world, and showed it to the Knight of Hundred Flowers. She is well-informed, and she may be able to see something. "This thing doesn''t look like a wizard''s relic. It should be a relic of another civilization. I don''t know what civilization it is. The ce where the dark ancient tower traveled has long been beyond the pan-ne. In this ancient tower, there are Im not surprised by anything. If you want to explore it, be careful, the unknown is the scariest thing. The Knight of Flowers said. "All right." Li Wei was lost in thought. During the long years and travels, I dont know how many secrets are buried in the ancient pagoda. After bidding farewell to Baihua, Li Wei said with emotion: "It would be great if I could live in the ancient pagoda, decades is still too short." The news of the birth of the unknown relic this time has spread even more widely than the previous Youth Grasnd incident. After all, around the vision, there are six levels of existence guarding it, and the treasure is only a holy grail. But in this ruins, everything is unknown. Wizards are extremely keen on exploring the ruins. In the valley by the sea. Simon, who was hiding in it, was anxious. "Damn it, someone else found this ce!" He originally wanted the Nine Cities Alliance to monopolize it, but looking at it now, it is impossible. "But that''s fine. No one knows how powerful the guardians of the ruins are except for me. Let these people go to the front as cannon fodder. I just need to send people to surround the ruins in secret. At that time, no matter what I take, they will be killed." Gotta spit it out. Moreover, maybe the news of the birth of this ruin can attract more dragonborn wizards toe, Theros, Alexandra, Ashe... It is more beneficial to me to think about it this way. " Sea of ??Stars. New Fire Dragon Ind. Maker proficiency +246 Holy Infant looked at the panel, and his tool-making skills became more and more proficient. In the past period of time, he has re-refined and upgraded Fenjin Secret Sword. After incorporating amethyst, the secret sword itself is stronger and more resilient. Moreover, its appearance has also beenpletely changed, turning into a secret sword emitting purple light. Even if the holy baby used it, others would not be able to see anything. "Let''s call you Ziyan Secret Sword." Holy Infant held the secret sword in his hand, swung it out, and a purple scorching ray pierced the ground and prated deep into the ground. "The power is good." In one thought, the Amethyst Secret Sword entered his mind. "Haha, top-quality equipment +1." After finishing his work, Holy Child came to Rust Ind. "Does Master Fire Dragon want to go to the ancient ruins?" Rust Dragon Witch asked. "Yes, I have to join in such excitement, what if I can get some benefits?" The Holy Infantughed. "When you retreated to refine the weapon, the red dragon and the blue dragon also went. If you go, you can take care of it... But you have to be careful. I heard that many people have gone to the Nine Cities Alliance. The movement of the ruins It''s so big, it seems that someone intentionally spread it." Rusted Dragon Witch said. "I see." Saying goodbye to the Rusty Dragon Witch, the Holy Infant set off all the way east. The Rusted Dragon Witch went to the depths of the Sea of ??Stars. "Nowadays, the eyes of all major organizations are attracted by the ruins, and the Nine Cities Alliance is also at war with the ancient tomb n. This is the best time for me to promote Yuanhun. It has been a thousand years since I practiced Mandalos, and it has been more than 400 years since I stepped into the five-environment world. 1060 spiritual power limit, nine innate talents, ancient rust dragon blood, and seven top-grade witchcraft, it can be said that I have tried my best to put all my eggs in one basket just for this time! " If it wasn''t for the upper limit of mental power, he would have been promoted to the fifth ring. It can be said that he has been waiting for nearly a thousand years for today. "If it seeds, it will be famous all over the world... If it fails, it will die without regret!" West Coast. The deep blue organization resident. At the Deep Blue meeting. A strong man of five rings is discussing important matters. "The opening of the ruins this time is extraordinary, and geniuses from all schools rushed to it. Although the East China Sea is not our territory, we have to send some people there. Even if we can get a share, it is a victory." "Every major organization should send at least one fifth-ring wizard and ten fourth-ring wizards there, how about it?" "Agreed, such a grand event, the Kong Tianlong Wu, must be there too?" Wizard Jinguang is gearing up. If he can defeat Sky Dragon Witch, his reputation in the Endless Sea will be raised to a higher level. In the future, it will be convenient for the family to arrange him into thew enforcement department of the Tower of Stars. "The Witch''s House, I''ll go." Witch Snow Lotus said. A burly wizard from the Sea Abyss Alliance looked excited and said: "It''s really exciting. After more than 40 years of low-key in the ancient tower, it''s time to exercise." He is the nobleman of the sea, Mangang. Especially the young generation of the Haiyuan Alliance, the strongest body training genius, and one of the few wizards who can practice the "Eight-armed Demon God Body Training Method" and have achieved sess. "Since you have all gone, then I, Hades, if I don''t go, it would be boring... Haha, that guy Wendis just closed the door and missed this grand event." Hades grinned confidently publicity. The geniuses from the Seven Waters Tower and Lilith Hut also requested to join the battle. One time. The meeting was lively. The opening of the ancient ruins this time is also a bigger stage. These top geniuses have been dormant in their respective territories for decades. Although they have shown some performance during this period, they have not met some people who are too strong. They also want to find an opportunity to test their own cultivation results. "You can go, but remember: life first, treasure second... You are not ordinary people. If you die, it will be a great loss to the organization. With your strength and your respective cards, as long as you don''t get greedy for sess, unless Even if Yuanhun makes a move, he can retreatpletely." After the meeting. Teams of heavily armed teams flew towards the East China Sea. And in the Holy Earth Tower, Thunder Temple, Ice Tower, Death Valley... The wizards flew towards the ruins like hungry wolves smelling the scent. East China Sea. ckstone Hall. In apartment. imprisoned several four-ring wizards. They were dying, their faces numb, and on top of their heads, metal tentacles hung down and pierced into their brains, as if they were sucking something. Then, one picture after another was projected in the void. These wizards looked terrified and struggled desperately, to no avail. A female Jin Juezu who looked like a statue of Athena walked in. She is the second officer of the ckstone, Kajiali, who is also a fifth-level peak Yuan fighter. "These extraordinary people called wizards seem to have mastered powerful extraordinary spells. It''s a pity that when ites to things like spells and practice, the ckstone can''t read the trantion." Cagalli said. "It doesn''t matter, since the ancient golden tree opened up the world and the holy kings handed down the [Holy Law], our holy world has expanded its territory, and the extraordinary system of knowledge is like stars, but they are far behind us...Only our holy Thew is the strongestw in the realms of the ck Sea! To learn other things, you will only be far away, but when we return to the golden holy world, we can ask the strong to decipher it, and maybe it can be used as a reference for us Midor said. Cajiali said: "Speaking of this ancient dark tower, I think of a [Tower of the ck Sea] recorded in an ancient book in the holy world... It is rumored that the Tower of the ck Sea is one of the top ten wonders in the ck Sea. Just want to get in, you need a specific key. It''s a pity that no one from our Jinjue n has ever obtained the key. It is said that a holy king tried to subdue this ancient pagoda, but failed, and no one cared about itter. " Midor said: "So, if we want to leave, it may be troublesome. Maybe we have to rely on these wizards, otherwise we may be trapped in the tower until we die!" Cagali said: "At present, all the sailors have awakened, and the first mate Gulet will also awaken. Only when the captain wakes up, we can implement our n." Holy calendar 1213. The month of germination. The gate of the ckstone Hall is closed. In the surrounding sea area, there are already countless wizards hiding in them, waiting for the opportunity. Around the giant hall, there is a strong repulsive force, and ordinary wizards can''t get close. The valley by the sea. Hidden inside the magic circle. Simon, Gomez, and Besque stood in front of the team. Behind them are more than a hundred wizards from the Nine Cities Alliance. As for the ck Lotus Beast, it has been hidden in the deep sea by Simon, and this will be his killer move. "The people from the other universities are all here. Among them, thendlord Stormwind City is the most powerful and has the most people... The manpower we sent is not enough to fight them head-on. My suggestion is to wait, there will always be someone who can''t bear it." , go to attack the main hall, and we will do it after we find out what is true." Besk said. "Is the Sky Dragon Witch here too?" Simon asked. "arrive." "That''s good." the other side. After two years of retreat. The spiritual power of the Red Dragon Queen and the Blue Dragon Lady is getting closer and closer to perfection. But unlike Rusty Dragon Witches, they are far from ready to be promoted to Yuanhun. Therefore, the opportunity to explore the ruins must not be missed. Judging from the message from the Rust Dragon Witch, Fire Dragon Master has alsoe. But the two of them didn''t find out where each other was. The several cooperations with Master Huolong can be said to be very tacit and perfect. They are confident that the three of them will be able to kill all enemies under the soul! Over the ck Stone Hall, in the stormyer above the sky. A Flying Scythe hovered quietly, no one noticed. Thousands of miles away from the giant hall, there is a deep seabed, hidden in a magic circle. Li Wei meditated quietly. In order to keep an eye on the situation of the giant hall, he specially dispatched a flying scythe beast closest to here to monitor in real time. "Last time, the ce where the ck lotus beast appeared was here, but I searched around, but couldn''t find it. Did it leave?" The most important purpose of Li Weiing here is the ck Lotus Beast. Others, he doesn''t care. His perception of danger, as soon as he approached the ck Stone Hall, he frantically warned. This means that there is an existence in it that is dangerous enough for him, and it is very likely that it is a sixth-level powerhouse. So he will never enter the hall. As long as he finds the ck Lotus Beast, he will leave here, not to join in the fun, and nothing good is as important as life. However, he intends to arrange the holy baby here to see if he can fish in troubled waters and get a share of the pie. Right below the ckstone Hall. Thousands of feet deep. A mountain-like behemoth lurks in the endless darkness. Its ck scales turned into rocks, blending with the surrounding environment, even if you get close, you can''t tell that it is a living thing. It turns out that Simon has already arranged the ck Lotus Beast here as his back-up. The dark tide is surging in the East China Sea. On the continent of Io, wizards, alien races, and forces from all walks of life have never gathered here on such arge scale. This seemingly extraordinary ck giant hall, what secret is hidden? How much wealth do you have? finally. Some people couldn''t bear it anymore and got up and flew to the ck Stone Hall. Among them, the Amethyst family is the majority. And its leader is the fifth-level peak Amethyst tribe Gal who appeared on the youth grasndst time. Gal couldn''t bear it anymore. He could feel that there was definitely something good in the hall. It is very likely to be a high-grade metal ore. It is even said that the mysterious ck Stone Hall itself is also a delicacy for Gall. Then, other aliens and casual wizards followed suit. Gal and a group of Amethyst powerhouses, purple rays of light erupted suddenly. "Holy Technique Copse Star!" More than a dozen purple rays of light burst out suddenly, converging into a giant fist shadow that changed the faces of everyone present! Apanied by an explosion. The gate of the ck Stone Hall trembled slightly, but could not be opened. More and more people rushed to the gate of the main hall, all kinds of attacks poured on the gate. After an unknown amount of time, there was a shrill warning sound. The ck stone gate slowly opened, revealing a deep passage. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 35,000 words left! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 337: Harvest and Sword Spirit! Chapter 337: Harvest and Sword Spirit! The ne of the ancient saints. Twilight Temple. "Fuck the fuck! Damn, yes, hammer him, it''s so cool!" "This Simon, a master of clothes all day long, is finally dead." "Dragon is so cute, why do you bully it." "This red giant dragon is really domineering. Who else but me will look down on all living beings." The knights scolded Simon, all filled with righteous indignation. The ne of the ancient saints, but a bunch of mixed dragons. Moreover, the Knights can go to the present, and they cannot do without the Dragon n. What''s more, now among the eighteen knights in the evening, the dragon knights also upy half of the country. Under the guidance of the head of the team, Li Wei, everyone has the mentality of living in harmony with the Dragon n and cooperating for a win-win situation. So everyone doesn''t understand why Simon is so perverted. If you watch carefully the previous projections about Simon, you will find out. Among the enemies killed by this person, half of them were dragon descendants, dragon evil and other contestants. As the saying goes, there is a wrong and a debt. No matter what a certain dragon did to him, he couldn''t kill them all with one stick. Human world. Dragon God Church. Long also watched the whole battle. He doesn''t care about most fights. But this battle aroused his interest. "Dragon yer? Just a clown." The great king of dragons in the star realm is also a dragon n. He didn''t believe it, Simon dared to say such a thing in front of the King of Dragons. For him who has advanced to the rank of God Servant, he can easily destroy someone like Simon. "However, I remember that the dragon and bird n of the end was wiped out by the dragon n a long time ago. Now it seems that there are still fish that slipped through the. This matter must be reported to the Dragon King and take precautions. However, the shadow of the red lotus dragon can be vaguely seen in this red giant dragon. The red lotus dragon is a mythical dragon family, and it is not weaker than the final dragon and bird. Now it seems to go a step further, but it is unheard of. " Today''s battle confirmed his previous spection. This dragon family is definitely not an ordinary dragon, and it is even possible...not a dragon. If Venerable Nailong saw it, it must be interesting. Nine Cities Alliance. High above the sky. Norn City. On the square in the city. Wizards, be silent. Many of them are Simon''s peers, or opponents in the Nowns League. "Unexpectedly, a generation of dragon yers died at the hands of the dragon n." "It''s not that Simon is too weak, he is already very strong. However, this dragon evil is not simple, there are big people behind him." Inside the city. In a certain seven-story wizard tower. A restrained, ordinary soul wizard silently watched his student die in the mes. "It''s a good loss in this battle. It''s a pity that I can''t get back my top-grade witch weapon..." He closed his eyes and continued to practice, his state of mind remained calm. Simon''s unfavorable ribbon was given by him. Simon''s death was nothing more than a small investment failure for a strong man of his level. Of course, for the officials of Norn City and some wizards with a strong sense of honor, it is another mood. Endless sea. The Lightney family. The electric eel wizard has gloomy eyes. He was naturally dissatisfied with the result of this battle. It is understandable that the golden light wizard lost to the three-headed dragon evil. After all, thete record of these three dragons shows that he has surpassed the so-called top genius category. But the problem is. Simon, from Norn City, at least died after a vigorous battle. At least he struggled, and let the whole world see his extraordinary and powerful. As a result, the fool Golden Light Wizard was instantly killed... "I don''t know how to judge the situation at all, but I used the best witch weapon to teleport it to my face to die, shame on me!" But he forgot. He is just the perspective of God outside the ck tower. If you are really in the game, you may not necessarily make a more correct choice. "Forget it, this kind of trivial matter is no longer worthy of my concern. I am now at the peak of my state, and all preparations for advancement are ready, so I can be promoted to Yuanhun with peace of mind." Great-grandfather Melting Gold Witch King said that if he can be promoted to Yuanhun, he will be given a very good treasure. A senior position in the Law Enforcement Department, he also has a ce. After all, they are the Lightney family, but: "Watching for fairness and justice, generations ofw enforcement officers." Followers of various university factions, major organizations and forces, can no longer describe this feeling in words. It is the kind of enemy that repeatedly jumps in front of you, breaking your inherent cognition time and time again, but you have nothing to do. Even the top genius has died in the hands of Long Nie. Even those veteran wizards with perfect five rings in the organization, can they really take down the dragon evil? The answer must be no. The entire fifth floor of Io. For the dragon that has grown up, only those who stand at the top can subdue it. Six levels exist. They only hope that the leaders of the respective organizations in the ancient tower can learn more about it, and try to avoid letting memberse into contact with Long Nian. In this way, the loss of the organization can be minimized. Io is so big, as long as they don''t provoke Long Nie, they can still turn their hands into clouds and turn their hands into rain. As for dispatching the finale soul master to chase and kill Long Nie, that would be even more inappropriate. Not to mention the suppression of the ancient tower rules. Once Yuanhun makes a move, the French kings of the Kane Empire may immediately lead an army to raid the base camp. At that time, the loss will be even greater. Outside the dark ancient tower. The King of Fire breathed out boredly, and said: "Odros, are you sure this is a dragon? It seems that apart from him, all your so-called dragon children have been wiped out. The individual gap between your dragons is so big?" Venerable Nielong secretly scolded this old thing for being yin and yang. "Hmph, the individual differences of dragons are huge. I call myself the father of dragons, just to express my love for these poor people. Just like the father of the gue imed to be the father of all the unclean... After all, in this world, apart from me, even their biological parents cast aside and hate them. There are huge individual differences among pure blood dragons. Ordinary people are at the ninth level. And such as the red lotus dragon, but it is not inferior to you and me. The blood behind this son is obviously beyond the scope of the red lotus dragon. His future is limitless, just wait and see. " Odros said lightly. Actually, after seeing the huge red dragon suspected to be the red lotus dragon. He knew that this son was probably not Long Nian. As soon as it came, the red lotus dragon n had been extinct for a long time. He often travels to the pan-ne, taking in dragons who are like street mice, and has never seen a red lotus dragon. Secondly, this unknown red giant dragon can suppress the ultimate dragon bird known as the dragon''s nemesis. This shows that if it is an advancedplete body, its strength may have surpassed the tenth level. Since Sauron, in the entire pan-ne, there has been no strong person beyond the tenth level born. Sauron is recognized by many tenth-level existences on the pan-ne, and is suspected to be a powerhouse who has surpassed the tenth level. The king of fire is invincible in this world, and no one dares to provoke him. But relying on the umtion of long life essence, gradually achieve invincibility in the same realm, and did not exceed the tenth level. Although he, Venerable Dragon, ims to fight the dragon n to the end. But if he really meets an eleventh-level dragon, he can only be a dragon with his tail between his legs. After thinking about it, he smiled and said: "Ten thousand steps back, this son avenged our Dragon Nie n and is also our friend, so what if he is not Long Nie? It doesn''t matter what it is, the important thing is to bring a little bit of dragon shock to that little bug named Simon. The people who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth tortured and killed the children of our n time and time again. It was really a joy to kill them! " The King of Fire sighed: "You are worthy of being the number one evil dragon in the metane. Your bottom line and standard amaze me." Venerable Nielong ignored the ridicule and meditated inwardly. "The trace of the final dragon bird has appeared. Next, the dragon n of multiple nes will have fun. How can such a thing be missed?" Dark ancient tower. Io Continent, East China Sea. Simon closed the curtain. Three dragon gods stand in the center. On the battlefield, no one dares to approach. Under the Red Lotus Purgatory, some people who tried to steal chickens and dogs were also killed together. Dragon God grabbed Simon''s streamers and relics with his big hands and swallowed them. Li Wei''s perception of danger became stronger and stronger. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Anyway, there are three miracles of truth, and he has already earned them with blood. What''s more, the trophies for killing Simon and Golden Light Wizard should not be bad. Now, he wants to find a safe ce to surrender the ck Lotus Beast himself. That is the strongest sub-dragon species at the peak of the fifth level, and its own strength is not inferior to the perfect wizard of the five rings. Seeing Long Nie wants to leave. For a while, no one dared to chase after him. The top geniuses present did not dare to act rashly, let alone other ordinary wizards? The blow of the world-destroying red lotus just now, everyone will never forget it! Long Nie left, the suffocating sense of oppression finally disappeared. "Damn it, this dragon evil alone has monopolized two strange objects, what does this guy want strange objects for? Can it be refined?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s the same as the aliens in the ck Stone Hall, for framed collection?" Anyway. Because of the huge amount of resources in the resource cabin. Even wizards, aliens, etc. who did not grab the truth wonders, all gained a lot. Especially the top wizarding organizations, they rely on their numbers to make a lot of money. Besk, themander of the Nine-Cities Alliance, watched Simon die with his own eyes, feeling secretly refreshed: "It''s finally dead, it''s not my fault, it''s him who wants to fight Long Nie, and he won''t let us get close..." He could have shot, he just didn''t want to. Besk said with a sad face: "After collecting the resources, I will go home. When I go back, I will tell Lord Roman about this and avenge His Excellency Simon!" Gomez sighed: "Yes, s, Sir Simon died too badly." In fact, within the Nine Cities Alliance, there are many people who are dissatisfied with Simon. Normal people would not like those who feel good about this kind of self. the other side. Already in ambush, Alexandra and Ashe, who were ready to attack, were a little dazed at the moment. Alexandra murmured: "Simon... died like this?" Ashe clenched her fist and said: "My premonition hase true. Simon is not the opponent of that dragon evil. This guy deserves to die." Alexandra suddenlyughed heartily. The depression in my heart, the shadow of many years, was swept away! "It''s so cool, the idea is clear." Ashe said solemnly: "I observed that dragon evil, it seems that he fled in a hurry, maybe because there is a danger that even he can''t resist. We have almost harvested, let''s leave quickly." Thinking of this, the two girls left quickly. time flies. The resources on site are almost robbed. One after another, some wizards began to disperse. Inside the ckstone. In the hibernation cabin. In the long-awaited calls of the crew. A well-proportioned, golden man with a perfect figure like a statue of David opened his eyes. "Why wake me up? My wounds are not healed!" Yaris frowned, very dissatisfied. "Forgive me, my lord. There is an emergency. We did not fall in the normal world, but in the legendary ancient tower of the ck Sea..." Gurrett will make a long story short about the incident. After listening. Yaris was furious. "It''s unreasonable, it''s really a tiger falling into the sun and being bullied by a dog! When did our son of the ancient golden tree, the fighter of the holy world, be so downcast?" He jumped out of the hibernation cabin and turned into a golden light. In an instant, it flew out of the ck Stone and came to the high sky. At this time, there are still some wizards and forces fighting for thest resource. Facing this powerful aura, he couldn''t help trembling. "Sixth level... This is the majesty of the sixth level." "Run, there is a sixth-level powerhouse in the ruins!" Yaris frowned slightly. He sensed that there are still aliens doing things in his ckstone. His big hand was filled with golden light, prating into it. next moment. A series of purple figures were pulled out, among them was Gal, the fifth-level peak powerhouse of the Amethyst n. Gal''s body, the purple light shed, and the terrifying impact made the golden light shake continuously, but there was no way to break it. "Heh, although I have not recovered from my serious injury, it is still no problem to deal with you guys." Gal''splexion changed drastically, and he cursed: "Let me go, we are the people of the Amethyst Saint." Yaris punched Gal in the chest, and said with a sneer: "Amethyst Saint? I have never heard of it. In front of our Saint King, what is a Saint?" He did not kill the Amethyst family. Instead, a series of golden chains appeared, binding Gal and others tightly. Hand them over to the three lieutenants and the surviving sailors. "Throw them into the ckstone Prison, and after returning to the holy world, these ves can be sold for a good price." Finish these. Yarishi looked at those wizards who were fleeing in a hurry, aliens. on him. One after another golden light burst out, turning into a bunch of abstract-looking arrows. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Those who were shot by the arrow were all fixed in ce and unable to move. "Catch them all and make up for our losses." After Yaris finished speaking, hisplexion changed. I saw one of them, a white-haired old wizard in a yellow robe. Without knowing when, a scroll like an oil painting was thrown out. "Run, everyone!" The old wizard is the leader of the Holy Tower of the Earth. The sixth-level powerhouse in the holy tower asked him to bring a sixth-level spell scroll just in case. I didn''t think about it, but it really came in handy. Starts with the reels. Within a radius of ten miles, the power of earth-yellow elements surged madly around Yaris. Layers of earth and rocks are getting thicker and thicker. On the seabed, the rocks were lifted and all flew towards Yaris. finally. A stone ball with a diameter of three meters and extremely high density floats in mid-air. Among them came the faint roar of Yaris. Obviously, this is a powerful sealing control spell, which can temporarily seal a sixth-level existence. Take this opportunity. The surviving wizards fled in all directions. Those top wizard organizations even flew away in airships. I don''t know how long it will be. Boom! Apanied by the cracking of soil and rocks, it is like an asteroid explosion. The shock of terror swept across. Yaris'' perfectly shaped sculptured body is full of scars and pits. "It''s actually a method at the level of a soul fighter... It seems that these people should also be the elite of the wizard civilization, otherwise they would not have such a trump card." Yaris calm down. Anger doesn''t help. Now that he has just woken up, he still knows too little about the outside world. He took the captives and returned to the ckstone. Rumored. In the ancient tower of the ck Sea, there are many opportunities. It''s a pity that the Jinjue n has not been qualified to step in all this time. It was a blessing in disguise for them to be involved by chance. Perhaps, here, he can get more resources. East coast. Deste mountains and wild mountains. Li Wei hurried on his way desperately while observing the situation in Gu Rongxian. Seeing that there was no one around, he even used the Ouroboros Ring to teleport thousands of miles away. I don''t know how long it took, but it''s basically safe. Li Wei turned into blood mist, found a mountain range, and quickly drilled down. Arrived thousands of feet underground, beside a dark river. There is a shelter here, which already has concealment, warning, and protective circles. The holy baby is meditating and resting here, and has been waiting for a long time. "Guard thew for me." Li Wei finished speaking. The holy grail was ced on the ground, he turned into a streamer and entered the ancient banyan fairnd. On the prairie. Babu Tianlong Prison. The ck lotus beast is like a raging volcano, trapped in it. At this moment, it has broken through the five great hells, and is now in the ice hell, fighting with the elusive Fengshen. Li Wei sensed his mental power and found that the three brothers and other extraordinary creatures were all safe and sound. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. They didn''t fight head-on, they just assisted the operation of the magic circle, so their lives would not be in danger. Only the Fengshen and Lei Peng are the ones who are really holding back. "It seems that the Babu Tianlong Prison is a little more powerful than I imagined. With the Fengshen and extraordinary creatures, it is enough to trap the ck Lotus Beast for a long time. I will refine Nick God in the future, match it with the magic circle, and the five rings will be perfect, I am afraid that it can be suppressed in the palm of my hand! " On the ice field. The ck lotus beast stepped on the ice and let the ice arrows attack it. It is simr to the low-profile Chidilong, and it is fine to attack Wushuang with power. The defense power is also amazing,parable to those sub-dragon species that specialize in defense. There are no obvious shorings, and the strengths are particrly prominent, plus the breath that annihtes everything. Only the ck Lotus Beast can be called the strongest sub-dragon species. Boom! There was a loud noise. It turned out that the Fengshen did not dodge, and was thrown away by the tail of the ck Lotus Beast, and the runes on its body surface were dim. Just as it was brewing to exhale. A figure came in and punched the ck lotus beast on the head. The ck lotus beast Shanyue was unstable and almost fell down. Li Wei was wearing a pitch-ck magic armor, standing in the void. He did experiments. The space within the Ancient Banyan Fairnd ispletely independent from the Dark Pagoda, so there is no need to worry about being projected. The ck Lotus Beast shook its head. It has been fighting for too long, and it is at the end of its battle. Just a punch, as if it was just a catalyst. It went nk, lost consciousness, and crashed to the ground. After a while, it was confirmed that the ck lotus beast was unconscious. Li Wei stopped the attack of Babu Tianlong Prison, looking suspicious. "I''m so strong? It''s not enough to knock the ck Lotus Beast unconscious with one punch... It should be too tired. Its body is full of hideous wounds, and its body is full of dark wounds. What a miserable big guy. Damn Simon, he doesn''t understand at all." , the green concept of harmonious coexistence between man and nature!" His protective force field flickered, and he came to the ck Lotus Beast. studied the witch weapon on the neck of the ck lotus beast, and finally cut it to pieces with a sword. He reached out and pressed the forehead of the ck Lotus Beast. A puff of blood mist entered its body, wanting to see if it had been imprinted with a secret technique or something. This has always been his professional habit. "There really are." A menacing illusory me snake with its teeth and ws open, is dormant in its heart. The mental power fluctuations and quality from the me snake made Li Wei''splexion change slightly. "This is the imprint nted by the soul, but it is a bit troublesome." The imprint itself is not very profound. It survives purely because the power involved in the imprint is at the soul level. Li Wei didn''t dare to move rashly. The gap between Yuanhun and Wuhuan is too big. "With the particrity of the ancient banyan fairnd, it should be enough to block the perception of the soul mark, so that I will not be located. After all, the ancient banyan fairnd is equivalent to another world outside the ancient pagoda, even if it is a soul wizard, there is no way to track and lock it across two worlds. But keeping it is always troublesome, and we still have to find a way to solve it. " Li Wei injected the ck lotus beast with some healing medicine, nutrient solution, and the spring of youth, and gave it a drip. The fountain of youth. It can be called the universal water, it has a little bit of functions...but not many. "When Senior Mana wakes up, maybe she has a way to remove the mark on the ck Lotus Beast." Tiredness hits. Li Wei is also tired. Today''s battle is really too extreme. Being chased and beaten by a group of wizards is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s all about defense with all its own attributes, and it''s another so-called top genius. In my situation, I can''t live long. ce the ck Lotus Beast well. Levi came outside the Holy Grail. Holy Infant handed him the golden leaf with the rune of the long sword and the tombstone. After he put it away, let the Holy Child guard. He himself fell to the ground, sound asleep. Three dayster. The physical wounds and unmentionable diseases caused by the battle have basically healed. Its just that I feel a little tired, presumably its caused by the high level of mental tension and too much pressure before. Ancient banyan fairnd. The ck lotus beast is still sleeping. It has been enved by Simon for too long, fighting with the fierce dragon evil all day long. Now I rx all of a sudden, and I can''t recover temporarily. "Go back to Sea of ??Stars." Li Wei let the Holy Child leave. The Holy Infant''s mission ispleted, and returning to the Sea of ??Stars to continue making talismans, refining weapons, and collecting information is the right way. He flew towards the north of Io. One monthter. He came to an abyssal rift in the wastnd. High above the sky, in the windstormyer, the flying sickle beast is looming. "Thank you, No. 007." "It''s not hard, thank you Kamaitachi-sama for yourpliment, I can be happy for days." Li Wei patted his head and brought the Flying Scythe into the Ancient Banyan Wondend. This Great Rift Valley should also be a meeting ce. Flying Scythe Beast once saw a huge phantom, which appeared vaguely. Levi was not in a hurry to explore the rift. He dug out an undisturbed shelter on the wastnd and set up a magic circle. "This ce is countless miles away from the East China Sea, so no one should bother me." He intends to refine the wonders of truth here first. Then delve into the Rift to explore and discover. Now he can basicallye and go freely in Io. Next, I finished shopping around several suspected resource points found by the flying scythe, and then waited for the ancient tower to close. Io is so big, there must be many unsolved mysteries and unknown ces. But he has limited time and limited ability, so it is impossible to explore all of them. He let the holy grail stare at the ck lotus beast, and took out the gold leaf to observe. "This thing is what was left behind by the aliens in the ckstone Hall after death... This rune is a bit like the rune on the strange object of truth, but it is different." With his knowledge and experience second to none among the wizards of the five rings, there is no way to be sure. What is this? I dont know, can it be used? It can only be said that the world is so big that there are no surprises. Noticing Li Wei who was staring at Jin Ye in a daze, the voice of the Holy Grail sounded in his mind: "Where did you get this thing?" Li Wei said truthfully: "A kind of golden body, like a sculpture of a foreign race that automatically emerges after death." The Holy Grail was silent for a moment, and said: "I probably know what this is." "Please rify." "This thing should be inseparable from the Divine Tree, remember the original will I told you? The original will is the source of the divine tree in the world, and the ancestor of the world tree. Pandora''s tree, Tongtianjian tree, hibiscus tree...the sacred trees of many civilizations are inseparable from the original will. Among these sacred trees, there is an ancient and powerful tree called the Golden Ancient Tree. He is also called Golden Rule TreeHoly Tree However, the legend of the ancient golden tree is only passed down in the inheritance memory of our Xianronglong n, and I have never seen it. When I saw this kind of golden leaf and the divinity contained on it, the first thing I thought of was the ancient golden tree. I suspect that the alien race you mentioned should be an elf mistress like Rose, who is also a vassal life of the ancient golden tree. " Li Wei heard it and suddenly realized. "Do you know what this thing does?" he asked. "I don''t know about this either. After Mana wakes up, maybe I can help you take a look. After all, she is still a seedling of the sacred tree now." Li Wei temporarily put away the gold leaf. There were a lot of gold leaves at that time, but he only grabbed this one. Others were obtained by wizards and alien races who were closer. The second item is Simon''s streamer. Qualified to be Simon''s favorite object, it must be a great witch weapon. Li Wei held it in his hand, and the streamer seemed to be woven from some kind of silk, as light as nothing. "This thing is very good for the Holy Infant, but it needs to be re-sacrificed and disguised." In Li Wei''s mind, the image of the Holy Child using the streamer could not help but emerge. "Huntian Silk, Qiankun Circle, Hot Wheels, Nine Dragons God Fire Cover... Well, the magic weapon of Nezha, the Holy Infant, has collected four pieces. The rest, if I have a chance in the future, I can refine them for him. Think of it as cosy in another world." Based on Li Wei''s current level of knowledge and realm. The five-ring witch weapon can be deciphered and identified by itself as long as it takes some time. After waiting for Yuanhun, this is even more so. The profession of appraiser mainly serves the low-level and middle-level wizard groups, so it is not included in the "Three Arts of Wizardry". In order tomemorate Simon who was killed by Red Lotus Purgatory, Li Wei named this streamer: "Dance in Purgatory". After a period of research. Li Wei discovered that the dance of purgatory has three functions: One, body protection. Surround the wizard, and conduct all-round defense without dead ends, which is enough to withstand the blow of the five-ring perfect wizard. Second, control and attack. After throwing out the streamer, control it. Its control is so strong that even if the five rings are perfect, it can be controlled for a moment, which is enough for Simon tounch a powerful attack. And the streamer itself can also be equipped with a level 5 me attack. The third is to escape. During the refining process of this streamer, a rare material simr to the "w of the cracked sky beast" was used, and it was called "the silk of the me sky silkworm". Therefore, like the extreme fire wheel, it can be teleported instantly. Of course, after teleportation, it takes a day to umte void energy. "It''s no wonder that Simon has a top-grade witch weapon all over his body. This dance of purgatory is a real polygonal witch weapon. One piece is better than many pieces, enough to be ranked as the fourth treasure of the Holy Infant." As for the Amethyst Secret Sword, it is just a transitional equipment for the Holy Infant. In this way. The holy baby can use the void teleportation twice, which is safer and more worry-free. As for Li Wei himself. He has a strong defense, a variety of means. Combined with the Scarlet Dark Side and the Ouroboros Ring, which teleports thousands of miles, this thing is not really needed. In Simon''s ring, there are really many good things. Taishi alone has 5 million dors, presumably this guy is the one who murdered and robbed. It is also the first time that Li Wei has harvested such a huge amount of Taishi. "Death is unjust!" Adding the 5 million, he is now sitting on a huge sum of 27 million, which is extremely arrogant. Just back to the wizarding world... BUY BUY BUY! also. As a top genius, Simon possesses knowledge of spells, artifacts, and magic circles. are also fine works that Li Wei has not collected before. These are priceless treasures, no need to say much. There are also some fourth-level and fifth-level fire-type ore materials, which must have been embezzled by him. Logically speaking, the resource harvest of wizards sent by such organizations should be handed in. Then organize rewards based on merit and merit. No matter what, it is cheaper for Li Wei. finally. Only one item remained, which caught Levi''s attention. A statue of a golden-winged bird, its appearance is exactly the same as the giant bird that Simon transformed that day. The final dragon bird. Li Wei also understood. He has always felt that this is a distant myth. Unexpectedly, I saw it here at Simon. This bird is the enemy of the dragon n and feeds on dragons. Actually. In the battle that day, when Li Wei encountered the final dragon bird for the first time. I can also feel that the blood in the body seems to be a little suppressed. Nothing more. This feeling is fleeting, especially after the arrival of the Red Emperor Dragon, it is gone. Judging from the performance of the Red Emperor Dragon Seed at that time, it seems to say: "The final Dragon Bird, is this all?" Li Weipletely smashed the idol. Use the Red Emperor Dragon me to burn and purify it. Simon''s self-created dragon ying spells were all destroyed after he stored them in his spell library. As for the loot of the golden light wizard. Except for a top-quality witchcraft that looks like a mirror. Others are routine things, nothing that catches Li Wei''s eyes, so there is no need to say more. The golden mirror is also a witch weapon with void teleportation function. Originally there was such a witch weapon, these top geniuses, as long as they were careful, they coulde and go freely in the Io continent. Never mind. This golden light wizard is too confident, so he has to give away his head in a sh. This mirror, Li Wei intends to use it himself, as a substitute for the Ouroboros Ring. He calls it: Zongdi Golden Light Mirror. "In this ancient pagoda, a bunch of five-ring witch weapons have been collected, except for the best ones, and the rest will be disposed of on the ck market when I return to the wizard world." After counting the other trophies during this period. Li Wei took out three wonders. Broken sword, tombstone, dead wood. They were all sealed in special containers by Li Wei. I dont know where this strange thing was obtained by the foreign race. No one Li Wei knew, not even a simr one. "This broken sword has the power of pure metal elements, and it will be refined first." On the tombstone, there is a deep death, making Li Wei fall into hell. On the surface of the tombstone, the runes of truth formed a column of writing like an epitaph. Monument of the Dead. Perhaps, this is the name of the miracle of truth. "This is the first time I have seen such a negative energy type of truth wonder." Li Wei murmured to himself. thest one. Dead wood should be the most difficult to catch among these three kinds of wonders. A group of five-ring wizards have been yed by them for a long time. Based on the simple cognition that the more precious a strange object is, the more difficult it is to capture generally. Everyone guessed that this was the morning-star miracle. The runes on the surface of the dead wood are indeed the most mysterious. Li Wei seemed to fall into it just by looking at it, unable to extricate himself. "Perhaps it is really a morning-star wonder." He decided to refine the most normal-looking broken sword first. Holding the broken sword in his hand, the ether meditation tried to work, and Li Wei began to retreat. He has no idea what functions these strange objects have, so he will just resign himself to fate. Time flies. In an instant. Three months have passed. The East China Sea has returned to calm. The ck Stone Hall also disappeared without a trace. The carnival ended, and the surviving wizards all had a good harvest. Big organizations eat meat, ordinary wizards drink soup, and everyone is happy. Of course, not everyone is happy. Nine Cities Alliance. When Besque and the others led the team back, they saw Lord Roman with a gloomy face. "How did Simon die?" Roman asked coldly. The loss of a top talent is undoubtedly a big loss for Norn City officials. Basker said with a sad face: "It''s all due to the damned three-headed dragon, who killed Simon. We want revenge. Unexpectedly, a sixth-level powerhouse suddenly rushed out of the ruins. In desperation, we can only retreat first." Gomez said sternly: "The three-headed dragon evil killed the golden light wizard in one blow. This monster must not be left behind. If we meet again next time, we will never spare him!" Gomez''s heart is. Dont let me run into it again, facing that guy, even if he has perfect five rings, he has no confidence at all... After listening to the two statements. Roman was silent for a moment and said: "You guys go back." He stood on the top of the fortress, looking into the distance: "I actually lost the sensory contact with the ck Lotus Beast. Judging from the existing information, Long Nie got the Holy Grail treasure, and even forcibly took away the ck Lotus Beast. Could it be that the Holy Grail is a world of its own?" This kind of self-contained treasure is also found in wizard civilization. But they are all extremely high-level treasures, even the soul wizards cannot touch them. This made Roman even more interested in these three dragons. Sea of ??Stars. Mia''s Little Pharmacy. Mia is chatting with the store manager at the opposite door. opposite said: "I heard, Master Fire Dragon, he repelled Simon the Dragon yer of me with one blow, and snatched away one of the seven wonders. You don''t know?" Mia was startled, then smiled and said: "Doesn''t this mean that my lord is on par with that Simon." Mia had to admit that she was a good judge of people. She knew it. Your Excellency is a top talent with a bright future. The store manager said: "However, whether it''s your lord or Simon, they are far behind those three dragons... This terrifying monster is so hopeless. With a single blow, the Golden Light Sorcerer killed Simon who had all his cards in his cards. This fifth floor, no one can hold it down except the soul wizard. It''s really unpredictable, when everyone thought that the Dragon Nie n waspletely eliminated, another **** horse appeared. " Mia was slightly dissatisfied and said: "Your words are not rigorous enough. My lord did not confront that dragon evil head-on. How do you know that he can''t fight... He just has a low-key personality and works steadily. In a real fight, the three dragon evils may not necessarily be your opponent." Fire Dragon Ind. The Holy Infant is refining the Fire Phoenix. Now, the fire element metal is alsoplete, only refining. The summoner sounded, and it was Alexandra and Ashe who came to visit. During these years of getting along, the rtionship between the second daughter and Master Huolong has be more and more familiar. Holy Child recalls. In the old days of Strom City, there wereints and dissatisfaction with Ms. Blue Dragon. After all, the dispute between her and Solet indirectly led to Huffman''s death. Butter Huffman confirmed that he was suspended animation, and with the passage of time, he gradually looked away... After all, even Solet can be his loyal employee, what else is impossible. Look now. As long as it doesn''t conflict with your own interests, that''s enough. Win-win cooperation is also what he pursues. Alexandra smiled and said: "Congrattions, master, for getting the strange item, hahaha." Holy Infant smiled bitterly and said: "I can''t use that strange item. It has already been traded to a friend. I don''t know why the two of you are looking for me?" Ashe said anxiously: "Master, we want you to refine a witchcraft." After finishing speaking, she took out an ice blue crystal nucleus. "This is the core of the ice element, taken from a fifth-level peak elemental spirit. I want to refine a [Pupil of the Ice Emperor]. This is the blueprint." Holy Infant took over the bone-piercing crystal nucleus, and thought it was a good thing. He said: "No problem, after refining this witchcraft, it will be regarded as repaying your favor, and there will be no charge." Alexandra said: "Thank you, Master, I am very grateful. After the ancient pagoda is over, wee Master to the Land of Sleeping Dragons as a guest." "Haha, I will definitely go if I have the chance." Send away the second daughter. Holy Child looked at the drawings. "Very good witchcraft design, I should be 40% sure of the best." these years. Rely on entrusted device making business and alchemy. The Holy Infant''s art of refining can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, far ahead. In 1213 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of flowing fire. Unnamed Great Rift Valley. Li Wei''s work of refining the broken sword was finally sessfullypleted. He opened his mouth and exhaled. A phantom of a three-inch-tall miniature swordsman holding a broken sword emerged. "Spirit of Broken Sword..." 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 25,000 words left! Because the lord added more, the owed more than the original basis, add 6,000 words, a total of 31,000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 338: The broken sword is recast, the situation rises again, and the cemetery of death! ( Chapter 338 The broken sword is recast, the storm is back, and the graveyard of death! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) This unknown broken sword strange thing. It is called "Spirit of the Broken Sword" by Li Wei, and its function is not insignificant. One. Increased Li Wei''s upper limit of mental power by 30 points. Originally, Li Wei''s upper limit of spiritual power was 1070 points. Today, it has reached 1100 points. Based on his previous experience in refining strange objects. The upper limit of spiritual power increased by earth-level strange objects is generally 10 or 20 points. A sky-level strange item is 30 points, such as the kiss of the fire ghost. Now it can be confirmed that the Spirit of the Broken Sword is a genuine sky-level wonder. Although after the fifth ring, the upper limit of mental power cannot increase the sess rate of the soul. But it''s always a good thing. Firstly, at the same realm, his upper limit of strength is also higher. Secondly, he might be able to pursue the legendary "Infinite Soul". Infinite soul requires 81 extreme souls, totaling 1620 spiritual power. For him, it was 520 points short. Second. This strange thing can slightly enhance the power of metal element spells. This is basically amon function of all strange objects, so there is no need to say more. Third. This effect is more powerful. Wonders improve Levi''s metal talent. Even, it prompted the idea of ??ether meditation to give birth to a second special effect. Its name is [Iron Will]. Levy Ether meditation idea: twelfth level (140,000/400,000), special effects: ether master, iron will. Iron Will: Your affinity for metal elements has been significantly improved. The introduction is simple, but nice. This is equivalent to the second talent [Bronze Blood] born innately like Ainia. Just consider that this is only the talent for the birth of sky-level strange things. Presumably in the second talent, it belongs to a rtivelymon level. Maybe not as easy to use as [Golden Snake ying in Water], [People of Wind and Thunder] and other talent special effects brought by my breathing method. But even so, for Li Wei, it was a timely help. With this kind of talent, he must be able to study the seventh talent spell faster. The fourth function is the highlight. That is the phantom of a swordsman holding a broken sword that Li Wei spit out. That''s why he named it "Spirit of the Broken Sword". The swordsman phantom of the three-inch viin, like Ah Jin and Aaron, is apanion spirit. Any apanying spiritual creature must have infinite uses. A Jin can hunt for treasures, and Aaron can even ripen nts. As for this phantom swordsman, its function is very pure. Kill! One thought of this. Li Wei stretched out his palm, and the swordsman Xuying held the broken sword in his hand and jumped to his fingertips. The eyes of the swordsman are full of determination and extremely sharp. "go!" The swordsman flew out. The power of the gold element within a radius of about 100 miles began to rush towards the swordsman! The broken sword of the swordsman was repaired and turned into a magnificent golden sword. The body of the swordsman also returned to the size of an ordinary person. He is wearing knight armor and knight boots. The long hair is bundled up and tied into a long ponytail shape. Looking at the shape of his face, it is blurry. But looking at his figure, he is protruding forward and backward, with a high chest. The waist is slender but notcking in strength, and the vest line is fully exposed. It must be apanion spirit in female form. The female swordsman holds an indestructible sword in her hand, and she looks heroic. This reminded Li Wei of a certain ssic line. "The day when the broken sword is recast, when the knight returns!" drink! The female knight shouted softly, and all the power of the elements in the world converged on the big sword! A golden sword energy surged out. The surrounding area is empty, trembling faintly. On the wilderness ahead. A gully nearly a kilometer long and tens of meters emerged. It is full of remnants of extremely fierce metal element power. "This is the most powerful part of Broken Sword. It is an apanying spirit that can be used for killing. It can be called the sword spirit, or... the sword spirit." Although it is also sword energy. However, the sword energy cut out by the sword spirit ispletely different from the one cut out by Li Wei. Li Wei ispletely relying on his own strength, and his skills are cut out, which belongs to "physical sword energy". And this sword spirit is the "magic sword energy" condensed with the power of elements. To put it bluntly, one is the main physical attack, and the other is the main magic attack. What surprised Li Wei the most was that it could mobilize the power of metal elements between heaven and earth. Well known. Before Yuanhun, no matter what level of wizard. can only use the mana in the body to stimte and run spells. The reason why Yuanhun is so powerful is that its spells are earth-shattering, far surpassing the fifth ring. The biggest reason is that Yuanhun can mobilize the power of the free elements between heaven and earth, greatly enhance the power of spells, and save mana at the same time! As the saying goes, use the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy in front of you! Thispanion sword spirit, the most awesome thing, lies in this. Although the scope and quality of her mobilizing the elements of heaven and earth are far inferior to Yuanhun, it is only an ultra-low configuration version. But enough. After all, other five-ring wizards, unless they have special treasures, talents, spell scrolls, etc., it is impossible to mobilize the power of elements in advance. Li Wei opened his mouth and sucked. Apanied by the sword spirit, his figure floated away, and it turned into a stream of light, entering his mind. She, like Ajin, likes to live in Li Wei''s Holy Ring Tower, and regards it as her home. When Ajin saw his new neighbor, he squeaked. The female sword spirit held a broken sword in her hand, and sat in the corner of the holy tower, motionless. "I''ll call you Fleur from now on..." Colorful crystals. There are seven strange objects appearing indistinctly. Water Dragon, Sickle Weasel, Thunderworm, Earth Dragon, Shuoshu, Fire Ghost, Broken Sword. Plus Li Wei''s unrefined Chilling Cry. The strange items of the seven elemental factions have finally been collected. Of course, this is useless, it cannot summon the dragon, and it has no set effect. It''s purely Levi''s collection addiction. Next. Li Wei took out the strange object of the tombstone, and he wanted to refine the tombstone and dead wood in one go. ording to his analysis. The tombstone strange item should be a strange item of the death faction. I dont know what effect it will have. When Li Wei lived in seclusion in the wilderness and was addicted to strange things. In the continent of Io, the dark tide is surging. Holy calendar 1213. Moon of the North Wind. The battle between the Nine Cities Alliance and the Ancient Tomb Race is drawing to a close. Having powerful spells and battle formations, the wizards who had an advantage in numbers, after paying some price, wiped out the forces of the ancient tomb n and cleared the field. After Long Nie, the ancient tomb n also left the stage sadly. Some remnant soldiers and defeated generals, lingering on theirst days, are nothing to be afraid of. In the southern part of the Io continent, only the three superpowers of the Demon Race, the Amethyst Race, and the Nine Cities Alliance remain. some of. The Demon Race is the strongest. After all, it is backed by the Demon Temple and has many Demon King-level powerhouses. Neither the Amethyst n nor the Nine Cities Alliance dared to confront the Demon n head-on. And the demons didn''t care about these outsiders. Because the demon kings know. These outsiders will sooner orter leave the ancient tower and disappear. On the contrary, these decades, because of the invasion of foreigners. In the Kane Empire, the order is in disarray, and people are panicking. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Demon Race. After integrating thousands of demon tribes on millions of mountains, a mighty demon army. Gushing out from the deep mountains and old forests, they rushed into the major cities and churches in the south of the Io continent. The chaos of the demons kicked off! Demon warriors and imperial mages fought a long struggle on the battlefield. In just one month, more than a dozen small cities were captured by the demons. And the reason why it is so fast is also inseparable from a decision of the Demon Temple. They don''t kill fel mages. On the contrary, anyone who is willing can join the demon army. Like other demon fighters, he can obtain military merits in exchange for treasures in the demon temple. Although wizard civilization and abyssal demons are ipatible. But here is the ancient dark tower. Compared with the imperial mages who chased and killed themselves all day long, the wizards are more willing to cooperate with the demons. For them, all the characters, events, and history in the ancient tower... It''s just a game that they will die if they lose. This game starts once every ten thousand years, and every mission is just to let the wizards obtain resources. Thus, the traditional concept of good and evil has long been left behind. Here, everything gives way to interests. Wizards are the so-called "fourth natural disaster". During the war in the south, a group of strong demons emerged who everyone was talking about. Lava Ancient Demon Kaises, Heart Ancient Demon Gilmore, etc. Morgan City. A fifth-level archmage of the water system presided over the formation, and was fighting two fifth-level ancient demons. One of the ancient demons, with a thin body and beard like octopus tentacles, is the ancient demon of heart. Now, he has be a powerful general of His Highness the Demon God. Along the way, he has made countless contributions and even received rewards from the Demon King. The current strength is already a demon in the middle of the fifth level. "Damn it, you devil, you actually killed Master Shuiyu, and you dare to take him away to deceive me!" The archmage who stayed behind in Mogan City trembled angrily. "Soldiers never tire of cheating, if you want to me it, me you for being too naive." Gilmore sneered. As a mind yer, what he is best at is deception and control. Therefore, in this kind of war, it can be said that it is like a fish in water, and it is highly valued by the devil. Beside him, there is a giant ten-story-high demon with eight arms. The devil''s head is like a snake''s head, ferocious and terrifying. This is one of the most famous demons in the abyss, the eight-armed snake demon, which is equivalent to the five-ring wizard. Under the arrangement of the devil king, he became the subordinate of the mind yer. The two demons were so powerful that they frightened the ordinary mages in the city to tremble. After a less intense battle. The magic circle was finally broken by the demon army, and the archmage defending the city was beheaded. The mental power of the mind yer swept across the city, frightening all mortals. "Those who surrender to the demons can survive. Otherwise, they will be killed without mercy!" The demons invaded Kane not for killing people for fun, they had another purpose. Soon, Mogan City was captured. The mind yer was indifferent, and he looked into the distance. The sky is dark, the sun is invisible, and there are continuous ck mountains. There, there is a city called the City Without Light. The residents of the city believe in the Lord of the Mountains. Its controller is the Church of the Mountains, and the owner of the church is the famous deer head sage. Like King Gu Rong, this is also an extremely mysterious sixth-level powerhouse. No one knows its origins in life. I don''t know when, he was entrenched in this Montenegro area, and was called "Mountain God" by countless creatures. The Supreme Dharma God is extremely powerful. For the Demon Temple to overthrow its rule, relying on the Demon Race alone is far from enough. It is necessary to bring together all the existing sixth-level existences on other continents to fight together. This deer-headed sage is the one to win over. "Stek, you guard this city, I will leave for a while." Gilmore said. Leaving the eight-armed snake demon, he left. City without light. Gunsan Church. The treasury of the sect is in a mess. A group of wizards wearing shadow robes, lurking in the shadows, with puzzled faces. This is the wizarding group of the Ring of Shadows. Its leader is Shadow Dragon Said Yazi, who is also the elder brother of Shadow Wolf. "Howe there is not even one [Yelu Zhiyu], if the information and information are correct. In this ce, in ten thousand years, at least two or three should be born." Thenguage of the night deer. is the sky-level wonder that is most suitable for the shadow faction. Only in the Montenegro area can it be produced. ording to his estimation, ten thousand years should be enough for several births. These pagans who believe in evil gods generally don''t refine truth wonders. So Shadow Dragon has always believed that truth and wonders should all be stored in the treasury of the cult. They took advantage of the sleeping deer head sage and nned for decades. Finally today, all the treasure house guards were assassinated. But, in the entire treasure house. Except for some worthless materials, it is empty. "Damn, we won''t be fooled by false information, will we?" A wizard with five rings was cursing, his heart was trembling. For this, they spent a lot of effort and dyed looking for opportunities elsewhere. "Impossible, someone did get the [Word of the Night Deer] here before." Shadow Dragon murmured. They carefully explored this great treasure house, not letting go of every detail and corner. "Are you looking for this?" In the night. There was a maic, peaceful, and indifferent voice. Whether it was the shadow wolf with perfect five rings or other five-ring wizards, they all looked terrified, with beads of sweat oozing from their foreheads. It can descend on them without anyone noticing. In this lightless city, there is only one, and that is... the deer head sage! They suddenly found out. As if I couldn''t move, there was an invisible air force pressing across my body. This kind of feeling can only appear when facing the strong soul in the organization. They look towards the source of the sound. Under the night. A noble translucent creature with a deer head and human body exuding faint starlight was staring at them with eyes like copper bells. The appearance of the deer''s head is somewhat closer to a human face, which looks even more terrifying and weird. He is hundreds of feet tall, like a mountain, exuding a trace of divinity, making it hard to look directly at. His body was covered with spots as dense as stars, like dim runes. In his hand, he held a ck wild deer made of shadows. It is thenguage of Yelu! The little deer was sent into the mouth by the deer head sage without any struggle. His dark tongue licked his lips, and grinned: "It''s so delicious, I don''t know what it would be like for you outsiders?" Behind the deer head sage, shadows flowed, asphalt-like tentacles emerged from the spots on his body, turning into a shadow creature with teeth and ws. The faces of these monsters can be seen faintly, and some of them are dressed as wizards. It can be seen that if it is swallowed by this deer-headed sage, it may be integrated into its body, bing a member of the shadow monster, and working for the tiger. Shadow Dragon roared angrily: "Attack all, don''t hold back!" One after another shadow spells, killing the monster. The war did notst long. Under the night sky. The mountain-like deer head sage burped. Among the spots on its body, the distorted faces of Shadow Dragon and others can be vaguely seen. He stands in the city without light, and countless congregants and residents in the city worship him like crazy. "Mountain God!" "Deer God!" "Great Sage!" "Son of the Mountains!" He has many titles. There were two figures, but they did not kneel down. A tall, stalwart demon with blue face, fangs, and wings. The other one is the mind yer beside the blue-faced demon king. "The Demon King of Blue, you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, why are you looking for this god?" The blue-faced, fang-toothed demon Jie Jie said with a smile: "It is rumored that the deer head sage was created by the Lord of the Mountains with strange objects and divinity. Now it seems that it is indeed true. You have swallowed so many strange objects, the main body should not be inferior to the morning-star strange objects, right? If those outsiders know about it, they dont know what will happen? The deer head sage changed his face when he heard the words, and said: "Are you threatening me?" The Demon King of Blue shook his head and said: "We are not enemies, why should I threaten you? Sons of the mountains, join the glorious crusade army. The Supreme Dharma God is now at the end of his battle. As far as I know, the real Supreme Dharma God has long since fallen, and now he is sitting in the Dharma God Tower Yes, but its just a remnant soul. The deer head sage showed an unbelievable expression: "What? The Supreme Dharma God, just a remnant soul?" The Demon King of Blue said: "Otherwise, what do you think? If he is aplete seventh-level powerhouse, he would have leveled the continent of Io by himself, how could there be room for us to live?" The deer head sage was silent and said: "I will consider this matter." The figures of the Blue Demon King and the Mind yer disappeared without knowing when. "Io is limited by the rules of heaven and earth. Since ancient times, except for the Supreme Dharma God and the strangers who are passing by, there has never been a seventh-level existence. It is rumored that the Supreme Dharma God has inherited part of the divinity of Io God. Swallow, my strength, maybe I can go one step further." time flies. In the blink of an eye, it was already the winter moon of 1213. For the Kane Empire, bad newses again. The barbarians in the north, with the acquiescence of the barbarian kings, raised their troops to the north and began to invade the territory of the Kane Empire, and many conflicts broke out. There are demons in the south and barbarians in the north. Even though the Kane Empire is strong and powerful, it has to fight against the enemies on both sides with the strength of the whole country. Twelve Dharma kings and strong men are divided into two groups. Fight against the seven great demon kings of the Demon Temple all the way, and fight against the six barbarian kings of the barbarians all the way. Thanks to the changes in the situation in Io, the wizards were finally freed from the pressure of the imperial mages'' siege. Not only that. Some wizards are keenly aware. The rebellion of the demons and the cmity of the barbarians, these two rare major events in the history of Io Continent happened at the same time. It may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for wizards. In the melee of various powers, in the wastnd of thest days, wizards can fish in troubled waters. One time. Many top wizarding organizations began to send people to participate in this historical event through undercover or other means. In this way, they made a lot of money before the ancient tower was closed. The Io Continent, a world of ever-changing and turbulent events, has arrived! Sea of ??Stars. Fire Dragon Ind. Refining room. Refinement proficiency +1248 before the Holy Child. A blue eyeball exuding a cold air blinked and blinked. "It''s so terrifying, and it''s a top-quality witch weapon... It''s really not difficult to make a weapon, that''s all it is." The Holy Infant put away the embryo of the witchcraft and sent it to Ashe. ording to his calctions, the tool making skill has beenpleted to the fifth ring. In fact, it is a matter of dozens of five-ring top-quality witchcraft. The proficiency given by the best witchcraft is a lot, on average, more than a thousand points. If other five-ring craftsmen know about this, they will be **** off. They have worked so hard, but they may not be able to produce a top-quality product. As a result, in Saint Infant, unless the material and design are poor, it is still a high-quality product. It didn''t take long. The iceberg beauty Ashe came to the master''s residence with a rare smile. She looked happily at the blue eyeballs bursting with precious light. "I like it so much, thank you master, Ashe is grateful!" she said. "You''re wee, just take what you need." The Holy Infant said lightly, looking like a master. While the two were chatting, Alexandra sent a message: "Come here, let you open your eyes." The holy baby and Ashe nced at each other, and hurried towards Alexandra''s coordinates in doubt. Sea of ??Stars. A body of water. Alexandra sat on a magic carpet-shaped witchcraft,ying her slender, round, big white legs on her side. After Ashe and Holy Infant arrived, they naturally found a ce to sit down. The sky ahead. actually presents colorful colors. "This... Is this someone who is going through three disasters and four disasters?" Ashe eximed, and then she realized. "Could it be Mr. Rust, he has lost contact for a long time." The holy baby watched intently, feeling excited. "Although it should be no problem for the deity to survive the three disasters and four disasters, it will be of great benefit if you can observe it in advance. This kind of opportunity is rare." Alexandra said: "I want to tell you a piece of good news. Your Excellency Rust has sessfully broken the crystal and condensed the soul. You only need to survive three disasters and four cmities to achieve the original soul." Holy Child knew it. No wonder Lord Rust allowed them to watch. If it has already reached the stage of three disasters and four cmities, it will be harmless. No one would risk being attacked by three disasters and four disasters to attack a wizard. Even soul wizards would not dare to do this, as it would only harm others and benefit oneself. Colorful sky. Represents the area where the earth element is suffering, and the power of the element is brewing. Countless meteorites, spikes, stone giants, etc. fall from the sky. The Rusted Dragon Witch has a thin body, surrounded by more than a dozen witch artifacts. Seven of them are top-grade witchcraft, including the two refined by the Holy Infant. Under the terrible disaster. Even looking at it from a distance, the holy baby feels terrifying. That power is the real power of nature. The five-ring ordinary witch weapon around the rusted dragon witch shattered several pieces in an instant and was wiped out. Only the top-grade witch weapon,bined with his innate spells, can barely resist. Short minutes, but so long, the Rusted Dragon Witch roared with a firm face. The cmity of the earth element has passed. A quarter of an hourter, the Rusted Dragon Witch struggled through the four evils. Next, are the most difficult three disasters. Ice, metal two disasters. In addition to the innate spells of the Rusted Dragon Witch, there are only two top-quality witchcraft left. One of them is the blessing of the golden dragon refined by Li Wei. The other one is a rusty iron sword in the hands of the Rusty Dragon Witch. Looks ordinary, but has helped him tide over disasters many times. Thunderstorm strikes. Purple thunderclouds umted, densely covering several miles. The vast energy can''t help pouring out. "This kind of energy fluctuation is far beyond the scope of the five rings toplete... However, it is far inferior to the real soul." The holy baby murmured. If it is a real soul attack, it is almost impossible for someone to achieve the soul, which is unsolvable. Thunder cloud. A pair of indifferent thunder pupils emerged. Two bucket-thick thunder rays shot out, overflowing with a destructive aura. The golden dragon''s blessing shines and blocks the rays. But the thunder in the sky seems to never stop. One after another. One minuteter, the golden dragon''s blessing was destroyed. The rusty dragon witch held the remaining rusty sword in his hand, pointing at the thunder pupil in the sky. "keep going!" The world is silent. After an unknown amount of time, Lei Tong disappeared. Instead, there was a purple palm that was filled with thunder and was a hundred meters long. The holy baby can even see the lines on the palm. He has a feeling that this so-called thunder disaster is not a dead thing, but a living thing. It''s just that it exists in a dimension that the Holy Infant cannot understand. If so. Who is qualified, and who dares to rain thunderstorms on wizards to hinder the wizard''s path to truth? The giant palm and the rusted dragon witch collided, and everything around them was reduced to dust. The primordial soul of the rusted dragon witch is also thinner. The Rusty Sword shone brightly, tearing open the giant palm abruptly. at the same time. In the soul of the rusted dragon witch, there are countless runes, and the power of elements is projected to the sky. A phantom of a slender rust-colored giant dragon with a body length of one thousand meters, waving its wings and shattering the thunderclouds in the sky. "Ancient Rusty Dragon... Is this the Primordial Soul Shaman of the Rusted Dragon Witch? For dragonborn wizards, what they are proud of is their dragon blood. The appearance of a rust dragon." The holy baby murmured, his eyes shocked. The world is quiet. After three disasters and four cmities. The power of the elements within a radius of tens of miles all rushed towards the soul of the Rusted Dragon Witch. The so-called soul. is the unity of elements, spirit, soul, magic power, all harmonious fusion. Since then, the wizard has shed his mortal body. For them, its core and essence is no longer a flesh and blood body, but this empty primordial soul. The original soul is immortal, and the wizard is immortal. Essential soul wizards can temporarily condense elemental bodies to survive and fight as their own physical bodies. certainly. If you want the soul to stay alive, you must have a real physical body. Therefore, it is necessary to seize the house. However, some experienced and financial soul wizards will prepare suitable bodies for themselves in advance. Once the flesh is gone, rece it quickly. ording to what the Holy Infant knows, in this world, there is theoretically no limit to the number of seizures of soul wizards. But no matter how you seize the house, the lifespan of the original soul will not change. The 2,000-year-old soul seized the baby, so the baby is also 2,000 years old. The original soul of the rusted dragon witch enters the original soul, and the original soul returns to the body. The rusty sword entered the primordial soul to warm up, bursting with divine light. Rust Sword apanies Rust Dragon Witch to survive three disasters and four cmities, and already possesses the shape of a Horcrux and has been reborn. The next step is to grow up with the wizard in the soul, like a bloodline soldier. The Rusty Dragon Witch opened his eyes, showing a relieved smile. "Congrattions to Senior Rust, who has achieved Yuanhun and is famous all over the world! Our Dragonborn Priory has another strong man!" Alexandraughed. "Congrattions senior!" Holy Baby and Ashe also said in unison. "Hahahaha, I have practiced for thousands of years, just for today, I have a soul, I have a soul!" At this moment, Rust Dragon Witch was like a child who got a toy. It can be seen how much pressure the natural moat of Yuanhun has brought to the wizards. After he recovered his mood, he smiled and said: "I hope that today I break through the soul, and I can give some inspiration to all geniuses." "Thank you, senior." The three thank you sincerely. "I don''t know what the senior ns to do next?" asked the Holy Infant. Rust Dragon Wizard: "I n to use a few years to consolidate my realm. I won''t leave the Sea of ??Stars for the time being. Maybe there will be a Yuansoul Ceremony for some people to participate?" He looked south, in the direction of the Holy Fire teau. The holy baby was relieved when he heard this. The former Silverbeard senior seemed to have left the fifth floor. If there is no soul to sit in charge, this sea of ??stars will always feel a little less safe. Now there is Rusty Dragon Witch sitting in town, in this turbulent era of three-n melee, the Sea of ??Stars is enough to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. The observation is over. Holy Infant returned to Huolong Ind excitedly, and continued his alchemy business. "Original soul, it is really yearning, teleportation through the void, manipting the elements of heaven and earth... The great methods and supernatural powers that are truly like the immortals of the previous life are all in this realm." Time flies. Holy calendar 1214, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 49 years. Tombstone strange objects are rtively difficult to refine. After refining, at the 113th round table meeting. Li Wei listened to the team members'' reports. He left the ne of the Old Sage for nearly fifty years, and the Twilight Temple flourished. Including the Middle-earth branch, there are already more than two hundred first-level knights. Moreover, many of these first-level knights are practicing those breathing methods that were once considered "shallow". Facts have proved that as long as you continue to break the limit, you can also be a "legend" in the old days. ording to Levy''s estimate. Under the premise of not [evolving], the real upper limit of the shallow breathing method knight''s strength should be around level five. Some first-rate shallow breathing. Its upper limit is even level six, such as the human-faced spider breathing method. Thus, these knights are just step-by-step [advanced]. It is also enough to grow into the backbone of the knight order, just like a middle-level wizard. The upper limit of the breathing method of excellent quality must be above level six. If it fully grows up in the future, it is equivalent to having a group of Yuanhun subordinates, which is still very impressive. As for the perfect breathing method, it should be above level nine. Some special ones, such as the red lotus dragon, are level ten. It can be said. The future of the Knights is bright. Moreover, even these shallow breathing knights are not forever shackled by the blood of their original ancestors. After they have reached the limit in this way, they canpletely carry out [evolution]. Like Li Wei, he masters the mastery, breaks the limit, and seeks more possibilities. "Multiple nes, infinite possibilities, and the way of blood, there is a lot to do!" Li Wei concluded after the meeting. Don''t say anything else. Just the ck beast in thend of boundless darkness is a huge treasure house, waiting to be developed by the Knights! Not to mention, when the Knights be stronger, they canpletely open up wars like the wizard civilization. There is nothing shameful about this. In the rtionship between civilizations, there are no friends, no morals, everyone is fighting for the cross, the original sin is the weak! After the meeting. Baihua chatted privately with Li Wei. "By the way, how is Ainia''s situation?" Bai Hua asked. Li Wei said: "Very good." He installed an undercover agent in the deep blue organization, responsible for reporting to him about Ainia''s current situation. Ainia''s spiritual power has alreadypleted the four rings, and she only needs to be promoted. Promotion potion, he got the undercover agent ready. Wait until the right time and sell it to Aonia. "I''m sorry to bother you." Hearing that Ainia was fine, Baihua heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it is the child of her good sister, and she can be regarded as watching Ainia grow up. "Look at you, after the fifth ring, the environment is good." Bai Huaughed. "It''s okay, I was lucky to be promoted, and I was lucky, and I gained a little bit." Li Wei said. Bai Hua nodded and said: "You don''t have to be humble. In fact, I''m not surprised by your current progress. A genius who can open up a new path for knights, the difficulties and obstacles before Yuanhun are really nothing." Li Wei felt ashamed. This is all thanks to the panel, I am just a porter of the panel. "By the way, I have some good news for you. Solet''s mental power has reached 900, reaching the threshold of five rings." Bai Hua said lightly. "This guy is really lucky." Li Wei sighed. Originally Solet and Ashe were in the same realm. Later, because she was wanted, she was dyed for a long time and was left behind by Ashe. Now on the seventh floor, directly overtaking Ashe. certainly. For wizards, thepletion of the five rings is just the beginning of the preparation for the soul, and the next work is the highlight. Baihua herself must have improved in cultivation. It''s just that in Li Wei''s realm, nothing can be seen. End chat. Li Wei continued to refine strange objects. Through the mind yer, he knew that in the southern region, there was a sixth-level powerhouse, the deer head sage. Its body is actually a miracle of truth. This overturned Li Wei''s cognition. He suddenly remembered those sculptured aliens who turned into gold leaves after death. The patterns and runes on the gold leaves are a bit like truth wonders, but different. Combined with this deer head sage, Li Wei couldn''t help thinking. The strange object of truth is obviously a dead object that can be put into the storage ring, but why is it spiritual? They can run away and even attack. Does this mean, truth wonders. itself is also a kind of "life" beyondmon sense. And those aliens, shouldnt they also be transformed by the truth? This sounds far-fetched, but not impossible. It is said. When those wizards discovered truth and wonders in alien spaceships, they were mounted in oil painting frames and collected. Is it really a collection function? Lee Wei doesn''t think so. ording to the clues provided by the Holy Grail. he guessed. These alien races collect strange objects, perhaps to dedicate to the ancient golden tree. The ancient golden tree relies on its ability to create mysterious things. Through some means, turn the wonder of truth from a dead thing into a real living thing. Truth and wonders are originally created by heaven and earth. If they embark on the road of practice, they must be even more extraordinary. Of course, these are all Levi''s brainstorming based on the current intelligence. The factual situation may be a thousand miles away. "cing the mind yer in the demon n is really a move. This guy is silent and already in a high position. In the next turbulent era, I may be able to take advantage of it to take off... As for now, honestly refining Qi thing." He won''t go to waste until the tombstone and dead wood are refined. Otherwise, if you get blown up, wouldn''t it be a shame to die. One monthter. The tombstone was finally refined. Like opening a blind box, Li Wei finally knew the function of this strange thing. It was about the same as he expected. The monument of the dead is rted to death. It did not enhance Li Wei''s upper limit of mental power. However, it increased Li Wei''s mental power by 28 points in one breath, saving three or four years of penance time. This brought Li Wei''s mental strength to 782 points. You must know that the mental strength standard for the perfection of the five rings is only 900 points. As for Li Wei, he has only been promoted to the fifth ring for 20 years. However, his upper limit is as high as 1100 points, so it seems to be very fast, but in fact there is still a long way to go. The second function of the Monument of the Dead is amazing. Li Wei called it the "death cemetery" I saw Li Wei take out the Book of Death. Then he chant the mantra. A group of undead and swordsman Gerry emerged one after another. These undead creatures stood in line in front of Li Wei. He stretched out his hand and waved, a phantom of a tombstone emerged from above his head. Then, the power of the elements between heaven and earth merged into the phantom of the tombstone, and then continued to emerge, turning into strong negative energy and dead energy. Death energy is the important energy for the practice of these undead creatures, including death school wizards. This means that any ce where the shadow of the monument of the dead is located can be a "purgatory on earth". One thought of this. Li Wei came to Xiaoshitan. He came under the dead soul jujube tree. "It''s just right to put the monument of the dead here." Just do what you say. He put the tombstone here. The next moment, the strong elemental power passed through the monument of the dead and transformed into a gloomy death energy. The next day. With the death soul jujube tree as the center, an area with a diameter of one kilometer has turned into a ghost country on earth. Dead energy grows, and negative energy is dense. This is the area of ??the "death cemetery" that can be transformed into the monument of the dead. "You will practice here from now on." Li Wei said to the undead. The undead are like a fish in water, and ghosts and wolves are full of howling here. "Dead air, undead, and dead soul jujube trees form a perfect hell-like ecological cycle. In this way, there is also a paradise for undead to live in this ancient banyan fairnd. In the future, a death school wizard organization can even be formed here . With the continuous addition of new functions, this ancient banyan fairnd is bing more and more like aplete world. "Gerry, take care of the dead soul jujube tree, no one is allowed to steal the dates on it." Li Wei said. "Okay." Gus nodded. Monument of the Dead can also add a four-ring death school talent. However, Li Wei is already full, so the talent does not take effect. As for the function of enhancing the power of spells rted to the death faction, there is no need to say much. Levy feels that with the superimposition of different types of truth wonders of the same faction. The power of one''s spells, after repeated quantitative changes, may one day undergo a major qualitative change. Of course, this requires a lot of truth wonders to practice. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 27,000 words left! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 339: Body of the Void, Fairy Mistress, Underground Rare Treasure Ancient Shell After refining the tombstone. In Li Wei''s colorful crystal, there is another phantom of a tombstone. "Unknowingly, there are already nine wonders. It is worthy of the ancient dark tower. Opportunities are everywhere." Li Wei looked at the dead wood. This strange object should be a morning-star strange object. "I heard that there are some strange things, if the realm is not enough, there is no way to refine them, I hope this strange thing will not be like this." There are thousands of differences between strange things. Some Haoyue-level strange objects can also be easily refined. Some morning-star wonders require the cultivation of a soul wizard. Li Wei concentrated his mind and waspletely immersed in the refining work of this strange object. Ether Meditation tries to amodate all things, no matter what faction this deadwood strange object is, he can refine it, and there is no faction barrier. Three dayster. Looking at the dead wood, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, although refining is extremely slow, but it can be refined... This is a good thing, the slower the refining, the better the quality of this strange thing, it seems that the possibility of being a morning star is not high. Small." The abyss canyon is like a hideous scar on the earth. Li Wei practiced in hiding in the wilderness. Practice without years. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. In the past three years, Li Wei has devoted himself to the refining of strange objects. In addition to the basic meditation method, breathing method practice, other work is temporarily suspended. With no distractions, the speed of refining gradually elerated. Li Wei never thought that refining a strange object would take so much time and effort, which can be described as painful and joyful. He can imagine that the refinement of those Haoyue and Sun level strange objects will be more difficult. However, the refining work of strange objects is finallying to an end. 1217 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. The 52nd year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. Sea of ??Stars. In the market. Mia''s five rings'' cultivation has already been stabilized, and the performance of the pharmacy has always been very good. After word-of-mouth is opened, everyone no longer cares about whether it is operating without a license. Anyway, you can''t die if you eat it, and you can be promoted. These three years. There are two Sihuan Consummation wizards, who were sessfully promoted through the medicine of Mia''s small pharmacy, and sent their own thanks. Those who did not seed, most of them also know that this has nothing to do with the quality of the medicine in the pharmacy, it is purely stupid. Even if they hadints, they didn''t dare to get angry with Mia and go to the pharmacy to make trouble. After all, he is a five-ring wizard. the most important. Behind Mia, there is also a genius wizard who is one of the five elders, Master Fire Dragon. Now the sea of ??stars, the way of making tools, is the well-deserved first person. Because of its good reputation, Holy Nino''s device making business is always full. There are even some wizards from other top organizationse here especially. In order not to dy my talisman making and alchemy. Holy Infant got in touch with these five-ring wizards, and promised to return to the wizard world in the future and refine wizard weapons for them. Thus. Sea of ??Stars currently has nearly forty five-ring wizards. A small half of them are friends of the Holy Child. It can be said that among the five elders, except for the Rusted Dragon Witch who already has a soul. Even if they are the red bone wizards with perfect five rings, Mrs. Fantastic and the others are not as prestigious as the Holy Infant. Of course, the "Fire Dragon Master", who is in full swing, still looks like a gentle gentleman, as humble as a jade. Never inted, never proud. Fire Dragon Ind. Refining room. Three alchemical creatures of different shapes, all exuding terrifying heat, are flying. One of them is the ssic fire phoenix shape. There are two more, a scarab that looks like a fiery red. The other one has horns on its forehead, like a deer with two mes burning. Fire Phoenix, Fire Beetle, Fire Forest Deer. The three base friends of Vulcan, the refining ispleted. "Let''s fit together." The holy baby recited mantras and gave instructions. mes swept across the sky. In the firelight. The phoenix sings loudly, the golden tortoise flutters its wings, and the forest deer sings. Finally, a three-dimensional monster with the head of a phoenix, the armor of a scarab beetle, and the lower body of a wild deer appeared. Its wings are like two pieces of metal te armor, with beautiful and mysterious patterns. "This shape is a little worse than that of the Fengshen, but it is practical." Holy Infant intends to find a time to give the Vulcan to the deity. Thus. Eight dragon prison circles, guarded by Fengshen and Vulcan, are even more imprable. After so many years of alchemy in Sea of ??Stars, Holy Infant''s artifice refining skills have be more and more sophisticated, and there is hope that the five rings will bepleted in advance before the cultivation base. As for the talisman crafting skill, it is step by step towards the fifth level liver. In the eyes of the Holy Child. Talisman Control is currently the only skill that may allow him to use the five rings to cause a little trouble for Yuanhun. You only need hundreds of fifth-level runes, and throwing them out overwhelmingly, you must drink a pot even if it is the original soul, right? If hundreds of sheets are not enough, then thousands of sheets, the ants will kill the elephant. Of course, this is just a theory. Actually. A fifth-level rune is not a Chinese cabbage. First, the sess rate is low. Second, the production time is long and the cost is high. "My lord, are you ready? Senior Rust''s Soul Ceremony is about to begin." Mia''s voice sounded outside. "alright." The Holy Child carried a gift, apanied Mia, and flew towards Gandalf Ind. Mia was distracted, looking at the more mature and stable temperament of the Holy Child, and had fun alone. Isle of Gandalf. The lively stage for the ceremony is ready. The Rusted Dragon Witch stroked his beard and looked at the guests with a smile. Advanced Yuanhun, holding a ceremony is a customary thing in the wizarding world. Although I am in a foreignnd now, this habit cannot be changed. Not only that, but when the Rusty Dragon Witch returns to the Land of Sleeping Dragons, he wants to do it again. It''s not for that little gift. It is purely to empty out the depression of thousands of years of lonely practice. Tell the news about your soul to the whole world. It is difficult for the original soul, but it is difficult to ascend to the blue sky. It''s hard work for Yuanhun, if it''s not famous all over the world, it''s like a night walk in brocade clothes. Regarding the matter of holding the soul ceremony, although it is still far away from Li Wei, he has also thought about this issue. When the timees, will there be a ceremony? The final conclusion is to see the situation. It depends on the background of the times at that time, personal strength, and whether there is a big backer. "Thank you foring to my Mandalos ceremony. There are no rules for this ceremony, and everyone can do whatever they want. I pay for it myself, and the feast willst for three days. Everyone should eat and drink!" The Corroded Dragon Wizardughed loudly. His cultivation base of a thousand years, is even more perfect with nine talents. The wealth is so high that it is by no meansparable to the perfection of the five rings. Gift-giving link. Holy Infant sent a piece of fifth-level fire-type metal, which can be used after the soul of the dragon and witch is corroded. He has been in the Sea of ??Stars for so many years, relying on potions, artifacts... all kinds of rare metals, and has collected a lot. Rust Dragon Witch expressed his thanks: "Thank you for the gift, Master Fire Dragon." Holy Infant smiled bitterly and said: "Senior Rust praised me too much. It''s inappropriate to call me Master in my current status. You should call me Ace." The Corroded Dragon Witchughed. "Nine Cities Alliance, Roman Wizard, send a six-ring fire orchid." Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded. An unexpected guest arrives. The person who came was an unknown five-ring wizard, and it seemed that he was just giving gifts. Rust Dragon Witch asked someone to ept the gift, and said with a faint smile: "Thank you, Lord Roman, for your gift." The messenger said: "Lord Roman would like to invite Senior Rust to visit Skyfire Fortress. I wonder if Senior Rust will show respect?" Rust Dragon Witch sneered and said: "Why don''t you let hime to our sea of ??stars?" He is also a soul wizard now, so naturally he is not afraid of Naroman. not to mention. As far as he knows, when Roman was originally the original soul, he had only eight talents. As for myself, I am a soul with nine innate talents. Future achievements are likely to be higher than Roman''s. Don''t think it''s toote for him to advance to Yuanhun, give him a period of time to fully conceive the Rusty Sword Horcrux, and he may not be able to fight Roman. The messenger was sweating profusely. He was just passing on a message, and now facing the power of a primordial soul, he was terrified. Seeing that the invitation to the Hongmen Banquet failed, the envoy fled back in desperation and returned to hismand. Alexandra couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This is the power of the soul, at least in this ancient tower, even if it is threatened by the Nine Cities Alliance, so what?" Ashe longed. "I also want to advance to the soul, definitely!" After the holy baby and the deity asked for leave. During the three-day ceremony, it can be said to be singing and singing every night, drinking and having fun. Everyone had fun. The passionate Alexandra even pulled the iceberg-like Ashe to dance a little dance. Those four-ring and five-ring wizards all stared straight. Even the minor Holy Infant watched with relish, muttering in his heart: "It''s really good, the dance of the dragon girl is really exciting." One blue, one red. The two beautiful dragon-born beauties danced like two slender dragon snakes. Unfortunately. Everyone knows that Alexandra and Ashe are a couple, and they were very interesting and didn''t bother. After the banquet is over. The two dragon girls retreated with peace of mind and sprinted to the fifth ring. In addition to making holy baby talismans, continue to refine the Water God and Earth God. All his alchemy materials have been prepared, and there is only time to refine them. No ident, within six or seven years. Nick God can be born in full body form. Refiner indoor. Phoenix, who also enjoyed three days, also started working. Every time he sees the holy baby who works tirelessly like a robot, Phoenix feels a lot morefortable in his heart. Holy Fire teau. After destroying the ancient tomb n a few years ago, the Nine Cities Alliance began to recuperate. The Amethyst n has emptied out countless mines in the millions of mountains over the years. The five-level Amethyst family is like a cloud, powerful. Without sufficient preparation, it is not suitable for a full-scale war. Moreover, now Io is in turmoil, and the civil war continues. Now is not the time to spend with the Amethyst n. It is the right way to take advantage of the chaos of war and specte. Skyfire Fortress. Roman was ying with a bronze halberd. This is a level 6 alien treasure, which is simr to a wizard''s treasure. can be collectively referred to as "abnormal treasures". This kind of rare treasure has rough craftsmanship. With the knowledge of wizards, there is no problem in deciphering and using it, but the effect is not as good as that of foreign races. This euphorbia is named: All the wilds are wiped out! Obtained from the sixth-level leader of the ancient tomb n, now he has died in Roman''s Horcrux, Sky Strike me Realm. "It''s a pity that although this treasure is good, it weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties... It can''t be used at all without spells. If you use spells, it''s a waste of mana. It''s not as good as my own soul spells. It''s suitable for the Amethyst n, Dragon Evil Those with well-developed limbs and simple minds." Roman murmured. In fact, the physical body of the soul wizard is not bad. After all, every time the spiritual power is sublimated, the physical body will also be slightly improved. In addition, he also solidified some passive spells and the like. But if you want to wield a 108,000-jin halberd freely, it''s still a lot worse. He put away the treasure. The envoy sent out to participate in the Rusty Primordial Soul Ceremony said: "Lord Roman, the gift has been delivered, and the invitation has also been sent out... But the Rusty Dragon Witch is too ignorant. He epted the gift, but refused the invitation, and he even asked Sir to visit the Sea of ??Stars." Roman heard, clenched his fists, frowned and said: "The soul is so arrogant just after entering the advanced stage, it is true that he does not know the heights of the sky and the earth, he is too floating..." Roman is now 1,200 years old, and has entered the soul for 300 years. Now it is not far away from the sixth ring senior. After the sixth ring, every small realm improvement is extremely difficult. Among them, there are countless doorways. Although this Rusted Dragon Witch already has a soul, he is just a beginner. There is still a lot of distance from myself. Judging by his tone, he didn''t take himself seriously at all. This made Roman sullen. "We''ll wait and see when we get back to the wizarding world." San Padre 1217. Moon of Flowers. On the wastnd. A group of barbarian soldiers rode giant elephant-like beasts and birds. There are hundreds of people gathered, but they have stepped out of the posture of thousands of troops. Judging from their momentum, they are all above level three, and level four is not umon. There are also digits in the fifth level, and there is obviously no weak one. The strongest boss. It was a bearded man wearing heavy armor and as imposing as the sun and the moon. On the neck of the man, there is a tattoo of a majestic ck giant tiger with wings on its back. Raise your hands and throw your feet, like a real tiger descending the mountain. All the creatures in the wilderness stay away. His name is Bagh. is the seventh general of the [Winged Tiger Tribe] among the six barbarian tribes. A strong man who is close to the peak of the fifth level, in these years on the northern battlefield, he has killed several imperial mages. Before reaching the Great Rift Valley ahead, Bagh motioned for the army to stop. "Lord Bagh, why did you stop here?" The lieutenant next to him asked. Bag''s eyes were deep and vicissitudes, looking at the abyss and rift ahead. "Three thousand years ago, the badger barbarian king of our barbarian tribe first entered the barbarian king realm. He once fought a battle with an oldw king of Kane. The battlested for three days and three nights. In the end, the barbarian king defeated the strong with the weak and died with the opponent. This battle Afterwards, the Kane Empire saw the invincible spirit of our barbarian king who is not afraid of death, so he stopped testing our bottom line." Bag took out the spirits, and then sprinkled it down the canyon from the sky. "Although the barbarian king of the badger is not from our winged tiger tribe, I, Bagh, have always been in awe of the strong! This ss of wine is to the barbarian king!" Others were also aroused. Hundreds of barbarian warriors shouted towards the abyss: "Respect the barbarian king!" The sound is stirring, and the abyss echoes. Suddenly. A figure shuttled out of the void, sparks all over his body, and fell straight onto the wilderness. Boom! Apanied by the sound of the ground cracking. The wilderness was sted into arge pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of tens of meters. The dust is flying, and the smoke is clearing away. A figure shaking his head, covered his forehead, and stood up. "The power of the void is really too difficult to grasp. I can''t grasp it well every time... It hits my head these days." This person is Li Wei. Three days ago, he refined that dead wood wonder. So far, the function of this strange thing has been found as follows: One. Increase the upper limit of mental power by a full 50 points! It is equivalent to five pieces of Water Dragon''s Song, and it is much higher than Fire Ghost''s Kiss and Spirit of Broken Sword. Therefore, this is an unquestionable morning star wonder. As a result, Li Wei''s upper limit of mental power has reached 1150 points. Second. is the most powerful part of the dead wood. It made Li Wei himself a rare alien like "Splitting Void Beast" and "me Sky Silkworm". Li Wei''s body has a trace of the original void power. This constitution, he called it: "Body of the Void". This ray of void power is enough for him to teleport through the void with his physical body without relying on the top-grade witch weapon. Well known. This is an ability that can only be enjoyed by soul wizards, and it needs space magic to realize it. Li Wei has be an instinct like eating and drinking. Moreover, this strand of void power is not static. Instead, it can be slowly increased as Li Wei''s strength improves, or other void objects like "w of the Void Beast" are refined. At that time. The frequency and movement range of Li Wei''s void teleportation will also gradually increase. Maybe one day, other people''s "sh" skills will have a cooling time of more than one day, but Li Wei will have... "unlimited firepower". In that case, even if the soul wizardes, with danger perception, scarlet dark side and other hole cards, it should be no problem to escape. The dead wood function is the third. is to enhance the power of space spells. However, space spells are advanced knowledge that can only be learned after the soul. For today''s Levi, it''s a bit tasteless. The morning-star wonder is too mysterious, and Li Wei has just refined it. The functions he has researched temporarily are these three. Next, a step-by-step development is required. It''s a pity that dead wood doesn''t have apanying spirits. these days. Li Wei kept practicing the "power of the void" in his body. Like a wizard who has just learned flying spells, it can be said that he is extremely unskilled. He got up from the ground, and the spark went out on him. Ahead. A group of imposing barbarian soldiers looked at him in shock. "The physique of this human race is stronger than that of our barbarians." "Yeah, I can feel his blood, like the sun in the sky, so bright that you can''t look directly at it!" "It fell to the ground and smashed into a tiankeng. There is no scar on the body. This is too weird." The barbarian soldiers whispered and looked at Li Wei like a monster. Bag looked solemn. He saw with his own eyes that this man came out of the void. And mastering the power of the void, this is the field that barbarian kings can initially touch. "Could it be that this person is a strong foreigner who is close to the level of a barbarian king?" He was in doubt. As a barbarian, although he doesn''t have a good impression of foreigners, he doesn''t have any prejudices. He tried to ask: "I don''t know which foreigner force you are today?" Indigenous people will also take the initiative to collect information on foreigners. Naturally, they know that foreigners also form cliques. Levy said: "No power, I''m just passing by, no malice, you continue." After speaking, he consumed the power of the void again and prepared to leave. "Your Excellency, stay here." Bagh said. "What is it?" Li Wei stopped and asked. "I''m Bagh, the general of the northern barbarian winged tiger tribe. I don''t know if you are willing to be a guest of our tribe... In our tribe, there are already five guests like you. Anyone who makes meritorious service can get A reward from the barbarian king. Didnt youe from the sky just to collect resources here? But the time you came here cantst more than a hundred years, even if your methods are unpredictable, it cantpare to our tens of thousands of years of umtion, right? Bagers words are very sincere. Because the "Winged Tiger Barbarian Barbarian King Barr" of their tribe was originally a thirsty for talents. Under the leadership of Barr, the Maverick tribe swept away the decline and flourished, bing one of the six barbarian tribes. Li Wei thought for a while and said: "Do you have amunication method? If you have one, leave one for me. If I finish my work, I can consider it." Bager''s words make sense. No matter how hard the outsiders work, the resources they collect can only be said to be the tip of the icebergpared to the three major indigenous civilizations. Among the three major forces, the Kane Empire is the most powerful, suppressing it forever. The barbarians and demons are much weaker. In order to crusade against the empire, both need to recruit talented people. And outsiders who have no taboos are the best tool people. Many wizards have joined them, fighting for their respective camps, grabbing benefits, and making war fortunes. Lee Wei has also considered this aspect. But taking the initiative to ask for a job, it seems that he is not qualified. Bager''s invitation is an opportunity. He murmured in his heart: "Now that I am strong enough to cross Io, it is time to go out. In this way, except for the Kane Empire, which is firmly controlled by the Supreme Law God. Demons have mind yers as pawns. For barbarians, I will go and see for myself one time." Li Wei has long heard of the way of the totem warrior of the barbarians. He also wanted to take the opportunity to study and see if he could provide some inspiration for the way of chivalry. The road to extraordinaryness is the kingly way, to learn from all the strengths, to extract the essence and discard the dross. Hearing that this strong outsider intends to join. Bag looked happy and said with a smile: "Themunication methods of our barbarians may be somewhat backward." He knows that the civilization of outsiders is much higher than that of his own tribe, so he is very humble. He handed a shell to Levi. "This is Yinbei, which is extremely rare. It is divided into one male and one female. You and I each hold one, so we canmunicate on Io." Li Wei checked and found no problem, he smiled and said: "It''s interesting." Bag was afraid of dying the march, so he said: "Our winged tiger tribe wees you at any time. I still have something to do, so let''s leave it alone... In addition, this rift valley is the ce where a barbarian king of our barbarian tribe fought with King Kane, and there may be dangers left in it. Your Excellency, you''d better not deep." Lee Wei said: "Thanks for the reminder, I will pay attention." After Bagh left, he led the army and hurried south. Li Wei watched them go away and return to his shelter. "These barbarians are different from my stereotype." Ancient banyan fairnd. Fire Mountain Land. The iron tree is growing gratifyingly, and now it is more than two feet tall. The ck lotus beast was lying in the magma to rest and heal its injuries. When it saw Li Weiing, it quickly stood up. "Master Dragon King." "It''s okay, you can continue to cultivate, your body is too short." Li Wei said. The ck Lotus Beast has already awakened. But it has been squeezed for too long by the people of the Nine Cities Alliance, and it takes a long time to recover. After waking up, without Simon''s control, it basically regains its sanity. It is also clear that the person in front of it saved itself. And this person is not a dragon evil, but a human with dragon blood. After Li Wei showed off the majesty of the six dragons, and a little fooling around, the ck lotus beast sessfully bowed down. after all. Li Wei has the blood of his ancestor, the Red Lotus Dragon, in his body, which is even stronger. Seeing that the Dragon King is so kind-hearted, the ck Lotus Beast''s heart warms. Dragon King is different from Simon, he is really a good person. I have been lying t in this paradise for three years, eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, and doing nothing, and I feel a little embarrassed. Visited the ck Lotus Beast. Li Wei returned to Xiaoshitan. In the death cemetery next to it, the fruits on the dead soul jujube tree have all matured. Growing here is not inferior to its original ce. Swordsman Gerry practiced silently and practiced his sword. His Ghost Crying sh, Li Wei has also seeded in stealing his master, and integrated it into his own swordsmanship. He also had some ideas about the second type of Tianlong Sword Code. The other undead also gradually became stronger under the nourishment of death energy. When there is a chance, Li Wei ns to go to **** or the base camp of the death school to catch more undead and bring them back here. Although he is not a death school wizard, but relying on the book of death and the cemetery of death, he may not be able to walk in the undead natural disaster explosion! Waiting for his Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison to go further, he can open a "dead zone" at that time. After picking the dead soul jujube, the next round of fruiting will be at least decades away. But Li Wei already has hundreds of them, enough for him to practice for a long time. Take one, the juice will melt in your mouth, and a little bit of warmth will flow into your mind. French Ring Holy Tower. Akin and Freya, who live in it, seem to be absorbing this warm current as well. Li Wei had already discovered this situation. Companion spiritual creatures can also grow gradually. Generally speaking. As the wizard''s spiritual power grows and their cultivation base increases, they will also improve until they reach their own bottleneck. Aaron is quite special. It only needs to eat and eat constantly to grow. Naturally, Li Wei would not be stingy with his spiritual creatures, and let them absorb the warmth. The colorful crystal is stronger than it was three years ago. Among them, a total of 9 phantoms of strange objects emerged inside. The inconspicuous dead wood exudes the brightest precious light. Meditation is over. Levi took out the Klein crystal. Spiritual Power: 800/1150 Mana Power: 80,000 "My current spiritual power isparable to that of an old five-ring senior wizard. Among the top geniuses of my generation, there should be no 800-point spiritual power." After the fifth ring, everyone is getting slower and slower, making progress difficult. Li Wei followed the steps, step by step, and came from behind. All of this is inseparable from the panel. It is also inseparable from many factors such as the wonders of truth, the Holy Infant clone, the dead soul date, the ancient banyan fairnd, etc. Of course, Li Wei''s efforts are also very important. Knight aspect. The sky dragon breathing method is not far from the fifth level, and it will be the focus of the next few years. also. Li Wei''s Six Paths God is currently at the end of the eighth level, and the next breakthrough is not far away. He is looking forward to his performance after the ninth level, presumably his own strength can go further. Since ancient times, the gap between the soul and the five rings has been like a moat. Li Wei didn''t want to use the body of the five rings to attack the original soul. But he wants to try, before he breaks through the soul. Relying on one''s own many methods and hole cards, what kind of limit can one reach? The following days. In the wilderness, Li Weiwei tamed the void power in his body again and again while traveling. One monthter. He can already carry out void teleportation normally. He tried it, and the farthest distance he can teleport through the void is no more than a hundred miles. but. With the power of the void in his body, he should be able to teleport through the void ten times. Before the power of the void is exhausted, he can "sh" ten consecutive times. For Li Wei, the greatest role of the power of the void is not to escape, but to rely on its surprise attack. The power of the void is paired with Fenglongji. It can be said that if you want to y wherever you want, you don''t have to worry about being kited by the Faye anymore. This void teleportation skill, Li Wei called it: "Void Shunpo". This day. Over the Rift Valley. Sparks burst from the void. A figure shed out. "Now that I havepletely mastered Void Shunpo, with the Golden Light Mirror and the Ouroboros Ring, my ability to escape is invincible. Next, I can explore this abyss." Li Wei erased the traces of his life, checked his state, and flew towards the abyss. "ording to what Barger said, a barbarian king fell here. We must be careful in this exploration." After all, he is a sixth-level powerhouse. If he does not die like Rose, Li Wei will easily fall into danger. But judging from his current danger perception, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Half a dayter. The hermit rune flickered, and Li Wei hade to the bottom of the abyss. There is a huge underground world here. Miasma, poisonous gas, and moisture umte here all the year round. On the rock wall, there are various bryophytes. A ck undergroundke appeared in front of our eyes. On the shore and on theke, some kind of water birds and ck beasts gathered in groups. "It seems that this ce has be a ck beastir... The huge shadow seen by the flying scythe beast should also be a fifth-level ck beast." With so many ck beasts, Li Wei naturally couldn''t miss them. He released the Fengshen, Swordsman Gerry and other undead creatures. Ask his subordinates to harvest all the low-level ck beasts and pile them under the ancient banyan tree for Aaron to enjoy. He called out the apanying sword spirit, and he himself went into battle. The two swordsmen began to harvest the fourth-level and fifth-level ck beasts here. Half a dayter. Theke is quiet. All the ck beasts, except some of them fled, went deeper into the underground world. Others, all became the fertilizer of the ancient banyan king. On the prairie. The ancient banyan king is more and more vigorous, full of buds. Li Wei reckons that Senior Mana is not far away from waking up. At that time, I will have a soul daddy. Sudden. A slightly nervous, immature voice came: "Thank you for saving me." It was not a human being who spoke, but a shell as white as jade, emitting light. The shell is not big, only the size of Li Wei''s palm. "Are you talking to me?" Levi asked. The shell slowly opened, and out of it flew out a naked milk-white viin. Li Wei recalled what he had learned, his eyes moved slightly, and said: "Bei Yao tribe?" The viin nodded and said: "Yes, my name is Jibeck. If the adults didn''t take action, I would have been eaten by those big guys." Li Wei was amazed. "I didn''t expect that there would be Bei Yao n in this continent of Io." The so-called shellfish demon. is actually a kind of goblin that lives in shells, simr to hermit crabs. In ancient times, there were many kinds of goblins. Flower demons, grass demons, stone demons... It can be said that mountains, rivers, vegetation, and spirits may all give birth to a family of goblins. Most goblins have a gentle personality and are not good at fighting, but they are suitable for many wizards'' chores. The rapid development of wizard civilization has also led to the rapid decline of goblins. No way, these little guys can''t be artificially bred. Today. In the wizarding world, this is the ything of the rich. "Why are you here? There are ck beasts here." Levi asked. "We, the shellfish family, have lived here since ancient times. These big guys are all invaders." Gebeck said angrily. "Jibek, where have you been? Is the mistress looking for you?" A female shell monster who was slightly bigger than Jibeck floated out of theke, pulled Jibeck, and flew down. "The mistress said, don''t talk to strangers, why did you forget it so quickly." She reprimanded. Gibek muttered: "I think he saved me, so he shouldn''t be a bad guy." Li Wei''s eyes flickered, thoughtful. Just like ordinary elves, Bei Yao tribe can be used to take care of rare nts, flowers and nts. It would be a good choice if these goblins could be lured to the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Just when Levi was thinking about how to cheat. Suddenly, a maic, gentle, timid female voice came from my mind. "My lord, I am the mistress of Bei Yao, why don''t youe to theke to talk about it?" Li Wei''s brain is working. This woman should be the leader of this group of shell monsters. It seems that when she hunted the ck beast before, she had already found herself. It''s just that I''m not sure about my attitude, so I asked Najibek to test it out. Through a tunnel in theke, and some simple illusions. In a hidden ce, Levi saw a castle made of coral. The castle is magnificent, and there are thousands of shell monsters living here. Mistress Hall. On arge shell with a diameter of three meters. There is a snow-white figure with the same body shape as ordinary people. Its skin can be broken by blowing bombs, its curves are smooth, and it is as soft as boneless. In fact, shellfish do not have bones, just like m meat. Behind her, two translucent colorful shells danced like wings, pping their wings. "Thank you for saving Jibeck, I am the mistress of this group of shell monsters, Lena Bell." The strength of the mistress of the shellfish monster seems to be at the fourth level. In front of a fifth-level powerhouse like Li Wei, he was a little cautious. "You''re wee, I hunted ck beasts here and just saved them. I like to help others." Mistress Bei Yao smiled a little, embarrassedly said: "Although our family has lived here for generations, our strength is low, and we have nothing to be grateful to my lord. Here are some shell beads, and I will give them to my lord." She asked two lovely female shellfish to hand over two jade boxes, which contained crystal clear pearls. Shellfish can produce shell beads, which are excellent medicine materials. Li Wei put away the shell beads and asked: "This ce is so dangerous, why don''t you and your tribe move to the sea." The mistress said helplessly: "The sea is too far away. With our strength, there is no way to migrate there... And in the depths of this underground world, there are treasures of our family. We have always wanted to get them back, but there is nothing we can do." Lee Wei said: "So you took the initiative to know me, do you want me to help you get the treasure?" The mistress showed embarrassment, and said cautiously: "I really think so. Our n used to be prosperous, with tens of thousands of people. Because the treasures were lost in the depths of the underground world, and our home was invaded by ck beasts, it gradually declined... If adults can help us, our n is willing to be adults." The family members, I just ask the adults to take them in." After pondering, Li Wei said: "Talk about the situation in detail, and I''ll think about it." Mother Bei Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly told Li Wei about the ins and outs of the future. Gibek and other little shellfishes presented their delicacies one after another to entertain Li Wei. turn out to be. The Bei Yao n here had rich ancestors. They live deeper in the Underworld. There, an ancient giant shell with a diameter of one thousand meters was found, which was suspected to be the remains of a dead sixth-level creature. Since then, the shell monsters have relied on their ancestral shell refining skills to refine giant shells from generation to generation. A rare creation containing the wisdom of the Bei Yao tribe was born. Gubei Pce! This is a shellfishir that integrates the functions of living, multiplying, attacking, escaping, and protecting. Judging from its description, Li Wei estimated that it might be a rare treasure above level six. It is simr to the "Skyfire Fortress" of the Nine Cities Alliance, but it should not be so advanced. Later. A French king of the empire identally discovered this ce and wanted to rob the Gubei Pce. Bei Yaozu lost. At that time, the mistress of Bei Yao contacted her interracial lover, a barbarian king of the barbarian race. Barbarian King of Badgers! That is the barbarian king and strong man who died here that Bagh said. Immediately afterwards, an earth-shattering battle broke out here. The Barbarian King was not the opponent of the Fawang, but for the sake of the bewitching mistress, he was brave enough to die with the Fawang. Not long after, this ce became a meeting ce, where ck beasts ravaged and threatened. Those who are not level 6 powerhouses dare not go deep and are gradually forgotten. The ck beast that Li Wei killed was just the tip of the iceberg of the underground world. In the depths, ck beasts above level five are not umon. Even, the fifth-level peak ck beasts often appear. "A love that can sing or cry." Li Weimented. Master Bei Yao said: "My lord, everything I said is true." Lee Wei said: "I can help you retrieve the treasure. Of course, you must also be loyal to me and swear the fairy oath." Mother Bei Yao said decisively: "no problem!" For her and the race, staying here is nothing but a slow death. Sooner orter, this ce will be discovered by the ck beast, and they will be the ck beast''s snacks. Only by obtaining the Ancient Bei Pce can they rise as a n of Bei Yao. As for Li Wei, as long as these goblins are enved, the Gubei Pce is his own. Lee Wei said: "You are not safe here, swear, I will take you to find a more livable ce." "I swear" The goblin mistress, simr to the queen bee, has absolute control over the poption. Linna Bell''s obedience is the obedience of the species. This day. More than 3,000 shellfish, together with the mistress, came to the ancient banyan fairnd. "Wow, what a sweet air." "Wow, nice spring water." "What a tall tree." "What a big turtle." They are like a group of little sparrows, chirping. The fairnd is getting more and more lively. Lee Wei said: "In the fairnd, there are many springs of immortality, and there are herbs I nted beside them. You can live in the spring water, which is good for your growth. Just take care of the flowers and nts at ordinary times." "Yes, my lord." The mistress was so excited that pearls fell from her eyes. With such a ce as a habitat, it seems that the ancient shell pce is not so important... Looking at the busy figures of the Bei Yaozu, Li Wei sighed with emotion. "Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, m girls and tortoise faces, plus dragons all over the ground... well, the Dragon Pce is getting more and more like that. Next, there will be a Crystal Pce." He came out of the fairnd and looked into the depths of the underground world. "Crystal Pce", just below. 10,300 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 23,000 words left! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 341: Skill overwhelms all heroes, Mana wakes up, the seventh talent! ( Io, the North. On the wilderness. In the army formation of the imperial mages, figures of first-level and second-level mages fell from the sky. They opened their eyes, but lost their spirit. If you observe carefully, you will find it. In their minds, spirit, will, soul,pletely loose, Silently. Under Li Wei''s "dominant and maverick" sword, relying solely on the domineering momentum exuded by Li Wei, they have all been shocked and killed! Those mages above the third level returned to their senses, looking at the ck-armored swordsman who instantly killed two archmages with a single sword. The voice trembled uncontrobly and said: "You... don''te here, we are imperial mages, and the Supreme Dharma God is watching you." The ck-armored swordsman looked calm, and his sword energy, like a beam of light that destroyed everything, sted and killed the imperial mage in front of him. Some people took advantage of the chaos and fled to distant ces, wearing talisman body protection. "Hurry up, report to Master Wan Lei, there seems to be a fifth-level peak powerhouse in the Badger n!" They ran wildly. Li Wei''s right arm turned into a red dragon head. The dragon head opened its huge mouth, and the terrifying Chidi dragon''s breath spewed out! The high temperature swept across, and in this wilderness, a passage that stretched for several miles was scorched. The fleeing mage was wiped out. After the world is clean. The badger warriors stared nkly at the back of the invincible figure who saved them. "Who is this?" "Don''t know..." "He is really strong." "The move just now is a bit like the stunt of the former old patriarch... Domineering sh, but it is more powerful than Domineering sh." "But he doesn''t look like a barbarian." Tam chased all the way andnded on the ground. "Senior, what is your rtionship with the Badger Barbarian King?" Tam asked in horror. "I identally got some favors from the old badger barbarian king. I happened to pass by here and saw his descendants, so I came to help." Lee Wei told the truth. Tum suddenly realized, he said: "When I watch the battle of the seniors, it should be the inheritance of the barbarian king of the badger?" Li Wei nodded. He took out a copy that was exactly the same as the inheritance and handed it to Tam. "This thing was left by the senior barbarian king, and now it is returned to the original owner. I have paid the favor of the senior." Tam read the inheritance, his hands were shaking: "Battle King Illustrated... This is the king-level battle tome created by the barbarian king. It was originally in the n, but it was lost because of the war thousands of years ago. Thank you, senior. This is a timely help." The moves they are learning now, such as anger sh, domineering sh, courage sh, etc., are all simplified versions that have been handed down from the Zhanwang Tulu. As for the middle three floors and the upper three floors, there is not even a simplified version. "Senior, shouldn''t he be a barbarian?" Tam asked. "I am a foreigner, and now I aming to the northern border, and I want to go to the Winged Tiger Barbarian King, work for him, and seek some benefits." He said bluntly. This is alreadymonce in the northern border. Tam heard the words: "Among the six barbarian kings, the Winged Tiger Barbarian King is indeed the most suitable for a foreigner like Senior. He keeps his word and cooperates with foreigners very happily." Li Wei''s heart moved. It seems that the credibility of the Winged Tiger Barbarian King is indeed good. Tam says: "Senior, our tribe is not far from here. If you go with us, we can also entertain you for a while. After you have a good rest, you can go to the Winged Tiger Barbarian King." Li Wei readily agreed. As a tribe that used to have barbarian kings, the badger tribe is now in decline, but its heritage is still there. Starting here is indeed a good choice. A few dayster. Sunset Prairie. Far away, Li Wei saw the giant rock city of the Badger n in the distance. Badger City. The giant city is majestic, exuding an ancient atmosphere. "Our badger tribe used to be a tribe of barbarian kings. It''s just that when the giant badger died, everything changed... But now we have the "War King Illustrated Record". Although we can''t be a tribe of barbarian kings for the time being, we can have a ce under the barbarian king. The great kindness of our predecessors, our family will never forget it!" Tam solemnly said. Except Tamm. There are two fifth-level fighters staying in the city. A fifth-level fighter asked: "Patriarch, I heard that this migration was attacked by the mage team of the empire?" Tam says: "Well, this time the empire sent the me Twins from Sara City, and we were almost wiped out. Thanks to the help of this senior, we were able to escape from death." The badger warrior looked at the ugly Li Wei. This person is as burly as a barbarian, but he looks brave and extraordinary, and his aura isparable to that of a patriarch. "Thank you, senior!" "Thank you seniors" "I didn''t expect there to be such a brave man as senior in the human race!" The soldiers quickly thanked each other. "Okay, go back to the city." Next. Li Wei temporarily lived in Badger City. After he practiced, he came to the training ground. A barbarian child who looks only seven or eight years old is undergoing a "spiritual enlightenment" ceremony at this moment. In the center of the training ground, the heads of all kinds of giant beasts were neatly stacked, arranged in a sacrificial manner. Patriarch Tam was standing over there at the moment, holding a quaint bone axe. Seeing the giant axe, Li Wei suddenly remembered the barbarian king of the badger. That''s the giant ax he used. Tam began to singplex bads, rough and ancient. An old man in the family also sang. During the singing. Inside the giant bone axe, a blue smoke suddenly appeared. Blue smoke drifted towards the sky, transforming into a phantom of a giant beast hundreds of meters long, like a mountain. The head of the giant beast is like a hyena, with a mouth full of iron teeth. It has a thick body, strong muscles, and sharp ws. "This is... the spirit of the badger monster?" Li Wei muttered. The extraordinary inheritance of the barbarians has a long history. They are the ethnic groups that were born at the beginning of the creation of Io. It should be that when Sauron built the ancient tower, he brought some nes along with its civilization. "This extraordinary method is novel. This giant ax must be a treasure refined from the remains of the giant badger that day." Seeing the giant axe, Li Wei thought of the knight''s bloodline magic weapon. There should be some simrities between the two. The spirit of the giant badger transformed into rays of light, pouring into the body of the young child below. at the same time. The elders in the n all held a bowl of blood, sucked the blood with a pen simr to a silver needle, and began to draw the **** totem of the giant badger on the bodies of these young children. They are like tattooists, meticulous. "This blood should be the blood of the giant badger beast preserved by their n. This tattoo should be able tomunicate with the spirit of the giant badger beast... Does the power of the totem warriore from the giant badger beast? If that is the case, how can it grow into a sixth-level savage king?" Li Wei couldn''t figure it out. It stands to reason that the giant badger itself is a sixth-level existence. It doesn''t make sense that the totem warriors below are all so strong. "It seems that in essence, it is because of the special nature of the barbarians..." Wait until the enlightenment is over. Li Wei called Tamm over, and asked about the barbarian''s practice, history, etc. on the sidelines. Tam also knows everything. Because the extraordinary power of the barbarian with the help of the totem of the giant beast, non-barbarians cannot use it. After the conversation, Li Wei looked at the sky alone and thought. The way of the barbarians and the way of the blood of the knights arepletely different extraordinary systems. Barbarians are not human races. They are just humanoid races, like elves and dwarves. They were born a superhuman race with infinite strength. Do nothing, as long as he is an adult, his strength can bepared with Nora''s former "Legendary Knight". to be honest. This group is born to gain strength from extraordinary behemoths. So each n will enshrine a giant totem beast. The so-called enlightenment is just to open up the existing treasure house in the barbarian. If the previous totem monster died. The barbarians can also find a new giant beast and enshrine it as a totem. The stronger the totem, the stronger the strength of its tribe. In Levi''s view. This is a very ancient extraordinary path simr to the way of belief in the gods. "Totem Behemoth" is the "God" of the barbarians. Generally speaking. Barbarian tribes with giant totem beasts above level 6 can hope to give birth to level 6 barbarian kings. However, there are exceptions. Tens of thousands of years ago, a tribe with only a fifth-level totem gave birth to a sixth-level barbarian king. Not long after, the fifth-level totem benefited from this and was promoted to sixth-level. In short, because of the special nature of the barbarians, they can establish a subtle connection with the giant beast totem they believe in, so as to enhance their physique and blood, and then practice powerfulbat skills. "These paths are not suitable for us humans, and they are also different from the path of my blood." Li Wei was not discouraged. He still received some inspiration from the barbarians. Moreover, after tasting the "War King Illustrated Record". Li Wei is also looking forward to gaining more and more powerfulbat skills in the barbarians. One monthter. Badger City. Looking at the farewell to Tam and the others, Li Wei said: "Please go back." Tam and others thanked again: "Thank you for your kindness, senior!" Li Wei waved his hand and bid farewell to this ce. He has a good impression of the badgers. Straightforward, frank, brave, fearless, justck of muscle... In the badger tribe, he collected some low-levelbat skills knowledge, which is far inferior to the "War King Illustrated Record". He intends to let the knights refer to thesebat skills and create their ownbat skills that are more suitable for knights. Leave Badger City and head north. One monthter. A giant city even more magnificent than Badger City appeared in front of it. Sabah City. The Holy Land of the Winged Tiger n. There is a mountain in the city. The top of the mountain. A giant ck tiger with a body length of hundreds of meters and wings spread out that may be thousands of meters long is crouching here. It is sleeping, snoring loudly, exuding a wild atmosphere. The existing sixth-level totem giant beast of the Winged Tiger n, the Tianyi Huge Tiger. After Li Wei contacted Barger, he learned that the other party was still fighting in the south and was not in the city. But he has sent someone to contact Li Wei. It didn''t take long. A group of people flew in front of Li Wei. "Your Excellency is the person rmended by General Bagh, right?" "Exactly, I don''t know if Lord Barbarian King is here?" Li Wei asked. "Yes, I will take Your Excellency to meet the barbarian king." Inside the city. In the main hall. A burly, two-story man sits on a throne, drinking spirits from arge wooden barrel. On the left side, there is a fifth-level barbarian powerhouse, all of them are full of energy and blood. Most are tattooed with Maverick totems, but there are other totems as well. On the right side is the same guest as Li Wei. He even saw the shadow of an acquaintance. He wears a fiery robe with the family of the ming bull tattooed on it. At this moment, his face was calm, and he sat on one side, closing his eyes and meditating. "Fl...it''s actually a fool." Li Wei sighed. This Io is really small. His whole body has been changed, different from the past. So, Farrar didn''t know him. Of course, it doesn''t hurt to recognize it. With his current strength, Faral is really fearless with his usualpletion of five rings. The other guests were mainly wizards, and there were many experienced people from the Five Rings. "Is this the strong man that Barger said?" On the throne, Barbarian King Baal''s voice was like thunder. His aura is restrained, but there seems to be a star-like dazzling power in his body, which makes the fifth-level powerhouse present dare not look directly at him. "Lord Barr, you can call me Victor, I am not a strong person..." Although its okay to reveal his real name, Li Wei still made up a name casually. The barbarian king also knows. These outsiders must have ghosts in their hearts, and none of them showed their true colors. But it doesn''t matter, as long as it can be driven by interests and used by others. Barbarian king way: "I don''t know what talent you have...can you show it? After all, the king''s guest must not be an ipetent person." Li Wei smiled confidently: "Lord Baal, I have a little knowledge of spells,bat skills, and physical skills. I don''t know how to show them?" The Barbarian Kingughed loudly, looked around, and asked loudly: "Generals, honorable guests, who would like to teach Victor''s skills for me?" Seats for guests. Farr opened his eyes, nced at Li Wei casually, and murmured in his heart: "The mental strength of Wuhuan''s senior is so-so. It seems that he has both practiced the way of body training, so he is so confident." He closed his eyes and continued to meditate. Shortly after escaping from the Nine Cities Alliance, Io encountered a turbulent year. He took this opportunity to go all the way north, relying on the strength of his five rings, and easily became the guest of the Winged Tiger Barbarian King. Now I have sessfullypleted several missions and gained a lot. "I''m here to experience the skills of foreigners." Barbarian side. A general with a violent ape totem tattooed on his body jumped out. He was wearing animal skins, his blood was undisguised, and he soared into the sky. Holds an iron rod made of rare metals. He is not from the Winged Tiger n, but from the Violent Ape n. He has just joined, so he naturally needs to show his strength in order to win the attention of the barbarian king. The Barbarian King smiled and said: "Okay! General Kebi, I heard that you were in the middle of the fifth level some time ago. Although the Violent Ape n has declined, it still cannot be underestimated." General Kebi said in trepidation: "It''s not worth mentioning. Since I joined the Yihu tribe, I must go through fire and water for the barbarian king, and I will not hesitate." Keby looked at Li Wei, clenched his hands into fists, creaked, and said with a smile: "If I hurt you, remember to call stop, or identally kill you... You will be buried in a foreign country, foreigner." Obviously, this barbarian fits the stereotype in Li Wei''s mind, being barbaric and rude. In Li Wei''s hands, a great sword emerged. "The big sword doesn''t have eyes, your Excellency also pay attention." Everyone went to the outside of the hall. In the city, there is a giant arena with a diameter of about one kilometer. The whole body is made of hard rock, and the barbarian king used secret methods to solidify it. It is for the convenience of the brave and skilled barbarian warriors topete here. A group of generals and guests watching the theater watched on both sides. The barbarian king descended from the sky and sat on the central tform. Barbarian king way: "let''s start." The voice just fell. General Kebi stepped on his right foot, and a circle of ripples swept away. He was extremely fast, like a real ape, his arms burst out with great strength, and his blood was rolling. "Multiple Wind Strikes!" Thebat skill he practiced was the "Great Ape Battle Code" of the Violent Ape Tribe. Although the Violent Ape Tribe has never produced a strong barbarian king since ancient times, it should not be underestimated. There have been many peak powerhouses of the fifth level. Flying with the giant stick. A tornado with a height of 100 meters formed on the site. Immediately afterwards, one after another, the ring was packed. This is the vortex of air flow formed bybat skills, which is extremely fast and extremely dangerous! Such a powerful blow made the other generals nod slightly. "General Kebi is worthy of being a rare genius in the giant ape tribe in a thousand years. This "Great Ape War Code" should have beenpleted." "Yes. Next, let''s see how this foreigner responds... The tone of a master, I don''t know if he has the corresponding strength." In the arena. Li Wei was surrounded by air currents. His great sword shed vertically! The King of War IllustratedFurious! Except for the most basic physical fitness andbat skills, Li Wei did not use any other means. He came to the barbarians to sharpen hisbat skills for practice. It would be too bullying to use spells or transform into a knight. Of course, except if you are in danger. The momentum of anger melted into the sword in front of him, like the roar of a **** or the roar of a dragon! Sword light swept across. A tornado blocking Li Wei''s eyes was cut off. General Kebi was hiding behind and was about tounch a surprise attack when he faced a sword light and collided with his giant stick. Boom! The strength in the sword light knocked it into the air. He looked incredible. This outsider, in terms of pure physical strength, is actually above himself, a fifth-level barbarian? The foreigners he had dealt with before were not like this! He retreated violently. "Ape Strike!" His stature skyrocketed, his muscles filled with energy and blood, causing them to inte, turning into a three-story violent ape. "drink!" The giant stick opened the sky, a blow to the head! "Well done!" Li Wei flicked his arm and shed the sky with his sword! Boom! After the dull metal impact. General Kebi rushed into the sky involuntarily as if being jacked up by a bull. His face was livid. After two rounds of confrontation, it turned out that I was slightly inferior. In front of so many generals and barbarian kings, this made him very embarrassed. If the barbarian king finds out that he has this little strength, he will be left out in the cold right away. "We must make a quick decision, otherwise if he uses spells, I will not be an opponent." Keby raised his head to the sky and roared, his blood swallowed himpletely. "Blood Ape Technique!" He swung his giant stick, and the blood-colored stick shadow fell from the sky, overwhelming the sky! Li Wei stood up from the ground, pierced with the long sword, happy and fearless. The brave are fearless! The power of courage is integrated intobat skills, making Li Wei''s attack even more fierce! Whoosh! Shocking stabbing sword, knocking the ape king''s giant stick into the air! Li Wei''s sword shed, and stopped in front of General Keby. General Kebi was short of breath, his heart trembled, and then he smiled bitterly: "Thank you for your mercy." Li Wei chuckled: "It''s just a discussion, let''s stop." General Kebi blushed and fell to the ground. Regardless of mentality and strength, I was crushed by the opponent in all aspects! He was convinced. "Keby, can you do it? This is a loss? They don''t even use spells..." Kebi scolded: "Don''t murmur, you can do what you want." The general with the giant bear totem tattooed said: "Just go up." Then. It didn''t take long. With the sound of ping-pong-pong on the ring. The giant bear ran down in disgrace. "I was wrong, I can''t..." The foreigner in front of him is even more ferocious than the barbarians, he is simply not human. He also failed to force out the opponent''s spell, and was knocked down by a few swords. Some barbarian generals who didn''t believe in evil wanted to go up, but they were stopped by Barr with an ugly face, and angrily said: "Are you guys going to fight with wheels? Don''t be ashamed, do you have a little warrior spirit!" The generals bowed their heads and epted the reprimand. Barr pped his hands with a smile and said: "Okay, okay, it''s a blessing for our tribe to have you join us. I don''t know if you are a barbarian, what do you want?" Lee Wei said: "Naturally, it is the resource that we outsiders need, or... thebat skills of the barbarians." Baer heard the words and said: "No wonder I saw that yourbat skills just now have a barbarian taste. It turns out that your Excellency wants to learn barbarianbat skills. It is easy to say that my king has treasured a lot of barbarianbat skills. In addition to the secrets of my winged tiger tribe, you have a chance to obtain them as long as youplete my mission." Li Wei looked happily and said: "Thank you, Barbarian King." Next. At the banquet, everyone drank and chatted. Li Wei felt that someone was watching him, and when he looked, he found that it was Wizard Faral. He smiled at Li Wei, and then drank by himself. After the banquet. Lee Wei left Sabah City. He already has the contact information of the barbarian king, and now he only needs toplete the task. As a foreigner, he could not live at ease in this barbariannd. Find a ce. Li Wei opened up a shelter and lived there. Wilderness. The starry night is silent. He was alone, practicing the fourthyer of the Warlord Catalogue: Stepping on the stars without trace. ording to the guidance of the War King''s Catalogue, he looked at the stars in the sky and felt the aura of the stars. The cultivation difficulty of the middle three floors is much higher than that of the lower three floors. He swung his sword again and again, trying to understand the mystery. Day by day. He meditates during the day, practices breathing techniques, and studies spells. Practice thenguage of runes and the catalog of warlords at night. One monthter. He can already feel the aura of the stars proficiently. He stepped out of the void and swung his sword. The power of a sword is brilliant and resplendent, as if covering the sky full of stars. Sword energy gallops across the wilderness, tearing everything apart. A thousand-meter-long gully has formed impressively! Proficiency of Warlord''s Catalog +289 "That''s how it feels!" Li Wei was in a good mood and continued to practice swords. After practicing, he will also look at otherbat skills he has acquired. Soon, Levi began to perform the first mission. The task is not difficult. Go to an imperial city and kill an enemy level five archmage. Li Wei sessfullypleted the task, and the barbarian king really kept his promise, and asked Li Wei to choose one of some rewards. Li Wei chose a book about thebat skills of the extinct giant elephant tribe. "Elephant King Battle Code". This is a book of boxing and foot fighting skills, which is much worse than the King of War Illustrated Book, but it is still very powerful. Thisbat skill book has only fiveyers, and Li Wei quickly learned the first threeyers. Levy Elephant King Battle Code: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effects: Elephant Stepping, Elephant Copse, Elephant Armor, Elephant Sky. The special effects of these barbarianbat skills are their moves. Each advancement represents a breakthrough. "One day, I willbine thesebat skills to create even more powerful peerlessbat skills!" Li Wei is in a heroic mood. After studying "The Illustrated Record of the King of War", he seemed to have opened up a new world. Time flies. The two years of my childhood passed away in a hurry. Holy calendar 1220, the original month. Dark ancient pagoda calendar 55 years. Levi is 230 years old. The 119th round table meeting. Eighteen riders at dusk, there are no more first-ss knights. The weakest ones are all Level 2. Time does not leave anyone, even thetest new generation. People such as "Pheasant Knight" and "Snow Dragon Knight" were forty or fifty years ago. In the old generation. The ck knight has umted a lot of knowledge, and finally stepped into the realm of a fourth-level knight. Relying on the cultivation of knights and the resources of Middle Earth, he piled up the cultivation of wizards to the second ring, and began to practice Buddhism. After all, knights now have a lot of means. The bloodline of the ck knight is named: Furious Battle Cry! This is an indomitable tauren statue. Obviously, the ck Knight has carried out the Tauren path to the end. Breathing method, blood vein dharma body, and blood vein dharma appearance are all tauren. Furious Battle CryThe ability is very abnormal. After being used, it can greatly enhance the power of the ck knight. Teammates within the range of the battle cry will be encouraged by it. Strength, the potential of attack is stimted, and enters the so-called "frenzy" state. This made Li Wei very happy. The appearance of the ck knight is also extremely suitable for teambat. Combined with the healing effect of [Five-color Divine Light] and the healing effect of [Death Dragon]. Combined, our side bes more courageous as we fight, and can exert the effect that one plus one is greater than two. Other knights of the older generation are also working towards the fourth level. Goddess Knight Aisha, the dual-line Compatriot, has also stepped into the realm of the three-ring wizard. Like the ck Knight, the focus is back on the knight. The Mesozoic generation is far away from the fourth level, and they are still exploring at the third level. It is worth mentioning Andrew. This son of the earth element is also a three-ring wizard. At first nce, with the sufficient resources of the temple, his practice speed seems to be much lower than the geniuses of some other top wizarding organizations. Such as Phantom Witch Sierra, at this age, she is almost four rings. In fact, it is because he has always focused on the study of chivalry. He is only 108 years old, and he is already a third-level knight and wizard. This kind of achievement is very good. It has be the benchmark of the Dusk Knights. Andrew''s magical weapon is called [Forged Steel Sword]. Eighteen ride away at dusk. Other members of the temple are also thriving. Give them some more time to develop. After Li Wei is promoted to Yuanhun, there should be a group of subordinates who canpete with any organization in the world, and they will not be alone. Li Wei projected the barbarianbat skills acquired during this period, including the lower threeyers of "The Illustrated Record of the King of War", to everyone through the meeting. Let them immediatelyunch the Temple''s Combat Technology Research Committee to start research. The way of fighting skills is simr with minor differences. Relying on the barbarians, thebat skill level of the temple will be improved by rockets. After all, the barbarians have developed for countless years, and theirbat skills have already been perfected. meeting dismiss. Li Wei stood alone in the wilderness, looking at the stars. His "Stepping on the Stars Without Traces" has beenpleted in the past two years, and the War King''s Catalog has officially been pushed to the fifth floor. "Thunder half moon!" The next step is to use the momentum of the moon to strike out the thunder strike! The difficulty has increased a lot, and of course, the power has also increased to a higher level. In the past two years, he has performed many missions. On the one hand, he gained a lot ofbat skills and resources from the barbarian king. On the other hand, hisbat skills andbat experience have be more and more superb. There is no need to use blood source true armor, six gods, and many methods such as dharma. Just relying on physical fitness andbat skills, he can easily kill enemies equivalent to senior wizards with five rings. This is a kind of back-to-basics power. In the near future, all the first six floors of the King of War Illustrated will be practiced. Only relying on his physical body andbat skills, he can kill Wuhuan Consummation. And if he opens up many forms, after using the blood source armor, and then usesbat skills... how strong is he? Early in the morning. After finishing his meditation, Li Wei put his hand on the Klein crystal. Spiritual Power: 825 Ability: 82,500 He put away the crystal, the sound shell on his waist, a mission from Barbarian King Baal came. Three monthster, join forces with Kebi, Giant Bear and other generals to face off against the army of Master Wan Lei on the Reindeer teau, and whoever takes the head will get a big reward! Barr. Li Wei muttered to himself: "Master Wan Lei, this person is not simple, he is the most favored student of Dharma King Thunder, and his strength isparable to that of a perfect wizard with five rings... Moreover, he is still very young, and he hopes to be Dharma King in the future!" The sky is fully lit. Fireball pierces the clouds. A figurended in front of him and handed out a storage ring. This person looks handsome and extraordinary, and the ming red robe is billowing in the wind. It is the Holy Infant. "Thanks for your hard work." Li Wei put away the ring. Facing the holy baby, talking to himself. The Holy Child was silent. Inside the ring. Items are neatly organized. A pile of ck beast flesh and blood. One thousand fourth-order runes. Vulcan. Water God. A three-foot-long purple sword bursting with precious light. "Now the three gods areplete, the only thing left is the name of the **** of the earth, holy baby, keep up your efforts, go back and get busy..." Li Wei said. "OK." The holy baby patted Phoenix on the head. Phoenix carried him and flew into the sky. "Hey, when will the days of being a cow and a horse be the end!" Within the fairnd. Young leaves have grown on all the branches of the ancient banyan tree. These leaves stretch out, and a refreshing fragrance permeates the fairnd. On the tree trunk, a rough but beautiful giant face of a woman emerged. "Hey, senior, are you awake?" Li Wei looked delighted. Manas doubtful voice came: "How long have I been asleep? It feels like I just dozed off and woke up..." Li Wei smiled and said: "Over the past ten years, for ordinary people, there have been tremendous changes. For seniors, it is just a short rest." Holy Grailughed: "Mana, my friend, you are finally awake. You have been sleeping all these years. I am so lonely, no one chats with me." Li Wei was obsessed with cultivation, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. Those extraordinary creatures, it has nothing to talk about. "I''m so itchy, there''s a bug! It''s rubbing back and forth under my feet, ugh... so itchy." Under the tree root. Aaron drilled out a round and smooth earthworm head, and its mouth was dancing with catfish-like tentacles. At this moment, its small eyes were fixed on Mana, motionless. The Holy Grail said: "It''s okay, just get used to it. This is Aaron, Li Wei''spanion spirit creature. The reason why you can recover so quickly and stabilize the sixth-level realm is inseparable from this little bug." Mana endured this tingling feeling, and said with a smile: "Well, I didn''t expect there to be such a magical thing in this world. Are these small particles the excrement it pulls out..." Li Wei coughed and said embarrassedly: "Yes, but these excrements are the purest fertilizer, seniors, don''t me them." The human face leaves the big tree. A graceful figure, graceful figure, and fat-skinned young girl''s figure appeared in front of her eyes after a long absence. The fragrance of grass and trees on her body was so tangy that Li Wei couldn''t help but take an extra sip. The taste of Senior Mana is really good... Mana itself is also a part of this ancient banyan fairnd. She could feel that the fairnd was more vibrant and diverse than before. Cemetery, Yunmengze, me Mountain, Youjie Cave and other ces, the treasures of heaven and earth take root; The sky, the earth, the ocean, and extraordinary creatures gallop! Mana said with emotion: "What a beautiful world, did you make all of these?" Levy said: "I''m nothing more than nature''s porter." Mana praised: "It''s already great, with the real beauty of fairnd. I didn''t expect you to look rough, but you have a kind heart. These flowers and nts are all taken care of very well." Li Wei thought. This should be the farming gene in my bones. He suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, senior, there is arge magic circle not far in front of me. I set it up. Sometimes I may pull some enemies to deal with it... Don''t me seniors." Mana understood and said: "I understand that you outsiders will always fight and kill. It is understandable. Now, you, me, and the Holy Grail are now on the same front. If you are in trouble, I will not stand by. But you just don''t provoke enemies above level six. Although I am awake, I have not recovered. My strength is at the bottom of the sixth level. If I can''t beat it, it will be quite embarrassing..." Li Wei smiled and said: "Don''t worry, with my strength, how dare I provoke level 6 enemies?" No matter what, get Mana''s promise. The stone in Li Wei''s heart fell to the ground. "In the future, I, Li Wei, will also be the son of destiny with my grandfather, Jie Jie Jie... No, Senior Mana is much better than the bad old man, a pleasing youngdy, who doesn''t love it?" Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons. Li Wei ced the Vulcan and the Water God in the circle. Because of theck of elemental spirit drivers, these alchemy creatures are all consuming Taishi. But Li Wei is rich and powerful now, and he can fully afford it. "When the Dishen is born, the style of fighting in the future will be: I throw the enemy into the Babu Tianlong Prison, close the door and beat the dog. The enemy is surrounded and beaten righteously by thepletebat power of Nick God and ck Lotus Beast. I don''t even need to do it." Back on the wilderness. Li Wei yed with the purple sword in his hand under the moonlight. "The sword is three feet long and weighs a thousand and one catties. It is made of the fifth-level peak amethyst as the main material and mixed with rare materials such as maic fire ore. This sword is called [Purple Light]." Originally, Li Wei''s idea was to use thirteen blood scales to refine a set ofbined top-grade witchcraft. However, the quality of the blood scales is too high to be refined, so they can only settle for the next best thing. However, the amethyst at the peak of level five is already the strongest material below level six. Li Wei opened the proficiency panel, the column of five-ring spells. Levy Thunder Tiger: Tier 13 (Extreme) Juyang Transformation: Tier 13 (Extreme) Red Dragon Barrier: Tier 13 (Ultimate) Golden Dragon Breaker (seventh talent): Level eleven (1/300,000). Stepping into the fifth ring for twenty-five years. Li Wei only mastered four fifth-ring spells. Among them, the red dragon barrier is his five-ring protective force field. Thunder Tiger and Juyang Bian were developed from the fourth-ring spells, and they have been pushed to the limit by him over the years. What really cost him countless efforts was the seventh innate spell, Golden Dragon Break! He studied the "Bronze King Code" obtained from Ainia day and night. Combined with my profound knowledge andprehension of magic circles, artifacts, runes and other aspects. Finally, he finally researched the innate spell of the metal school. Golden Dragon Break! "Next, solidify the innate spells on the purple light sword, and then ce them in the ring tower, and let the spiritual power work with it until it ismanded by the arm." Li Wei chanted the spell, and his mental power continued to imprint runes on the sword. In a blink of an eye. A month has passed. This day. On the purple light sword, the light burst into the sky. at the same time. Li Wei''s mind, on the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. The seventh golden dragon came alive and swam into the Ziguang sword along the channel of spiritual power. A golden dragon began to emerge on the surface of the purple light sword. The golden runes that have been branded one by one constitute its scales. Countless spell nodes arepletely lit up and connected in series. After a long time. The Purple Light Sword finally calmed down. It floated in front of Li Wei, spinning slowly like a purple dragon. Li Wei flicked the de of his sword with his fingers. With a whoosh, the purple light sword turned into a stream of purple light, rushing into the sky in an instant. Its speed is so fast that even a five-ring wizard can''t see it clearly. Li Wei pointed down. Another fierce attack from the Purple Light Sword fell from the sky. After a short breath, he had already appeared in front of him. "The attack speed is unparalleled, and it is difficult to detect it with the dynamic vision and mental perception of the five-ring wizard... Next, let me try your extreme attack distance." Li Wei sat cross-legged on the ground, motionless. The spiritual power in his mind is attached to the sword. Apanied by the roar of the golden dragon on the holy tower. The purple light sword turned into a streamer and flew towards the distance. Ten miles, fifty miles, a hundred miles...three hundred miles, five hundred miles! After five hundred miles. Li Wei felt that he couldn''t move forward. Otherwise, it may lose control of the Purple Light Sword. "return!" He spits out a syble. Ziguang bangs. At an unimaginable speed, within ten breaths, he traveled five hundred miles! A fourth-level ck beast identally blocked its path. The moment the purple light broke through the body, it exploded into blood mist. soon. Ziguang returned to Li Wei''s side, jumping happily. "Five hundred miles is not the limit distance of the Golden Dragon, because this spell has not reached the limit, it is only a small achievement." The Purple Light Sword enters the Holy Ring Tower. Together with other top-grade witchcraft and treasures, it revolves around the colorful crystals. The sword spirit Fleur, who was sitting in the tower, raised her head, but her invisible face exuded a look of longing. She stood up, turned into light, and rushed into the purple light sword. A change that Li Wei couldn''t describe took ce. He quickly called out the purple light, and his spiritual power prated into it. World in Sword. Fleur sat upright. Relying on Fleur''s perspective, Li Wei seems to have opened up a new world. "Could it be possible, is this the correct way to use Sword Spirit?" 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 15,000 words left! Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 342: Thousands of miles away, among thousands of armies, the sword beheads the enemy! ( On the wilderness. Li Wei stroked the purple light sword in his hand. this moment. His own spiritual power, and the apanying sword spirit, merged together. And apanied by the sword spirit, and "spiritual sword integration" with the purple light sword. "Well... to a certain extent, I have reached the sword of [human-sword-in-one] advocated by the sword fairy. After all, the apanying sword spirit is a part of me." This time, try again. Li Wei closed his eyes, and fullymunicated with the Purple Light Sword from Fleur''s perspective. "go." The purple light sword turned into a streamer. Whoosh! Terrifying speed, breaking through all air currents and obstacles! After ten breaths. The Purple Light Sword is already five hundred miles away. and. Li Wei felt that the Purple Light Sword could go further! "Go on, anyway, there is no one in this wilderness, even if it is out of control, I can get it back." Six hundred miles. Seven hundred miles. After twenty breaths. The Purple Light Sword appeared thousands of miles away at an unimaginable speed! "It''s the limit." Li Wei muttered. "Using the blessing power of the apanying sword spirit, the purple light sword can strike enemies thousands of miles away." He had a thought. The purple light sword turned into a streamer of light, and soon returned to Li Wei''s side. "It''s too fast. Except for Yuanhun and five-ring enemies, most of them can''t react at all and will be killed." Li Wei suddenly felt a burst of copse, his mental power dissipated like running water, and the magic power in his body was also consumed a lot. "Remoting an attack thousands of miles away consumes more mental power and magic power than other innate spells." The one hit just now actually consumed a quarter of Li Wei''s magic power, which was several times that of Fire Dragon Tribtion. But the power of this move far exceeds that of Fire Dragon Tribtion. "As expected of a five-ring talent." Although innate spells can continuously increase their power as their cultivation base increases. However, no matter how strong the third-ring talent is, it is definitely not as good as the fifth-ring talent. The further you go, the stronger the talent. After taking the potion, Li Wei meditated and adjusted his breath. The purple light sword returned to the holy tower, and the colorful crystals exuded soft light and blended with it. Li Wei looked at it, and the training just now increased Jin Longpo''s proficiency a lot. "After possessing the sword spirit, the cultivation speed of this innate spell is faster." In the holy tower, Ajin looked at Fleur who had disappeared, and called out creakingly. "Stop barking, I will find you more spiritualpanionster." Li Wei said. He looked inside the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law. "Earth Dragon Barrier, Fire Dragon Tribtion, Wind Dragon Attack, Water Dragon Chant, Thunder Dragon sh, Ice Dragon Prison, Golden Dragon Break... The innate spells of the seven elemental factions have been collected, and then, you can study other factions." The seven gods and dragons gathered together, but they couldn''t make a wish, but Li Wei was very happy. Killing. There are Fire Dragon Cmity and Golden Dragon Break, which are enough to deal with most enemies. "These are the cornerstones of my soul''s futurebat power." After Yuanhun. Arge part of the gap between wizardses from innate spells. There is a huge gap between six-talented souls and nine-talented souls. "Next, the choice of the eighth talent and the ninth talent must be done carefully." Li Wei only has two talent spell slots. In addition to elemental factions, there are life, death, shadow, and darkness to choose from. Of course, there are also small schools such as dreams, psychics, and alchemy. The dream school function oveps with Li Wei''s Nightmare Dragon breathing method, so it''s unnecessary. As for the psychic school, pass directly. Alchemy school, Li Wei does not intend to study in depth. You only need to master some methods of making alchemy creatures. And life, death, darkness, shadow, these four great schools. Except for life, they are all schools that gave birth to legendary wizards. The great wizard Rowling of the life school is not far from the legendary realm. In Li Wei''s view, these four schools of thought have great potential. In short, the remaining two innate spells can be chosen from the seven schools of elements and these four schools. There are still two months to go to the Moose teau to confront Master Wan Lei head-on. Last time, he still remembered that guy used eight [Thunderbolt Talisman] to beat him into a panic and escape. This time, he wanted to let the other party have a taste of "Flying Sword". Bring a little shock to the wizarding world! Li Wei calmed down and began to practice, the days passed day by day. On the wilderness. Within a radius of thousands of miles from the center of Li Wei, there will be ck beasts or small animals from time to time, making cruel moves. In order to practice precision, Levi even started attacking the "mosquito" with a flying sword. Li Wei joked in his heart: "When there are no mosquitoes within a thousand miles, that''s the day my sword fairy is born!" In 1220 of the holy Hui calendar, the month of germination. Sea of ??Stars. In the market. Mia has gained a little from meditation and is in a happy mood. The gossip shop manager at the opposite door said: "Have you heard? The red-bone wizard among the five elders tried to attack the soul realm half a year ago...Unfortunately, she failed. It is said that she died in the most difficult thunder disaster among the three disasters and four disasters. Someone saw her being wiped out by the thunder from a distance, and she lost her breath." Mia said: "What? The Redbone Wizard is dead?" Among the five elders, the Red Bone Wizard has a rtively low presence. ording to some people who know the Redbone Wizard. The life of the Redbone Wizard is actually quite inspirational. She is aplete casual cultivator and has never joined a wizarding organization. Talent is neither good nor bad. It is an ordinary dual-element affinity, and there is no special talent. She relied on caution and hard work to work hard at the bottom, and became the five-ringpletion of the Megatron side of the me Mountain area. Mia felt sad when she heard this. She is unfamiliar with Redbone. However, this feeling of dying after eight hundred years of practice is also desperate to think about. Miamented: "Ah, among the five elders, Senior Silverbeard and Senior Rusty have souls one after another. Presumably the Red Bone Wizard is also a little anxious. Maybe he is forced to be promoted before he is ready." The store manager shook his head and said: "The original soul is difficult, and it is difficult to go to the blue sky. To achieve the original soul, you have to rely on luck. In this world, who can guarantee that you will 100% advance to the original soul, s... I have epted my fate, and I still have four hundred years to live. Wouldnt it be beautiful to return to Middle-earth, establish a wizard family, and enjoy my old age? The original soul is destined to be a carnival for a few people." Isle of Gandalf. Five Old Hall. Holy Child, Alexandra, Ashe, Rust, and Mrs. Fantastic sit together. "The Red Bone Wizard asked me for advice before he was promoted to Yuanhun. Unexpectedly, he still failed. It is not easy for casual cultivators to reach this stage... If you step over and advance to Yuanhun as a casual cultivator, you will definitely be famous all over the world." Behind Rusty Dragon Witch and the Red and Blue Girls, there is the Dragonborn Priory, which is not actually a casual cult. Ms. Fantastic is also the professor of the psychic tower. Li Wei can be regarded as backed by the Witch''s House, so he can only be said to be half a casual cultivator. Among the five elders. The only truly thorough casual cultivators, like Garcia, are the Red Bone Wizard. Alexandra said: "The road to truth is full of thorns." Holy Child nodded. He recalled the experience of being chased and killed by the red bone wizard in the scarlet realm. "Don''t let waiting be a regret, Farrar, I have to find a chance for the deity to do it..." After the meeting. Holy Infant continued to refine the "Earth God", and when the refining waspleted, his alchemy work came to an end. Afterwards, the daily life is the way of the liver talisman, and by the way, I will receive some manufacturing equipment and pharmaceuticalmissions. Avatars make money, and deities spend money. Sea of ??Stars. A spooky ind. Wild Bone Wizard just came out of seclusion. He stared nkly at the bow in his hand, which was already broken. A little pink skull stood quietly in front of him. She is the Redbone Wizard''s favorite summon. "Follow me. After leaving the ancient tower, I will take you to my senior sister. With her help, if your master is lucky and bes an undead in hell, I can bring her back. But bing an undead is no longer the original her, but a new individual... If not, then we can only see each otherpletely, do you understand?" The little pink skull nodded, and then returned to hell. Leaving the wild bone wizard alone, recalling the past, it turned into a long sigh. On the road of chasing the truth, there are fewer and fewerpanions. South of Io. A sea of ??bamboo forests. Go deep into the forest, pass through a spectacr waterfall, and enter the water curtain cave, which is unique. The gilded hall with oriental charm suspended in the void is lined with vermilion pirs with antique fragrance. A figure in a hemp robe, calm and majestic, opened his eyes. The contemporary holy emperor of the Panda tribe Zhou, the suzerain of Qingquan sect. He stretched out his finger, moving gently towards the void. An illusory turtle shell resembling a Tai Chi pattern emerged, followed by countless water waves. The void in front of him was shattered inrge pieces. He waved his hand, and after the water curtain passed, the void remained intact. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would also be able to step into the realm of the Shattered Void that my ancestors talked about." The Way of Airbender. Since the establishment of Hunyuan Shenghuang, it has been divided into five realms. Acquired sense of qi, innate convincing qi, sympathy between heaven and man, broken void, Hunyuan Wuji! Now, he has set foot in the fourth realm, looking at the history of the Panda ne, he is also a strong enough to be famous in history. Of course, Broken Realm is divided into early stage, middle stage andte stage. Now, he should only be considered as a beginner. If it is in thete stage, it should be enough topare with the eighth-level powerhouse. As for the fifth realm, throughout the ages, only the pioneer of Hunyuan Shenghuang has achieved it. "This ce is indeed the treasurend of our n." Around the Holy Emperor, there are three other bears, all of whom are fat. "Where did Li, Chen, Hong...an go?" These three bear men are all airbender geniuses of their respective sects. Li Nai belongs to the Liquor Sect, Chen belongs to the Cangshan Sect, and Hong belongs to the Liuyun Sect. In addition, there is a little girl named An, who is his disciple of Qingquanzong. Stable Chen said: "Ann met a wounded little snake outside the cave and is treating it." "Dongtian" refers to the "secret realm" in the mouth of wizards. Depends on the secondary ne born from the main material ne. This ce of inheritance is located in a cave. The Holy Emperor nodded, and said seriously: "Your practice is progressing well, and you have already entered thete stage of sympathy between heaven and man. On the fifth floor of this ancient dark tower, you can be regarded as a strong party. We Panda people have never liked to fight, but necessary training is still necessary. Therefore, we have to be born, and we must make changes in order to save ourselves in the future catastrophe of evil spirits!" Hong said loudly: "I''m ready!" Li is gearing up and said: "Great, My Fist of Fury, I''ve been longing for a real fight!" Even the calm dust has a kind of blood burning. Holy Emperor Road: "Restricted by the rules of the ancient tower, and to sharpen you, unless you encounter a sixth-level existence, or there is a life-and-death crisis. Otherwise, the Holy Emperor will not make a move. I will watch you silently and observe your performance. In addition to strength, you must learn to fight with your own brains and hearts, learn to n before you move, and work as a team. " In the bamboo forest. Beside the creek. In front of An, there is a small green snake that is about to drip. The snake''s eyes are agile, unlike anything else. It is twisted and bruised. "Qing, don''t move around, I''m healing your injury." An applied herbal medicine to the green snake externally. Then he took out a flute-shaped musical instrument from his waist. This musical instrument exudes a faint blue light, it should be some kind of treasure. Ann yed softly. As the ethereal music yed, blue runes like musical notes leaped out of the stream, turned into a warm current, and merged into the body of the green snake. Qingquanzong WuxueQushui Liushangyin. It can heal injuries and soothe the mind. It can be called a panacea. The injury of the green snake has healed visible to the naked eye. It looked at Ann with wise eyes, as if it wanted to imprint it in its mind. Come on. Green Snake''s injury has also healed a lot. "Let''s go, Qing." An waved his hand. Around the green snake, sparks sputtered, and it was about to plunge into the void. It is also a creature born with the power of the void. If Li Wei was here, he would be able to recognize it. This is the rare "Blue Sky Snake". is an extraordinary snake that can grow to level six or above. However. Between the heaven and the earth, the light of the magic circle lit up. next moment. Apanied by strangeughter, a wizard in a ck robe came here, using a wizard weapon to control the blue sky snake. "Tsk tsk tsk, the blue sky snake that I have been chasing for so long is actually here. By the way, your bear man''s strength is so strange, you can actually mobilize the power of heaven and earth elements at level five. I will take you back to theboratory and study it carefully." He is a senior wizard of the five rings in the ck Sun Tower, and he discovered this paradise by ident. An said loudly: "Let go of Qing, or I will... I will beat you." The ck wizard sneered: "Interesting, there is such an innocent and lovely fifth level in this world." Without saying a word, he directly transformed into a **** me hand and moved towards An Pai. An was surrounded by water and dodged the attack. She blew her flute. The water of the great riveres up from the sky, surrounds this ce, and circles in nine twists and turns. Martial Arts Jiuqu Tianhe Dance! The ck wizard put away his yful thoughts, turned into a ck unicorn with innate spells, and broke through the surrounding river. An looked at Qing, frowning. The sound of her flute suddenly elerated, and all the water in the small stream floated in the air. The power of endless water elements gathered and turned into hundreds of sharp swords, and there was a faint sound of waves. Qingquan School''s unique learning Baichuan Canghai Sword! Supreme goodness is like water, water is the most soft thing, but it can also ovee rigidity with softness! The ck wizard''s innate spells continue one after another, and his realm is higher than Ann. But that little girl can actually mobilize the power of elements, which is a bit unreasonable. For a while, with his fifth ring senior cultivation base, he couldn''t win the opponent. "The sixth talent, ck me King! I don''t believe it, but you can take this move!" A mighty, indomitable ck me Demon King emerged. An saw that he was defeated, but he didn''t want to give up Qing. Electric and flint room. Three familiar figures appeared behind him. "Suzaku Liaotian Sword!" "Cangshan does not throw punches!" "The palm of the wind blows the dust!" Three powerful attacks, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, crushed the ck me giant. "what on earth is it?" The dark wizard was full of doubts. None of his most powerful innate spells were sessful. suddenly. Little green snake, at some point, got rid of his control, and the witch weapon on the ground has already split open. It seems to know how to fight, the tail of the snake is raised like a sword. Sparks fly, the void tears. The ck wizard fell to the ground with an incredible look in his eyes. He was split open... cut in half by a snake. Damn it, this Blue Sky Snake can actually usebat skills, and can also use the power of the void to kill enemies. Li, Hong, and Chen said in unison: "Are you all right, Ann." An looked grateful and said: "I''m fine, thank you, Qing..." She looked at the little green snake again. "So you are so powerful... Where did you learn these fighting skills?" The tail of the green snake points to the distant waterfall. An suddenly realized, and asked: "You also came out of there?" The green snake nodded, then flew back to Ann''s shoulder, wrapped around his arm, and seemed to not leave. An said helplessly: "We''re getting out of here... you''reing with me too?" Green Snake nodded. An thought for a while, then smiled and said: "That''s great, let''s go!" The figure of the fourth son of Qizong quickly disappeared. In the void. The Holy Emperor looked calm. In the ancient pagoda, the strong are like clouds. I wonder if these little guys can break out of their own world? "The wave of inteary convergence is unstoppable. In the not-too-distant future, Panda may also bepletely integrated into Nora, the hometown of Irina. It will be a matter of time before we deal with the powerful wizard civilization. If we take this opportunity, we can make more wizard friends like Irina, and our family''s road will be much easier in the future." Io, the North. Moose teau. Julu City. On the city wall, powerful figures stood in the void. Keby, Dixie and other four barbarian generals exude blood. The other side. is Farrar and other wizard guests. In addition to the winged tiger tribe, there are also some reinforcements from other tribes. For example, a guest in a blue robe came to the Tianjiao Tribe. She has a proud figure, with attractive curves, and at her feet is a big white bird that blocks the sky. This person is Ice Phoenix Feline. After she came to the ancient pagoda, her goal was very clear, which was the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant. After some searching, it was discovered that the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant had be the giant totem beast of the Sky Ant Tribe. The Tian Ant tribe also rose within ten thousand years. Now has a strong barbarian king, one of the six major tribes. The Sky Crystal Dragon Ant is honored by them as the "Skyhorn Ant God". The Skyhorned Ant God should have grown up from the offspring of the dragon ant brought in by the Scourge Wizard in the past. The earliest one is likely to die of old age. She originally wanted to seek some Ant God eggs, bring them back to hatch, and cultivate them herself. It turns out that the Ant Godys eggs once every five hundred years. Thest time eggs wereid was three hundred years ago, and they were all dead eggs that had not hatched. If you want to wait for the next time, it will have to be two hundred yearster. At that time, the ancient tower had already been closed, and the day lily was cold. She didn''t want to give up, since she couldn''t get the eggs, she made a contract with the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant. Dragon Ant is level six, and it is guarded by the barbarian king. Normally, this is impossible. However, ording to her knowledge of dragon ants. This guy, every hundred years, will molt once before he can grow further. During the moulting period, it will fall into a deep sleep and enter a state of chaotic unconsciousness, just like a baby in the womb. If it is at this time, take advantage of the situation and make a contract with it. Still have a small chance of sess. The higher the mental power, the higher the sess rate. She had some adventures in the northern border, and her strength has also improved. Although it is still a little short of the fifth ring senior, it is not far away. She felt that she had a 1/10 chance of sess. Although it is small, this is a level six existence! Once sessful, owning a sixth-level zerg will reach the sky in one step. Of course, in addition to the problem of sess rate, there is another difficulty. The Ant God is kept in the Tianjiao tribe all the year round, where there are a lot of fifth-level powerhouses, and even a barbarian king sits in charge. During the molting period, the Barbarian King will even personally guard the Ant God. After all, the Ant God is the lifeblood of their Tianjiao tribe, and there is absolutely no room for loss. ording to intelligence, there are still about ten years before Ant God will molt again. Feline must grasp the timing of this moulting. The turmoil sweeping across Io is a golden opportunity. Every time she thinks of this, Feilin gets excited, as if the Ant God has be her possession. The deafening horn sounded. Feline withdrew her mind. It looks like the enemy ising soon. Farrar looked around, then frowned, and asked: "Did any of you see Victor?" Kerby said: "Victor said that he will arrive soon and will not dy our fighter ne... This guy is so confident every time." After more than two years of cooperation, Kebi and Li Wei are not acquainted with each other, and gradually be acquainted. I am also convinced of Li Wei''s strength. Farrar muttered in dissatisfaction: "It''s really arrogant, every mission is long overdue." Feline said: "Your Excellency Farrar, is this Victor very strong?" Farrar nced at Feline, and said lightly: "It''s not bad, it''s good at body training, it''s rare to see, in terms of spells, I don''t know much, it may be very general, so I dare not show it to others..." Feline nodded thoughtfully. Julu City is thousands of miles away. Li Wei is on his way. The reason why I camete was because I stopped by a small resource point discovered by Flying Scythe and collected some resources. Before approaching Julu City, Li Wei''s danger sensing began to give an early warning. "There should be no sixth-level powerhouse this time. Why is there such a strong sense of crisis? Wan Lei''s strength is not enough to pose a threat to me... Could it be that Wan Lei brought a sixth-level rune from his teacher?" Li Wei had confronted Wan Lei indirectly many times, so he knew him better. This kind of important battle, maybe he really has a sixth-level rune. As soon as he thought of this, he stopped moving forward. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the wilderness, set up the magic circle, and he sent a sound transmission to Keby. I have arrived, but I am hiding in the distance. I will use magic to provide long-distance support to you, and catch the enemy by surprise. "Hmm... It''s really not that I''m cowardly, it''s tactics!" Julu City. Keby looked at the news and said helplessly: "Victor said he would provide us with long-range support, and he seemed to be hiding around the battlefield, but we couldn''t perceive it." Farrar mentally searched around, but found no trace of Victor. He cursed secretly in his heart: "This kid, it''s not because he''s afraid, so he ran away... You can still support the enemy from a distance of a hundred miles? Think of yourself as a soul wizard." suddenly. The distant skyline. The war drum sounded, and the sea of ??clouds dispersed. A giant airship came through the sky, pressing across the teau. On the airship. An archmage with a calm demeanor and wearing a thunder robe stood at the bow of the boat. Master Wan Lei, the fifth-level peak powerhouse. On both sides of it, there are ten archmages, all looking towards Julu City. "God of thew, look at the crooked melons of the barbarians... Only by inviting outsiders can we barelypete with us. It''s really sad." "After today, Julu City will be history. If we take this city, we will break through the defense line leading to the barbarian hintend!" The archmages talked eloquently and confidently, and they obviously came prepared. Wan Lei was excited. "Hehe, when the timees, I''ll show you the power of the sixth-level rune." That''s right. Under his hard work, he really got a precious sixth-level talisman from the teacher! This symbol is named Praise of Thunder. After being released, it can gather the power of the thunder element within a radius of tens of miles. A devastating blow to a wide range of enemies. The Julu tribe used to be a barbarian king-level tribe, and the city was guarded by a level-6 totem spirit. So you need to consume the spirit of the totem first, and then release the Thunder Talisman. Master Wan Lei said loudly: "Listen to the barbarians and heretics of Julu City, go out of the city and surrender to the empire now, and those who voluntarily set up very can survive... Otherwise, none of the people in the city today will survive!" next moment. "Go to Nima!" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!" Vulgar words came from the city. Keby and others exhaled fragrant. Wan Lei looked cold and said: "The formation team, the rune team, the airship team... the whole army is ready, attack!" He waved his hand. On the airship, a circle of light shot up into the sky. Mages rushed forward in formations, spells reflecting each other. The divine symbols all over the sky also attacked Julu City. Over Julu City. "Eye!" Apanied by the roar of the ancient wilderness, a phantom of a giant deer like a mountain emerged from the city. The khaki-yellow light enveloped Julu City, and all attacks were blocked. Farr looked at the phantom of the giant deer. "This is the spirit of the giant totem beast after death? It''s interesting." The Julu patriarch roared. "The deer **** protects us! Whoever takes the head of Wan Lei in this battle will be rewarded by the barbarian king!" One time. The two sides began to confront each other in the wilderness outside the city. High above the sky, in the stormyer. A team of flying scythes passed by, taking a panoramic view of the battle. Gou is remotely monitoring the battle in Li Wei, 800 miles away. In front of him. The purple lightsaber buzzed and trembled, and traces of magic power continuously poured into it. In the world of swords, Fleur opened her eyes. "Gain your momentum first, wait for the right time, and kill with one blow!" Levi talked to himself. He pointed to the sky. The purple streamer rushed into the sky. Wherever it passed, waves of iparably fierce golden elemental power poured into it. Like a snowball, the purple light is getting stronger and stronger. Just like that, the purple light sword hovered over Li Wei''s head continuously, in order to gather more power of the gold element. Around the sword body, the void twisted and trembled, as if it couldn''t bear the momentum of the sword! Julu City. Master Wan Lei looked at the spirit of the giant deer that was getting thinner. "Quick, attack with all your strength!" he urged. He couldn''t wait to use Praise of Thunderto crush the Julu City, and let the world see the power of the brilliant thunder! Outside the city. Keby and other barbarian fighters rushed into the enemy''s line and fought **** battles. Far away. Farrar, Feline and others release talent spells remotely to fight against the enemy. Farrar cursed secretly: "Damn Victor, he actually ran away. After this battle, I must sue him before the barbarian king!" So far, he has not seen Victor. The past two years. Victor, because of his excellent physicalbat skills, he killed the enemy heroically. So he was appreciated by the barbarian king, which made his status gradually decline. Obviously he was the only one with five ringsplete among the guests. Now, Victor has finally been caught. the other side. General Kebi was also extremely anxious. "Why hasn''t Victor appeared yet? The spirit of the totem will not be able to hold on anymore." The empire''s offensive is fierce. Spells, runes, magic circles, airships, and the four major firepower systems are all on the attack. Eight hundred miles away. Li Wei opened his eyes. "Go, target... Archmage Wan Lei!" He pointed far away. The purple streamer disappeared from the field of vision in an instant. Julu City. Apanied by overwhelming attacks. The spirit of the totem wailed and copsed. Every time the spirit of the totem is used, it takes a long time to prepare and costs a lot of money. Now that it is broken, it can only rely on the five-ring magic circle built by the wizards to barely resist. But under the fierce attack of the enemy, it can''tst long at all. "Kill!" A barbarian warrior kills an imperial mage in close quarters. The next moment, the rune exploded, submerging it, and vanishing into ashes. The ice phoenix turned into a giant bird of cold mes, charging and killing on the battlefield. Fl''s force field flickered, releasing a phantom of a huge ming bull, killing Wan Lei. "Wan Lei, I have taken your head!" Wan Lei confronted Faral with spells, and said dismissively: "Ignorant stranger." finally. He saw that all the formations had been shattered, and he was overjoyed. "Under the praise of thunder, destroy!" He was just about to cast Praise of Thunder. Electric and flint room. A purple ray of unknown origin passed through. The force field was disillusioned, the magic weapon was shattered, and the head exploded. All of this happened almost at the same time! Mid-air. Headless corpses fall. Wan Lei, died suddenly like this... But it''s not over yet. "What the hell?" "Ah, run!" In the great formation of the imperial mages, there were screams. Before the mages understood the situation, they were strung together by a purple light and lined up to die. Purple light rushed into the sky. The power of countless gold elements stored in it burst outpletely, and the light shredded the clouds! In an instant. A giant purple sword that was a hundred meters long swooped down. Its target is the airship of the empire! "Quick! Protect the airship!" "Everyone, attack the giant sword!" Some low-level mages who tried to block the purple giant sword were wiped out instantly. The airship energy cover is fully opened to protect it. Boom! The moment the purple giant sword collided with the airship, a terrifying shock wave swept away. click. The energy shield, which is enough to withstand the simultaneous attacks of multiple fifth-level powerhouses, split open... The purple giant sword mmed into the deck of the airship, and then picked it up... the entire airship was cut in two! The magic circle arranged on it exploded, the runes were dimmed, and the pilots died unexpectedly. The airship fell. The giant sword also seemed to have exhausted its strength and turned into a three-foot purple sword. Inserting Wan Lei''s body that was still falling, he left quickly. The chaotic battlefield became quiet for a while. Both warring parties looked into the distance at the same time. A figure, who does not know when it is entrenched in the clouds. After Zijian put down Wan Lei''s body, he spun happily around him. If not Victor, then who? His right hand is Wan Lei''s corpse, and his left hand is a purple talisman that gives him a strong sense of danger. "I knew that Wanlei has a sixth-level rune. Fortunately, I am careful, otherwise I am afraid that I will be killed indiscriminately." He put away the rune and Wan Lei''s spoils. Wan Lei''s body, he is going to the barbarian king to exchange for a bounty. Ta Shi Shiran descended over Julu City, and said lightly: "Wan Lei is dead, everyone take advantage of the victory and pursue it!" Seeing that Commander Wan Lei is dead, the airship is also destroyed. The empire panicked. Farrar was dumbfounded. He didn''t even see what the purple light was, and Wan Lei died suddenly. What kind of treasure is this? Can you kill Wan Lei in seconds? Farrar looked at Victor, horrified. If it was that sword attack, he was the one who attacked him, and he might end up not much better than Wan Lei. "The sword just now has mobilized the elements of heaven and earth. How did this person do it? Could it be that the purple secret sword is some kind of powerful treasure?" Farrar thought about it, and there was only this possibility. It''s impossible for someone with five rings to mobilize the elements of heaven and earth, right? the other side. Li Wei''s long sword emerged, pointing forward! "Domineering and maverick!" He shed out with a sword, the momentum was earth-shattering. A group of low-level mages fell to the ground silently. This trick is simply a magical skill for abusing vegetables, and it is better than the wizard''s range of spells. "I''ll meet you!" An archmage does not believe in evil. He felt that the terrifying purple sword just now should be because this person used some kind of trump card. But the hole card must be extremely expensive and expensive. So after he took back the purple sword, he no longer used it, but chose to kill the enemy withbat skills. "Well done!" Li Wei stepped forward. Over Julu City, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark and full of stars. "Stepping on the stars without a trace!" The aura of the stars descends, wrapping around the sword aura! Sword Qi swept across! The archmage in front of him, his force field shattered, his magic weapon shattered, and was cut in two by Li Wei! Like a **** of war, Li Wei put away his corpse and looked at another archmage. The archmage seemed to be being targeted by a beast, and he ran away without looking back. Encouraged by Li Wei''s aura, the other barbarian warriors rushed to kill like chicken blood. In terms of bravery, barbarians are by no means weaker than others! Seeing that the general situation is gone. A deputymander ordered unwillingly: "Everyone withdraw!" The mages ran away directly as if they had received an amnesty. The swordsman who suddenly broke into the battlefield is too terrifying. One look can scare some low-level wizards to death, which shows its strength. After chasing and killing Baili, Li Wei killed two fifth-level wizards and stopped. "Don''t chase after the poor, so as not to encounter any ambush again, killing Wan Lei is enough." He panted heavily, reying the battle. "The sword that killed Wan Lei actually consumed one-third of my magic power... But it is worth the consumption to easily smash the force field protection and magic weapon of a fifth-level peak archmage and instantly kill him!" Golden Dragon Break this innate spell, the longer it is stored, the greater its power and the greater its consumption. This is only the eleventh level, wait until the liver reaches the limit of the thirteenth level. After gaining momentum, under the soul, any enemy can be shed with a single sword! "After this battle, I''m afraid there will be a trend of "sword witches" in the wizarding world." Outside the ancient pagoda. The fifthyer of projection. In the screen, Master Wan Lei and Faral are fighting. Suddenly. A purple light shed. Wan Lei''s head was gone, and the headless corpse fell. The screen disappears. "What''s the situation? Is it exciting to watch?" "I don''t know, the aborigines seem to have been instantly killed by someone using magic..." "Do you see what it is?" "No, this picture has no beginning and no end. It seems that the attacker is too far away, and the battle ended too quickly, so that the ancient tower didn''t capture it..." "That''s okay? Could it be Yuanhun who made the move?" "The original soul should not be so boring as to participate in the war of these three aboriginals." Low-level and middle-level wizards, they didn''t understand what happened to the attack just now. Only a few soul wizards who pay attention to the battle on the fifth floor are somewhat enlightened. "The cleverbination of metal faction spells and secret swords, ultra-long-distance ultra-high-speed strikes... interesting." "When did such a genius emerge in the metal scene?" "A seemingly ordinary blow involves so much knowledge about spells, magic circles, and artifacts that very few people can research it." The Battle of Julu ended, and it has been several days since the final battle report came. Of the eleven archmages sent by the empire, only three escaped. The most shocking thing is that the quasi-dharma king Miaozi, the ever-invincible Master Wan Lei, also fell. The military airship developed by the empire with countless painstaking efforts was also shot down. Other losses are countless. On the contrary, the barbarians won a big victory. Sabah City. Inside the main hall. The barbarian king Baal is in a good mood. In front of him was Wan Lei''s headless corpse. "Hahaha, this battle is really refreshing... Wan Lei is the proud disciple of that old guy, King Thunder, he should be pping the table angrily now! Victor, you made the greatest military exploits in this battle, after the banquet, find me to receive the reward! Now, let''s all drink! " The Barbarian King picked up the wine barrel and drank it with a gulp. After the Battle of Julu, the morale of the barbarians was boosted. The barbarian kings realized that the role of foreigners was greater than they imagined, and they began to spend a lot of money to invite foreigners to join the army. Farrar sat in a corner drinking wine. In his mind, the demeanor of that sword kept reying. "Such treasures are actually possessed by a senior wizard with five rings. It''s really a reckless waste... The winged tiger tribe has this Victor, and I, Faral, will never have a bright future. It happened that the horned barbarian king invited me to go to Tianjiao City. I just found an opportunity to do Victor, and then defected to the Tianjiao tribe." There is alsopetition among barbarian kings. These days, several barbarian kings have openly invited Victor. Its just that they were all declined by Victor, after all, he is now the popr man next to the Winged Tiger Barbarian King. Li Wei felt someone was watching him, he nced at it, it was Farrar. Farrar smiled and said: "Your Excellency Victor is really hiding something. An old guy like me is convinced." Li Wei suppressed his sense of danger and showed a kind smile. "you tter me." Typos and clerical errors are posted first and then corrected. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 11,000 words left! In addition, the leader owes more, and the remaining owes more than 17,000 words. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 343: Storm Dragon Armor, King of Weather! (big Io, the North. Maverick Tribe. Sabah City. After the banquet, they all dispersed. The Winged Tiger Barbarian King sent a voice transmission to Victor: "Victor, youe to my pce." Li Wei''s heart moved, and he said: "OK." After all these years of cooperation, the Maverick Barbarian King is still very good. Besides, Senior Mana has recovered, even if the barbarian king really has evil intentions, he still has the strength to fight. Li Wei is not very worried. In the crowd. Farrar saw Victor following the Maverick Barbarian King to the mansion, feelingplicated. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened it again, a slight killing intent shed in his eyes. He quickly disappeared into the wilderness and flew towards the Tianjiao tribe. Under the matchmaking of the ice phoenix Feilin, he has secretly defected to the Tianjiao tribe. Farrar is not known for nothing. Mansion of Man Wang. The Winged Tiger Barbarian King looked at Victor and asked: "Victor, other barbarian kings should have invited you recently, right?" Li Wei smiled and said: "That''s true, but I refused. I just want to use my ability to obtain some more cultivation resources before leaving Aiou, and Lord Barbarian King is the best coborator." Winged Tiger Barbarian King showed appreciation and said: "Okay, I like straightforward people like you. Victor, although you are a foreigner, you have a very bad temper with me. I hope that before you leave, we will continue to cooperate happily and our friendship willst forever." Lee Wei said: "Thank you, the barbarian king, for your appreciation!" The winged tiger barbarian waved his hand. A secret book ofbat skills made of animal skins emerged. "This time, you killed Wan Lei, and even destroyed the military airship of the empire, turning the tide of battle. You have contributed the most... Thebat skills that this king gave you before are basically below the king level. This time, to express my sincerity, this "Lion King Battle Code" belongs to you." Li Wei''splexion changed, he was excited, and said: "Thank you Barbarian King!" He did not expect that this time, the barbarian king would be willing to reward himself with king-levelbat skills. This is the supremebat skill created by the barbarian king and strongman. He has been in the barbarians for so long, and he also got a copy of "The Illustrated Record of the King of War". The Winged Tiger Barbarian King patted Li Wei on the shoulder, thick and powerful. He said: "The current battle situation is fierce, and the future battle will be even more difficult. Next, let''s continue to work hard." Lee Wei said: "Anything within my ability will definitely not disappoint the barbarian king." Winged tiger barbarian kingly way: "Since you foreigners came, it should be decades now. This king has met many foreigners and killed some... Your talent inbat skills is the first among the foreigners this king has seen. Even among the barbarians, it is also top-notch. It''s a pity that you are not a barbarian. Otherwise, this king can personally perform the spiritual enlightenment ceremony for you, so that you can practice the secretbat skills of our winged tiger n!" Li Wei said regretfully: "It''s really a pity." Winged tiger barbarian kingly way: "Okay, you can leave, the situation will change rapidly, and you must always be prepared." Li Wei smiled and said: "The younger generation will leave." Winged Tiger Barbarian King looked at Li Wei''s back, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "The methods of the outsiders are really hard to defend against. An archmage at the top of the fifth level didn''t know where the enemy was, so he was killed... Fortunately, they couldn''t stay, otherwise Io would never have a peaceful day." The barbarian king knows that cooperating with foreigners is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. However, no matter what schemes and schemes these people have, there is myself, a level 6 powerhouse. Any calction is false! Chaos City. Tower of Fa God. On the wall, the stone-carved four-eyed Dharma God looked gloomy. Supreme Dharma God asked: "Where is Nurez?" A phantom of an old mage wearing a purple robe appeared on the round table, and he asked respectfully: "Master Dharma God, I am currently fighting against the Blue Demon King in the south... What are you calling me for?" Nuruiz is the real name of King Thunder. Among the twelve kings of the empire, his strength is enough to rank among the top five. Supreme Dharma Shinto: "Your good apprentice is dead, the battle of the giant deer is a mess!" Lightning Dharma King''splexion changed, and he said quickly: "This is impossible... I gave him a sixth-level rune. With such a hole card, can he die?" Dharma God sent the picture captured by the Supreme Eye to the Thunder Dharma King. After reading it, Dharma King Thunder and Lightning looked gloomy, and after a moment of silence, he said: "This method of being instantly killed without seeing the person can''t be from the barbarians, it must be the group of evil mages!" Fa Shen said coldly: "I don''t care who it is, he has caused us a lot of obstacles now. You should find a way to get rid of him and eliminate heresy, which is your responsibility as the head of the tribunal." King Thunder said: "Lord Fashen, don''t worry, I will send people now to investigate this matter, and I will definitely kill this person, and then..." Fa Shen interrupted: "The priority is to capture alive, I am a little interested in this person." Lightning Dharma kingly way: "Okay, I will fight!" The phantom of the Dharma King dissipated. The statue of Fashen fell silent. In front of him was a mountain of wizard knowledge inheritance. "Sauron, you think you can use me to build a trial field for wizards. But I don''t know, I can also use your arrangement in reverse to absorb the wisdom crystallization of wizard civilization and use it for me. I am the ancient serpent of chaos, a great existence born from chaos, hahaha!" South of Io. In a valley. The imperial mage army of the Thunder Department is stationed here, and in the center is a mage tower with a height of 300 meters. On the surface of the Mage Tower, thousands of thunderbolts descended, and the breath of destruction pervaded the air. Inside the tower. The King of Thunder and Lightning squinted his eyes. "This broken statue really regards itself as the Supreme Dharma God... But it dares to kill my beloved disciple, no matter who it is, I will find you. Since you destroyed the container I carefully prepared, I will make you into a container!" San Padre 1220. Moon of Flowers. Sea of ??Stars, White Robe Wizards Association, Mia''s Little Pharmacy. Mia has just mastered the five-ring protective force field, and she is constantly practicing it. "After that, my defense ability has been greatly improved, and finally I don''t need to use the four-ring force field." Outside the door. A fat wizard with five rings knocked on the door and asked: "Miss Mia, is Fire Dragon Master here?" Mia stopped practicing and said with a smile: "So it''s Wizard Beckman, the master is here, do you need to refine anything?" Beckman said: "I want to ask the master to refine a secret sword and witch weapon for me." Mia said apologetically: "Master, his schedule is too full recently, you may have to go back to the wizarding world." Beckman said: "My reward is an earth-level wonder." Mia smiled and said: "Well, I''ll take you to the master,e with me." Beckman was overjoyed. Sure enough, there is nothing in this world that is too busy, it is just that you have to pay more. Go to Fire Dragon Ind. Mia asked casually: "Why do you suddenly want to refine a witch weapon like the secret sword?" Beckmanughed: "Haven''t you heard of [Sword of DeathVictor]?" Mia shook her head and asked: "I''ve been in seclusion for a few months, is there any major event happening in the outside world?" Beckmann said: "Some time ago, the beloved disciple of Dharma King Thunder, Master Wan Lei personally led ten great mages, plus a team of thousands of mages, to conquer the barbarian Julu City. Seeing that Julu City is about to be taken down, guess what happened?" Mia asked: "What''s wrong? Tell me quickly." Beckman eximed: "Just when Julu City was about to be captured... a purple ray of light instantly killed Wan Lei and dozens of mages. After destroying the empire''s airship, it left! And this purple ray of light waster discovered to be Victor''s secret sword! After this battle, [Sword of DeathVictor] became famous and directly rushed into the top ten of the Empire''s reward list. Surpassed [Undead Dragon Demon] [Gandalf] and others in one fell swoop. Even the fallen [Dragon yer of me] has a lower bounty than this Victor. It is said that he created the flying secret sword style, which can attack and kill Wushuang, and can even take the head of a person dozens of miles away, which is hard to defend against! " Mia heard this, her small mouth opened slightly, her face full of disbelief. "What? Dozens of miles away, take someone''s head? How did you do it? Could it be that the Flying Swordsmanship is a curse technique... It appears to be a sword attack, but it is actually a death curse? Or, that secret sword is some kind of strange treasure?" Except for the curse technique or strange treasures, she couldn''t imagine that a wizard with five rings could kill a strong man of the same level from dozens of miles away. This should be something only a strong soul can do. Even wizards are famous for their long-range spells, but that''s only rtive to melee professions. in most cases. Warrior of the Five Rings fought on both sides, both within a radius of ten miles. Otherwise, even if the spell can hit farther, but after the power decays, it is tantamount to wishing to kill a strong person of the same realm. And it was even more unbelievable to kill a fifth-level peak powerhouse like Wan Lei after dozens of miles! Wan Lei''s protective force field, magic weapon and other protective means must be top-notch. Beckman said: "It should not be a curse, but a real killing with a sword. As for whether it is a treasure, I don''t know... Now many five-ring wizards have begun to specialize in how to use secret swords and spells to carry out ultra-long-distance strikes." Mia sighed inwardly: "In this world, there are such amazingly talented people. I wonder if Master Ace can do it?" Compare. I am also a five-ring wizard, it is too mediocre. Comparing people to people, it''s maddening. Fire Dragon Ind. Beckman finally met the dragon master who never saw the end of the dragon. The Holy Child asked: "I heard that you have a miracle of truth? Let me see what it is?" Beckman nodded, and took out a khaki strange thing. This odd thing is like a little turtle, with its head stuck in its neck, motionless. Beckmann said: "This is Lu Tortoise Heart, an earth-level earth-type wonder." The Holy Child smiled: "Okay, deal, you want to refine the secret sword, right? Where are your materials and blueprints?" Beckman took out an amethyst and said: "Master, my material is this fifth-grade amethyst, which I obtained at a high price. This is the relic of the amethyst family, and it is extremely hard. In addition, the recently famous [Death Sword], its murderous sword, seems to be refined from amethyst... As for the blueprint, I dont have any here. Master, you can just use what you already have and refine one for me. " Holy Child said: "No problem,e to me to pick up the goods in half a year." Beckman looked happy. "Thank you, Master." Master Huolong''s refining level is obvious to all in the Sea of ??Stars, and even in the southern region. So hand it over to the master, he is very relieved and does not worry about the materials being destroyed. The other masters have even refined so many top-grade witchcraft, so he is nothing. Watching Beckman leave, the Holy Infant murmured: "What is the sword of death? Is it powerful?" Mia smiled and said: "My lord, you patronize the weapon refining practice, I''m afraid you don''t know the deeds of Death Sword Victor." She was eloquent, repeating Beckman''s words, and added a sentence at the end. "Although Victor''s move is very cool... But in my heart, the most handsome thing is the scene where you and your lorde out of the nine dragons and kill the Amethyst n!" Holy Child is funny inside. "God''s sword of death... Is it a sword fairy of the extreme way, okay, this group of people keep nicknames all day long!" He didn''t expect it. After the Battle of Julu, the deeds of this deity became so famous that even the southern region began to spread. Sure enough, being too handsome is not a good thing, it is easy to be remembered. Mia looked at Ace''s handsome face, and suddenly said: "In today''s turbulent year, the three ns are in turmoil. Many five-ring wizards have gone to the demons and barbarians to be guests. They can take advantage of this war opportunity to earn resources and be famous. Mia feels that with your strength, if you participate in it, within three years, you can make a name for yourself, no worse than Victor. " Holy Child shook his head and sighed: "Fighting and killing, bing famous... I don''t like it. Quietly making weapons and practicing is what I want." Mia''s eyes glowed. At this moment, the image of the adult became more and more stalwart and taller. She said: "The realm of adults is the real transcendence. Mia will go to work first." On the wilderness. Li Wei finished counting the spoils of the Battle of Julu. Except for the sixth-level rune on Wan Lei''s body, the others are nothing more than some insignificant materials and magic weapons. Li Wei will not use these sixth-level runes. Because it is necessary to establish a connection with the Supreme Dharma God. If used, it may cause trouble. One thought. He entered the ancient banyan fairnd. Under the banyan tree. Mana stood barefoot on top of the ck Lotus Beast. A sense of sight of Beauty and the Beast. Her hand rests on its rough ck scales. An invisible wave of mental power entered the body of the ck lotus beast. Mana looked solemn. She seems to be ying an extremely dangerous game. On the ancient banyan tree, the branches sway without wind. Leaves, rustling. After continuing like this for an hour. A majestic and menacing ming giant phantom emerged from the ck lotus beast. next moment. Thousands of branches waved, and a mighty storm of green energy swept across. The giant snake collided with the energy storm and was quickly annihted. Mana opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "The tracking mark of the soul wizard has beenpletely cleared by me. You should check it." Li Wei looked overjoyed. "Thank you, Senior Mana!" He probed into the body of the ck lotus beast with mental power, and found that the tracking mark was gone. Heughed: "ck Lotus Beast, even if you go out in the future, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by Roman." Although it was okay to go out for a while before, I was always worried and there was a certain safety hazard. The ck Lotus Beast lowered its head and thanked Mana: "Thank you, Senior Mana, but unfortunately I am alone, and I can''t repay you..." Mana clutched her forehead. "No need, I''m a little sleepy, as long as you are fine." Before Mana returned to the ancient banyan tree, Li Wei took out a golden leaf and asked: "Senior, please take the time to help me find out what this leaf is? How to use it?" Manayu took the leaf and fumbled for the golden runes on it. She said: "ording to some of the inheritance I got from the leaf of the world, this thing is inseparable from the ancient golden tree. The ancient golden tree can devour the sacred objects of heaven and earth...that is, the strange object of truth that your wizards say. This thing is called differently in different races and civilizations. After it devours strange things, it will use the power of the sacred tree in its body to breed the golden family, also known as the [Jin Jue family]. I guess, your thing should be a relic formed after the death of the Jinjue n, and it belongs to a special truth wonder. " Li Wei suddenly realized, he asked: "This gold leaf is indeed left after the death of a foreign race, so can I refine this thing?" Mana shook her head: "Direct refining should not be possible. Truth wonders have been affected by the power of the ancient golden tree. If you refine it directly, it will affect your will and spirit; if it is serious, you may even be a vassal of the ancient golden tree and transform into a new Jinjue n. But you can give it to me, and I will absorb the power of the ancient golden tree, and then turn it into a pure strange thing, so it should be fine. However, because the strange thing of truth has been transformed by the ancient golden tree, the original structure has been destroyed. Even if this thing bes a pure strange thing, there is no way topletely restore it to its original state. So, this is at best an iplete wonder, and many functions may be missing, so dont expect too much. " Li Wei thought for a while and said: "I understand, then I will trouble seniors." Mana took away the gold leaf. She inserted the golden leaves into her branches, and she wanted to use the power of her ancient banyan sacred tree to consume and absorb the power of the golden sacred tree in the golden leaves. Gold God Tree. At least a tenth-level existence, its level is much higher than Mana. But fortunately, this is just a stray leaf. Although Mana is at level six, the power of the sacred tree in her body actuallyes from the "original will". To a certain extent, Mana and the ancient golden tree are both children of the original will, and they are of the same generation. Refining it, there is no obstacle, it is only a matter of time. The voice of the Holy Grail came from Levi''s mind: "This thing is actually good for Mana, but she didn''t say it... If you meet Jinjue people again in the future, you can hunt and kill them more. You can get iplete strange objects, and she can also absorb the power of the sacred tree. It''s the best of both worlds." Lee Wei voice transmission: "That''s exactly what I mean." He was faintly excited. At this moment, he suddenly felt that [Infinite Soul] is not impossible. Of course, the premise is that the iplete truth wonder, as I thought, has not lost the function of increasing the upper limit of mental power. "At least dozens of these golden leaves flew out that day..." Li Wei''s heart is bleeding. Who would have thought that the most precious thing in the ck Stone Hall is the Jinjue n itself. "In the giant ck stone hall, there should be other surviving members of the Jinjue n, but now the giant hall does not know where they went, and there are sixth-level powerhouses in it... This matter needs to be discussed in the long run." He wandered around the ancient banyan fairnd. Gubei Pce stands on the grasnd. The Beiyao people are repairing and maintaining it. Mistress Bei Yao saw Li Wei and said happily: "Master, the main functions of the ancient shell pce can be used at present. But some modules are broken, and new extraordinary shellfish need to be refined..." Lee Wei said: "No problem, I will send someone to do this job in the future." There should be extraordinary shellfish in the world of Io. Noras Endless Sea must also exist, and the Baron of the Deep Sea will send someone to look for it. Levy asked: "Thergest thunder column can be used?" Mother Bei Yao said: "Currently, the remaining energy in the shell is enough for thergest lightning pir to be fired three times... After that, we have to find a way to replenish new energy." Li Wei''s heart moved. Three times! This haspletely exceeded his expectations. this means. Before he was promoted to the sixth level, he had three chances to pose a threat to the existence of the sixth level. If it is used well, there is a chance to rely on Gubei Pce to seriously injure or even hunt down ordinary level six! It''s exciting to think about it. Of course, Li Wei would not do such a dangerous thing. The means of the sixth level are unpredictable, relying only on foreign objects, he does not have the confidence to face them. he asked: "Which energy sources can stimte thisrgest thunder column?" Mother Bei Yao said: "If you can find shell beads of thunder-type giant shells above level 6, use them as the energy core of the ancient shell pce. In that case, as long as the charge isplete, you can release level 6 attacks." When Li Wei heard this, his heart sank. The sixth-level giant shell must be of the thunder system... Looking at the entire fifth floor, there may not be any. Even if there is, he can''t beat it. This is an unsolvable problem. Mistress Bei Yao looked at the frowning master and said: "Master... my grandmother said that when she led her family to migrate, she once saw a sixth-level thunder-type giant shell from a distance in a certain ce in the underground world. It is suspected to be the descendant of this ancient giant shell. If we are strong enough in the future, we can go to the underground world to find it. The giant shell''s lifespan is extremely long, so it must still be alive." Levy said: "I see." He leaves the Grail. "After so many years, if the giant shell is still alive, it must be stronger...With my strength, don''t even think about it. My sense of danger in the underground world before maye from that giant shell." Li Wei calmed down. Already can use three level 6 attacks, what more bicycles are needed? "In the future, when using the Gubei Pce''s ultimate move, you must n carefully, and use good steel wisely." Inside the shelter. Li Wei took out "The Lion King Battle Code". During this period of time, he has almost studied thisbat technique. This set ofbat skills is divided into sevenyers, namely: The lion roars, the lion gallops, the lion sweeps the abyss, the lion fights the rabbit, the lion fights the elephant, the lion fights for hegemony, the lion fights! Among them, only the threshold of the seventh floor "Lion King Battle Body" is level six. This means that it is also a barbarian king-levelbat skill, this "Lion King Battle Code" is inferior to "War King Illustrated Record". It can also be felt from the conception that there is a gap between the two. Of course, this does not mean that "Lion King Battle Code" is not a goodbat skill. on the contrary. After quickly learning the firstyer of "Lion King''s Battle Roar". Li Wei found that it is simr to "Domineering and Maverick", and even better. He opens the proficiency panel: Levy Lion Battle Code: Tier 2 (1/5000), special effect: Lion King Battle Roar. Lion King Battle Roar: Explosive momentum, shocking attacks on the enemy, weakening the enemy''s fighting will, and enhancing the user''s strength. On the wilderness. Li Wei used hisbat skills, and the aura in his body exploded. "Roar!" He roared, and the thunder exploded. A circle of invisible ripples spread out from him. The strength and aura of his whole body have gone one step further, as if possessed by the king of beasts. With one sword strike, the gully stretches for nearly a kilometer! This sword is more powerful than before. This is the strength blessing brought by the Lion King''s Battle Cry. Currently, the special states that can substantially increase Levi''s power are: Rage Dragon Venerable, Giant Dragon Warrior, Nightmare Comes, Bloodline Dharma Body, Red Emperor Dragon Dharma Aspect, Red Dragon shing Iron... And the effect of the Lion King''s battle roar is also the same. "It can be called the lion king form... Before starting to work, let it roar to scare the enemy to death!" He contacted the Golden Lion Knight Dinos through the tea round table. "I have abat technique that is more suitable for you. I will pass on the first threeyers to you first. You can study and study it carefully and transform it into abat technique that is more suitable for knights." After Dinos saw "The Lion King''s Tome", his eyes glowed, his breathing was heavy, and he murmured: "The lion king roars, the lion king gallops, the lion king sweeps the abyss... Including the use of momentum, speed, and body skills, this set ofbat skills is really exquisite!" Lee Wei said: "This is abat technique created by a level six powerhouse, so it is naturally profound." Dinos was shocked: "Hiss... is it actually level six? Captain, did you kill a level six powerhouse?" Li Wei did not admit it, nor did he deny it. Dinos saw that the leader was silent. Based on his understanding of the leader, silence is the default... As expected of the team leader, they are in a hurry, and they are still at the third and fourth levels. Head of the team, he may already be at the sixth level, and be an existenceparable to the soul wizard! Dinos was excited and grateful: "Thank you, leader, I will work hard to practice!" meeting dismiss. Moonlit night. Li Wei took advantage of the momentum of the moon to practice the fifthyer of "Thunder Half Moon" in "The Illustrated Record of the King of War". This move is extremely powerful. After the sword was shed, the thunder surged, unstoppable! It''s daytime. He is practicing breathing method, meditation method, and golden dragon breaking. Life is alive, the word "explosive liver". Time flies. is half a year. In the past six months, Li Wei has performed some tasks, all of which were easilypleted and won good rewards. Such as "Leopard God''s Code", "Dog King Picture", "Rhinoceros Record" and many other non-barbarian king level, but very goodbat skills. After he became familiar with thesebat skills, he asked the temple members to study and understand them. Based on his current vision, only barbarian king-levelbat skills are worth learning. San Padre 1220. Winter Moon. This day. Li Weiwei finished thest "Sky Dragon Breathing Method", apanied by the feeling of shackles. he knows. Sky Dragon, the limit is reached. Levy Sky Dragon Breathing Method: Sixteenth Level (Extreme, Evolvable/Advanceable)... He closed the panel and prepared all the advanced secret medicines that he had already prepared. Using the fifth-level blood essence of the ck Wind Pterosaur and Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon as the main medicine, it is refined with the soul crystals of the fourth-level wind-type and thunder-type mixed-blood dragons... The potion entered the body, and the long refinement began. at the same time. Sea of ??Stars. Fire Dragon Ind. "Master, I''m Beckman, I''m here to get the sword." Beckman''s voice came. Holy Infant opened his eyes, he came out holding the embryo of a purple secret sword, and said: "The quality of your fifth-level amethyst is average. It should be left after the death of an ordinary fifth-level amethyst family. Therefore, it is difficult to be the best, and in the end it can only be the best." Beckman said with a smile: "Although I don''t know how to make a device, I also know that the materials I provide are already high-quality products, thank God." Exquisite witchcraft. For most ordinary five-ring wizards, it is a dream, and the best is something that they can''t even imagine. Holy Child nodded: "Thank you for understanding." After Beckman gave the wonder of the earth to the holy baby, he yed with the secret sword fondly and left in a hurry. Obviously, this person is also going to study the way of "Flying Secret Sword Style". The holy baby put away the strange things. "After the refining of the Earth God ispleted, hand it over to the deity together." The deity is in the north, and it is really far away from here. If it is not a very urgent matter, it is not worth making a special trip. What''s more, the deity is busy with promotion now, and doesn''t care about refining strange things. 1221 of the Holy Calendar. Moon of Flowers. The 56th year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. Outside Tianjiao City. A hidden ce. Farrar and Ice Phoenix sat facing each other. Farrar sneered: "Victor is famous now, hehe, Death Sword, the founder of Feitian Secret Sword Stream..." Ice Phoenix said: "Your Excellency, Farrar, don''t be angry. He is just using treasures to show off his power. Otherwise, with Victor''s cultivation, how could he kill Wan Lei from dozens of miles away, even with the best witchcraft... I don''t know who spread the rumors. Could it be that Victor himself spread it for fame?" Farrard said: "This possibility is not ruled out. Next, I will go to Ron City with Victor to perform a mission. I will invite Victor on the grounds of discussing the action n and bring him into our trap. If it works, we can kill him without anyone noticing. If it doesnt work, then Victor will definitely go to the Winged Tiger Barbarian King to file aint... You should say hello to the Tianjiao Barbarian King, I will need his protection when the timees. " Ice Phoenix said: "I''ve already said hello, but then again, are you sure you can kill Victor?" Farrar said himself: "Victor''s threat to me is the purple sword and rare treasure... As long as I''m prepared, I don''t get attacked, and I buy a magic circle, you and I can join forces to kill Victor, and we''re sure!" Ice Phoenix nodded, vaguely looking forward to this action. After all, she gets a piece of it too. On the wilderness. It took half a year. Li Wei sessfully digested the sky dragon potion. He looks inside the body. The Sky Dragon Seed became more and more lifelike. It floated on the Sky Shrine, like a **** overlooking everything. In Li Wei''s body, the power is endless and endless, as if it is endless. "My endurance has once again undergone a qualitative change and has improved a lot." In order to experiment how long itsts. He began to practice in the wilderness again and again in "The Illustrated Record of the King of War" and "The Book of the Lion King". He is like a tireless **** of war, not giving himself the slightest breathing time. Until day breaks. He ended the practice with more to say. "In this way, I can practicebat skills almost non-stop, without wasting every minute, every second... The speed of my liver experience will also be faster." Battle skills are different from basic exercises such as breathing and meditation. Thest two, the duration and frequency of daily practice, all need a degree, too much is toote. Battle skills are different, as long as he is not exhausted, he can practice to death! "If I was the Emperor of the Liver before, now I am the God of the Liver!" Then. Li Wei had a thought. Sky Shrine projection, reflecting the sky. A white pce, exuding holy light, surrounded by wind and thunder, was born out of nowhere. Centered on Jingu. Within a few miles, hurricanes and thunder began to interweave and rotate. A huge wind and thunder vortex with a diameter of several miles appeared, as if a typhoon hade to the world, and the might of the sky was vast! The storm vortex crushed everything, unstoppable, and the wilderness shook. Anyone involved in it cannot help themselves. "The role of the Sky Shrine is to control and attackrge-scale storm vortexes." He removed the shrine. His body surface, white feathers began to emerge, converge, and glue together... In the endless vortex of the storm, a three-meter-high blood-born true armor was born. The outer armor of the Bloodborne True Armor is all white feathers as hard as iron. Behind it, there are holy wings like angels. Bloodborne true armor''s hands are as sharp as eagle ws. Well-proportioned, full of beauty, very elegant. Li Wei turned into an angel of the dragon, the wings of the white real armor vibrated, and he flew into the sky. The infinite power in the body wants to burst out. He held out his hands. In the left hand, the white cyclone forms, and in the right hand, the purple thunderball condenses. Hands together. Purple and white two colors, rub together. A crystal clear blue bead is like a globe, spinning slowly. "Call the wind and rain, order the thunder, control the weather..." Li Weiruo realized something. He holds the blue bead in his hand. Within a radius of ten miles, countless dark clouds and storms began to gather in this world. Electric snakes scurry around, and it rains cats and dogs! This kind of power is extremely terrifying. Indistinctly, there is a tendency to mobilize the elements of heaven and earth. Even if the wizard of the five rings came, he couldn''t avoid it. In the vast sky. A phantom of a white feathered dragon with a wingspan of hundreds of meters emerged, and thunderclouds and storms gathered around it. Boom! Within a range of ten miles, thousands of thunderbolts descended, carrying out devastating strikes indiscriminately. Wait until the storm clears. In the wilderness, arge scorched ck pothole appeared. The ground covered by the thunderstorm was cut three feet deep by the storm. "In terms of lethality, this move is actually at the level of the mostmon five-ring spell, but the range is really toorge...and it has the momentum to mobilize the power of the elements of heaven and earth. Well, it is excellent to scare people. If others see it, they will probably regard me as a soul wizard. Moreover, after such a terrifying attack, I feel that the power of the sky dragon has not been consumed a lot. Different from Jinhuang Dragon Armor and Red Emperor Dragon Armor, this Bloodborne True Armor has a particrly long cruising time and is suitable for protracted battles. Since it is a real armor born in a storm, let''s call it...Storm Dragon Armor! " Golden Dragon Armor, high defense, high pration attack. Red Emperor Dragon Armor, high strength, high explosive attack. Storm dragon armor, high battery life, good attack power, and a super wide range of strikes. Open the panel. Levy Sky Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17 (1/2 million), Special Effects: Heavenly Dragon Pir (Level 5), People of Wind and Thunder, Three Thousand Feathers Falling. Bloodline Aspect: Wind and Thunder Surge; Blood Origin Armor: Storm Dragon Armor; Exclusive Wizard Weapon: Wind and Thunder Wings (Level 5). "Now the Golden Snake, Red Emperor Dragon, and Sky Dragon have all reached level five, and then follow the steps to improve the other breathing methods to level five..." The road to the sixth level of the knight, Li Wei has not yet seen how to go forward. All of this can only be understood after I reach the peak of the fifth level. If you only need to take potions to advance. The way of a knight to advance to level six will be much easier than that of a wizard. Li Wei is thinking, if he pursues the infinite soul. The first six levels may not be the way of wizards, but the way of knights. Don''t think about these distant things for the time being, he watched the barbarian king''s summons. "It''s anotherrge-scale mission, and it''s a little more dangerous than the Battle of the Giant Deer. It''s going to the western part of the Kane Empire to attack Ron City..." Li Wei muttered. Lon City. It is a first-ss main city second only to Chaos City. This is the city of King Thunder. ording to intelligence, the King of Lightning is now confronting the Demon King in the south. Now staying in Rowan City are more than a dozen fifth-level archmages of the Church of Chaos. Among them, two of the fifth-level peaks are the right-hand men of the Thunder King. The target of this action. is to go to a forbidden ce in the city and release a totem spirit that was sealed in it and became a ve. This totem is named "Eagle of Canggu". Years ago. The King of Thunder and Lightning killed the totem of the Goshawk tribe, and brought the spirit of the totem back to the city of Ron to seal it. "The risk of this battle is a bit high. After all, it is to invade the hometown of a French king." Li Wei pondered. "Although the King of Lightning is not in Ron, he must have left some behind in the city. You must be careful in this battle." Suddenly. He got a message. Your Excellency Victor, after receiving the news, please go to the wolf cor. Regarding the invasion of Ron City, I have something important to discuss with youFl. See here. Li Wei showed a faint smile: "This old thing is no longer pretending, and it seems that he has made full use of it to deal with me... That''s fine, I''ll do whatever I can, let''s settle the old and new grudges together." Since the Battle of Julu. Farrar has great hostility towards Li Wei. We are going to Ron City soon, and Li Wei doesn''t want to be backstabbed by his teammates. He has also been looking for opportunities to solve the opponent. Now that he took the initiative to seek death, he can''t me Li Wei. Sabah City. The Winged Tiger Barbarian King looked at the secret report from his subordinates. "This Farrar really has a different heart. Do you really think I am a fool at the sixth level?" He had suspected Farrar for a long time, but there was no evidence. "As a barbarian king, I have already gotten along with you, an ant, with the greatest sincerity. Since you are so ignorant, go to hell, and take back the resources I sent out." The Winged Tiger Barbarian King was very disappointed. He said coldly: "ck tiger, where is the white tiger?" It didn''t take long. Two burly warriors of the Winged Tiger tribe came out of the darkness. This is the soldier responsible for the assassination under the winged tiger barbarian king. Everyone is a fighter at the top of the fifth level. "Go find Faral and kill him!" Typos and clerical errors are posted first and then corrected. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 13,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 345: Thirty-petalled red lotus purgatory! Pegasus Star Soul descended into the world! Chapter 345 Thirty-petalled Red Lotus Purgatory! Pegasus Star Soul descended into the world! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Lon City. Lei Shan looked solemn. It didn''t take long. A female mage flew over, her eyes were like silk, and she had a beautiful body. Dressed cool and sexy, holding a curved cyan staff. Master Leihu, it is said that he is the king of Dharma. More than a dozen five-level auras flew up from every corner of Ron City. They all looked at Gao Tian with solemn expressions. "Such a terrifying power of celestial phenomena, if it is not for His Majesty the King of Law... then it must be a sixth-level evil mage attacking the city!" "It''s over, it''s over, we''re going to die here." In the city of Ron, people are panicking. Lei Shan said loudly: "Don''t panic, everyone. I have informed His Majesty Dharma King that he has arranged for the nearest Dharma King toe to support him. It will take some time. Before that, we have to defend Ron City to have a chance of survival." Leihu said: "Lei Shan, you are the younger brother of His Majesty the King of Dharma. You should have a sixth-level talisman to save your life... If you can''t keep the magic circle, don''t be reluctant to use it." Lei Shan nced at her and said coldly: "You are still my brother''s favorite woman, you must also have a sixth-level rune...why don''t you use it?!" joke. The sixth-level rune is extremely rare, why let him use it? This is his family heirloom, and it will never be used unless life and death are in crisis. Leihu said: "If it''s an emergency, I''ll use it." Boom! Purple Thunder shot down. The terrifying attacknded on the magic circle, causing waves of waves. certainly. This is the magic circle arranged by the Thunder Dharma King himself. Although it is not level six, it is not easy to break through. Seeing that the enemy did not break the formation with one blow, the archmages were relieved. Next. One after another thunderbolts fell continuously. Lei Shan ordered to a great mage beside him: "Peter, go and see who is inside? Remember to stay in awe, and don''t offend the powerhouse who is suspected of being at the sixth level. Maybe there is still room for rxation." Pitre bit the bullet, flew out of the safe magic circle, and entered the thunder cloud to check. "Damn fat man, he is greedy for life and afraid of death, so let me send him to death. With a Dharma king brother, can you do whatever you want?" His protective force field lights up, surrounded by magical artifacts. He held a stack of third and fourth-level runes in his hand, ready to be activated at any time. A thunderbolt came. Blocked by his force field. Hisplexion changed. "The power of the thunder looks mighty, but it can even be resisted by my protective force field. If it is a sixth-level powerhouse, it can''t be so weak?" He tried a few more times. I found that with my own strength, as long as I was not hit by many thunderbolts at the same time, I was basically safe and secure. Pitre shouted: "Which senior is there? Doesn''t senior know that this is the city of Thunder King Nuruiz?" No answer. "Damn it." He stepped into the thundercloud alone and disappeared. After traveling through the thunderclouds for an unknown amount of time, they came to the center. He stays where he is, pupils quake. In the eye of the storm. A phantom of a dreamy white feathered dragon is breathing out wind and thunder. It has a wingspan of hundreds of meters, and its long and narrow eyes reveal azy and elegant temperament. A figure in white feather armor, flickering in the void, came quietly behind him. He reacted very quickly, and a stack of runes exploded with his backhand. All over the sky attack and explode. However, all of them were blocked by the white feather armor. The storm dragon armor is not specialized in defense, but it is more than enough to resist this mostmon attack. Pitre''s voice trembled: "You... who are you? What do you want?" The person in front of him looks like a dragon and a bird, which is really strange. The body-refining avatar in the form of a rock demon shot out from the thundercloud and hugged him directly. He struggled desperately, and the attacknded on the rock demon''s body without pain or itching. Li Wei canceled the scarlet contract on Jiuying without hesitation. The scarlet power poured into Peter''s chest, and the scarlet dragon mark disappeared in a sh. Li Wei smiled, and his body turned into a cloud of blood, which prated directly through Peter''s nostrils. "Go back to the city." at the same time. Nightmare world. ck Dragon Cor. Jiu Ying is leading a small team to hunt down nightmare creatures in the wilderness. Use this to search for nightmare crystals and feed them to the Flesh Mother Tree. After Li Wei withdrew the contract. In an instant, the memory returned to its original state. It works as usual as if nothing happened. As the founding veteran who followed Master Heilong all the way, he is the first employee of Heilongling. How could it leave this team when it is about to take off and unch"? Ron City. Peter fell from the sky. Lei Shan frowned and asked: "Peter, what''s going on inside?" Pitre said: "There is nothing. I suspect that it is some kind of natural disaster that just happened to appear in the sky above our city of Ron. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check it yourself." In Peter''s body, Levi murmured in his heart: "This fat man must have a sixth-level talisman, as well as that woman. The two of them gave me a strong sense of danger. Fortunately, I didn''t rush in. The King of France really left behind here." ording to Petel statement. Lei Shan is a level five peak powerhouse. Leihu is not at the peak level, but it should not be underestimated, because she has a very close rtionship with the French king, and there is a high probability that she also has a sixth-level rune. In addition, the other of the two fifth-level peaks in Ron City is in the forbidden area of ??the King of France. The thunderstorms continued. The magic circle is like a pond hit by raindrops, with ripples. Thunder cloud still has no momentum to dissipate. After hesitating, Lei Shan said: "Leihu, take care of this ce, I''ll go and see what''s going on." Leihu couldn''t ask for more. "You go, pay attention to safety." Lei Shan left the magic circle, the force field flickered, and entered the thunder cloud. Not long after, he came to the eye of the storm vortex. When he entered it, his face froze when he saw the white feather dragon. "Level 6 dragon?" He held a sixth-level rune in his hand, ready to be activated at any time. But found that the white feather dragon is just some kind of phantom phantom, and has no actual attack power. Lei Shan murmured: "This is not a sixth-level method... It''s just some kind of formation or treasure that mobilizes the celestial phenomena. No wonder it hasn''t broken the defensive formation for so long." Suddenly. Four figures shuttled through the thunder clouds and attacked him. Shuishen, Vulcan, Fengshen, body training avatars! Although God Nick is not ready yet, the power of the three gods, coupled with the body training avatar, is enough to contend against Lei Shan. If it wasn''t for worrying about driving Lei Shan into a hurry, he would have used the sixth-level talisman to kill them all. Li Wei also hid the ck lotus beast in it. at this time. Lei Shan already understood. From the beginning to the end, no sixth-level existence descended. It''s just that someone created a sixth-level illusion and bluffed. Now that he is dyed by a bunch of alchemy creatures, the real enemy must have sneaked into the city! "Damn, fell for it!" Four figures came to kill. Lei Shan hesitated for a moment, but still did not use the precious sixth-level rune. With his strength, spending a little time is enough to defeat these guys one by one. He wants to see who dares to y tricks on the king''s territory! Lon City. Leihu''splexion changed. Pitre didn''t know why, but suddenly rushed towards her. She reacted quickly, and waved the cyan staff. "Thunder Archery!" A cyan thunder arrow burst out. The lightning arrow hit Peter, and he didn''t defend himself. He was directly blown into a blood mist and fell on the spot. Electric and flint room. A space crack emerged behind Leihu, and the huge suction force pulled him into it. Ancient banyan fairnd. Under the banyan tree. Mana looked at the female mage falling from the sky in the distance, and said helplessly: "He really doesn''t stop." Holy Grailughed: "You have endless lifespan and the power of the sacred tree, so you can''t understand the feeling of being short-lived for ten thousand years, and fighting for the day and night. For them, this is what they have to do if they want to be stronger..." Babu Tianlong Prison. Although Leihu didn''t understand the situation, he knew that he was being attacked by the enemy, so he instinctively set up a protective force field. front. A 20-story ck giant with three heads and six arms emerged, smashing the force field with a single strike! Behind. A giant ck lotus beast like a mountain, encircling it with giant arms supporting the sky! There are fierce men pinching both front and rear, which can be described as a dilemma. Her many defenses and attack methods were destroyedyer byyer. This life-and-death crisis made her understand that the other party came prepared. She did not hesitate to use the sixth-level rune. However, before she had this idea. "Domineering and maverick!" "Nightmare Dragon''s Breath!" An iparably powerful Longwei domineering swept across, making her startled. Immediately after. The shock of mental power directly hit her mind, causing her severe pain. Leihu''s level of mental power is not as good as Li Wei. A wind and thunder feather de shot out, nailing her to the ground in the shape of "big". A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. An extremely sharp w pinched her head. The other one was inserted into her chest, grasping her warm heart, blood was flowing. From being sucked into the nameless space, to being subdued. All of this is like flowing clouds and flowing water, as if it has been rehearsed countless times! The pain was unbearable, and the bloodless Leihu looked at the humanoid monster that looked like a dragon and a bird in fear. The monster can crush her heart and brain with just one thought. She panted heavily, and said in horror: "Don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want! I am the woman of King Thunder and Lightning, and also a senior member of Chaos Church! I have the ve imprint of King Thunder in my body. If you kill me, he will hunt you down and never stop! " Before Li Wei could ask questions, this woman had already confessed everything. Li Wei was unmoved. The power of the scarlet dragon poured into her chest, and he wanted to nt his own scarlet mark. But it was discovered that there was indeed a thunder-shaped ve mark in the woman''s body, exuding a powerful majesty. Obviously, this is the imprint nted by King Thunder. Li Wei did not dare to act rashly. "There are really..." He sealed the woman''s spiritual power and mana with magic. Then with a cheeky face, he grabbed her and brought her to Senior Mana, and said with a wry smile: "Senior... this, I have to trouble you again." Mana said: "No problem." Pressing Leihu''s forehead with her palm, green energy waves washed into her body. A thunder phantom struggled in it, and was quickly submerged. "alright." Mana returned to the branch and sat on it to swing. The little white feet dangled and dangled, looking calm and breezy. Seeing that the ve mark in his body was removed, Leihu''splexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "This is the sixth-level powerhouse Gu Rong Wang...you are the evil dragon demon who stole the Holy Grail!" Li Wei sneered: "Don''t talk nonsense, what is robbery? I''m taking it openly!" next moment. The overbearing power of the scarlet dragon poured into Leihu''s chest and nted the mark. Leihu clutched his painful chest and said: "Master, what are your orders?" Li Wei simply repaired her injury and asked: "Take me to the ce where the totem spirit is sealed, do you know where it is?" Leihu''s expression changed, and he said: "I know, but there are restrictions ced by the King himself, as well as a fifth-level peak dead man who only obeys the King''s orders." Lee Wei said: "Just take me there." Lon City. On the sky. The Thundercloud Storm continued to rain down the power of thunder. Everyone can feel that the light of the magic circle is getting weaker and weaker. Although the power of a thunderbolt is not very strong, there are too many of them, and the attack frequency is too frequent. The giant magic circle that led to the peak of the fifth level is almost unable to hold on. Under the apocalypse, panic spreads. Ordinary people resign themselves to their fate and don''t know what to do. I can only hide at home, hoping that the archmage in the city can quickly deal with the enemy. In the storm. Leishan has one against four. The terrifying thunder spells are constantly being cast. The rock demon form relies on its high magic resistance and strong recovery ability, and is responsible for containing Leishan head-on. The three major alchemy creatures, the Fengshen, the Water God, and the Vulcan, carry out long-range attacks. For a while, Lei Shan couldn''t escape. somewhere in the city. A mortal cer. The void is flickering, sparks are flying, and Li Wei pulls Leihu and appears here. He said lightly: "You protect me first, I want to kill Lei Shan." Leihu said: "Master, don''t worry, with me here, no one can approach here... But Lei Shan has a sixth-level talisman on him, so be careful." Li Wei sat cross-legged. In his mind, the Purple Light Sword flew out and hovered in front of him. World in Sword. Sword Spirit Fleur opened her eyes, her face full of emptiness and indistinctness was full of murderous aura. Li Wei flicked his fingers at the Purple Light Sword, and said softly: "Go, cut Thunder Mountain first!" The voice just fell. The purple lightsaber pierced the cer and passed through the magic circle. In an instant, he came to the high sky. The owner of the house, as well as the mortals and mages in the city, no one noticed anything unusual. First, the Purple Light Sword was too fast for their senses to catch. Secondly, the Purple Light Sword is inconspicuous in front of the terrifying storm and sky outside the city. In order to prevent Lei Shan from feeling. The Purple Light Sword began to gain momentum five hundred miles away from him. The power of the golden element between heaven and earth poured into it crazily. Sword Spirit is wearing a purple battle armor, and looks heroic. In the cer. Li Wei muttered to himself: "We have to make a quick decision. We can''t stay in Ron City for too long. Hurry up toplete the task and go back. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the sixth-level powerhouse." Danger perception, faint attack. Let Li Wei not dare to waste a minute or a second. The massive mana in his body burned up. The purple light sword high in the sky was buzzing. Whoosh! The purple light disappeared in ce. Leaving nothing but a phantom of a sword, it will linger for a long time! In the cer. Li Wei counted down in his heart: "ten." "Nine." "three." "two." "one." "Lei Shan, goodbye!" The spell is cast. Li Wei waved his robe, stood up, and disappeared into the cer with Leihu. Inside the house. A father holds his child and looks out the window. The mother covered the child''s ears with her hands to prevent being shocked by the thunder. In fact, if it wasn''t for the protection of the magic circle. Most of these mortals are already dead. Thundercloud storm. Lei Shan repelled the body training clone again. The rock goblin giant is riddled with holes, missing arms and legs. Even if it has a strong resilience, it can''t do it in the face of such a terrifying attack. The gap between the two sides is a bit big. "I will die!" Lei Shan swung his staff, and a bucket-thick beam of thunder pierced through the chest of the rock demon avatar. The rock demon avatar no longer struggled, he smiled and waved his hands, as if saying: "goodbye!" The avatarpletely exploded, and scattered into a stream of particles all over the sky, without a trace. Lei Shan was suspicious. I only feel a chill down my instinctive back. Fifty miles away, a ray of purple light could be seen faintly breaking through the air. next moment. Before he could react. His head is separated from his body. The alchemy creatures swarmed up and smashed Leishan into eight pieces. Grab your loot and disappear into a storm of thunderclouds. The Eye of Supreme Emergence. I only saw a phantom of a white Yulong, elegant and noble! Lon City. Forbidden ce of the King of France. An old sorcerer at the pinnacle of level five, staring at the earth-shaking scene outside, unmoved. His name is Potter, and he is very old. He is a dead man, ordered to guard here. Unless the king orders, the sky will fall, and he will not leave here for half a step. The figure of Leihu appeared, her face was pale, and she said in a panic: "Old Potter, the enemy ising in, we need your support, Ron City is about to fail." Old Potter said lightly: "As long as there is nothing wrong with the forbidden area, it has nothing to do with me if Ron City is gone." Leihu''s face was livid, and he scolded: "Ron City is the home of the King of France. Do you want to watch it disappear? There are so manymon people and the Imperial Masters are here..." Potter was silent. Suddenly. A purple light suddenly appeared. Old Potter''s head turned into a blood mist and exploded, and the smell of blood came to his nostrils. Leihu was breathing heavily. She couldn''t imagine what kind of energy was contained in the master''s purple long sword? She put away Potter''s headless body, and said lightly: "It''s all said, let you go...why don''t you listen?" Somewhere in the city. Li Wei''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Ziguangjian beheaded two fifth-level peaks in a row, which seems to be an understatement, but in fact, the consumption of all aspects is too great. He just took the extremely precious fast recovery potion, but in a short time, it is difficult to make a third sword. Soon, he came to the forbidden area of ??the King of France. Li Wei''s eyes flickered, carefully observing the prohibition below. "The prohibition circle in this sealed ce is only at the peak level of level five. But because it was set up by the King of Lightning, it is really troublesome to crack it, and it may take a while... Forget it, just st it with brute force." Give him some time, with his knowledge, it is enough to crack this thing. But he is now, racing against time. Not far away. Several archmages came towards the forbidden area of ??the Fawang. "Someone is trespassing on the forbidden area!" "Everyone, gather in the forbidden area!" Li Wei said to Leihu: "Help me stop the others and try to keep them all in the forbidden area." Leihu listened to the order, and killed those people with a nk face. "Leihu, what do you mean?" "kill you." "You! Everyone, listen to my orders and work together to kill Master Leihu. She has been controlled by the demon in front of her!" One time. The forbidden area is in chaos. With a thought, Li Wei removed the storm dragon armor. High altitude. The thundercloud storm that was overwhelming the city with ck clouds disappeared in an instant. "what''s the situation?" "Could it be that Master Lei Shan killed the enemy?" "It must be like this. After the enemy is dead, the storm will dissipate." "Great, we''re saved." When the people cheered. Central city. Forbidden ce of the King of France. The Red Emperor Dragon Armor appeared, and the monstrous mes shot straight into the sky. Li Wei stretched out his finger to the sky. In the sky, the thunderclouds had just dissipated, and the fire clouds began to gather again. Red lotus petals came out one after another, a total of thirty petals. Red lotus blooms, purgatory descends. A phantom of an invincible red dragon traverses the sky, with domineering eyes, looking down on the whole city! Li Wei murmured in his heart: "I haven''t tried the 30-petalled red lotus purgatory yet. This is my strongest attack so far. I don''t know if I can break this restriction. If not, then this task can only bepleted by a level 6 powerhouse." Under his control. The red lotus kept shrinking andpressing, and its momentum became more and more terrifying. finally. A p-sized karma red lotus is spinning in the palm of your hand. The energy fluctuations in it are sorge that if it ispletely swept away, it may destroy Ron City! The expressions of the great mages in the Forbidden Area of ??the Dharma King changed dramatically. "What kind of means is this?" "Withdraw! Another Dharma king will arrive soon, and he will definitely die by then!" "Run!" Li Wei pressed down with his palm. The little red lotusnded on the prohibition circle set by the King of Dharma. In an instant. Like the Big Bang! The terrifying energy began to vent. The great mages in the forbidden area of ??the King of Law disappeared in an instant and turned into nothing. Magical artifacts, talismans, any means are useless! At the same time, the forbidden magic circle that was attacked also began to sh wildly. The magic circle was full of light, and countless thunders shot straight into the sky. A 200-meter-tall thunder god, d in animal skins and with a war drum hanging from his waist, appeared in the sky involuntarily. Thor''s expression was indifferent, and he pped Honglian with his giant palm. The shock wave released by Red Lotus shattered the giant palm. Boom! Terrible explosions can be heard endlessly. The center of the forbidden area of ??the King of France. All living beings were instantly wiped out. This ce is forbidden, except for some church mage guards, there are no mortals. And Li Wei deliberatelypressed the range of the explosion, focusing on fighting against the power prohibited by the magic circle. Otherwise. This red lotus will go to purgatory. In Ron City, I don''t know how many people will die. Although ordinary people''s lives are worthless in troubled times, Li Wei does not want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The phantom of Thor dissipated, and the mushroom cloud rose into the sky uncontrobly. Directly tore a hole in the protective circle above. Wait until the aftermath of the explosion dissipates. The entire forbidden area of ??the Fawang has be a scorched earth of hell. Magma flowed across, ck smoke filled the air. In the ruins, the phantom of Thor was shattered and dissipated slowly in silence. There is already a gap in the restriction below. Under the power of the thirty-petalled red lotus purgatory, the prohibition circle set up by the King of Fa was also broken. Below the forbidden area. The ce of seal. A cyan phantom of a giant eagle, nailed to the wall, looks weak. Surrounded by various experimental equipment and research equipment. It is the ancient eagle, Igor. A long time ago, it was captured by the King of Lightning and sealed here for research. This ce. Without any elemental power, it is truly and of forbiddenw! Even if it has a great ability, it is difficult to disy it. Now, along with the ban, Li Wei sted a hole. The power of elements from the outside began to flow into it bit by bit. The cyan giant eagle opened its mouth, like a whale drinking the sea, and a strong suction came from it, frantically absorbing the power of these elements to repair the spirit body. Its momentum began to climb, and its body began to swell. The nails sealed on it began to be broken out one by one. "I was imprisoned for five hundred years, and then expelled from my hometown..." In Igor''s heart, the anger that had been suppressed for five hundred years began to burn. Nuruze! Damn the King of Thunder and Lightning, let it be reduced to an experimental product, and trample on its proud soul and dignity as an ancient eagle! Outside the forbidden area. Li Wei packed up the trophies of the archmages and said to himself: "My task isplete, and this totem spirit may not be a good thing. Let''s leave early." He could feel it. Under the seal, a powerful momentum is recovering. It must be the ancient eagle. As far as he knew. Once it bes a barbarian totem behemoth, it can continue to exist in the form of a "totem spirit" even after death. The spirit of the totem is some kind of low-profile "god", but its followers are limited to barbarians. In this way, the totem spirit can still live in the world for a period of time, at the cost of bing a barbarian toolman. The barbarians need its protection for enlightenment, practice, battle, and city protection. To some extent, it can be regarded as a symbiotic rtionship. Ouroboros ring is full of light. The portal opened, and Li Wei stepped into it, appearing thousands of miles away. He used the Golden Light Realm and the ck Sun Compass to teleport thousands of miles. Among the seven-color crystals, mana waspletely exhausted. Finally, the remaining void power in his body flickered. After a series of operations. He had already left Ron City three thousand miles away. Even if the soul wizard arrived, it would be impossible to perceive him from such a distance. The dangerous feeling finally faded away. His hermit rune flickered, and quickly flew towards the north. It didn''t take long. In the forbidden area of ??the king of France. A powerful and tyrannical breath shot up from the gap. The cry of the eagle that pierced the cloud and cracked the stone resounded throughout the city of Ron. A giant cyan eagle phantom with a wingspan of hundreds of meters tore apart the broken sealing circle. As soon as it appeared, the power of the billowing wind element became active. One time. Lon City, the wind was strong, flying sand and rocks. "Nuriz,e out!" The cyan giant eagle spit out words, and the voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the city. "Damn, the evil spirit of the barbarians has been unleashed." "Run!" Ron City. The archmages were so frightened that they abandoned the city and fled. Mortals are numb. On this day, they experienced terrifying thunderstorms, world-destroying mes, and now they are giant cyan eagles again... Why is it so difficult to live? suddenly. A tyrannical sixth-level breath swept over. "Bold evil spirit, die!" In this world, the situation has changed. The Canggu Eagle burst out tens of thousands of wind des, sting towards that aura. It''s just that they were all blocked by a water curtain that pierced the sky. A dharma king wearing a blue robe appeared solemnly. He is Nujiang Dharma King, one of the two Dharma Kings of the water system. Belongs to the new juniors, it has only been a hundred years since they entered the sixth level. The ancient eagle asked: "Who are you? Where''s Nurez? Let him out, I won''t fight the unknown!" Dharma King Nujiang sneered and said: "Canggu, if you were in your heyday, I would not be your opponent. Now you are just a mere totem spirit, how dare you speak nonsense in front of me?" He waved his hand. The power of the water element between heaven and earth condenses into a giant blue, and kills towards the ancient eagle. Having been sealed for too long, the Angry Eagle calmed down. It set off a strong wind, collided with the giant, turned into a blue st, and quickly slipped away. Dharma King Nujiang did not pursue him. Centipede insect, dead but not stiff. There is no need to work **** other people''s affairs. Anyway, as a friend of Dharma King Thunder and Lightning, it is the utmost benevolence to make a special trip. On this day, Ron City is destined to not be peaceful. The majestic city of the king of Dharma was unexpectedly caused by a foreigner, and if the news spread, it would definitely shock Ai Ou. I don''t know how long it will be. Thousands of miles away, in a wilderness. Levi entered the Holy Grail. After the great battle, Leihu was wounded all over his body and was dying. She looked at her master with beautiful eyes, and she saw the killing intent in his eyes. She murmured: "Owner" Li Wei said softly: "From now on, I am no longer your master...Leihu, you are free." Leihu smiled miserably and closed his eyes. "Thank you, master." Li Wei raised his knife and dropped it, ending her life. Leihu''s short career as a tool man is over. Li Wei waited for a while, but the Supreme Eye did not appear. As he expected, in the ancient banyan fairnd, this artifact "has no signal"... Just kidding, the Dark Ancient Tower doesnt have a signal here, how could it have one? Looking at Leihu''s corpse, Li Wei sighed: "If it was an ordinary wizard, I might save your life, but you are a mage. The mages in this world are inextricably linked with the Supreme Law God. The Supreme Eye monitors the entire Io. In this ancient tower, I dare not carry you with me all the time." Thunder Fox will not be forgotten. Her soul will be a part of Leon. Her flesh and blood will be devoured by Aaron and made into fertilizer. Fallen flowers are not heartless things, into Chunni more quadrangle. Li Wei adjusted his breath and meditated, took out the spoils, and counted them. All kinds of resources and materials are piled up like a mountain, so there is no need to say more. also. are all mage objects, magic tools, runes, etc. Counting Wan Lei''s one, Li Wei has already obtained three sixth-level runes. This kind of thing rted to the Supreme Law God is absolutely impossible for Li Wei to use unless it is a critical moment ofst resort. Li Wei calmed down. Through the tea round table, I contacted the staff of the Twilight Temple and began to watch their recorded projections on the fifth floor. This is his necessary homework after murder and arson in the ancient tower. He will use this method to review whether he has exposed anything? Or what are the deficiencies inbat that need to be improved? After reading it. He breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t see the projection of killing Lei Shan and Potter. When he was practicing in the underground world before, he killed arge number of five-level peak ck beasts. It was discovered that killing the natives at the peak of the fifth level was not necessarily projected. It''s random, it all depends on Guta''s mood. "It''s so good, I''m still worried that someone will associate Victor with Long Nie. Although with my current strength, and under a heavy vest, it doesn''t matter if I''m exposed, but it''s better not to be exposed." The purple light sword kills people invisible, even if it has the eyes of the supreme, as long as Li Wei doesn''t deliberately show up with the sword after killing people like in the battle of the giant deer, it can''t catch it. The only thing shown in front of the people of Io is the iconic red lotus purgatory skill of the Dragon Nie vest. This skill is too noisy, it is impossible not to be discovered. But this has little effect. Long Xie has no taboos in doing things, he can do whatever he wants, and it doesn''t matter if he is discovered. There is only one person who can really associate Dragon Nie with Victor...that is the Winged Tiger Barbarian King. Because he sent Victor here to perform the task of releasing the totem spirit. But it doesnt matter if the barbarian king knows. Whether it is a wizard or a dragon, to him, they are all foreigners. "Immediately go to the barbarian king to get the reward, and then leave the northern border to hide from the world for a while. After this battle, the King of Thunder and Lightning may personallye down and hunt me down." Wanting to understand this, Li Wei continued to fly north. Southern region. Barracks. The Lightning Dharma King is surrounded by lightning, his eyes are cold, and his voice is low: "Lei Shan, Potter, and my Lei Fox...all died, and Igor was released, who the hell?!" He is like a silent angry beast, about to explode. If it wasn''t for the war in the south, he would rush back now to catch the criminals himself. After thinking about it, he contacted Supreme Dharma God. The phantom of Fashen appeared in front of his eyes, and he said coldly: "Do you want to ask about Ron City?" Lightning Dharma King looked respectful and said: "Master Dharma God, what did your Supreme Eye see?" In the four eyes of Fashen, countless rays of light flickered. Through the perspective of Lei Shan after his death. His Holiness saw endless thunderstorms and the phantom of the white feathered dragon covering the sky. Through the perspective of other great mages after their deaths, he saw the red lotus and the familiar phantom of the red dragon. The King of Thunder and Lightning frowned: "It''s the **** dragon devil again...but how did Thunder Fox die." Supreme Dharma Shinto: "Dragon Demon got the Holy Grail, and even colluded with the Ancient Banyan King. He must have killed Leihu in the territory of the Ancient Banyan Fairy. In the whole of Io, there are not many ces that can block the perception of my Supreme Eye... So, in addition to Victor, you should also pay attention to this Dragon Demon, and be sure to capture him back!" Lightning Dharma kingly way: "OK." Wait until the phantom of the God of Law dissipates. His Majesty looked a little tired. He is tired. The war is endless, and the mes of war are continuous. Victor has not been caught yet, and now the dragon demon who brought **** storms has returned to the rivers andkes. These foreigners are really rude! Half a monthter. Sabah City. Levi came here. Found the giant ck tiger entrenched in the city, but it was not there. "I''m afraid it has something to do with the ancient eagle..." The barbarians are not all in one piece. The Winged Tiger Barbarian King would certainly not be so kind and spend a lot of money to save the totem spirit of the brother tribe. Doing so must be driven by profit, but it has nothing to do with Li Wei. It didn''t take long. He saw the Winged Tiger Barbarian King. The barbarian king was in a good mood, heughed and said: "Victor, I really didn''t misunderstand you, you really belonged to me! One person turned Ron City upside down, it seems that I still underestimated you..." Li Wei smiled and said: "The barbarian king is too much." Winged tiger barbarian kingly way: "Since you havepleted the task, then I will do what I said. Take thisbat skill. It is also a barbarian king-levelbat skill. Compared with thest "Lion King Battle", this is much better. You will like it." He handed a blue book to Li Wei. Li Wei took it, and it read impressively: "Goshawk God Book"! His heart moved. This is most likely the inheritance of the barbarian king-levelbat skills of the brother tribe. Li Wei smiled and said gratefully: "Thank you, Senior Barbarian King, I''m leaving now, feel free to contact me if you need anything." Winged Tiger Barbarian King looked at Li Wei, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. "Go down, the next tasks will not be very frequent, you should take this opportunity to lie dormant... As far as I know, the King of Thunder has sent people to look for you everywhere." Li Wei''s heart moved, and he sincerely thanked: "Thank you senior for reminding me, I will pay attention." Winged Tiger Barbarian King watched Li Wei go away, muttering in his heart: "Victor and the dragon demon, are they a coincidence, or are they the same person?" This is what the barbarian king wanted to ask just now, and the words came to his lips, so think about it or forget it. He was able to get to where he is today, and one of the truths he has realized is: mind your own business. "The Eagle of Canggu has been devoured by Hu Zu, and then I will wait quietly for Hu Zu to advance to the middle of the sixth level... When the time is right, Hu Zu and I will join hands with the two mid-level six, and we can suppress all the enemies of the barbarians by force! Unify the northern border, go straight to Chaos City, and unlock the biggest secret of this world, just around the corner!" Today''s empire is precarious and decayed. It looks powerful, but it is actually vulnerable. Because of foreigners, many dharma kings have gradually be skeptical of the Supreme Dharma God, and their beliefs are no longer pious enough. Some dharma kings already have rebellious hearts. It seems to send troops to the north and south, but in fact it is a separatist party and self-proimed king. Nowadays in the world of Io, the only one who can be counted as the seventh level is the one in the Fashen Tower. But ording to reliable sources, the Supreme Dharma God is just a wisp of remnant soul lodged in the statue. It relies on only those few "artifacts". To put it bluntly, a paper tiger. Winged tiger barbarian king is young and promising, one of the two barbarian kings in the middle of the sixth level of the barbarian tribe. The other one is the Tianjiao barbarian king of the Tianjiao tribe. to him. The biggest obstacle to the unification of the barbarians is the barbarian king Tianjiao. So, the "opportunity" that the Winged Tiger Barbarian King has to wait for. refers to the time when the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant of the Tianjiao n shed its shell and fell asleep. At that time, he and Hu Zu, two mid-level sixth-level yers, can easily suppress the Tianjiao Barbarian King together. Then kill the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant and let Hu Zu devour its totem spirit, although there is no way for Hu Zu to advance to thete stage. But it must be able to stabilize its sixth-level mid-term strength, deter other barbarian kings and totem monsters, and prepare for the future attack on Chaos City with the power of barbarians! These things, the Winged Tiger Barbarian King has been nning for a long time. His eyes were burning, he looked down on the world, and his face was firm: "Within ten years, the gods will fall and the world will be turned upside down!" 1221 of the Holy Calendar. Harvest Moon. Io, thend of the Western Sea. At noon, the sun was shining brightly and the sea breeze was blowing. A small ind far away from the mes of war. Inside the shelter. Li Wei is practicing. mind. The Holy Tower of the Ring of Law rotates slowly, and the Horned Bull Star Soul revolves around the colorful crystals, revolving day and night. In the crystal, the chariot rune in the shape of a Pegasus shines brilliantly. A starlight shot straight into the sky, and got in touch with a certain star in the endless heights. Immediately afterwards, the bright stars fell from the sky, fell on the top of Li Wei''s head, and poured into it. It is noon now, so these stars are not as dazzling as the bull before. The stars are gone. A phantom of a pure white and wless four-legged Pegasus horse, pulling a silver chariot that is empty but seems to be filled with mountains, rivers, sun and moon, staring at him. Typos and clerical errors are published first and then corrected. 10,000 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 5,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 346: The silver chariot patrols the worlds, Nick God shows his might! "Pegasus Star Soul?" Looking at the unusually handsome Pegasus phantom, Li Wei was shocked. The Pegasus in front of me, with its head up, is proud and charming, and it is one with the silver chariot it pulls, as if it was born like this. Thebination of the two reveals a strange beauty and exudes an ancient atmosphere. Learn from the experience and lessons of thest Power Rune. This time, he specially found a time of noon, and raised the [Chariot Rune] to the eleventh level. Sure enough, like the power rune, after the eleventh level of the chariot rune, a star soul was also born. One thought of this. He opens the proficiency panel. Levy Chariot Rune: Tier 11 (1/300,000), Special Effects: Power of Pegasus and Constetion (Level 11), Star SoulPegasus. The Power of Pegasus and Stars (Level 11): Thenguage of runesmunicates with Pegasus and Stars, and the power of stars increases your speed. The current speed increase is 100%. "Sure enough, the speed has increased by 100%, and I am faster." Li Wei clicked on [Star SoulPegasus] again, wanting to see what abilities this handsome Pegasus has. Star SoulPegasus Star name: ter Neal Star Grid: Victory, Pride Star Language: Speed Level: Five Ability: Silver Parade Silver Parade: Legend has it that if you can tame the proud Pegasus, you can drive the chariot of victory, turn into a silver sun, and travel around the world, bing famous! Take a chariot, you can move quickly. Note: "ter Neal never bows!"] After reading the introduction of Tianma and Star Soul, Li Wei looked at the proud Pegasus in front of him, eager to try. Looking at it now, if you want to use this star soul, you have to summon it, you have to surrender. Tianma raised his head, with a domineering look like no one else. Li Wei came to it, and it looked at Li Wei with its nostrils. "...don''t bother me." He jumped straight up to sit on Pegasus''s back. "Woo!" Pegasus neighed to the sky. It raised its front legs high and stepped towards Li Wei. Tianma''s starnguage is speed, but its strength is also extremely frightening. There was a bang. Under the step of the horse, Li Wei''s shelter was directly disintegrated. The whole ind was trembling. "Okay, very energetic!" Li Wei''s arms were rounded, his muscles exploded, and he unleashed his mighty power! His arms supported Pegasus'' hooves that crushed everything,yers uponyers of golden scales flickered wildly! Then. He exerted so much force that Tianma almost fell over. Take this opportunity. Li Wei suddenly jumped up and hugged Tianma''s neck, with his thick arms, he grabbed it tightly! Tianma neighed, and rushed forward. The speed was too fast, and it turned into a silver phantom. Li Wei felt the strong wind blowing, and the power of the Red Emperor Dragon began to surge. He manifested the true body of the Yanlong, embodied the Red Emperor Dragon Armor, held the Red Dragon shing Iron in his hand, and got on the horse. Pegasus still raised its proud head, rampaging. The sea exploded everywhere, and huge waves swept across the sky, with terrifying power. I dont know how long it took to fly. Li Wei''s mental strength was a little exhausted, and he could no longer support Tianma Xinghun. Finally, the phantom of Tianma slowly dissipated. "I don''t believe it anymore." The next day. After the repair, Li Wei, who had reached the peak state of energy, summoned the Pegasus Star Soul again. Pegasus stood facing the sky, looking at Li Wei with its nostrils. Without further ado, Li Wei turned on Yanlong''s avatar, and the Overlord bowed hard and got on his horse. "Again!" It didn''t take long. Li Weidan stared at the phantom of Tianma that had dissipated again. He still has the strength to fight it, but the problem is that his mental strength can''t keep up. What Ick the most is patience. Day 3...failed again. But Li Wei felt that Tianma Xinghun was not so aggressive anymore. In this way, it is one month. On the sea in this otherworldly ce, the game between Li Wei and Tianma is yed out every day. On the forty-ninth day. Li Wei once again summoned the Pegasus Star Soul. Before he began to surrender, Tianma Xinghun suddenly knelt down on his front legs, but still raised his proud head in a strange posture. Looking at its appearance, this is surrender. Li Wei exhaled and smiled: "So it turns out that ter Neil will never lower his proud head...but he can kneel down, which is very reasonable." The silver-white mane on the horse''s neck keeps growing, extending to the position of the silver chariot and bing a rein. Li Wei got on the chariot and pulled the reins. "Run, let me see your limit speed, how fast!" Tianma raised his head and neighed, and rushed out without looking at the road. In an instant, everything is retreating rapidly. Li Wei looked excited and shouted: "It''s so fast, far exceeding the flying speed of a wizard with perfect five rings... But, is this your limit? You are the proud ter Neal!" How could the proud Tianma listen to such aggressive methods? It neighed loudly, panting heavily, exhaling starlight one after another. Immediately afterwards, silver sparks sputtered from its four legs. Li Wei looked solemn. "Are you going to start really elerating?" next moment. The horse stepped into the void, the clear mirror shattered, and in the endless sparks, the void channel emerged. Pegasus jumped into it, and together with the chariot, it turned into silver light and disappeared. Li Wei whispered in his heart: "Space shuttle?" He also has the power of the void in his body. So for this, I still know a lot about it. ording to his own test, generally speaking, the power of the void in the body is consumed to travel through the void. With his current strength, he can travel hundreds of miles at a time, and can sh up to ten consecutive times. However, judging by the appearance of Tianma, it seems that this is not the case... In the boundless void. The silver light is like a shooting star. Around the chariot. There is ayer of starlight energy cover, which seems to be able to protect the people in it. soon. Li Wei felt that his 800 points of spiritual power were about to be exhausted. He hurriedly let Tianma leave the void and return to the sea. The Pegasus and chariot turned into stars and copsed, leaving Li Wei alone. There is no reference object for void teleportation, and the moving distance cannot be determined. Based on Li Wei''s own void travel ability. He reckoned that Tianma should have traveled thousands of miles in one breath just now. So, he began to return. After flying a thousand miles, he realized something was wrong...he didn''t see the ind. Li Wei''splexion changed. "How far has this Pegasus traveled?" He was patient and continued to fly forward. I don''t know how long it will be. He finally saw the ind where he retreated. He was so excited that he murmured: "Good guy, this Pegasus actually travels through the void for three thousand miles in one breath... Even if this is an ordinary six-ring spirit wizard, it can''tpare to it?" Essence soul wizard travels through the void, which also consumes mental power. The farther you teleport, the faster the speed and the greater the consumption. It doesn''t mean that you can teleport in the void infinitely. can only say. As the level of cultivation increases, the number and distance of teleportation will gradually increase. Therefore, for the soul wizard. Void teleportation is also used as a sh method for fighting and escaping. Rather than a conventional way of rushing. Li Wei doesn''t know the limit distance that the wizard of the six rings can teleport in one go, but it is certainly not as exaggerated as 3,000 kilometers. As for those top-grade witch weapons that have the ability to teleport through the void, the farthest distance is a thousand miles from the Ouroboros Ring. Others are mostly tens of miles, at most hundreds of miles. The cooling time of these top-grade witchcraft often takes several days to start. "As expected of a Pegasus, no wonder it is so proud, it does have the capital of arrogance! With this skill, as long as I am prepared and call out the Pegasus in advance, before the Yuanhun makes a move on me, I will take the Tianma to shuttle away, and the Yuanhun will not be able to catch up with me. After taking a breath, I am already three thousand miles away, and then I can just find a direction and use the best witch weapon or my own void shuttle ability to escape, what can the soul do to me? " In this way. Li Wei''s life-saving ability in the face of Yuanhun has been greatly improved! Of course, the above are ideal situations. In actualbat, facing Yuanhun, he may have been beaten by Yuanhun in various ways before he could summon Tianma... Therefore, to use Tianma to avoid Yuanhun, it must be nned in advance, and it must be done in one go and flow smoothly. Once a link goes wrong, it will be death. "No, what''s going on with me recently, I''ve been thinking about challenging the authority of Yuanhun all day long, Li Wei, you''re too drifting... You can''t have such dangerous thoughts!" In a blink of an eye. Half a year passed by in a hurry. In 1222 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. Desert ind in the West Sea. Li Wei practiced alone. He listened to the advice of the Winged Tiger Barbarian King and began to hibernate. He now has three barbarian kingbat skills and more than tenmonbat skills, which arepletely enough. The reason for not returning to Dragon Pce Ind is because there are too few extraordinary creatures there. This sea area is rtively rich in resources, he can let the shell monsters find extraordinary shellfish to repair the ancient shell pce. This day. Li Wei was practicingbat skills, and he was like a goshawk, quick and flexible. Following the long sword dancing, faintly, the wind between heaven and earth seems to be listening to its orders. Thebat technique he is practicing now is thetest "Goshawk God''s Tome". Thisbat skill is the same as "War King Illustrated Record", which can be divided into nineyers. The lower three floors: the young eagle spreads its wings, the eagle looks at the tiger, and the goshawk probes its ws. Middle three floors: The eagle strikes the sky, the eagle sweeps the sea, and soars upwards. The upper three floors: Peng Tuan nine days, Peng hits three thousand, and Peng travels thousands of miles. In one year, Li Wei has mastered the first threeyers. Levy Goshawk God''s Code: Tier 4 (1/20000), Special Effects: Young Eagle Spreads Wings... Young eagle spreads its wings: With the help of the momentum of the wind, the flexibility and attack speed are greatly improved! "Goshawk God''s Canon" is as subtle as "War King Illustrated Record". Moreover, you can also use the mysterious and mysterious "momentum". From Li Wei''s point of view, this is simr to the soul wizard''s use of the power of heaven and earth elements. Of course, the two are fundamentally different, and their powers are not the same. But its intentions are still lofty. "War King Illustrated" and "Lion King Battle Book" pay attention to strength and domineering. The "Goshawk God''s Canon" focuses on speed and flexibility. The three have one thing inmon. That is the use of various "momentum". The way of momentum is the essence of barbarianbat skills. The lower three levels of "Goshawk Divine Canon" are basic skills. Corresponding to movement, perception, and attack respectively, it can be called the "Eagle Stage". And hit the third floor, began to take off. Like a real goshawk, it fights against the sky and the sea. Finally, the goshawk skyrocketed and turned into a "big bird". In the barbarian''s world view, among all the raptors in the world, the supreme one is the "Rigoc". This is the divine bird in their myths and legends, simr to the divine bird "Maia" in some civilizations. After practicing "Goshawk God''s Canon", Li Wei didn''t rest, and started to practice otherbat skills in one go. Several years of practice. His warlord illustration is still tempering on the fifth floor. The Lion King''s Battle Tome and the Goshawk God''s Tome both entered the fourth floor initially. The first three levels of barbarian king-levelbat skills are as easy as eating and drinking for him. But starting from the fourthyer, it bes more difficult and requires a long time to polish. And his own "Tianlong Sword Code", also developed a secondyer some time ago. I saw the power of the golden snake running in Li Wei''s body, and the red dragon cut out the iron! Following the sword dance, a slender and slender golden snake appeared, and Li Wei was protected by the imprable sword moves. In the sky. The three major alchemy creatures all attacked Li Wei. Wind des, water arrows, and mes all burst out, and the momentum is terrifying. Even if the five rings are perfect, you have to be careful. Under Li Wei''s sword moves, they were resolved one by one. Not only that. Most of the attacks were bounced off by the sword, knocking the alchemy creatures into the air. Without using the protective force field, relying onbat skills is enough to form a strong protection for Li Wei. This is the second form of "Tianlong Sword Code": Golden Dragon Dazzles the Sky! This is the sword method of defense, and the sword method of rebound. What is important is to ovee rigidity with softness, rece offense with defense, and look for opportunities to attack when defending. The time is right, use the thunderbolt method of [Chilong Zaitian] to kill the enemy with a single sword. Thebination of the two is seamless. After trainingbat skills. Li Wei looked into the distance. The shellfish tribe rode on the back of the ck lotus beast and a group of alchemy creatures, loaded with all kinds of extraordinary shellfish, and returned. The bare-footed Mistress Bei Yao smiled happily: "My lord, we will be able to repair the Gubei Pce in a few years." Extraordinary shellfish have average strength, but the abilities of their shells can be described as varied. Release mes, explosions, electricity, frost, sound waves, poisonous fog, lighting, invisibility... everything. The ck Lotus Beast also captured a fifth-level thunder shell, which contained thunder shell beads. The five-level extraordinary shellfish is full of treasures. Shells and shell beads are excellent materials for refining weapons. Looking at the busy backs of the Bei Yaozu, Li Weiyzily on the ground, taking a short nap. "Now, the turbulence of Io is about to escte, and the sixth-level powerhouses are starting to end." "The barbarians have Ice Phoenix undercover the Tianjiao tribe, secretly plotting the Tianjing dragon ant." "On the other side of the demon race, the mind yer is by the side of the blue demon king, so they can also grasp first-hand information." "The Nine Cities Alliance continues to recuperate, and has not attacked the Amethyst n for a long time... I am afraid they are thinking of some bad move again." "White-robed wizards will have Senior Rust sitting inmand, so there is no problem with their safety." "The gang of Jinjue people in the ck Stone Hall don''t know where they are." "Other top wizarding organizations are taking advantage of the turbulent years to n their own interests." "This Io continent is about to usher in the final carnival." "After the curtain falls, this ancient pagoda must be closed." While thinking, Li Wei, who was overworked, fell into a deep sleep. Furnace Moon. Sea of ??Stars. Fire Dragon Ind. In the refining room, the holy baby looked at the three alchemy creatures in front of him. "Earth Rock Turtle, Earth Vein Snake, Earth Dragon Son...Earth God, fit together!" Apanied by a burst of khaki light. A reptile monster with a dragon head, a turtle body, and a snake tail makes its debut. "Huh? Why is this thing so simr to Xuanwu from the previous life?" Holy Childined inwardly. Of course, this is just some kind of coincidence. Basaltic five elements dominate water. And this big tortoise represents the earth element, which is very different. "The Dishen ispleted, and you can return to the deity. It is just time to hand over the strange thing [Lu Gui Heart] to the deity." Star Bazaar. Holy Child said: "Mia, I''ve been away for a while, if someone asks me to make a device, I''ll say I''m in retreat." Mia nodded, resting her chin, looking at the back of the Holy Child going away. Ice and Fire Ind. Secret room. There is a red and blue two-color bath, which is coordinated and bnced like a yin and yang fish. Two beautiful naked figures are sitting cross-legged among them at this moment, meditating face to face. Suddenly. Alexandra opened her eyes, and a me shot straight into the void. The same is true for Ashe on the opposite side, and the ice blue lightes into contact with it. Ice and fire blend together, and the spiritual power of the two seems to be fused together. This feeling of physical and mental unity is extremely wonderful. Apanied by the increase in aura, the two girls looked happy, and said at the same time: "The five rings areplete!" They put their palms on the Klein crystal ball. The mental strength of the two reached 900 points in unison. This is the minimum standard that can be called "Five Rings Consummation". Although it is not as good as the one that already has a limit of a thousand points. But looking at the group of five-ring wizards, they are already at the top of the pyramid. Water sshed, Beauty Alexandra got out of the bath, stood up naked, without the slightest shyness, she said with emotion: "The way of dual cultivation is indeed miraculous." Ashe blushed and said angrily: "Put on the witch robe first." With a wave of her hand, she dressed Alexandra. Then her jade body emerged from the water, wearing a blue witch robe. Alexandra said: "Now that the two of us havepleted the five rings, if we join forces with the joint attack spell, it should be considered...invincible under the original soul, right?" Ash said: "With our innate spells and the blood of the dragon, if we don''t provoke the original soul. This Aiou is indeed free toe and go... But, as far as I know, during our retreat, another amazingly talented person appeared in the Io continent." Alexandra said: "You mean the sword of death, Victor?" Ash said: "Yes, it is unimaginable to kill Master Wan Lei with a single sword from dozens of miles away." Alexandra sighed: "Oh...it''s too shocking, howe there are so many evil characters in the ancient tower this time? There were three dragons in front of them. With the power of one person, he fought against all heroes alone and killed a generation of arrogant Simon. Afterwards, there was a sword of death, dozens of miles away, shing thousands of thunders from a distance, and creating a flying secret sword style. " When Ashe heard this, she couldn''t help being discouraged. "Yes, the limit ofbat power under the original soul is broken by these perverts time and time again... Could it be that one day in the future, there will really be someone who can match the original soul with a body of five rings?" Alexandra shook her head: "It shouldn''t happen, but there should be some characters who are born under the soul and overwhelm an era. As the saying goes: I am invincible under the original soul, but I cannot be provoked above the original soul. " Ashe cheered up and said: "Alexandra, since I saw the path of Senior Rust, I also want to try to walk the path of the Nine Talents. ording to the research of the school, the average lifespan of our dragon-born wizards is around 1,200 years. We two sisters are still... young, and we still have a lot of time to study the ninth talent. Besides, if we are lucky in the future, maybe we can directly consume the morning-star wonders and give birth to five-ring talents. Not to mention, nine talents are also good for breaking through the soul. Let''s walk the path of nine talents together, what do you think? " After the fifth ring, even learning existing spells as a talent is time-consuming andborious, especially for the ninth talent. Not to mention, with geniuses like them, it is even more difficult to create the most suitable talent for them. In the soul group, there are many people with seven talents and eight talents, and there are not too few people with nine talents. But the pure original creators of the nine talents are rare. Its rarity is almost equivalent to that of a six-talented body who stepped on dog **** to advance to the soul. Alexandra said: "It makes sense. It won''t work in a hundred years. We only need two hundred years. I don''t believe it, and I can''t research it. Moreover, I have also thought about the design idea of ??the ninth talent." In her hand, a redva secret sword emerged. bined with the Ice Secret Sword in Ashe''s hand. The two said in unison: "Flying Secret Sword Style." Rust Ind. The Rusty Dragon Witch has already refined his Horcrux Rusty Sword, which has survived three cmities and four cmities. After Yuanhun, although there are still professional specializations, even ordinary Yuanhun wizards will know a little about one-handed weapon making. the reason is simple. Other witchcraft can be refined by others. Horcruxes that can be closely rted to oneself must be personally refined in order to exert their maximum power. This is the same reason that talent spells are best to be original. Fortunately, after three disasters and four cmities, the prototype of the Horcrux is ready, just like a professional six-ring tool maker refining the embryo for you. Thus, the subsequent refining is not very troublesome, it just takes time to polish. Now, the rusty sword of the Rusty Dragon Witch exudes a cold light. With a thought, the Rusty Sword flew away. While the second daughter was still discussing the n, he, who was very strong in execution, had already begun to implement the "Flying Secret Sword Style" method! After flying a hundred miles away, Rusty Sword lost control andnded in the distance. He shed into the void, went a hundred miles away, and recalled the Rusty Sword. "How did Victor do it? With my soul-level spiritual power, I can only drive a hundred miles, and its power is mediocre... My move is more like an ordinary mind-following spell, not a killing technique like Victor''s." As a soul wizard, he felt more and more. Victor, very human, but also a man of God! Winter Moon. Desert ind. A stream of mes descended from the sky andnded on the ground. It was the Holy Child. Li Wei has been waiting here for a long time. Holy Infant put the Earth God, strange objects and other resources in a storage ring and handed them to Li Wei. Li Wei handed Simon''s Purgatory Dance to the Holy Child, saying: "Re-sacrifice this top-grade witchcraft, and use it after a facelift... But it''s best not to use it in the ancient tower, wait until it''s out of the ancient tower." Holy Child nodded. Lee Wei said: "There will be no alchemy work for the time being. You can continue to make talismans and make medicines. Go back." The Holy Infant remained silent, turned into a me and left. Li Weiined inwardly. Talking to yourself is really fun. He couldn''t wait to take the Earth God back to the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons. In front of Li Wei, a total of twelve alchemy creatures were arranged in four groups. God of Earth, God of Fire, God of Wind, God of Water! He chanted the mantra. "God Nick, fit together!" Apanied by a burst of dazzling light. Twelve alchemy creatures began to assemble and assemble with different postures and movements. Li Wei remembered the ssic animations of his previous life. "Make up the legs and feet, make up the torso and arms, and I''ll make up the head..." soon. A 100-meter-high alchemical creation like a Pacific Rim mecha was born. Hawk eyes with antlers, tortoise pattern armor, well-proportioned physique, expressionless face. The left hand cane, the right hand is a big sword, and there is a halo like the sun behind the brain hole. "This is God Nick, and he does have the aura of a god." With a big wave of his hand, one after another Taishi quickly entered Nick''s body. With Lei Peng''s strength and power, he can''t control Nick God. That guy alone is the limit of driving the Fengshen. "In the future, we will have to find a fifth-level peak elemental spirit to be the driver." Li Wei stuffed about 100,000 Taishi in at one go. He is now 30 million taishi, very arrogant, but he can afford it. He looked at the extraordinary creatures in the Babu Tianlong Prison and asked: "Generals, who is willing to try the strength of my alchemy creature?" The three brothers Gan Wencui said quickly: "Master Dragon King, our strength has improved recently, let us try." Li Wei looked at it and said: "Yes, Ganster, you are already in the middle of the fifth level, Wen and Cui don''t fall too far behind." In the middle andte stages of the fifth level, they are all experienced in the fifth ring. It''s just that one is a beginner, and the other is a small sess. The fifth-level peak is thepletion of the five rings. After the three brothers were ready, they united and attacked Nick. "Seismic Wave!" Three earth-shattering fluctuations gathered together, and the momentum was terrifying. Nick was as immovable as a mountain, and he pped it with an understatement! A khaki mask formed around it. Then a powerful anti-shock force rolled back the seismic wave, and the three brothers were easily knocked into the air. The ck lotus beast smiled honestly and said: "Ha ha ha ha." The three brothers looked shocked. The big iron lumps fell down without even touching them... Li Wei nodded slightly. "The cover of defense and rebound just now is obviously the ability of the Dishen." Among the four gods. The **** of wind is agile, the **** of water is soft, the **** of earth is thick, and the **** of fire is killing! Agility, control, attack, defense, anti-shock... powerful characteristics in all aspects, all concentrated in one alchemy creature. Li Wei suddenly realized. "Isn''t this the alchemy creature version of me? Senior LeMay has a lot of ambitions in developing this guy... He is trying to use the alchemy creature to realize the fusion of earth, fire, feng shui." He suddenly remembered. In "Lemay''s Alchemy Cabin", the fifth-level alchemy creature is Earth Fire Feng Shui. Level 6 alchemy creatures are Frost, Thunder, and Metal. Continue in this way. The seventh-level "Giant Soldier Titan" is probably an alchemical creature simr to "Chaos". "Wonderful, this Nick God is very likely to be the first-generation giant soldier Titan developed by Nick Lemay!" Li Wei admired the wisdom of this master alchemist more and more. On the other side, the ck Lotus Beast, who was eager to fight, said: "Master Dragon King, let me try... Don''t worry, I will definitely not hurt your alchemy creature. I haven''t fought for a long time, and I have excess energy." Li Wei smiled crookedly and said: "ck Lotus Beast, don''t be too confident. Whoever hurts whom is uncertain... If you are hurt by my Nick God, don''t rely on me." Immediately. The desire to win the ck Lotus Beast rose. "Okay! With the words of an adult, I feel relieved." Li Wei pped his hands and said: "God Nick, go, let them see what a man''s romance is!" Today''s battle is Godzi vs. Mechanical Godzi. God Nick moves like a god, looking at the mountain-like ck lotus beast in front of him, his eyes are twinkling! Boom! Two giant creatures collided brazenly, sparks sshed, and the magic circle trembled! In the body of the ck lotus beast, vast power is continuously released from its ws, tail, head, shoulders and other parts. Nick is happy and fearless, the man of steel and the ck lotus beast fight hand-to-hand. The ck Lotus Beast was frightened: "What a strong physique." Among the fifth level, the only ones who can fight it hand-to-hand, except for the aliens such as Long Nie and Amethyst, are the Dragon Kings. Now, there is another alchemy creature. After hand-to-handbat. Seeing that the ck Lotus Beast couldn''t take down Nick God, the energy in its body surged, and finally erupted out of its big mouth! The annihtion breath, whichpetes with Li Wei''s shattering golden light, arrives in an instant! Nick is happy and fearless. Its body, the wind, the mes, the sea, and the mountains, four visions emerged and merged together. "Nick''s Shield!" A huge white shield stood up. Boom! The annihtion breath that the five rings were perfect and didn''t dare to resist stubbornly bombarded the shield, and the explosion came, sweeping everything. In the end, cracks appeared on the shield, but it didn''t shatter. The ck Lotus Beast stayed where it was, unbelievable. "It actually blocked my annihtion breath head-on..." Since his debut, only Lord Dragon King can resist his annihtion breath head-on without getting hurt. Now, Nick God can too! Shields spread out. Nick God''s chest. Four colors of power gathered together, sending out a brilliant white breath, killing the ck lotus beast! "Nick Light!" The ck lotus resisted with an annihtion breath. ck and white energy shoots, colliding between heaven and earth. Nick God is on the left, and ck Lotus Beast is on the right. As the saying goes, since ancient times, the left side of the wave has lost... This time, it is different! Nick God''s machine roared, and the white breath was shining brightly, suppressing the ck breath! Boom! The white breath goes upstream, breaking through the ck. The remaining power of the breath knocked the ck lotus beast into the air, directly smashed into the magic circle, and flew out. The mountain-like body fell under the ancient banyan tree, the earth split open and dust flew up. Mana fell from the tree, looking at the ck Lotus Beast whose chest was scorched ck, its scales were broken, and its flesh was bloody. She sighed, while using green energy to heal the giant beast''s wounds, she couldn''tugh or cry: "What are you doing in the magic circle?" The ck lotus beast smiled foolishly, endured the sharp pain in its chest, and stood up. "Thank you, senior... We didn''t do anything, we were just doing daily training, and if we identally disturbed senior, it''s all my fault!" the other side. Nick''s light gradually dimmed. A pile of dust is ejected from its mouth, blowing with the wind. These are the powders after Taishi''s energy is exhausted. This shot, tens of thousands of Taishi disappeared. But Li Wei doesn''t feel bad about this. He looked at the ck Lotus Beast, frowned and said: "You don''t know how to avoid the ck lotus beast... If it weren''t for the annihtion breath that offset most of the energy, you would have to stay at home for three years to recuperate from the shot just now." The ck Lotus Beast rubbed its forehead, moved in its heart and said: "Lord Dragon King, I... I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Li Wei sighed: "Go and heal your wounds, drink more spring water, and take all these healing potions. In future battles, don''t always be tough." The ck lotus animal has rough skin and thick flesh, such a wound is not a serious problem. But it also takes a while to cultivate. "Thank you Dragon King for teaching me, I understand." The ck Lotus Beast endured the pain and went back to rest. He looked at God Nick who had defeated him, and thought to himself: "I''ll work harder to advance to the sixth level, otherwise I won''t even be able to defeat Lord Dragon King''s alchemy creature, and I will be useless to him!" Li Wei looked at the motionless 100-meter-level alchemy creation. "God Nick''s strength really didn''t disappoint me. If you don''t consider the nuclear weapon of Red Lotus Karma, and the purple light sword after gaining momentum, my three-headed dragon **** form is probably on par with it... And in terms of the way of the wizard, I''m not even a match for God Nick." Of course, the premise of all this is that the energy of the God of Nick is enough to allow him to use the two big cards of "Nick''s Shield" and "Nick''s Light" all the time! " When you meet an enemy in the future, throw it directly into the magic circle. Nick God and ck Lotus Beast, the "left and right protectors", can violently and unreasonably suppress all enemies under the soul, and there is no need for Li Wei to do it himself. Mana saw Li Wei who was in a good mood, and said with a smile: "You men''s fun is really elusive." Li Wei smiled, the mechs are indeed handsome. Mana stepped forward and came to Li Wei. She spread out her palm, and there was a small knight sword in her palm, which looked a bit broken, and the runes were dim. She said: "I have already digested the power of the golden tree in the golden leaf, this thing is its original thing... It seems that it is seriously iplete." Li Wei smiled and said: "It''s okay, thank you senior for your help, I may need to trouble you again in the future." Mana was startled, and smiled softly: "no problem." Li Wei is preparing to go back to refining. In the tree hole, came a cheerful and lively voice. Aya ran out and said excitedly: "Sister Goddess, Ind Owner... I''m done, I''m done!" Aya now has the appearance of a young girl, graceful and graceful, and with her big watery eyes, she has the texture of aic-style beauty. Li Wei praised: "That''s right, I have practiced for thirteen years and be an official wizard. I have lived up to your special talent." Aya excitedly said: "I can alreadymunicate with the shadow ne and summon shadow creatures." Li Wei''s face became serious, and he said: "Communicate with me and I''ll take a look." Aya nodded, she waved her wand and recited spells. "Warrior in the shadows..." The spell is over. In the shadow behind her, three shadow soldiers with a strength of around level 1 and a thin figure began to emerge. Aya looked effortless, sheughed and said: "How about it, not bad...Three shadow soldiers, even a senior wizard with a ring, I can fight." Li Wei was startled, and said calmly on the surface: "Not bad, keep up the good work!" Aya was praised, and took the shadow soldiers to find the first-level alchemy creature in the fairnd for actualbat. Go back to Xiaoshitan. Li Wei thought in his heart. "As far as I know, using magic tomunicate with the shadow ne to summon shadow creatures is something that can only be done after the second or even third ring. Aya can do it just after the first ring. It seems that her shadow talent is more terrifying than I imagined." He remembered the vision of the dark crown measured that day. This unknown talent definitely has a lot of background. If Aya''s mother was here, she might know a thing or two. Now, it can only be an unsolved mystery. Lee Wei abandoned distracting thoughts and began to refine the golden leaf wonders. Because the strange object had been broken, he couldn''t tell what level it was. Everything can only be known after refining. In a blink of an eye. A month has passed. Holy calendar 1223, the original month. The 58th year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. Maybe it was because the strange object was broken, or maybe its quality itself was not high, and Li Wei quickly refined it. A warm current poured into his mind, and merged into the colorful crystals, making it stronger. In the crystal, a phantom of a broken knight sword can be vaguely seen. "It''s a surprise that it directly increases the mental strength." Li Wei murmured and opened the Klein crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 860/1162 Mana Power: 86,000 "My upper limit of spiritual power was 1150 before. This golden leaf has increased by 12 points in one go. There are so many iplete states. In itsplete state, I am afraid it is a sky-level wonder!" Li Wei felt a little regretful. This iplete unknown wonder has three functions: First, increase mental power by 7 points, saving one year of penance. Second, increase the upper limit of mental power by 12 points. Third, slightly increased the power of metal faction spells. In other words, the power of his purple light sword has been slightly improved. Fourth, slightly optimized the spell structure of his metal faction talents. "On the one hand, the functions of the iplete strange objects are weakened on the basis of the original ones. On the other hand, some functions should bepletely lost." But even so, Li Wei was overjoyed. It seems that relying on hunting the Jinjue n, he is very hopeful to pile up the upper limit of spiritual power to 1620 points, pursue the [Infinite Yuan Soul], andy a good foundation for the future achievement of great wizards and even legends. "Next, I have to make two preparations. First. Let the Holy Infant rely on the rtionship of the White Robe Wizards to acquire the golden leaf. This thing, other than me, other wizards, should have no way to refine and absorb it, and it is useless to use it. Someone should sell it. But when doing this, one must be careful to avoid being targeted by those who want to. second. That is to find the whereabouts of the ck Stone Great Hall, and find a way to hunt and kill all the other Jinjue ns below level six! However, we need to keep some alive, get the coordinates of the ancient golden tree world, and find out more information. If there is a chance in the future, maybe you can go and have a look. " Lee Wei initially formted a package implementation n. He looked into his mind. Among the colorful crystals, 10 extreme souls have been condensed. "I still underestimated the difficulty of condensing the ultimate soul... With the fluorescent magic tree powder, it took more than ten years to condense 10 ways. Although this is already very fast, it is still worse than my expectation. No wonder even the so-called geniuses mostly follow the path of breaking crystals by external force. It is too difficult to shatter crystals of internal force, and my [Infinite Yuan Soul] is even more difficult! " Li Wei was not discouraged. He has a long lifespan, and now he has seen the dawn of the upper limit of 1620 mental power, and he has absolutely no reason to give up. Li Wei felt that there was a high probability that he would be a sixth-level knight first, and then a soul wizard. In fact, this is also good, after the sixth-level knight, with his strength, he should be able to sweep away the ordinary six-ring wizards and gain a firm foothold in the wizarding world. When the timees, you can easily clear the way for your own soul path, and make it stronger first and then stronger. Wanting to understand this, Li Wei took out the [Lu Turtle Heart] and started refining. Typos and clerical errors are posted first and then corrected. 10,200 words today, plus 4,000 words, and 1,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 348: The eighth-level Yibao Town civilization, Thunderbolt half-moon shattered amethyst! The yellow sand is boundless and the wind beats the sky. On top of the ruins. After the sword of victory is pulled out, the boulder turns into powder. The special power contained in it disappeared without a trace. Li Wei stroked the "Sword of Victory" lightly. Suddenly, danger perception began to rm slightly. "This ce is not safe. The shocking vision just now may attract strong people. Let''s leave first." He put away the barbarian gang, and used the ring of ouroboros to teleport it thousands of miles away. Then the power of the void in his body flickered, and he quickly left thend of yellow sand. The next day. A blue-robed figure came here, it was the old wizard from the Deep Blue organization. Looking at the copsed underground pce, he sensed it with his mental power, but found no trace of boulders or strange treasures. "I''mte" The birth of strange treasures is usually apanied byrge-scale visions of heaven and earth. After the sword of victory was pulled out, the golden light soaring into the sky could be seen by the old man far away on the west coast. He immediately realized that the strange treasure might have been born. Hurriedly ran over, but it was still toote. Li Wei has been away for a long time. "Oh, this thing is destined to miss us, what a pity." The old man sighed and left this ce. Attracted by the golden light, some powerhouses in the western region sensed it one after another. They came one after another, seeing only the ruins of the ruins. "Damn, why every time a treasure is born, I can never catch up with the hot one?" "That''s right, every time Ie here, the treasures are taken away by someone, I don''t know who stepped on **** luck!" A group of strong men turned the ruins upside down, but they all found nothing and left angrily. A few dayster. I heard that the underground pce was born, and the strange treasure was taken away. A group of top geniuses from the Deep Blue Organization, who first discovered this ce, came to check it out one after another. Son of Hurricane, Prince Airflow, Witch Snow Lotus, etc., all changed their expressions. Prince Airflow frowned and said: "Who is it? Can you take away the sword in the stone? Even Mangang and the sixth-level seniors of the organization can''t take it away..." The Hurricane Son''s eyes changed slightly, and he suddenly remembered the sh of golden light that day, and he thought in his heart. "Could it be him? That Eniya, no way...he didn''t pull out the copper sword that day, and so on...could it be that he deliberately acted for us. In fact, he has the strength to pull it up, but You dont want to share it with us, so you choose to eat it for yourself after everyone leaves?! The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. "Damn it, I was careless and underestimated him. No wonder he hasn''t been able to retreat since he left the underground pce. He must have obtained some treasure... I heard that he just got five rings not long ago. A few dayster, the copper sword was gone. To be taken away, how can there be such a coincidence in this world! It must be him!" He looked gloomy, shook his witch robe, and left quickly. Witch Snow Lotus frowned. "Is it Aenia?" Actually, two years ago, when many wizards saw Ainia touching the bronze sword, the golden light was triggered. After returning, many people suspected that Ainia got the treasure from it and wanted to search him. Some of them are too much, and they want Ainia to rx and let them check the sea of ??consciousness in their bodies. This is an absolute taboo for any wizard. But this farce was finally stopped by the sixth-level wizard. The troublemakers were also punished. Then Ainia began to retreat, and the matter was over. The bronze sword stayed here for two full years until it was taken away a few days ago. And Ainia also broke through during this time. It is indeed easy to associate. Dark blue tissue. The residence of the Witch''s House. Ania Mansion. Sh came in a hurry, and she said solemnly: "Ainia, there are rumors in the outside world now... you pulled out the copper sword?" Ania smiled helplessly: "I''ve exined it to them many times, but I didn''t, and I swore in front of the sixth-level leaders. Why don''t these people believe it?" Sera sighed: "People''s words are terrible. These people don''t want to see other people''s kindness. Seeing that the treasure that no one has taken away has been taken away by others, I feel unbnced." Ania didn''t want to exin anything, and said: "Do you believe me?" Sera nodded: "I trust you." Ania said gratefully: "Thank you." They walked out of the Wizard Tower and came to the Deep Blue meeting site. The Son of the Hurricane saw Ainia, his face turned cold, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ania, you should know that ording to the cooperation agreement of our major top organizations, if a rare treasure is found in a joint operation, everyone must share the benefits after the auction instead of taking it all...I suggest you be honest and don''t ruin us. After all, there is still a period of time in Guta, and our cooperation agreement has not yet expired." After he finished speaking, his five-ringed eyes looked at Ainia. Ainia looked at the blue-robed old wizard over there, and said: "I have already made an oath, and I did not take the bronze sword. Is it possible that I can break the oath in front of Yuanhun?" The blue-robed old wizard said: "I went to check it myself. Although the scene has been destroyed, judging from the clues left behind, it shouldn''t be Ania. There is no need to mention this matter." Witch Snow Lotus nodded again and again, and said seriously: "Hades, you have no proof, don''t spout blood. Ania is the son of the witch of medicine. You insult the innocence of the descendants of the original soul for nothing. If the witch of medicine finds out, you will bear the consequences..." Sh also said coldly: "That''s right, I think Mangang may have taken it away. This guy has been missing for several days. The Sea Abyss Alliance must be aware of it, right? You know, it''s not Ainia that shakes the treasure, but Mangang! Maybe he seeded in body training recently, so he secretly stole the treasure, cut off contact, and hid it." With a few words, she turned her finger on Mangang. After being analyzed in this way, everyone felt that it made sense. The faces of the people in the Sea Abyss Alliance were ugly. At the meeting, because of a missing treasure, all the top organizations were on edge. The blue-robed old wizard had an ugly expression on his face, and angrily said. "Okay, stop arguing, this matter is over like this, it''s just a rare treasure, everyone is a member of the top wizard organization, so we don''t want to go to war over this... If Man Ganges back, let hime to me and the meeting ends!" End of the meeting. Go back to the Witch''s House. Ania looked at Snow Lotus Witch, and thanked: "Thank you." Snow Lotus Witch said: "You''re wee." A few dayster. Mangang is back. For a while, the tissue vibrated. Besides Ainia, the most likely suspect is him. The blue-robed old wizard asked: "Mangang, did you get that rare treasure?" Man Gang lowered his head and said: "Senior, I was indeed unwillingter, and went secretly to get the strange treasure many times, but I can swear with my life, I did not get the strange treasure..." The old wizard said: "Are you serious?" Man Gang raised his head, faced Yuanhun, and said seriously: "No falsehood, I can swear it!" The old wizard took out a contract te and asked Man Gang to swear, and Man Gangplied. Seeing this, he didn''t seem to be lying, and said lightly: "Go back." For him, even if Mangang really got it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, he is a member of the Oceanic School. After Man Gang left, he went directly to the residence of the Witch''s House. He met Ainia, bowed deeply and apologized: "Ania, I''m sorry about that matter, I was confused for a while." Whether it''s Ainia or Sera, they all look incredible. As proud as a barbarian, he would take the initiative to apologize? Is this the suning out from the west? After Man Gang finished speaking, a hairpin exuding a woman''s body fragrance floated in the void andnded in Ainia''s palm. "This is the witchcraft you left behind." Sera said suspiciously: "What''s wrong with you Mangang? Did you take the wrong medicine?" She learned about Man Gang intercepting Ainia from Ainia. She originally thought that Ania would either suffer a dull loss, or find opportunities for revenge in the future. But Mangang''s advance apology caught her and Ainia by surprise. Ania said coldly: "Your Excellency, be careful in the future, I will take revenge sooner orter, you''d better keep going smoothly!" Mangang said in a low voice: "I hope so." He left the dark blue city silently, flew to the sky, and flew to the stormyer. There was a bang. Mangang exploded, and the blood mist scattered all over the sky, like bright fireworks. In the void, a ck shadow quietly emerged, swallowing his soul into his belly. A generation of top geniusesmitted suicide. The explosion shock wave gradually spread and disappeared without a trace. It took a while. The wizards who felt the movement in the distance flew out of the city one after another to watch. "What happened?" "I don''t know, it seems that someone blew himself up." "Who is so overwhelmed." "The guard said that Mangang just flew out without saying a word. Could it be him?" There are more and more people watching. Soon, the leader of the Haiyuan Alliance arrived. He looked gloomy. Just now, Mangang''s soul card shattered. He suppressed his anger, looked at the onlookers, and scolded: "What are you looking at? Go back." Seeing the leader of the Haiyuan Alliance looking mournful. Everyone knows that the person who blew himself up is most likely a barbarian. Son of the Hurricane murmured: "How could Mangangmit suicide... This is not his style, could it be controlled? This incident must have something to do with the disappearance of the strange treasure!" Ania had mixed feelings. "You''re going to kill yourself before I get revenge?" Sera looked pensive. "Could it be that Man Gang was afraid that Ania would go to Ms. Triss to sue, andmitted suicide in fear of crime?" Everyone was talking, and the outside was bustling. The blue-robed old man who was studying spells ended the retreat after hearing the news. He shed into the void and disappeared in the wizard tower. Then it appeared at the ce where Mangang blew himself up. "Being able to quietly control a top genius without being discovered by me, could it be that the culprit behind it is a powerhouse above level six?" Reminiscent of the rare treasure that was taken away that day. The old wizard shook his head and returned to the Wizard Tower. "The people behind this matter have unfathomable strength." Dark Blue City. There is a tavern. An unremarkable gray-robed wizard, looking at the distance with a calm expression, the barbaric aurapletely disappeared. He paid the bill, left the tavern, and disappeared into Deep Blue City. This person is Levi. "Let the secret of the sword of victory dissipate with the wind." In the wilderness. After safety, Li Wei set up the shelter, the magic circle. After careful consideration, he decided to check out the Sword of Victory in the Ancient Banyan Immortal Territory, lest another vision suddenly appear and attract the strong. He leaned against the ancient banyan tree and took out the sword of victory. After Li Wei pulled out the sword, a wave of information flooded into his mind. This sword is an eighth-level peak rare treasure, and it is not a thing of wizard civilization. This is the treasure of an inconspicuous medium-sized ne in the Dark Land. That ne is called the coronal ne, and its master is an eighth-level peak powerhouse. Victorious King Arthur. Arthur, the Lord of the Victorious Empire, the King of the Corona n. The Corona n is an extraordinary group with good strength. After rising, they began to conquer the surrounding small nes andunched holy wars again and again. Arthur made countless meritorious deeds during his lifetime. In order to ensure that after his death, the Coronian family can also live for thousands of years. Before the deadline came, he led the heroic holy warriors under hismand to kill the evil dragon Sebades who was entrenched in a small ne. Arthur took the blood of the evil dragon, refined the keel of the evil dragon, melted the scales of the evil dragon, and transformed the soul of the evil dragon. Using the ninth-level holy copper as the main material, and collecting countless precious materials. Invite dozens of the most famous forging masters in the corona world, in the important ce of the empire [Tomb of the Holy Sword], forging day and night for a hundred years. On the day when the foreign treasure was sessfully forged, the entire [Tomb of the Holy Sword] waspletely forged into it and integrated into one. The Tomb of the Holy Sword is the birthce of the most important [King''s Relic] in the corona world. King''s Relic. It is also the wonder of truth in the mouth of wizards, but it is called differently. Here, an earth-level miracle [Sword of Dust People] can be born every thousand years. If you don''t take it, continue to conceive. In three thousand years, a strange thing in the sky was born, Knight''s Sword. And so on. Ten thousand yearster, a morning star wonder [Sword of the King] will be born. The sword of the king is capped and cannot be further improved. After spending countless financial, manpower, and material resources. The eighth-level peak treasure, the Sword of Victory, was born. On the day when the sword ispleted, the golden light prates the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire corona world. If it wasn''t for Arthur''sck of strength, this rare treasure would definitely have the hope of sprinting to level nine! The Sword of Victory. is the sword of national destiny of the victorious empire, the most important treasure of the world! It has three functions: First, to speed up the formation speed of the strange objects of Tomb of the Holy Sword. A [Sword of Dust People] can be born in a hundred years. If you dont take it away, a [Sword of Knights] will be born in a thousand years. Simrly, continue to breed, and after three thousand years, the morning-star wonder [King''s Sword] will be born. That is to say, because of this rare treasure, the gestation time of [Sword of Dust People] has been shortened to one-tenth. [Knight''s Sword] and [King''s Sword] were also shortened to about one-third. In addition, cing it in a ce rich in metal elements, feeding other truth wonders, Taishi, and other materials of the same type... can further shorten the forming time of these three wonders. The shortened time is rted to the materials fed. However, one thing can be confirmed, feeding the miracle of truth is the fastest way to conceive. No matter what faction''s truth wonders, invest in it. After a period of gestation, they can all be "Three Swords" wonders. Sword of Dust People, Sword of Knights, Sword of Kings. These three "swords" are the property left by the great victorious king Arthur, who devoted his whole life to the power of a country for future generations! Theoretically, within 10,000 years, this rare treasure can at least provide the Corona World with hundreds of dusty swords, so that there will never be a shortage of elite soldiers among the imperial warriors! Soldiers in the corona world are not spellcasters. But they have mastered the methods of refining the above three truth wonders. If the caster refines these three wonders, it may increase the mental power or the upper limit of mental power. At the same time, you can also obtain a 100% corresponding level of "talent spells, or "special talents". You can choose one of these two effects. Of course, if you are lucky, you may get them all. Imperial Warriors are different. On the one hand, after they refine strange objects, the basic attributes that can be enhanced are random. They may be mental power, or they may enhance standard six-dimensional attributes such as strength, physique, endurance, perception, speed, and defense. On the other hand, the talents they can acquire have be bat skill talents" or "physical talents". Needless to say,bat skill talents can enhance the warriors'' understanding of various weapons, fists and otherbat skills. The "physical talent" is to make their practice effect of a certain attribute dimension more significant. For example, if some fighters practice strength-type methods, then increase their practice speed. All in all, whether it isbat skill talent or physical talent, they are all random and vary from person to person. Battle skill talent is not limited to sword skill talent. The second function of the sword of victory is the "field of victory". On the battlefield, use the Victory Domain to boost the morale of all fighters in the domain. Increase the physical fitness of fighters in all aspects, which is equivalent to the function of wizard battle formation. Depending on the strength of the treasure master, the scope and effect of the victory field are also different. The third function of the Sword of Victory is to... fight and sh people. After all, this thing is a level 8 peak rare treasure, and its main material is level 9 holy copper. Although there are no fancy functions, it is definitely strong and durable! It is used to cut people, there is no need to worry about the damage of the weapon, even if it is a soul wizard, it is impossible to damage it. "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for Arthur''sck of strength, this strange treasure has the potential to be a ninth-level... It''s too cruel to directly refine a ce where strange things are bred." Li Wei couldn''t help feeling emotional. "It seems that because of his special talent, Ania should have activated the strange object stored in the Sword of Victory, so that the bronze sword will emit golden light, and it will be missed by Mangang. Judging from his refining time, there is a high probability that it is a sky-level [Knight''s Sword], and it is a morning-level [King''s Sword]. With Ainia''s strength, it is impossible to refine and advance to the fifth ring so quickly. Looking at it this way, it took less than ten thousand years for this ancient relic to be sucked in by the ancient tower. " The information in the Sword of Victory did not tell Li Wei the ending of the Victory Empire. But since it was sucked in by the ancient tower, the Victory Empire must have be the dust of history, and maybe the corona world was destroyed due to force majeure... This is the cruelty of the Dark Land. Civilizations are being born, dying, disillusioned every day... This Arthur is definitely an amazingly talented person. Born in a medium-sized ne, he achieved the pinnacle of the eighth level and became the master of the ne. For one''s own country and civilization, he will do his best and die. After death, I also think about Fuze''s future generations, creating such a treasure. Li Wei sighed: "It''s a pity that people''s calctions are not as good as heaven''s calctions, and everything is going on... Now this treasure is cheap for me, the lucky one. Lover''s rune, I really have you!" Arthur reminded Levi of Sauron. This great predecessor, why not? The casting is even more incredible, enough to be the "Dark Ancient Tower" of the "Ten Wonders" of the Dark Land. Rely on the ancient tower of darkness, collect the resources of the darknd and multiple nes, pass them on, and leave them to the wizards as a testing ground. In order to prevent wizards from obtaining treasures too easily, they will also choose some not so strong, but not very weak alien civilizations toe in and run with them, so that wizard civilizations can always maintain a humble and vignt heart! In addition, use the ne of the ancient sages as the experimental field to find other ways out for the human race, forge the round tea table, the sword of the oath, the holy grail of immortality, the magic mirror of true knowledge and other treasures, and leave them to future generations. "Whether it is Asics or Sauron, they are all people with a big pattern... Unlike me, I am a selfishyman who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Li Weiughed at himself, but did not intend to repent. If he has the strength and vision of Sauron, maybe he can also "bring peace to all ages" like him. "If you are sessful, you will benefit the world, and if you are poor, you will be alone." Li Wei''s current strength, looking at the darknd, is as small as dust, and it is good to be able to protect himself. "The giant ship of wizard civilization has already set sail, so I don''t need to worry about it...I just need to let the small ship of knight civilization grow and thrive within the scope of my ability." The moment Li Wei pulled out the sword of victory, he had already be the master of the sword. Arthur did not expect that the ancient ruins in the corona world, together with the wreckage of the entire world, would be sucked into the ancient tower. Naturally, I never thought about setting up some anti-counterfeiting marks. It''s just that a program of "drawing the sword is the master of the sword" was roughly set up. In Li Wei''s thought, the sword of victory entered the ring tower. "Counting the ancient shell pce, before I knew it, I already had seven rare treasures... Except for the fire gathering pot, the other six rare treasures can be called [treasures of civilization]. Their functions are not limited to individuals, but It is for a group. Whether it is the function, or the degree of preciousness, the difficulty of refining is far more than [Individual Treasure]." Li Wei''s consciousness entered the interior of the Sword of Victory. Countless power of gold elements umtes and boils in it. Vaguely. He seems to have entered a magical world. To be precise, this is a huge cemetery. It''s just that, in this cemetery, what is buried is not people... but all kinds of magical weapons. "The Tomb of the Holy Sword, this is a ce of wonders built after the first monarch of the corona world established his foundation." There is a tradition in the corona world. Whenever a soldier dies or his weapon is damaged, the weapon will be sent to the Tomb of the Holy Sword. Over time. This ce has be a ce where truth and miracles are born. In the center of the Holy Sword Tomb, there is a huge sword sheath. At this time, the space is empty. Because the strange object has been taken away by Ainia by chance. Li Wei tried to invest one hundred thousand taishi, which was transformed into a strong power of metal elements. Thousands of weapons in the sword mound were buzzing. Vaguely, there seems to be an extremely illusory sword phantom emerging from the scabbard, presumably a new [Sword of Dust People] has begun to conceive. It just looks like it is far from fully formed. "It''s too expensive, sorry to bother you..." ording to this way of eating, Li Wei estimates that if he invests all 30 million Taishi, he may not be able to produce a sky-level wonder, which ispletely worth the candle. "In the future, you can feed some trash extraordinary metals, trypletely scrapped witchcraft..." He took the holy sword and traveled in the fairnd. "Holy Grail, send me the coordinates of the ce with the richest metal elements in the fairnd." The Holy Grail said: "No problem, element-richnd No. 007 meets your requirements." Li Wei went immediately. It didn''t take long. He came to a rocky mountain with strange rocks. "The power of metal elements here is indeed strong, two or three times that of other ces." He entered the mountain, followed the power of the elements, went deeper and deeper, and finally came to a quiet cave. On the wall of the cave is a kind of golden ore. "It turned out to be gold ore, no wonder it is so rich." Gold ore itself is not a very advanced metal, but it can greatly increase the concentration of metal elements in an area. Li Wei called out the Sword of Victory and ced it here. "Golden light permeates the darkness, and this ce is called...Golden Light Cave, I hope you will give me a miracle soon." Leave Wondend. Li Wei is in a good mood. "If there is a surplus of Dustman''s Sword in the future, let the Eighteen Knights of Twilight test whether they can refine strange objects ording to the method of the corona world. If it is possible, the strength of the Twilight Knights will be improved to a higher level." Before leaving the fairnd, Li Wei was suddenly stopped by the mistress Bei Yao. Mistress Bei Yao blushed with excitement, and said: "My lord, good news, the shadow pterosaur hasid an egg!" Li Wei raised his brows, looked happy, and said inwardly: "Raja, this kid can do it, he has been persistent for sixty or seventy years, and he finally got Ye Ya to conceive. Between different dragons, it is really difficult to find the crystallization of love. If I were from the dragon n, I would also go to a girl from the human race to have a baby. Hey, no, I''m half a dragon, I wouldn''t have this kind of infertility problem... Impossible, there is absolutely no such possibility! Thest time I tested with the Rowling crystal, my human blood still upies an absolute dominant position, and I am still more human. " Li Wei was thinking wildly, and under the leadership of the mistress, he came to a ce rich in elements. On a cliff filled with thunder, Ye Ya was lying in his nest, looking weak. Raja flew around it, non-stop. Seeing Li Wei, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, it flew down andnded on the ground. "That''s right, your strength has improved,e on, advance to the fifth level as soon as possible, and you will be able to honor your ancestors." The Fenglei pterosaur family has indeed recorded level 5 individuals, but it is extremely rare. Lee Wei said: "Ye Ya, let me see your eggs." Generally speaking, in the wild environment, after the dragonsy eggs, they will not care about them anymore, and they are not birds. Yeya stepped aside, revealing a pitch-ck egg below, about half a meter in diameter. Li Wei carefully sensed his mental power and smiled. "It''s a live egg, congrattions." In most cases, even if eggs areid between different dragon races, they are dead eggs. The Rajas are very lucky. Seeing that the extraordinary biologicalpanions who apanied him in his growth had babies, Li Wei felt happy from the bottom of his heart. He gave Ye Ya a period of maternity leave, told her to adjust her body well, and stopped drawing her blood in a short time. Anyway, there are still some scarlet dragon secret medicines in stock, which should be enough for him to advance. After the scarlet dragon reaches level five, he will have to find a more suitable source of secret medicine. Ye Ya, who is at the peak of level four, can retire. Of course, if she can reach the fifth level in the future, she can be hired back and continue to y her role in the post. Next, Li Wei flew towards the southern region of Io. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt down some Amethyst tribes and hoard a batch of Level 5 Amethyst. When the ancient tower was closed, there would be no such opportunity. In 1225 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of green grass. Sea of ??Stars. Fire Dragon Ind. In front of the Holy Infant, there is a majestic ancient umbre with nine tassels, which is now bright red. The Holy Infant recited the mantra, spun the ancient umbre, and the nine tassels burst into mes, shattering the void, and the space channel emerged. He smiled. "That''s right, no one will be able to tell that this is Simon''s witchcraft." He followed Li Wei''s wishes and made some changes to [Dance of Purgatory]. Now it is quite different from before. After transformation. [Dance of Purgatory] and [Burning Heaven Ancient Umbre] are fused together, and the Holy Infant calls it [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre]. The Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre has three functions added to the Fentian Ancient Umbre. First, the tassel bes longer to control the enemy. Second, the tassel bes wider to defend itself. Third, the tassel rotates, breaking the void to shuttle. In this way. Among the three treasures of the Holy Infant, two are treasures of void travel, and their life-saving ability has been improved again. End retreat. He checks the message. My lord, the white-robed wizard will basically collect the gold leaves in the hands of casual cultivators. I will travel for a while, try to collect more gold leaves from other forces, and sharpen myself by the wayMia "That''s right, this little assistant is very conscious, smart and capable, when the timees, reward her well..." Mia, this woman, relying on her scheming and professional ability, got her wish to be listed on the big tree of the Holy Child. Holy Infant rewarded Mia with some practice resources from time to time. This makes Mia''s way of cultivation,pared with other five-ring casual cultivation, can be said to be smooth. And Mia also collected two gold leaves for the holy baby. Millions of mountains. In the deep mountains and old forests, there was a sound of explosions. Three wizards with perfect four rings are fighting fiercely against a top-level Amethyst tribe. Amethyst n sneered: "Jie Jie Jie, you wizards, you are really audacious! Our saints don''t bother you, and you dare to take the initiative to ambush me!" A wizard said: "The mere stone man is nothing more than the refining material of our wizards. If there is no amethyst saint, your family would have been enved by us a long time ago... I will let you taste the power of the magic circle today!" "That''s right, wouldn''t it be wonderful to directly capture your amethyst saints and refine them into treasures when another great existence like Sauron appears in our wizard civilization?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The humiliated Amethyst n was furious. "Dare to insult the saint, you will die!" The Amethyst Saint is their god! "The saint is a fart? We are not afraid of the gods!" One time. The radiance of the magic circle engulfed the Amethyst n. Although the Amethyst family is strong, they are not the opponents of the three wizards who have prepared, and soon fell into a disadvantage. When he was in despair, he saw a long howling sound from the distant sky. A ray of purple light pierced the sky and crashed to the ground apanied by grinningughter. The mountains trembled, and the smoke and dust filled the air. A three-story-high, powerful fifth-level Amethyst family descended from the sky. He sneered: "It seems that our saints don''t care about world affairs, and have been dormant on millions of mountains for too long... You wizards have forgotten the fear of being dominated by us!" The expressions of the three wizards changed drastically. "Level 5 Amethyst n..." Even the mostmon fifth-level Amethyst family has at least the strength of a senior wizard of the fifth ring. Level 5 Amethyst n Dao: "Tell me, which wizard force do you belong to? Our saints are about to leave the mountain, so we will go and tten your camp first." The three wizards said without hesitation. "We belong to the Nine Cities Alliance, let''s go." In fact, they are all casual cultivators of the White Robe Wizards Association. It was just to avenge the previous hatred and frame the Nowns Alliance. The fifth-level Amethyst tribe sneered: "Is it okay to treat me as a fool? If so, go to hell!" He stood where he was, and made an understatement! "Holy Technique: Void sh!" A swipe of purple sword light fell from the sky, and the magic circle that bound the Amethyst n was instantly destroyed. The remaining power of the sword, unabated, quickly shed towards the three wizards. Where the attack passed, a deep gully appeared! The gap between them and the fifth-level Amethyst n was so great that they couldn''t bear to resist at all. Electric and flint room. A burly figure descended from the sky. He was wearing a white robe, with white beard and hair, and a kind face. His sleeves are bulging, revealing his round and strong bronze arms. The unstoppable purple knife light was blocked by his arms. The burly, white-haired old man was as immobile as a mountain, with piercing eyes. It was Levi''s long-lost Gandalf vest. "Bold foreign race, bullying my human race, right? I, Gandalf, will meet you today!" The three wizards over there were shocked when they heard this. "It''s Senior Gandalf, it''s really him... exactly like the one on the statue!" "That''s right, I was saved by Senior Gandalf before, and I was very impressed. It must be him, he is stronger!" "Save Gandalf, he is still alive. If he can be invited to our White Robe Wizards Association, other casual cultivators will be excited to death." The three wizards stopped panicking, aimed their attacks at the Amethyst n, and said loudly: "Senior, let''s deal with the fourth-level Amethyst family, you can deal with the fifth-level at ease." Gandalf said lightly: "You guys retreat, just leave this ce to me, stay here, I can''t fight with peace of mind." The three wizards hesitated for a moment when they heard this, and quickly moved away. "Thank you senior, we won''t cause any trouble... If senior needs help in the future, I, Frode, will not hesitate!" "So am I, Sardin!" "Senior, take care!" The three wizards go away. Gandalf smiled, and he murmured in his heart: "Maybe one day, I will really need your help... I hope you don''t break your promise." Facing aliens bullying wizards, within his ability, he would naturally not refuse to save them. This move can also form a good rtionship. Good people don''t have bad luck. Amethyst family sneered: "You old thing, it looks like you''re going to be buried soon, and you meddle in your own business, don''t you humans like to show off?" Gandalf did not speak. He swung his fist with great momentum, and roared like a lion, the sound waves swept across, and the mountains and forests shook! Battle Technique Roar of the Lion King! Li Wei didn''t transform, and only relied on hisbat skills and his own body to fight against the fists of this ordinary fifth-level Amethyst n. Boom! Two humanoid monsters collided in the mountains and forests. Gandalf''s white robe was quickly torn apart. He was bare-chested, and the spell turned into shorts, and after finishing the mosaic, he rushed over again. Amethyst n shocked: "Who are you? How can a weak wizard have such great strength and body?" Gandalf sneered. "It''s just that you are short-sighted!" Rear. The fourth-level Amethyst n sneaked towards him regardless of life or death. He backhanded, grabbed the purple fist, and then squeezed hard. click. The fists of the fourth-level Amethyst n shattered directly. Gandalf pped his chest. The unpretentious blow directly shattered it, turning it into an amethyst on the ground, the true spirit dissipated, and diedpletely. Seeing this scene, the fifth-level Amethyst family looked shocked, and his body swelled. "Holy Technique Fushan!" He pped out with a palm, like a breeze blowing over a hill, and struck towards Gandalf with four or two strokes of a thousand catties. Gandalf was happy and fearless, and the more he fought, the more excited he was, and he said with a smile: "Well done!" He made a sword out of his palm. Combat Skills Domineering and Alone! A powerful majesty swept invisibly, shaking the mountains and forests, and startling thousands of birds! With my arrogance, shake the world and nature! With a palm knife, he chopped off the Amethyst tribe. He crashed into the cliff, and cracks filled his body. "I am going to kill you!" "Holy TechniqueZhaojiang!" He swims and leaps high, shining like a bright moon shining on a river! This is his proudbat technique. With this move, several senior wizards of the five rings have already fallen! Gandalf''s eyes were serious, and he used his palm as a knife. The three auras of anger, courage, and domineering are all wrapped around the palm of your hand. at the same time. The iparably vast aura of the moon descended from the sky and merged into his body. "Thunder half moon, cut!" Thunder is born from the void, and thunderbolts sh! A crescent-shaped knife light collided with the purple fists of the Amethyst n! Boom! White air waves flew, and all the grass, stones and trees within a few miles were uprooted. The mountain is full of cracks, bottomless. The fifth-level Amethyst family fell to the ground, its body was torn apart, and its breath was very weak. "Today, I can use the "Battle of the Barbarian King" with my body. Although it is not as powerful as a big sword, it is still no problem to kill an ordinary fifth-level Amethyst family... It is a pity that the most suitable weapon for thisbat skill should be That kind of heavy cold weapon that opens and closes." Li Wei came to the Amethyst n and put an end to them. He put the Amethyst away and disappeared into the forest. One monthter. A certain ce in the mountains and forests. Li Wei found another ordinary fifth-level amethyst. It seemed that he had just been promoted, and he looked pensive. "There are more and more Amethyst tribes at the fifth level... In these millions of mountains, they have devoured countless rare minerals and metals. Looking at it now, the strength of the Amethyst Holy Land is even more terrifying than I imagined. Then Come down to hunt the Amethyst n, you have to be more careful." One thought of this. He approached quietly, after refining [Turtle Heart], his stealth ability became stronger. Unless the five rings areplete or above, or those with special perception. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to spot Li Wei even if they werepletely close to him. The fifth-level Amethyst n, unaware of the imminent disaster, was still in a mine, eating like a pig. "Oh, what a waste of money." Seeing this scene, Li Wei secretly thought it was a pity. next moment. A space crack sucked the Amethyst n not far ahead into it. Ancient banyan fairnd. Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons. The Amethyst n suddenly appeared, with a bewildered expression. It was still eating drunk just now. Why did you suddenlye to this strange ce? On the ground, a giant ck-scaled beast like a mountain emerged, and its giant ws pped it. The five-level Amethyst family reacted extremely quickly, bursting out with a powerful momentum in an instant, and punched it away! "Holy TechniqueMountain Shaking!" Boom! A shocking explosion swept across. The purple light around the body of the Amethyst family was shattered by giant ws. The ck Lotus Beast clenched the Amethyst n with one hand, it struggled hard, and the light burst forth. "Noisy!" The ck lotus beast opened its huge mouth. Annihtion Breath! Boom! Behind the jet-ck beam of light. The lower body of the Amethyst n almost fell apart. That is, the Amethyst family. If it were other wizards of the same level, they would have already been smashed to pieces, and there was nothing left. Li Wei came down leisurely, stretched out his right palm, and pressed it on the body of the Amethyst n, injecting the power of the scarlet dragon into its body. He wanted to try if he could contract the Amethyst n with the Scarlet Contract. The scarlet dragon mark disappeared in a sh. The Amethyst family was confused for a moment, then returned to normal, and said: "Owner." Digital chapter, typos and clerical errors are published first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 349: Fighting for eight thousand miles, the scarlet dragon claws shattered the void! In 1225 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of flowers. South of Io, million mountains. Within the fairnd. The Amethyst tribe contracted by the Scarlet Dragon is named Yule. Yule knelt in front of Li Wei, telling the information he had in detail. After listening, Li Wei looked solemn. Judging from the information, the Amethyst family who stayed on the fifth floor at the beginning added up one after another, and there were more than one hundred people at full count. Now that sixty years have passed, there are less than forty people who were killed by wizards and imperial mages. And among the forty Amethysts, almost none of them are weak. Including those promoted in the ancient pagoda, the Amethyst Holy Land, there are thirty-six fifth-level Amethyst nsmen. iming to be "Amethyst Thirty-Six Heavenly Kings". The one killed by Li Wei was also one of them. In the million mountain area around the Amethyst Holy Land, many mines have been emptied. Although they are basically low-grade ores, they are also a loss to the ancient tower. After all, minerals take a very long time to regenerate, and they are not herbal medicines, which regenerate when the spring breeze blows. Of course, if you change your thinking, this is also a good thing. Through these amethyst groups, those low-level ores were all integrated to be the highest-grade amethyst among the five-level materials. It is only necessary for the wizards to hunt and kill all these amethysts, that is, the rare materials that do not need to be smelted and purified can be directly used for refining. In today''s Amethyst Holy Land, there is a sixth-level Amethyst statue sitting in it. Its name is: "General Sulka". In the Amethyst Empire, only those who are above the sixth level can be called "generals". General Sulka was promoted to the sixth level in the Amethyst Holy Land not long ago. Before this, the Amethyst Holy Land did not have a level 6 seat, and the strongest were only a group of level 5 peaks. In fact, the mission of the Amethysts who were left on the fifth floor was not to collect resources. Their only task is to keep eating and eating to be stronger. Then, before the ancient tower was closed, the former invaders, that is, the wizards, carried out crazy suicide revenge and killing! As much as can be killed, in short, it is to make the wizard civilization pay some pain and price. "It''s a pity, if before the sixth level of the sulfur card, with the strength of the Nine Cities Alliance, it would be possible to destroy the Amethyst Holy Land with some effort... After all, there is a sixth-level seat, and there is a war treasure like [Skyfire Fortress]. It''s hard to say now, with Roman''s strength, he may not be the opponent of the just-promoted General Liouka. I have to be careful when I hunt the Amethyst n next time." Wondend opens. Li Wei released Yule, exined some precautions, and let him go back. He needs Yule to break into the Amethyst family, so as to inquire about its information, so that he can do it himself. "For the Amethyst n, we can just y by ear and kill more Amethyst ns to go back under the condition of ensuring safety... But where did the Jinjue n go?" The flying scythe beasts all over Io did not find any trace of the ck Stone Hall. The following days. Li Wei wandered in the millions of mountains, looking for resources while attacking the scarlet dragon breathing method. He has a package n, which needs to be implemented after the scarlet dragon advances. Time flies like an arrow, the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle, half a year flies by in a hurry. Holy calendar 1226, the original month. Dark Ancient Tower calendar 61 years. Levi is 236 years old. Within the fairnd. Before Levi''s 126th roundtable meeting. Mana floated down from the banyan tree andnded in front of Li Wei like a fairy. She smiled slightly and said: "These are the three iplete truth wonders. I have already absorbed the power of the sacred tree... Thank you for your kindness. I feel that the original power of the sacred tree in my body seems to have increased. It''s a good thing to grow up." Li Wei smiled and said: "Senior, you''re wee, we each take what we need, and you''ve helped me a lot... What''s more, we are a family, hehe." Mana was startled, and said with a smile: "Is it a family? Yes, Diuses, you and I are both prosperous now, please take care of us in the future." Li Wei put away the three gold leaves, talking to himself. "Refining these wonders is just like opening a blind box. It''s really exciting." He specially selected a majestic mountain in the fairnd that would be the top of the mountain. Put the tea round table here for a meeting and hold a "summit". The mountain wind was blowing, and eighteen riders joined the meeting at dusk. Finally, all eighteen members were present. Li Wei looked around and saw that everyone was in good spirits. His eyes fell on Emperor Mu, and he couldn''t help apuding: "Holy Ape Knight advanced to the fourth level, congrattions!" Emperor Mu saluted slightly, and said with a little excitement: "I was promoted half a year ago. This time, thanks to the help of the ck Knight and Ash Knight, I obtained the blood essence of a level 4 Golden Ape. With the help of Giant Beast Paradise, the Golden Ape has been domesticated. , and is currently one of the guardians of our middle-earth team." The ck knightughed and said: "You are wee. Our Middle-earth team is different from the past. In the southern border of Middle-earth, it is enough to influence one side." Middle Earth Squad. On the surface, it is a middle-level wizard organization mainly focused on body training, with the Goddess Knight, a three-ring wizard, as the tower owner, and there are many official wizard members. In fact, it is a knight organization. Using the guise of a wizarding organization makes it easier to mix in the wizarding world. Mu Di said: "My bloodline dharma is called [Northern Giant Ape]. After half a year of research and development, there are currently two known functions: First, my Dharma Aspect, the Great Ape, isrger than the Dharma Aspects of the ck Knight and others. When it is fully deployed, it is as high as ten floors. The power of one punch can tear apart the protective force field of an ordinary wizard with four rings. After casting the magic image, my body will also enter a state of [giant transformation], and my power will explodepletely. Secondly, after my aura is cast, it seems to be able to slightly interfere with the surrounding gravity. I call it the [Gravity Domain]. Currently, it can only affect some low-level wizards, and further development is needed. As for the defense function of the foundation of thew, there is no need to say more. " Li Wei heard this and murmured: "Affecting gravity... is a good ability. If it is well developed, it will have miraculous effects on the battlefield." Emperor Mu said: "I also think so." In addition to Emperor Mu, the Golden Lion Knight and the Goddess Knight are also at the peak of the third level, not far away from the fourth level. Because both of them have good wizard talents, they have never given up on the path of dual cultivation. Unlike Emperor Mu, after taking the wizard to the second ring, he began to stock up. ording to him, after the fifth level of the knight, in the world of wizards, if you don''t count the soul, you will be a big boss. At that time, it was not difficult to rely on the fifth-level strength to obtain potions and resources, and then pile up wizards to the third ring. Of course, he is just entering the fourth level now. After the fourth level, practice is even more difficult. Even if he only cultivates one "Sacred Ape Breathing Method" andbat skills, it is still a long way to go to the fifth level. meeting. Li Wei also learned that today''s world is bing more and more precarious. As agents of the gods, saints, relying on the power of gods, almost all of them are level six. It''s a pity that under this unprecedented confluence of celestial and spheres, the days of saints after the sixth level are still difficult. The ck Dragon Empire, which was abandoned by gods on the maind, has repeatedlyunched wars against the Seven Gods, and the church is struggling to deal with it. In this regard, the wizards of the subspace chose to wait and see. To the Wizard Council, the ck Dragon Empire is nothing more than a buffoon. As long as they want to, they can send a great wizard there to reduce dimensionality and strike. The parliament watched the fire from the other side, neither needing to vite the old covenant between Sauron and the gods, but also watching theckeys of the gods suffer, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. What the council is really worried about is the strong foreign race that descends on Nora following the great convergence of the nes. For example, the Will of the Blood River, the master of multiple nesparable to the gods, is about toe. In general, although the wizard civilization has lost one dark blue sage, it still has eleven legends. Looking at the pan-ne of Sauron, it is still an unshakable existence. End of meeting. Andrew asked: "Captain, you and the Knight of Hundred Flowers should be back soon, right?" Li Wei nodded, solemnly said: "In ten years, I will be able to return to the human world. Please practice hard, I need you to be stronger as soon as possible. In the next era of drastic changes, you can expand the territory of the Knights and be my right-hand man!" All the knights said in unison: "Wait for the leader to return!" After the meeting. Everyone dispersed. The Knight of Flowers did not leave in a hurry, she smiled and asked: "Leader, it seems that you are on the fifth floor, and you have gained a lot... Now you are not only stepping into the fifth ring, but watching your aura, you are not far away from thepletion of the fifth ring." Lee Wei said: "It''s not bad, luck is good, I found some truth and wonders, and my talent is not bad... so the progress is much better than I expected, how is your situation, Baihua?" Baihua curled her lips and said quietly: "Compared to the progress of the head of the team, my progress from the sixth-ring general to the sixth-ring senior is not worth mentioning." Li Wei smiled wryly: "Don''t be joking, everyone knows how difficult it is to break through after the sixth ring. Compared with my breakthrough, it''s nothing." After the sixth ring, there will be a new world. Even top geniuses will find it difficult to move forward after reaching Yuanhun. The five-ring wizard has a thousand-year lifespan, why do so many geniuses rush to rush to the original soul, and dare not waste time researching original talents. There is another reason, which is to reserve enough time for the practice of Yuanhun afterward. Otherwise, even if it takes a thousand years of soul, there will only be a thousand years of life left behind. In this case, unless there is a big opportunityter, it is not easy to break through the seventh and eighth rings. Therefore. Some wizards who are rtively sure of the original soul will make a choice even if they do not have the nine talents. For the earlier Yuanhun, there is a slight gap inbat power after giving up the Yuanhun. Knight of Hundred Flowers and Li Wei, the two top academics, discussed the issue of cultivation with each other and chatted for a long time. In the words, there is a feeling of mutual humility among Li Wei''s previous academic masters. If other people hear it, they will absolutely curse this couple in Versailles. Next. Li Wei traveled and practiced in the Million Mountains, and gained a lot. He missed a lot of herbs, ores, extraordinary creatures and the like. All of them were moved into the ancient banyan fairnd by him to enrich the ecosystem of the fairnd. The iplete and strange objects have beenpletely refined, and the final harvest is not bad. The three iplete strange objects brought Li Wei''s upper limit of spiritual power to 1191 points, which is 429 points away from 1620. Although there are still many gaps, Li Wei has already seen the dawn of victory. also. Among the three miraculous objects, one of them added a little spiritual power to Li Wei. Combined with his practice during this period of time, his mental power level has reached the level of five rings in one fell swoop, and has reached 911 points. From now on, Levi has already overtaken those top talents in the curve, and left them far behind! Strange things. Take it for a while and feel good for a while, and take it all the time. This kind of mental power obtained withoutbor made Li Wei a little panicked. He began to pay more attention to the practice of his own state of mind and will, fearing that his state of mind would not keep up with the progress of his cultivation. The three strange objects have two fire elements and one water element. Some have optimized the structure of innate spells, while others have enhanced the spell power of the corresponding faction. No matter what, this increased the power of Li Wei''s [Water Dragon Yin] and [Fire Dragon Tribtion]. As for the rare [special talent] [apanying spiritual creature] and the like, there are none. Levy guessed. It should be very difficult for this kind of iplete strange object to have the above two functions. After possessing [Sword of Victory], Li Wei has more demand for gold leaves. After his spiritual power reaches 1620, he will start trying to feed the broken and strange things to the sword of victory. See if you can speed up the breeding speed of [Sword of Dust People]. Therefore, finding the Jin Jue n has be his top priority. As for the soul of the limit, since leaving the West Sea until now, it has only condensed 1 way, a total of 13 ways. It seems that starting from the 12th course, the difficulty begins to rise to a higher level. There is nothing Li Wei can do about it, he has tried his best. After reaching the limit of mental strength, practice slowly. Furnace Moon. From the Holy Infant, Li Wei learned that Mia, who traveled far away, bought three more gold leaves. Counting the ones in the hands of the Holy Infant, Li Wei has five iplete wonders. Although Mia''s cultivation aptitude is not very good, Li Wei is very satisfied with her handling ability. This day. Li Weiwei finished the scarlet dragon breathing method and opened the panel. Levy Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Sixteenth Level (Extreme, Advanced/Evolvable)... Seeing this, Li Wei showed a relieved smile. "Finally, it is possible to advance. After this advance, there is one more ce for the scarlet dragon contract... My n is also easier to implement." He put the scarlet dragon secret medicine that he had prepared into his body, and started the journey of refining. Time flies like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it is already 1227 of the Holy Faith Calendar, the month of the wheat field. This is the 62nd year since the Dark Ancient Tower opened. Li Wei has been racing against time. When retreating, he did not forget to pay attention to the news from the Mind yer and Ice Phoenix. Relying on these insiders, although he is not in the game, he can grasp a lot of information. For example, he learned from the mind yers. ording to the Blue Demon King. Among the twelve Dharma kings in the empire today, one is named [Blood Banquet Dharma King]. What he practiced was the rtively rare [Blood Spell] in the world of wizards. Blood spells were once popr in ancient times. But because of the meditation method of this faction, it is generally necessary to absorb blood for cultivation, or to refine blood potions, just like the vampires. The higher the level of the absorbed person, the faster the meditation practice speed. Because of the rapid progress and the mixed blood absorbed, the state of mind of the wizards can''t keep up with the cultivation base. Many people go crazy, fall into the magic way, and kill in the wizarding world. They are simply natural ck wizards. If it is an analogy, it is almost equivalent to the "Blood Demon Sect" in the fairy tale novels of the previous life. Therefore, the blood faction was suppressed by the parliament, and most of the meditation methods and spells of the blood faction were listed as "forbidden methods". Wizards of the blood faction are very rare nowadays. Even if there are, they are generally not visible, and they are mixed in the group of dark wizards. Unexpectedly, in this ancient pagoda, the blood faction gave birth to a dharma king. Of course, Li Wei is not interested in the blood faction. He was only interested in a pet kept by the King of Blood Banquet. The pet named: Death bloodworm Cratexiu. Although the name is Bloodworm, Cratexiu is a real dragon. And it is a sub-dragon species. In the world of wizards, its scientific name is [Vampire Demon Dragon]. As the name suggests, a vampire dragon must feed on blood, just like a vampire. However, the vampire dragon is indeed a dragon family of the dark energy system, not a blood family. It''s just that the recipe is simr to that of Blood Race. It has nothing to do with Blood River Will. Li Wei is interested. Among his current six major breathing methods. The Golden Snake, Red Emperor Dragon, Sky Dragon, Ash Dragon, and Nightmare Dragon all have sub-dragon species as ingredients for their secret medicines. Only Scarlet Dragon is missing. So, after getting the news, he was thinking, how should he n this vampire dragon after he was promoted? If he is also taken out of the ancient pagoda, Li Wei''s trip to the ancient pagoda will bepletelyplete! For him, the importance of the Vampire Demon Dragon is even higher than that of the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant. After all, this is rted to the practice of the subsequent breathing method, which is definitely the top priority. And the ss is solidified, and the resources are firmly controlled by the family in the wizarding world. It is even more difficult to find this thing. Of course, the vampire dragon is the favorite pet of the Blood Feast Dharma King. It is not easy to get it, and it requires a good n. Harvest Moon. The ce where Li Wei retreated. A giant blood-colored egg stands in the cave, crystal clear. In the egg. Li Wei''s face was tightly closed, as if he was sleeping. After a while, he opened his eyes. A burst of momentum broke out, directly shattering the giant egg, turning it into blood, and re-merging it into Li Wei''s body. "Scarlet dragon breathing method, seventeenth level." Li Weixi couldn''t help himself. With more advanced breathing techniques, under normal circumstances, Li Wei''s body is not getting taller and taller, but is no different from ordinary people, with a feeling of returning to basics. Moreover, he uses all kinds of extraordinary abilities now, and he doesn''t need to manifest the characteristics of the dragon, unless he activates his real body or a special form. Li Wei''s eyes are sharp and piercing. The purple light sword shuttled quickly, and he kept staring at the purple light sword, muttering to himself: "The fifth-level scarlet dragon actually improved my dynamic vision a lot, and it is easier to control the movements of enemies in high-speed movement. This is a surprise." Li Wei''s figure shed. With a bang, the air wave exploded and swept around! He turned into blood, and easily escaped into the scarlet dark side. Not long after, it was already ten miles away. "My speed is faster... and entering the scarlet dark side is also less likely to be interrupted, and the escape speed in the dark side is much faster than before level five. Now, even if I dont use the ability to travel through the void, and only rely on the power of the scarlet dragon, under the six rings, there are no ones who can keep up with my speed. The most important thing is that the ability to travel through the void has a long cooldown time, so it cannot be used to rush, but can only be used as a trump card in battle. And my scarlet dark side is an artifact for traveling, which can reduce a lot of time wasted on the road. " Immediately after. Li Wei snapped his fingers. Inside him. The Scarlet Shrine was full of light, and the Scarlet Dragon pped its wings, full of blood. The next moment, a **** temple appeared out of nowhere. Li Wei was in the shrine, and his mind moved. The Scarlet Shrine was full of light, and sparks shot out from the walls around the Shrine. "Roar!" Apanied by the roar of the scarlet dragon. The Scarlet Shrine directly shattered the surrounding void, and disappeared with Li Wei. Shortly after. Somewhere in a million mountains. In the sky, the blood is filled, and cracks can be seen spreading. Boom! Behind the crack. The shrine''s glory descended, broke through the void, suspended on the top of the mountain, and then slowly dissipated. "I don''t know how far it has been teleported..." Li Wei looked around, spent some time, and turned back. Back to the ce of retreat, his face was shocked, his breath was short of breath, and he said to himself: "This shrine has traveled two thousand miles in one breath..." So far. The farthest Li Wei teleports is [Pegasus Star Soul], three thousand miles in one breath. This [Scarlet Shrine] is two thousand miles in one breath. Then the Ouroboros Ring, a thousand miles in one breath. Combined with the power of the void thates with it, ten consecutive trips will be a thousand miles. The golden light mirror and the ck sunpass can cut about thousands of miles together. Li Wei did the math and was dumbfounded. Theoretically, a set ofbinations can bebined. He can blitz... eight thousand miles away. Damn it, I''m afraid the six-ring wizard will drop his jaw on the ground after seeing it. "Eight thousand miles, what kind of concept is this? The radius of the earth in my previous life was more than 12,000 miles... In the time of a cup of instant coffee, I can travel from Guangdong to Mohe." If this was in the previous life, Li Wei''s proper immortal man, the living immortal Buddha! After he calmed down, with a thought, he manifested the Blood Origin Armor that belonged to the scarlet dragon. The scarlet dragon power in his body, like viscous blood, seeped out from the surface of his skin, and then solidified into a three-meter-high blood-colored true armor. The whole body of the real armor is dark red in color, carved like a blood crystal, shining with a beautiful luster. Its shape is perfectly streamlined, and the wings behind it are foggy, gathering and dispersing indefinitely. The blood-colored dragon ws exude a faint light, as if they can tear everything apart. The scariest thing is the **** real armor''s tail, like a scorpion''s tail, with a ferocious hook. "bring it on!" Following Li Wei''s order. The blood-colored true armor suddenly turned into blood, and the speed was astounding. At the same time, a pair of dragon ws of the **** real armor suddenly crossed and grabbed out, tearing the void! A void cross sh burst out with sparks! Where the cross cut passed, the void split open, and everything along the way was cut, smashed, and sucked into the turbulent flow of the void! The blood-colored true armor stood in the void, and Li Wei looked excited in it. "This real armor can actually use the power of the void tounch an attack... This is something that only the soul can do, and it belongs to a more advanced use of the power of the void." Li Wei didn''t know what to say. It can only be said that the scarlet dragon is awesome, it is worthy of being a speedy dragon! If such a move can hit the five rings perfectly, it can be easily torn apart. "Combined with my void sh, stealth stealth, purple light sword and other means, I am not only a sword fairy who kills people thousands of miles away, but also an assassin who walks in the void and seals his throat with a sword." In the mountains and forests. A **** phantom flickered continuously, piercing the void in a silent ce, triggering thunder! Until the power of the void in Li Wei''s body was exhausted, he was still unsatisfied. After testing, the **** real armor has three main functions: One, enhance speed, reaction ability, dynamic vision, etc. Second, relying on the dragon ws, cut out the power of the void to attack the enemy hard to defend against. Li Wei called it "the de of the void"! Third, use the scorpion-like stinger on the tail to inject the terrifying toxin from the power of the scarlet dragon into the enemy. After the practice, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel while lying on the ground. Levy Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17 (1/2 million), Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 5), Scarlet Contract (5/6), Thousand Faces, Blood Boiling, Scarlet Escape; Blood Vessel Aspect: Scarlet Master; Bloodborne True Armor: Scarlet Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 5) "Now that the scarlet dragon has another position, it''s time for the next step." The next day. Li Wei destroyed the shelter and left here. Winter Moon. Millions of mountains. Over the past year or so, Mia, under the alias of Witch Mai Liya, collected gold leaves for the holy baby in many wizard gathering ces in Io. However, during the battle in the East China Sea, only dozens of gold leaves flew out in total, and most of them were taken away by people from top organizations. So up to now, she has only collected three. A few days ago, she made an appointment with a casual witch toe here to trade. Afterpleting this vote, she can return to the Sea of ??Stars, she has done her best. Today she is dressed boldly, with white jade shoulders bare, revealing her beautiful corbone. The one who traded with her was also a witch, but she looked old, lifeless, and the end was approaching, and her cultivation base was like a senior of the fifth ring. Her name is Gu L, and she ims to be a casual cultivator of the Earth School, living in seclusion in the millions of mountains to practice. Mia asked politely: "Your Excellency Gu L, I am here, where is your gold leaf?" Gu L said: "I don''t have gold leaves... but my friends do. They''ve arrived. Why don''t you say hello to them?" She pped her hands. "Guys,e out." In the mountains and forests. Rays of light shot up into the sky, obviously some kind of magic circle. at the same time. Three figures exuding the aura of five rings descended from the sky, together with Gu L, surrounded Mia. Mia''splexion changed. On her slender forearm, a red ring emerged, striking towards the magic circle. This is her five-ring boutique witch weapon, which was promoted from the previous [Phoenix Ring], and it was refined by the adults for her self-defense. A clear phoenix cry came from the Phoenix Ring. A phantom of a fiery red bird bombarded the circle. Boom. The mes soared into the sky, the shock wave swept across, and the magic circle trembled. Although the phoenix ring is powerful, it is obvious that it will not be able to break through the prepared magic circle after a while. Gu L said: "I didn''t expect to have such a high-quality witch weapon with a mere five-ring ordinary cultivation. I must have hooked up with some old men to get it. It''s really embarrassing to us witches... Give up, with your cultivation base, how can you break the magic circle I set up, even if you break the magic circle, can you beat the four of us? You obediently tell us the secret of the golden leaf, and you will live. " A very old ck-haired old wizardughed and said: "That''s right, it looks like you don''t hang out in the million-dor mountain area often, or you should have heard of our [Four Elders of the Mountain] name." Another short red-haired old man said: "Miss Mai Liya, you collected this gold leaf, you must have mastered some kind of refining method? With such a secret method, why bother to treasure it yourself and contribute it. Hello everyone, it is really good." Thest bald old man said impatiently: "Hand it over quickly, otherwise the three of us brothers won''t take pity on you, a coquettish witch with five rings and mboyance, Jie Jie Jie." The four elders of the mountain. Thisbination was temporarily established by four dark wizards who were in the Million Mountains area. The average age of the four of them reached eight hundred years old. The weakest ck-haired old man has also advanced to the fifth ring normal for nearly a hundred years. Gu L and another red-haired old man are both senior practitioners of the Fifth Ring. This is a sunset red and ck wizard group. They generally have mediocre talents, and they are barely promoted to the fifth ring by luck. Now the deadline is not far away. Mia found out that the wizard Gul had gold leaves, so she came to trade. While I didn''t think so, I fell into the trap of the ck wizard. After thinking about it, Mia said: "Everyone, let me tell you the truth. I really don''t know the refining method of this gold leaf. I also collected it for others... If you dare to touch me, the big man behind me wille to trouble you." Gu L sneered upon hearing this: "Anyway, if you don''t hand over the method of using the golden leaf today, don''t even think about leaving... Our four elders of the mountain join hands, even if we face the perfect wizard of the fifth ring, we are enough to protect ourselves. Your big man, could it be the wizard of the sixth ring?" Is it? Hahaha!" The other three also sneered: "Even if you are a real big shot, why would you care about your life?" Boom. Four control spells, all heading towards Mia. Mia propped up the protective force field and tried her best to dodge. The phoenix ring was shining brightly, trying to break through the blockade, but in vain. With the strength of one person, how can it be a four-person opponent? And their cultivation is higher than their own. But the four elders of the mountain will naturally not kill Mia until they get the secret they want. They **** Mia and set a ban. They even took off the witchcraft on her body, opened her space ring, and found that there were millions of Taishi. Gu L is overjoyed: "An ordinary wizard with five rings, there are so many Taishi. It seems that the people behind you are very rich." Mia was **** and watched the purchase funds entrusted to her by the adults being robbed. She calmed down and thought about how to get out. Suddenly, Gu L found a token on Mia, which was the Order of the Gray Robe. "Are you from the White Robe Wizards?" Mia said: "Exactly." The four elders of the mountain heard this, and they were all thoughtful. In fact, they still have another identity, which is the ck gloves of Besque, a five-ring consummation team leader of the Nowns Alliance. The enmity between the White Robe Wizards Association and the Nine Cities Alliance in the ancient tower is well known. Gu L sent a voice transmission to the red-haired old man, saying: "Looking at it now, someone in the White Robe Wizards Association should have mastered the method of refining and using gold leaves...otherwise, why would you collect this? I remember that Lord Besker also collected a lot of gold leaves, why don''t we put this matter together?" Report to the adults." The red-haired old man said: "I think it''s okay. The person behind Mai Liya should be one of the five elders of the White Robe Wizards Association. With the strength of the four of us, I''m afraid it''s not enough topete. Why don''t you call Lord Besque secretly, and let Mai Liya contacted the person behind him and asked him to make a deal with us... We can promise that as long as he hands over the method of refining gold leaves, we will release him. When hees here to trade, let Lord Besque Lead the team and capture him alive." "Yes, we are just part-time workers. There is no need to put ourselves at risk for this. Be careful with the Wannian Ship. Judging from this woman''s financial resources and witchcraft, the people behind it are indeed not simple." "That''s it." After the discussion, the four elders of the mountain sent Gul to say: "Miss Mai Liya, if you want to survive, please contact the person behind you, we will make a deal with him." Mia asked: "Tell me." Gu L said: "As long as the person behind you tells us the refining method of the gold leaf, we will release them, and we promise not to pass it on to others." Mia thought for a moment and said: "I have to ask that lord what he means, whether toe or not is not up to me." Gu L said: "Yes, if you don''te, you can die when the deadline is up." Mia was silent, a little sad. ording to Master Ace''s character, he will definitely not hand over the so-called "refining method" for himself. Although he seems to be kind, gentle, and humble to everyone. But Mia can feel it. In his bones, he is a very cold person, like a robot forging and practicing without emotion, detached from the world. "It stands to reason that I shouldn''t contact the lord, which might put him in danger, but the three gold leaves I finally obtained cannot fall into the hands of these people... With the strength of the lord, I should be able to deal with these four elders. Guy." Broken thoughts. Under the coercion of these people, Mia sent a message to Ace. Fire Dragon Ind. The holy baby is making talismans. A stack of skins that failed to make stacking symbols turned into waste. Of course, these waste materials can also be collected and fed to Aaron. "The way of making talismans, it''s not easy to get to the fifth level..." these years. In addition to the fire dragon robbery rune, Ace also made some water dragon chant, earth dragon barrier, thunder dragon sh and other runes. Finally, he discovered the way of the runes. The only offensive runes that can superimpose power to produce qualitative changes. Moreover, the best effect is the rune of the burning faction. Other runes are quite satisfactory, and there is no way to follow the way of superposition. Therefore, the holy baby directly carried the fire dragon cmity to the end. Refining other runes is also mainly for liver experience. Suddenly, themunication wizard sounded. Ace nced over, a smile forming on the corner of his mouth. "The four elders of the mountain are interesting. They dare to steal my things. It''s been a long time since I met you." He waved his sleeve robe and stood up. Then he left the Sea of ??Stars and flew towards the Million Mountains. One monthter. The Holy Infant has arrived at the ce where Mia is. Far away, he saw Mia who was tied up, and it was quite miserable. Mia saw the Holy Childing, her face was full of apology, and she said in a low voice: "My lord, it''s all my ipetence..." Gu L looked at the holy baby, felt the spiritual power of its five rings, and was shocked. She calmed down and said: "At such an age, the five rings have already beenpleted. Your Excellency is really a talent." Holy Child said: "Let her go, I''ll give you whatever you want." Gu L said: "Your Excellency, you''d better not y any tricks. This woman''s body has been restricted by our spells. It only takes us a moment to put her to death." Mia remained silent. All the decisions made by the adults, she will unconditionally obey, and she will not have anyints. No matter what, she was already very touched that the adults coulde. Although there is a high probability that he came for the gold leaf... Holy Child said: "You are too weak to talk to me, just let the people behind youe out." Gu L''splexion changed. It seems that this person has sensed that Besk and the others are hiding nearby. The voice of the holy baby just fell. Besque, who was wearing a me-patterned witch robe, had a stern face, removed the concealment spell, and emerged. Beside him, there are two five-ring senior wizard guards. "It turned out that the person who was collecting those alien relics was the Fire Dragon Master of the White Robe Wizards Association. Master, if you give me the method of use and join our Nine Cities Alliance, today''s matter can be solved perfectly. Otherwise...you may He is a young talent, and he canpete against Simon for a while, but he is still far from me." Basque looked confident. His mental strength had already reached a thousand points, but he didn''t dare to advance to Yuanhun. His means,bat experience, etc., are notparable to a genius like Simon who relies on his talent to rise. In actualbat, Simon is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. He remembered that Master Huolong was only a senior of the five rings before, and he couldplete the five rings so quickly, which must have something to do with him secretly collecting gold leaves. The holy baby thought for a moment, and said: "Your Excellency is serious? I am the fifth elder of the White Robe Wizards Association. Is it really okay to join the Nine Cities Alliance?" Beskughed and said: "Our Nine-Cities Alliance has always been tolerant, embracing all rivers and rivers, and eclectic talents. With the level and talent of a master, joining the Nine-Cities Alliance, your status is much higher than that of Simon. You will only waste your talent and life if you stay in a casual cultivation ce like the White Robe Wizards Association. You will be doing nothing, and it will be difficult for the soul in this life. " Mia was extremely nervous and med herself when she saw Besco and others suddenly appearing. "Why is Besque even here? Is it possible that the fourth of the mountain is always Besque''s person? Damn it, Mia, you have hurt your lord..." Besk is an old brand of Wuhuan, and now there are six Wuhuan subordinates. Even if your lord is talented and has the best witch weapon on him, I''m afraid it will be more or less auspicious. Digital chapter, typos and clerical errors are published first and then corrected. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a rmendation ticket, ask for a subscription! Chapter 352: The strongest creature under the soul, the **** battle between the three armies begins! Chapter 352 The strongest creature under the soul, the **** battle between the three armies begins! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) The ne of the ancient saints. Twilight Temple. On the training ground, the knights swayed their blood, waving their weapons again and again to practice theirbat skills. The concept of advancedbat skills from the barbarians has greatly enriched thebat skills of the Knights. The realm of the knights is much lower than that of Li Wei, so they can''t directly use the barbarianbat skills. These inscrutablebat skills are all improved by the Eighteen Knights of the Twilight, and have be characteristicbat skills in line with the knight order''s own path. "Come and see, after many years, the three-headed and six-armed monster has returned!" In the projection of the fifth floor of the dark ancient tower. Fist to the flesh, gestures, and overwhelming battles made the knights bloody. finally. The monster alone, with the fire of the red lotus, killed the army of mages like heavenly soldiers and generals, and left gracefully. "Too strong, this is the real invincible soul!" "One day, if I can have one-tenth of the strength of this monster, I will die without regret!" "I don''t ask too much, just one percent." Human world. Although it was daytime, a red moon appeared faintly in the sky. Under the crimson moon, the ancient blood ns sleeping in Nora are slowly recovering. A strong and strong man sat alone on the ruins. This ce used to be a blood race gathering ce, but now he has razed it to the ground. Overlooking from a high altitude, a huge pit in the shape of a dragon''s w with a diameter of several miles can be vaguely seen. He is a dragon. "The will of the blood river has a deeper influence on this world, and it seems to be stronger..." He looked at the fifth floor of the ancient tower. "This mysterious dragon descendant is also stronger. Every time he appears, he refreshes my understanding of him... There are too many shadows of dragons on him. Could it be that the dragons of multiple nes are ying a big game again? ? Endless sea. The Witch''s House. Triss Hut. Triss, who had been in seclusion for a while,y in the bathroom, stretching her bodyfortably. She is posing with slender legs, drinking red wine, and is looking at the photos of Ainia over the years. "That stinky bald head of the Haiyuan Alliance, who knows that Ainia is the son of his mother, dares to do it. You''d better not die in the ancient tower, and I will deal with you when youe out!" Of course, seeing that Ainia has advanced to the fifth ring, and can escape from death in the hands of a top genius like Mangang. Triss also breathed a sigh of relief, and felt relieved. Her goal of letting Ainia enter the ancient tower was also achieved. "Mom''s card, throw it away, this kid..." She sighed helplessly. Recall the projections of Aenea''s years in the ancient tower. Triss noticed that this kid seemed to have survived catastrophe several times, and it seemed that his luck was too good. This reminded her of Li Wei who had disappeared for sixty years, and the agreement between her and Li Wei. Could it be that Li Wei has been secretly helping Ainia? Triss can be sure that Li Wei must have changed his appearance in the ancient tower. Since Ainia has the fifth ring, it makes no sense for Li Wei to still have the fourth ring. With Li Wei''s strength, there is a high probability that he is also in the ranking list of the ancient tower, but I don''t know which one is him... She flipped through the information on the dark horses that emerged from the ancient tower over the years, trying to find out through the method of elimination. First exclude those who are also well-known and organized outside the ancient pagoda, and the rest of the list will be less. She saw the first "Fire Dragon Master" on the airbornend list at first sight. "This is too handsome, andcks masculinity. It doesn''t match Li Wei''s temperament. A person can change his appearance, but his natural temperament is difficult to change, and it can basically be ruled out!" Master Huolong, she had a little impression before, and she was a little surprised and puzzled at first about his sudden parachute first. But after seeing his record, she understood. "With one strike, six fifth rings were killed, and one fifth ring was defeated... Are all young people so strong?" Triss opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised. "The faceless wizard, the third in thend list, has a mysterious identity, is suspected of being a casual cultivator, has killed opponents with perfect five rings many times, is good at spells, and also has a good body training practice, and no one knows his true face... Well, this is suspicious . Triss poked her chin with her fingers, thinking and analyzing seriously. "Sword of Death Victor, the founder of the Flying Secret Sword Stream, with countless crowds, ranked seventh on the ground list, with very few shots, otherwise the ranking can be higher. He made two shots, one to kill the fifth-level peak mage, and one to kill Five-ring consummation wizard, please pay attention, they are all killed from dozens of miles away... Interesting, this Victors ideas and ideas are indeed very good, and it is not ruled out that Levi is pretending. " "Gandalf in White Robe, tenth on the earth list, a wizard who is suspected to have mastered the way of Mage Kane at the same time. He is good at body training spells. He is unparalleled in body and has an ancient heart. The gathering ce of the big casual cultivators has a very high reputation and is known as the light of the casual cultivators..." After reading the list. Triss tilted her head to think. I always feel that these guys are all like Li Wei, but they are not like... Until she saw the projection of thetest three dragons showing their power and sweeping thousands of troops by one person, her heart moved. "This kid won''t change his race directly in order topletely get rid of suspicion, right? But this dragon evil is too strong. Although he is excellent, he should not have this strength..." From the perspective of Triss Yuanhun, she has practiced for so many years, and the so-called "strongest five rings" under the Yuanhun she has seen are like crucian carp crossing the river. But none of them can achieve the record of Long Nian. And looking at his battle, he lookspletely at ease, and he doesn''t seem to be doing his best. The Wizarding World. The reappearance of the three dragons will undoubtedly ignite a fire again for the ancient pagoda that is drawing to a close. The wizards thought that "Fire Dragon Master" could kill six five-ring wizards in an instant, which was already the record ceiling. But the three dragons gave them a lesson. It''s really outrageous. There are so many fifth-level mages, including three of the fifth-level peaks. In front of the three-headed and six-armed dragon and the world-destroying red lotus, they have no power to fight back, and finally the entire army is wiped out. This is a true one-handed-off, without the slightest element of artistic exaggeration. About this. The few supporters of the three-headed dragon evil in the wizarding world finally felt proud. "Facts have proved that in front of the three dragons, Master Fire Dragon, Victor and his ilk are not worth mentioning!" "What is the strongest human being under the original soul? This is the strongest creature under the original soul!" "Give it some more time, it may not be able to match the original soul with a fifth-level body!" Dark ce. Venerable Nielong''s wantonughter shook the surrounding space trembling. "Hahahaha, King of Fire, I''m not wrong, you canment on it from the perspective of the most powerful person in the pan-ne. How is this kid''s level in this battle just now?" The King of Fire was silent. This kid really calmed his heart, making some waves. After thinking about it, the King of Fire said lightly: "If he can survive in theing great world and persevere until the end... Perhaps, one day, there will be one of him in the tenth level of the pan-ne." Venerable Nielong said: "Looking at this pan-ne, it''s rare to get such ament from you, an old guy who has lived for a million years... Regardless of whether he is a dragon or not, he has already been recognized by this venerable." The Way of the King of Fire: "Don''t tell me you want to ept apprentices again... You are a misguided disciple." Venerable Nielong snorted coldly. Everyone knows that his "evil teacher" is full of peaches and plums, how can he be said to have misled his children? This is pure nder! It has been half a month since Li Wei stole blood and feasted on the home of the Dharma King. Sea of ??Stars. Dangerous sea area. Deep in the fog. Lie Wei''s figure emerged from the scarlet dark side. After leaving the Scarlet Graveyard, Li Wei ran all the way to the Sea of ??Stars. How could the King of the Blood Banquet find him? He entered the ancient banyan fairnd, and saw a vampire dragon in a huge blood pool. This vampire demon dragon has already been tamed by Li Wei, especially after seeing that the strongest sub-dragon species, the ck lotus beast, has surrendered, it is also psychologically bnced. Under the introduction of the three brothers ck Lotus Beast and Earthquake Dragon, it also clearly understood the situation of the Dragon Pce organization. Knowing that it was the Dragon King who arrested him that day. And thisnd of paradise is the secret base of the Dragon Pce organization. Cratexiu originally had the envement mark of the Blood Banquet King in his body, but it was removed by Senior Mana. During this time, the vampire dragon also adapted to the life of Dragon Pce. After all, Li Wei directly moved all his favorite blood pools in. After the blood pool dries up, he can feed the vampire dragon in the normal way. The strength of the vampire demon dragon is a little worse than that of the ck lotus beast, but it is still at the peak level of the fifth level. It flies extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning, and can also release a negative energy attack called [Scarlet Chain Burst]. This kind of attack is simr to Li Wei''s alien thunder [ck Oblivion Thunder]. Its power is impressive, after being contaminated, it is like a tarsal maggot, causing the victim''s blood to boil and blood vessels to burst to death. However, Li Wei''s physical body is so powerful, this will naturally not affect him. In short, the vampire demon dragon solved the problem of Li Wei''s scarlet dragon secret medicine on the one hand, so that he didn''t need to worry about it for a long time. On the other hand, the vampire dragon also joined the "Nick God" and "ck Lotus Beast" and became a member of the "Triple Siege". Combined with the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison, let alone the ordinary five rings areplete, even if the Amethyst n at the top of the fifth leveles, they will be beaten every minute and cannot take care of themselves. As for the trophies of the fifth-level archmages that Li Wei searched for, they wereckluster, and they were all **** that Li Wei didn''t like. It can only be said that talking is better than nothing. Of course, not for nothing. In someone''s storage ring, Li Wei found a ck and simple parchment with "Shadow Demon Secret Code" written on it, and the author was "Shadow Wizard Anonymous". I think this should be the spoils collected from the wizards who entered the ancient tower by the blood servants. Judging from the time when the book was written, the shadow wizard should be an ancient wizard of the shadow school. However, there are too many people whose title is "Shadow", and there is no way to determine their true identities. The "Shadow Demon''s Secret Code" contains a lot of strange shadow faction spells or secret methods. One of them is a secret method that Li Wei and even many soul wizards will be interested in. "Shadow Parasitism". This method sounds ordinary, but after reading it, Li Wei was very excited. This secret method is actually simr to the "method of incarnation outside the body" in the fairy tale novels of the previous life. After practicing, you can separate a "shadow clone" from yourself. The shadow avatar is simr to the fire ghost avatar, and it is also an indispensable part of Li Wei. It is an independent living body, but its consciousness and thoughts alsoe from Li Wei. That is to say, its main puting power" is also derived from Li Wei, and it has a rtively high "intelligence". This has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that this kind of avatar is not particrly intelligent, and in many cases, it has to trouble the deity''s mind. The advantage is that you don''t have to worry about the mostmon problems with clones: "Secret body devours the master". Put it in scientific and technological civilization, referred to as "Omnic Crisis" or "Artificial Intelligence Crisis". For Li Wei, a tool person like avatar does not require much intelligence. He was just curious whether this kind of avatar could share part of the cultivation work for him like the "fire ghost avatar" after training. For example... the practice of body training method. In recent years, due to time constraints, the "Bronze Statue Body Refining Method" has beenpletely suspended. The newly obtained "Eight-Armed Demon God''s Body Refining Method" has not been practiced. In addition to this, there are some other body training methods, all of which are also piled up. He has always wanted a clone that can automatically practice the body training method, instead of hanging up himself. In this way, he can rx a little bit, and now he finally sees the light. In this way, the Holy Infant avatar is the master of "skills", and the body refining avatar is the master of "body refinement". The work of the deity is undoubtedly much easier. Of course, the premise of all this is that the shadow clone can automatically practice the body training method. Li Wei browsed briefly and found that to practice this secret method, you need to do the following preparations: 1. A "Shadow Demon Crystal Core", the stronger the strength, the better. Shadow Fiend is a rtively well-known demon, and its traces can be found in both the "Shadow ne" and "Abyss ne". They can freely travel through the "shadow dimension", prate into the nightmare of living beings, and evoke inner fear. At the same time, they can also parasitize in the shadows of living beings, slowly absorbing their memories, consciousness, and changing their subconsciousness. Eventually deprived of its personality and reced. It is a monster that is as hard to defend as the "Mind yer". A shadow demon who can give birth to a crystal nucleus must be a demon above level five. This Li Wei intends to hand it over to the Mind yer, and let him inquire about the demons to see if there are shadow demons. If so, relying on the rtionship of the mind yer, it should be easy to obtain. Second, one piece of "Ji Shen Fruit", which is much more difficult to obtain than "Shadow Demon Crystal Core". Because this is a genuine grade 6 material. At the previous "Stars Auction" in Endless Sea, a "soul split fruit" once appeared. Both are simr, yet different. The function of the soul-dividing fruit is to split the original soul, thus giving birth to the "second original soul" to cultivate the incarnation outside the body. This thing can only be used by the original soul, and it has rtivelyrge side effects. It is easy to split, allowing the incarnation outside the body topletely give birth to itself Consciousness, even wants to bacsh against the deity and rece it! Ji Shen Fruit is much more advanced than "Soul Dividing Fruit". Firstly, it can be used without the cultivation of the original soul. Secondly, "receiving the spirit" is to lodge a trace of spiritual consciousness in the fruit, and through the secret method, the fruit bes the brain of the "shadow clone". 3. A "parasitic shell". Simr to the "seize the container" of the soul wizard, it is best to be a wizard, and the higher the talent, the better. In addition to this, arge number of other rare materials are needed, even if Li Wei saw it, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. "Good guy, it is indeed the method of incarnation outside the body. The preparation work is so troublesome. Let''s go back and talk about it. You can collect a wave of materials in the ancient tower first." There are so many materials, but the most difficult thing is actually the "Ji Shen Guo", which is hard toe by. Temporarily putting away "Shadow Demon''s Secret Code", Li Wei looked into the distance. In the mist, the Holy Infant clone came quietly, and he said: "These are the seven iplete wonders, as well as the cultivation resources collected recently, and more than a thousand fourth-order runes..." Li Wei nodded and epted it calmly. "You go to the Holy Fire teau first, hide around the Nine Cities Alliance garrison, stay away, and don''t be discovered by the soul wizard." Holy Child nodded and said: "clear." Then he turned and left, his figure disappearing into the mist. Return to Fire Dragon Ind. Holy Infant began to im to be closed to the outside world, and would no longer ept entrustment of refining equipment. The specific opening time has not yet been determined. This makes many newly promoted wizards of the five rings quite regretful. They all long for Master Fire Dragon to refine witchcraft for themselves. As we all know, "Products produced by Huolong, guaranteed quality products!" Of course, Mia temporarily asked for the contact information of these five-ring wizards, and they can continue to cooperate when they return to the wizarding world. Now, Master Huolong''s reputation has already been established, and Li Wei does not intend to waste this resource. After returning, he found a ce in the wizarding world, opened a wizarding shop, and made a lot of money. After the announcement of retreat. The Holy Infant left silently and went to the Holy Fire teau. Of course, not just the Holy Infant, Io South, and many other forces including the White Robe Wizards Association. Hearing the news of the decisive battle between the Nine Cities Alliance and the Amethyst n, they all went quietly, trying to win the fisherman''s profit from the snipe and m. Li Wei temporarily rested in the sea of ??stars for a few days, thinking about the next n. In the territory of the ancient banyan fairnd. Mana blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked at the stack of "gold leaves" in Li Wei''s hands with some surprise. "How many Jinjue people have you killed?" Li Wei shook his head and said with a smile: "I bought this from other wizards, please trouble Senior Mana." Mana pursed her lips, took the gold leaf with her jade hand, and said with a happy expression: "no problem." It can be seen that Senior Mana was unwilling to kill at the beginning, but now, she has gradually be "really fragrant". No way, every time I absorb the "power of the divine tree" from the ancient golden tree, the feeling of increasing the source of the divine tree in my body is really... so refreshing, I feel like the tree has reached an orgasm. In 1227 of the Holy Hui calendar, the month of the north wind. Holy Fire teau. Somewhere in the Rift Valley. Apanied by the shocking elephant roar. A mid-level fifth-level ck beast [Serrated Elephant] the size of a small mountain bag is charging. It is like a giant lotive. The high-speed airflow engulfs the boulders on both sides of the cliff and shatters thempletely. The trunk of the elephant is like a long whip, breaking The empty sound was loud and fell on the ground, forming a deep chasm. Under the imprable attack of the elephant trunk, a figure is like a nimble goshawk, which can save the day every time, calmly and calmly. Li Wei''s upper body was bare, revealing his strong muscles, and he did not use a special form. "The Battle of the Lion King: The Lion Pounces on the Elephant!" He roared loudly, the momentum shook the mountains and the ground, and the sound wave directly shattered the nearby low-level ck beasts. at the same time. His arms bulged, and he jumped down suddenly, his ws like lion''s ws, pounced on the neck of the sawtooth elephant. An invisible momentum surrounded the saw-toothed elephant, like a lion on the African savannah, locking the throat of the buffalo. Click, click! Under Li Wei''s volley pounce, the sawtooth elephant skin like a copper wall was torn by his bare hands, and blood gushed into the sky like a fountain. The elephant''s head was forcibly pulled out by Li Wei, and the body convulsed and fell to the ground, finallypletely lifeless. "The fifth floor of the Lion King''s Battle Code is really cool, tearing up the wild giant elephant... I am just entering the fifth floor, and it will be even more powerful after it is fullypleted." Li Wei put on his clothes and put the corpses of ck beasts all over the floor into the storage ring. While waiting for the start of the war, he did not waste it. Instead, he practicedbat skills while collecting ck beast materials. After leaving the ancient tower, it is difficult to search for the ck beast so intensively. So reserve more, so that Aaron can have a good time. A few dayster. Li Wei left the Rift Valley and flew towards the Nine Cities Alliance. ording to the information from Besk, the Nine Cities Alliance has already been attacked. But to everyone''s surprise, the main force of the attack was not the Amethyst n, but... the ck beast. Holy Fire teau. The Skyfire Fortress floated in mid-air, surrounded by a dense army of ck beasts, and it was imprable. Compared with the previous tide of ck beasts, it was even worse! The most important thing is that in the army of ck beasts, there are two giant beasts that are like mountains and are as high as a hundred stories. One of them stood up like a giant ape. The ck hair of the great ape stood up like steel needles. Its head, however, has no flesh and blood, only a skull, shining with ck magic fire. Its chest is thick and full of muscles. Its long arm is like a pir supporting the sky. It is holding a giant leg bone as white as jade. It is covered with bone spurs, and some rough patterns can be vaguely carved. precious. Extraordinary creatures above level 6, although they will not take shape like those so-called monsters in Li Wei''s previous life, their intelligence is not inferior to that of humans. Especially for this kind of ape creature, it is normal to use some simple tools and even make rough treasures. In the Skyfire Fortress, Besk looked ugly and muttered to himself: "This is the sixth-level ck beast lord Skeleton Ape King. He is so powerful that he can move mountains and mountains, just wait." The other giant beast is a big blue bird with a wingspan of nearly a thousand meters. Its shape is like a heron. Its mouth, neck, and legs are long and narrow. Consciously stay away, otherwise it will be frozen for a long time. Gomez looked terrified and eximed: "The sixth-level ck beast lord, the ice heron king, and the ck beast that gave birth to the ice field..." Besides, the densely packed flying ck beasts andnd ck beasts can be said to havepletely besieged the Skyfire Fortress. Among them, there are hundreds of fifth-level ck beasts, several times more than the five-ring wizards in the city. "What''s going on here? Isn''t the tide of ck beasts over? Why are there so many ck beasts?" "I don''t know, it must be the work of the Amethyst n." "Don''t worry, we have the Skyfire Fortress, which is a seventh-level rare treasure, and Lord Roman, whose defense is imprable. These guys will die as many times as theye!" Roman stood on the top of the castle, looking into the distance, he said coldly: "The sixth level of the Amethyst family cane out." The field ahead is empty. A figure descended suddenly holding a strange blood-red flower in its hand. Following the appearance of General Liuka, the surrounding ck beastspletely rioted, and the two six-level beasts even rushed towards Liuka. Roman''splexion changed, and he said sharply: "This... this is the Nine Leaf Blood Dharani? You Amethyst n are so despicable, using such dirty methods!" Louka looked at the rushing ck beast lord, and the purple light in his handpletely turned the Nine Leaf Blood Dharani into powder. He puffed up his chest and breathed out suddenly. Between the sky and the earth, the wind howled, the air waves rolled, and countless ck beasts were pped away. Billions of odor particles scattered in the wilderness around the Nine Cities Alliance, and even stuck to the magic circle. In an instant, the group of ck beasts that lost their target, like crazy piranhas, followed their breath and began to charge, the sky and the earth changed color and trembled. "Compared to wizards, the meanness of our Amethyst n can only be described as pediatrics." Sulkaughed out loud. "The Holy One is above, witness us, ughter the invaders, and win glory for the Holy Race!" Rays of purple light rushed from all directions. They are insignificant in front of the vast ck herd, but they all exude a domineering aura that is no one else. "The strongest family!" The waves of sound swept across, tearing the sky apart. The magic circle around the Skyfire Fortress flickered wildly. Basker said loudly: "Everyone, don''t panic. The six-ring magic circle is set up on the Skyfire Fortress, which is unbreakable. All members will fight in batches, and give priority to killing flying ck beasts and long-range ck beasts attacking the magic circle, so as to prevent energy from being consumed. The army of ck beasts There are too many, so prepare for a protracted war." Suddenly, a well-trained army of wizards scattered to every corner of the city, and under the leadership of the five-ring wizards, they fought against the army of ck beasts. Gomez came to Roman and asked: "My lord, the ancient pagoda is about to be closed now. Although the Holy Fire teau has not been explored, it is almost done... Can we use the Skyfire Fortress to travel directly through the void to avoid meaningless battles? After all, the ck beast is killed, and it is of little value. . They originally wanted to take this opportunity to hunt and kill some Amethyst tribes, but now, the main enemy has be the ck beast. Roman said lightly: "You''re right, but the Skyfire Fortress was damaged in the previous battle, so it can only fly normally, and can''t travel through the void...Of course, I can use maniption spells to shrink it and run away with it, but in the city There are so many wizards inside, what should we do? Expose them all to the enemy? So, tell these people, if you want to survive, then kill all the enemies, with me, the sky will not fall!" Roman is confident. Gomez couldn''t say anything more, but he began to retreat in his heart. There are three enemies at level 6, and they only have one on their side. How to fight? High above the battlefield, a few mediocre flying scythes hovered in the stormyer. a long distance away. Li Wei and Holy Infant, each in one direction, watched secretly. "Two ck beast lords, an Amethyst general, and a spirit wizard... This is an unprecedented melee." This is also the first time he has seen a war of this size. "You can''t go out now, the sixth-level powerhouse hasn''t started fighting yet, if you find me, it will be miserable." The battlefield is like a meat grinder, ck beasts die one by one, and the corpses are lying in the wilderness. Li Wei''s eyes are staring straight at it. "After finishing this vote, whether it''s a talisman maker or Aaron, you don''t need to worry about the ck beast material for a long time." Originally, Li Wei wanted to pick up the corpses of the Amethyst n, but now he found that it was nothingpared to the tens of thousands of ck beast corpses. Relying on the Flying Scythe drone, Li Wei monitors the battlefield situation in real time. The first wave of the ck beast''s impact, relying on the magic circle, quickly subsided. Obviously, the Nowns Alliance has rehearsed many times in advance. All wizards are divided into differentbat groups and take turns to fight. Wait for this round of mental power and magic power to be almost consumed, then change to another round. In this way, it can be guaranteed that there will always be wizards who can guard the magic circle and clean up the ck beasts. Roman embraced the void with both arms, and his momentum was soaring. Today''s battle is bound to be projected onto the wizarding world. Let the world see the power of our Burning School. at the same time. Outside the dark ancient tower. This unprecedented and unprecedented battle has attracted the attention of countless people. Burning school, the crowd is excited. "Burn, burn, burn, let the me purify everything!" "This is the school that gave birth to the current president of the Grand Council!" "We are number one!" Of course, other wizarding schools still hope that the Nine Cities Alliance can win. This is the most basic view of a civilizedmunity. Dark ce. Beside Venerable Nielong, a purple projection suddenly appeared. His body is as tall as the sky, with all kinds of hideous scars on his body. The King of Fireughed and said: "Saint Amethyst, you are here too... Oh, it turned out to be a projection. Let me tell you, how dare you leave the Amethyst ne, which is so close to Nora." Amethyst Saint sneered and said: "I''m here to witness the people of the Holy Race, and to crush the self-esteem of those self-righteous wizards." The two big men in the front five of the ubiquitous level had a conversation, and Venerable Nielong watched the battle silently without interrupting. As the pan-ne king who knows the three dragon evils best. It intuition, that little guy, will never miss such a carnival. Maybe, there will be a big surprise then. Holy Fire teau. ck Beast, Amethyst n, Nine Cities Alliance three armies on the edge of the battlefield. A figure hides in the dark. Like Li Wei, they are all waiting for the snipe and m to fight and the fisherman will benefit. In the valley. The Rusty Dragon Witch looked into the distance, beside him, Alexandra and Ashe, who had perfect five rings, apanied him. Alexandra smiled and said: "I suspect that the Nine-Cities Alliance won''t be able to handle this battle..." Ash said: "Even if you resist, the Nine-Cities Alliance will inevitably be hurt, and your vitality will be severely damaged..." The Corroded Dragon Witch said lightly: "Let''s see how Roman responds." The edge of the battlefield. Li Wei''s perception of danger is happening all the time. "There must be a sixth-level powerhouse hiding around, holding the same thoughts as me... those who are too far away from the south should note, and there is a high probability that Senior Rust wille." With this in mind, Levi enters the Holy Grail. Ancient banyan fairnd. Mana is immersed in the pleasure of inhaling the power of the divine tree. Li Wei said seriously: "Senior, next, I may need you to take a shot for me, but I''m not sure when." Mana''s face was flushed, exhaled the aroma of grass and trees, and said: "Can." Li Wei was overjoyed, and felt at ease in this way. On the sea. The mistress of the shellfish and the shellfish tribe are feeding extraordinary shellfish. Seeing Li Wei, the mistress moved in lotus steps, bowed slightly, and said softly: "My lord, what are your orders?" Levy asked: "Fix the level 6 Thunder Pir, it may be usefulter." Mother Bei Yao said: "clear!" It looks like, my lord is going to hunt and kill the sixth level existence? It''s exciting to think about it. Li Wei returned to the outside world and put away the Holy Grail. "Then y it by ear, Skeleton Ape King, Ice Heron King, Lika, and Roman, the four major six-level Rush, in case someone is seriously injured, fleeing on the verge of death. Rely on Senior Mana and the sixth-level Italian cannon to hunt and kill six Level... maybe it can be done!" It is not impossible for level five to deal with level six. The premise is to master the six-level means, as the saying goes: "Use level six to fight against level six". And Li Wei has three kinds. Mana, Gubei Pce, a sixth-level rune, but he doesn''t want to use the rune if he has no choice. On the battlefield. Ape King''s mace stick, every time he swung it, he could condense a meteorite with a diameter of several miles. It is separated by hundreds of miles, throwing attacks from afar. Where the meteorite flew past, the void waspletely shattered, and the air waves rolled back. This six-level method can only be resisted by the firepower of the Skyfire Fortress, and Roman. Other five-ring wizards will be crushed instantly. In the Skyfire Fortress, one after another giant alchemy artillery shot straight into the sky, crushing all the meteorites. The Ice Heron King breathed out an ice blue breath, but was stopped by Roman with magic. Relying on the Skyfire Fortress, Roman alone stopped the two ck beast lords with ease. As for Sulka, the instigator, is now hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity. After the tentative attack, the giant beast retreated temporarily. Roman''s face was solemn, not as rxed and freehand as it was at the beginning. Gomez said: "My lord, although Skyfire Fortress can''t teleport through the air, normal flight is no problem, right?" Roman asked: "What do you want to say?" Gomez said: "Since the white-robed wizard will not help us, then we will take the army of these ck beasts and take the initiative to find them. We can also go to the city of the empire and use those mage natives to consume the enemy''s strength... In short, we cannot continue to consume it''s here." Roman showed a dark smile. "Send me the coordinates of the nearest city without a level 6 town and the White Robe Wizards Association from the Holy Fire teau... Next, let the whole Io liven up." After fighting for a long time, the ck beast failed to capture the Skyfire Fortress. Sulka''splexion was livid. "Damn the seventh-level rare treasure, if it weren''t for the protection of this treasure, the Nine Cities Alliance would have been destroyed long ago!" Suddenly. Skyfire Fortress erupted with soaring light. On the magic circle, an invisible shock wave swept across, blowing away or shattering all the ck beasts lying on it! Boom! On the side of the Skyfire Fortress, a huge thing simr to a gun barrel sticks out. Some ck beasts flew over curiously, wanting to get in. A kilometer-long blue me wake gushed out, and the ck beasts melted and evaporated instantly. Skyfire Fortress, start moving. Although the speed is not very fast, it still throws off arge number of ck beasts. The ck beasts chased after them in a mighty way, and the two beast kings turned into streamers, chasing after them, constantly attacking the fortress and slowing down their speed. Gomez said loudly: "Everyone in the city who wants to survive, hand over the Taishi for the operation of the Skyfire Fortress, otherwise throw it out to feed the ck beast!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar on the spot. "Why?" "Damn it, I have worked so hard to earn too much stone...I quit." The wizards were excited. But Roman doesn''t care about these. The movement of the Skyfire Fortress, including the operation of the magic circle, requires a huge amount of energy, and it is not enough to rely solely on charging the magic circle. Although they were reluctant, seeing that a wizard was thrown out and then overwhelmed by the army of ck beasts behind him, the others became honest. In the valley. Seeing that the Skyfire Fortress began to move, and it was heading north. Rust Dragon Witch was puzzled at first, but then his expression changed, and he said: "Quickly, tell everyone in the White Robe Wizards Association to leave the Sea of ??Stars immediately. The Nine Cities Alliance is really shameless and wants to bring disaster to the east. The ancient tower will end soon. Everyone find a safe ce and wait for their return. The mission and purpose of the White Robe Wizards Association has beenpleted. If there is a destiny, the wizarding world can gather again..." Rust Dragon Witch looked into the distance, his eyes full of killing intent. Fortunately, I came here to watch the battle, otherwise the White Robe Wizards would have been tricked by this Roman. Alexandra and Ashe hurriedly notified the managers in Sea of ??Stars. When the news reached Sea of ??Stars, everyone was in an uproar. "The Nine Cities Alliance brought the Amethyst n, ck beasts attacked, and the White Robe Wizards Association disbanded. Everyone took refuge separately, take care." "Damn it, the people of the Nowns Alliance are too mean-spirited, and they bully people too much!" "I have to go to the Wizard Council to file aint when I go back." "Goodbye, everyone, the wizarding world is always in touch." "goodbye." With the speed of Skyfire Fortress, it will take a long time to get here, enough for everyone to evacuate safely. Everyone packed their bags, and those who had a good rtionship said goodbye to each other, and then dispersed. A few dayster, the sea of ??stars was empty. Madam Fantastic watched this scene, sighed, and left silently. Holy Fire teau. Li Wei naturally also saw the purpose of the Nine Cities Alliance. He wished he could give Roman, a stinky, shameless old dog a shot of Italian cannon right now. Now, at the original location of the Skyfire Fortress, there is nothing on the battlefield except the corpses of ck beasts all over the ground. And the feeling of danger is gone. Obviously, as the Skyfire Fortress went away, those sixth-level powerhouses also left together. The Holy Infant is walking on the battlefield, storing rings, and several of them have already been filled. There is no way, the corpse of the ck beast takes up too much space. Li Wei directly used the ancient banyan fairnd, opened the space crack, and sucked desperately. "Mine, it''s all mine!" Within the fairnd. In a wilderness. The corpses of the ck beast quickly "pile up like a mountain" in the true sense. One hill after another suddenly appeared in the fairnd. that''s all. Li Wei and Saint Infant followed far behind the Skyfire Fortress, picking up "garbage" along the way without any effort. Besk was in the castle and reported the battle situation to Li Wei in time. If there is an opportunity to pick up the leak, he can also rush over quickly. Wanzi Dazhang, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 353: The giant tree shocked the world, and the Italian cannon destroyed the soul! South of Io. The situation is turbulent. Skyfire Fortress runs, ck Beast and Amethyst n chase. Relying on powerful war treasures and the iron-blooded methods of the Nine Cities Alliance. More than a month has passed, and General Liouka still failed to win the Nine-Cities Alliance. He still underestimated the strength of the wizard. But he is not in a hurry, he still has extra [Nine Leaf Blood Dharani] on him, and he can constantly attract new ck beasts along the way to join the battle. This is his biggest trump card! Anyway, he and the Amethyst n are determined to die together with the wizards, without fear. San Padre 1228. Primordial Moon. The Skyfire Fortress passed through one city after another. Relying on this method, they sessfully wiped out a lot of ck Beast troops, but also provoked more enemies... However, the empire was too busy to take care of itself and was busy fighting with the demons. Obviously, the high-level leaders of the two parties could not take care of such emergencies. For a while, because of this mobile war, the entire south of Io was in chaos. About this. Li Weile blossomed. The corpse of the ck beast is garbage that no one cares about. Therefore, no onepeted with him at all. He roamed leisurely all the way in the rear, using the fairnd to keep cleaning the battlefield. In today''s Ancient Banyan Immortal Territory, there are already more than a dozen flesh and blood mountains. One can imagine how many ck beasts died in the past month. So many ck beast carcasses, if Aaron digested them thoroughly, it would be enough to improve the soil fertility in many areas of Wondend and make Wondend a real fertile soil. In the entire Io, only the mysterious and unknown underground world can have such a density of ck beasts. Lee Wei guessed that Naliuka must have also discovered the existence of the underground world. [Nine Leaf Blood Dharani] This rare nt. Also included in Levi''s "nting List". To be honest, he initially just wanted to rely on the melee between the Nine Cities Alliance and the Amethyst n to fish in troubled waters on the battlefield. And things have developed to the point where it has exceeded his expectations. Next. Skyfire Fortress went north all the way, and when they passed the Sea of ??Stars, they found that the White Robe Wizards Association had already disbanded and left. Roman had already expected this and didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t believe that the Amethyst n could attract ck beasts infinitely. As long as the army of ck beasts is wiped out, it will be time for him to fight back from the Nine Cities Alliance. Outside. Countless eyes of the wizarding world are also focused on this unprecedented escape. The people in charge of the Nine Cities Alliance, their hearts are in their throats. For them, the real big resource must be the soul wizards above the sixth floor. Here on the fifth floor, it can only be said to be an addition. But after all, this is the result of 60 years of hard work. If the entire army was wiped out because of this war, it would still be a bit heartbreaking. The most important thing is that there must be no loss of the seventh-level rare treasure of Skyfire Fortress and Roman Soul Wizard himself. When the Skyfire Fortress marched to the southern Poli province of the empire. Relying on constant consumption along the way, the strength of the ck Beast finally bottomed out. The ones who are still insisting... are the two ck beast lords, and a small number of fifth-level ck beasts. The corpses of other ck beasts can be seen everywhere along the way, and then disappear without knowing it. In the territory of the ancient banyan fairnd. Li Wei showed a satisfied smile like an old farmer. The mountain of flesh and blood has piled up to twenty-four... Aaron definitely can''t eat so much in a short time. The flesh and blood of these ck beasts has been piled here for a long time. One is the stench and rot, and the other is that the escaping power of darkness may erode the ecosystem of the fairnd itself. About this. On the one hand, he took out all the storage rings and let the holy baby start to store and pack them. On the other hand, he temporarily piled up the flesh and blood in an extremely cold ce in the fairnd, and froze them. that''s all. While waiting for the opportunity to make a move, Li Wei dealt with the corpse of the ck beast. Three dayster, the time came. On the field. Roman is in the magic circle, fighting against the skeleton ape king. He was so imposing that the Primordial Soul Shaman transformed into a ming giant snake and shot out. The Skeleton Ape King leaps high and shakes it with a bone stick and a ming giant snake! Boom! A terrifying explosion swept across. The bone rod cracked and eventually fell apart. The Skeleton Ape King was thrown into the air, and his heavy body fell to the ground, smashing out countless ravines and rifts. Its skull has been blown up, but as a sixth-level creature, it has not died. The headless giant ape stood up, furious. Its bristles shot forward like arrows. The six-level magic circle of the Skyfire Fortress crackled, and some ces were directly prated. A wizard with five rings was instantly pierced by an arrow and died suddenly on the spot. After releasing the rain of arrows, the skeleton ape king picked up his head from nowhere, pressed it on his head, and left quickly. Two days ago, the other ice heron king had already left. At this point, the army of ck beasts haspletely retreated. at the same time. Skyfire Fortress stopped and stopped moving. The six-levelrge formation on the surface of the fort also suddenly dispersed. After two months of fighting, neither the stored energy nor Taishi could support the high-intensity operation of the Skyfire Fortress. Being able to kill so many ck beasts, repel the two ck beast lords, and deter General Liouka, this rare treasure has a lot of contribution! Now the most difficult army of ck beasts has withdrawn. The rest of the Amethyst n can be exterminated by paying some price. Roman recited the mantra, and in an instant, the Skyfire Fortress suddenly became smaller and turned into a streamer of light, flying into his body. All the wizards in the city were naked in front of the Amethyst n. Today, the number of wizards in the Nine Cities Alliance is less than a thousand. They look tired and weak. For more than two months, they didn''t know how they survived. In addition to resting and meditating to restore mental strength all day long, the rest of the time is casting spells and fighting. Everyone has be numb, as if living in purgatory. The Nine Cities Alliance, which seems to be intact, has reached the point where it is running out of ammunition and food. The medicines of nearly a thousand wizards, the Taishi, were all consumed by the two-month war, and the wizard weapons used in battle were also seriously worn out. There are many pharmacists in the alliance, but the resources have already been used up. As for refining new witchcraft, it is not something that can be refined in a short period of time, but in units of years. During these two months, wizards continued to defect. Some were suppressed, some managed to escape, but were hunted and killed by the Amethyst n waiting outside, and very few escaped from birth. Roman nced and said coldly: "All the energy of the Skyfire Fortress has been exhausted, and the magic circle can''t be activated, so it won''t be very useful anymore... Everyone, prepare to face the enemy head-on, and those who dare to evade will be killed all the way!" When the wizards heard this, they had to cheer up and be on guard again. In front of the battlefield. A stalwart Amethyst descended from the sky, exuding a powerful aura. It was General Sulka. To this day, all of his [Nine Leaf Blood Dharani] have already been used up. The aura left by the blood dharani before has also been exhausted, or it has been purified and removed by the wizard. Therefore, the two sixth-level ck beasts knew that the wizard was difficult to deal with, so they stopped entanglement and left one by one. He has nothing to do about it. He knew that next, there was no shortcut. In the past two months, the Nine Cities Alliance seems to have suffered few casualties, but everyone is already at the end of their battles. Under high-intensity battles, the physical strength, mind, and will of the wizards have reached their limits. Now is the time to fight the bay with real swords and guns. "Saint warrior, go!" Sulka roared loudly, and the sound wave shattered the dark clouds. The momentum of the sixth level is soaring to the sky, stirring up hundreds of miles around. There were nearly thirty living Amethyst warriors who appeared from all corners and followed behind Liuka. Their faces are determined, and it can be seen that they are fearless from the bottom of their hearts. This is the real Amethyst family, powerful, arrogant, arrogant, and fearless! "kill!" The wizards cheered up again. Besk encouraged: "Kill! After killing these alien races, we can go home." The wizards formed a magic circle and tried their best to kill the Amethyst n with their spells. On the battlefield. In an instant, the sound of fighting was loud, and the real battle began. Sulka descended from the sky with a burst of light, and his purple fists pressed down like a giant mountain, killing Roman. "Humans, die, and let you be the first soul wizard killed by me, Liuka!" Roman sneered: "It''s just the sixth level, let you see the methods of Yuanhun!" Behind him, the primordial soul and sorcerer appeared again, and the power of elements within a radius of a hundred miles gathered in it. A lifelike, extremely solid fire element ming snake with a length of one thousand meters was born out of nowhere. The giant snake took the lead and shook together with Liuka''s fist. Liuka was blown away by the terrifying impact, covered in mes, leaped into the sky,ughed and said: "Are you mobilizing the power of the elements? Showing off all the bells and whistles, let me show you what it means to break through all methods with one force!" Liuka clenched his fists tightly, and the purple light in his body was continuouslypressed and poured into his fists. His momentum was churning, and the void trembled. "Holy Technique Gemini Explosion!" Boom, boom! The terrifying fist wind formed two purple double star phantoms with a diameter of about 100 meters. The twin stars exploded across the sky! The ming serpent was blown away, its body dimmed. Just as soon as they fought, Roman was shocked. The strength of the sixth-level Amethyst n was indeed terrifying. He hastily sacrificed the primordial soul witch weapon, the Sky Strike Mirror! Thousands of skyfire powers were sucked into the mirror, and then turned into me rays, shooting towards Liuka! Sulka punched away, and a deep scar appeared on the fist, which was difficult to heal. "This is the wizard''s Horcrux? The power is indeed good... But it is not enough to kill me!" He ignored the pain, and once again crushed away with unpretentiousbat skills and absolute strength. Sacred Technique Falling Mountain! He punched out, and the air wave rolled up the rock formation and shot towards Roman. The sixth-level battlefield is extremely fierce. Within a hundred miles, it turned into a restricted area for living beings. None of the wizards and the Amethyst family dared to step in. And in the chaotic five-ring battlefield. A young wizard in a gray robe was in charge of the control, and a burly bald man was in charge of the frontal resistance. Cooperating with Besk, the five-ringed man, he easily killed a fifth-level Amethyst tribe. The amethyst was quietly put away by the young wizard. This unremarkable group once again killed other Amethyst ns, and met the corpse of a wizard on the ground. The gray-robed wizard and the bald-headed man are the reincarnations of the Holy Infant and Li Wei''s body training avatars. They took advantage of the chaos and mixed in, pretending to be members of the Nine Cities Alliance, and they cooperated perfectly with Besco. The corpse of the ck beast has been harvested, and Li Wei naturally cannot give up the amethyst. In the current situation, his deity still dare not step into the battlefield casually. Still on the edge of the battlefield, waiting for the right time. He knows that there are other six levels in this battlefield, which have the same purpose as himself. Therefore, he has only one chance for the next action, and he is only allowed to seed, not to fail! A wizard died under the attack of the Amethyst n''s fearless attack. But the aura of the Amethyst family is also dissipating one by one. Wizards are indeed not as strong as the Amethyst n individually, but now they are trying their best to survive. What''s more, they are far more numerous than each other, and there is absolutely no possibility of failure. Six-ring battlefield. General Sulka has been killed to the point of madness. Every time he swung a punch, it was like throwing missiles one after another, with terrifying force, knocking the ming giant flying again and again. His magic resistance is high, but Nai He has just broken through, coupled with the power of Yuanhun magic, it is not a child''s y, his indestructible body is already scarred. Of course, Roman felt even worse. He had already spent a lot of fighting with two level six ck beasts in turn. The enemy in front of him has a will to die, and he ispletely desperate to fight. Relying on the physical invincibility of the Amethyst n, he trades injuries for injuries, which makes Roman miserable. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Liuka seems to have used some kind of secret method that consumes life and potential, and his aura is not at all like he just entered the sixth level. From beginning to end. Iuka didn''t want to leave alive, he just wanted to burn himself, kill Roman, and kill all the wizards on the scene before the orderers from the ancient tower arrived. Although this will inevitably be wiped out by the Order of the Ancient Tower, that doesn''t matter. To be able to leave a strong mark in the ancient pagoda and win glory for the Amethyst n is enough! Roman knows. The key to this battle is his battle with Lika, not the four-ring and five-ring wizards who are sure to win. But the problem is. The current situation is that after a battle, he has to admit that he is not the opponent of the fully fired and sublimated Lika. If it goes on like this, he will die here first before Sulka burns himself to death. So Roman has been hesitating. He was promoted to Yuanhun with great difficulty, and he hasn''t enjoyed enough yet. Now he is keeping the resources of the Nine Cities Alliance for 60 years, as well as the seventh-level rare treasures. He Roman''s life is safe and must not be lost. He doesn''t want to burn his own life in pursuit of instant glory. When the thought of quitting sprouted, it was difficult to contain this thought in Roman''s mind. Sulka seemed to sense the fear in Roman''s heart, heughed wildly: "Hahaha, human beings, you are scared, you haven''t made up your mind to die yet!" "Holy Technique Starsinking!" Sulka struck while the iron was hot, violent power rolled in his chest, and then poured into his legs. He whipped the kick from top to bottom, dividing the sky into two halves. The attack has not yet fallen, and the ground has cracked a thousand-meter gully, which is bottomless. Roman gritted his teeth, and the protective force field all over his body was powerful. With the help of the power of the elements between heaven and earth, the innate spells swelled up and turned into giant ming fists hundreds of meters away, colliding with the leg wind! Boom! After the shocking blow, the giant fist was shattered, and the legs were still powerful, and they rushed towards Roman. Roman''s face was grim, and there was a battle between heaven and man in his mind. Tianjian Yanjing, floating above the head, resisted this wave of attacks, and left a crack. The Rusty Dragon Witch, who was watching the battle from afar, was startled. "This is the Amethyst n... Even if they have just advanced, their strength cannot bepared with those of the sixth-level ck beast lords. I am afraid that only the senior wizards of the sixth ring can stabilize one and kill it." Far away. Li Wei, who was watching the battle, was shocked. Witnessing the sixth-level battle with his own eyes made him deeply feel the insurmountable gap between the fifth and sixth levels. Although I think that I am below the sixth level, I am almost invincible. Facing the sixth level, he knew that the gap between himself and the sixth level was like an adult and a baby. When they strike randomly, the power is beyond the measurement range of Castro''s sses, and there is no way to measure it with conventional calories. Because, they are already using the vast power of heaven and earth in every gesture. "Hey, if I didn''t have senior Mana, Gubei Pce and other means, it would be impossible to pick up leaks on the sixth-level battlefield." On the battlefield. Cracks appeared in the Tianjianyan mirror. Roman spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling listless. "My Horcrux is damaged...Damn." Horcrux and him are a rtionship of honor and disgrace. Although the horcrux was shattered, he would not die, but some damage is inevitable. Next, it will take at least a few decades to warm up ande back. He underestimated the strength and mortal determination of the Amethyst n. After General Sulka has been sublimated to the utmost, his strength has already surpassed him by a lot. The horcrux shattered and became thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Roman''s heart was ruthless, and he directly tore the void, preparing to leave this ce. He is going to abandon these wizards... Anyway, out of nearly a thousand people, less than one-fifth of the people from the Nine Cities Alliance, and the rest are casual cultivators. He didn''t have to die here for these people. He has a mission and a mission. Even if they were deserters, the Nine Cities Alliance and the Wizarding Council couldn''t punish themselves severely. As for the opinions of those casual wizards from the outside world, it doesn''t matter! The memory of these low-level people is very short. Such ck history will soon be forgotten and deliberately erased. "Want to run?" Seeing that Roman wanted to escape, Liuka was also anxious. Burn your own life, if you can''t leave a soul wizard behind, you will be at a loss! "Holy TechniqueLone Star!" His body was filled with cracks, and countless purple lights came out through his body, bursting away! Between one breath. He swung tens of thousands of punches, and the shadow of the fist shattered the void channel that Roman had torn open. Not only that, the purple light shrouded Roman. This world, like the dead stars, quieted down. The huge pressure caused Roman''s veins to bulge, blood oozes from the surface of his body, and his internal organs have been ruptured. "Die here with me! Hahahaha!" Sulka''s body turned into a giant purple giant, and his giant palm pped the suppressed Roman. Roman''s face was stern, his soul and sorcerer''s appearance, his innate spells, and the sky-strike me realm all emerged! Boom! The earth-shattering explosion shattered the blockade of Sulka. Sulka roared to the sky. "You can''t run away!" "Holy TechniqueChasing Stars!" He was like a giant chasing the stars, and he caught up with Roman directly for a few miles. At this moment, Roman wanted to shatter the void and travel away. How could Lika make him do so? The giant palms sped together and patted towards Roman. The clouds in the sky are squeezed by the air waves to form dark clouds. In the world, Lika is like the God of Thunder, bathed in lightning, crushing everything! "Holy TechniqueGodfall!" This is the strongest battle skill he has mastered, and it is a simplified version of the old god-ying skill of the Amethyst Saint. Under this devastating attack, Roman chose without hesitation... the destructive Horcrux! Tianzhuyan Realm is like a small sun,pletely exploded! The mes covered a radius of ten miles, rushed straight into the sky, tore through the stormyer, and did not stop until it hit the barrier of the ancient pagoda. After the fire, Roman''s momentum plummeted, his expression was sluggish, as if he had aged a lot in an instant. But he traveled through the void as he wished and fled here, cursing secretly in his heart: "Damn it, I have to ask Nowns Alliance topensate me, I''m losing money!" The Horcrux self-exploded, directly hurting the source of the original soul, causing the lifespan to be greatly reduced by one or two hundred years. In his life, he no longer has the hope of Qihuan, and it is basically impossible to conceive a second Horcrux. The most important thing is that his strength is greatly reduced now. Although he did not fall to the realm, a random punch from Lika after the explosion was enough to kill him! the other side. The power of the explosion of the horcrux almost shattered the indestructible body of Liukana, and it was about to fall apart. His life is passing fast, and it is about toe to an end. "I can''t die!" Holding on with his tenacious willpower, he rushed towards the wizard''s battlefield on the other side with a grinning grin. "I want you to be buried with me!" On the fifth ring battlefield. Everyone was attracted by the shocking explosion in the distance. A terrifying and violent aura came, and it was the sixth-level powerhouse of the Amethyst n. But Lord Roman...disappeared without a trace? At this time, many people discovered that they were abandoned by the soul wizard. But these wizards had no time to mourn, because the danger of death was at hand. The Holy Infant flew directly into the distance, and the body refining avatar exploded into a ck mist covering the sky, covering it for protection. In the ck mist, the aurora fire wheel flickered with blue light, sparks sshed everywhere, and the Holy Infant escaped into it and disappeared. He flew directly out of the battlefield hundreds of miles away, and then used the ancient umbre to shatter the void, teleported again, and escaped thousands of miles away. Although the death of the avatar is fine, but if the Holy Infant is a top-grade witch weapon, if it is lost, Li Wei will be so heartbroken. Seeing the boss running away, the wizards were in a mess. Its okay for those who have a shuttle wizard... If they dont, they can only fly desperately! Louka, like a **** of destruction, grinned grinningly and threw his huge fist at the wizard group. The blowing wind made the ground tremble. crucial moment. On both sides of the battlefield, two mighty auras appeared at the same time. A phantom of an ancient rust dragon covering the sky and a phantom of a giant blue beast like a seal burst out with endless power, and together they blocked Lika''s attack. Liukas voice was like thunder, his aura was out of control, his breath was unstable, and heughed angrily and said: "You guys are finally willing to take action... This is a wizard. When he sees his family members being killed, he chooses to stand on the sidelines. He only dares to pick up the leak when this general is dying. Bah, cowards!" It was Rust Dragon Witch and another sixth-level powerhouse who shot. This sixth-level man, with an oldplexion and a blue robe, is the old wizard from the Deep Blue Organization. "Your Excellency Rust, no matter what, let''s work together to kill this guy first... No matter which school it is, you and I don''t want to see so many casualties." Rust Dragon Witch nodded and said: "I think so too." They have been watching the battle, but they never expected that Roman would abandon so many wizards and run away alone. Based on the bnce, the two chose to rescue these people, and then find Roman to settle the score. This sulfur card seems to be powerful, but in fact it is just a sh of light. Before long, it will die by itself. However, with its strength, it is enough to kill most of the wizards on the scene before it dies. Although Rusty Dragon Witch and Nowns Alliance have grievances. But at this moment, the alien race is currently, no matter what, they cannot let nearly a thousand wizards die in the hands of the alien race in front of them. What''s more, there are so many wizards, most of them are casual cultivators who were forced to join by the Nine Cities Alliance. Whether they are hateful or pitiful, they will not die in this foreignnd. Backed by the two six rings, Liuka couldn''t get away, and the wizards scattered like birds and beasts. Since then, the Nine Cities Alliance coalition forces in the ancient pagoda have beenpletely disbanded and be history! In situ, there are only three sixth-level fighters left. The two great souls joined forces to fight against Lika, the sky copsed, the sun and the moon dimmed, and the mountains and rivers changed ces. The battlefield is thousands of miles away. Roman''s figure emerged from the void, vomiting blood continuously. He was too weak, and after traveling thousands of miles through the void, he couldn''t stand it anymore and could onlye out. "We must find a ce, stabilize the injury first, and consolidate the realm...Damn Amethyst n, you don''t want to die, I want more!" He looked back at the fierce battlefield in the distance, and left quickly. He was very upset. "Rust and Blue Leopard, two scheming old dogs, I didn''t help when I was fighting desperately just now. When I had already severely injured the other party, they came out to pick up **** and pretended to be good people...Damn it, I am not a human being when I co-authored it!" The more Roman thought about it, the more angry he became, and then he forcibly calmed down. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that this was good. Only when Sulka held back Blue Panther and Rust, he could escape smoothly. Otherwise, I will definitely be killed by them, and the resources of the Nine Cities Alliance for nearly sixty years will be shared and eaten! "Find a ce first, suppress the injury, and return to the Nine Cities Alliance to be safe." While he was flying, hisplexion suddenly changed, and he sneered inwardly. "A mere level five, how dare you sneak attack on this deity? It''s really ridiculous. Even if I have only one breath left, you can''t insult me!" I saw the void behind him, a phantom of dragon evil covered with pitch-ck dragon scales emerged amid wildughter, with arrogance soaring to the sky! Apanied by him, there is also a space crack that stretches for kilometers. This is the biggest opening that Li Wei can open. In the cracks. Thousands of green lights that shine in the wilderness shoot out, covering the sky and the sun. A phantom of a giant tree that pierces the sky and reaches the earth like a world tree stands in the wilderness. The top of the giant tree. A blond girl with a graceful figure and a youthful and beautiful appearance repelled Roman''s magic attack with a wave of her hand. Roman''splexion changed: "Level 6... This is the ancient banyan king, you are a powerful sixth-level powerhouse, you help the evildoers, and you are in cahoots with Long Nie, don''t you feel ashamed?" Roman was talking nonsense, while releasing his innate spells, to kill the ancient banyan king. Mana remained silent, she merged with the phantom of the giant tree. Then, thousands of branches continued to extend, like chains that shattered the void, and entangled towards Roman. Roman fights and retreats, relying on the primordial soul and shaman, struggling to support. If he was in his heyday, with a Horcrux, how could he be so embarrassed? But he was seriously injured just now, his soul was damaged, his mental power was weak, and his strength was greatly reduced. And Mana''s state, after absorbing the power of the sacred tree and recuperating, is unprecedentedly good. As one ebbs and another, Roman ispletely suppressed. However, Mana is a giant tree, not good at fighting, and its body is also in the fairnd. Now only part of the power seeps out of it. It is not so easy to take down Roman. As for pulling Roman into Wondend to fight, firstly, it is difficult to do, and secondly, there is a great risk. Seeing this scene, Li Wei no longer hesitated. He took advantage of the distraction of the battle between Roman and Mana, and the power of the void sshed sparks and shed away. When he reappeared, he was already behind Roman. "Senior Mana, please trap Roman for me for a moment, just one breath!" Li Wei sent a voice transmission to Mana. Mana said: "No problem, I can trap him for three breaths!" After finishing speaking, green energy began to burn inside the giant tree, and billions of light spots surrounded a radius of ten miles like a stream of particles. At the same time, the strong power of the earth element was stirred and reshaped, and a green cage of vines trapped Roman in it. Roman''s talent spell turned into a ming long knife, cutting down the void! Boom! The mes and the cage collide! "Damn it, this ancient banyan king is actually so powerful!" If it weren''t for the soul that can mobilize the power of the elements of heaven and earth, the battery life would be far longer than that of ordinary wizards. After such a long and fierce battle, Roman has been drained. Now, the instinct of survival drives him to attack hard. "I am the body of the soul, I cannot die here!" Roman was thinking about countermeasures while attacking. Right now. A violent sense of crisis hits. A huge white pce made entirely of shells appeared behind him. The 100-meter-long purple gun barrel was facing Roman, and the endless power of thunder was pulled by the power within it, gathered in it, and continuouslypressed, and the momentum had already been fully charged! Roman''s dead soul is daring, after this shot, even if he is not dead, he will definitely lose half of his life. His Horcrux is now shattered, and the Primordial Soul Shaman can''t recover, so it can be said that his condition is extremely bad. It is not an exaggeration to call it the weakest soul. Long Nie stood on the gun barrel, grinning and said: "Fire!" Boom! Extremely hot purple light exploded, followed by blinding white light. Between heaven and earth, it is so bright that it is impossible to look directly at it. A ten-meter-thick purple thunder pir turned into a ray and arrived in an instant! Roman wants to tear up the void and escape from here. But there is the same level of Gu Rong Wang temporarily suppressed, he can''t do it. The phantom of the giant tree waspletely burned, and thousands of vines turned into a green river, entwining Roman tightly. As soon as his force field appeared, he was directly crushed by the river. It can be said that I can''t move, I can''t run. Despair! As the soul wizard, he felt despair for the first time. And it was the fifth-level dragon evil like a child who brought him this feeling? How ridiculous! Boom! A shocking shock wave exploded, and within a radius of ten miles, the rock formations were lifted up, shattered, melted, and gasified... The thunder cannon exploded, turning this ce into a sea of ??thunder. Under purple, blue, and white light, nothing can be seen. Only Roman''s shrill screams could be heard vaguely. Immediately afterwards, the three figures of Long Nie Wei''an held up the World-Mie Red Lotus and descended from the sky. Amidst loud shouts, they suddenly buckled down! The three-headed and six-armed Dragon God Dharma Body holds a huge sword in his hand, and with all his strength, he shes it down with one blow! Red Lotus Purgatory + Thunder Half Moon! Lee Wei''s two strongest methods at present, use them all! In the giant thunder ball, the red lotus sublimates and blooms in brilliance! After the attack, regardless of whether the enemy is dead or not, Long Nie shuttles through the void and shes away. If there is such an attack, Roman will not die, so he can only escape in desperation. If it weren''t for Gubei Pce, it could only fire one cannon in a short period of time. With Li Wei''s personality, it is inevitable to have another shot, or even finish it directly. Explosion center. Thunderbolt drops, red lotus destroys the world, and sword aura crisscrosses. Just like three cmities and four cmitiesing, itsts for a long time. The already exhausted Roman wizard, force field and body werepletely blown to pieces. The soul phantom, who is exactly the same as him, is under the protection of a six-story magic ring tower, with treasures such as the Skyfire Fortress, the storage ring, etc., trying to escape, but is trapped in the Thunder Ocean by a giant tree. I can''t fly no matter what, this terrible world. "Don''t kill me... I can give you all the treasures. I finally achieved Yuanhun. I don''t want to die!" Roman begged hard. Under the terrifying thunder, the holy ring tower that he had just been born began to crack and copse. His primordial soul became weaker and weaker, the spiritual power attached to the primordial soul began to copse, and his mana was also lost. His momentum is getting weaker and weaker. Not only that, countless spell runes, traces of truth, dissipated in the world, and melted into it. This is the phenomenon of "Witch Falling" that only exists above Yuanhun. Several yearster, there may be a lucky person who will realize a trace of "Trace of Truth" from this Wuluo battlefield. finally. Soul, spirit, magic power trinity soul. Only a weak soul was left, and wanted to fall into hell, but was trapped and intercepted by Leon with a spider web. The green branch rolled up the treasure and returned to the crack. The holy grail in his mind returned to calm, but Li Wei didn''t dare to breathe, the sense of danger was still there. There are other sixth-level powerhouses here. He flickered in the void and disappeared a hundred miles away. On the wilderness, a handsome and extraordinary quadruped Pegasus phantom, pulling a silver chariot, has already been waiting by the side. Li Wei got on his horse and sat in the chariot with a solemn expression. "Drive!" He gave an order. Pegasus Star Soul, ter Neil carried him, faster and faster. Under the hoof of the horse, sparks sshed, the void shattered, and a passage appeared. Tianma neighed up to the sky, fled into it, and disappeared. In a moment. Li Wei is already three thousand miles away. With a thought, the Scarlet Shrine descended shockingly, sucking him into it. The shrine trembled, shattered the void again, and disappeared. After two thousand miles. Li Wei took out the Ouroboros ring regardless of whether there was anyoneing from behind. Looking thousands of miles away, stepping into the door, disappearing. After six thousand miles. He did not continue to use the ck sunpass, the golden light realm, and the power of the void in his body, so that in case of danger, he still had a hole card to escape. "Six thousand miles in one breath, safe." He breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, found a direction, entered the scarlet dark side, and left quickly. Far away. The battle between Sulka and the two soul wizards ising to an end. "Holy Technique Burning God!" Sulka rotated at high speed, and the body began to melt by itself, like a bright meteor, burning itself and lighting up the darkness! "The Holy One is above, I will die without regret!" Boom! Sulka''s body exploded, and another earth-shattering purple ball bloomed on the ground. The terrifying energy contained in it seems to be able to destroy the world. The faces of Rusty Dragon Witch and Blue Panther Witch changed, and they resisted with their own means, but they were still thrown away. Their respective primordial soul wizard appearances also became much weaker, and they were obviously injured to varying degrees. Some wizards who were unfortunately involved were wiped out directly. When the explosion dissipated, arge crater with radiation of more than ten miles appeared on the spot. The sky filled with ores, materials, storage rings, and other trophies, fell like rain with Sulka''s death. The Rusted Dragon Witch and the Blue Panther Wizard quickly rolled up the ones that exuded precious light. There are also some things, which were blown far away by the explosion. Those wizards wandering around frantically started to **** it. Relying on the perfect cultivation base of the five rings, Besque went on a rampage and directly robbed. With Roman fleeing, the Nine Cities Alliance team disbanded. Naturally, no one cared about him as the team leader. Amethyst, materials, and some bottles and jars. Anyway, its just random grabbing, as much as you can grab. After finishing all this, he quickly took out an arrow, sparks flickered, and his figure disappeared into the void, not knowing where he was going. Right now. The shocking explosion sound from a distance attracted everyone''s attention. Under the sky, giant lightning balls, not much weaker than the Amethyst family''s self-destruct power, bloomed. The sky trembled, the wind and clouds turmoiled, and thunder fell endlessly, without stopping. "Level 6...there is also Level 6 fighting over there, who is it?" Everyone looked shocked. They remembered Roman who had run away. Could it be, what kind of enemy did Roman encounter? The expressions of Rusty Dragon Witch and Blue Panther Wizard changed slightly. Obviously did not expect that besides the two of them, there are six other levels here. The two of them quickly scraped off the things dropped by General Ruka, leaving only the sixth-level amethyst that fell to the ground after Lika died. This thing is extremely hard, and it cannot be separated for a while. One thought of this. A blue bead appeared in the hand of the Rusted Dragon Witch. It was so dreamy, as if it filled an ocean. "Your Excellency Blue Leopard, this sixth-level rare treasure belongs to you. I took all the amethysts. How about it? This strange treasure is called [Heart of the Ocean], which can automatically gather the power of heaven and earth elements, greatly enhance the strength of water elements in a ce, and can also summon eight-headed five-level peak sea spirits, including seals, for use in battle . " The Heart of the Ocean was obtained by him after exploring in the Sea of ??Stars. In terms of value, it is no worse than the sixth-grade amethyst, or even higher. It just doesn''t fit his faction. Use this thing in exchange for a whole piece of sixth-level amethyst. In the future, you can ask people to refine many witchcraft. Of course, in fact, it ispletely fine for him to grab it now and leave without assigning it to the Blue Panther wizard. However, I still have to hang out in the wizarding world in the future, and I will be in too much trouble if I offend people from such a top wizarding organization. It will also attract more enemies to the Dragonborn Priory, which is quite unwise. The Blue Panther wizard smiled and said: "Okay, then I will ept this rare treasure. All the amethysts belong to Your Excellency. We are happy to cooperate." He felt that although he didn''t have much contact with Rusty Dragon Witch, he was worth making friends with. Then, Rust and Blue Panther looked at the direction of the explosion at the same time. They looked at each other, stepped into the void, and went to check. Soon after, two figures appeared above the giant pit. In the huge crater, there is magma formed by the earth and rocks melted by high-temperature lightning strikes. The heat wave swept through and the air distorted. On the ground, there are also various criss-crossing gullies of sword energy, the power of which is astonishing. Between heaven and earth. There is the sound of truth, faintly ringing in nothingness, gradually getting smaller; dreamlike rhymes of truth, dissipating in the dark; plus the power of the fire element that is obviously concentrated in the surrounding area. The Rusty Dragon Witch had already guessed something, he murmured: "When a witch falls, all things are born, good fortune spreads across the world, and the truth is gone...Roman is dead." Wanzi Dazhang, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket. Chapter 358: Queen You Beihai joins the team, the embers die and live! Chapter 358 The Empress Youbeihai joins the team, the embers die and live! (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket and asks for a subscription) Beihai. The Iceberg Queen returned here in a daze. She went to thend of the barbarians and learned that the Tianjiao barbarian king was indeed dead. And her daughter Yisha was also missing, and Ant Zu disappeared together. She sighed sadly: "I''m about to die, why worry about these..." She originally thought that by bing the master of the ne, she would be able to settle down in a corner and gain eternal life. The reality severely shattered her fantasy. There is no turning back when you start your bow, and you can''t me anyone for the path you choose. A few dayster. In the distance, two figures walked silently. A familiar face, it was Isa she had been looking for for many days. Another figure has never been seen before. He is wearing ck armor, with a stalwart figure, exuding a masculine beauty. On his shoulders sat a blond girl. The girl was petite and plump, with a slender waist, skin like suet, and a sweet smile. She was really stunning. The girl is naturally Mana. Her little white feet were resting on Li Wei''s strong chest, obviously she was used to sitting on the banyan tree, she regarded Li Wei as a tree, and her feet dangled dishonestly back and forth. Mana is now a projection of a force outside, although it cannotst long, it is enough to protect Li Wei. If the negotiation with the Iceberg Queen breaks down, Li Wei can calmly escape by relying on the power of the void shuttle. Isa had aplexplexion and said in a low voice: "Mother" The Iceberg Queen was taken aback, and said bitterly: "It seems that your father has told you everything. What''s the matter with you here?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Li Wei. This person''s strength is not bad, he should be at the peak of the fifth level, but he didn''t catch her attention. What really made her afraid was the blond girl with a calm face sitting on his shoulder. This is a genuine sixth-level existence, and it gives people a very special temperament. She can feel that the other party seems to be some kind of existence simr to the master of the ne, but it is far superior to the master like herself. Because Mana is not just attached to the ne, she is the ne of creation, a creation god-like existence. The will of Mana is the will of the ne! She subconsciously regarded Mana as the big boss, and the burly man in Li Wei''s appearance was obviously the little guy next to the big boss. Isa said: "Mother, my daughter would take the liberty to ask, is you the legendary ruler of the ne?" The Iceberg Queen''splexion changed, and she looked at Mana. Mana said: "Yes, I told her." In the palm of Li Wei, an ice blue bead emerged. The Iceberg Queen said solemnly: "You snatched my daughter and Bing Haizhu?" Mana said: "Your Excellency misunderstood, we are good friends with Yisha, on the contrary, we rescued Yisha from the winged tiger barbarian king, and took her to hide to avoid the winged tiger barbarian king''s pursuit." Anyway, the Tianjiao barbarian king is dead, so Mana can do whatever she says. Although this is a deception, Li Wei said that a white lie is not a lie, and saving lives is the most important thing. Isa said: "Mother, it is like this." Hearing Isa''s words, the Iceberg Queen calmed down and asked: "Tell me, what do you want from me? If I want to repay you for saving my daughter, then I have nothing." Mana shook her head and said with a confident smile: "No, we are here to save you." The Iceberg Queen asked doubtfully: "Save me, I''m fine, I don''t need you to save me." Mana said: "No, your time is approaching, you can fool others, but you can''t fool me..." Behind her, a phantom of a giant tree piercing the sky appeared, like the world tree descending. "You...you are the ancient banyan king?" The Queen of Bingshan never cared about Aiou''s world affairs, and she didn''t know about the evil of dragons, but she knew about the famous Ancient Banyan King. It''s just that she has never seen the ancient banyan king in human form. Mana said: "That''s right, I am the ancient banyan king. I saw that you are taking the way of ne dominance, and your ne will is about to die... You should be very clear about what this means." The Iceberg Queen was silent. "Yeah, I''m going to die...but how do you save me?" Mana said: "If you trust me, I have a way to save you, but I also need to exin some costs to you." The Iceberg Queen said: "Please talk to King Gu Rong in detail. If there is really a way to save it, I will definitely find a way to repay your kindness in the future." Gu Rongwang''s moral character is well-known. She will not even deceive a mortal. As a sixth-level powerhouse, she can treat all living beings equally. This is an extremely rare quality. Therefore, King Gu Rong has a good reputation in Io and is absolutely trustworthy. Of course, there have been some moral declines recently after King Gu Rong was abducted by Long Nian. Many people hailed them as "dogs and men and women", but the Queen of Iceberg didn''t know it. Gu Rong Wang exined her method to the Bingshan Queen. The empress looked mncholy upon hearing this. "The price is that the ice sea pearl bes a secondary ne in your body?" Mana said: "That''s right, it depends on whether you can ept it. As the master of the ne, you must be aware of the consequences of doing so. I treat people with sincerity, so naturally I won''t lie to you." The Iceberg Queen said: "Please allow me to think for three days. After three days, I will give you an answer." Mana said: "Yes, I will wait for you in Beihai." Li Wei didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and took Mana away from here, leaving Isa to get along with the Queen of Iceberg. Judging from the performance of the Iceberg Queen, Li Wei is basically sure that this matter is settled. No one wants to die, and death is worse than life. In fact, bing a secondary ne of a sacred tree like Mana is the dream of many weak ne rulers. When Mana finally grows into a real world tree, these ne masters can also ascend to heaven, why not do it? It''s just that Mana didn''t reveal her identity as a sacred tree. After all, Li Wei does not have to save the Bingshan Queen. He saved the opponent, on the one hand, for Isa, and on the other hand, he could recruit a sixth-level thug. Sess or failure does not have much influence on him. Three dayster. The Iceberg Queen came to her door. She opened her mouth and said: "His Excellency Gurong King... please save me!" Sinceing to the ancient pagoda. This feeling of watching her life flow along with the ice sea ne tortured her all the time. She chose the path of ne dominance for the sake of a longer longevity. The Ice Crystal Race is not considered a long-lived species, they are simr to the Human Race, and the sixth-level powerhouses only have a lifespan of more than two thousand years. But after she became the master of the ne, her lifespan was close to ten thousand years. What is this concept? This is the treatment that only legendary wizards can enjoy. Now, her great years can only be regarded as just beginning, but facing death, she is naturally unwilling. She has no choice. Although this will be limited by Mana, it is also the best solution. Mana fell to the ground and smiled softly: "Your Excellency should not be as old as I am. You can just call me sister from now on... This is Li Wei, my friend." She patted Li Wei''s shoulder lightly with her jade hand. Li Wei showed a kind and sunny smile like a big boy. "Hello, Senior Empress." The Iceberg Queen said: "Your Excellency, Li Wei, you are wee. Since you are a friend of Sister Mana, we just need to be friends of the same generation. My name is Martha." She didn''t expect that this ck-armored swordsman who looked the same as Passerby A was actually a friend of King Gu Rong... Could it be that he has some specialties? Thisbination is interesting. Isa came over with a smile on her face. "Mother, let''s go, leave Beihai, and start a new life with Senior Mana." Martha said: "good." Li Wei snapped his fingers, and the space behind him opened like a curtain, revealing the fairnd behind. "Wee to the Ancient Banyan Wondend!" On the prairie. Isa finally saw the real body of the ancient banyan king Mana. The towering giant tree with a height of thousands of feet, and hundreds of millions of branches like a canopy cover the sky and the sun, covering the surrounding fields. Even if she is a sixth-level existence, she can''t help being shocked. Gu Rong Wang is more extraordinary than she imagined. Mana happily sat on a branch swinging, and said with a smile: "You rest here for a few days. I need to study how to refine and absorb your ice sea pearls safely. Absorbing nes is a big deal, and there is nothing to lose." Martha said: "It will take more than a hundred years for the ice sea ne to perish, so there is no rush." Next, the two sisters exchanged views on future integration work under the tree. Li Wei left Beihai and went home. Underworld. Li Wei found the ce of retreat, and after setting up the magic circle, he took out the advanced potion of the Ember Dragon that had been prepared, and sent it to the heart. Heart thumping, blood flowing like hot oil, began to refine the potion. "let''s start." Li Wei closed his eyes and began to retreat. Before the retreat, he learned through the round table that the ancient tower in the darknd seemed to have some signs of closing, and began to buzz and tremble. However, ording to past experience, it will take at least one year from the omen to theplete closure, which ispletely enough for him toplete this promotion. Within the fairnd. The Sky Crystal Dragon Ant molts its shell in a peaceful sleep. As time goes by, the vitality in its body is gradually growing, and the blue light on the body surface is also more intense. The cold air forms a thick cocoon to protect it. ording to Ice Phoenix''s spection, if Dragon Ant wants to wake up, it may have to return to the world of wizards. In the tree hole. Aya practiced meditation, and now she is more mature and juicy, like a peach, but her mentality seems to be the little girl with big eyes, a little naive. No way, shecks social interaction in a paradise like Wondend. Here are a group of animals with simple folk customs, and have not yet formed aplete gathering ce of human civilization. In the future, when Aya bes sessful, Li Wei will let her go out to practice and sharpen herself, so that she can truly grow up. Thends rich in elements. The rare nt transnted by Li Wei grows gratifyingly. Especially the cherry tomatoes in Yunmengze are not far away from flowering and fruiting. With the expansion of the nting area in the future, Yunmengze willpletely be Li Wei''s cherry tomato nting base. In the deepest part of Yunmengze, there is a simple water mansion with the words "Prime Minister Gui''s mansion" written on it. The power of the water element around the Water Mansion is extremely strong. If the wizards from the top wizarding organizationse here, they will definitely curse. It''s a waste of money for such a good practice treasurend to be upied by the slowest tortoise! This water mansion is the residence built by the wicked Levi for Ratty. Latti remained motionless, with his head retracted in the turtle shell, and ayer of dense blue energy shrouded his body surface. Obviously, it was going through an important stage of turtle birth. A few dayster. Latty''s head came out of the turtle shell, and its size wasrger than before, visible to the naked eye. In addition, the single horn on the forehead became more and more extraordinary, the water rippled, and the precious light burst out. Latti''s ns faced the sky, and a crescent-shaped water wave shot out from the unicorn, straight into the sky, full of power. This is the first level 5 spell-like ability itprehends: Shuiyuetian Chong! "Hahaha, I''m level 5, I''m level 5, Lord Dragon King will not deceive me!" Latti circled back and forth in the water mansion happily. Benefited from the more abundant resources and elemental power in the Immortal Territory, as well as Li Wei''s vigorous cultivation. Latti broke through much earlier than it had expected. Li Wei conquered it sixty years ago, when Latti was already at the peak of the fourth level, it predicted that it would take about a hundred years to reach the fifth level. Now, in only sixty years, it has reached level five, a full forty years shortened. What this meant, Lettie knew. Master Dragon King''s regr blood test is really good for growth. Otherwise, how can I exin myself breaking through such a miracle in sixty years? "I, Ratty, can achieve today''s achievements. On the one hand, it is due to my own efforts, and more, it is the cultivation of the Dragon King. In the future, I will repay the Lord for his kindness." Latti left Shuifu proudly, traveled through the clouds, patrolled the territory in Yunmengze, and took care of the cherry tomatoes at the same time. After the fifth level, it can be regarded as keeping up with therge army of other extraordinary creatures. After all, Shrimp Soldier Pixar and Crab General Soggins, these two guys are already level five. As a sub-dragon, he is still Prime Minister Turtle, so he cannot be left behind too much. Good thingse in pairs. The day Latti broke through, on the cliff. Raja and Yeya''s cub also broke out of its shell. A small pterosaur with a wingspan of about one meter appeared in the nest with a slimy body surface. Its body is mainly ck, and its fine ck scales exude luster. At the same time, there are circles of blue markings surrounding the whole body. It seems that itbines somemon characteristics of father and mother. The newly born little guy, after drying the mucus on his body, came to the edge of the cliff. It propped up its ck wings and felt the rhythm of the wind. Then, the little guy pped his wings and hovered upwards. It elerated violently, like a ck shadow, and instantly entered the shadow dimension. It inherited the shadow ability from its mother and the wind ability from its father. It is another rare dual-line hybrid dragon species. Now it is still very weak, not even a first-level creature, but it already has the initial self-protection ability. Next, it has to face the outside world alone. As for Raja and Yeya... this cub-forgetful couple has long forgotten about it. This is the nature of the Dragon n, to care for life and care for it. If it was in the outside world, the little guy would probably die young. But here is the ancient banyan fairnd, the paradise of all souls, the perfect world. One day, it can grow up to be the overlord of the sky like its parents. time flies. A new year is here. Holy calendar 1231, the original month. This is the 66th year that the Dark Ancient Tower has been opened. This year, Li Wei is 241 years old. In the previous life, it was enough to experience the ups and downs of a dynasty and witness the vicissitudes of life. But for Li Wei''s age, it is at most eighteen years old. So Li Wei said that he is "eighteen forever", and there is nothing wrong with him. As long as my lifespan keeps improving, aging won''t catch up with me. Because Li Wei is still in retreat, this year''s Twilight Knights meeting was postponed. The month of germination. Within the fairnd. Fire Mountain Land. The eggs of the suspected Ash Dragon wantonly absorbed the power of the fire element in the scorching world. It is like a bottomless pit, boiling the elemental power of the me Mountain. However, instead of bing stronger, the vitality inside the egg is constantly declining. No wonder those people in the Temple of Thunder thought it was an acquired dead egg. Underground world. Li Wei''s retreat ce, an equally pitch-ck giant egg, stands here motionless. This gigantic egg is three meters in diameter, and its surface is not ck scales, but feathers like ck mes. The vitality in the egg is also constantly passing away, as if it is about to die. A few dayster. The vitality in the ck Feather Dome haspletely dissipated...Deadly silence, the breath of withering permeates the ce. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find a singrity containing mysterious energy in this dead silence. In the singrity. It is a dpidated world. A slender dragon with ck feathers and a tail like a phoenix wakes up in a pile of ashes and rules the world. As the dragon wakes up, the singrity begins to expand, just like the Big Bang! Living towards death, endless vitality began to flow out of it. The dpidated world ushered in a new life, and all things revived and sprouted. In the ck Feather Dome, an immortal breath is rising. The ck feathers on the surface began to burn zingly, turning into ashes all over the sky, filling the ce of retreat. Among the ashes, the eggshell of the ck Feather Dome also began to dissipate. Behind the mottled mes is a naked man with his eyes closed. His body exudes a bronze luster, and he is well-proportioned and vigorous. A pair of ck wings wrapped him, and as he opened his eyes, the wings finally dissipated. Li Wei stood up, and the ck armor emerged. He strode out of the ashes, carefully feeling the changes in his body. In the microscopic world, hundreds of millions of cells seem to be filled with an indestructible force. They are born, disillusioned, born... Such a terrifying metabolic rate, for other people, it means that the lifespan is extremely short. But for Li Wei, he enjoys this feeling of constant birth and death. He spread out his hands, and two groups of mes danced in his palms. The left hand is a group of ck mes, and the right hand is a group of white mes. One thought of this. His figure flickered and quickly disappeared into the underground world. Then, a lucky fourth-level ck beast was randomly captured. This is a huge ck snake tens of meters long. After Li Wei subdued him, the me in his left hand turned into a ck sword. The ck sword pierced into the giant snake. The dpidated and deadly atmosphere began to spread. The vitality of the giant snake began to decline rapidly, and the flesh and blood began to turn into ashes and fly. Before there is only one head left and it has not been reduced to ashes. The white sword in Li Wei''s right hand pierced the giant snake''s head again. Countless ashes flew around the giant snake as if turned upside down. At the same time, the vitality of the bubbling burst out, and the flesh and blood of the giant snake began to emerge visible to the naked eye. After a while, there was only one snake head left. The giant snake that was about to die returned to its original state, exactly the same as before. Li Wei killed the giant snake casually, threw it into the fairnd to feed Aaron, and muttered to himself: "The left hand is death, the right hand is life, life and death are disillusioned, only in my thought..." He looks inside the body. Every cell is like a yin and yang fish, ck and white forces are entangled endlessly. One thought. Half of his body began to wither rapidly, decay, die, and his organs failed, turning into bones and ashes. Another thought. His body quickly returned to its original state, with flesh and blood regenerated, no different from before. This is the abnormal physique after the fifth level of the Ember Dragon. In an instant, flesh and blood are born, and life is born from death. This power can not only act on oneself, but also exert it on others. It means that Li Wei can also use the Ember Dragon to put people to death, and it can also save lives and heal the wounded. One person with multiple hats. However, the ability of the Ember Dragon after level five is not limited to this. He had a thought. The Ember Shrine emerged from the body, reflecting in mid-air. The main hall with scattered ashes crashed to the ground and stood there. Behind Li Wei, the dragon of Nirvana appeared. At the same time, he was wrapped in ashes, and finally manifested as a withered and shattered ashes dragon armor. The dragon armor is wearing a ck feather armor, the wings behind the back cover the sky, and the tail feathers are trailing behind, which is extremely gorgeous. When Li Wei was at the fourth level, the [Dragon of Nirvana] was born. This Dharma image, on the one hand, can enhance Li Wei''s physique and self-healing ability. But its biggest function is the second one. "Nirvana rebirth." When Li Wei''s life was dying, he could hold his breath and be resurrected from Nirvana. After resurrection, his full attributes can be enhanced by ten percent. This skill is abnormal, but Li Wei has never used it. Without him, who would seek their own death? This skill is Li Wei''sst life-saving hole card, and he will not use it easily. Today, it is different. After the fifth level, Li Wei gave birth to the Ash Pce and Ash Dragon Armor. Combined with the shrine and dragon armor, the ability of the dragon of nirvana is finally useful. I saw him standing in the void, and the dragon of Nirvana dancing and roaring behind him. At the same time, the ash dragon armor on his body began to disintegrate, disintegrate, and turn into ashes. And Li Wei''s vitality is also rapidly declining, and his breath is rapidly weakening! Boom! Bang. Li Wei''s body exploded and scattered into ashes all over the sky. The terrifying shock wave swept across a radius of several miles and wiped out everything. Even a wizard with perfect five rings did not dare to resist. Levi blew himself up... As he blew himself up, his aurapletely dissipated. But in the distant Ember Shrine, there was a sudden change. In the shrine, thousands of embers burned and turned into raging mes. In the mes, Li Wei was reborn from Nirvana, and his aura instantly returned to level five, and it was even stronger than before the self-detonation. Heijia and other magical weapons emerged from his body automatically. He appeared in the Ember Pce intact. "This is the first nirvana, and all attributes are enhanced by 10%... But after my death dragon breathing method is level 5, I can nirvana twice. This is thest chance, where is the limit distance between me and the shrine?" Li Wei left the Jingu here, and his figure entered the scarlet dark side, and quickly went away. After an unknown amount of time, Li Wei finally reached his limit distance, which was about a thousand miles. He had an intuition that if he wanted to go further, he had to be at the sixth level of the Ember Dragon. He is here, the soldier exploded, turned into ashes, dissipated in the sky and the earth, and the mushroom cloud rose into the sky. In an instant. In the Shrine of Embers. scored twice. Li Wei was born from the mes, and all attributes have been increased by 10% on the basis of the 10% increase just now... "In this case, the dead ember dragon is awesome... If I can be reborn thousands of times from Nirvana, wouldn''t I be against the sky?" Of course, the fifth-level Nirvana Dragon Aspect can only be reborn twice in a short period of time, and the power of the dead ember dragon will bottom out. If he dies next, he is really dead... Moreover, the improved attributes after resurrection also have a duration and are not permanent. No matter what, thisbination of abilities has greatly improved Li Wei''s life-saving ability. He only needs to arrange the Ember Shrine in advance as the resurrection point. Then put on the ember dragon armor, and open the Nirvana Dragon Dharma. Whether he blew himself up to death, or someone beat him to death. He can be reborn in the Ember Shrine, and his attributes will be increased. It can be understood that the Ember Shrine is the "resurrection point", the Nirvana Dragon is the "resurrection times", and the Ash Dragon Armor is the "resurrection item". Combining the three, Li Wei seems to be "dead", but in fact, there is always a glimmer of life left, waiting to be revived. What kind of heaven-defying ability is this? This is the magic skill of "returning to the city" that only those game yers have! "As expected of a dead ember dragon, a master who ys with life and death, and lives towards death... Wait, is this ember dragon egg also in my situation?" Li Wei''s heart moved, and he quickly returned to the ancient banyan fairnd. Fire Mountain Land. In mes. The ckscale Domepletely lost its vitality. Li Wei''s face sank, he sensed it with mental power, and couldn''t enter the egg. He thought for a while, and gently hugged the dragon egg. The remaining sliver of the power of the ember dragon emerged from the body, gently covering the surrounding area of ??the giant egg, but not entering it. this moment. Li Wei''s consciousness seems to have entered a world inside a giant egg. He vaguely came to a chaotic world, endless ashes falling from the sky. A giant dragon with a wingspan of more than 10,000 meters hovered in the sky covering the sky and the sun. "Ash Dragon..." It seems like tens of millions of years have passed, and I dont know when it started. Around the giant dragon, there appeared a monster with a hideousplexion and a terrifying breath, which was indescribable. "Nightmare creatures...Look at these breaths, they are all nightmare lords like man-faced spiders." Apanied by strangeughter, a stalwart figure wearing blood-colored armor and whose face could not be seen clearly descended. This figure, as the Nightmare Lord, is no stranger to Li Wei. Although he has never seen it before, he has already heard of its great reputation. "The lord of Blood Rain, a level nine existence... the overlord who dominates the nightmare world. Before that, Man Faced Spider and a group of nightmare lords went to Blood Rain City to participate in the rally." The blood rain overlord descends, and billions of blood drops fall from the sky, eroding the world. More and more nightmare creatures are spawning from the blood water, like ants, together with the nightmare lord, biting towards the dragon. The giant dragon roared, and the pitch-ck mes swept across thousands of miles. Where the mes passed, all the nightmare creatures lost their vitality and fell to the spot. Only the Nightmare Lord who is far away can resist with all his strength. After the rift, more and more nightmare lords descended. at the same time. Another ninth-level nightmare overlord that Li Wei didn''t know also came here, and together with the blood rain overlord, besieged Ash Dragon. Ash Dragon tried his best, but he was no match for the two nightmare overlords. On the battlefield behind it, there were countless corpses, many of which were gray swordsmen like Owens. It''s just that these gray swordsmen are much stronger than Owens, and there are quite a few of them above the sixth rank. Owens said that Ash Dragon is one of the kings of their world. In addition to this, there are other simr [Ash Lords], all of which are at least level nine. At the end of the war, the sky seemed to be torn apart. A gigantic white bone w that looked infinite, exuding an aura far surpassing that of an overlord, directly grasped Ash Dragon in its hand. It looks like it is about to be taken into the world behind the crack. Ash Dragon''s eyes were full of determination, and with a bang, it exploded, and scattered into ashes all over the sky, without a sound. "Tsk tsk tsk... As expected of a difficult guy who is second only to the phoenix, has he been reincarnated? Forget it, the bloodline is here, and ten times of rebirth is still level nine. If you resurrect ten times, I will kill you ten times!" A loud voice came from behind the crack, and then the giant bone w retracted. More overlords came from behind, and the invaders from the nightmare world swept across the world like a bamboo. In the world. The auras of the ashes masters are fading like a short-lived epiphyllum. Instead, all kinds of nightmare monsters began to breed. Li Wei woke up from the shock. He seemed to know the identity of this ashes dragon egg. He is the reincarnated egg of the fallen king of the Ash World. As he guessed, the world of ashes was indeed a world invaded by the nightmare world. Moreover, Nightmare World seemed to destroy it without any effort at all. With so many level nine powerhouses, there is a high probability that there will be level ten in Ashes World, that is to say, this is arge ne. However, in front of the nightmare world, it is extremely small. Finally, Li Wei felt that there was also an extremely tiny "energy singrity" in the giant egg. In it, a huge vitality is brewing. "Sure enough, the ashes dragon egg is not an acquired dead egg... It''s just a necessary process for it to hatch. The fire of ashes, life and death, is its way!" "Hahahaha, those ignorant people in the Temple of Thunder, what a 1% hatching sess rate is pure nonsense! Next, let me hatch this egg, and one day, it will turn into a giant dragon, so you can see it, what is it?" It is called a legendary creature!" It can be said thatpared to this dragon egg and senior Mana, the other resources Li Wei collected in the ancient tower are not worth mentioning. One is a sure-fire level nine, and the other is a possible ten level, which is enough to apany Li Wei to go far, far. While being happy, Li Wei began to worry again. The nightmare world is really too powerful, not inferior to the abyss world at all. ording to Nightmare Dragon''s memory, the overlord of Blood Rain is nothing more than the overlord of the fringe areas. In this world, there are many people who are stronger than him. And the owner of the bone giant w is obviously a tenth-level existence. "The Nightmare World is already showing signs of invading the wizarding world... If this is arge-scale invasion like the Ashes World, I don''t know if the council can resist it. But Sauron, the number one powerhouse in the pan-ne, maybe he should have something behind him Bar." "After returning to the wizarding world, I will make good use of my identity as the Nightmare Lord and leave myself a way out." Although the ashes dragon egg contains vitality, it is not known when it will hatch. Li Wei could only wait patiently. After thinking for a while, he popped out a gold coin. "Unyielding Ginza Owens." After a ray of light, Owens made his debut, but in a reduced version. Li Wei was surprised and said: "Hey, the coin of life at level 4 can''t satisfy you anymore? Have you been promoted to level 5?" Owens smiled. "Thanks to you, I have been promoted for a while...By the way, I have explored many ces, but I haven''t found the descendant of the King of Ashes you asked me to look for." Lee Wei said: "Keep the change, please." Owens said: "Okay, so what do I do next?" Li Wei handed him a handful of life coins. "Help me collect information about other Ash Kings... Then, get stronger as soon as possible, your strength is too weak." Owens blushed, a little dissatisfied. "I am a gray swordsman of fifth rank..." Li Wei smiled lightly, swung out his sword, and shed towards the sky! The void trembled, and a trace of sword energy spanned thousands of meters, leaving a hideous wound in the clouds. Owens was dumbfounded and a little discouraged. "Damn, why am I always one step behind you..." Hemitted suicide and went back dejectedly. Li Wei whispered in his heart: "As thest gray swordsman in the world of ashes, he may also be the only living person... Owens is not easy." Hemunicated with the world of Ashes through the ability of Ash Dragon and summoned Owens. Owens and Ash Dragon must be inextricably linked. Don''t think about it. Li Wei came to the top of the mountain and held the 131st round table meeting. The current situation in the world makes him a little uneasy about the situation in the Old Sage ne. However, judging from the reports of the knights, apart from thest wizard invasion of the Five Rings Perfect Crypt, there are no other problems in the follow-up. In addition, there is some good news. The Golden Lion Knight was sessfully promoted to the fourth-level knight, and realized the bloodline method [Swallowing Heaven and Earth]. The name is very bluffing, but it is actually a lion that uses the blood magic to swallow the enemy into its belly to control and attack. In addition, Golden Lion Knight''s way of wizard has alsopleted the second ring, and is preparing to be promoted to the third ring. The talent of dual-line affinity is not bad. As a result, in the old generation, only the Goddess Knight is still below the fourth level. Other Mesozoic and Cenozoic knights have not yet made a major breakthrough. Practice is a grind and takes time to umte. However, the barbarianbat skills passed down by Li Wei were gradually transformed and deciphered as knightbat skills. Today, the theory and practical level of the Twilight Temr''sbat skills have been greatly improved. Combined with the continuous and rapid development of blood runes and the way of talent branding, the average strength of the first-level and second-level knights is far beyond the past. Some of the best are already able to fight against average wizards of the same realm. After their qualitative changes at the third and fourth levels, theirbat power will be equal to the average level of wizards. meeting dismiss. Li Wei sensed through the scarlet contract that Miraya, the subus, is about to break through. She is different from the mind yer, she does not have such good training conditions as the demons, so her progress is slow. After consolidating his realm, Li Wei inspected the growth of nts in the fairnd. Suddenly, there was a clear cry of a young dragon in the sky. A miniature blue-striped ck pterosaur appeared around him. Li Wei stretched out his palm, and the little guynded in his palm. "Hahaha, it''s actually hatched, a good thing! It''s a pity that it has dual attributes of wind and shadow. I thought it could have three attributes of wind, thunder, and shadow... No matter what, it can be regarded as a brand new dragon species. From now on, you will be a dragon." The first [Wind Shadow Pterosaur] in the world, let''s grow up quickly." With a wave of his hand, the little guy soared up and flew away. When he came to Yunmengze, Li Wei was pleasantly surprised to find that Prime Minister Gui also broke through level five. "It''s finally a good time to pull the master." Li Wei''s golden snake secret medicine relies on the three brothers Ratti and Earthquake Dragon. Ratti can reach the fifth level, which is of great benefit to his future practice. In the fairnd, there is vitality, and all kinds of frostpete for freedom. Leaving the underground world, Li Wei hurried to the middle of Io. Today is the Moon of Green Grass. Not long ago, the Mind yer told Li Wei that the demon army, all against the king, had all invaded the central province. Almost all of the Kane Empire fell. At the same time, on the barbarian side, after the death of the Tianjiao barbarian king, the Winged Tiger barbarian king finally unified the northern border and established himself as the "king of the northern border"! The king of the northern border went south with the power of the barbarians, and also entered the central province. Now, there are no rebellious Dharma kings beside the Supreme Dharma God, only a few... The other Dharma kings either died in battle or turned against each other. Thirty or so sixth-level, upying most of Io''s high-end power, besieging Chaos City. The final decisive battle has begun. Such arge-scale indigenous melee naturally attracted the attention of a lot of wizards. Those who were lucky enough to start rushing towards the central province. In Chaos City, the Supreme Law God has ruled Kane for so long, so there must be a lot of resource treasures. When the war breaks out, you can definitely make a lot of money by drinking soup outside. After the Ember Dragon broke through, Li Wei''s life-saving ability became even more abnormal. Now there are senior Mana and the deceived Iceberg Queen. He intends to wait and see to see if he can get a share of the action while ensuring safety. Chaos City. The oppressive atmosphere enveloped the city, dark clouds destroyed the city, and there was no sky. Today''s Chaos City is as gloomy and weird as a devil''s den. Around the city wall, countless well-trained mages stood in arrays, and archmages and strong ones abound. On the towering Tower of the Fashen, the Supreme Eye monitors all directions. In the Fashen Pagoda, four figures stood silently in front of the statue. These four are Earth Dharma King, Thousand me Dharma King, Pneumatic Dharma King, and Drip Water Dharma King, which happen to represent the four major factions of Earth Fire Feng Shui. They are the most powerful group of all the kings. Three sixth-level midterms, one infinitely close to midterms. ording to legend, these four were the first to follow the Supreme Dharma God. Now, all the other Dharma Kings have rebelled, but they are the only ones who are still determined. "Master Dharma God, [Chaos Extinguishing Spirit Formation] has been opened...just wait for those ignorant people to step in, they will be doomed." "The four [Heavenly Giant Soldiers] are also ready, and they can activate the [Heavenly Destroyer Formation] at any time!" "The [ancient demon] suppressed under the Tower of the God of Law is always ready to be released..." "..." The Kings of Dharma reported their preparations one after another. After listening to the Supreme Dharma God, he smiled lightly and said: "These little guys are really not safe for people. They can obviously run ording to the rules I preset, but they have to jump out and go against my will... Forget it, kill them all. This world needs to be restarted." Wanzi Dazhang asks for monthly ticket, asks for subscription, asks for rmendation ticket. Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 361: The expedition team all returned home, and the ancient pagoda ended triumphantly! Chaos City. The Great War continues. Four Great Dharma Kings, under the siege of the crowd, half of them fell, leaving only Dharma King Dadi and Dharma King Qianyan who were showing signs of decline. In contrast, the coalition camps of all parties. Of the seven demon kings of the demon n, only four are left. This is because of the protection of the seventh-level war treasure like the demon temple, which has avoided the world-killing attacks of the magic **** many times. Of the five barbarian kings of the barbarian tribe, only the winged tiger barbarian king and the stone lion barbarian king are still fighting alone. As for the rebellious Dharma King, only Dharma King Thunder and Dharma King Tomb survived. Other sixth-level powerhouses from all walks of life, more than half of them were killed or injured. In general, the coalition forces of all parties suffered heavy losses. Looking at those surviving rebels, the calm Supreme Dharma God said with a smile: "It has been said that I am God, why don''t you believe it?" The Demon King of the Mountain held up the Demon Temple, and ck lights fell down one after another. The chaotic domain of the Supreme Dharma God was swept away, engulfing the ck light. Winged Tiger Barbarian King found the right time,unched a surprise attack, and cut through the force field of King Qianyan with his sword. Hu Zu swooped out and instantly swallowed Dharma King Qian Yan into his stomach. The radiance in its body exploded, and the chains of Dharma King Qianyan came out through the body, which in turn entangled the tiger ancestor. The figure of Dharma King Qianyan emerged, his face was pale, and his whole body instantly aged, exuding a decadent aura. Obviously, he has also reached the point of exhaustion. An extremely bright knife light and an imprable blue fist shadow struck. The Stone Lion Barbarian King and the Winged Tiger Barbarian King attacked at the same time,pletely burying the Thousand me King. Another Dharma king in the middle of the sixth level haspletely fallen. Hu Zu devoured his Dharma soul to make up for the shortfall. On the other side, other sixth-level powerhouses also beat the King of Earth to death. Winged Tiger Barbarian King panted heavily, and cut down the tiger''s head with a big knife, he said sharply: "Four-Eyed Snake, there is no one avable around you, so surrender quickly!" The Supreme Dharma God looked around with his stick. Indeed, in the entire Chaos City, only I was left, oh yes, and the ancient demon imprisoned in the tower. He didn''t panic at all, and said lightly: "Go ahead." Now he still has enough power to deal with these enemies in front of him, and he does not n to release the ancient demons for the time being. When that guy was released, his rtives would deny him, and he was a big threat to himself. In history, wars simr to today''s have happened several times. Every time, he can survive the catastrophe without any risk and suppress any rebellion. Only once, he unleashed the ancient demon. In the end, he paid a lot of money to contain it. For the Supreme Law God, whether it is the rebellion of the King of Law, or the invasion of the demons and barbarians, it is just a boring historical reincarnation. In this Io, he is God, and no one can disobey his will. The Winged Tiger Barbarian King and the Demon King of the Mountain nked each other. With a wave of Fashen''s scepter, the chaotic giant snakeposed of two water streams drove them back with overwhelming force. Dharma God is neither sick nor slow, as stable as Mount Tai. The ancient tower was opened this time, and he collected a lot of wizard knowledge. He spends all day in Fashen Pagoda, studying these knowledge. Sooner orter, he will liberate himself from the ancient tower and take back the ancient tower that he refined with his own body. Ten thousand years is not enough, then one hundred thousand years, one million years... He was born because of the ancient pagoda, the ancient pagoda is not destroyed, and neither is he. What he does notck is time. After an unknown amount of time, another dharma king fell. Looking at the fewer and fewer teammates, the Yihu Barbarian King felt sad. Hu Zu sighed: "The outsider who built this tower has a level beyond imagination... All our struggles are in vain." The Demon King of the Mountain looks haggard, constantly using the seventh-level treasures such as the Demon Temple, which consumes a lot. Even as a brutal demon, there is some sadness in his heart. He just wants to return to his hometown, the abyss ne, which has been passed down from generation to generation in his memory. He wants to go to fight in the wonderful and infinite multi-ne, instead of being kept in captivity by the creator of this world. Actually. The three major civilizations in the ancient tower. The barbarians and demons were all deliberately moved into the ancient tower by the creator with great skill. The human race was born one after another in the following years. Otherwise, with the abilities of these sixth-level demon lords, how could it be possible to invade the ancient tower? Even a tenth-level demon lord does not have this level. Whether barbarians or demons, their functions are the same as those of the aliens who apanied them. It is to artificially create the most realistic tempering conditions for the wizards who entered the ancient pagoda for training. Simte theplex situation of multiple nes, so that the wizard civilization is always ready. The final result is that generations of demon kings and barbarian kings can never escape this fate. Looking at it now, the final oue is no different from the past. As time went by, more sixth-level powerhouses fell sadly. Chaos city, blood flowed like a river. The soul wizards who hide in the dark make a lot of money. The Supreme Dharma God has indifferent eyes, harvesting the lives of these people. "I''ve said it all, I''m doing it for your own good, but it''s a pity that you don''t listen to my advice...It''s so sad, I will always be a stepping stone for wizards in this cage. Compared with Sauron and the wizard civilization behind him, I am really too kind gone." In the world, a sad song came. The Winged Tiger Barbarian King was burning, and he chanted spells like ancient songs, as if he was a believer praying to the gods for strength. This scene changed the expression of Gujing Wubo''s Supreme Dharma God. He quickly cast a spell and went to interrupt the prayer of the Winged Tiger Barbarian King. When the Demon King of the Mountain saw the opportunity, he tacitly transferred all the remaining original magic energy into the Demon Temple. The Demon Temple was full of light, and the Demon King threw it directly. At the same time, he said coldly: "Explosion!" This seventh-level rare treasure, which is very important to the demons, was destructed by him just like this. Terrible explosions swept across the Chaos City, the ground cracked, and countless houses and churches were razed to the ground. The stalwart figure of the **** ofw was also half blown away. "You... you''re crazy." He looked at the Demon King of the Mountain who blew himself up from the Demon Temple. The Demon King of the Mountain returned to the light, and his figure burst out, like the shadow of a mountain fist, falling all over the sky. Dharma God wields his staff to resist. The song of the Winged Tiger Barbarian King has also ended. In the sky behind him, the clouds with a radius of a hundred miles began to roll, rotate, and condense into a whirlpool. In the vortex, lightning and thunder, wind, fire and rain, all kinds of scenes of annihtion emerge. A big eyeball with no emotion but an indifferent expression emerges from it. It turned slowly, looking at the world, its long eyshes were like pirs hanging from the sky. It seems that there is a powerful force summoned by the song, which makes the face of the Supreme Dharma God change. Although this power is only a trace, its level is so high, not to mention him now, even when he was the ancient chaotic snake, it seems to be not as good. Among the powerful beings he has seen, there is only one person who may be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him... that is Sauron who refined himself into the ancient tower. In the ancient pagoda, relying on some special methods, it is indeed possible to summon some powerful forces to descend. But these power levels will not exceed the upper limit of the ancient tower rules. For example, the phantom of the blood **** invited by the King of Blood Feast. In front of you, the level of power shown by the big eyeballs has already broken through the rules of the ancient pagoda and reached the seventh level. That''s why the Supreme Dharma God panicked. He used all his power without hesitation, gathered in the Supreme Scepter, and all the elemental power around Chaos City surged. He is not worried about the destruction of the ancient tower. He still recognizes Sauron''s strength. After hundreds of thousands of years, he can be safe and sound, which naturally has its strength. He was just worried that he would be wiped out by the big eyes. "Dragon and snake!" A huge white snake with a length of nearly 10,000 meters descended in shock. The remaining sixth-level powerhouses on the scene all attacked the Supreme Dharma God in unison. They saw it, and if they had the chance to leave, they would also be on the big eyeball in the sky, and they wanted to create conditions for the big eyeball. The white giant snake rushed into the vortex, collided with the big eyeball, and the air wave shook the clouds hundreds of miles away. In the big eyeballs, purple thunder is brewing, and the breath of destruction is permeating. Boom! The terrifying pirs of thunder were densely packed, like divine punishment. On the battlefield outside Chaos City, countless creatures died. It is difficult for the sixth-level powerhouses tost too long. The Supreme Dharma God roared: "I can''t die...I finally saw hope, Snake God Qi!" The scepter in his hand burst out with dazzling light, transforming into a lifelike ancient chaotic snake. The ancient snake opened its huge mouth of the abyss, devouring the sky and the earth, trying to devour the big eyeballs. Boom! In the ruins of Chaos City, the indestructible Tower of the God of Fa copsed. All the seals imposed on it are invalid. Apanied by an indescribably strange roar, a monster exuding a monstrous evil spirit appeared. The monster is nearly a thousand meters tall and has a human shape, but it is covered with sinister red hair. Its arms are long and narrow, its legs are shrunken, and it looks extremely deformed. The hair all over its body is full of squirming tentacles of flesh and blood, and at the end of the tentacles are various figures, which can vaguely see its appearance in life, wizards, dragons, ck beasts, amethysts... As soon as the monster appeared, thousands of different attacks wereunched at the end of the tentacles, like colorful fireworks, shooting straight into the sky. Supreme Dharma God retreated behind the monster. "Quick, kill all these guys!" This ancient demon is the ultimate suture monster that he made with part of his divinity as the core, the sixth-level peak ck beast as the basis, and countless living beings as materials. . The monster and the big eyeball fought, and the remaining sixth-levels retreated. Fa Shen sneered and said: "Want to escape? It''s toote, you all stay here, the new world will not have a ce for you." Suddenly. In the sky, sudden changes urred. The big eyeballs split open, and a terrifying thunderbolt several miles in diameter fell down. The red-haired monster was knocked into the air, half of its body was blown off, and all the tentacles on its surface were burned. The monster exploded and turned into tens of thousands of flesh and blood worms. Most of them were wiped out by the thunder, and a small part fled into the void without a trace. Fashen''splexion changed. This **** monster is really unreliable. He quickly responded with the scepter. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t get out of Chaos City, so he could only resist. The eighteen defensive force fields were all propped up, and shatteredyer byyer under the earth-shattering thunder. Boom! boom! boom! Big Eyeball''s attack became more and more violent, without end. "I fight with you!" The phantom of the **** ofw began to burn, and he turned into a stream of light, all of which poured into the scepter in his hand. The Supreme Eye also merged into the scepter and turned into a gemstone iid on it. From the tip of the scepter, a white ray shot out, like a horse, hanging upside down from the sky. The big eyeball was pierced by this blow, and there was a faint roar of wild and deste beasts. "Roar!" An iparably majestic voice resounded throughout a radius of thousands of miles. All the creatures in it, all worship. The Yihu Barbarian King, who was dying, knelt on the ground and murmured: "The eyes of the sky! The spirit of the sky! Please help me...return home!" Not long ago, in his sleep, he got a secret code called "Ancient Bad of the Heaven". He guessed that it was the courage of the barbarians that made the spirit of heaven notice them who were trapped in this world, so he passed down the method of dreaming. It''s just that the price for using this method is his life. Now, although he is dead, he vaguely sees the dawn of the barbarians going out from here. After the roar. The clouds around the big eyeballs turned into bronzing color, and hundreds of millions of golden lightning bolts scurry among them. Apanied by a golden pir of thunder that pierced the sky and pierced the earth, fell down. The Supreme Scepter was knocked into the air, and the unwilling voice of the Supreme Dharma God echoed here. "Sauron, although I am dead, I have already noticed the ancient tower with the supreme will. All the arrangements you have left behind with great painstaking efforts will one day turn into nothingness!" Until it dissipated, the person he hated the most was still Sauron, not the big eyeballs in front of him. Mid-air. The supreme scepter floated quietly, emitting a soft white light. No matter how the big eyeballs attack, they cannot prate this protective shield. Winged Tiger Barbarian King''s heart tightened. "Could it be possible, is there still no way to seed?" Around Chaos City, the soul wizards found that something was wrong and had already evacuated. The world is lonely, only the Winged Tiger Barbarian King looks at the sky with confused eyes. The war ising to an end. In the wilderness thousands of miles away. Li Wei is practicing quietly, waiting for the ancient tower to close, and teleporting himself back. In the Holy Tower of the Ring of Dharma, treasures such as the Four Treasures of Sauron and the Sword of Victory revolve around the colorful crystals. suddenly. The Four Treasures of Sauron buzzed and trembled, emitting four rays of light of different colors. Yellow, red, ck, and blue merge together to form chaotic white. Li Wei hurriedly asked: "Everyone, what''s going on?" Zhenzhi Magic Mirror said in a daze: "I don''t know either... Could it be that Sauron has other methods on us? Damn, what else do we not know?" The always reliable and knowledgeable tea talk round table also shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, but my intuition is inseparable from the battle of Chaos City... The Supreme Law God is transformed by a strand of the chaotic ancient snake''s remnant soul, and the two so-called artifacts in his hand, I think they are also It doesn''t have to be refined by him, it may be refined by Sauron." The Holy Grail said: "Let''s just wait and see what happens. It''s a blessing, not a curse. A disaster can''t be avoided..." Li Wei''s danger perception has no warning, and he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. In the face of the power that may involve Sauron, danger perception is nothing. After thinking about it, he temporarily took out the Four Treasures of Sauron and ced them on the ground. Then shuttle through the void and leave this ce to wait and see. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, stay away before you figure out the situation. In the wilderness. Four giant dragon phantoms of different shapes shot out. Xianrong Dragon, Mingdeng Dragon, Emerald Dragon, Huanghai Dragon. These phantom dragons traveled thousands of miles and came to Chaos City. Above the supreme scepter, a phantom of an ancient chaotic snake that is bigger than the four great dragons emerged. It goes up to Qingming, down to Jiuyou, each scale is like a mountain. After hundreds of thousands of years, the miserable master and four servants gather again. These phantoms have no consciousness, they are just projections of power. On the head of the ancient snake, stood a phantom in a white robe that was no different from ordinary people. He has a handsome face, a smile on his face, and stars in his eyes. He is insignificant, but he makes the five dragons that reach the sky and the earth be a foil. The ancestor of wizards, Sauron! With his own efforts, he ended the chaotic age of ancient wizards and established the pan-ne wizard council organization. Sauron is the strongest in the metane from ancient times to the present! He stood with his hands behind his back, pointing straight at the distance, one snake and four dragons, roaring towards the big eyeballs. Boom, boom, boom! The phantom of the five dragons tore apart the vortex with a radius of a hundred miles. After the explosion, the big scarred eyeballs turned from gold to ck. The pitch-ck thunder column poured down, like the Milky Way falling into the nine heavens. The Thunder Pir broke through the phantom of the five dragons and came towards Sauron. Sauron pointed out. Legendary Forbidden Law Sauron''s Great Disintegration. Before the Thunder Pir approached, it was disintegrated and wiped away by an invisible force. In the sky, the big eyeballs, like broken crystal balls, scattered into endless fragments and disappeared without a trace. The terrifying spell cracked the stormyer with a radius of hundreds of miles, and cracked an invisible curtain that lingered in the world, revealing the scene behind. What came into view was an extremely thick barrier of flesh and blood, covered with billions of spell runes that shone like stars. This is... the wall of the ancient dark tower! On the walls, there are murals full of traces of time, each of which records a thrilling war of annihtion. At this moment, a freshly baked big eyeball pattern is branded on it. Seeing this, the Yihu Barbarian King who learned the truth was disheartened andpletely desperate. "The spirit of the heavens is not the only powerful existence descending from this world...From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people like me have tried to resist, leave here, and even summon the power of their own gods to descend...But they all failed without exception. Since then Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, such events will continue to happen." He remembered the words of the fallen God of Law. "He is indeed protecting us... because the truth behind it is more cruel than we imagined, and all efforts are in vain." He closed his eyes,pletely dead, with a peaceful expression. In the hole, the powerful power of the ancient tower began to repair itself. The sky returned to its original state and turned into a bright mirror. The flesh and blood barrier just now seemed to be just an illusion. Before Sauron''s phantom dissipated, he looked through the endless world and looked at the ninth floor. There is only one door at the checkpoint leading to the tenth floor. In front of the door, Bo Gu''s figure slowly disintegrated, split into billions of amethyst fragments, turned into purple torrents, and dissipated in the world. "I... I didn''t even see where the Gatekeeper was? Why? Why?!" Bogus roared unwillingly, and his consciousness fell into eternal darkness. Far away. The other two Amethysts are also in danger. Strong auras surrounded them. The soul wizards who have returned from the battlefield are connected in momentum. The endless ocean rolled backwards, enveloping the two Amethysts, forming a blue with a diameter of thousands of miles. After the dispersed, only two amethysts were floating in the air. Two eighth-level Amethysts, die! The battle group leader said: "It seems that the strongest Amethyst family has died in front of the door of the tenth floor... I am really overwhelmed." Lucy looked at the door leading to the tenth floor, feelingpletely at peace in her heart. She had already expected this ending. "Those who can enter the tenth floor have not yet arrived..." Suddenly. She felt something. In front of him, a door appeared. The wizards of the other battle groups, including the wizards in the station, each had a door. One after another suction came, even the eight-ring wizard couldn''t resist it. All the warband wizards disappeared into the ninth floor. Endless sea. Outer ring area. Loess Continent. Jinghu Lake has been quiet for a long time, and has witnessed many changes in the wizarding civilization on the maind. The door appeared, and a young and beautiful blue-haired witch pushed open the door and set foot on this familiarnd. She stretched out her arms to embrace the whole world, and the sun shines on her hair and face, shining brightly. "It feels so good to be home...Thank you again, Your Excellency Sauron." She whispered in her heart. Whether entering the ancient tower or leaving the ancient tower, in the dark, Lord Sauron''s will is protecting her and the wizards of the battle group. A dark blue ball drilled out of Lucy''s chest, it was the first-generation machine, and its light scanned everything around. Deep Blue shouted excitedly: "Outer Ring Fifth District, Loess Continent... Ma''am, we are really back!" Lucy says: "Yeah... The dark blue sage is in the past tense, and the story belonging to Lucy has begun!" the other side. Outer Ring Ninth District. I don''t know if it was fate or a coincidence. Two doors emerged above the Gray Ind, and the tower master and Ste walked out. They stared at everything in front of them in disbelief. Ste''s excited mechanical voice: "We...we''re back?" The tower master was also trembling at this moment. "Yeah, after an absence of two hundred years, I finally came back... It seems that the Gray Tower has also suffered a change, and it is now in ruins. I don''t know how the others are doing." Ste patted the tower owner with her tail and said with a smile: "They must all be alive, let''s find them." Dark ancient tower. The fifth floor. Io Continent. Chaos City, in ruins. No one knows the result of the final battle. Under such a devastatingrge-scale attack, no one dared to stay near the battlefield. Even if there are loot left over, they will be destroyed or buried by wind and sand, waiting for future generations to obtain them unintentionally. This matter will be a secret that will be sealed forever in the ancient tower. In this decisive battle, almost all the sixth-level powerhouses fell here, which made it easier for the soul wizards. The barbarians and demons were all severely injured, leaving only some sparks of civilization, which continued to multiply in the northern border and the Shiwan Dashan. Perhaps, ten thousand years, tens of thousands of yearster, such an event will happen again, but the final oue is already doomed. A few dayster. Some spirit wizards returned to the battlefield one after another, trying to catch the leak. They noticed that the chaotic churches and the statues of the Supreme Dharma God all copsed at the same time. This means that the Supreme Law God, the powerful native who ruled Io for countless years, is very likely to have fallen... The two artifacts of the Supreme Dharma God, whether it is the [Supreme Eye] or the [Supreme Scepter], are absolutely rare and powerful treasures. If one can be picked up, it will be more than the previous gainsbined. It''s a pity that the soul wizards dug three feet around the battlefield and searched for a month, but they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the two artifacts. The artifact, I dont know if it was destroyed by the thunder punishment of the big eyeball, or it was taken away by other lucky people. at the same time. In the outside world. The ancient tower began to buzz and tremble, and the darknd seemed to be stirred and rolled over. The King of Fire looked at the fallen Amethyst n on the ninth floor, with a smile on his lips. "In the new ten thousand years, maybe some interesting people will be born... I''m actually looking forward to it." He stood up and stretched his waist, while Venerable Nielong and Saint Amethyst avoided one after another. The King of Fire walked in the darknd on his own, every step seemed to span an endless distance. Not long after, he disappeared into the dark ce. The second strongest yer on the pan-ne after the movie is going home to sleep. The Amethyst Saint looked at the dark ancient tower unwillingly, and the projection began to gradually dissipate. "Failed again...why?" finally. Only Venerable Nielong was left looking at the fifth floor with his projection. He was in a good mood and murmured: "It seems that the little guy will not appear... Interesting, although the pan-ne is vast, I have a hunch that one day in the future, we will meet." Whether meeting as a friend or as an enemy, Venerable Nielong is looking forward to this day. Central realm. The wizards who used the Eye of Sauron to observe the pan-ne breathed a sigh of relief. "The Lord of Fire has left... The ancient tower is about to close." The news quickly passed through the wizard council and spread to the wizard organizations in the major subspaces. The wizarding world, the family members,panions, teachers, etc. of those participants in the ancient tower...all eagerly wait for this day toe. The year 1231 of the Holy Hui calendar is the month of harvest. The 66th year of the Dark Ancient Tower Calendar. Endless sea. The Witch''s House. Triss and several soul witches looked at the ancient tower that was gradually fading in the sky. Snow Lotus Witch''s mother, Witch of the Wind said: "Your family''s Eniya is really good, and it has also seeded in the fifth ring." Trissy smiled and said: "The little girl Xuelian is also very good. It can be seen that you must have cultivated it carefully... Sigh, I am too busy. I have not paid much attention to this kid, Ainia. He is all self-taught." The Witch of the Wind smiled and said: "I didn''t care about that girl... She has achieved today, all thanks to her talent." The two motherspeted secretly, full of gunpowder. A few dayster. Dark ce. The ancient pagodapletely dissipated and turned into a stream of light, missing. In the sky of Nora, there is no projection of the ancient tower. On the training ground of the Witch''s House. One after another figures fell to the ground. Not only wizards, but also some extraordinary creatures contracted or controlled by wizards, rare nts, all appeared together. These are the gains of their trip. Ania was in the line, and saw the smiling mother in front of her at a nce. "I''m back!" Trissughed: "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back... Also, give me back my mother''s card!" Ania''s hair was full of ck lines, and it seemed that she lost the hairpin several times, and was discovered by her mother. He obediently took out the hairpin and handed it to his mother. Triss put away the hairpin, wiped it, and then inserted it into her bun, full of feminine charm. She said bluntly: "You are also a five-ring wizard now...don''t expect me to help you in the future." Ainia shrugged her shoulders, said it didn''t matter, and returned to Hades City. Triss looked into the distance. "Irina and Li Wei must have returned." The ne of the ancient saints. Flowers bloom on the hillside. Three figures emerged. It was Li Wei, Elena, and Soret. Sixty-six years is a long time, and it seems to be just a snap of the fingers. Li Wei looked at Elena and Soret, except for their cultivation, everyone seemed to have no changes. Sorlet''s mental power should already be more than 900 points, which is not far from the limit. His strength has improved a lotpared to before entering the ancient pagoda. Levy said: "Sorlet, you go back first, I have something to talk to Elena." Soret retreated silently. Irina felt it a little bit, and then sighed in surprise: "Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I realize that your spiritual power has already surpassed the usual five-ring perfection... You guy, you must have taken a lot of strange things, right?" Lee Wei said: "Uh, not too much, not too much..." Irina was puzzled, but she didn''t continue to ask. In the dark ancient tower, there are many opportunities, and these are their own secrets. In 66 years, Li Wei has grown from the four-environment circle to the five-ring circle. Although this kind of entry is very fast, it is still a bit worse than her original one. You know, when she was three hundred years old, she had already advanced to Yuanhun. Baihua smiled and said: "Your achievements in the way of the wizard have far exceeded my original expectations. I still underestimate you... No matter what, I am sincerely happy for you!" Li Wei smiled and said: "Thank you for thepliment. In fact... Compared with others, I just work harder and have better luck. As the saying goes, the harder you work, the luckier you are." Baihua gave him a nk look. Li Wei''s achievement is not something that can be achieved through ordinary hard work and luck. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. This is the morning star wonder you want. We are very happy to cooperate this time, and we can continue to cooperate in the future... I will go back to the Tower of Sword Flower next, and digest the ancient tower. Harvest, if you return to the wizarding world, leader, you are wee to be a guest." She handed to Li Wei a severed finger that was contained in a jar and densely covered with purple truth runes, and it was filled with the breath of thunder and destruction. "Thank you!" Li Wei watched Baihua''s handsome back leave. Then happily put away the strange things and returned to the Emperor''s Pce. He still has some urgent matters to study, so he will not return to the temple for the time being. Emperor Pce. In the former secret room, Li Wei''s figure appeared. He set up the magic circle and sat cross-legged on the ground. mind. Surrounded by the seven-color crystal, besides the four treasures of Sauron, there is also a scepter-shaped treasure in the shape of a ten-story ancient tower. He had a thought. The scepter floated in his hand. Its texture is icy cold, every section is like the cold weapon of Qin Qiong, the door **** of the previous life: mace. At the top of the scepter is the ferocious head of an ancient chaotic snake. There is an eyeball-like ball iid on the forehead. Obviously, this scepter is two artifacts of the Supreme Dharma God,bined into one. This is the fifth treasure that Sauron forged besides the four treasures. It was divided into two by the remnant soul of the ancient chaotic snake, forming two artifacts: The Supreme Eye and the Supreme Scepter. After Sauron''s four treasures changed that day, the scepter appeared in Li Wei''s mind, and its real name was: Ancient Pagoda Scepter There is no weapon spirit in this treasure. Li Wei spected that the remnant soul of the chaotic ancient snake might be its spirit. It''s just that for some reason, the spirit of the weapon escaped from the control of the scepter...or in other words, Sauron did it on purpose. And Li Wei also understood the true function of this scepter. That is to give Li Wei part of the authority of the ancient tower. I saw his thoughts move, and a message poured into his mind from the scepter. Ancient Pagoda Enforcer (Level 5 Authority) Enforcer Handbook Countdown to the opening of the ancient tower: 100 years Exactly. Li Wei became the enforcer of the dark ancient tower by mistake. As we all know, each floor in the ancient dark tower has a correspondingw enforcement officer. Most of them are elemental spirits, with strength far beyond thisyer, responsible for guarding the checkpoint, maintaining order, avoiding fish bombing, etc. And Li Wei is now one of them, but he is more detached than thosew enforcement officers. Thosew enforcement officers can only wander in the ancient tower. And he is outside the ancient tower. ording to the Law Enforcer Manual, as a fifth-level outsidew enforcer, he has the following powers and obligations. First, taking the closure of the ancient pagoda as the time node, he can enter the ancient pagoda once every hundred years and stay in it for one year. During the opening time, he can freely choose to enter any of the first five floors of the ancient pagoda. He can explore and collect resources like normal ancient tower participants. But only for him to enter, any other methods of smuggling, including the ancient banyan fairnd, will not work, otherwise he will be punished by the rules of the ancient pagoda and deprived of thew enforcement authority. Secondly, if a powerful force like the spirit of the sky prates the ancient pagoda. The eyeball iid with the scepter will project an early warning in real time. He needs to use the power of Sauron''s Four Treasures and the scepter to eliminate such enemies. Even though the ancient pagoda is powerful, there are infinite possibilities in multiple nes, such as the supreme will of the spirit of the sky, which may still pose a threat to the normal operation of the ancient pagoda rules. Of course, with Li Wei''s current strength, he naturally doesn''t need to face those terrifying existences directly. He only needs to use thew enforcement authority, and then there will naturally be power to wipe out these intruders. This work was done by the Supreme Law God before, but his authority is notplete, because he only has the ancient pagoda scepter and no other four treasures. After Li Wei entered the ancient pagoda, all the authorized objects werepletely collected. Therefore, this ancient pagoda scepter theoretically contains extremely terrifying power, but Li Wei cannot "abuse his power", otherwise he will be severely punished. Thirdly, as a fifth-levelw enforcement officer, Li Wei can bring out a small number of alien races in the ancient tower without affecting the basic order of the ancient tower, but he must strictly restrain the alien races he brings out. Inparison, other wizards can only bring out some extraordinary creatures or mortals with wizard talents from the ancient tower. As for the aliens in the ancient tower, they are not allowed to be brought out. Without this authority, even if Li Wei had the Ancient Banyan Wondend, he might not be able to bring out Martha and her daughter. But Aya and Sky Crystal Dragon Ant arepletely fine. In short, it is okay to abduct the "NPC" in the ancient tower, but it must be appropriate. Fourth, during the opening of the ancient pagoda once every 10,000 years, Li Wei can work with otherw enforcers in the ancient pagoda to "punish" participants who bully the small and vite the rules ording to the relevant regtions of the "Manual". In the manual, some other questions from Li Wei have also been answered. For example, in the first five floors, the aborigines on the lower floor can go to the upper floor, and the end point is Io. As for the checkpoints leading to the sixth floor and above, they are not open to the natives. It may be to prevent the natives from continuously climbing the tower, and their strength is too inted, and some powerful existences that affect the bnce of the ancient tower have been born in the long years. That''s why the barbarians and the strong demons have to go to great lengths to attack the Supreme Dharma God. But even if the Supreme Dharma God is killed, they cannot leave. Their task is to y their roles well in the ancient tower. Although this is cruel, it is also for the good of wizard civilization. After reading the manual, Li Wei showed joy. "I actually became the authority dog ??of the ancient tower... The ancient dark tower is destined for me!" Of course, although he is a authority dog, what he can do is limited. The main purpose is to shorten the opening time of the ancient pagoda to once every hundred years. In this way, he can re-enter the ancient tower and stay there for a year without waiting for ten thousand years. A hundred years, although long, is fine for Li Wei. If he can live for more than 10,000 years, he will have entered the ancient tower a hundred times before the next ancient tower is opened. "Looking at it now, Sauron opened a back door in the ancient tower for the so-called destined person... Regardless of whether the destined person is me or not, in short, he is taking advantage of me. Of course, with my own strength, even if it is opened once in a hundred years, I can only take a scoop of the resources in the ancient pagoda, which is still insignificant for the vast ancient pagoda ecology. " Moreover, with his fifth-level authority, he can only enter the "novice vige" on the first five floors. Judging from the Law Enforcer Handbook, he needs to have level 6 strength andplete certain "assessment tasks" in order to obtain level 6 and level 7 permissions and go to the sixth and seventh floors. By analogy, the eighth-level authority requires the seventh-level strength, and the ninth-level authority requires the eighth-level strength. As for the tenth-level authority, thew enforcement manual does not clearly inform. This involves the tenth floor of the ancient pagoda, which has never been entered by anyone. It may contain the greatest secret of the ancient pagoda. Naturally, it cannot be easily known, even if he is aw enforcement officer. Li Wei had a thought. The ancient pagoda scepter that looked like a burst of precious light has turned into a very ordinary wizard staff. The ancient pagoda scepter is refined from a dragon spine and an eyeball of the ancient chaotic snake. Based on Sauron''s level, this is definitely a genuine level ten rare treasure. Although it is a tenth-level rare treasure, its functions are very limited. Because the main functions are rted to the authority of thew enforcer. Other functions are incidental, there are three main ones. First, the eyeball at the top of the scepter can monitor the situation of some alien races on the first five floors of the ancient tower. Secondly, using the ancient pagoda scepter to cast spells can greatly increase the power of spells. Third, the ancient pagoda scepter is very strong, it can be used as a melee weapon, and it can be used directly to swing people. The effect is very good, and it is suitable for body-training wizards. Some people, on the surface, are wizards, but in fact they use a staff to strangle their enemies to death. Thats right, its Levis Gandalf vest. Wanzi Dazhang asks for subscription, asks for monthly ticket, asks for rmendation ticket! It''s thest day, don''t forget to vote for the monthly pass,rades. Chapter : [July Summary] Due to more changes, ask for tickets. The busy July has passed, and a total of 330,000 words were updated in July, with an average of 11,000 words per day. It has been on the shelves for 7 and a half months, and the total number of words has reached 2.6 million. Before summing up, ask for another wave of monthly tickets. If you dont vote, it will expire. Currently 18400+, with another 600 votes, Lao Tian can draw a prize once, the minimum guarantee is 100 yuan, and the rent wille out in one day, thank you! ps: Friends who dont have tickets, dont waste money to subscribe to books you dont read and get tickets! Lets talk about the bnce owedst month: 1. The monthly pass is 19,000, and the total owed is 19*3000=57,000 words. 2. The rmendation votes range from 140,000 to 160,000, and the total amount owed is 2*3000=6000 words. 3. The final monthly ticket ranks the top 100, with a total of 10,000 words owed. 4. Both subscriptions have been increased by 400, currently 15,000+, and 6,000 words are owed. 5. I dont know if I can break into the top 50 on the monthly ticket list this month. If it is possible, Lao Tian will add 20,000 words, if not, then add 10,000 words. In summary, a total of 89,000 is owed (if the top 50 in the final monthly ticket list this month, it is 99,000 words owed, rounded up, 100,000 words), which will be paid off in August. August is a new beginning for both Li Wei and Lao Tian. Li Wei is about to truly step into the ranks of masters and be a sixth-level knight and soul wizard. Lao Tian also left the imperial capital where he had been wandering for 10 years. Today, he braved the heavy rain and brought a suitcase full of rainwater to the sunny Jiangnan water town. The mood today is indeed very emotional. Lao Tian came to the Imperial Capital in 13 years and studied at the University of Law. After graduation, he went through a arduous internship and worked for two years with an internship sry of five to six thousand before he obtained awyer''s license in the Imperial Capital. As a result, he did not work as awyer for two years. Stepping into the online literature industry, making mistakes, leaving the legal profession for a while, and bing a full-time author this year, it can only be said that things are unpredictable. I thought that after bing a full-time author, I would be more rxed, but the daily pressure here still fills my time, and I am urged to update by arge number of readers from all over the world every day, which is painful and happy. Before leaving the imperial capital, I was not willing to spare a day to visit my alma mater with my friends. I have never been to many famous scenic spots in the imperial capital. Starting a new chapter now, Lao Tian will still be the same as before,cking talent, and working hard to make up. Under the premise of ensuring the quality as much as possible, I will finish the book every day, and then give myself a few months of vacation, y games hard, and exercise hard! On June 1st, the Dark Ancient Tower chapter officially opened, and on July 31st, the chapter officially ended, no more, no less, two months, more than 600,000 words. Before the ancient tower, Lao Tian almost never wrote the plot of the dungeon, because I really dont know how to write it, and Im worried that the writing will copse when I change the map. Before opening the ancient tower, I was ready to subscribe to Blood Crash. However, the follow-up subscriptions in the past two months are actually the highest peak during the serialization period of this book. It is getting higher and higher as it approaches the end of the ancient tower. An upgraded cool article of 15,000 averages is almost three million words rounded up. When it reached 4500, it was a surprise to set a record for this book hit the street. Writing the Ancient Pagoda chapter, Lao Tian also realized something. For example, even if it is Gou Daoliu, on the premise of ensuring that the protagonist''s character will not copse, he still needs some people to show his sages in front of him and pretend to be a plot to refresh himself, otherwise it is really boring to practice at home blindly. Lao Tian said that the plot of the ancient tower is a link between the past and the future. After the ancient tower, some of the main worldviews of this book have been unfolded. For example, the Jinjue n is one of the main opponents of the wizard civilization in the future. A powerful country like this is bound to be a stepping stone for a powerful wizard civilization. Star Realm, Nightmare, Abyss... These big maps in the future will naturally start to be explored step by step. During the period of early August, Lao Tian may update a little less, I have to reserve some time to sort out the next plot trend and the future skill trend of the protagonist. All in all, the main goal in August is one: to be promoted to the sixth level in all aspects. Okay, I babbled a thousand words again without knowing it, so I stopped talking, Lao Tian continued to code words. Regarding the monthly ticket, I''ll leave it up to everyone... Tomorrow''s update is still at noon, and the saved manuscripts will be lost after moving, or I will specify to explode the update. Every month from now on, I will try to set aside one or two days to update two chapters a day, with 20,000 words, thank you all. Orita bowed. July 31, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter : [The protagonists current state, skills, pets, strange objects, props collection 1. Breathing method Golden Snake Breathing Method: Level 17, Special Effects: Scales of Metamorphosis (Level 5), Deterrence of Dragons, Golden Snake ying in Water. Bloodline Dharma: Dance of the Golden Snake. True Blood Armor: Golden Dragon Armor. Exclusive weapon: Golden Dragon Yutian (Level 5). Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17, special effect: Yanlong True Body (Level 5); Exclusive Weapon: Chilong Zhantie (Level 5) Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17, Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 5), Scarlet Contract (4/6), Thousand Faces, Blood Boiling, Scarlet Escape; Bloodline Aspect: Scarlet Master; Blood Origin True Armor : Scarlet Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 5). Contract Objects: 1: Miraya, 2, Mind yer, 3, Solet, 4, Isha Sky Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17, Special Effects: Heavenly Dragon Pir (Level 5), People of Wind and Thunder, Three Thousand Feathers Falling. Bloodline Aspect: Wind and Thunder Surge; Blood Origin Armor: Storm Dragon Armor; Exclusive Wizard Weapon: Wind and Thunder Wings (Level 5). Dead Ember Dragon Breathing Method: Level 17, Special Effects: Eternal Ember Body (Level 5), Resurgence of Ashes, Enveloped in Ashes, Call of Embers. Bloodline Aspect: Dragon of Nirvana; True Blood Armor: Ash Dragon Armor, Exclusive Weapon: Immortal Armor (Level 5) Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method: Level 16, Special Effects: Nightmare Perception (Level 8), Danger Perception, Nightmare Lord, Heart of Sky Wind; Bloodline Aspect: Nightmare Fog; Exclusive Weapon: Nightmare Helmet (Level 5) 2. Meditation methods and spells (1) Meditation method Ether meditation idea: twelfth level (five ringsplete), special effects: ether master, steel will... (2) Spells (only those that will be used in the future or have special effects) one ring Word of Nature: Tier 5, special effect: Heart of Nature Second ring Dive into Dreams with the Wind: Level 7 (Extreme) Song of the Spider and the Scorpion: Level 7 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Heart of the Spider and Scorpion Three rings Heavy water enchantment (three-ring force field): ninth level (limit) Fire Dragon Tribtion (First Talent): Ninth Level (Ultimate) Earth Dragon Barrier (Second Talent): Tier 9 (Ultimate) Shuilongyin (third talent): ninth level (limit) Sihuan Earth Explosion Barrier (Fourth Ring Force Field): Tier 11 (Ultimate) Thunder Dragon sh (Fourth Talent): Tier 11 (Ultimate) Fenglongji (fifth talent): Tier 11 (ultimate) Ice Dragon Prison (Sixth Talent): Tier 11 (Ultimate) Five rings: Red Dragon Barrier (Fifth Ring Force Field): Tier 13 (Ultimate) Thunder Tiger (pre-legendary spell): Tier 13 (Ultimate) Juyang Transformation (Legendary Spell Prerequisite): Tier 13 (Extreme) Golden Dragon Breaker (Seventh Talent): Tier 11 (3) French seal me Seal: Tier 5 (Extreme), Special Effect: Fire God Dance Seal of Hell: Tier 7 (Ultimate), Special Effect: Angel of Hell Seal of Guardian: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Pulse of Earth Seal of Dragon Might: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Dragon Affinity Seal of Purification: Tier 5 (Extreme), Special Effect: Gentleness of Water Blood Killing Seal: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Fear of Bloodlines 3. Combat skills and other skills 1. Tianlong Sword Code: Tier 11, Special Effects: Tianlong Sword Intent; Sword Moves: Red Dragon in the Sky, Golden Dragon Dazzling the Sky... (to be continued) 2. Six Heavenly Gods: Eighth Level, Special Form: Three-headed Dragon God, Terracotta Warriors of Heavenly Gods (need to bebined with magic circle) 3. Bronze statue body training method: ninth level (five ringsplete), special effect: bronze statue body. 4. War King''s Catalog: Level 5, Special Effects: Outrageous, Brave and Fearless, Domineering and Alone, Stepping on the Stars Without Traces, Thundering for Half a Moon... (to be continued) 5. Lion Battle Code: Level 5, Special Effects: Lion Roar, Lion Gallops, Lion Plunders Deep, Lion Fights Rabbit, Lion Pounces Elephant... (to be continued) 6. "Goshawk God''s Code": Level 5, special effects: young eagle spreads its wings, eagle looks at the tiger, goshawk probes its ws, eagle strikes the sky, and eagle sweeps the sea 4, thenguage of runes 1. Power Rune: Tier 11, Special Effect: Power of Horned Bull Constetion (Level 11), Star Soul Horn Bull Star Soul Horned Bull Star Name: Krino Ord Star Grid: Justice, Fairness Star Language: Strength Level: Five Ability: Upright Charge Straightforward charge: The horned bullunches an unstoppable straight charge, causing a devastating impact on all enemies and obstacles along the way. Please note, "Krino Ord never detours!"] 2. Chariot Rune: Tier 11, Special Effect: Power of Pegasus and Constetion (Level 11), Star SoulPegasus Star SoulPegasus Star name: ter Neal Star Grid: Victory, Pride Star Language: Speed Level: Five Ability: Silver Parade Silver Parade: ording to legend, if you can tame the proud Pegasus, you can drive the chariot of victory, turn into a silver sun, and travel around the world, bing famous! Take a chariot, you can move quickly. Note: "ter Neal never bows!"] 3. Hermit Rune: Tier 3 (Extreme), Special Effect: Power of the Hidden Snake Constetion (Level 3), Star Soul None (Hidden Snake is dead) 4. Lover Rune: Tier 7, Special Effect: Power of Aries Constetion (Level 6), Star Soul None 5. Moon Rune: Tier 3, Special Effect: Power of Moon Rabbit and Constetion (Level 3), Star Soul None 5. The wonder of truth (1) Land level: 1. Song of the Water Dragon 2. The Smell of the Rat (Apanied by Spirit Ajin) 3. Earth Dragon Turns Over (Apanied Spirit Aaron) 4. Breath of the Weasel 5. Thunderworm Pupa 6. Heart of the Tortoise (one refining, one storage) 7. Unknown water system wonders (obtained from the King of Blood Banquet) (2) Sky level: 1. Kiss of Fire Ghost 2. Spirit of Broken Sword panion spirit creature Fleur) 3. Monument of the Dead (Derivative Land of the Dead) 4. Faceless Vulcan (apanying spirit creature Nick) 5. Chilling Cry (not yet refined) (3) Morning stars: 1. Void Wood 2. Finger of Thor 3. Deer Head Sage Iplete strange objects are not included, and the Roman ring has not yet been counted. 6. Props (1) Books Only list what is mentioned in the text. "Treasure Hunting Handbook of Relic Hunter Jones" "Fermont''s Travel Journal" "Grave of the Fireflies" "The Lost Pan''s Labyrinth" "The Book of Cypher (Part 1, Part 2...To be continued" Book of Star-Forging Runes The Franken Wizard''s Monster Manual The Book of the Norn Tome of Potions "Augustine''s Hammer" The Art of Fungi Trap Circle Blueprint "Dragon Soul Secret Code" Earth Core Fragmentation Method "Jushan Meditation Method" Lightning Fire Broken Crystal Method LeMay''s Secret Workshop "me''s Alchemy Cabin" The Holy Book of Blood The Secret Code of Pluto "Bronze King Code" Wan Jin Fang (2) Witchcraft (only listed in use) 1. Trembling Lord of the Rings (1st Ring): Paralysis 2. Snake-Eyed Lord of the Rings (Second Ring): Fear 3. Alice''s sleepwalking ring: (five rings) 4. Necronomicon (five rings) 5. Ouroboros of Fire (the best of five rings) 6. Gargamel''s Sealed Book (Five Rings) 7. ck Sun Disc (Five Rings Ultimate): Void Shuttle 8. Bell of a Thousand Winds (Five Rings Best) 9. Zongdi Golden Light Mirror (Five Rings Ultimate): Void Shuttle 10. Demon Scale Armor (Five Rings Best): Defense 11. Arrow of Void me (Five Rings Best): Void Shuttle 12. Thor''s Hammer (Five Rings Ultimate): Void Shuttle 13. Thunder Robe (five rings best) Horcrux: Fermont Astrbe (3) Alien treasure Ancient Pagoda Scepter (Level 10) Demon Realm of Real Knowledge (Level 9) Sword of Oath (Level 9) Tea Talk Round Table (Level 9) The Holy Grail of Immortality (Level 9) Sword of Victory (Level 8) Skyfire Fortress (Level 7) Gubei Pce (Level 6) Fire Gathering Pot (Level 6): (4) Others Key to the Secret Realm of Stormstorm Frost Giant Armor Sea King''s Halberd (5) Holy Child Equipment Ring of the Red Dragon (five rings boutique) Extreme me Wheel (Five Rings Ultimate): Void Shuttle Purgatory Nine-Dragon Umbre (Five Rings Ultimate): Void Shuttle Amethyst Secret Sword (Five Rings Boutique) Seven, pets Only list what is used and what is significant to the main character. Level 1: Windshade Pterosaur: Raja Child Level 2: Dragon King Whale Leviathan: Fire Elemental SpiritAce: Third level: Gustav: Level 4: Red Nether Sparrow Thunder Wyvern Raja Shadow Winged Dragon Nightfang Level 5: Mind yer Gilmore: Subus Miraya: Shrimp Soldiers Pixar: Crab General Sorkins Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon Briennis (sub-dragon species) ck Lotus Beast (sub-dragon species) Prime Minister Turtle Unicorn Dragon Tortoise Latiros (subdragon species) Three Earthquake Dragon Brothers (sub-dragon species) Human-faced dragon (sub-dragon species) Phoenix (Fire Element) Vampire Dragon (sub-dragon species) Lei Peng (element of thunder) Monster Leon Gerry the Swordsman: Necronomicon Master Necromancer Level 6: Sky Crystal Dragon Ant: Special pets: Scythe Herd Scarlet scorpion, red-faced sea ghost spider: ordinary individuals m girlshellfish group (Mistress Level 4) Eight, eighteen rides at dusk 1. ck Knight: Level 4/Level 2 [Middle-earth Division] 2. Blood Knight: Level 4 3. Ash Knight: Level 4 [Middle-earth Division] 4. Divine Light Knight: Level 4 5. Golden Lion Knight: Level 4/Second Ring 6. Knight of the Holy Ape: Level 4/Level 2 [Middle Earth Division] 7. Goddess Knight: Level 3 Peak/Third Ring 8. Dark Moon Knight: Level 3 9. Silver Dragon Knight: Level 3 10. Knight of Flowers: Level 3/6 11. Thousand Fantasy Knight: Level 3 12: Steel Dragon Knight: Level 3/Three Rings 13. Halberd Knight: Level 2 14. Snapping Turtle Knight: Level 2 15. Feather Knight: Level 2 16. Snow Dragon Knight: Level 2 17. Pheasant Knight: Level 2 18. Fire Dragon Knight: Level 2 Thats all I can think of for the time being, if you still need to summarize, you can leave a message here. Chapter 363: Thunder God helps me seize the power of the sky, the eighth talent Shadow Dragons! Chapter 363 Thunder God helps me seize the power of the sky, the eighth talent Shadow Dragons! (Dazhang asks for a subscription and asks for a monthly pass) During Li Wei''s retreat. The holy baby is not idle, and his current status is the supervisor. Mia, Miraya, are his female assistants. The subus is mainly responsible for the internal affairs of the Old Sacred ne, and Mia is responsible for the external affairs. Holy Infant handed over some undisclosed trophies that Li Wei obtained in the ancient tower, including the [Land Turtle Heart], to Mia. Mia went to the wizarding world, and began to travel to various schools, secretly disposing of these supplies, and at the same time exchanged [Tortoise Heart] for other strange items. This work will take a long time toplete. At that time, it should be able to bring Li Wei arge amount of considerable ie. With Mia''s five-ring wizard''s cultivation base, if she does things carefully, there shouldn''t be any problems. The Holy Infant began to refine the eight new Heavenly Dragon Prison Formation, as well as the battle formation used by the battle group, and strived to perfect the skills of the formation as soon as possible. After refining weapons in the ancient pagoda for so long, Li Wei''s tool-making skills have already reached full proficiency, and he only needs to break through the original soul to refine six-ring witch weapons to break the limit. Simrly, there are also pharmaceutical skills, which have alsopleted the five rings. It is worth mentioning that the lower limit of the soul wizard''s spiritual power is 2000 points. Because, when the wizard breaks through the soul, the spiritual power will skyrocket by 1000 points. This is an important symbol that distinguishes Yuanhun from the five rings. Even if Li Wei has raised his mental power to 1620, he is still far from refining the six-ring primordial soul potion. So, the next step is to promote the breakthrough medicine of the sixth ring. Levi has only four choices: One is to buy it directly, but it must be very difficult. The potion that breaks through the original soul has no rtionship or channel, and you can''t buy it if you have money. The strategic resources rted to thebat power of the soul are firmly controlled by top wizard organizations and big families. It is to prevent some nouveau riche who are beyond their control from getting the potion. For example, casual cultivators like Li Wei. Second, prepare the materials and find a well-connected sixth-ring pharmacist to refine them privately. The third is to refine the soul breakthrough medicine of the fifth ring level. The advantage is that Levi can also be refined, and the cost is rtively low, and the materials are easy to find. The disadvantage is that the sess rate of this potion is too low, which is much lower than that of the sixth ring. Under normal circumstances, only those wizards with perfect five rings who have no background and resources will choose this. Fourth, explore the ruins and try your luck. As for not taking medicine and being promoted naked, Li Wei will not do such a thing of luck. For him, the primordial soul breakthrough potion is definitely a must. Whether it is a shattered crystal of external force or a shattered crystal of internal force, this thing is needed. In the territory of the ancient banyan fairnd. The aura of the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant is getting stronger and stronger. ording to Ice Phoenix''s calctions, it will wake up within a year at most. By then, Li Wei will have three major and sixth-levelbat powers. Looking at the wizarding world, it is also a high-level wizarding organization. The Thunder Dragon family and the like are all rubbish. Ash dragon egg, full of vitality, Li Wei is looking forward to the day it will be born. Taking advantage of its youth and ignorance, extracting a little bit of blood essence, presumably the speed of practicing the Ash Dragon Breathing Method will be improved to a higher level. After all, even if it is a one-year-old baby, it is still a serious pure-blooded dragon. Soret, who sessfullypleted Li Wei''s mission, now also upies a blessed ce in the fairnd to practice. This guy''s talent is already very good, on the same level as Aenia. It is also a blessing in disguise to have identally obtained the inheritance of a soul wizard of the Thunder School who fell here on the seventh floor. After receiving the inheritance, Solet broke through the five rings in one fell swoop, and is now moving towards a thousand points of spiritual power. Relying on the rich elemental power of the ancient banyan fairnd, this day will not be far away. Advanced soul, the future can be expected. Leviathan, Gustav, these retired employees who have a deep rtionship with Li Wei have also obtained the immigration qualifications of Gurong Wondend. Now they all live in the ocean and are taken care of by the shellfish n. Leviathan''s wife, the horned whale, followed. The Holy Infant refined the blood crystal from the heart of the sea-covered crocodile obtained in the Sea of ??Stars, and refined the potion for Gustav. After Gustav took it, the potential in his body was finally fully developed, and he hoped to advance to level five in the future. After possessing the vampire dragon, Ye Ya was able to retire. She was already at the peak of the fourth level, and without Li Wei''s pressure, it was a matter of course to be promoted to the fifth level. Raja''s cultivation level is still a bit short, but since the thunderstorm wolf dragon, Li Wei has less oppression on Raja. With the great supplements he provides, it is not difficult for Raja to reach the fifth level. Among the extraordinary creatures of the fifth level. "Crab General" Sorkins, "Shrimp Soldier" Pixar, "Turtle Prime Minister" Ratty, the three brothers Earthquake Dragon, Lei Peng and other veterans, Li Wei did not arrange any work for them. All you need is to grow up healthily in the ancient banyan fairnd and practice hard. The ill-fated Phoenix will never escape the fate of being a boiler. All day long, he and the Holy Infant, a suffering brother, worked day and night in the refining room, voluntarily working overtime. In addition, because the ancient pagoda got a lot of five-level amethyst and precious materials. Li Wei asked the Holy Infant to re-sacrifice all the puppets he had eliminated before, such as the "Blood Armor Corpse Demon", "Poisonous Fire Corpse Demon", and "Tyrant IV", so that they had a fifth-levelbat power and sent them to the middle school. The Earth Continent is used to guard the branch, to ensure the safety of the ck Knights and facilitate their work. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, several months have passed. Holy calendar 1232, the original month. It has been half a year since the ancient pagoda was closed. All the three-level and four-level rare metals that Li Wei brought back from the ancient pagoda, as well as many materials, resources, witchcraft, etc. that he could not use, all filled the major treasure houses of the Twilight Temple. All members of the three major organizations of the ancient holy ne can go to exchange for the contribution points earned in their positions. The members of the Eighteen Knights at Dusk quickly used the umted contribution points to exchange for the advanced materials they needed, or the magic weapon materials. In this way, everyone can be said to be a shotgun change, and their strength has been raised to another level. A good magic weapon is an important reliance for a knight to disy his strength. Three months after the end of the 132nd round table meeting of the Dusk Knights. Li Wei also sessfully refined Finger of Thor. In the secret room. A burst of purple energy poured into Li Wei''s mind, and in Li Wei''s colorful crystallization, the phantom of a purple severed finger emerged. He opened his eyes, and the void was filled with electricity, bursting with divine light. Breathing out a foul breath, Li Wei quickly picked up the Klein crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 1026/1360 Ability: 102,600 "Great, my lover Fu Wencheng didn''t lie to me, the upper limit of spiritual power has increased, and it''s still 60 points, which is much stronger than the dead wood strange thing I got before!" Li Wei was excited. In this way, he is only 260 points away from 1620, which can be said to be within reach. Li Wei carefully felt the changes in his body, and saw him stretch out his right index finger. A breath of destruction was brewing on it, he pointed out lightly. A purple thunder ray shot out and went straight into the ground, destroying everything along the way. "The power of this blow is even more powerful than my golden ray. It is enough to prate the perfect force field of five rings. It can be called [Thunder God''s Finger]" His body turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared into the closed ce. When it reappeared, it was already above the sky. His eyes were indifferent, thunder shed, and he sped his hands together. "Thor help me!" One thought. Behind Li Wei, a stalwart and tall Thunder God phantom emerged. The whole body of Thor is illusory, except for the part of his right index finger, which is solid. And the amputated finger that Li Wei got was the index finger! He pondered: "The reasons for the birth of this miracle of truth vary widely, some are due to certain special geographical environments, and some are probably rted to some fallen strong men. After the fall of the soul shaman, the phenomenon of witch fall urs, and the trace of truth will be born. If theters are destined, they can benefit from it. The Finger of Thunder God should have been produced by a coincidence after the fall of a strong Thunder Element, whose traces of truth were scattered all over the world. The Knight of Hundred Flowers said that she once saw a strange object called the [Eye of Thor] at a wizard gathering. Looking at it now, it is very likely that these two strange objects came from the same strong man. " Of course, these are just some of Levi''s thoughts and guesses. It is also impossible for him to collect all the thunder gods. The Thor phantom behind him is simr to Simon''s Vulcan phantom. This kind of thing is simr to a low-profile "primordial soul shaman", which is a "derivative" of refining strange things, not a panion spiritual thing", but still possesses all kinds of incredible magical powers. I had a thought. Thunder God phantom raised his right hand, and a thunder spear condensed into shape. Boom! Thunder exploded, and the void trembled. A trace of thunder stretching for three miles, tearing apart the sky. "It is worthy of being a morning-star wonder. The strength of this phantom of Thor alone is enough to teach most five-ring perfect wizards to be human." Simon''s Vulcan phantom is just a derivative of the sky-level wonder, far worse than Li Wei, the Thor. Li Wei waved his hand. The phantom of Thunder God turned into a thunder pir with a thickness of tens of meters and fell from the sky. A mountain peak was directly smashed into half of the mountain by the thunder, and the cracks were covered with traces of thunder melting. He had a thought. Thunder God Phantom spread out his palm, and the power of the thunder element within a few miles began to gather, and soon formed a thunder ball with a diameter of about 100 meters. The thunder ball ejected, exploded, and the shock wave rolled back, dyeing the five-mile radius into a sea of ??purple thunder. Li Wei casually threw some garbage witchcraft into it, and it was melted by the thunder in an instant, turning into molten iron. "What a terrifying power. It isparable to my Red Lotus Purgatory. The scope of Thunder God Phantom mobilizing the power of elements between heaven and earth is much greater than that of the apanying sword spirit and faceless Vulcan, so the power of spells , and far beyond both. Soon, Li Wei removed the phantom of Thor. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his mental strength was a little tired. "Different from the apanying spiritual creature, this phantom of Thor needs to consume a lot of mental power and magic power to maintain it. It can''t exist for a long time. It can only be used as a means of outbreak of battle... After my original soul, this phantom of Thor should be able to Unleash your true power." besides. The most powerful thing about this miracle is that it gave Li Wei a special talent. He opens the proficiency panel. Behind the special effect of [Ether Meditation Ideas], there is a new entry. [The Right Hand of Thunder: Your affinity for thunder elements has been greatly improved. This talent should be the best special talent Li Wei has obtained so far. Compared with the previous [Iron Will], [Golden Snake ying in the Water], [People of Wind and Thunder], [Heart of Heavenly Wind], etc., it is much better. Of course, if Li Wei''s breathing method continues to improve. The effects of these special talents will also gradually increase, and one day they will be able to overtake this [Thunder''s Right Hand]. As the special talent umtes, Li Wei''s meditation practice speed will be faster and faster. Even in the stage of Yuanhun, which is as difficult as reaching the sky, with the proficiency panel, his practice will go smoothly. After all, his basic element affinity foundation is really too bad, just [Son of Chaos]. It is not easy for him to cultivate to the point where he is today. Li Wei put away Thor, and returned to the ce of retreat contentedly. "Next, refine the deer head sage in one go... Let''s see what surprises there are for me." With the closure of the ancient tower, all the favored sons of heaven, soul wizards return to their respective wizard organizations. The wizarding world is also bing more and more lively. Soon after, the final list of the ancient pagoda ranking list was issued by the Wizarding Council to the various university factions and wizarding organizations, and those on the list were required to go to the Central Territory to collect them within the specified time limit. Endless sea. Star Sea Territory. Hades City. Ainya holds the list. "Dragon Master, Faceless Wizard...Victor, Gandalf..." This is the final top ten list, Fire Dragon Master is still far ahead. The faceless wizard who is the second ce, not showing off the mountains and not showing the water. Victor, the fifth ce, needless to say, the founder of Feitian Secret Sword Style, in terms of fame, he is the number one, but it is a pity that there are too few records in the ancient tower. The seventh Gandalf is also very famous, and there are also a bunch of admirers outside the ancient tower. Many casual cultivators bazaars have voluntarily erected statues of Gandalf, and this title of "Light of Loose Cultivators" can be regarded as solid. Speaking of which, Ania also met Gandalf twice, one of which was saved by him. Gandalf''s strength is indeed unfathomable. Even if he was promoted to the fifth ring, he would not dare to match it. Suddenly, Ainia''s messenger weapon rang. After he returned from the ancient tower, he once contacted Li Wei. It''s just that Li Wei seems to be busy, and has never cared about him. He looked at the message and smiled. "As expected of His Excellency Li Wei, I was barely promoted to the fifth ring after I entered the ancient pagoda and got a great adventure. He has already been promoted to the fifth ring quietly..." the other side. The Witch''s House. Triss and Irina sat opposite each other, drinking fine wine and chatting about what they had learned about the ancient pagoda. Triss took a list of ancient pagoda rankings and said: "This No. 1 Fire Dragon Master is really calm... The reward notice from the wizard council headquarters has been issued for so long, but he didn''t im the reward. Ten million taishi, three top-grade witchcraft, and a sky-level strange thing, for Wizard of the Five Rings, these are not small sums." Irina said: "For such a proud son of heaven, these rewards may really be nothing. On the contrary, the Wizard Council asked people to go to the Central Realm to receive rewards. I''m afraid it''s not because they want to recruit them and find out their details. And these proud people, There must be a lot of hole cards and secrets that he doesn''t want to reveal to others, maybe he thinks this way too." Triss said with a smile: "You are right. At present, among the top ten, all the people who went to receive the rewards were from the top wizarding organizations, and none of them were suspected of being casual wizards." Immediately afterwards, Triss joked: "By the way, it''s been a while since Li Wei came back from the ancient tower, and he didn''te to visit me as the leader... It seems that he got good things in the ancient tower. His wings are hardened, and he doesn''t like me anymore." Irina snorted and said with a smile: "You still don''t understand him? He is busy practicing all day long. With his strength and wit, he must have gained a lot in the ancient tower, and he must be digesting and absorbing it now." Triss nodded and sighed helplessly. She took out a projection and clicked to y it. The above is the fighting video of various dragon evils she collected. "You help me as a staff officer, do you think this is the evil of the dragon?" Irina took the projection, frowned slightly, looked at the unruly dragon in the picture, she shook her head and said: "This... I can''t see it either, it shouldn''t be." Triss said: "This time the ancient pagoda was opened, he is the most beautiful person. Many voices in the wizarding world say that he is not a dragon evil, but other aliens or wizards pretending to be... This is just to deceive people." Elena nodded: "maybe." Actually, after seeing the projection, she and some members of the Knights already knew who the three dragons were. The three-headed dragon evil is well disguised, and only the knights can see some of his methods. Regarding their true identity, they all tacitly chose to ignore it, as if they didn''t know. Some things just go with the wind... After the good sisters have finished their heart-to-heart talk. Triss sent Elena away. "Irina''s cultivation is almost catching up with me... I also want to hurry up and break through the seventh ring to meet the mighty intersection of the nes." When I turned around and went home. On the magic tree, Ms. Isedra, the fairy banyan dragon who had been sleeping for almost a hundred years, suddenly woke up, and her young voice entered Triss''s mind. "Triss, is the ancient tower closed?" Trissy smiled and said: "Yes, ma''am." Ysedra said: "Where''s the little guy named Levi? Is he back?" Triss was a little surprised that Ms. Xian Ronglong still remembered Li Wei, a little shrimp. "Levi is back, ma''am." Ysedra said: "Please take the time to contact him and tell me that I have something to talk to him about." Although Triss was puzzled, she agreed. She returned home, bathed in the medicinal pool, and muttered: "This kid, to be able to get the attention of so many big bosses is really a piece of meat and potatoes. Fortunately, I was the first soul wizard to invest in him. As the saying goes, if you are close to the water, you will get the moon first. My status is higher than his. In my heart, it should still be the first..." Time flies like an arrow, time flies. Unknowingly, half a year has passed. The reward for the first ce in the Wizarding Council has not been imed to this day, and finally expired and was taken back by the Council. Anecdotal. Countless people who are greedy for these rewards are outraged. "Reckless waste, such a good thing, if you don''t take it for nothing, you can give it to me if you don''t want it." "That''s right, it''s a pity... Even if you give me a million Taishi, I can wake upughing from my dreams. It''s really really infuriating!" "Sky-level wonders, I''ve grown so big, let alone sky-level wonders, I''ve never seen earth-level wonders." "Any piece of five-ring top-grade witchcraft is worth two or three million taishi, all wasted." "Is this fire dragon wizard so arrogant? Look down on these rewards?" The majority of low-level wizards don''t understand at all. The eyes of those top wizarding organizations are also focused on these lists. "The rogue wizards headed by the fire dragon wizard are also very sensible. If they dare to go to the central area, they will be targeted by those big shots... At that time, they may even cause some trouble." "These people have no foundation, and they look forward and backward in everything, walking on thin ice, which is understandable." "By the way, haven''t the results of the investigation of the three dragonse out yet?" Although the ancient pagoda is over, everyone''s enthusiasm seems to have not diminished. However, as time goes by, the ancient tower will eventually be gradually forgotten. Thousands of yearster, apart from the wizarding families and organizations that have been passed down from generation to generation, there are very few low-level casual cultivating wizarding groups who still remember the ancient pagoda. Holy calendar 1232. Winter Moon. After more than a year, I traveled to many ces and changed many identities and vests. Mia finally handed over the spoils of the Holy Infant to her, and secretly dealt with them in the major bazaars and ck markets. Although she was cautious and won the true biography of Li Weigou, she had encountered many idents after many times. Some ck wizards who were overwhelmed, or people with a heart, still tracked her down, trying to kill people and seize the treasure. However, she has a number of top-grade witch weapons bestowed by the Holy Infant, such as defense, control, attack, void shuttle... Even if the five rings are perfect, she can still fight. In the vast majority of cases, she saved the day, seeded in counter-killing, or escaped. asionally, there are some critical situations, but there are arge number of fourth-order runes given to her by the Holy Infant. Under the primordial soul, there are no enemies that cannot be dealt with by hundreds of runes. If there are, then hundreds more. Finally, Mia returned to the ne of the Old Sage without any risk. Along the way, her heart was trembling, because in her storage ring, there were a total of 80 million Taishi... Yes. Eighty million! Mia didn''t even dare to dream so much in her dreams. She even suspected that even those six-ring wizards didn''t have such worth. Fire Dragon Peak. The ce where Holy Infant retreats and refines weapons. With a trembling heart and excited hands, Mia handed the ring full of Taishi to Master Ace. At the moment when the handover waspleted, Mia was relieved. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with a wry smile: "My lord, such a task is really too difficult...Fortunately, Mia haspleted it!" Holy Child smiled and said: "Thank you for your hard work, let''s practice in the ne of the ancient sages with peace of mind, and don''t go out for a while in the future." Mia nodded and said: "Thank you, my lord, by the way, the earth element truth wonder has not been exchanged..." Holy Child said: "No problem." After Mia left. Holy Infant looked at Taishi, but his mood was calm. At this moment, he deeply understood the words of Papa Ma in his previous life. To me, money is just a bunch of data. Today, Li Wei''s Taishi cash has reached 120 million! He became a veritable billionaire. What Mia dealt with was just the witchcraft and items that Li Wei collected in the ancient tower that he didn''t use. None of the treasures such as the really valuable top-grade witchcraft were sold, and they were all kept for their own use and internal digestion in the organization. That is to say, he earned nearly 100 million yuan from selling garbage alone, which shows that Li Wei has reaped a lot. Holy Infant took out the Land Tortoise Heart. "Forget it, give this wonder to Andrew. During my absence, he has made the greatest contribution to the construction of the knight order''s theoretical system, and he deserves an earth-level wonder." For Li Wei, unless an earth-level strange object can give birth to an apanying spirit, it only has the function of enhancing the upper limit of mental power. Even if you get a new one with someone else, there is a high probability that it will not be useful. "Andrew is also a third-ring wizard now, and this tortoise heart can just give birth to a third-ring innate spell. Giving it to him can save Andrew a lot of hard work time, so that he can study knight theory with peace of mind." The Holy Child called Andrew. Today''s Andrew is wearing a witch robe, but always carries a sword on his back. He has the style of a wizard and ranger. "Director Ace, what are your orders?" During Li Wei''s closed-door retreat, this supervisor was in charge of all the affairs of the Old Sage ne. Ace said seriously: "This object is a legendary object of truth. It is extremely precious. It is a rare treasure that is hard to buy in the wizarding world. The leader asked me to give this object to you. After you refine it, you will benefit endlessly... Next, behave well, don''t worry about it." Live up to the ardent hope of the regimentmander for you!" Andrew looked at this strange thing, breathed heavily, and said: "This... this is too expensive, I can''t do it, I can''t do it, or I can exchange it with contribution points." Ace Road: "This is an order, you can take it. Your contribution points are not enough to exchange for a miracle of truth. This thing is not an exchange item. You just need to know about it." Andrew couldn''t shirk it, and solemnly said: "Steel Dragon Knight will definitely live up to the expectations of the supervisor and team leader!" After getting the strange object, he hurried back to refine it. After refining, he should have almost entered the senior realm of the third ring. Holy Infant continued to refine the magic circle with a nk face. after a while. Hebined the [Purgatory Ghost Killing Formation] used by the ancient sages,bined with other wizard organizations and knowledge of the battle formations of the three major indigenous civilizations he had obtained in the ancient tower, to refine a set of five-ring battle formations that are more suitable for the ancient sages. Dragon King Formation. The name is unpretentious and not very nice, but the function is extremely powerful. This battle formation, because it has absorbed the knowledge of the barbarians, does not require spellcasters to set up the formation. The object of this formation is a token called [Dragon King Token]. Dragon King Order is divided into Wang Order, General Order, Soldier Order. [Wang Ling] was refined by Li Wei himself and used to give an overview of the overall situation. [General order] is refined by level 4 and level 5 powerhouses, and is used tomand soldiers. [Military Order] Refined by a third-level knight or lizardman, it is the foundation. Every fighter who holds [Dragon King Token] can connect with nearbyrades. Thus, whether it is two people or two hundred people, they can form a battle formation anytime and anywhere ording to local conditions. Of course, the more people there are, the more powerful the battle formation will be. More than ten people can form the [Ten Unique Formation], more than a hundred people can form the [Hundred Battle Formation], and more than a thousand people... It hasn''t been developed yet, and the ancient holy ne can''t train so many fighters in a short time. "After owning this battle formation, paired with the sword of victory, whether it is a knight war group or an ancient holy war group, thebat power will greatly increase, which is not inferior to the regr war groups in the wizarding world." With the current strength of the Ancient Sacred ne, using this formation is enough topete with the normal five-ring perfect wizards. On the battlefield, under the primordial soul, they are invincible. One monthter. Dragon King Orders are all issued to warriors above the third level of the Ancient Sacred ne. Below the third level, the Holy Infant has no energy to refine the Dragon King Token for the time being. After the ancient holy ne has its own team of refiners in the future, it can be mass-produced. After everyone finished refining the Dragon King Token, they were summoned by the Holy Infant to the wilderness training ground of the ancient holy ne. Ying Wangdao: "Report to the supervisor, the battle formation has been rehearsed and can be demonstrated at any time." Holy Child said: "Then try it, use me as your opponent, attack freely, don''t worry." On the training ground. A series of figures full of chilling air floated in the void. Whether they are knights or ancient sages, their auras are linked together under the action of the battle formation, forming a qualitative change. The blood energy of hundreds of people condensed together under this series of momentum, forming a phantom of a giant dragon with a wingspan of hundreds of meters, exuding endless majesty. "kill!" The phantom of the giant dragon, engulfed in various attacks of the soldiers, rushed towards the Holy Infant. The Holy Infant walked in the attack and pointed out with a single finger. The red dragon exploded, and the air wave rolled, sweeping away all these attacks. With the blessing of the battle formation, everyone''s momentum was greatly increased, and they attacked and defended in an orderly manner. For a while, these people were able to fight back and forth with the Holy Infant who had disyed 70% of his strength. You must know that the strength of the Holy Infant has already surpassed the ordinary five-ringed perfection by far. Finally, Holy Child nodded in satisfaction: "Very good. The cooperation between you is still not tacit enough. Next, we need to train more." Solved the problem of the war group''s battle formation, and the Holy Infant began to focus on refining the eight dragon prisons. The timees to the year 1233 of the Holy Padre calendar, the month of flowers. A ce of retreat. Li Wei has finished refining the deer head sage. In my mind, a warm current poured in, and the phantom of the miniature deer appeared in the colorful crystal. Levi opened Klein''s crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 1101/1360 Ability: 110,100 Li Wei looked a little regretful. "It''s a pity that the upper limit of spiritual power has not been increased... but it has increased 66 points of spiritual power in one go, saving almost ten years of hard training. If it is an ordinary wizard, this 66 points of spiritual power may require sixty years of practice. In this way Thinking about it, its not a bad thing. Li Wei had already expected this. His real hope is the 8 gold leaves and other wonders in Roman''s ring. "It''s really not possible. After entering the ancient pagoda in a hundred years, I will take over the group of Jinjue people." After possessing the ancient pagoda scepter, he already knew the location of the Jinjue n. Those guys are in the depths of Io''s underground world. The depths of the underground world are very dangerous, there is a ck beast lord, he dare not go deep, so the flying scythes have not been able to find them. In addition to improving spiritual power, the deer head sage has a second function. It was the birth of a five-ring level innate spell. This spell is called [Like a shadow]. Although Li Wei is not specialized in the shadow school, he knows a thing or two about shadow magic. After all, he asionally needs to help Aya with her homework. But he had never seen such a powerful shadow spell. Like a shadow can collect the [Shadow] that Li Wei personally killed the enemy, and then send it to the shadow ne, transforming it into Li Wei''s [Shadow], that is, the shadow servant, simr to the legendary tiger who was born after eating people Ghost, the skill of acting as a minion for a tiger. Shadow is essentially a shadow creature, usually living in the shadow ne, but can be summoned by Li Wei at any time to fight for it. As a shadow creature, it ismonce to travel into the shadow dimension. After bing [Shadow], the strength will be reduced by one level, and all the innate skills of his life will be converted into special shadow spells and abilities by the shadow ne. For example [Fireball], it will be [Shadow Fireball]. Although the power is not as good as before, it is enough to be abnormal if you can master all the skills in life. Some death-school spells with functions simr to [Shadow Follows], their effects are far worse than this one. ShadowsThere is a limit on the number of shadows. Generally speaking, the number of shadows of a wizard with five rings does not exceed one thousand. As for the strength of shadow minions, there is no limit. Theoretically, as long as Li Wei can kill a thousand fifth-level powerhouses, he can give birth to a thousand fourth-level shadow gangs to fight for them. "It''s too scary. This is much more powerful than any alchemy creature. No wonder the deer head sage can summon so many shadow creatures. It turns out that they are all shadow creatures he obtained after killing them. It''s a pity, I wish I could get this strange thing sooner." Yes, I killed a lot of fifth-level ck beasts, archmages and the like in the ancient tower." Li Wei opened the proficiency panel while regretting. Levy Golden Dragon Breaker (Seventh Talent): Tier 12 (1678/400,000) Like a Shadow (Eighth Talent): Level 11 (1/300,000). "No, the name "Shadow Follower" is not neat and beautiful enough, it has to be changed to the Dragon series..." Levito groaned. As we all know, Li Wei is a waste of names, and the names of skills are often not good-sounding. After half a day of deliberation, he pped his head and said: "One person makes a crowd, the Shadow Corps... just change its name to [Shadow Dragons]." Since then. Li Wei''s eighth talent was born. "ording to the general standards of wizards, strictly speaking, the birth of a second innate spell is considered a senior of the fifth ring... Well, I finally bid farewell to the ordinary realm of the fifth ring." If it weren''t for the sage of the deer head, it would take at least twenty years for Li Wei to study a satisfactory eighth talent, and theter the talent bes, the more difficult it will be. The third function of refining the deer head sage is to enhance the power of Li Wei''s shadow faction spells. This needless to say, is almost a wonder of truth for the generic temte function. As for the fourth function, a special talent was born, named [King of Night Deer]. King of the Night Deer: Your affinity for shadow negative energy and shadow creatures is different from ordinary people This means that it will be smoother for Li Wei to practice the spell [Shadow Dragons] next, or to summon shadow creatures from the shadow ne. Except for not enhancing the upper limit of mental power and apanying spirits, this strange object gave Li Wei all the top functions. [Like a Shadow] and [Night Deer King], any one of them is a function that makes the five rings and even the soul wizard crazy. "The two morning-star wonders have all been refined, and the next step is to crack Roman''s ring with all their strength, and pile up the upper limit of spiritual power to 1620 points." In the soul of the limit, Li Wei has only condensed 16 Taos now, which is far from 81. He opens the proficiency panel. Among the six major breathing methods, except for the Nightmare Dragon, all others have reached the seventeenth level. Among them, the progress of Golden Snake''s practice is temporarily leading, and the progress has already gone by a quarter. Li Wei pondered: "Looking at it now, it will take about sixty years for the Golden Snake Breathing Technique to be perfected... and ording to the condensed speed of the ultimate soul, it is nowhere in sight if you want the original soul. The road to the infinite soul must be taken, and this is not urgent , Good things take a long time. If you want to be more unimpeded in the future, I canpletely afford to consume these time. Nowadays, the situation in the world is changing, and there is a high probability that the ne of the ancient saints will be exposed to the eyes of the ck Dragon Empire. At the same time, affected by the unprecedented intersection of nes, this ne is very likely to bepletely swallowed by Nora, integrated into it, and be a new continent. At that time, the ancient dragon empire and the temple will inevitably collide with many forces in the world. With level six strength, there is no need to dy. Therefore, the next priority is to improve the way of the knight to the sixth level, and after gaining the power of self-protection, slowly n the infinite soul. " Li Wei made ns for the future. First, start to collect various sixth-level blood essences in the wizarding world to prepare for the promotion of breathing method. At the same time, prepare with both hands, and actively look for clues to dragons above level six. Second, look for the fruit of the gods, separate the body training clone as soon as possible, practice the body training method by yourself, and be an existence like the Holy Infant clone. Thirdly, collect the remaining raw soul potion materials and ask Ms. Triss to refine them. Fourth, let the Holy Infant clone prepare for the promotion of Yuansoul. The clone is different from the deity, and there are some problems that need to be solved by Li Wei. The primordial soul is the unity of spiritual power, magical power, and soul. The soul of the Holy Infant belongs to the deity. Li Wei is not yet sure whether this dependent soul can be promoted, and a lot of research and experiments will definitely be needed in the future. Fifth, the deity is promoted to infinite soul! Of course, such important skills as the way of the runes, thenguage of the runes, the blood body, andbat skills cannot be left behind. Just thinking about it is enough to make other people despair. For Levi. One word: Liver! Li Wei temporarily left the practice room to rx. Soon heard about the rewards issued by the wizard council. Three of the top ten are his vests... This made Li Wei dumbfounded. Of course he won''t go, because there are too many secrets involved in him. There are some risks in going to the "capital" of the wizarding civilization in the Central Realm, which is full of bosses and only the soul can shake. He is now an upstart with a small goal, not short of money, only short of time. Suddenly, Li Wei made a calction on a whim. "The wind disaster secret realm that the tower owner asked me to go to before is opened every two hundred years... After all, it will be opened next year. Before that, I was not strong enough and I didn''t explore itpletely. This time, I can go for another visit. In case the ce is opened again Rare nts such as [Seven-Day Soul-Returning Grass] are born, and they can also be transnted back." Wanzi Dazhang, please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, and ask for rmendation tickets. Typos, change first. Chapter : Thanks to "Nuanyang 1314" boss for the Silver Alliance Thanks to the boss of "Nuanyang 1314" for his silver alliance Lao Tian was coding in the morning, when suddenly a silver alliance fell from the sky. My family, Baiyinmeng, I dare not even dream about it! With an alliance leader, I can giggle all day long! ording to the rules, the leader is 6,000 words at 2 updates, and the Silver League is 60,000 words at 20 updates. I can only pay back slowly. Wait for Lao Tian to adapt to the new environment, and strive to add a few more chapters on the basis of 10,000 daily updates. Thanks again big man! August 2, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter : The 20,000-word update is complete, ask for a monthly pass! Brothers, Lao Tian did his best. At the end ofst month, 20,000 words were updated on the 26th, and it exploded again today. s, I am really reluctant to part with this manuscript. But for a young author like me, it is really unreasonable for the Baiyin League to reward without adding more. After the outbreak today, it may take a long time to add 20,000 updates per day. In the future, Lao Tian will add 5 additional chapters with a total of 50,000 words on top of the 10,000 daily updates! It''s just that manpower is limited, and Lao Tian''s update speed has been stable for many months. The starting point update list is more than ten. With so many authors at the starting point, Lao Tian''s writing ability is not ranked high, but in terms of updating, I can be considered to be among the best by relying on Li Wei''s explosive skills. Under the condition that the quality is basically guaranteed, 10,000 changes per day is actually the limit of Lao Tian. Not everyone is a terrifying tentacle monster like the eagle, I hope everyone understands, Baiyin will be changed, and Laotian will pay back slowly. The addition of this chapter is not included in the monthly regr monthly pass, rmendation ticket and other additions. In the future, additions to the Silver League will be extra calctions. Although there is a high probability that there will be no more... But people must have some dreams, otherwise it will be different from salted fish. There is still no double monthly ticket activity at the end of the month this month. If you have votes, you can vote directly. If you don''t, just wait for Lao Tian to subscribe and issue tickets. At the end ofst month, we stabilized the top 50 in the monthly ticket list. I want to try again this month, for no other reason... just to increase a little exposure. This book is already an old book, and it will be close to 3 million at the end of this month. word. There will only be less and less exposure of old books, and under normal circumstances, ie will continue to decline. So relying on the exposure of the monthly ticket list can save a little bit. As an old man with a family and a career, the pressure is too great. In addition, unlike other books, the rmendation tickets for this book are also updated. Dont waste your rmendation tickets. Although the rmendation tickets are useless, Laotian has a great psychologicalfort when watching the data increase. Finally ask for a subscription, ask for a full subscription, subscription is the only source of ie for small authors. Thanks to every genuine reader for their support! August 3, 2023, by Tian Li. Chapter 367: The blue king conceived a giant kun, and the Dragon Bone Mountains got the magic fruit! Time flies like an arrow, time flies, and in the blink of an eye, two and a half years have passed since Li Wei closed the Changguan. In two and a half years, Li Wei refined all eight sky-level wonders. These eight miraculous objects add 120 points to the upper limit of spiritual power and 109 points to spiritual power. Basically for every two ways, one can increase the upper limit or improve mental power. As a result, Li Wei''s upper limit of mental power has reached 1510 points, and the distance from 1620 is only 110 points. There are 30 earth-level wonders and 8 gold leaves left. From the perspective of probability, unless Li Wei''s face is extremely dark, he must be able to achieve consummation. This made him heave a sigh of relief, and said that he was sure. And his own spiritual level also reached 1260 points in one breath. After three years of retreat, the mental power has increased. In order to stabilize his realm, Li Wei temporarily ended his retreat, and nned to spend two to three years digesting these gains before continuing to refine. During this period of time, he can concentrate and condense the soul of limit. Now the upper limit of spiritual power has been raised, but the soul of the limit is only twenty, which is far from eighty-one. Among the eight miraculous objects, there are only three that Li Wei can name. Earth-type [Wriggling Yellow Sand], Water-type [Blue King], and Wind-type [Pupil of the Wind God]. As for the other five wonders, they are not recorded in the illustrated book. Its attributes are also concentrated in the traditional elemental factions. Because Li Wei''s third-ring and fourth-ring talents have beenpleted, he did not get the talent spells, but the existing corresponding faction spells have been optimized. The power of Li Wei''s various spells has also been enhanced. Eight sky-level wonders, and gave Li Wei two special talents that are better than nothing. are [The Wind Noise] and [Blue Heart] respectively. Although it is only a sky-level talent, it can be regarded as improving Li Wei''s poor element affinity foundation. In addition, what excited Li Wei the most was the strange thing [Blue King], which gave him a brand newpanion spirit creature of the water system. On this day, in order to experiment with the function ofpanion spirits, Li Wei came to the beach. Gubei Pce floats on the sea, like an aircraft carrier. The Bei Yao family lives and multiplies in it, and is thriving. Leviathan, who has advanced to the third level, is enjoying the care of the shell monster n while enjoying the care of the bei monster with his narwhal wife, living a retired life like an old man. Gustav has already started to hibernate, preparing for promotion to the fourth level. In Li Wei''s mind, in the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law, after being taught many times by Li Wei, A Biao finally honestly shook hands with A Jin. The alone and elegant female swordsman Fleur would asionally appear from the purple light sword, watching A Jin and A Biao frolicking, silently in a daze. After Fu Lei''s **** was prated fiercely, A Biao was honest and did not dare to attack her. For A Biao, Fleur is more terrifying than the tigress. Except for Aaron and Nick who are always outside, these apanying spirits in the mind are respected by Fleur, and they can be called big sisters. A Biao was originally ranked second, and A Jin was ranked third. However, not long ago, Ah Kun came... The fourthyer of the ring ofw. A big fish like the legendary giant kun was wandering in it, making bursts of whale songs, making Li Wei''s mind restless all day long. This is Akun, thepanion spirit creature born by the [Blue King]. It looks like a whale, but its fins are extraordinarily wide, like wings, as if it can fly in the sky. So Li Wei named it "A Kun", or "A Kun" for short. Akun''s whole body is blue, like the color of the sky. On its back, there are two long white streamers, swaying in the void. Akun has a gentle personality and is very qualified. Before that, A Biao, a little sunspot, provoked it many times, but Akun ignored it. Until he couldn''t bear it anymore, A Biao waspletely honest after A Kun snapped A Biao out of Li Wei''s mind. Since then, he has be the third child. Li Wei summoned Akun, and a palm-sized miniature whale emerged. As soon as Akun saw the sea, he jumped up for joy. He jumped into it, and the endless ocean currents flowed into his body. Akun''s size became bigger and bigger, and finally he became a giant whale with a length of 300 meters. A real...Kun ! Leviathan, narwhal and other sea creatures, like a king who saw himself, involuntarily followed Akun and apanied him. Above Akun''s head, a thousand-meter-high wave spewed out, like a lighthouse. The singing of the whale soon spread across a radius of thousands of miles along with the two white ribbons like antennas behind it. More and more sea beasts gathered to form a mighty army. Looking at the shocking scene, Li Wei murmured: "Looking at it now, Akun has the potential to be the king of the ocean, and he can summon sea beasts within a radius of thousands of miles to fight for him..." Not only that. Li Wei felt that the power of the water element rich in the sea area that Akun swam through would be more intense and the water quality would be better. "No wonder all these sea beasts follow him. It turns out that it is beneficial." In general, Akun can summon sea beasts and improve the ocean environment. Of course, Akun can also be used for fighting. Given its size and tonnage, if it casually breathes out sea water, or hits "Tieshanjiao", even a perfect wizard with five rings cannot fight it head-on. However, Li Wei now has no shortage of helpers for fighting, only good hands for farming for himself. Akun''s appearance obviously helped him a lot. The sea is the destination ofpanion spirit creatures like Akun. Li Wei is in a good mood. "Aaron is responsible for farming on thend, while Akun is working in the sea, perfect." In addition, A Biao, the spirit creature of the wind department, Nick, the spirit creature of the fire department, and the spirit creatures of the four major factions of earth, fire, geomantic omen, all gathered together, greatly satisfied Li Wei''s collection addiction. Among the three mutation factions, the metal faction already has Fleur, and the only thing missing is the apanying spirits of the ice and thunder factions. Li Wei couldn''t help but start to look forward to the remaining earth-level wonders. In the blink of an eye, another few months passed. 1240 of the holy calendar, the first month. This year, Levi is 250 years old. In the past three years, the ne of the Old Sage has been attacked by crypt wizards and some alien races many times. It''s just that these enemies fell on the spot without even being able to break through the first level of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prison. The **** battles have shown that the defense of the ancient sage ne is indeed impregnable. Through these battles, the lizardmen, knights, and fur knights all gained a lot ofbat experience and made great progress. Only the experience of blood and fire can forge a real warrior. Li Wei came out of the dark ancient tower after thousands of tempers. Jidao Hall. The 140th round table meeting of the Dusk Knights was officially held, and Li Wei participated in the meeting. On the square, a mighty eagle with a white head and ck feathers descended from the sky. The blood knight on his back jumped down and said with a smile: "Commander, are you free recently?" Lee Wei said: "Well, after this meeting, I will continue to retreat." Since he came back, the Knights can be said to have a new year and a new atmosphere, a different look every year. The Blood Knight''s current strength is already in the middle of the fourth level, and it is not far from thete stage. Some time ago, he even subdued a fourth-level extraordinary eagle from a different ne in the world, named [Bald-headed Condor]. This eagle contains a trace of Maier blood, which is very suitable for the practice of the blood knight, and his strength will naturally increase. Now, this eagle has be his mount, and it is very convenient to go out to do errands. Mortal knights basically use horses as mounts. As for extraordinary knights, they must also have corresponding mounts to assist inbat and travel, so they can be called "knights". Li Wei has already noticed this point, and he encourages everyone to find a suitable mount ording to their own breathing method and local conditions. As for the method of taming, it is also very simple. Needless to say, there are wizard methods, and there are naturally corresponding contract wizard tools or spells. If there is no wizard method, it will be the same as Li Wei in the past... relying abruptly on absolute strength to boil these mounts until they are subdued. The blood knight, the bald eagle, took three full years to subdue itpletely. The blood knight heard that Li Wei was going to retreat, and couldn''t help feeling: "The level of hard work of the leader really makes us admire. If you are talented and work hard, it really doesn''t give people a way to survive, hahaha." Li Wei thought. No way, dozens of wonders are waiting for me to refine. After a while, Golden Lion Knight, Shenguang Knight, Steel Dragon Knight and others all also arrived. They gathered in the Jidao Hall, before the evening round table, waiting for the members of the Middle-earth team to go online. Finally, all eighteen riders arrived, and the Knight of Hundred Flowers looked at Li Wei thoughtfully. She could feel that Li Wei''s mental power seemed to be much stronger again. "It seems that he has sessfully refined the strange thing with severed fingers... But is the effect of this strange thing so good?" It stands to reason that even if it is a morning-star wonder, it should not have such a heaven-defying effect. She murmured in her heart: "This guy''s gains in the ancient tower are probably more than what I gained in the seventh floor...I have to hurry up and strive to be promoted to the seventh ring within two hundred years." The 600-year-old Seven-ring wizard is rare in the wizarding world, and he is also very young. After all, the lifespan of the Seven Ring Wizard is about 3000 years old. Six hundred years old is equivalent to being in the youth of life. The vast majority of wizards with seven rings can only step into it in middle age or even old age. Next, the Blood Knight and the ck Knight reported on the situation of the headquarters and the branch respectively. It has been almost ten years since the ancient dark tower was closed. About one-tenth of the resources that Li Wei brought with him have been absorbed. No way, the general state of the current knight order is low, and after all, one person can''t absorb much resources at all. After everyone''s strength improves, the speed of digestion will speed up. During the past ten years, the number of knights above the first level began to explode, from more than 300 to 400. You must know that during Li Weis nearly 70 years in the ancient tower, only 300 people were born. This shows the importance of resources for practice. Compared to his own resources, Roman''s side is the big one, and these can only be slowly digested by the Twilight Temple. Because of the abundance of resources, the work of the Middle-earth team was also carried out very smoothly. ording to what the ck Knights said, with their power, they are already the overlord in the fringe region of Middle-Earth, secretly controlling some wizarding organizations to recruit wizards and knight seedlings. At present, there are more than a dozen three-ring wizards who have been absorbed. These wizards are casual cultivators recruited by the ck Knights. Their talents may not be very good, but those who can be intermediate wizards as casual cultivators have their own advantages. They often have good fortune, great perseverance, and what theyck are resources. After going through strict entry investigations and solemn oath procedures, these casual practitioners who are good at the three arts of wizards were sent to the Tower of Dawn. The Hermans, the Holy Child, etc. conduct systematic inspection and training, and cultivate them. Of course, this method should not attract too many talents, and only those with absolutely clean backgrounds can join. Otherwise, spies from other wizarding organizations may be recruited. Therefore, Li Wei does not want anyone who has experience in other wizarding organizations, but a real low-level casual cultivator. The main source of talent for the Tower of Dawn is those mortal wizard seedlings with a clean foundation. These people are the easiest to shape, and after being cultivated, they are more loyal and have a sense of belonging. The development of the Zhongtu team has not been smooth sailing, and it has also suffered some twists and turns. But relying on these older generation of knights who have been struggling in the world for hundreds of years, they have all resolved one by one, and the bitterness in it is not enough for outsiders. Of course, now that there are three fifth-level puppets sitting in the town, the future development will be smoother. During the years of Li Wei''s retreat, the Eighteen Riders at Twilight have also made some progress. All members of the older generation are at the fourth level, and all members of the Mesozoic generation are at the third level. Needless to say. It is worth mentioning that the Golden Lion Knight was sessfully promoted to the third-ring wizard. In the new generation, there is also a knight freak, that is the fire dragon knight. Along the way, he was far ahead of the others. He officially advanced to the third level the year beforest, and forged the blood magic weapon [Fire Dragon Great Sword]. This fire dragon knight was born with a legendary color. He is a true innate supernatural power. Before he practiced the breathing method, he could fight tigers and leopards, and he was evenly matched with underage dragons and beasts. It is said that when he was born, there was a vision of mes, and he was regarded as a **** by the family. Looking at it now, it is indeed extraordinary. The other new generations are still hovering in thete stage of the second level, and they are still a little short of the third level. For this special talent, Li Wei ns to give him some special care so that he can grow up faster. The size of the fire dragon knight is very exaggeratedpared to other knights. Now at the third level, in the normal form, he is already ten meters tall. Li Wei now suspects that this kid may have the blood of a giant... Otherwise, the improvement of the breathing method alone would not make the body so exaggerated. It happened that he asked Mia to buy himself thetest version of the Rowling crystal at a high price in the Realm of Life. After some testing, it was found that this was the case. In addition to the ancestral Fire Dragon Bloodlinein the Fire Dragon Knight, there is another more powerful legendary bloodline, Fire Giant King Bloodline. In the ancient times before the rise of wizards, the giant n was once powerful and could evenpete with the dragon n. But since the ancestor of the frost giant rebelled against the gods and fell, he has been in a slump. Whether it is fire giants, mountain giants, sea giants and other giant races, this is the case. The king of giants of each n is generally a ninth-level or even tenth-level existence. Fire Dragon Knight, for some reason, possesses the rare blood of the King of Giants, and its concentration is not low. So even if he didn''t practice the fire dragon breathing method, he could still fight giant beasts in his childhood. This reminds Li Wei of the legendary wizard Gulweger, a witch who, ording to rumors, has the blood of the ancestor of the frost giant, which is why she has been able to be a legend for thousands of years. The ancestor of the frost giant is themon ancestor of all giants. This made Li Wei believe that the fire dragon knight is the real man of destiny. Having two powerful bloodlines without conflict at the same time, the future achievements will definitely not be weak. It''s a pity that there is no breathing method of the fire giants in his breathing method library, otherwise he can let the fire dragon knight practice. He intends to study some medicines that can help stimte the potential of the fire giant king''s bloodline, and let the fire dragon knight take it. No matter what, such a powerful bloodline must be used. The fire dragon knight expressed his gratitude for the special care of the leader. After the round table meeting ended, the Dawn Wizards Conference also ended at the same time. After these years of development, the Tower of Dawn has grown rapidly, and there are already wizard seedlings, who have be intermediate wizard apprentices, and they have entered the country very quickly. Systematic courses in device making, pharmacy, and magic circle are also offered in the tower. In general, the biggest problem of the Tower of Dawn is theck of talents, whether it is teachers or students... This makes Li Wei wish to move the Spark Wizard Academy here. But there is no rush for talent. Based on the principle of preferring shortage to excess, we can only develop it slowly. After these years of development, the elders of the Gulong Empire also weed the 56th fourth-level Old Sage. The number of third-level lizardmen reached 360. Behemoth Paradise is even more busy. There are too many extraordinary creatures that Li Wei brought back from the ancient dark tower, and they are already exhausted. Witch Melina, the person in charge of the park, also sessfully promoted to the fourth ring with the help of Li Wei. Li Wei asked Melina to find a way to secretly recruit a group of qualified psychic wizards back in the psychic realm, otherwise the manpower of the paradise is really not enough. After coordinating the affairs of the four major organizations, Li Wei continued to retreat, and began to focus on condensing the soul of the limit, practicingbat skills, etc., taking this opportunity to stabilize his state of mind and adapt to the rapidly increasing mental power. On the Holy Infant''s side, the Way of Making Talismans is advancing steadily, getting closer and closer to the fifth step. However, something happened that worried Li Wei all the time. He found that the Holy Infant seemed unable to independently condense the soul of limit. Three years, but one did not condense together. With the talent of the Holy Child, this is impossible. ording to Li Wei''s analysis, this should be due to the ipleteness of the Holy Infant avatar. In essence, the Holy Infant is still a part of Li Wei. Although it has a physical body and spiritual power, the cores of soul and consciousness are shared with Li Wei. The advantage of doing this is that you don''t have to worry about the avatar rebelling against the master, but the price is that the Holy Infant does not seem to be considered aplete and independent living body by the rules of heaven and earth. If this is the case, if you want to advance to the soul, you will naturallyck some things. This caused Li Wei to fall into deep thought. "Looking at it now, if you want to pursue the primordial soul, you must let the Holy Infant be truly independent... In this case, after a long time, I am afraid that the avatar will be out of my control. Is it possible that I have to make a scarlet contract with the Holy Infant? What is this? My contract Myself?" For a while, Li Wei couldn''t think of a better way. He nned to study the relevant information in the past two years before making ns. During this period, let the holy baby concentrate on making talismans and managing the ancient holy ne. Tower of Dawn. In the secret room. The holy baby sat cross-legged quietly, a piece of red armor floated in the mes in front of him, and finally turned into a ray of light, entering his mind. With a thought, he was surrounded by mes, and in the mes, the red iron armor emerged. At this moment, the Holy Infant is like an ancient god, exuding a powerful majesty. In these years, the Holy Infant haspletely refined the sixth-level rare treasure. In addition to the powerful defense, this treasure can also slightly enhance the momentum and spirit of the user. Combined with the Three Treasures of the Holy Infant, it also has a certain amount of self-protection power against the wizard of the Six Rings. Years go by, with a flick of a finger, a year has passed. This day. Li Wei, who had just condensed the 21st ultimate soul, let out a foul breath. Through the Holy Infant, Li Wei learned that Mia had already heard about the God Fruit. One monthter, in the [Dragon Bone Mountain Range] area of ??Hell, there was a high-end wizard gathering, and only wizards with five rings or above could participate. At the assembly, there was news of Jishenguo. However, such gatherings must involve the participation of six-ring wizards, and there must be certain dangers. Lee Wei thought for a moment, and decided to go for a walk. Send the fruit of God, he is bound to get it. He wants to use this treasure to refine the shadow clone. The refinement of the shadow avatar may also give him some inspiration for the path of the Holy Infant avatar that he is unable to do anything about. Li Wei checked the treasures and witchcraft in his body, reviewed his methods, and left quietly. The realm of hell. The Dragon Bone Mountain Range is one of the four major regions in this area. In this vast mountainous area, like the skeleton of a giant dragon, there are many wizarding organizations. The overlord of this area is the Dragon Bone Holy Tower, a top-level wizarding organization. There are nearly twenty soul wizards on the surface, more than the Witch''s House. This is one of the four giants of the death school. In ten thousand years, several great wizards have been born. Today, there are still great wizards in the tower, but they only serve in the central realm. Due to the detached status of great wizards and legendary wizards, the powerhouses above level nine of each university faction basically stay in the central area all year round, preventing these people who stand at the pinnacle of civilization from directly interfering with the normal operation of wizard civilization. In addition to the Dragon Bone Holy Tower, there are dozens of high-level wizard organizations,rge and small, in this area. It''s just that most of them have only one or two six-ring wizards. this day. At the edge of the Dragonbone Mountain Range, a in-looking wizard in a gray robe flew across the sky. A second-level undead skeleton had just crawled out of the cave when it was caught by a long, slender ck hand that fell from the sky and was thousands of meters long. In midair, a quaint book radiated light, sucking the undead into it. This person is Li Wei. It was his first time in hell, and he found that there were many wild undead creatures living here. He remembered that there were a thousand positions in his Book of the Dead, but most of them were vacant now, so he simply became a Pokmon master here, arresting innocent undead everywhere. Along the way, hundreds of low-level undead creatures were caught. There are quite a few of the third and fourth ranks, but those above the fifth rank are extremely rare. There is still half a month before the rally, enough time for him to fill the Book of Death. In this way, ten days passed. In the Dragon Bone Mountain Range, Li Wei''s figure was busy, catching the undead endlessly. In the end, the book of death waspletely filled, and Li Wei sent all the undead in the book to the [death cemetery] in the fairnd. This ce can convert the power of elements into negative energy dead energy, simting the living environment of the undead. Under the dead soul jujube tree, the swordsman Gerry has stepped into the middle stage of the fifth level. His strength is not bad, and his sword skills are superb. Even Li Wei is full of praise. In addition, both the scythe demon spirit and the wraith girl have advanced to level five. The former was arranged by Li Wei to work as a gatekeeper in the Babu Tianlong Prison, while thetter practiced in the fairnd. The wraith girl has the skill [Cursed Doll]. After casting it, below level 4, she can be cursed to death in the air. Those who are strong at level 5 will also be bacshed and suffer physical pain. Therefore, Li Wei paid more and more attention to her. After all, curse and foresight, generally speaking, are the fields that only soul wizards will be involved in. Wraith girl''s ability may be useful in the future. Li Wei frowned slightly. "somebody ising." He flickered in the void and disappeared here. It didn''t take long. A skinny wizard in a pale witch robe, looking at this ce with a solemn expression. "How is it possible? It disappeared suddenly? Could it be the strong soul?" He is a casual cultivator of the five rings in this area, and his strength has already reached thepletion of the five rings. "It seems that this [Keel Gathering] will inevitably involve a lot of fighting." Fell into the Dragon Valley. A long time ago, a real pure-blooded dragon fell here, hence the name. Rays of light above five rings flew into the valley. At the entrance, two circles of perfect breath of five rings guard here. The Dragon Bone Gathering was organized by a well-known soul wizard in the Dragon Bone Mountain Range, with the aim of exchanging information. Because there are natural treasures such as Jishen Fruit, this gathering is much more lively than previous years. This kind of market is ck market in nature, no identity verification is required, everyone uses various means to hide themselves. Li Wei wore a faceless mask and entered it as an ordinary gray-robed wizard. Although it is a ck market, there is a basic order. After all, the organizer is [Dreadbone Wizard Kodel], who is also quite famous in the Dragon Bone Mountain Range. Senior, many high-level wizarding organizations of the Death School have sent invitations, but they were all rejected. In the middle of the valley, there is a giant dragon skull with a height of 100 meters, exuding amazing power. Li Wei was shocked. "Just one head is a hundred meters long, and its wingspan may be thousands of meters... The owner of this skull may not be weaker than Ms. Xian Ronglong in life. It''s a pity that the time is too long, and the bones have decayed and turned into fossils. It has no extraordinary characteristics, otherwise Gao and Low will find a way to steal it." At the top of the skull, a wizard in a white robe with a kind face looked at the bustling crowd and said with a smile: "Everyone, the rules of this keel gathering are the same as usual. No fighting is allowed in the valley. When you leave the valley... life and death are irrelevant." After he finished speaking, his sixth-ring senior aura exuded, and within a radius of 20 miles, the thick dead air gathered into a dark cloud, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and dead souls flying. This shot made all the participants gasp. "Is this the Six Rings Wizard? It''s so terrifying..." "What''s more? This is a veteran of the Six Rings. It is said that Senior Dreadbone has lived for 1,300 years. As early as four hundred years ago, he was already in the Six Rings." Li Wei hid in the crowd andpared this man''s aura with Baihua. "Although Baihua has just advanced to the senior level of the sixth ring, it seems that he is not much worse than this person... Maybe this is the gap between the proud man of heaven and the ordinary genius." Among the crowd, a pale young wizard smiled lightly and said: "With His Excellency Kodel sitting in charge of this gathering, I, the blood demon wizard, can rest assured." Hearing the name of the blood demon wizard, the other five rings were shocked again. Obviously, in this area, this person is also powerful. "Hey, this God''s Fruit is really not cheap for us. The deputy tower masters of the ghost tower are here." "It''s over, let''s run away with you, just buy some things and go back." Li Wei inquired with a scrawny elder brother next door, and learned that the Ghost Tower is a well-known high-level wizard organization. The tower master and the deputy tower master are both well-known six-ring ordinary wizards. Suddenly, a ck cloud volleyed in the sky, and a big man in ck robe stepped out of it. He has a burly physique, bare upper body, and mottled ck stripes all over his body. It seems that he is a rare six-ring body training wizard. "Hey, you''re here too, Blood Demon. I like the level 6 ck dead mine you gave me earlier, Jie Jie Jie." The crowd was in amotion. "The ck-striped wizard is here..." "Ji Shen Guo is really a sweet pastry, attracting so many soul wizards." The blood demon wizard sneered. "It''s really shameless to talk about robbing so high-soundingly. The hatred of a hundred years ago, after today''s rally, let''s write it off." The ck-striped wizard didn''t care, and sat carelessly aside, waiting for the auction to start. The Dreadbone Wizard smiled and said: "Your Excellency Heiwen also wants to refine an external avatar?" Heiwen grinned and said: "I''m such an old antique who can''t keep up with the times, I have to find a way to practice some magic." It can be seen that he is bound to obtain the fruit of the gods. Li Wei''s heart sank. "In addition to the organizer of the Dreadbone Wizard, there are already two souls..." However, this is not the end. Immediately afterwards, another breath of primordial soul descended suddenly. This person has ck skin and a curvy figure. He is wearing a white academic uniform, his round legs are wrapped in ck silk, and he wears unteral sses. As soon as she appeared, countless evil spirits surrounded her, wailing in pain, making people feel like falling into hell. Seeing this person, even the Bone Sorcerer''s expression changed. "Banshee of Pain, Amyra, Your Excellency is not in [Howling Wilderness], why did youe to our [Dragon Bone Mountain Range]?" Li Wei''s heart moved. This green-skinned **** witch is actually the famous lich, the teacher of that tyrannicaldy. Her strength does not feel any worse than that of the Bone Dread Wizard, even if she is not as experienced as the sixth ring, she is about the same. The Pain Banshee smiled and said: "I passed by here just by chance... Don''t worry, I will abide by the rules, and I will definitely get the fruit of God." Li Wei secretly thought something was wrong, and the other five-ring wizards were even more frowning. Many people came here for Jishen Fruit, and now that Yuanhun is present, it is obvious that the final winner must be one of them. Currently, this Banshee of Pain is the most promising. As a lich of longevity, this old woman has lived for three thousand years. The means and knowledge she has mastered are by no meansparable to those of ordinary six-ringed people. Generally speaking, the strength of a lich is higher than the realm it shows. That is, the sess rate of Lich transformation is low, and there are many restrictions on various conditions. Otherwise, the wizard world can be renamed the Lich World. Finally, before the auction started, another powerful aura descended. This person is also a local wizard in the Dragon Bone Mountain Range, with an ordinary six-ring cultivation, named [Venomous Wizard], who is good at poisonous spells. Four soul masters, who usually see their heads and tails, gathered here, and their powerful aura caused many five-ring wizards to leave the stage sadly. If it weren''t for the two hole cards of Sky Crystal Dragon Ant and Storm Orb, Li Wei wouldn''t want to stay here, the pressure is really too great. The auction has started. Li Wei has more than 400 million Taishi on him. In order to win the Jishen Fruit, he did not participate in the bidding for the previous auctions. Even if it is useful to him, give it up temporarily. Before the filming of Jishenguo started, he wandered around the valley calmly, and then came back silently. Finally, the finale appeared in the long-awaited. The Dreadbone Wizard said: "A friend of mine entrusted me to auction this item. Both Taishi and Soul Stone can participate in the auction. If you have a morning-star rare item suitable for the death faction, you can contact me directly." In the venue, there was loneliness and silence. Obviously, the morning-star wonders belong to the death faction, and no one has them. Even if there is, there is a high probability that it will not be exchanged for the divine fruit. Wonderful items are real hard currency, and the value of Morning Stars strange items is only higher than that of the fruit of sending gods. Ji Shen Guo, only Li Wei and some people who need to refine the avatar will need it. As for the soul stone, Li Wei had obtained fragments of this object before. In the group of Yuanhun wizards, soul stones are also equivalent. If aplete soul stone is directly refined with Yuanhun, it can increase the spiritual power by about 5 points, saving a lot of hard work. A soul stone, at the current market price, can be exchanged for about 5 million Taishi. It''s just that there are generally no soul wizards who will exchange soul stones for Taishi, and direct practice is not enough, and they will only exchange Taishi if they are stupid. The Dreadbone Wizard said: "Since everyone has no strange objects, let''s bid directly. The starting price is 50 million Taishi, and each increase should not be less than 1 million..." As soon as the voice fell, the Banshee of Pain shouted: "100 million Taishi." As soon as these words came out, everyone under the soul looked desperate. Even if the five rings areplete, it would be great to be able toe up with 10 million cash. One hundred million... Most of the five rings at the scene can''t save without eating or drinking for a lifetime. "The world is uneven." "Hey, let''s join in the fun and see the world of the strong." Soon, the blood demon wizard added: "110 million." Hei Wen said: "130 million!" The cunning and poisonous wizard yelled sadly: "130 million three million!" Essence soul wizard fights with gods and gods, and the price increases by hundreds of millions at every turn, Wuhuan wizard is dumbfounded. Li Wei didn''t rush to bid. It seems that this fruit of the gods does not have 200 million yuan, so it cannot be auctioned. Soon, the Banshee of Pain has bid 200 million. The blood demon wizard''splexion was uncertain. Obviously, his financial resources were no longer enough topete. He snorted coldly and left the valley directly. The ck-striped wizard watched the blood demon go away, squinted his eyes, thoughtful, and shouted: "Two hundred and ten million." The cunning wizardughed and said: "I need this thing urgently. If the two of you are willing to give it to me, I am willing to give back to you two with two copies of the sixth-level rare and highly poisonous potion." The Painful Banshee said lightly: "Two hundred and thirty million." She has expressed her attitude. She is a lich, she has lived a long time, and her family is naturally well-off. If it weren''t for the extravagant research, she would directly ask for 300 million now, which is a final decision. The ck-striped wizard and the poisonous wizard looked at each other, shook their heads and left. The wizards sighed. "Worthy of being a lich, worthy of being a person like [Spirit Tower], with strong financial resources, and extraordinary wizards can bepared." Just when everyone thought that the Banshee of Pain had arrived, a t voice came from the corner. "Two hundred and fifty million." As soon as this remark came out. Everyone looks to the corner. There, an unattractive gray-robed wizard sat here. "Who is this person? How could he get so many Taishi? It seems that the five rings are perfect." "That''s right, dare topete with the Lich, are you crazy?" This person is naturally Li Wei, and he finally made a move. The Dreadbone Wizard looked at Li Wei and said: "Your Excellency should know the price of indiscriminate pricing in the wizarding world, right?" Lee Wei said: "Of course I know." The Dreadbone Wizard nodded with a smile, and said with a smile: "Your courage ismendable, which top wizarding organization''s genius are you?" Li Wei shook his head and said: "It''s just a nobody, not worth mentioning." The Banshee of Pain looked at Li Wei yfully, and she shouted: "Two hundred and eighty million Taishi." Her psychological bottom line price is 300 million. If it exceeds this amount, it is not worth it. Anyway, she has a long lifespan, so she can continue to wait. She still has a lot of money, but it''s all for research, so she can''t waste it all on Jishen Fruit. Lee Wei thought for a moment and said: "Three hundred million Taishi, plus an earth-level death wonder...Senior Dreadbone, I guess your friend should also need a death wonder?" Among the thirty earth-level wonders he has yet to refine, one is suitable for the death faction. Anyway, there is no problem with consummation of mental power now, so why not take it out as your own bargaining chip, and get the Pain Banshee out of the game as soon as possible. Although the strange death object has little meaning to the soul, it is always possible to enhance the spiritual power. If you are lucky, you may even give birth to apanion spirit. If the owner of Jishen Fruit wants to gamble, he will definitely choose his own conditions. Hearing Li Wei''s conditions, the Pain Banshee apuded andughed: "Good junior, I won''t argue with you today." After speaking, surrounded by endless undead, she left the valley. The auction site waspletely silent. "My God? Three hundred million Taishi, a strange thing of death? Who is this person? The illegitimate son of a certain big man?" "It''s too scary. No soul wizard canpare to him. He is definitely not a casual cultivator. He must be a core disciple of a top family." At this moment, countless people are guessing Li Wei''s identity, and his performance is really too shocking. Even the senior Bone Sorcerer of Six Rings was shocked. "Three hundred million Taishi, even I can''te up with so much cash... This Dragon Bone Gathering opened my soul''s eyes." finally. Li Wei sessfully got the Jishen Fruit, which is an ordinary-looking ck fruit, like a ginseng fruit. The Dreadbone Wizard said meaningfully: "Your Excellency, you have to be careful next time... some people didn''t leave." Li Wei smiled and said: "Thank you for reminding me, senior." The kind reminder of the bone-dread wizard made Li Wei a good impression of him. The power of the void in his body flickered, appearing directly outside the valley. In an instant. A ghost w of flesh and blood wrapped in boundless death energy, blocked the void, and grabbed towards Li Wei. "Sure enough, these guys want to get something for nothing." Li Wei was already prepared, and the storm pearl in his body was shining brightly. In an instant, the power of endless wind disasters gushed out, surrounding him. The Haze Armor of the Wind! Enough to resist a blow from the senior wizard of the Six Rings! The ghost w of the blood demon wizard did not scratch the Lanjia on Li Wei''s body. On the contrary, endless wind disasters blew towards him, and the terrifying force directly blew him hundreds of miles away. The force field on the surface of the body waspletely shattered, and the blood demon wizard was still in fear. "The sixth-level rare treasure...and it''s one of the best, very good, I''m more interested in you." His figure flickered, and he chased forward again. On the other side, the ck-striped and poisonous wizards who were waiting in other directions also sensed the movement here, and followed the blood demon wizard. The void blockade was torn apart by the wind disaster, and Li Wei passed the fixed-point teleportation without any haste, and came to a thousand feet underground. A proud pegasus that raised its head and plunged into the rock wall, waiting for a long time. Just now, taking advantage of the gap in the auction, he has already arranged the Tianma Star Soul. Li Wei was sitting on the silver chariot. "Go home." Pegasus Xinghun neighed, fled into the void, and disappeared. Not long after, the blood demon wizard shed out, and he was a little out of breath. "Damn, I was dumped by a junior?!" He flickered away in one direction, but in the end he couldn''t find any trace of Li Wei. Not long after, the Venomous Wizard and the ck-striped Wizard also appeared here. Heiwen sneered and said: "Blood pattern, hand over the fruit of Jishen, you are not my opponent!" The blood demon wizard said: "Believe it or not, I didn''t get it... That kid has a rare sixth-level treasure, and has mastered an extremely powerful void travel method." The cunning and poisonous wizard half-believingly said: "I looked from a distance and saw you fighting him. As a primordial soul, can''t you take down a five-ring wizard?" The blood demon was in a bad mood, so he didn''t bother to exin anything, so he left. Leaving ck streaks and poison, hisplexion is ugly. The two of them did not give up, and began to search in the boundaries around the valley. In the end, he found nothing and left angrily. Inside the valley. The Dreadbone Wizard looked into the distance. High in the sky, the boundless clouds were blown away by the strong wind, and the earth was full of ravines plowed by the strong wind. "A group of six rings didn''t catch a fifth ring. It''s really an anecdote, hahaha, very interesting." Three thousand miles away. Li Wei emerged from the void, his brows were slightly frowned, and the danger sensor was still warning. He didn''t hesitate, the scarlet temple appeared, trembled in the void, and disappeared again. After two thousand miles, Li Wei traveled another three thousand miles with various void shuttle treasures. After leaving the valley for eight thousand miles, this sense of danger disappeared without a trace. "The one who almost caught up with me just now should be the Banshee of Pain. The method of the lich is indeed unpredictable." He called out A Biao, and the white tiger roared proudly, carrying Li Wei, rushed into the stormyer, and left quickly. Six thousand miles behind Li Wei, the Banshee of Pain stayed where she was with a strange expression. She was doubting her life. "For the past three thousand years, I''m afraid I''ve lived on a dog... Forget it, let''s go back and continue to study the nightmare world. This is the fruit of God, wait slowly." 11,000 words today, plus 5,000 words, and 79,000 words left. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a subscription, ask for a rmendation ticket! Typos are corrected first and then corrected. Chapter : 【Notice】Shouyuan Adjustment for the Wizard of Seven Rings ording to Lao Tians idea, it was 2,000 for the sixth ring, 2,500 for the seventh ring, 3,000 for the eighth ring, 5,000 for the ninth ring, and 10,000 for the legend. After reading everyonesments and feedback, I feel that the lifespan increased by Qihuan is indeed a little less, so I will change it: Seventh Ring 3000, Eighth Ring 4000, Ninth Ring 6000, Legendary 10000. Shouyuan after the Seventh Ring Road is not mentioned in the main text, everyone will take it as the standard in the future, and I will also slightly adjust the settings. Chapter 377: Enemies meet on a narrow road, and they make a lot of money! Chapter 377: Enemies meet on a narrow road, and make a lot of money! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The Crypt of the Demonic Dragon. The big man felt regretful at this moment. ??The swampnd dragon in this cave is regarded as a treasure by him. ?However, on the way, he was chased by two soul wizards from the ancient city, so he took a long detour. Unexpectedly, even after just a moment of dy, the swamp dragon would have been attacked first. ?Gedwin said coldly: There are only so many deep caves, I will find you! Last time, he missed the blood crystal at the auction in order to auction an exotic treasure. ??This time the secret realm of Dragon Ruins is opened, he will definitely have no regrets. With this thought in mind, he found a cave and disappeared there. Half a dayter. People like the Rusty Dragon Wizard and the Holy Infant came here. The devastatednd, with mes and ice raging, vaguely shows the intensity of the war. ??Ai Xi opened her mouth slightly, and then said: There have been many level six battles here. The further you go down, the more dangerous the Devils Cave bes. Alexandra caressed her chest. She looked at the chasm of mes on the ground, thinking about it, and then said: Does this gap look familiar to you? The Holy Infant looked at it pretendingly, and then solemnly said: This is the fire elemental lord! ?Alyssandra nodded and said: Yes, that terrifying elemental lord is also out of the mountain. We have to be careful next, after all, we have provoked it. The Rusty Dragon Wizard flew over and said: "There is nothing left here. Let''s continue. We are leaving soon, so hurry up." Alexandra smiled and said: We are lucky this time. We have almost collected all the main materials, except for rare items such as [Dragon Fruit]. If we cannot collect them during this trip, we will have to wait for the next auction. Ai Xi said: "Safety first." As time goes by, almost all the other surviving wizards in the cave are going deeper. soon. ??There are only three days left before the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm is closed. In the deep,rge caves, opportunities are increasing, but dangers are also increasing. Huangsha Cave. There is suspected to be an ancient wizard ruins here, and some ruins of wizard civilization buildings are submerged in it. Li Wei was carefully exploring this ce, but found nothing. This ce has already been visited by people, most likely people from the ancient city. ??For some unknown reason, Sunken Ancient City has obtained a lot of keys, and the number of peopleing in far exceeds that of other organizations. Suddenly. ?Levi''s sense of danger gave him a fierce warning, as if level 6 wasing again. ?Levi''s figure flickered, quickly disappeared here, and emerged on the other side of the cave. At the same spot, a faint light appeared, and a surprised voice came from it. "He can actually travel through the void. He seems to be an elite among the five-ring wizards." ??A ck-robed figure looked around. He was wearing the uniform of the ancient city. He looked like he had the perfect strength of five rings. But the mental power fluctuations and momentum it exudes have already touched the level of the sixth ring. ??It is the demon soul that escaped from the sixth-level mind yer that was killed by Triss that day. ??The demon soul was reborn in the back hand it had left behind. After a period of recovery, it is now barely at the "half-step sixth level" level. ?It was deeply impressed by Li Wei''s physical body, so it tracked him all the way, and experienced many twists and turns during the process. It thought it could seed in one go by relying on its sneak attack ability. ?Unexpectedly, Levi seemed to have the ability to predict danger, predicted its attack, and shed away. Forget it, lets change someone else, this person is not simple The mind yer thought for a moment, turned into a dim light, and was about to leave. Suddenly. In the void. A golden temple descended from the sky, and its powerful suppressive force instantly pinned the mind yer to the ground, which was caught off guard. ??The Mind yer''splexion changed drastically. In one thought, his vast spiritual power turned into thousands of palms and pped the pce. The temple continued to tremble, and cracks spread instantly. ??This is still thete stage of Li Weis Golden Snake Breathing Technique. If it were before, with the strength of this mind yer, even if it fell into the realm, there would be no way to trap it. But being trapped for a moment is enough. A streak of thunder entwined, the shadow of the emperor with golden light appeared, and the dragon ant stepped on the sky crystal! ?Li Wei said calmly: If you attack me unexpectedly, then just stay. Levi felt that his own strength should be enough to deal with this weird ck-robed wizard. But since there is a sixth-level existence, it is useless to use it. Now is not the time for him to show off. ??The Sky Crystal Dragon Ant''s tentacles emitted blue light waves, drowning the ck-robed wizard. ?Under the all-epassing blue light, an illusory soul was directly shaken out of the body. Seeing the appearance of this soul, Li Wei''s expression changed. Mind yer? The mind yer''s expression changed drastically when he saw the dragon ant. Level 6 existence! Its spirit was so strong that it suddenly lost the will to fight and fled quickly. ??If it were in its heyday, it would be easy to handle this ant. But at the moment, he is just a demon soul, and he is not even at the sixth level. To seize the body by force is like a moth rushing into a me, seeking death. ?Although it has fallen into the realm, it has many methods. Purple light can be seen all around it, and a void channel formed by spiritual power has taken shape. Before it could step into it, suddenly a huge hand of me covering the sky struck from the void next to it. Another Level 6? The mind yer was confused. ??This guy, how virtuous and capable he is, can actually mobilize two sixth-level men to fight for him? Diabo''s majestic snake body emerged from the sky, wrapped in raging mes. There is a dragon ant in front and a Balrog behind it. ?The mind yer quickly thought of a way to escape, and it became ruthless. Mind st! Boom! The mind yer''s demonic soul explodedpletely, turning into countless fragments of mental power and demonic energy, dispersing throughout the world. ?Li Wei looked confused. Youre going to blow yourself up if you cant defeat him? With the cunningness of the Mind yer, its most likely a lie. ?Sure enough, a sense of crisis hit. But in the mental explosion, there was a worm-like monster with amprey''s mouth open, flying through the void and shooting directly towards the Thunder Emperor Yuan Shen. This kid is the only Level 5 kid on site, and his mental protection must be the weakest. Only by taking him away can I have a chance of survival! ?At a time of life and death crisis, the Mind yer is still analyzing calmly. In fact, under normal circumstances, his analysis is correct. With his ability, even if the tiger falls in Pingyang, he can easily seize the five rings. However, the person he took over was Li Wei... ??The Nightmare Shrine descended from the sky and protected the Thunder Emperor''s soul. Levi, who had anticipated the Mind yer''s attack, was already prepared. Click! ??That worm has extremely strong prating power, and it actually prated the mental protection of the Nightmare Pce. This kind of protection also wants to block me? The mind yer felt disdain in his heart, the dim light glowed, and he continued to prate deeper. ?The next moment, a dreamy ck helmet appeared on the head of the Thunder Emperor''s Yuanshen, and spiritual breath shot out from the hole. ??The mind yer was struck by lightning, resisting the blow, and finally prated the protection of the Nightmare Helmet. Hahaha, I came to his mind, and now this body belongs to me. ??The Mind yer looked intently, only to find that in his mind, Levi''s "primordial spirit" was sitting cross-legged in the Holy Tower of the Ring of Magic, looking at it with a half-smile. ! ! ! With the voice like Huang Zhongda Luing, the mind yer''s soul seemed to be shaken away. Dharma Ring Holy Tower, are you a soul wizard? Impossible! ?Its soul was knocked out directly as if it was hit by a stormy sea. Boom! As soon as the mind yer''s soul left Levi''s mind, a blue light swept over and captured it. At the same time, spider webs were sprayed out, covering ityer byyer. Leon was injecting venom while muttering: Cant finish it, cant finish it at all The soul of the demonic dragon was not taken in a few days ago. Now, its another big meal. Chongsheng is so boring. ??The voice of the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant sounded in Li Wei''s mind: This guy is so difficult. Li Wei said: The Mind yer is like this, its hard to guard against, but its been controlled by Leon, so its fine now. The ancient banyan fairnd. ??Levi looked at the soul of the Mind yer that had fallen into a deep sleep and was wrapped into a big rice dumpling. Leony on it, sucking in the soul bit by bit. This guy should have been a level-6 being during his lifetime, otherwise he wouldnt be so difficult to deal with... Doesnt this mean that there are level-6 mind yers in the Dragon Ruins territory? I also have the brain of the mind yers. ?This made Li Wei''s eyes light up. This strangend of Dragon Ruins is really worth it. The key things for knights and wizards to advance to the soul can be found in one pot. ?Think of this. ??Levi came to the soul of the Mind yer. He wanted to try if he could subdue the sleeping Mind yer with the Scarlet Contract, so as to find out the whereabouts of other Mind yers. Leon stepped aside, and the power of the scarlet dragon in Levi''s body spread to the mind yer''s illusory soul. Finally, Li Wei left with a pale face. "No, it failed... The mind yer''s soul is actually so powerful. Diabo is his younger brotherpared to it. Its state during its lifetime must have been at least mid-level six." Li Wei was thinking about it. Now there are less than three days left before the deception is closed. I must set aside one day to return to the surface and rendezvous with the Holy Infant. I will continue to explore for another day. Even if I gain nothing, I have to leave. ??He did not dare to vite the rules of the treacherous environment introduced by the Rusty Dragon Witch. In other caves in the Strange Land, many of the wizards have begun to turn back and no longer go deeper. Only those who are skilled in art and have bold Yuanhun strong men can continue on. The next day. In a certain cave. The figures of the Holy Infant and others appeared. Three five-ring perfect wizards, using their own methods, wiped out a tribe ofva trolls. Not long after, they came to the sky above a rift valley. Below, there is a pile of messy red skeletons, and the bones are still radiating a little bit of heat. ??The Rusty Dragon Wizard said: "This is a demonic dragon that has been dead for more than ten thousand years. It seems that it was of the fire element when it was alive. Look here. If there is no dragon fruit here, then we can go back the same way. Even if we go down further, we may not be able to find it. We can protect you all, and we are running out of time." Alexandra said: Lets split up. Everyone scattered, their spiritual power swept across the bottom of the rift valley, and the Rusty Dragon Wizard also helped search. It didnt take long. The Holy Infantnded in front of a stone crevice and looked at a cactus-like green nt rooted here. ?The leaves are covered with sharp thorns and glow with cold light. In the center of the leaves, there are red fruits that are plump and round, covered with dragon scales, exuding a burning smell, which makes people salivate. Is this the legendary dragon fruit? He quickly sent a message to Alexandra and others. After a while, Alexandra''s surprised voice came. As expected of you, Master, you are simply our lucky star! I didnt expect that our trip to the Dragon Ruins strangend could reallyplete the mission sessfully. ?Ai Xi came over equally excited. Alexandra said: There are five coins in total. The two of us sisters need two coins to refine the medicine. Senior Rusty needs one coin. Master, please take two coins. The Holy Infant said sincerely: "I don''t have any need for this at the moment. Just take one as a spare. The rest are yours. When you refine medicine, you also have to consider the sess rate... This demon dragon skeleton is also good. It can be used to refine weapons. We will divide it. Alright." Hearing this, Alexandra was deeply moved. She blinked and joked: "Master, you are so kind. If I hadn''t had Ai Xi, I would have married you." Ai Xis face turned red and was speechless. The Holy Infant coughed and said: Lets finish picking early and go back the way we came. We cant waste any more time. The two women nodded, and the four of them finished dividing the dragon fruit and the dragon bones. The Rusty Dragon Wizard smiled and said: This trip has been a lot smoother with the participation of the master. Many things havee true... I look forward to continuing to cooperate with the master in the future. The Holy Infantughed. On the way back, they did not explore any more caves and just kept going. The next day, after twists and turns, the Holy Infant and the others returned to the surface. ?Alyssandra asked: Master, where are you practicing now? Sheng Ying Dao: I currently practice mainly in the Endless Sea, and I also opened a small utensil-making shop there. If you have time, you two can go to the Endless Sea as a guest. Alexandra said with stars in her eyes: Okay, can we sisters get a 10% discount? The Holy Infant smiled and said: Be bold, Ill give you 69% off. Ai Xi said: "When we finish what we are doing, we will go to the Endless Sea to learn the flying sword style from the master." Alexandra said: At that time, the master may have already lost his soul. The Holy Infant smiled and said: "I have other things to do, so I won''t be with you all. We will meet again in the Endless Sea." He turned around gracefully, and the Red Infant Sword swam around like a long snake. Master Fire Dragon stepped on the secret sword, and with a swish sound, it turned into red light and disappeared from the ce. Ashe and Alexandra were shocked when they saw it. Can Feitian Secret Sword Style still be yed like this? Rusty smiled and said: Of course it is possible. Many people have developed ways to control the flight of the secret sword, but this requires extremely strong control. Otherwise, the speed is too fast and people will not be able to step on it, and they will be thrown down by the air current. Alexandra said: Im really looking forward to meeting the master next time. I dont know what kind of surprises he will bring us. ?Ashe was silent. ??So why isn''t she? ?Master, he is really a very interesting person. A certain underground cave. Levi killed a peak-level fifth-level mantis demon and took off its de. Its great for refining weapons. With a little modification, it can be a pair of swords... The magic dragon bone obtained by the Holy Infant can be used to recast the Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre and other witchcraft weapons after he regains his soul. He looked at the cave passages and sighed: "It seems that the mind yer brain is not avable, so we should find other ways." Levi didnt waste any more time and quickly returned the same way. ?However, on the way, he took a slight detour and went to the cave where the Holy Infant had previously picked dragon fruits. The whole dragon fruit nt in the canyon was transnted to the me Mountain to keeppany with the iron tree. Dragon fruit is also a material for refining some six-ring potions, so its good to raise it. After transnting the dragon fruit, Li Wei rose into the sky and disappeared into the cave. On thest day that Longxu Strange Realm was closed, Li Wei returned to the surface. ?He looked at the demonic soil under his feet and murmured to himself: I dont know what secrets are hidden in this ce... Ill reveal them after I go one step further five hundred yearster. He quickly went to the hiding ce of the Holy Infant to join him. on the way. Levi''s danger perception sent an early warning. ??In the void, a huge ck dragon w poked out, wrapped in ck mes, and grabbed Li Wei. ?Levi''s figure flickered, dodging the blow with narrowly narrow margins. ??The dragon''s ws mmed into the ground, plowing three deep ravines. There was a startling sound in the void. You brat, you are indeed quite capable. No wonder you can escape my pursuit. ??A tall man with two wings on his back and six arms stepped out of the void and looked at Li Wei who appeared not far away with a serious look. ??The big man was none other than the six-armed Godwin. He looked proud and said with a strange smile: "Jie Jie Jie, are you surprised or unexpected? I searched all over the realm of life for you and couldn''t find you. I had already given up long ago. But I never expected that fate would bring us to meet here. It is also a kind of fate. Knowing each other. Come on, hand over the Taishi and the blood crystal you got before, and I can spare your life. Just make an oath and be my manservant." ??Gedwin knew that the brat in front of him had a worth of over 100 million, which was no worse than the Yuanhun Wizard, and he didnt know where he came from as a nouveau riche. ?Li Wei looked nervous, his body shed, and he wanted to escape again. Gedwin was furious. You bastard, you still dare to run! ?His wings fluttered, and a ck storm swept across a radius of ten miles. Levi''s void shuttle was closed before it could be opened. In front of the Yuanhun Wizard, all your little actions are in vain. ?Levi said: "I have no enmity with my predecessors, so why are we so hard at each other and bullying the younger ones? I just want to be a good wizard who abides by thew." ?Gedwin sneered: Come die! He felt that this kid was ying tricks again, so he killed him directly! ??Boom! ??The four dragon ws are like four pirs, inserted from the sky into the ground, sealing the surrounding void to prevent Li Wei from escaping by means of void shuttle. ?Li Wei took a deep breath, his face looked sad, and the corners of his mouth raised: It seems that I can only act in self-defense. Boom! ??In Li Wei''s mind, the Wind Cmity Pearl appeared, and he was surrounded by the never-ending Lanjia of Wind. Gedwin''s dragon w attack is like a storm, extremely swift and violent. ??However... the operation was as fierce as a tiger, and looking at the damage, it didn''t break Li Wei''s Wind Disaster Pearl at all. Godwin was not surprised but delighted. You are only at level 5, but you actually have such a treasure that defies heaven and earth. Its really a waste of resources. Lets see how long you can hold on! ??Boom! The dragon''s ws pped the wind''s armor. After a few breaths, the armor was not broken yet. An even greater force of wind disaster suddenly emerged. A hurricane that prated the sky and the earth swept in the surrounding fog and demonic energy, pulled out the four dragon ws inserted into the ground, and involved Godwin in them, spinning wildly. Gedwin looked overjoyed. What a powerful exotic treasure! His whole body was covered with dense ck scales forming armor like an ancient general''s. ??The power of the hurricane rubbed against the armor, causing sparks to collide! He pulled his four dragon ws, cut a hole in the hurricane, and jumped out suddenly. ?His strength is far stronger than that of the crypt wizard. In his hand, a big sword shining with holy light appeared! He didnt use anybat skills, just in shing! ?Between heaven and earth, fire elements surged in, and ck mes wrapped around the sword, forming a sword light that was several miles long. Stab. The void ahead shattered and spread towards Levi. ?Li Wei used his Lanjia of Wind to resist. He soared into the sky and leaped to the top of the clouds, with a thought. The time is riding on six dragons! ??Boom! Endless lightning and thunder emerged, and Levi was like a **** of thunder, bathed in golden light, bing one with the emperor''s spirit behind him. With a single thought, he mobilized the power of elements within a radius of several miles and condensed it into a white spiral pill in his hand! Seeing this scene, Godwin looked shocked. "The Yuanhun Shaman? No, this is not the Yuanhun Shaman. There must be other treasures on this kid!" Boom! The white Chaos Rasengan descended, exuding an aura of destruction, and even Godwin did not dare to underestimate it. He was horrified in his heart. This boy''s method waspletely beyond his normal understanding of the five-ring wizard. ??The shing sword tore apart the Rasengan, and thetter exploded, scattering into an attack of earth, fire, and wind and water that filled the sky, causing more damage than nothing to Godwin. ??The scales on Godwin''s body rustled, like a poisonous snake ready to strike, and his scarlet dragon tongue licked out. I am a bloodline transformer of the sub-dragon species. Let me show you what the real power is! Boom! ?His wings pped and turned into ck cannonballs. The Emperor Yuan Shen drew a circle, and a chaotic round shield like a Tai Chi diagram emerged. ??Li Wei''s body shed, and Gedwin tore the buckler to pieces with one sword, then stepped into the void and shed directly behind Li Wei. Boom! The Eight Deste Great Halberds in the Thunder Emperor''s hands collided with Godwin''s sword. A shocking explosion sounded. The phantom of the Thunder Emperor was smashed to the ground by the big sword! ??Boom! A huge sinkhole emerged, filled with smoke and dust. The Thunder Emperor''s shadow is a bit dim. Obviously, even in the form of the soul, Levi is still no match for Godwin. However, he was satisfied with being able to take a few moves from the opponent. Gedwin''s heart was filled with horror. I havent killed a five-ring perfect person until now, and he actually dares to attack me? Whats wrong with this world? All along, he has always regarded everyone under the soul as ants. ?Most soul wizards also think this way. ?But at this moment, he discovered that an ant had turned into a vicious dog that could bite him. Fortunately, there were only him and that kid here, otherwise other soul wizards would have seen him, and he couldn''t afford to lose this person. Gedwin opened his mouth wide. Boom! ??ck mes spurted out, reaching the sky and the earth, exploding the sinkhole. ?Tens of thousands of tons of earth and rocks were flying, and under the terrifying attack, Godwin saw the kid''s body being reduced to ashes. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Huh, it''s okay. You just rely on the exotic treasure to be able topete with me for a while, but it''s still far behind." next moment. In the void not far away from him, a ck pce squeezed out. ?Ashes are flying everywhere, like a dream. In the shrine, Li Wei''s smiling figure appeared. Are you surprised or surprised? ?Beside him, there were four sixth-level auras, and one was even in the middle of the sixth level. Hundreds of millions of green lights suddenly appeared, and leaves fell one by one in the sky. Each leaf seemed to weigh tens of thousands. Mana looked at the shameless wizard who attacked Levi sneakily and bullied the younger ones with an unkind expression, and said coldly: "seal up!" She pressed her right hand! ?The green light was like aserwork, connected in series, directly covering the confused Godwin. Gedwin said tremblingly: This is... Ancient Banyan King Mana? You brat, are you the three evil dragons?! You are indeed a wizard in disguise! ?Li Wei smiled. Thats the right answer, so Sir, go to hell...I just used you to practice my skills, you dont mind, do you? The four heavenly kings are out in force. ??The sky crystal dragon ants swarmed into the crystal and bit into the protective dragon scales around Godwin''s body. ??Martha''s ice sword domain emerged, the star ring bound Godwin, and the sharp sword energy cut holes in his invulnerable body. Diabo roared, and a sea of ????fire descended. Along with the light of the sword that destroyed everything, Godwin''s protective wings were cut off directly, and blood spilled. The emperor holds a big halberd in his hand, the energy of the sun enters his body, and the earth, fire, wind and water gather together! The sun rises in the east! ?Chaos light shot into the sky, cutting deep wounds into Godwin''s body. He was beaten four times and was extremely aggrieved. He had no power to resist at all. Let alone him, even if he is a senior member of the Sixth Ring, he cannot withstand such an attack. The euphorbia prated Godwin''s heart and exploded! ??The sky crystal dragon ants bit off his head, and the frost froze the body. ?The soul protected by the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law escaped, but was caught in the green light. The soul held a big sword in its hand. The Holy Light Shines! ?A dazzling white light suddenly appeared, tearing a gap in the green light crystal, and the binding power disappeared. Gedwin wanted to escape into the void, and then find a way to seize the body and rebuild it. next moment. Diabo''s ming snake tail wrapped his soul around him, and then put it into his mouth and drank it. ?In the super-heated belly of the fire elemental lord, Godwin''s magic ring holy tower quickly copsed, and the soul was roasted in the furnace, suffering in agony. ? He ??held a big sword in his hand and wanted to break open Diabo''s body. Diabo''s big hand reached inside and snatched the big sword away. ??Gedwin''s lonely soul quickly disintegrated in the mes, his mental power dissipated, and his magic power turned into elemental power and escaped. Only a slightly confused soul was left, which was picked out by Diabo and given to the soul collector, little Leon. Leon swallowed the spider web, collected Godwin''s soul, and murmured: Too much, too much Li Wei put away the loot, sent Martha and others back to the Ancient Banyan Wondend, and left quickly. You still have to advance to the sixth level before you can truly fight against the ordinary wizards of the sixth ring. Now that you have obtained the bloodline crystal, you can start promotion matters when the Golden Snake reaches its limit. finally. Levi sessfully reunited with the Holy Infant. He took the Holy Infant into his body, held the token in his hand, and hid here, waiting for the Dragon Ruins treacherous realm to close. ??The sense of danger was faint, making Levi dare not rx his guard. And inside the cave, it was even more lively. ?A group of Yuanhun wizards are fighting in a melee. They are currently snatching a dark whip-shaped exotic treasure. A dark wizard with perfect six rings, fat body, red skin, and a sea bloodline said angrily: The Demonic Dragon Whip is the treasure of my ancestors who immersed themselves in the ancient city. Get out of my way! Otherwise, dont me me, the Red Whale Ancestral Witch, for going on a killing spree! Several six-ring wizards, including the ck Shark Devourer, were guarding him. ?The purpose of their trip is to find the eighth-level rare treasure [Magic Dragon Whip] that was lost here by their ancestors. ??This treasure was refined by our ancestors who asked the city lord of the ancient city to refine it after they identally obtained the sinew of the ninth-level demonic dragon in the Dragon Ruins. Later, it was acquired by a talented Yuanhun wizard from the ancient city. ?Five hundred years ago, when he was exploring a strange ce, he died and his body disappeared, and this treasure was also left here. At this moment, the magic dragon whip was held in the hand of a sixth-level peak subus lord. ?Her figure can no longer be described as explosive, it can be called heaven-defying. She held a long whip in her hand, and there was a crackling sound in the air. A six-ring wizard was identally hit and almost lost his soul. This shows the power of the magic dragon whip. The Subus Lord is still unable to fully exert its power. If it is used by a seventh-level or even eighth-level expert, the effect will bepletely different. Eighth-level rare treasures are very rare even in top wizard organizations. ?Everyone at the scene was extremely greedy. A group of people besieged the Subus Lord, trying to fish in troubled waters. ??The subus lord''s convex body exuded a charming aura. She whipped around and said with a sweet smile: None of you know how to cherish the beauty of women. In that case, all of you be my servants, Bronya Jinas, and I will pamper you well! ??This person is actually the real owner of the [Joy of Fire] magic weapon that Levi obtained. It is also one of the most powerful existences in the strange cave. The battle situation is tense, and the Yuanhun wizards are anxious. If they cannot tell the oue, they are afraid that they will bepletely left in a strange situation. Upon seeing this, the Red Whale Ancestral Witch used his trump card. He tore open a spell scroll, and a giant whale that was one thousand meters long and exuded the power of seven rings suddenly appeared. ??The six-ring wizards at the scene moved away one after another, their expressions changed drastically. Seventh ring spell, crazy. Boom! With the shocking explosion, the subus lord''s proud body was directly smashed to pieces. At the critical moment, she surrounded herself with the dragon whip to protect herself, but she still almost died. This is the power of the seven-ring spell! ?She was seriously injured and fled quickly. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch exuded a powerful aura and swept across the entire ce. Get out of here, everyone! He rushed out suddenly, using an innate spell to st away a sixth-level wizard who was trying to pick up the missing piece. In the midst of lightning and flint. A ck silk scarf was drawn out from a passage, surrounding the subus lord who was about to escape. A golden quill drew a symbol in the void, and the symbols flew out. A repulsive force swatted all the wizards chasing away from the front! Triss, oriole behind. ??The subus lord, who was already seriously injured, was directly suppressed in Triss''s ck suitcase with the dragon whip. ??The ck silk scarf blocked the cave and withstood hundreds of millions of tons of damage. ??Boom! The silk scarf turned into a stream of light and wrapped around Triss. She threw a blue bead casually. Boom! ?The beads exploded, and billions of water gushed out, like the pouring of the sea. The floodwaters rolled through these passages, once again holding back the pursuing wizards for a moment. Take this opportunity. Triss figure has disappeared without a trace. A furious sound shook the flood back, and the Red Whale Ancestral Witch rushed out. Triss, this matter is not over yet! Obviously, he knows the owner of this ck scarf. ??He did not expect that all his efforts in immersing the ancient city would actually make Triss a wedding dress. At this moment, he was so angry that he vented his anger wildly. The other six-ring wizards fled in all directions. Half a dayter. Triss pped her high chest and breathed out the scent of orchid deeply. What a risk, I didnt waste so many cards in vain, I got an eighth-level rare treasure, hahaha, Levis luck is indeed incredible! Mid-air. A ck vortex emerged. Triss stepped into it and disappeared. Except for not finding [Magic Dragon Grass], this trip was perfect! at the same time. far away. Levi also stepped into the whirlpool. When I got home, I didnt know what good things were in that big mans storage bag. Last moment. Other Yuanhun wizards almost stepped on the point and stepped into the whirlpool. But there are also some greedy wizards who miss the opportunity. ??You can only wait for it to open five hundred yearster and then return to the wizarding world. There is also a soul wizard who travels directly through the demond in order to rush for time. A strange low roar came from the void, and a huge ck-scaled w that covered the sky reached out, grabbed it without any suspense, and disappeared without a trace. The endless sea. ??Witch''s House. After returning, Triss immediately opened her ck suitcase. In the box, the subus lord was dead, and the long whip in his hand was glowing with treasure. The eighth-level exotic treasure Demonic Dragon Whip, this way, I have one more trump card. In the future, I will advance to the seventh level and fight with others, and I will have more confidence. In addition, the remains of this sixth-level peak subus lord are also covered in treasures. Especially the subus crystal core, which is priceless. Finally, Triss took out a mind yer brain in a jar that seemed to be still vibrating from the suitcase. She raised the corners of her mouth and said to herself: It depends on Levis performance next. ne of the Ancient Saint. Emperors Pce. ??Li Wei saw the whirlpool disappear, exhaled and said to himself: Although this trip was short, it was extremely exciting. Maybe its because most of the people I fought against were level six beings that I had once been beyond my reach. After finishing the repairs, Li Wei took out a big sword. This great sword is forged entirely from a special metal and exudes eternal holy light. Light treasures? This is rare... After all, this wizarding world is different from many magical novels in previous lives, and the presence of light is very weak. ??There are superficial restrictions left by the big man on this rare treasure. Now that he is dead, it can be easily broken by Li Wei. After some research, Li Wei learned that this was the [shing Great Sword], which was indeed a rare treasure of the light system. It had two functions. ??First, release a powerful [Holy Light Shining] spell, and the area within a ten-mile radius will be filled with eye-burning light, seriously interfering with the enemy''s perception, and it is a weapon for sneak attacks and escapes. Holy light also has a burning effect, but it is mainly aimed at dark creatures, and has average effects on other races. Secondly, the great sword is forged from a special metal called [Holy Gold], which contains powerful light power and can cause high damage under attribute suppression to most dark creatures. After reading it, Li Wei pondered: The functions of this big sword are simple and straightforward. One is to blind others with holy light, and the other is to cut down dark creatures and has a critical hit. Other than that, it is a bit useless. ??Li Wei now has too many rare sword treasures and cannot use them all. What''s more, his main weapon is the Red Dragon Cutting Iron. ?Gandalf doesnt even have a rare treasure now, so this thing would be quite suitable for him. ?Over in Middle-earth, the Hydra organization is inseparable from demons. Gandalf will most likely be retaliated against by them in the future. ??If he had this shing sword, it would be great to face the devil with critical strikes and zing fire. With this in mind, Li Wei sent a message to Gandalf and asked him to take time to receive the sword. He continued to crack the big man''s storage ring. Time flies, and it turns into several months. The ring was broken open, and Li Wei counted all the trophies inside, and he was overjoyed. The first is Taishi. Although this big man is a soul wizard, the cash in the ring is only 90 million. ??Levi was probably in such a low state because of the auction of the shining sword, but he was already much better than the crypt wizard. In addition, Li Wei collected Taishi from the two five-ring perfect ck wizards. With this move, he gained another 100 million Taishi, and now his worth has reached 350 million. ??Li Wei couldn''t help butment that he had worked hard to make utensils and refine medicines to sell money. After decades, without eating, drinking or consuming, he only made tens of millions, which was not as good as the harvest in a month in the Dragon Ruins. Sure enough, there is an upper limit to how much money can be made through technology... Real capitalists never rely on technology to umte, they always rely on robbery. certainly. ?For Li Wei, making money through robbery is a huge profit, but it is also risky, random and unstable. His main direction in the future will still be the three arts of wizards. Except Taishi. ??There are many kinds of life school spells in this big man''s ring. Most of them are bloodline modifications, and there are even several sixth-level spells. These were collected by Li Wei as a reference for studying the ninth talent. ??Li Wei also noticed that in the big man''s ring, there were many bottles and jars, which contained the blood essence of various extraordinary creatures. ?Several of them are clearly the sixth-level bloodline essence that he will need for his future breathing method [Advanced]. [Thunder Horn Dragon] and [Gale Wind Dragon], these two can advance to the "Sky Dragon Breathing Technique". As for the [Netherworld Dragon], you can advance to the "Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method". ?These three bloodline essences are all taken from the sixth-level sub-dragon species, and there are a lot of them. In addition to advancing, you can also use part of it for practice. "made money." ?Levi continued his treasure hunt and found 28 more level 5 abyss crystal cores. Including the Holy Infant and the number of crystal nuclei he hunted, there were more than fifty, which was enough for the Mind yer and Miraya to practice for a long time. Without demonic energy, they can only evolve by absorbing simr crystal nuclei. In fact, in the abyss, demons will do the same. After half a day. ??Li Wei also found a lot of herbs from the ring that he had not yet had time to sort out. The variety was so rich that even Li Wei was amazed. This guy is very lucky, but its a pity that it all belongs to me... Hey, there is actually a seven-ring [Magic Dragon Grass]. Magic dragon grass. ?As far as Li Wei knows, after being refined, this medicine can strengthen the soul and help improve cultivation. It just needs to be refined into the corresponding soul potion, otherwise it will be a waste. "Put it away first, and I will study how to use it after I recover my soul." Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 words, and the remaining 45,000 words owed Please give me a monthly pass, a subscription, and a rmendation vote! Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 382: The Dragon King makes a big carnival, and the Golden Overlord spreads his fame! Chapter 382 The Dragon King holds a grand carnival, and the Golden Overlord spreads his fame! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The realm of hell. Day of the Dead. The big carnival scene. Li Wei''s body was filled with golden light, so dazzling that he couldn''t look straight at it. ?He is like the sun in the dark night, and is ipatible with the death school. Since he can''t run away, Levi has nothing to say. Just do it and its done. ?Since he advanced to the sixth level of knight, he has not yet had a real battle to test the results of his training. ?Today is a good opportunity. ?Hearing Li Wei''s arrogant words, both the red ghost and the devil were stunned, and then the two of themughed ferociously: "In this case, the two of us will kill you, the stranger, first, and then we will each rely on our abilities." The red ghost''s body was surrounded by boundless **** power, swinging in all directions. In the venue, the blood-colored air current stirred up dust and danced wildly into the sky. Sensing the presence of Yuanhun wizards, they also started fighting each other. A group of low-level and mid-level wizards fled in all directions. The carnival venue became even more noisy. The powerful Yuanhun takes action! At this time of year, ordinary wizards like us can also experience battles at the soul level. There are also some brave people who are skilled in art and watch the battle from the outside, obviously not wanting to miss such an opportunity. The Giant''s Tavern. One by one, the Yuanhun wizards set their sights on the Yuanhun battlefield over there. Its interesting that outsiders dare toe to the carnival of our Death School. They are really not afraid of tigers. Isnt it true? It seems that he thought we were joking when we said [no taboos]. At the carnival corner. The two five-ring wizards, Wildbone Wizard and Cruel Lady, were drinking wine and looking at the battle over there. ?After getting his chance in the ancient pagoda, the Wild Bone Wizard had just been promoted to the fifth level of perfection some time ago, catching up in the footsteps of his beloved. ?As for the violentdy, although she has not given up investigating the murder of her son, there has been no result for so long. She knew that with her own ability, even if she was found out, she would not be able to take revenge, so her mentality also changed somewhat. ??The Wild Bone Wizard smiled and said: Its a fight again, its a carnival as expected. The violentdy said: I heard that the Giant Tavern auctioned a god-giving fruit. I think these strong men must have fought over it. ?Ye Gu asked: I remember that Teacher Pain also needs the divine fruit, right? Why didnt shee? The violentdy said: Teacher personally went to **** some time ago, killed a devil prince, and got this thing. ??Yegu Road: I see, I really envy the teacher. I became a lich and became immortal in disguise... I can go wherever I want. Anyway, the soul box is safe. When two people are chatting. On the soul battlefield. The three powerful Qi machines shed for the first time, causing the wind and clouds to change color and the earth to tremble. ??The Red Ghost Masker is a rare wizard of the blood faction. As soon as he made a move, the blood in the bodies of the low-level wizards at the venue could not help but boil, as if they were about to leave their bodies. Levi''s blood was also trembling, but he was quickly suppressed. ?Li Wei sneered: "It is indeed a realm of hell. Such wizards who practice forbidden methods can appear openly. It is reallywless... If my guess is correct, you are a blood demon wizard, right?" Previously, he was attacked by a blood demon wizard, and he naturally investigated some informationter. ??Originally, Li Wei wouldn''t be able to recognize this red ghost mask without touching it. But as soon as he made a move, his identity was exposed. Red Ghost Mask remained silent, obviously not wanting to admit it. As soon as he took action, a flesh and blood ghost w came out of the void and grabbed Li Wei. at the same time. Devil Mask''s heart moved. This idiot, the blood demon, doesnt know how to cover up, so I cant use my witchcraft easily anymore. ??Yuanhun Shaman''s appearance is the best way to identify a Yuanhun Shaman. ?Levi stretched out his palm, and [Golden Gravity] shone in his palm, turning into a gravitational wave like lightning! ??Boom! ??Gravitational waves tore apart the iing flesh and blood ghost ws. A gloomy feeling filled the air, and behind Li Wei, a poisonous snake came out of the void spitting out snake letters. ?Li Wei had an idea. Golden Rock Heavy Armor! He waved his hand, and the power of the earth element around him rolled in, pouring into his limbs and bones. Along with the blood, it solidified into a golden rock armor around him. ??The poisonous snake hit the rock armor and was directly bounced away. Then Levi pointed a golden light with his finger and destroyed it! ?Seeing that Li Wei could use the power of elements, Chi Gui and Devil also eliminated their doubts about Li Wei''s behavior. Chi Gui thought: This person is indeed a sixth-ring wizard. The two of us jointly attacked him, but he didnt use the Yuanhun Shaman. On the one hand, he didnt want to expose his identity, but on the other hand, he may be very confident in his own strength! ??Golden rock heavy armor protects Li Wei''s body with a sense of security. He strode out and in an instant he was in front of Chi Gui. The Red Ghost''s fingers danced, and the power of blood seeped out from the void. Around him, it turned into ghost-like **** undead, wailing in waves. Hundreds of **** undead were flying around the red ghost. ??In Li Wei''s eyes, golden gravity formed beams of rays and shot out! ?Zzizizi! With the sound of cutting, these souls protecting the dead were torn into pieces by gravity. Levi pressed his palm in the air! ??Metamaic field! With him as the center, a strong gravitational force came. He was caught off guard, and the devil wizard who sneaked up from behind was unsteady and almost fell. He was shocked. Hiss, control the maism? This person actually knows so many tricks. ?His hands instantly turned the color of asphalt, and sharp ck nails formed on his fingertips, emitting a poisonous light. Ten sins and poisonous fingers! ?Ten poisonous fingernails, like hidden weapons, instantly kill Levi''s body. They contain ten different kinds of poisons. Once you are attacked, it is difficult for gods to save you. ?Levi felt the crisis, and a golden shield emerged from his body. It is the [Golden Dragon Sky Shield] that has advanced to the sixth level of the divine weapon. See here. ?The red ghost and the devil looked shocked. Did you use a Horcrux? The two of them naturally have Horcruxes. But in order to prevent being recognized, it was not used. ??Although there are no taboos on the Day of the Dead, killing this stranger will definitely be resented by his organization, which will inevitably cause trouble in the future. ??Moreover, they did not think that the two of them would need to use a Horcrux to defeat this stranger if they joined forces. ?Ten extremely poisonous nails, crackling on the golden shield. The golden shield will be ejected if hit hard. Not only that, two nails actually pierced the golden shield and pierced into it, corroding a small pit, which shows how sharp it is. Li Wei''s expression moved slightly. He and the Divine Weapon are connected by blood. He could feel some damage to the magic weapon, but it was not a big problem. Sure enough, a real six-ring ordinary wizard is much more difficult to deal with than a crypt wizard. He did not panic. He was surrounded by a golden shield, possessed by golden armor, and gravitational waves shone all over his body, turning into golden lightning bolts that filled the sky. The golden light shone brightly, piercing the darkness! ?Under such a dense gravitational wave attack, Chigui could not dodge and sacrificed his Horcrux. A burst of blood light shed, resisting the dense golden lightning. He saw a heart-like Horcrux floating above Chi Gui''s head, still beating. Seeing this, the carnival wizards couldnt help but eximed: This person is really a blood demon wizard, and this is his Horcrux [Heart of the Demonic Beast]. Many people recognized the methods of the blood demon wizard. ?The red ghost mask suddenly disappeared, revealing the pale face underneath. ?Li Wei smiled and said: It is indeed you, blood demon wizard. He is a blood faction and needs a divine fruit. Besides a blood demon, who else could it be? The heart of the demon beast glowed brightly, and a gurgling river of blood flowed from it. More and more blood flowed out, filling the sky for miles around. ?In the river of blood, **** tentacles stretched out and grabbed at Li Wei. There are many vampire-like monsters emerging, overwhelming the sky and attacking in darkness. The blood demon frowned and asked: Who are you? Among the souls of other schools I know, there is no such person as you. ?Li Wei had an idea. ??The power of the surrounding water element transformed into a giant turtle shell hundreds of meters high around him. Despite the river of blood and the attacks of **** hands, he remained unmoved. Im just a nobody. The blood demon wizard looked horrified. This person is actually from the water and earth elements dual cultivator faction... Its over, this time Ive caused a lot of trouble. No wonder hes so confident after entering the sixth level for the first time. He shouted: "Sneak poison, stop pretending, use the Horcrux and the witchcraft to kill this person quickly. Today is the Day of the Dead, what are you afraid of?" ??He called me by his real name, and the devil mask behind him cursed secretly. Damn blood demon! He took off his mask, revealing his old face. ?Behind him, the endless poisonous water condensed into a picture of **** with corpses everywhere and miasma everywhere. ?Poisonous snakes, poisonous insects, poisonous water... all kinds of poisonous things swim in it, like a ce where poisonous insects are raised. Yuanhun Shaman XiangTen Thousand Poisons Hell! ??The trick that the vicious wizard is most proud of. He sighed confidently: "Oh, if you have to force me to use witchcraft, you, a foreigner, stay here today." Distance. Lady Tyranny eximed: I didnt expect that even the poisonous wizard woulde. It is said that his soul shaman [Ten Thousand Poisons Hell] is the 963rd powerful shaman in the [Witch List]. ??The Wild Bone Wizard said: Being able to rank in the top one thousand of the witch rankings with an ordinary level of six rings, it seems that this witch is really amazing. Inside the Giant Tavern. ??Yuanhun wizards were also talking about it. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk tsk, the Poisonous Wizard and the Blood Demon Wizard, these two are soul wizards from the Dragon Bone Mountains. It is said that thest time they attacked a junior, it was to **** the God-giving Fruit, but they failed..." Then this junior is really not simple, but today this strange six-ring wizard, I dont know who he is, can fight against the blood demon and the poison by himself. So far, he still has the upper hand. I dont know. So far, he has not used his witchcraft. With such strength, his witchcraft should be on the ranking list, right? "That''s not certain. I know a steady lich. His witch appearance can be ranked among the top ten people I have met, but he is not on the list." Tell me, which stranger will win, or those two? I bet on the blood demon and the poisonous one. They had some scruples before, but now that the Horcruxes and witches havee out with all their might, the outsiders wont be able to hold on. I think its the outsiders who win, and those who have mastered both souls are not easy to master. How about taking a gamble? Happy to apany you. ?Those who are watching the theater, start betting. The people in the y are murderous! Li Wei was amused. I met two people on the revenge list at once, saving me the trouble of looking for them. ??The poisonous **** witches from the poisonous wizards are overwhelming. ??Boom! Wherever the sorcerer passed, the void corroded, the earth melted, and turned into ck poisonous water. The crowd of onlookers retreated further and further away. Using shamans and horcruxes, generally speaking, is to create real fire. They were curious, what kind of witchcraft would foreigners use? ??The blood demon knew that Li Wei was extraordinary and did not dare to neglect him. As soon as he thought about it, a huge blood-colored hairless bird shaman appeared. ?The hairless bird is extremely ugly, with a beak, neck, and slender legs, and the overall shape is like a crane. Yuanhun Shaman XiangQiqi Blood Crane! Compared with [Ten Thousand Poisons Hell], [Qi Qi Blood Crane], the witch signs are far behind and will not be included in the list of witch signs. ?The blood crane roared hoarsely, carrying a **** wind, and rushed towards the face. ??Li Wei was attacked from both sides, and the phantom of the turtle shell on his body glowed and spun. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky! The Mysteries of Yuan Maic Meteor Stars! In an instant, countless meteorites were pulled in from the dark ce behind the crystal wall high in the sky. At first nce, they look like small dots, but when you look closer, you find that each one is more than ten meters in diameter. With the blessing of super high speed, the meteors are zing and powerful! ??Boom! Meteor shower falls. The two witches were trapped in it, and the ck light of [Ten Thousand Poison Hells] erupted, and the miasma rose, quickly corroding the meteors, and continued to kill Li Wei. On the other hand, in [Qi Qi Blood Crane], the featherless bird was smashed by the meteorite, and fell directly to the ground, riddled with holes. ?It can be seen from this that those who can be on the shaman list are indeed extraordinary. ?The ten thousand poisonous **** broke through the meteorite blockade and bombarded Li Wei''s turtle shell. The turtle shell cracked and exploded into countless water sshes. ?Li Wei''s figure shed, thinking about countermeasures. Deal with the blood demon first, and then deal with the poison. Ten thousand steps back. ??If you can''t beat them yourself, you can still escape, so you deliberately hang these two people up and go to a ce where no one is around, and summon the sixth level from the Ancient Banyan Fairnd toe out and attack them. But he wanted to take this opportunity to experiment with the limits of Jinhuanglong''s breathing method! ??The poisonous wizard smiled and said: In front of my shaman, you still fall short. ?He was unyielding when he gained the upper hand, and another pitch-ck crucible flew out of his mind. This is his Horcrux. The Realm of Thousand Poisons. ?Although this Horcrux is not on the [Horcrux List], it is equally powerful. As soon as the crucible appeared, ck mist rushed into the sky, and the mist steamed within a radius of ten miles. ?These fogs are not ordinary fogs, but highly poisonous fogs. The low-level wizard who was identally involved in it fell directly on the spot and turned into part of the poisonous mist. ??In this regard, the vicious wizard looked on coldly and didn''t care. ?These ants who dont know the heights of the world clearly know that the souls are fighting, but they still dont leave and are seeking their own death. No wonder he. In the poisonous fog, golden gravitational waves opened up a non-toxic area around Levi. My perception has been severely affected, but it is simr to my [Nightmare Fog]. ??Boom! The blood crane **** its wings and spreads away the poisonous mist. ??The blood demon stood above his head, casting spells and cursing: You want to poison me to death, right? Do you think you can kill him alone? ??Smiling slyly: Im sorry, isnt this okay? The blood demon snorted coldly. With a thought, the innate spell was cast by the blood crane! From the mouth of the blood crane, scarlet rays cut through everything and arrived in an instant. Boom! Levi''s left arm was instantly blown away by the ray. He ignored it, protected his body with golden light, and went straight towards the blood demon to kill. At the same time, the left arm quickly regenerated. The blood demon was dumbfounded. "Immortal body? Quick, cunning, use poison!" ??The poisons are also visible, and Li Wei wants to defeat them one by one. ??Ten Thousand Poison Hell, one after another highly poisonous innate spells were cast, turning into a variety of poisons, killing towards Li Wei. ??Seeing this, Li Wei''s mind projected to the outside world! The time is riding on six dragons! The shadow of an emperor bathed in thunder stood back to back with him, facing the vicious wizard! The emperor looked majestic, stretched out his palm, and drew a circle in the void. The power of chaos formed a white Tai Chi diagram and spun around. ??Poisonous spells hit the pattern, corroding it quickly. ??Although Li Wei advanced to the sixth level of Jinhuanglong, because Yuan Shen is the way to coordinate wizards and knights, there is no sixth level. But it is still much stronger than before. at the same time. The golden round shield flew out again, and together with the soul, blocked the vicious wizard''s spell. ??Taking this opportunity, Levi''s void shed three times in a "Z" shape, paired with the "Goshawk Divine Code" to bypass the Blood Crane''s spell attack. ?Li Wei took one step forward and came directly to the head of Xue He. ??The souls of the blood demon wizard are emerging. He did not expect that Li Wei''s Emperor Shaman could actually withstand the attack of the vicious sorcerer. In Li Wei''s eyes, candles lit up. ?The whole sky and earth suddenly turned into day, like holy light, illuminating everything. The pupil of themp! In the daytime state, Li Wei''s momentum seemed to be stronger. Based on Livys research during this period. ?This skill has two effects: day state, which slightly increases one''s own strength, and night state, which slightly suppresses the enemy''s strength. The golden gravitational waves turned into golden lightning chains, like thunder, densely hitting the blood crane. Li Wei used up half of the power of the Golden Glory Dragon in one go! Stab. ??The blood crane screamed sadly and was torn into pieces by golden lightning. The shamanic appearance was broken and returned to the blood demon''s body. The [Monster Heart] on the chest of the blood demon shoots out like a pir of blood. boom! At close range, Li Wei''s Red Dragon Cutting Iron shes out! Thunder Half Moon, kill! After level six, the power ofbat skills will reach a higher level! Boom! The **** light was broken, and the Horcrux trembled and whined. The blood demon wizard''s protective force field collided with Levi''s sword energy. ?Levi took the opportunity to stretch out his palm, and the golden gravity condensed into golden rays! Whoosh! The beam of light shattered the trembling force field and hit the blood demon''s body. Half of the blood demon''s body waspletely gone. ?? Endless blood condensed, obviously trying to reshape his body. The blood faction has terrifyingly strong self-healing power. ?Li Wei sneered, and the power of the Death Ember Dragon spurted out, covering the blood demon. The self-healing speed slows down rapidly. ??Taking this opportunity, Li Wei pierced his brain with his long sword, stirred it up violently, and exploded it into blood mist with the sword energy. ??The illusory soul of the blood demon wizard fled in a hurry while holding the Horcrux. He was caught by Li Wei''s golden hand, and the golden gravity shot directly into his soul. The soul fell apart in an instant. Creation returns to heaven and earth, and traces of truth disappear. The phenomenon of witchcraft urs. In the void, a spider thread stuck to the blood demon''s confused soul, took it away and disappeared. The Horcrux, corpse, etc. were conveniently put away by Li Wei. He looked at the Thunder Emperor who was still fighting the vicious wizard. Although he fell below, he was very satisfied that he could persist for so long. He took one step forward, and the void disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already shed behind the poison. The sword stabbed him. ??The poisonous wizard was stronger than the blood demon, and a crucible appeared in front of Li Wei. At the same time, a suction force suddenly came from it. "not good." ?Levi was unstable and was sucked into the crucible. ??The vicious wizard sneered: He is indeed a foreigner, and he still doesnt know my true means! ?His Horcrux can not only release poisonous mist, but also control and contain enemies, using the poisonous water in them to melt them. It''s just that everyone who has seen this trick has died... Inside the crucible, there is another world. ?Levi seems to be in a different space. ?Infinite ck water gushes out from the surrounding walls and sweeps towards him. He uses golden gravity to stir up the ck water, temporarily avoiding being refined. "This Horcrux is amazing. I have to find a way to break it out, otherwise I will run out of strength and it will melt into the poisonous water." ??Every Yuanhun wizard should not be underestimated, and Li Wei has seen it today. Now, he has almost tested the level 6bat power of Jinhuanglong. In the future, when encountering such a situation, he will directly attack him instead of fighting alone. ??Li Wei was originally a magic circle wizard with five perfect rings. Although he could not break the magic circle in this Horcrux, he quickly found a rtively weak point. In his hand, the Eight Deste Euphorbia emerged. Golden power is poured into it, and the spurge buzzes and trembles. ?Li Wei suddenly jumped up, picked out the big halberd, and shed towards the weak point from bottom to top! The sixth level of "War King''s Picture Book"! The sun rises in the east, kill! With the eruption of the sun! ??The space inside this Horcrux buzzed and trembled, and the magic circle glowed brightly. The weak points of the formation pattern and thousands of nodes were instantly disillusioned. Click. Arge hole was exposed. Levi quickly got out. Outside. The poisonous poison defeated the emperor''s soul with [Ten Thousand Poison Hells], he sneered. Enter my [Thousand Poison Realm] and see how long you can dance. ??More than one six-ring wizard died under this crucible. Inside the Giant Tavern. ?The soul wizards who made the bet sighed. "Oh, it''s true. I thought he was good at killing the blood demon... I didn''t expect it. In the end, he was taken over by Wei Po." "There is no way. The treacherous shaman is very good, and the Horcrux is notparable to the blood demon. Even I have to deal with it carefully. That person didn''t know the treacherous method and was refined into it. He basically had a narrow escape. This bet ,etc" Before he finished speaking, he saw a hole in the crucible in front of Guidu, and a golden light shot out! The next moment, a palm covered with golden light patted Guidu''s chest. Bang. The poisonous protective force field lit up, blocking the blow, but the huge force still knocked him away. No, my Horcrux! Vicious and listless. Obviously, sess is also a Horcrux, failure is also a Horcrux. ??He did not expect that Li Wei was a master of the magic circle and possessed rare treasures and powerfulbat skills that could break open his Horcrux. ?Now that the Horcrux was damaged, he knew that he could no longer fight. Even if you kill the opponent, the cost is too high and it is not worth it. With this thought in mind, he put away the Horcrux, the witch opened the way, tore up the void, stepped into it, and disappeared. ??Seeing this, Li Wei''s golden gravity tore through the void and chased after him. The violentdy was shocked and said: "This foreigner is so strong. He can kill the blood demon and hunt down the poisonous monster all by himself. He isparable to his teacher." ??The Wild Bone Wizard eximed: It is very human to have practiced body training to this extent, not to mention that he is also a dual practitioner. He must be the soul of the top organizations of the four traditional schools. the other side. A deserted wilderness. In the void. The vicious wizard appeared with a solemn expression. Damn it, Ill have to waste a lot of money repairing the Horcruxes. For the sake of a divine fruit, the blood demon lost his life, and he also lost a lot. ??Today is really unlucky. He continued on his way, intending to find a safe ce first. In the void ahead, a silver light burst out. ??A high-spirited Pegasus galloped forward pulling a silver chariot. Li Wei stands on the chariot like a golden-armored war god! With a wave of his hand, a crack in the space opened wide, and two figures, one blue and one ck, shot out. It is the Ice Crystal Dragon Ant and the ck Lotus Beast! The dragon ant''s blue light shed out, shaking out the poison that had once again escaped into the void. ??ck Lotus Beast''s heart roared. The realm expandsck Lotus destroys the world! ??Boom! ?Thousands of ck lotuses of destruction surrounded the vicious wizard, and his proud shamanic appearance reappeared. ?The poisonous **** collides with the ck lotus realm! ??Boom! Hell melted and the ck lotus copsed. Li Wei''s Eight Wilderness spurts were shed out! Paired with the blue light of the dragon ant, its witchcraft will bepletely defeated! The poison is one against three, and the secret path is not good. ?He quickly begged for mercy: I dont want the magic fruit anymore. I can stillpensate you 100 million Taishi. Please be merciful. Li Wei came with a spurge and said with a smile: Foolish, even if I kill you, its mine. ?The poisonous one is speechless. While he was casting his innate spells, he was sacrificing the injured Horcrux. The dragon ants rushed out, grabbed the Horcrux, and ran away. It always seems to have a soft spot for other people''s equipment. ??The ck Lotus Beast''s breath shot out, and Li Wei''s halberd light attacked the poison. Finally, the poisonous protective force field was shattered, and the body died. Leon is like a sweeping robot that appears at the right time, sweeps away souls, and travels easily. ??Seeing that there was no one around, Li Wei finished cleaning up the loot and quickly left through the void. I dont know how long it will take. ??The group of wizards who were watching the theater in the tavern gathered around here with their brows furrowed and their expressions solemn. The poisonous body and path of death have disappeared "That foreigner is not ordinary. I am willing to ept defeat. Five million taishou, please bring it." Longgu Mountains. The Demonic Tower. As a high-level wizard organization, there are four soul wizards in the tower. ?One of the six-ring seniors is the main tower master, and the other three are ordinary six-rings and are deputy tower masters. ??The master of the main tower, the gluttonous ghost Roronoa, is said to have raised an extremely terrifying undead lord named "The Ghost of Starvation". ?This undead can devour everything in sight. There was a record of swallowing a six-ring wizard alive and killing him. Tower Master, no good, the deputy tower master has died! What? Which deputy tower master? It was Lord Blood Demon. He went to participate in the Day of the Dead and was killed by a stranger from another school in full view of the public. This blood demon really disgraces the face of my demon ghost tower! ??The master of the ghost tower stood alone in front of the window of the wizard tower. Although the blood demon has failed in many things, he is my brother after all. If I dont avenge him, I, a glutton, will beughed at. On the Day of the Dead, there are no taboos. Even if the blood demon dies, the authorities will not care. Whats more, the blood demon took action first, and many people saw it. So, you have to rely on yourself for revenge. One monthter. ??The six-ring battle that took ce on the Day of the Dead became widely known. The mysterious body-refining wizard from other schools shocked the world by fighting against the blood monsters and poisonous creatures on his own. After various investigations yielded no results, the mysterious man was called: Golden Overlord. ?It is said that his soul shaman is like an emperor, full of domineering, and his whole body is like gold, so he got this name. For a time, in the realm of hell, the golden tyrant was unparalleled in the limelight. One monthter. ??Levi circled around the Endless Sea again, and went to meet Triss to reminisce about the past. After making sure that no one was following him, he returned to the ancient holy ne. ?Although after Level 6, you dont have to be as timid as before, you cant lose your steady traditional virtues. Emperors Pce. ??Li Wei ced the two''s trophies in front of him. He did not rush to take inventory, but looked at the recent news about the Death School. Shock! The mysterious man caused a scene on the Day of the Dead, and the soul wizard fell! Exclusive! Who is the Golden Overlord? You will understand after reading this article! Rebuke rumors! The Abyss Alliance stated that the Golden Overlord is not a member of them. Official! The Parliament stated that on the Day of the Dead, no matter life or death, respect the traditional culture of the School of Death, and the Parliament will not participate in this matter! After finishing scanning, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. ?These newspapers were purely clickbait, and he thought his identity was exposed. In order to prevent him from losing his horse, he never used his signature skills in the dark ancient tower or the rare treasures he obtained in front of everyone. It seems like killing people on the Day of the Dead is really okay. ??Livy''s only worry was that the Parliament would personally investigate. Now I can rest assured. In general, the Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique performed very well in this battle. When I first entered the sixth level, I was able topete with two ordinary wizards of the sixth ring, and the Poisonous Wizard was the veteran among them. ?Although he was killed by a group fight in the end, Li Wei left as soon as possible to save time. Otherwise, he felt that he could rely on his durability to wear down the vicious wizard. Keep up the good work, and when the Red Emperor Dragon reaches the sixth level, my strength will be even stronger. soon. ?Li Wei finished counting the spoils of the trip. Needless to say much about the magical fruit, I obtained it legally. From the blood demon wizard''s side, they received a total of one Horcrux, 100 million Taishi, several blood faction spells, and a lot of materials, including four five-ring witchcraft weapons, including one of the highest quality. ?Li Wei couldn''t help but curse secretly. "This blood demon attended the auction with 100 million Taishi. Sure enough, he didn''t intend to buy it legally in the first ce. Instead, he had the intention of killing people and seizing the treasure. He really had evil intentions. If he was killed by me, it would be regarded as killing him for the people. Harmful!" Needless to say, other things are not valuable. The only six-ring witchcraft weapon on the blood demon is his Horcrux. An object like a heart. From outside intelligence, this Horcrux is called [Demon Beast Heart] and contains a [River of Blood]. ?The power of this blood river is average, but it can actually bind vampires in it and be [river spirits]. ??The more river spirits collected, the more powerful the blood river will be, and the more powerful this Horcrux will be. "This thing is rare. Logically speaking, it is difficult to restrain a vampire. After all, you canmit suicide and return to the city and be reincarnated." Levi put this thing away for the time being, nning to collect some vampires in the human world to try in the future. ?This Horcrux will be refined again after his soul is restored. Remove the blood demon mark and change it into your own ordinary witchcraft weapon. After witnessing a soul wizard being injured due to a damaged Horcrux, the Horcrux Li Wei wanted must be indestructible, otherwise it would be a drag on him. The poisonous wizard''s trophies are much better than those of the blood demon. ? He ??has 180 million Taishi on him. In addition, there is a Horcrux, a six-ring witchcraft, several five-ring witchcraft, other potions, materials, magic knowledge, etc. Needless to say. ?In addition, the poisonous wizard is also a pharmacist, and he has many five-ring and even six-ring medicine forms. In this way. ?Levi spent 250 million taishi on the Day of the Dead. I made another profit of 280 million, and now my worth reaches 480 million! Well, Ill have thirty million more money for a trip... But this kind of opportunity is rare. ??On Levi''s little book of revenge, only the ck stripe and the Banshee of Pain remain. In fact, the former did not take action directly on himself. The same is true for thetter. She is also a member of the top organization and an unkible lich. Thats all, let it go...it would be best if we never see each other again, but if we meet again, there are two ways to survive. ??The poisonous wizard''s Horcrux is called [The World of Thousand Poisons], and Li Wei is still frightened. ?This thing is very powerful. If he didn''t know how to use the magic circle, he would have suffered a lot. ?Thisrge crucible is not only a battle witchcraft weapon, but also a container for refining potions or poisons. ?Its mainbat functions are twofold: 1. Release arge-scale poisonous mist that interferes with perception. The poisonous mist can continuously erode the enemy''s force field, making it difficult to prevent. Fortunately, Levi has mastered the golden gravity and can easily expel the poisonous mist. Second, collect the enemy and send it into the [Poison Realm], using the highly toxic water stored in it to corrode and dissolve the enemy. Even the soul will be melted, which is very powerful. This witchcraft weapon is really good. I will repair it and change its shape in the future, so it can be used as my main witchcraft weapon. ?Another six-ring witchcraft weapon is a crow''s beak mask, which looks like a human death-bird mask. ?Wearing this item can block the corrosion of highly toxic gases at the sixth ring level. Although it is not used in many scenarios, it can also be used to save lives at critical moments. Levi ns to keep it. ?This thing has no name, so Li Wei called it [Gas Mask], concisely andprehensively. Other small trophies, needless to say. Now that the Divine Fruit is avable, we can transform the Holy Infant. Time flies. one yearter. In the year 1305 of the Holy Calendar, the harvest month, Li Wei was 315 years old. ?Levi used the idea of ????making shadow clones to reshape his body. Today. A handsome red-haired young man sat cross-legged in front of Li Wei. He opened his eyes and seemed to be more alert than before. Li Wei said: Ace, how are things going now? Shengying said: Very good, as if I have been reborn, thank you very much. Li Wei and the Holy Infant faced each other face to face andprehended carefully. "The strong connection is still there, but the Holy Infant is more independent. I am no longer talking to myself... Moreover, if the Holy Infant dies, it should be able to be reborn in my body. However, it only takes one pregnancy before. You can be reborn in a few years, and now, it should take ten years to conceive. Overall, the problem is not big, so far, the Holy Infant has not died once." After checking the status of the Holy Infant, Levi said: Hurry up and condense the soul of the limit. ??It would be best if the Holy Infant can generate 49 [Ultimate Soul] Internal Power Crystals. If not, then take Chilling Cry. As for letting the Holy Infant follow his own path of [Infinite Soul], it would be unrealistic unless Li Wei reached the Golden Holy Realm now. ?Just asking him to raise the upper limit of his mental power has already exhausted him mentally and physically. The Holy Infant nodded. "clear." He took [Han Cicada''s Cry] with him and began to retreat. ??As for Alexandra and Ashe, under the guidance of the Holy Infant day and night, the two girls have initially mastered the secrets of Feitian Sword Style. The master led them in and practiced individually. The two girls have now returned to the Dragonborn Monastery, sprinting for the ninth talent, and preparing to be promoted to Yuanhun. Before leaving, the confident Alexandra imed that she would advance to the soul before the Holy Infant. ??A proud person with a background like her will most likely follow the path of internal force fragmentation, but it should be another path, not the path of [Extreme Soul]. half yearter. There is good news from the Holy Infant. He has sessfully condensed the first extreme soul. Its a good thing if you can get started. This shows that Li Wei''s transformation was sessful. Five yearster. In the year 1310 of the Shenghui calendar, in the month of the North Wind, there were still 21 years left before the ancient pagoda was opened. Five years ago, the 6th World No. 1 Dragon Taoist Conference was sessfully held. The faceless infant dragon, which reached the peak of the fifth level, sessfully defeated the second brother, the vampire demon dragon. The second brother was very hurt and imed that he would temporarily withdraw from thepetition in the next hundred years, and began to concentrate on seclusion, following in the footsteps of his eldest brother, and promoted to Yuanhun. As a result, the two long-term overlords of the Long Dao Society retired one by one. Give other dragons some opportunities topete for the top three thrones. In the past few years, Holy Infant has basically not interfered with the affairs of the Tower of Dawn. After all, there are many talents in the territory now, and he only needs to coordinate the overall situation. The Huolong Shop also took this opportunity to temporarily close its doors. Saint Infant was making talismans while digesting the previous orders. The rest of the time is spent on condensing the soul of the limit. Soon, he had condensed 7 extreme souls. This speed was very good. ??Li Wei estimates that the Holy Infant may even have a soul earlier than himself. The Holy Infant only needs 49 steps. Inparison, the difficulty of condensation is much less than his own 81 steps. After all, the further you go, the harder it gets. ??If the Holy Infant is the hard mode, Levi is the **** mode. Li Wei himself has condensed the 55th path, and there are still 26 paths left to achieve perfection. Unknowingly, he was already 320 years old. These past years. The news about the Golden Overlord has gradually died down, and the heat has long passed. After all, he is just a sixth-ring wizard. Looking at the overall situation of wizard civilization, it is not worth mentioning. After the sixth level, the practice of Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique is much slower than that at the fifth level. On the one hand, it is the difficulty brought by the realm, and on the other hand, it is theck of secret medicine that matches the strength level. ??For this, Li Wei could only elerate the cultivation of his own sub-dragon species on the one hand, and on the other hand, always pay attention to the growth of [Nine-leaf Blood Dura]. His strength is now in ce. As long as the Blood Dura is in ce, he can start capturing the sub-dragon ck beast lord. Now, the Ancient Saint ne has initially achieved mass production of cherry tomatoes, and purification medicine is no longer a problem that troubles Li Wei. The dark ce, for Li Wei, is a blue sea. Among the ck beasts, there must also be six-level sub-dragon species. ??If Levi can capture it, he can do the same as Diabo. Relying on the therapy of injecting purifying agents, the power of darkness in his body was gradually eliminated. ?Of course, this consumes a lot of purification medicine and can only be used on ck beasts with greater value. The Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique is almost at its limit, and the advanced potion is ready, just waiting for promotion. With a thought, Li Wei''s consciousness entered the nightmare world. Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 words, and the remaining 21,000 words owed Please give me a monthly pass, a subscription, and a rmendation vote! Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 383: The lord-destroying black dragon expands, and birthday flowers are given as gifts! Chapter 383: Lord Destroyer ck Dragon Expansion, Birthday Flower Gift! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Nightmare world. The ck Dragon Territory. In the territory, the Nightmare Mother Trees that were damaged in the battle with the Man-Faced Spider have all returned to normal. ??Li Wei also tried to feed these big flesh-and-blood trees with golden crabs, but it was of no use at all. To a certain extent, the nightmare mother tree is not a nt, but an organ that breeds all things in the nightmare world. ?Those flesh-and-blood realm mountains that asionally squirm are not real mountains either. Everything in the nightmare world is bizarre. Within the territory. The Yinglong who won the first ce circled happily when he saw Li Weiing back. Levi rewarded it with some nightmare crystals as snacks and said with a smile: We will continue to work hard in the future and strive to advance to the sixth level as soon as possible. When the timees, we can send you out to expand the territory. After level six, the infant dragon is qualified to be a lord. ??Moreover, when the timees, once Levi''s Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique is promoted, he will be able to enjoy the sixth-level secret medicine. Yinglong said happily: Okay, Mr. Dragon King, I will strive to be promoted within a hundred years! Hehehe, I will give my second brother a surprise then. Nowadays, in the Dragon Pce, people are ranked ording to seniority and strength. ck Lotus Beast, eldest brother. Vampire demon dragon, second brother. Yinglong, the third sister. ?Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon, fourth brother. These are the weakest at thete level of level 5, and are the real "organizational bosses". In the wilderness. After nearly fifty years ofnd remation, the Eighteen Cavalrymen have carved out a territory outside their own territory and set up a training camp. In front of a campfire. Eighteen knights gathered here at dusk, including the Knight of Flowers. Li Wei has now been promoted to level six, and his strength is guaranteed. He also wanted to slightly expand the territory of the ck Dragon Territory. Today, he called the Eighteen Horsemen here just to n some lords next door to him. After so many years of development, the strength of the knights has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Blood Knight is already in the middle of level 5 and is still the leader. The older generation of knights have all reached the fifth level. ??The Golden Lion Knights true blood armor is the [Crazy Lion Armor]. After it manifests, its strength will be greatly improved, and it will also understand the method called [The Wrath of the Lion King]. [Wrath of the Lion King] is simr to Levi''s Dragon Power, or thebat skill [Domineering Alone]. Can produce a powerful invisible momentum attack, like the king of beasts, putting the enemy into a state of fear. ??And its [Golden Lion Pce] can summon a group of fierce lion phantoms to violently attack the enemy, which is quite powerful. The Holy Ape Knights blood-derived true armor is called [Ape King Fighting Armor]. It not only greatly increases the strength, but also can use the skill called [Ape King Fighting Qi]. ? Judging from Mu Di''s description, this skill is simr to the ck Knight''s [Bloody Fight]. Bloody Fightis to kill enemies and superimpose the momentum of Killing Momentum, thereby increasing one''s own strength. ?As for the Ape King''s fighting spirit, he constantly adds [fighting momentum] to himself through fighting, which can be divided into nine stages in total. After reaching the ninth stage, he enters the short-lived [Fighting Holy Ape] state. In this state, all of Mu Di''s attributes are increased by one-third, and his strength attribute is increased by one-half. Compared with the full strength of the ck Knight, Mu Di''s points seem to be moreprehensive, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. Emperor Mu''s [Holy Ape Pce] does not have any special powerful functions. It is extremely strong and can be used as a brick to hit people and perform miracles with great force. Wizards with five rings will be hit to death by bricks if they are not careful. ??The goddess knight who is thetest to advance, her blood-sourced true armor is called [Super-Dimensional Light Armor]. ?This real armor is really interesting. After appearing, the goddess knight''s burst speed and reaction ability are directly doubled in a short period of time. Not only that, after the super-dimensional light armor is elerated, it can enter the [Aurora Dimension]. ?At present, this aurora dimension is simr to Levi''s [Scarlet Dark Side]''s exclusive VIP private highway, and its creator must be the legendary creature [Aurora Bird]. Compared to entering the shadow dimension, it is obviously much more advanced. also. Hyper-dimensional light armor can also emit extremely cold and colorful aurora rays to attack enemies, which is very powerful. Finally, its [Aurora Shrine] is paired with [Super Dimensional Light Armor], which can banish the enemy to the Aurora dimension and trap it for a moment. Or send it dozens of miles away in one go. Through this method, the goddess knight''s life-saving ability is greatly improved. The current Knights finally look like a high-end elite organization. Everyone has a few special skills. ?Mesozoic knights are still polishing at level four, and the one who has gone the furthest among them is actually the Knight of Flowers. I dont know if I was stimted by Levis sixth-level knights methods. She has been practicing the way of knighthood even more diligently recently. Coupled with her sixth-level resources, it is naturally impossible to be slow in practice. The other weakest Thousand Fantasy Knights have also sessfully advanced to the mid-level fourth level. It is worth mentioning that the two-hundred-year-old Steel Dragon Knight Andrew has also sessfully been promoted to the fourth-level wizard realm. Moreover, he was sessfully promoted to the third ring talent level. The goal he has set for himself is to advance to Yuanhun with at least eight talents in the future, so during the fourth level, he must also learn three talents. ??Although this speed is much worse than the genius of the top wizard organization. But it is also a good thing to proceed steadily and gradually. ??The background of the upstarts like the Ancient Saint ne is still far behind the top wizard organizations. For people, even if they lose sixty years of harvest on the fifth floor of the ancient pagoda, it is just a little painful. ??However, the Knights were only established 290 years ago. To be able to achieve such an achievement is already a satisfactory answer. In the new generation. Fire Dragon Knight has sessfully advanced to level four. Others, the fast ones are at the peak of level three, while the slow ones are still in thete third level. The name of the Fire Dragon Knight is very simple and unpretentious. Dragon of me. As a low-end version of the Red Lotus Dragon, this method can greatly enhance its power. ?In addition, through the method, you can imitate the fire dragon and breathe mes, which is very powerful,parable to the four-ring burning spell [Splitting Sun Transformation]. During the years when Li Wei often retreated for three to five years, the knights were growing rapidly. Seeing Li Wei break through the barrier, everyone was very excited. They knew that the head of the regiment was going to take them to do something big today. Baihua smiled and said: Captain, we are ready and waiting for you. ?Haihua is full of curiosity about the nightmare world. ?Levi said: ording to the intelligence, there are currently three main neighbors around our ck Dragon Territory, namely the Ten Thousand Eyes King of the Terror Tree Territory, the Big-Eyed Monster of the Silence Territory, and the Big-headed Ghost Baby of the Huihun Territory. The main body of the King of Ten Thousand Eyes is a giant tree, simr to Mana. It is not a sapling of a sacred tree, but it is also extraordinary. Its territory is the closest to the ck Dragon Territory. ?Wantong King has been sleeping all year round and does not like topete for hegemony, so he has never invaded the ck Dragon Territory in these years. ?Its strength is unfathomable, and it is very likely to be close to thete sixth level. Levi didn''t n to provoke it for the time being. ??Moreover, his foundation is still shallow today. King Wan Tong has a long lifespan and a rtively gentle personality. He is a potential ally who can be won over. The [Big-Headed Ghost Child] of the Huihun Territory should be much stronger than the [Human-Faced Spider], and it is even possible to advance to the mid-sixth level. Its territorial area is twice that of the ck Dragon Territory. ?Over the years, the [Ghost Baby Army] under itsmand has often harassed the ck Dragon Territory, or had conflicts with his people in the wilderness. Thest big-eyed monster lord, the Knight of Flowers is very interested in it, so it is also included in the crusade list. The next three days. ??Li Wei left the infant dragon and other monsters behind to guard the home with half of his troops. ??The mighty nightmare army, led by the Eighteen Dusk Cavalry, rushes to the front line to attack back to the Soul Territory, and then seizes the Big Eye Territory. A few dayster. Return to the outside of the soul realm. Ten airships came across the sky. The nightmare world is extremely vast. To facilitate the march of the army, Levi specially purchased ten medium-sized airships in the wizarding world. In fact, it would be more convenient if there were Skyfire Fortress and Gubei Pce. ??But of these two rare treasures, one has not yet been cracked, and the other is facing an energy crisis, so it cannot be used. In addition, there is a risk of exposing Levi''s vest. ?In terms of flight speed alone, airships are actually faster than fortresses, but their defense and manned capabilities are weaker. As for Li Weis Ancient Banyan Wondend, he tried it, but the nightmare clone couldnt create the Ancient Banyan Wondend, so he couldnt use it. ??If he wants to open the Ancient Banyan Wondend in the nightmare world, he muste here in person, but that would be quite risky. The army''s conquest naturally rmed the Guiwa Lord in the Huihun Territory. In the void, a short figure like a doll appeared. ??It has a big head, and its body is covered with sutures. It is cracked in some ces, revealing the blood-colored cotton stuffing inside. This is Lord Guiwa. ?His image is simr to the ghost child "Chachi" in his previous life, but it is ten thousand times more terrifying and infiltrating. ?This guy is a terrifying nightmare for many creatures in multiple dimensions. ??The ghost baby looked around the airship and showed a sinister smile. Lord ck Dragon, you came to my door today and crossed the mountain of flesh and blood. Do you want to start a war with me? ?Li Wei said coldly: "You have invaded my territory again and again. Today is the time to settle the score." The ghost kid smiled and said: Quack, quack,e on then. Behind the ghost baby, tens of thousands of nightmare monsters appeared, including more than ten who were level five or above. Inparison, on Li Wei''s side, there are only seven level 5 warriors from the Knights. ?However, the level 6 experts on Li Wei''s side have an absolute advantage. Soldiers versus soldiers, versus generals. The armies collided fiercely, and nightmare crystals exploded all over the ground. "kill!" ?The Blood Knight inserted the g of the Twilight Knights into the ground, and a handsome giant eagle appeared behind him. The g depicts a knight''s sword, a shield, and a knight in heavy armor. Behind the knight, there is a sunset, which means to bring the final dusk to the enemy! ?The goddess knight wearing ice-blue super-dimensional light armor, holding the eternal night spear in her hand, entered and exited the battlefield seven times, shooting an aurora ray from time to time. "Roar!" ??The golden lion knight''s mane fluttered, and the mad lion armor emerged. In the pce behind him, hundreds of lion shadows entered the battlefield. ??The ck knight fought **** battles, with murderous intent everywhere, full of buffs, and an unparalleled sweep! ?Wherever the Ash Knight passes, everything withers and turns into ashes. Ouch! ??Mu Di held the Ruyi Magic Stick in his hand, which transformed into a hundred meters long. He swung it up with his round arms full of muscles, and directly knocked away a level 5 ghost monster! The Divine Light Knight is on the edge of the battlefield and always pays attention to the team''s situation. If anyone is in trouble, just give him a boost. The fifth-level knights cooperated with each other, and the other fourth-level knights and third-level knights also found suitable opponents. They were very easy to kill against these nightmare soldiers. Lord Guiwa looked at this scene with horror in his heart. Its not easy for the ck dragon lord to develop a remotend to its current level in such a short period of time... Could it be that it got some opportunity in the material ne? In the territory, the Nightmare Lord is stronger. ??Ghost Baby is in the middle of level six, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the ck Dragon Lord who is only in the early stage of level six. What made him fearful was the blond swordswoman wearing armor and holding a big sword next to the ck Dragon Lord. Her aura is not weaker than his own, and she is also in the middle of level six. ??Now the generals of the army have started fighting, but the leaders of both sides are not in a hurry to take action. ?Li Wei and the Knights of Flowers thought that the ghost baby would rush out of the territory to fight with them in anger. Unexpectedly, the ghost baby was able to keep itsposure. It raised its fingers and said with a strange smile: Come here. ?Li Wei and Baihua looked at each other. ?? Baihua licked her lips, stretched her muscles and said: Commander, let us pass. ?Li Wei smiled and said: In that case, lets go in! ?? Baihua patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said happily: Captain, finally one day I can fight alongside you. Li Weiughed at himself and said: Yeah, I dont have to follow you and wave the g. ??Baihuaughed. She waved her hand, and a flower barrier thatsted for a long time surrounded her. Previously, this barrier was used to protect Li Wei. But she knew that Li Wei no longer needed her protection. ??Golden scales appeared all over Li Wei''s body, shining brightly, and the golden dragon and the sky shield danced around him. He was bathed in golden light, with a sword of victory emerging from his hand, like an emperor descending. For this battle, Li Wei had already taken it out from the Golden Light Cave in advance. Baihua looked at the shining golden Li Wei and said with a smile: Captain, have you heard of the Golden Overlord? Li Wei smiled helplessly and said: "it''s me." ?Hundred flowers smiled brightly. It is my honor to fight with the legendary Golden Overlord. She flew out, the aura of a senior in the sixth ring bursting out. Li Wei stared nkly: Baihua is getting stronger again... Yes, she has been advanced to the sixth ring for a hundred years, and now she is probably not far away from reaching the sixth ring. After all, this is a fierce person who advanced to the soul at the age of three hundred. ?He stepped on the golden light, and ripples rippled in the void. An extremely strong momentum broke out, and a domineering aura brewed above him! The realm of the sword of victory, illuminating the battlefield. With this blessing, Levi''s nightmare army and knights instantly felt their bodies full of power. "Hahaha!" Emperor Mu is like a violent ape, his body is covered withyers of ape king fighting spirit, a total of nineyers! Fighting spirit, ninth level! Transform and fight the holy ape! Boom! Emperor Mu looked up to the sky and roared, and the Ape King''s battle armor merged with him, turning into a golden giant ape that was hundreds of meters high, like a mountain! ??The giant ape held a hundred-meter iron rod in his hand and swept through thousands of troops. A level five ghost child was killed on the spot! the other side. ??The ck knight is also full of murderous intent, transforming into a **** bull, trampling the battlefield and boosting morale. The Blood Knight was surrounded by condors, whipping up strong winds, and he was fighting two fifth-level ghost children alone. The golden lion knight with flowing mane, like a lion, roars proudly on the battlefield. ?Eighteen riders and eight immortals cross the sea at dusk, each showing his magical powers. ?Of course, some knights received their lunch boxes early and returned to the city to be reborn. By the time they got here again, the day lilies were already cold. After Li Wei''s momentum reached its peak. The sword of victory is cut down! The Illustrated Book of the King of WarDomineering and Alone! An invisible shock wave swept across the battlefield for miles around. After being promoted to level six, the power of allbat skills will also be qualitatively improved! ?Just the momentum alone was enough to kill hundreds of nightmare creatures. ?Seeing this scene, the ghost baby lord stretched out ten sharp des and ghost ws from his hands. He tore apart the void with a strange smile and came towards Li Wei. boom! The ghost baby was extremely fast, and was hit before Li Wei could use his moves to counter it. ??The golden gravitational cover surrounding him was torn apart by the ghost ws, and sparks were produced from the collision between the golden scales and the ghost ws. The golden shield surrounds it, blocking the next wave of attacks from the ghost baby. ?Li Wei retreated violently, looking at the hideous wound on his chest. The golden scales were actually scratched, the muscles were torn, and blood was flowing out. ??This ghost child is worthy of being in the middle of the sixth level, but it is difficult to deal with. Coupled with the blessing of the lord, it is the strongest enemy Levi has encountered so far. Language of FlowersBeautiful Imprisonment! ??The ghost baby was unyielding and wanted to attack Levi, but was suppressed by a giant violet flower and couldn''t move. Baihua asked: Are you okay? This guys speed is so terrifying that its hard to guard against him. Li Wei said: Its harmless, please be careful Baihua. His wounds healed quickly. At the same time, as the power of the water element gathered, a strong and thick turtle shell protected Li Wei''s body. I have to use all my strength to deal with this ghost child. Its more difficult than I thought. ??While the Knight of Flowers controlled the ghost baby, behind Li Wei, the six dragon spirits appeared, and the thunder tore the heart of the sky and fell all over the sky! The Thunder Emperor ising! Illustrated Book of the War KingThunder Half Moon! ??The sword of victory split Huashan Mountain, the void was filled with thunder and lightning, and the unrivaled half-moon arc light struck the ghost baby. The ghost boy fought with his sharp ws, sparks flew everywhere, and his head suddenly grew in size, like a hot air balloon. Hoo! ?He blew out one breath, and thousands of sharp des shot out. Crack, crackle! The turtle shell withstood most of the attacks, and the rest were blocked by the golden shield and golden scales. Thenguage of flowersthe stars are eternal! ?Haihua did not use attack methods, but continued to exert control over the ghost baby. In fact, if she really goes all out, even if the ghost baby is in the territory, she can still defeat it with the help of witches and weapons. But Baihua is careful. ?She knew that this was not the time for her to take the spotlight. Otherwise, where would Li Wei put his face as the leader? After all, there are other knights on the battlefield. So, she has been creating opportunities for Levi. ?Li Wei soon understood Baihuas intention. It is really a blessing for him to have such caring members. Behind him, the Emperor Yuanshen held the Red Dragon shing Iron in his hand, shing out the chaotic sword energy that destroyed everything. ??The ghost baby''s surroundings were shimmering with light, resisting this wave of attacks. Levi''s sword of victory pointed to the sky, and the golden gravitational waves turned into lightning chains like spider webs. Boom! ??As Levi''s ace skill after level 6, this trick can be said to be tried and tested. ??The ghost child tore apart Baihua''s blocking barrier, but was enveloped by the power grid! Crackling! The severe pain made the ghost child wail. Im going to kill you couple of bitches! ??It waved its ws, disappeared like a teleport, and appeared in front of Li Wei again. ?It knows that Baihua is a tough opponent and does not dare to confront it head-on. Levi blocked it with his golden shield and was knocked away. The Shield of Chaos emerged and blocked this wave of attacks. at the same time. A bright ring of stars emerged from the void and entangled the ghost child. Baihua looked at Li Wei with a smile from a distance and said: Cut it quickly. It turns out that she used the Horcrux [Star Ring], which is a famous treasure on the list of Horcruxes, and it is notparable to the Horcruxes of Blood Demon, Shi Du and others. Paired with her advanced sixth-ring cultivation, Guiwa felt extremely aggrieved. ??The power of the earth element around Li Wei condensed into a meteorite star ring, which was pulled by the power of maism and turned into a millstone, further suppressing the ghost baby! The golden gravity in his left hand turned into rays and rushed into the ghost child''s body. The big sword in the right hand, with the force of the rising sun, broke the sharp ws of the ghost child and prated into its body. The sword energy exploded, and the ghost baby''s rag body scattered into feathers, flying all over the sky. His strangeughter has not dissipated, and it is obvious that he is not dead yet. as expected. In the void, the broken body of the ghost baby condensed. next moment. The shadow of a giant tree reaching the sky and the earth appeared, blocking the space. ?Haihua takes action again. ??Yuanhun Shaman Hundreds of Flowers and Thousands of Trees! ?Levi took this opportunity to pour all the golden gravity from his body into his right palm and shot it out with a bang! Click! ?Lightning pierced the sky and drowned the ghost child. The chaotic sword energy of the emperor''s shadow crisscrossed the sky, giving the ghost child no chance to breathe. With thebined efforts of Li Wei and Baihua. ?The body of the ghost child waspletely beheaded. Hi yo, hi yo! Leon shouted the trumpet. Use three inneryers of spider web and three outeryers to wrap the spirit of the ghost child. Today''s Lyon is not far away from level six, and its strength is not what it used to be. It only deals with mid-level six souls, no problem. At this point, Ghost baby, die! ?However, Levi knew that as long as the fear of such strange stories among multidimensional people still exists. In the distant future, somewhere in the nightmare world, it may still be born. It''s just that at that time, she was already a brand new ghost child, with no memory of this life. ?Hundred flowers flew over and said with a smile: Congrattions, captain, for killing a strong man in the middle of level six. Li Wei said helplessly: Hey, Baihua, please stop teasing me, you have been helping me control it... If I cant kill him, then I dont deserve to be the captain! Baihua chuckled. I dont care, youre the one who killed me. While the two were joking, on the other side of the battlefield, all the knights had been wiped out... The cause of death was that Guiwa had several peak level five generals under hismand. ?Li Wei had no choice but to take matters into his own hands and eliminate these little minions. Half a dayter. The ck Dragon Territory won a great victory. Without the lord, the remaining monsters gradually began to copse and dissipate. ?Li Wei suddenly transformed into a ck dragon with a wingspan of more than 100 meters. It patrols this territory and uses its own nightmare dragon mark to erase the ghost child mark. Until the mountains of the flesh and blood world are revealed, this ce is the ck Dragon Territory Queen. ?Li Weicai turned pale and returned to his human form. Jiu Ying, you wait here for the knights to return, and then together we will eliminate the remaining defeated soldiers and upy this ce. then. Levi took a short rest, and then rushed to the location of the big-eyed monster with Baihua. Three dayster. As a giant eyeball hundreds of meters in diameter fell apart, a ck eyeball fell to the ground. Baihua asked: Captain, can this be mine? Li Wei said: You killed these, of course they belong to you. With the two major concerns solved, the future development of the ck Dragon Territory will be smoother. Relying on these three territories, Levi will one day be the overlord of the nightmare world. ??If you have the strength, you can kill the Blood Rain Overlord and avenge the Ashes Dragon! After the war. Levi asked his men to clean up nightmare crystals and other low-level materials. After giving the big-eyed monster materials to Baihua, he kept the ghost baby materials. The sharp des of the ghost baby have certain [tearing] properties and are extremely prating. After he reaches the sixth level, he can use the level 6 amethyst and the level 7 blood scales previously obtained in the ancient tower to refine the secret sword of Golden Dragon Po. He wants to use this indestructible and indestructible secret sword as his future Horcrux. One monthter. The ck Dragon Territory has fully taken over the [Netherworld Territory] and [The Soul-Returning Territory]. At this point, the three territories werebined into one, and they were all the territories of Livy. ?This has quadrupled the area of ??the ck Dragon Territorys Nightmare Mother Forest! In other words, the production capacity of the nightmare army has been fully improved. ?As a result, only the [Terror Tree Territory] is left in this area located in the bordend of the nightmare world. It is said that after passing through the Horrible Tree Territory, there is a chaotic wilderness area where level six existences have to fly for several months. Through the wilderness, you can trulye into contact with the prosperous ce of the nightmare world. But Li Weis current strength is not enough to dominate there. He must first defend the country he has conquered and develop slowly. In the wilderness, there may also be wandering nightmare lords. ?Thesendless people long for a territory of their own. ?After Baihua obtained the materials for the big-eyed monster, she spent the whole day in her wizard tower, not knowing what to tinker with and study. Three yearster. Honghui calendar year 1313, the month of flowers. After reaching the sixth level of Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique, Li Wei slowed down his practice and turned to other breathing techniques. ?Now, he has 57 extreme souls. Overall, he is currently able to maintain a two-year pace. This is the result of many efforts and research. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, three or four years together would be pretty good. If it were anyone else, they might not be able to condense it in ten years. Condensing the ultimate soul is a great test of willpower. ?Although Li Wei is modest, he is still very confident in his willpower. There shouldnt be many people in the wizarding world who are as self-disciplined as him. The progress at Holy Infant is also good, and so far, we can maintain the progress of one year at a time. ?Justst year, Alexandra and Ashe brought good news to the Holy Infant. They had fully mastered the ninth talent. Afterpleting it, you can prepare the soul. The teacher Sheng Ying is still verypetent. Over in Middle-earth, Gandalf is still working on physical training. It is estimated that in a few decades, he will be able to perfect it and master it. ?In addition, Levi had already passed on the internal power crystal-breaking technique to Gandalf, allowing him to practice it on a daily basis. If possible, try to use internal force fragments as this will be more beneficial to future growth. ?Judging from Gandalfs top-notch body-refining talent, it must not be a problem. In this way, the main body takes the path of [Infinite Soul], and the avatar takes the path of [Extreme Soul], and everyone is happy. Some time ago. Triss also sent a message to Levi, saying that she was going to retreat. It can be as short as ten years or as long as thirty to fifty years. It is possible. This retreat is just to achieve the Seventh Ring. Triss told Li Wei in her heart that if she encounters some problems in the future. First, you can find Elena, and second, you can find Ms. Lucy. Thinking of Ms. Lucy, Levi had the same feeling. Unfathomable. He always felt that the other party seemed to be able to see through some of his inner thoughts and secrets. Even though she seems to have no ill intentions at the moment, it is still a bit strange for Li Wei, who has always been cautious, and he dare not meet her. Justst year. ??Aya, who is 113 years old, has also sessfully been promoted to the fourth-level wizard realm, and she was also sessfully promoted with excellent three talents. ?This made Li Wei feel a little emotional. The little girl he adopted in the ancient pagoda is already a centenarian... Time is not forgiving. The two secretaries of the Holy Infant are practicing at a very fast pace, and they are now heading towards thete fifth level. these years. The situation in the world is in chaos. ??But what surprised Li Wei was that the ck Dragon Legion took over several small and medium-sized nes one after another, but did note to their own Ancient Saint ne. ??He originally wanted to use these battles against the five scum wizards to practice the knighthood that has now grown in strength. ??The mysterious organization that assassinated the Holy Infant before hasmitted several crimes in the wizarding world. The assassination targets, without exception, are those with outstanding performance in Guta. ??The Wizards Councils investigation results were also announced. The mysterious organization thatmitted the crime is not within the scope of the wizarding world, including the ne federation under its jurisdiction. It is a new gang of evil forces wandering in the darknd. ?This organization is extremely hidden and involved. It is very likely that it has colluded with high-level officials within the wizarding world. The parliament is currently conducting arge-scale internal investigation. ?Judging from the preliminary investigation results, the organization is suspected to beposed of a group of multidimensional masters, dark pirates and other evil forces. The purpose is to take advantage of this great ne intersection event. On the one hand, they use guerri methods to plunder the resources of the wizarding world. On the other hand, the strength of the wizarding world is weakened by killing geniuses. ??Among this group of multidimensional masters, there should be many strong men who once belonged to wizards, but in pursuit of the so-called "eternal life", they parted ways with the wizard path created by Sauron. It is worth mentioning that this organization has a high probability of being guarded by Level 10. So it has powerful anti-reconnaissance and anti-astrological means. The Parliament called on all university factions to unite andunch an indefinite bounty on the mysterious organization. ?Those who kill members of the mysterious organization or provide information about the mysterious organization can receive huge rewards. ?Levi fell into deep thought. He didnt expect that the mysterious organization was so powerful and that there were level ten beings behind it... He had been wondering before, the master of the ne has the way to eternal life, can all wizards resist the temptation? Looking at it now, I really thought too much. There are still many wizards who choose this path. This is a difference in philosophy and a personal choice. There is nothing to criticize. But its these peoples fault foring to the wizarding world to cause trouble. "The great intersection of nes, monsters, ghosts and snake gods all want toe to Nora to get a share of the pie. What follows is destined to be an era of chaos. Gods, masters, abyss, alien races... all the heroese together topete for Nora, to survive this disaster, the wizarding civilization, It will definitely be stronger. Before that, try to be as strong as possible." At level six, he already has a ce in the great era toe. ?As long as you keep a low profile and act prudently without being overly public, you can protect yourself by other means. But Li Weis ambition goes beyond this. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to create a new era for knights. Two yearster. Shenghui calendar year 1315, the month of the wheat field. Livy was 325 years old. Soul of the Limit, 58 tracks. ?Unknowingly, it was already the 7th World''s No. 1 Dragon Dao Association, and the Faceless Infant Dragon ranked first for the second time. In the ancient banyan fairnd. Mana and Martha, after practicing, started ying chess. This is what Li Wei taught them, and it can pass some boring time. ??The ck Lotus Beast has reached the sixth level, but it is still self-disciplined and practices diligently every day. Diabo guards the gate, so that so far, there has not been a single invasion of foreign enemies in the ancient holy ne. Leon fell asleep again after devouring the true spirits of the ghost child and the big-eyed monster... Levi estimates that this kid will be at level six when he wakes up. I dont know what weird abilities I will have when the timees. Comparatively, Lyon is really a winner in life. Following Li Wei, you dont need to fight, you only need to eat and sleep, and eat after sleeping. The key is that your strength is still growing. If Phoenix heard this, he would shake his head: "How can such a good thing happen in this world?" ?It has been working hard for nearly two hundred years before it received blessings! This period of time. ?Li Wei is working on the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique in preparation for promotion to the sixth level. ?Judging from Jinhuanglong, he may have to experience many disasters such as the ck Whale, the Ostrich Mountain, the Musk Ox, the Frost Giant, the Holy Ape, and the Red Lotus. Its despairing just to think about it. ??But with the power of the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique, getting through it safely is not a problem. What''s more, his defense dimension has now reached level six. The basic attributes are there, and it will only be easier to survive the disasters of other breathing methods in the future. half yearter. Honghui calendar year 1316, the first day of the original month. After convening the 216th Round Table Conference, Li Wei returned to the Imperial Pce. Halfway, a figure quietly appeared behind him. He instinctively became alert, and the golden light shed. ?But after sensing the arrival, he smiled and said: Knight of Flowers, why dont you go back and rest at such ate hour? ?Hundred Flowers Road: Are you so nervous at home? Li Wei said: "Sorry, I''m used to it, don''t mind, I''m not guarding you." Hundred flowers pouted. "Is there anyone else besides me who can appear behind you quietly?" Levi was speechless. ??Baihua stopped teasing Li Wei, she said seriously: Im about to advance to level five knight, and I want you to give me some guidance, is that okay? Li Wei said suspiciously: With your talent, advancing to the fifth level, isnt it easy for you? Baihua hugged her chest and said helplessly: I just have a little bit of talent as a wizard. It doesnt mean that my talent as a knight is very good ?Li Wei carefully analyzed: Those who can be legends in the old days must have top-notch knightly talents. ? Baihua didnt know what to say for a while. Just give me some extra lessons, and Ill make them up for you when youre promoted to Yuanhun. Li Wei said: No problem, let me know when youre ready. Baihua smiled and said: Okay, as a reward for your extra lessons, Ill give you a small thing, just think of it as your birthday gift. Li Wei was surprised and said: How do you know my birthday? ??He seemed to spend his birthdays alone and didn''t talk to the knights. Its not to be cautious, there is no curse in this world that used birth and horoscopes to kill people in the previous life. He simply doesnt like to trouble others. When the knights know about it, they will definitely surprise him with great fanfare on this day. A smile appeared on Baihua''s lips. So its your birthday today. I dont know your birthday, so I just gave it to you in advance. Levi was speechless. It was him who was exposed first. Thank you very much. ?? Baihua personally handed a small gift box to Li Wei, with a "considerate" prohibition circle set up on it to prevent Li Wei from probing. ?She smiled and said: Go back and look. Li Wei thanked: "Thank you very much... Thinking about it carefully, I have lived for hundreds of years, and it feels like I have received a gift for the first time." ?Haihua looked in disbelief. "My captain, why are you so miserable? You are still the leader of a group, and you don''t even have anyone to give gifts? Then I will give them to you from now on. Care for the empty-nest old captain, starting from me." ?Li Wei couldntugh or cry. Dont bother. Baihua muttered: Its me whos in trouble, not you. Li Wei said: Then its not necessary to do it once a year, right? We often have a life span of one or two thousand years... once a hundred years is enough. Baihua thought for a moment and said: "But I only receive gifts once a year. Twenty-four flowers are given to me every year, and they are never the same every year..." Levi: Night. The stars are shining brightly. Levi and Baihua were floating under the stars, chatting casually. ?Unknowingly, it was already dawn, and the fish belly was white. When leaving, Li Wei thought about the importance of courtesy in his previous life, so he asked. Baihua, when is your birthday? "you guess." Dont guess. Baihuaughed out loud. You She stood up, her golden curly hair shining in the first ray of sunlight in the morning,plementing her silver-white armor. My birthday was...yesterday. After finishing speaking, she turned and left. Only Li Wei''s stunned figure was left, muttering to himself: Only one day away? Is it true or false? He immediately felt that Baihua was deceiving him and teasing him. The sound of flowers floats in the air. "real!" ?Li Wei smiled and said: Okay, I remember. After returning home. ?Li Wei carefully opened the gift box sent by Baihua. ??This time he did not remotely control the alchemy creature to do it. Unlike Lucy, Levi still trusts his partners who have been with him for so many years. After opening it, a melodious music came out, like a music box. ?A ring rests in it, with an eyeball set on it. Six-ring witchcraft, [Flower Gaze], gifted by Flower Knight Elena! Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 words, and the remaining 18,000 words owed Rmend a book. If you are interested, you can read it. "Why hunt down a cowardly innocent wizard". Wizarding literature is ced in a modern context. The protagonist Lin An is a wizard, but identally bes a witch-hunting knight. He has to carefully conceal his identity. Start by learning breathing techniques and move towards transcendence step by step. ? Chapter 388: Thousand-Hand Ancient Gods Body Refining Technique, Extreme Spirit and Soul Refining! Chapter 388 Thousand-Hand Ancient Gods Body Refining Technique, Extreme Spirit and Soul Refining! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The ancient banyan fairnd. Because the rare objects are rtively iplete, it does not take much time to refine them. Three monthster, the sacred elephant artifact obtained from Captain Yaris was refined. Levis mind. In the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law, the colorful crystals that had not changed for a long time have expanded a bit again. Like an inted balloon, Levi could clearly feel that the upper limit of his mental power had been raised again. He ced it on the Klein Crystal. Mental Power: 1750/1780 Mana Power: 175,000 Any iplete rare item can increase mental power by about 30 points. If it is in aplete state, this strange item must be at the Morning Star level. ?Levi stretched out his right hand, and on his arm, golden icon-shaped truth runes circted. These runes contain iparable explosive power. This iplete wonder actually has other functions... It seems that if the level of the iplete wonder is high enough, it can not only enhance mental power or the upper limit of mental power. ?These holy elephant runes are somewhat simr to the body-refining runes produced through the body-refining method. They can increase Levi''s strength, defense and other attributes. It seems that the magic object of truth has more effects than I imagined. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Law of the Icon: Level 0 (cannot be upgraded), special effect: elephant power. Image Power: Increase your basic strength attribute by 50%. After reading it, Li Wei frowned. Level 0, this is the first time I have seen this situation... Thew seems to be the fighting method of the Jin Jue n, and it is inseparable from the characteristics of the truth and wonders themselves. 50% increase in strength, which is pretty good. After all, there is no need for Li Wei to waste time practicing. He didn''t want to learn such techniques either. Continue refining, maybe there will be other gains. ?Li Wei has been settling down for a long time during this period, and his mood ispletely fine. So he nned to refine the remaining iplete rare objects in one go. one yearter. Shenghui calendar year 1336, the month of budding. Middle-earth. This day. Gandalf finished his meditation. ?His whole body is covered with dense demonic runes, exuding a simple and ferocious temperament. "One hundred thousand demonic runes, the "Eight-Armed Demonic God Body Refining Method", has reached the sixth level and entered the five environment realms!" Gandalf counted with his fingers. Unknowingly, ny years had passed since he had practiced this body-training method. Over the past ny years, his momentum has be calmer and his physique has be stronger. ?He casually waved his fist, swirling the airflow and causing an explosion in the void. at the same time. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi opened his eyes. "It''s finally the sixth level. Next, we can try tobine the "Eight-Armed Demon God Body Refining Method" and the "Bronze Statue Body Refining Method", two soul-level body refining methods, plus some misceneous body refining methods. The magic is superimposed, and I dont know if it can reach the upper limit of the great wizard." As soon as he had an idea, he started to merge. Gandalf of Middle-earth immediately closed his eyes, and the two body refining runes in his body glowed brightly and began to merge. In the blink of an eye, several months passed. Gandalf stood up from the monastery where he was sitting. He was thin and skinny, as if he had died of starvation. Not only that, the mental power in his mind was also in a state of deficit. ??Gandalf the white hair has really turned into a little old man at this moment. He is dying in his old age, but his eyes are piercing through time and space. He quickly stuffed the prepared medicines, food and other nutritional supplements into his belly. Not long. Gandalfs shriveled body quickly inted like a balloon. He beat his chest, feeling the power pouring into his limbs. So powerful. ?His whole body is bronzed, like a Buddha statue in a temple, with traces of time revealed in the mottled spots. ??The originally demonic runes were transformed into dark gold runes filled with sacred qualities. ?His eyes are deep, his mouth is smiling, and his head of white hair makes him look like a kind-hearted old man. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Just now, the volume of the colorful crystals in his mind expanded a little. He felt that he had just raised the upper limit of his mental power by a huge amount. He quickly tested it with Klein crystal. Psychic power: 1752/1880 The upper limit of mental power has been increased by 100 points in one breath, which is more than the increase of the Morning Star Miracle Item... I seem to have integrated an amazing body-refining method. Levi opens the proficiency panel. All the original body-training methods have disappeared, leaving only one. Levi ?Thousand-hand ancient **** body refining method: fifth level (23467/30000), special effects: ancient god''s body (level five), divine light protection, ancient god''s gaze, divine light suddenly appears, thousands of hands are inseparable, and ten thousand demons lord it over! Seeing the dense special effects behind, Li Wei was stunned for a moment. Its such a powerful body-training method. If you practice it to the ninth level and point it directly to the nine-environment world, you should be fine. "This "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method" is enough to be Gandalf''s fundamental practice method in the future. In the future, he only needs to continuously integrate new body refining methods and optimize them." He turned on these special effects one by one. Body of the Ancient God (Level 5): Possessing the powerful physical fitness of an ancient god, it can greatly improve your strength, defense, speed, physique, endurance, and perception attributes in all aspects. In addition, the upper limit of mental power is increased by 100 points. "The body of an ancient **** sounds very powerful... In this way, Gandalf''s upper limit of mental power has reached 1100 points, which isparable to some top geniuses." Divine Light Body Protection: The divine light originating from the ancient god''s body forms a protective shield, which is enough to withstand a huge amount of damage without breaking. Ancient God Gaze: Use the power of the ancient **** to attack the enemy mentally. Those who are not determined will fall into a state of chaos for a short period of time. The divine light appears: burn the runes of the ancient gods, increasing the speed by three times. Thousand Hands Wujian: Appear the true form of the Thousand Hands Ancient God and drag the enemy into Wujian Divine Prison. Ten Thousand Demons Chaozong: The damage caused to dark creatures such as the abyss is increased. . ?Levi couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. "This should be the most powerful physical training method in the history of the wizarding world, bar none..." He closed his eyes and continued to refine the iplete and rare objects. He only has 120 points of mental power left, which is enough to reach the lower limit of the soul wizard. Two yearster. ?Gandalf opened his eyes from the retreat, and he looked at the witchcraft. There was a terrorist attack on Gandalfs Drug Store? In the picture, the ce where he used to sell potions suddenly exploded, and the turbulence of the void swept across. The shopkeepers among them were wiped out in ashes. "Sure enough, as I said, I have been targeted by the mysterious organization. Fortunately, I rarely go there recently." ?Gandalf was still frightened. To be able to cause such a terrorist attack, he must be a strong person at the sixth ring level. ?Although he has mastered the "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method", he is still far behind in facing the Six Rings. It didnt take long. A message came. Lace: Gandalf, are you okay? ?Gandalf nced at it. ?Lace is a Sixth Ring Senior of Sauron Holy Tower whom he knows, and his strength is simr to Triss. Although they don''t meet much, they are quite spective, so they have a good rtionship. ?In addition, there are many messages, all of which are greetings and cares. There is no way, Gandalfs poprity in Middle-earth is too good. Gandalf was not in a hurry to reply. He was not sure whether there were spies from the mysterious organization among the people sending greetings. Middle-earth. A certain secret ce. The evil spirit raged, covering the sky and the sun. On the throne, the Crow Feather Demon King Victor looked coldly. ?In front of him, a mysterious gray-robed wizard stood with his face covered. He was the "No. 23" who had previously assassinated the Holy Infant. ??The gray-robed wizard asked: At present, Gandalf should not be in the apothecary shop. What should we do next? ?Victor said: This Gandalf must have heard some rumors and hid himself in advance. Damn it! ?Victor is the walker arranged by the seventh-level master [Komodo Snake] in Middle-earth! The mysterious organization will not reject anyone whoes, and they will recruit anyone who can achieve their goals, whether they are wizards, masters, aliens, or demons. ??Victor can quickly restore the strength of the demon lord, and it is also the mysterious organization that helps. ?His mission is to spread the forbidden method of "Hydra Body Refining Method" in the wizarding world. Rely on this method to fish, and eventually serve a certain [secret level] big shot in the mysterious organization. A mysterious organization with strict hierarchy. From top to bottom, they can be divided into [Ancient Level], [Secret Level], [Venerable Level], [Emissary Level], and [Walker Level]. Below the Walker level, all are [Operators], but there is only one Star to five stars. Snake Envoy is just a high-level wage earner. Him and Victor, the real big boss, is the hidden existence at level nine. As for the ancient existenceparable to the legendary wizard, the entire organization does not know its true identity. The gray-robed wizard said: "Now that my whereabouts in Middle-earth have been exposed, I have to lie dormant for a while to prevent being caught by thew enforcers. The assassination of Gandalf will be put on hold for the time being." ?Victor said fiercely: "I''m not willing to ept it. This Gandalf has done bad things to me many times, and now I let him run away." The two discussed for a while and contacted the snake envoy. ?The ck-robed figure sitting among the snakes opened his eyes. ??The gray-robed wizard whispered: "Sir Messenger, Gandalf is suspected of knowing our actions and went into hiding in advance. The pharmacy he often went to was destroyed by us, and Gandalf was not seen. There were only some ordinary staff." The snake envoy said coldly: Several five rings cant be solved so far... Do we, the envoys, have to take the risk of being discovered by the parliament and take action on this matter ourselves? ?Victor said: These geniuses are all too cunning, and there are often strong people behind them. It is really difficult to kill them. The snake messenger asked: "How is the work of transmitting the "Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Refining Method" going?" ?Victor said: So far, one person has cultivated to the six-headed snake realm, a six-ring body-refining wizard, and there are seven five-ringed ones, who have cultivated to the five-headed snake realm, and there are a hundred people below the four-headed snake realm. The snake messenger said: "Your speed is still too slow. Speed ??up the progress and strive to give birth to several geniuses who have cultivated to the realm of Hydra as soon as possible. The adults behind us can''t wait... If you canplete this matter sessfully, that adult can help You fight back into the abyss, take back everything you own, and reach the next level! ?Victor said: "I will do it as soon as possible. Recently, the attacks on Sauron''s Holy Tower have be more and more intense, and I dare not show my face. Coupled with the nosy Gandalf, our work has encountered a lot of resistance. Gandalf alone, Then he killed three members of the Five-Headed Snake!" Snake makes people frown. "It seems that Gandalf is indeed a scourge and must be eliminated...Twenty-three, at the coordinates where you go to the Dark Land, I will arrange for someone to give you an item called [Fruit of the God of Power] . ?Victors expression changed. The Fruit of the God of Strength? A sixth-level treasure fruit that can greatly improve the physical fitness of wizards. It is the holy fruit in the heart of body-refining wizards! The snake messenger said: "I got this from the Hidden One. It was originally intended to help practitioners of the Hydra Body Refining Method increase their practice speed and improve their practice qualifications... Now it seems that it can be used as bait to catch Gandalf temporarily." ??The gray-robed wizard suddenly realized something. "I understand, sir, you are wise... That Gandalf is a famous body-refining wizard. The nameless body-refining method he practices is extremely powerful. If he hears that this thing has appeared in the world, he will definitely not let it go. After all, the body-refining wizard wants to Being diligent is much more difficult than for ordinary wizards. The snake messenger said: "The initial n is like this, but you two need to perfect the details to ensure that the snake can be urately lured out of the hole and killed, while avoiding our losses and not losing the rice... In addition, now that Gandalf has just been assassinated, The vignce must be high, so the n will be implemented in a few years, and there is no need to start now. ?Victor smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as Gandalf dares to take the bait, we will let him die without a burial!" Time flies, like a white horse passing by. Two yearster. Honghui calendar year 1340, the original month. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?Little Rock Pond. The 350-year-old Li Longwang opened his eyes. "In the blink of an eye, I have been in seclusion for another four or five years. s... the upper limit of mental power is still unable to reach 2000 points." Levi''s mental strength has reached a bottleneck. The colorful crystals can no longer increase the capacity. ?As for Li Wei''s iplete rare items, only half of them were used up, leaving 15 that have not yet been refined. On the one hand, continuing to refining has no other use except to enhance mental strength, which is a bit wasteful. on the other hand. Many of these 15 iplete and rare objects cannot be refined, probably because they are duplicates of those that have already been refined. ??As the base number of gold leaves he refined increased, the number of iplete and rare objects also began to repeat. ?Levi ced his hand on the Klein Crystal. Psychic Power: 1840/1999 Mana Power: 184,000 "No matter how hard you try, a fifth-ring wizard can''t match the spiritual power of Yuanhun. 2000 points is impossible... My current mental power level is simr to the lower limit of a sixth-ring ordinary wizard, but the quality is still much worse. After all, I The soul has not yet been achieved. Li Wei is already satisfied with the current results. Throughout the ages. I dont know if there is a second person besides him who has reached 1999 points of spiritual power during the fifth ring period. ?In the past five years, Li Wei has improved his mental power by nearly 100 points in one go. It''s rocket speed. Next, while condensing the ultimate soul, I slowly polished my mental strength to 1999 to stabilize my state of mind. With the remaining 15 iplete wonders, he wanted to feed them to the Sword of Victory to see if they could speed up the birth of the [Knight''s Sword]. ?Now, he has 67 limit souls, and there are still 13 left before the limit. The further back, the slower the speed. ??Li Wei estimates that it would be good for him to be able to regain his soul before he is four hundred years old. The Holy Infants ultimate soul has been condensed 30 times. And Gandalf also has 27 ways. Thats all, lets go to the meeting first. ?It has been almost ten years since he left the ancient pagoda. ?Over Jilei Mountain, Solet''s personal apprentice, Star, is already an official wizard. The talent of the Son of the Elements, coupled with Solet''s personal guidance, naturally cannot be slow. The 240th Twilight Knights Roundtable. The Knight of Flowers arrived early. She looked at Levi and her expression changed slightly. Are you about to lose your soul? ?Li Wei smiled and said: It may take decades. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "Your current spiritual power is no less than that of Yuanhun. What kind of internal power crystal-breaking method do you practice?" Li Wei and Baihua talked about it. When Baihua heard this, she covered her mouth and said in disbelief: Its actually the most difficult method? No wonder your talent has been stuck in the five environments for two hundred years. ?It seems that Baihua has heard of this method. She exined it to Li Wei, and Li Wei learned about it. ?The "Infinite Soul Method" that I practice is also the most difficult among the internal force crystal-breaking methods in the wizarding world. At present, many geniuses from top wizard organizations basically do not know how to practice this method. ?Of course, its not that this method is not effective. On the contrary, the "Infinite Soul Method" can be said to be the top-level internal force crystal fragmentation method. Purely because it is too difficult to increase the upper limit of mental power and condense the ultimate soul. So everyone settles for the next best thing and chooses the easier one. The "Infinite Soul Method" is one of the few internal force crystal-breaking methods that may be helpful for advancing to the legendary realm, and even beyond the legend. This method is not a secret among some at the top of the wizarding world. ??The predecessors who originally created this method, for the sake of wizard civilization, left this method to the parliament for backup, and also quietly spread some of it. So Mias ancestors may have gotten it this way. ??It is not as Li Wei guessed, Mia''s ancestor is a legendary wizard. Baihua looked at Li Wei dumbfounded and said: You are so powerful. You mastered this technique so quickly...how many rare objects did you get in the ancient pagoda? ??Li Wei is also speechless. He is the only one who co-authored "Infinite Soul Method" here. ??If he hadn''t been lucky enough and had a panel, these 81 extreme souls would have been a fantasy. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "Actually, this is better. Your foundation will be more solid than others. Do you know who the senior who created the Infinite Soul Method is?" Levi shook his head. The method he obtained is only anonymous. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "tinum Wind Roger, a legendary wizard of the Metal School! After Sauron, he is a tenth-level existence that ranks among the best among all legendary wizards inter generations." Li Wei said: "I see." Baihua smiled slightly: "If you have nothing to do, you cane with me to have a tea party with Ms. Lucy. Thedy is unfathomable, and her teacher is a ck Abyss Walker. Through the tea party, you can master a lot of secret knowledge that only the upper echelons of the wizarding world can understand. By the way, what is the gift Ms. Lucy gave you? Can you tell me?" Li Wei said: An Illustrated Book of Strange Objects. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "...That''s strange. What thedy gave to me and Sister Triss was a Morning Star Rare Item. Why did she give you an illustrated book? I thought you were also a Morning Star Rare Item. After all, thedy valued you very much. Look." ?Li Wei was also confused and sighed: Maybe its because my strength is too low. This illustrated book is actually very good for me. Baihua suddenly realized the truth. I understand. Since you can take the path of infinite souls, you will naturally have no shortage of rare items... Thats why thedy gave you the illustrated book! Li Wei''s heart moved. Ms. Lucy is truly unfathomable, as if she can see through everything. Who is she? The Holy Ape Knight is the third online game. He saw the group leader and the Knight of Flowers whispering andughing, and a smile appeared on his lips. Sure enough, my Emperor Mus intuition is still very urate. The head of the group and Baihua definitely have an underground love affair... ?Eighteen riders arrived one after another at dusk. This is the 320th year since the establishment of the Knights. ??Li Wei looked around and saw that the Eighteen Cavalry had undergone earth-shaking changes from when they first formed the regiment. ?All of this is inseparable from the resources he brought back and his experience in the nightmare world. In the blink of an eye, everyone has been practicing in the nightmare world for more than seventy years. Once Levi''s Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique reaches level 6 and he bes a true Nightmare Lord, more people should be able to join it. ?Livy noticed. The Steel Dragon Knights cultivation has reached the senior level of the fourth ring. ?This young man has now embarked on the wizard''s journey for two hundred years. After asking around, he is now polishing his sixth talent, and after it ispletely perfected, he will be promoted to the fifth ring. He has practiced the earlier way of knighthood and has sessfully advanced to the fifth level. ?His true blood armor is called [Steel Dragon Armor], and its functions are inferior to the best ones like [Super Dimensional Light Armor]. But it is understandable that Steel Dragon pursues ultimate defense. What''s more, Andrew is also a dual practitioner of the wizard''s way, and his methods can bepensated by the wizard. The way of knighthood is to keep stacking armor just like Levi did in the early stage. ?His [Steel Dragon Pce] is also a stacking skill. Compared to Andrew. ?Thousand Illusion Knights Bloodborne True Armor has a somewhat moreplicated functionality. Its name is [Phantom Armor]. This set of real armor can release charm, control the enemy in a short period of time, and use it to my advantage, simr to the ability of a subus. ?In addition, you can also release the fragrance of phantom beasts topletely release the desires in the enemy''s body, such as the desire of anesh. ?Finally, the real armor can also extract the life energy from the enemy to make up for one''s own injuries, or perform a burst to improve one''s own attributes in all aspects. ?His phantom beast pce can create an extremely difficult [illusion maze] to crack. Even a five-ring wizard will fall into it if he is not careful and cannot extricate himself. After Qian Huan and Steel Dragon reached level five, the older generation and Mesozoic knights have all reached level five. In the new generation, aside from the Fire Dragon Knight who has already reached level 4, others have also reached level 4 one after another in recent years. ?His bloodline and physical appearance also have various wonderful uses, and they y many functions in actualbat. Blood Knight reported on the Knights development in the nightmare world over the years. ??Now the ck Dragon Territory has be the overlord of this marginal area. In the chaotic wilderness, some unstable factors that threatened the territory were eliminated by the knights. With their current strength and teamwork, they can kill even the top five level experts. The human aspect. ??The ck Dragon Empire has evacuated from the Land Abandoned by the Gods. ??There is only arge wilderness left in thend abandoned by the gods and the raging cataclysmic beasts, ck beasts, etc. ??The ck Dragon Empire has now be the master of the Panda ne. Relying on the innate advantage of the ne being easy to defend and difficult to attack, it attacks the church to seize resources while defending against other enemies. ?In addition, in the wizarding world, the top wizarding organizations of various university sects have set up branches in the offshore areas around the Seven Kingdoms, and they all have six-ring wizards. It seems that the demon tide has revived and entered a new stage. In the future, the human world may be the main battlefield of the era. After the meeting. The 107th Dawn Wizards'' Association also concluded sessfully. ?Compared to the somewhat weak Dusk Temple, the Tower of Dawn is developing very quickly because it is still in its early stages, changing every day. ??The halflings and cave elves who immigrated before gave birth to some good wizard seedlings. These all provide fresh blood for organizational development. Among the four major organizations. The old Ancient Dragon Empire is still the number onebat force in the Ancient Saint ne. At present, the empire has 15 level 5 ancient kings, 81 level 4 ancient saints, and level 3 ancient snakes, totaling over 600 people. This is the answer sheet of the Ancient Saint Dojo. Another Psychic Academy, the development is not bad. Among the lizardmen, some individuals with good wizard talents can still be born. After a long period of development, some four-ring psychic lizardmen have been born one after another, but the academy''s own five-ring strongman has not yet been born. Thest behemoth paradise belongs to the logistics department and develops in a low-key manner. It can receive financial support from Levi from time to time. After all, the cultivation of extraordinary creatures is the cornerstone of the Knights'' continued development. ?Seeing the development of the Ancient Saint ne, Li Wei became more confident for the future **** battle in the abyss. If there are eighteen knights, the ancient kings...these backbones can be promoted to level six before the **** battle. ?Saving the ne of the Ancient Saint should not be a problem. ??The Abyss will not send such a strong demon lord to deal with this little Kmi. ?If the sky falls, it will be the Parliament and the top wizarding organizations that will hold it up. ?Due to the invisible pressure of the **** battle, Levi felt that after he regained his soul, it was necessary to take the initiative to build a good rtionship with big figures such as Ms. Lucy and ck Abyss Walker. ??Though Triss thighs are still very white and fragrant, they are not strong enough for todays Levi... ??If you have a great wizard as your backer, you will be more stable through the **** battle. The ancient banyan fairnd. Golden Light Cave. The Sword of Victory is suspended in it. In the Holy Sword Tomb, the second [Sword of the Dustmen] has taken shape, but it is still far from beingpleted. ?Li Wei put the extra 15 iplete rare objects into it. half yearter. He discovered that there were only 14 iplete and rare objects left. at the same time. The second [Sword of Dust People] has been formed! Li Wei looked happy. Sure enough, feeding with strange things is the right way... The Jin Jue n is the best feed. At normal speed, it would take 1,000 years to create a "Knight''s Sword". Looking at it now, if all these iplete and strange objects are absorbed, they will be born within a hundred years. ?Li Wei looked at the Holy Sword Tomb and pondered in his heart. "After I refine all three types of swords, the rare objects that will be produced in the future can be ced in the Knights'' treasury for redemption by the knights, and then the lizardmen and the metal faction wizards of the Tower of Dawn." ?Of course, the actual realization of this day is still far away. one yearter. Honghui calendar year 1341, the month of flowers. In the ancient banyan fairnd. After practicing the breathing method, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. Levi ?Sky Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 17 (extreme, evolveable/advanced) The endurance breathing method is also at its limit. Li Weis ancient well has no waves. ?In addition to the sky dragon, the scarlet dragon is also about to reach its limit. ??Furthermore, Levi has already prepared the advanced potions for these two breathing techniques. ??There are already Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon in front of him. It can be said that Li Wei is familiar with the advanced level this time. half yearter. ne of the Ancient Saint. A familiar ind in the sea. ??The ce where Li Wei had ovee the tribtion before was now in turmoil again. Between heaven and earth, the wind roared and thunder roared. The power of wind and thunder elements within a ten-mile radius formed countless wind feathers and thunder scales. The wind feathers condensed into a giant blue eagle with a wingspan of more than 300 meters. ??Thunder Scale transformed into a giant dragon like a silver mountain. ??The Blood Tribtion Lord of the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique. Maia and the Silver Mountain Dragon! Distance. Blood Knight and Silver Dragon Knight were invited. There is also the Knight of Flowers whoes uninvited. The Silver Dragon Knight sighed: The leader is really a monster. He has practiced all our breathing methods by one person... Is it possible that one day of his is as good as a month of ours? ?The Blood Knight smiled bitterly: If you dont see it with your own eyes, its really hard to imagine. The bloodline curse and restrictions we think of dont seem to exist for the leader... Thats why he can carve out the path of knighthood. ?Haihua is really not worried about Li Wei this time. Because this time, it was obviously much easier to ovee the tribtion than thest time. ?Li Wei looked at the two **** tribtion lords calmly. After the sixth level of the Red Emperor Dragon, the basic attributes of strength will skyrocket. ??Levi has survived other breathing disasters and has changed from hard mode to easy mode. His fists were entangled with the power of wind and thunder. Behind him, the wings of wind and thunder fluttered. ?Three thousand feather des shot out, heading towards Maiya and Yinshan Dragon in a mighty manner! ??Li Wei has a pair of wind and thunder fists, which can hit two legendary creatures back and forth. Rear. ?Silver Dragon Knight and Blood Knight watched carefully and took notes. Especially the abilities of these Blood Tribtion Lords are a top priority. When ites to knowledge about legends and mythical creatures, what ordinary people have ess to are distorted folklore. It is undoubtedly a valuable experience to meet face to face. Its almost time to wait. ??Li Wei suddenly exerted his strength. He held a big swordposed of three thousand feather des in his hand, and wielded the terrifying sword energy with the Thunder Half Moon sh! ?Maia whined and her body disappeared. Then, the Silver Mountain Dragon suddenly copsed under Li Wei''s Chaoyang Dongsheng Sword Qi. Thereafter. It is the cmity of darkness. ??This time''s disaster is only caused by the ck beast tribtion, a ck beast lord whose strength is at the early stage of level six, suddenly descends. Li Wei looked happy. Herees the ck beast for me again! ?This ck beast lord is nearly two hundred meters long. It looks like a turtle, but has a snake head. It is extremely ferocious, like a snapping turtle. This shell is good. It can be used to refine six-ring witchcraft. ?Li Wei jumped high into the sky, and the endless power of wind and thunder elements behind him gathered into violent winds and thunderclouds. He came to the world like a god, holding the Eight Wilderness halberd in his hand, and chopped it down with a bang! ??Boom! The fierce battle begins. At this moment, Li Wei was like a storm emperor, with every movement of his hand, the power of natural disasters burst out. ??The Wings of Wind and Thunder is already a level 6 magic weapon. Its three thousand feather des are like flying swords, sometimes surrounding Li Wei and sometimes sting at enemies. After a hard battle. ?The giant turtle''s shell seemed to be intact, with only some scratches from the wind de. But his body had already been scorched by thunder. ??In Li Wei''s hand, golden light burst out, and the golden rays shot into his ns, exploding it from the inside. The catastrophe of darkness is over. ?Li Wei put away the giant turtle carcass and sat cross-legged. Baihua came with the other two people and said: I saw two more legendary beasts today, and I gained a lot of experience. Silver Dragon and Blood Knight also sent congrattions. ?At this moment, facing Li Wei, they understood what it means to truly stand up to a high mountain! Always oveing obstacles on the road of knighthood, this is the leader! After the pleasantries. Livy returned to the Imperial Pce. Open the proficiency panel. Levi Sky dragon breathing method: level 18 (1/5 million), special effects: sky dragon bodylegendary level (early level 6), blood method: wind and thunder; blood source true armor: storm dragon armor; exclusive weapon: wind and thunder Wings (level 6). Sky Dragon BodyLegendary Level: 1. You have super endurance like a sky dragon. 2. You have excellent wind and thunder element affinity talents. 3. You have understood the "storm field" with a diameter of five kilometers, which can cause continuous wind de and thunder damage to enemies in the field for a long time. 4. You have gained the abilities of "Wandering the Great Void" and "Mountain Tenacity", and you can travel long distances across multiple dimensions like Maia. 5. You can temporarily transform into a sky dragon...] After seeing the abilities of Sky Dragon, Li Wei pondered: It seems that after the fusion of Maiya and Yinshan Dragon, they still fail to reach the standard of mythical creatures. They can only be said to be stronger than ordinary legendary creatures. ??The Golden Glory Dragon, whichbines six kinds of dragons, can reach the mythical level. ??Or maybe it''s like the Red Emperor Dragon, which has top-notch mythical bloodline and is integrated with many legendary bloodlines, so it can surpass the mythical level. "It seems that the path to the mythical level is not that simple...but for me, it ispletely sufficient." ?Sky Dragon''s ability is rtively average, with Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon Pearl Jade in front, and even somewhat average. But the ability to "travel through space" will be of great help to Li Wei''s future ne travel. half yearter. Honghui calendar year 1342. The budding moon. Somewhere in the ancient banyan wondend, Leon has been sleeping for almost thirty years. This day. The ce of retreat in Lyon. ??The wind is blowing, and the ck clouds are pressing down on the city. Distorted human faces emerge from nothingness. They are like evil spirits, showing their teeth and ws. Levi and Mana heard the news and came, he looked solemn and said: Lyon is also about to survive the disaster. Mana said doubtfully: Leons disaster is a little unusual. I have never seen such a disaster. ?Li Wei carefully looked at the faces of these evil spirits in the sky. Vaguely, he saw Roman, saw Simon...the dead people whose souls were devoured by Leon seemed to have alle back to life. ?These faces stared at Lyon, vicious and ferocious. Let us be reincarnated! You disobey the rules of the underworld and you will be punished sooner orter! Die, die! Damn bugs! Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. "Is this Leon''s cmity? The souls swallowed by it turned into twisted resentment simr to evil spirits,ing for revenge?" ??Li Wei really wanted to use his ming fist to smash all the faces of these stubborn people. But this is Leon''s cmity and he cannot interfere. on the ground. Leon''s small body curled up into a ball. ?It waved its little paws, pped its wings, and shouted loudly and unreasonably: Dont hurt me! Eat you, ow! Food requires food awareness! Its natural for me to eat you. What does it have to do with the underworld? "You are the bug, your whole family is bugs, I am...Lion, the master''s good boy!" Levi understands. Leon may have fallen into some kind of disaster simr to the "inner demon" in his previous life. Come on, little guy, you can get through it. ??Li Wei can achieve what he has today, except for the proficiency panel, his own efforts, and those dragons. Little Lyon is indispensable. ??If it hadn''t wiped out the enemy, it would have cut off any clues that could lead to him. ?With the methods of the wizarding world, no matter how careful Levi is, he may still be exposed. ?Especially the geniuses who killed those top organizations in the ancient tower. He can''t live without Lyon! In the sky. ?Evil spirits have more and more faces. Along the way, Li Wei kills a little more people actively and passively. ?Looking at the sad Li Wei, Mana patted him on the shoulder and said: Dont worry, Leon will be fine. Suddenly. Leon opened his eyes. Its size has shrunk visibly to the naked eye, from three feet tall to one foot tall. Its insect characteristics are further weakened. In the light. A mini chubby baby about a foot tall appeared. He was white and tender, like a New Year painting doll, with two antennae like antennas swaying on his head. ?Leon looked at the overwhelming number of ferocious faces, bared his teeth at them and said: Im going to eat you! ?He opened his small mouth, and a huge suction force came. The ck clouds above his head and countless twisted evil spirits all flew towards Lyon involuntarily. Gulu, Guru! I dont know how long it took, but all the dark clouds and distorted faces in the sky dispersed. Leon pped his belly and sat on the ground, having already ovee the disaster, it was such an understatement... After he finished his rest, his body slipped into the void and appeared in the palm of Li Wei''s hand. Master, Im at level six, hey hey hey. The little man is dancing. Li Wei said: What are your abilities now? I saw Leon raising his hand and making a move. A slimy spider thread pierced into the void and then stretched back out. I can capture people from the void, and no one can escape from Leons belly! Li Wei cast an approving look. He touched his head and said: "There seem to be some memory fragments in my mind. These memoriese from the souls that were devoured by me. There should be something useful to the master in them." After speaking, Leon spread his little hands. A spider silk twists and turns, eventually turning into a white disc. On the disc, there is a distorted face that vaguely resembles Roman''s. Lyon said: This is the [Lost Disk], which contains Romans memory fragments that Ipiled. It may not beplete, but it should be useful to the owner. Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 more words, the debt will be paid off. At present, there is still a separate debt owed to Baiyin League. After Lao Tian saves the manuscript, he will pay it back slowly. Please give me a monthly pass, a subscription, and a rmendation vote! Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 389: The powerful ones in Middle-earth are suppressed by the seven-ring wizard Triss! Chapter 389: The seven-ring wizard Triss suppresses the powerful forces in Middle-earth! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The ancient banyan fairnd. Seeing Leon''s incredible ability, Levi couldn''t help but breathe quickly. ?Mana was also shocked. Little guy, how do you absorb so many memories and still stay sane? Levi was also very curious. The wizarding world has some forbidden methods simr to "soul searching" in previous lives. ??But these methods will stuff too many useless memories into the wizard''s mind. It is good to have strong mental strength and firm willpower. ??If you are an ordinary wizard, it is easy to get stuck in the quagmire of memory. It can lead to memory confusion, confusion, and even affect personality, leading to madness, etc. Furthermore, many top wizard organizations will impose restrictions on their members. ??If there is a forced soul searcher, it will directly explode the members'' minds. ??Levi didn''t expect that Leon could actually keep the memory of devouring his soul so long ago. ??With so manyplex and chaotic soul memories in the body, even a soul wizard may go crazy. This guy Lyon is really extraordinary. Leon jumped into Mana''s palm, enjoying the little sister''s touch, and said: I dont know, this is as instinctive to me as eating. ?Manamented the magic of nature. We have another sixth-level general in Ancient Banyan Wondend, which is great. ?Li Wei was also extremely pleased. After level 6, Leon himself has considerablebat power, which should be able to help him in future battles. ?Especially the ability to use spider silk to pull people out of the void, it is simply a magical skill. ??For Yuanhun who likes to travel through the void to escape, this is the most restrained. As for Romans memory fragments, Levi also studied and read them. In it, I got several six-ring spell models, as well as the activation knowledge of Skyfire Fortress, and even some secret dirty and dirty things of the Nine Cities Alliance were recorded. ?? There are also some memory fragments, which seem to have been set up by the Nine Cities Alliance with exquisite and profound restrictions, making it impossible for Li Wei to read them, and they will turn into nothingness with the slightest touch. ?Of course, the disc contained more useless and mixed memories of Romans life, but Levi chose to ignore them. one yearter. Lyon''s situation has stabilized. It also subsequently developed some other sixth-level abilities, which surprised Li Wei one after another. Honghui calendar year 1343, the month of the wheat field. The ancient banyan fairnd. this day. Levi opened his eyes. He received a message from Gandalf. After reading it, he looked happy. ? Gandalf summoned him because he wanted to participate in a private auction in a month. It is said that [Strength Fruit] suitable for body refining wizards will be released at the meeting. ?ording to Gandalf''s information, this fruit has endless uses and its market price starts at 100 million. The financial power is in my hands, so naturally he can only turn to Li Wei for help. "This Power Fruit is the Holy Fruit of the Body Refining Wizard. It is also useful for Gandalf to break through the soul. It must be obtained. Money is not a problem. But with so much money, it is easy for Gandalf to hold a five-ring auction for auction... After all, he had just been assassinated by someone from a mysterious organization a few years ago." Think about it for a while. Levi decided to go there himself. Middle-earth. The nameless secret realm. On this day, wizards came one after another. Among these wizards, the majority are five-ring body-refining wizards. The owner of the secret realm is called the Stone Dragon Wizard. ??This is a rare sixth-ring casual cultivator who just entered Yuanhun a hundred years ago. This private auction was also held by him. In the secret realm. The stone dragon wizard rings his head. Because body refining wizards are rare, only three six-ring body refining wizards came to this auction. One was wearing a gray robe, and his body was as hard as obsidian. A blue-robed wizard, obviously a strong man in the Abyss Alliance. ??Thest one was wearing a white robe and a golden mask, and imed to be a practicing sorcerer. He is not feeling well inside. Gandalf didnte? With his connections and background, its impossible that he didnt know about this auction. ??The Stone Dragon Wizard is also a practitioner of the mysterious organization, and his identity has never been revealed. ?This time he is responsible for hosting the auction to lure Gandalf. He and Victor, the twenty-three and others discussed an extremely careful n to ensure that Gandalf knew about this. Unexpectedly, the most crucial person... didn''te at all. Offstage. Li Wei waited quietly for the auction to begin. ??The Stone Dragon Wizard could only arrange for his servants to temporarily start the auction, and at the same time contact Victor and others. Not long after, he received a reply from Victor. The auction continues. If there is no way to assassinate Gandalf, then kill the other wizards present in the secret realm. In any case, the purpose of the mysterious organization is, on the one hand, to kill people and seize treasures, and on the other hand, to reduce the effectiveness of the Wizards'' Council. ?Furthermore, Victor believed that Gandalf had most likely arrived at the scene, but had some way of concealing his aura, changing his appearance and hiding among the crowd. So just kill them all and thats it. The time to take action is to auction the final item, the Fruit of the God of Strength. At that time, the wizards below will inevitably be at loggerheads and rx their vignce, which is the best time tounch a surprise attack. ?As long as the entrance and exit of the secret realm are closed, they can close the door and beat the dog. ?The Stone Dragon Wizard analyzed it and felt that it was feasible. There are currently four practitioners of the mysterious organization in this secret territory. ?Himself, Victor, Twenty-three, and the gray-robed body-refining wizard at the auction. This person is the only strong man under Victor who has reached the six-headed snake realm. ?In addition, there is also an army of Hydra ambushed in the secret territory. In this battle, the number of level six on their side was twice that of the other side. The stone dragon wizard said in his heart: The advantage lies with us, we should be secure... After finishing this job, I will leave the wizarding world, spend my merits, and let the organization perform the transformation ceremony for me to be a ne master. His promotion to Yuanhun has exhausted his potential, and it is no longer possible to go further. In this case, it is better to find a small or medium-sized ne and live as a master. Although it has great limitations, it is better to live than to die. Im sorry everyone, in order for me to live forever... you have no choice but to die! Li Wei closed his eyes and rested his mind, waiting for the boring auctions in front to end. Suddenly. He opened his eyes. Its not that the auction has started. But he just noticed a strong hostility and murderous intention. He looked around calmly. At the auction site, including myself, there were only four six-ring wizards. ?The master of the secret realm, Shi Long, the blue-robed body-refining wizard, and an unknown gray-robed body-refining wizard. Except for the blue-robed wizard, Li Wei sensed hostility from the other two people. This auction is actually a trap! ?The blue-robed wizard has obviously not realized that he is in a trap yet, and is waiting calmly for the Power Fruit to appear. ?Li Wei stood up and said coldly: "When will the Fruit of Power begin? I am impatient to wait." ??The Stone Dragon Wizard said with a smile on his face: Dont worry, my friend, this is the finale and must be thest one to appear. Li Wei said: I have something urgent and need to deal with it. After finishing speaking, he ignored the attitude of the stone dragon wizard and left the auction directly, flying towards the exit. The Stone Dragon Wizard did not pursue him, he thought. Its okay to leave, but this persons strength is somewhat unclear. With him around, things can easily go wrong. ?Now, only the blue-robed wizard is left in the dark. Four against one, they cannot lose. Leaving the venue, Levi''s body''s invisible runes shed and he escaped into the void. The secret realm was not big, so he quickly arrived at the exit. The exit is not closed yet. He hid his figure and slipped out quietly, without the two fifth-level guards noticing at all. Outside the secret realm. ?The sense of danger immediately decreased a lot. ??Li Wei is even more convinced that there is something going on in this auction. Using treasures such as the Fruit of the God of Strength to attract a group of body-refining wizards to attend a meeting in a secret realm, and then catch them all in one fell swoop. Who is so vicious? Of course, it is possible that the person behind the scenes is not attracting a group of people, but is just interested in one of these attendees. "Fortunately, I came here in person, otherwise Gandalf would have been in trouble." ?Levi fled downwards until he came to an underground cavity in the rock formations. He waved his hand, and the Temple of Death Ember stood here. Although the auction is a trap, the Fruit of Power is real and has been shown in the early stage. Leave a backup here, then continue to participate in the auction and win the fruit. " The feeling of danger is not particrly severe, which means that the people who are hostile to him are not existences that he cannot contend with. ?With his current three sixth-level breathing methods, coupled with Yuan Shen projection, wind disaster beads and many other methods, it is not a big problem. He snapped his fingers. ?The Pagana appears pulling a silver chariot, holding its head high. Now it can travel four thousand miles in one breath. ??If there is really a problem in the secret area, then he will directlymit suicide and return to the city. After rebirth through the Death Ember Shrine, escape on horseback! Rehearsing the next n in his mind, Levi returned to the secret realm again. auctions. Seeing Li Wei go ande back, the Stone Dragon Wizard frowned. He thought this person was leaving, so he didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, he came back after a while. Li Wei said impatiently: Why hasnt it started yet? Shilong said: Right now, dont worry. He thought in his heart. There is a way to heaven but you dont take it, and there is no way to **** so you can choose to go the other way. Since you have gone ande back, you can only stay here! Next, items were auctioned off one by one, and Li Wei also auctioned several items. finally. ?While waiting eagerly, a fruit exuding golden legendary light appeared. The Stone Dragon Wizard smiled and said: Everyone, I think you all cant wait. This is the fruit of the God of Strength. It is genuine. The starting price is 100 million Taishi. Each increase in price shall not be less than 1 million. ?The words just fell. The body-refining wizards present began to loot like crazy. Levi was in no hurry to bid. ?The gray-robed and blue-robed wizards have raised the price to 150 million taishui. ??The gray-robed wizard grinned and said: You must be from the Abyss Alliance. Is it possible that your top wizard organization needs topete with ordinary souls like us to rob it? ??The blue-robed wizard smiled and said: "Such precious fruits can be obtained by those with money. What kind of organization do you care about me?" ?The gray-robed wizard snorted coldly. Your Excellency, this is Middle-earth, and it is the territory of our Earth School. Dont be too arrogant. ??The blue-robed wizard said: "Looking at your level, you have just been promoted to the sixth level, but you dare to threaten me. I will punish you." For this result, he sold all his six-ring witchcraft weapons. ?The two are facing each other **** for tat, with their swords drawn at war and full of gunpowder. Suddenly, the gray-robed wizard burst out, his obsidian-like body smashing into several five-ring wizards, and his fists headed towards the blue-robed wizard. Stay here today! ??The blue-robed wizard''s expression changed and he said coldly: Are you taking action at the auction? Mr. Shilong, dont you care? Seeing this, the Stone Dragon Wizard smiled crookedly and said: "Of course I have to take care of it... Your Excellency, just stay here." At this moment, the blue-robed wizard still doesnt understand that this auction is a trap. ?He shouted angrily: You are so audacious to openly cause trouble in a sacred ce like Middle-earth! The Stone Dragon Wizard pped his hands and said with a smile: Your Excellency Victor, you cane out now. Hearing Victor, Levi''s eyes shrank. This name was not unfamiliar to him. Solet''s former "grandpa". Could it be the same name? When Li Wei was doubtful. Suddenly, waves of demonic energy rose up in the distance and enveloped the surrounding areas. Jie Jie Jie! ?Strangeughter came. ??A majestic figure wearing crow feather armor and a crown suddenly descended. Victor! ?This demon lord makes no secret of his demonic aura. at the same time. A ray of light shed past. Flying straight towards the blue-robed wizard who was fighting the gray-robed wizard! Click! With the sound of broken bones, arge hole was prated in the blue-robed wizard''s force field. The cyan body refining runes on his body flickered, forming fish scales. ??However, the light still exploded his chest and prated it, leaving a big **** hole. A ck corrosive force entangled in the wound, preventing it from healing on its own. ??The blue-robed wizard''s expression changed, and he said coldly: The Feitian Secret Sword Style... corrodes the witchcraft, you are part of that terrorist organization! A figure emerged from the distance, it was "Twenty-Three". He has an old face and is wearing a gray robe. When he saw the white-robed wizard Li Wei, his expression changed. Why is this person? ?However, he thought that this time there were four six-rings on his side, and sneered: Just take this opportunity to take revenge. ?Levi was hiding in the distance, and the golden gravity around him formed a force field. ?He has never seen the gray-robed wizard, but he is all too familiar with the sh of the Bone Secret Sword. Its actually a mysterious organization. ??Mysterious organization. As a sociopath, his behavior is more heinous than that of most dark wizards. ??The attempt to assassinate the Holy Child and Gandalf failed before, and now they are directly killing so many innocent fellow wizards. Even though Li Wei didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, he felt a little angry at the moment. ?His figure shed and appeared behind the blue-robed wizard. He pped his hand casually, and the golden palm collided with a palm exuding dark evil energy. ?Victor took advantage of the fact that the blue-robed wizard was injured and had no time to spare, so he came for a sneak attack. Boom! ?Levi took a slight step back, while Victor flew out directly and stabilized his body in mid-air. ?He looked at his shattered ws in disbelief. After using the demonic energy to restore it, he said in slight shock: Nice body-refining spell, who are you? ??No. 23 appeared behind Victor and he said: "Victor, this person is the body-refining wizard who I failed to assassinatest time. He can crush the standard secret sword with his bare hands. Don''t be careless. Let''s work together to kill him." ?Victor said: I see, such a genius in body training is also the enemy of our organization in the future. Staying here today is also a great achievement. the other side. ??The stone dragon wizard''s innate spells form a huge stone dragon. ??The giant dragon swallowed mes, shattered the earth, and killed those five-ring wizards. Facing the sixth ring, the wizard with five rings couldn''t resist at all. At this moment, he dispersed like birds and beasts and flew towards the exit one after another. ?At this time, they discovered that the exit to the secret realm was closed! Damn it, the enemy is well prepared and wants to keep us all in the secret realm. Dont panic, the secret realm is a secondary ne of the N ne. We will immediately send a message to the Sauron Holy Tower and ask the officials to send someone to rescue us! After all, they are all five-ring wizards, and their psychological quality is still very strong. Soon, these people began to think of ways to save themselves. ??You just need to persist for a while, and when thew enforcers from Sauron Holy Tower arrive, there will naturally be a way to forcefully enter the secret realm. ??The blue-robed wizard saw Li Weiing to the rescue and said gratefully: "Thank you, sir. I am the wizard of the Abyss Alliance. Let''s work together to get out of here. I will give you a big thank you when we return to the organization!" Levi nodded. ?There were too many enemies at the scene, so he saved the blue robe just to have anotherrade. ?It is too difficult for him to deal with four ordinary people with six rings by himself. They are not crypt wizards. ??Victor is a demon with a strong physical body. His overwhelming demonic energy wraps around his body, and crow feathers emerge from the void and shoot towards Levi. Number 23 was in the distance. He was mumbling something, and the power of the metal elements between heaven and earth gathered above his head, transforming into a sharp sword hanging high in the sky. Boom! The crow feathers and the sharp sword formed two torrents, one ck and one gold, tearing through the void and arriving in an instant. The power of the water element around Li Wei''s body was condensed, and a turtle shell barrier was formed. The crackling attacks came like raindrops, and the turtle shell quickly shattered. But Li Wei had already shuttled away through the void. ?Victor said: Dont let him get away! Route 23: Now that the secret realm is closed, he wont be able to escape for a while. ??The stone dragon wizards are killing everyone at the moment, and many five-ring wizards have already died. However, some of the Five Rings had spell scrolls on them, and he was caught off guard, and he himself was seriously injured. ??In the void, Levi''s figure emerged. Red mes wrapped around his palms. He charged up a punch and struck it towards the Stone Dragon Wizard. ??The stone dragon wizard is standing in front of him. ??Boom! ?Li Weis fist shattered the stone statue inch by inch and turned it into ashes. He passed through the st wave, and Red Dragon Zante emerged. His body rotated and his sword energy waved! ??Ice Sword Realm! ??Ice crystal particles spurted out, forming an ice barrier ten miles in diameter! ??Boom! ?A lizard-like Yuanhun Shaman, hundreds of meters long, covered in rock scales and resembling a skink, emerged. ?Yuanhun ShamanGray Stone Dragon! ??The Stone Dragon Wizard was hiding in the witchcraft. On his chest, a brick-like object appeared, extremely thick, like a mountain. HorcruxBrick of Sinking Star! The big lizard waved its tail and knocked out the Star-Sinking Brick. The stone dragon wizard muttered something, and the brick kept getting bigger, and finally it seemed to have formed a small hill! Boom! ??The Ice Sword Realm shattered, the big lizard rushed out, and the bricks were pped towards Levi! Victor''s figure also came to kill him again. ??When Li Wei saw this, he exhaled and his soul was projected out. ?The Thunder Emperor emerged from the sky holding the Red Dragon Cutting Iron in his hand. It drew a circle with its hands, surrounded by the Chaos Shield, and shed out with the Chaos Sword Qi, fighting with Victor. The Stone Dragon Wizard''s expression changed slightly. Are you the Golden Overlord? A long time ago, there was a strong man in the Death School who became very famous, butter disappeared. ?His shamanic appearance is exactly the same as the person in front of him. ??Victor held a crow-feathered giant sword and shed with the Emperor. Demonic energy and thunder destroyed each other. ?Li Wei took this opportunity to pump his fists, and the Red Emperor''s domain exploded. Not only that, golden runes like giant elephants appeared on his arms. Boom! ?Huge power burst out, and Li Wei''s me fist collided with the brick witchcraft. ttle The magic weapon was directly knocked away, and cracks appeared on the surface. The Stone Dragon Wizard is average in strength, and the Horcruxes are naturally not very good either. ??Li Wei wielded a ming fist and collided with the witch! The most extreme power only requires the most unpretentious attack! ??The shaman was thrown away, burned by the mes, and the stone dragon shaman was in great pain. With a thought, the power of the earth element condensed into stone figurines. ?Hundreds of stone figurines surrounded Li Wei. The Red Emperor''s domain rotated, and the stone figurines were obliterated in it. ?Levi stretched out his palm, and the golden gravity shot out like a spider web of lightning. The stone dragon shaman is being pulled! Li Weiyuans maic field is unfolding! ?The maic field is reversed! Under the influence of the two phases, the stone dragon wizard who was about to escape through the void was directly thrown to the ground. ?Li Wei waved his hand, and meteorites fell from the sky, striking from all directions without blind spots. He walked in front of the Stone Dragon Wizard in one step, and another ice sword circle surrounded him. The stone dragon wizard looked desperate. Victor, save me! the other side. ??Victor is in a heated fight with the Emperor Yuanshen, so how can he care about the Stone Dragon Wizard? Boom! boom! boom! ??Levi''s fist smashed the iing innate spells, and the aftermath of the explosion was all blocked by the Jinyan heavy armor. ?The stone dragon wizard hit him with bricks, and Li Wei punched him suddenly. His fist prated directly through the bricks and hit the stone dragon wizard. ?He was like a kite with its string cut off, his breath suddenly withered, his internal organs, and all the bones in his body suddenly shattered. ?Looking at Li Wei, who was unyielding and attacked again. He threw the bricks and exploded himself! ?His mental strength was already severely damaged, but now that he self-destructed the Horcrux, he was directly and seriously injured. The shock wave of the Horcrux explosion swept Levi away. ??Victor was shocked when he saw Shilong blowing himself up. This person is clearly at the early stage of level six, why is his strength so terrifying? From the time Li Wei took action until now, there are so many of them, but not only have they failed to capture him, they have also been disrupted by the opponent and turned into a mess! ???? Only when the Horcrux exploded did the Stone Dragon Wizard have a chance to escape into the void. He had not had time to rejoice that he survived the disaster. Traveling through the void with him, there is also a spider thread that seems to be infinitely extendable! The spider silk came over, stuck to the stone dragon wizard''s back, and then wrapped around him in circles. ??If the Stone Dragon Wizard were in his prime, he could still resist a little or two. But now the Horcrux exploded, his mental strength was sluggish, and he was already half dead. The other side of the void. ?Leon hooked his fingers, and the spider silk dragged the stone dragon wizard over. Only then did the Stone Dragon Wizard see this little tentacled man who was only one foot tall. Damn, what the **** is this? A goblin? ??The little guy circled his fingers, and the spider silk tied the stone dragon wizard into a big rice dumpling. ?He opened his mouth, and bitten the stone dragon wizard''s force field with his fangs, injecting poison into it. The already dying stone dragon wizard instantly withered and stopped resisting. ??A burst of suction came from Leon''s small mouth, and he swallowed the big rice dumpling directly into Qian Kun''s belly. This is also his new ability after level 6. From now on, Leon will do the chores of cleaning the trophies. Leon waved his hand, tore through the void, and returned to the secret realm. Taking advantage of the melee, like a mouse, he waited on the battlefield and moved on the battlefield. the other side. ??He dealt with the Stone Dragon Wizard lightly, and confirmed with Leon that he had obtained the Power God Fruit. Levi ignored Victor for the time being. His figure shed and flew towards No. 23. On the battlefield. ??The blue-robed wizard is fighting a six-headed snake monster. ??The gray-robed wizard has revealed his true form and is surrounded by demonic energy. The six snake heads breathed out ck mes, causing the surrounding area to be dark and hot. Suddenly. ?The light shes. At the head of the blue-robed wizard, the force field shattered instantly. The next moment, blood mist exploded. A little Yuanhun man was holding some items. Before he stepped into the void, he was caught by a big hand of demonic mes. ??The six-headed wizard smiled ferociously, and the ck mes burned him,pletely wiping out the soul of the blue-robed wizard. ??A mark flew out of the blue-robed wizard, but it was blocked by the gray light surrounding the six-headed wizard. Obviously, the mysterious organizations anti-tracking methods are very powerful. The six-headed wizard picked up the trophies of the blue-robed wizard and said with a smile: "The only thing left is the wizard in white robes. On the 23rd, we will go and kill this person." ??Boom! In the void. ??A figure covered in mes descended from the sky and suddenly fell to the ground. It was Li Wei who rushed to the battlefield. He looked at the traces of truth dissipating in the world and sighed alone: "It''s toote...it doesn''t matter, I should be able to deal with three six rings." ?Hearing Li Wei''s arrogant words, the six-headed snake that had lost its mind roared angrily: Im going to find you, please die! Six snake heads stretched out a thousand meters long, and they all bit Li Wei. ??Li Wei''s figure flickered, but he found that these snake heads seemed to be guided and could urately lock his position. Attacks all over the sky, impossible to dodge. ?His body was protected by golden light, and he rushed straight towards the six wizards. Six snake heads, all attacking towards Li Wei. ??Li Wei exploded with great force, his whole body was like a lion, roaring, scattering the clouds between the sky and the earth. Boom! The golden mane is extremely smooth and flows in the wind. At this moment, Li Wei''s burly figure turned into a shining golden lion! he knows. The seventh level of "The Lion King''s Battle Code" that has troubled me for many years has been broken through! He has mastered the most powerful move of thisbat skill, the Lion King''s Battle Body! The lion''s ws were pped out by the huge power of the Red Emperor Dragon. Six snake heads exploded instantly. ?Li Wei went on a rampage and knocked down the six wizards. ?He grabbed his shoulder des with both hands and squeezed them hard. The six-ring body-refining wizards shoulders exploded into blood mist, and his bones exploded out. Boom! Livi pushed him to the ground. Two figures rubbed against each other on the field, plowing the earth into a deep trench that stretched for ten kilometers! They didnt stop until they hit a mountain peak. ??Li Wei looked at the **** Body Refining Wizard, and smashed his head with his powerful and heavy fist. ?He opened his mouth and spit out the Red Emperor Dragon me, turning the person''s soul into nothingness, and his body and soul disappeared. ??Li Wei noticed that this person''s soul was not protected by the Holy Tower of the Ring of Magic. "It seems that not all souls can give birth to the Holy Tower of Magic Circles... In other words, this kind of soul is not a regr soul, and it must be inseparable from the forbidden method." ?Leon emerged from the void, his belly bulging with loot, and he happily took away another level 6 soul. Hey hey hey, we can have a full meal again. As his strength improves, Lyon''s appetite is also different from what it used to be. The five-ringed soul can no longer satisfy him. boom! As the secret sword once again pierced Li Wei''s protective golden light and prated his body, Li Wei looked into the distance impatiently. ??Just now when he was dealing with the Body Refining Wizard, the old man kept harassing him with the secret sword, which was really annoying. ?His physical body healed, and his bones held the secret sword between them. The corrosive power on the secret sword only affects him. He stuffed the purifying potion into the wound and broke the bottle to remove the corrosion. At the same time, he pulled out a secret sword that was trembling but unable to break free. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Its this low-quality secret sword again. Golden light burst out, and veins popped out on his arms. click. The Secret Sword of White Bones shattered again. Scored twice. The number twenty-three is like seeing a ghost. Didnt the organization say that the quality of the secret sword this time is much better? Why did it still explode all at once? In fact, the quality of the Secret Sword has indeed improved. But now that Li Wei is at the sixth level of the Red Emperor Dragon, his strength has skyrocketedpared to thest time. So the final result was still crushed... ??The golden rays were shot out from the palm of Li Wei''s palm, and thousands of golden rays filled the sky! No. 23 showed no intention of fighting at all. He retreated violently, tearing the void with his hands and nning to escape. Leon had already outnked them, and a spider web covering the sky suddenly appeared. No. 23 was like a headless fly, hitting the cobweb directly. He threw out the innate spells, making the cobwebs tremble. Leon blushed and kept swallowing new cobwebs. Damn it! Victor, save me! No. 23 could only look forward to his teammates. the other side. ??Victor is also a y Buddha crossing the river, unable to protect himself. ??In addition to the Emperor Yuanshen, there are also a lot of five-ring wizards who are harassing him crazily in order to survive. ?Seeing this, his expression became fierce, the crow feathers all over his body shot out, and his whole body exploded. ??The powerful lord-level demonic body exploded, and billowing demonic energy swept away. I dont know how many five-ring wizards died among them. Even the emperor''s soul was broken into pieces, reaching the point where the oil was exhausted and themp was exhausted, and finally disappeared into thin air. In the sky. A terrifying ck vortex emerged, sucking Victor''s demonic soul away. Damn it, the level 6 demonic body I finally got is gone again! Seeing Victor escaping, Li Wei looked solemn. ?This ck vortex gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. ??Victor should have used a powerful life-saving trump card. ?In this case, even if Mana and the others are released, it will not help, and their identity may be exposed. So he didn''t act rashly. In the spider web, No. 23 has only a body left, and his soul has long been stripped away by Levi. This time, Li Wei defeated three of the four enemies by himself. He looked at the survivors with dull faces. ?The crowd said: Thank you, senior, for taking the initiative. Li Wei said: Youre wee, just wait for official rescue. Finished cleaning up the battlefield. ?Levi''s figure disappeared, and he exploded in a no-man''snd. Outside the secret realm. Deep underground. In the Death Ember Pce, Li Wei''s figure appeared. He rode on the long-awaited carriage, shattered the void, and left here. In the secret realm. The survivors were shocked when they felt that all the enemies were dead. The guy just now, single-handedly drove back the demon lord and killed three six-ring wizards... It was so terrifying. He seemed to be the Golden Overlord. He was quite famous for a while, but then became quiet. As expected, the Golden Tyrant is also a body refining wizard, so he came to participate in this auction. Too strong. He is also a six-ring body refiner, and the other one in front of him is not worth mentioning! I dont know how long it took. ?Three Yuanhun wizards wearing khaki witch robes came here. One of them has a powerful aura, and he has reached the sixth level of perfection. They are allw enforcement officers of Sauron Holy Tower. This man with six perfect rings is named Lace, and he is a genius of the Earth School. It has only been a thousand years since I practiced. ??He is an upright person and strict in enforcing thew. He is also a rising star in Middle-earth. The evil spirit lingers and lingers for a long time. ?Lace asked: Tell me what you know about the situation. The survivors made truthful confessions before the Sixth Ring waspleted and majestic. atst. Lace looked thoughtful. Who is this golden overlord? A few dayster. The secret ce where the ident urred waspletely sealed, and all survivors were investigated. Sauron Holy Tower openly extended an invitation to the mysterious Golden Overlord. Then, rumors leaked out. Members of a mysterious organization used the Power God Fruit as bait to attract many body-refining wizards, and thenmitted crimes. ??A sixth-ring wizard from the Abyss Alliance died on the spot. ??Among the members of the mysterious organization, the demon soul of a demon lord fled to Middle-earth and disappeared without a trace. The other three died at the hands of the Golden Overlord! For a time, the mysterious body-refining wizard who once appeared in the realm of death made a stunning appearance again, shocking Middle-earth! The harvest moon. The endless sea. As usual. Li Wei, who was killing all over the Middle Earth, changed his appearance and came here to prevent anyone from following him. ?ording to the information Gandalf inquired about, Sauron''s Holy Tower is already investigating the matter, and the person responsible is Gandalf''s friend, the wizard Lace. ?Sauron Holy Tower also asked the Golden Tyrant to undergo an investigation, so Li Wei naturally didn''t want to go. What he did that day was all justice, and those who survived can testify for themselves. Dont think about it anymore. ?Li Wei counted with his fingers and found that Triss had been in seclusion for thirty years. There has been no news from thedy for a long time, and Li Wei is a little ufortable. A few dayster. ??Witch''s House. za. Levis figure emerged. Suddenly, the power of the water element within a radius of twenty miles began to gather and surge towards one of the wizard towers. Levi''s mind suddenly moved, that was Triss''s wizard tower. What a coincidence, we just happened to catch up with thedys breakthrough. The news of the seventh-ring wizards breakthrough is indeed not small. From the sixth to seventh rings, there are no disasters. Such a big movementes and goes as quickly as ites. soon. An extremely powerful seven-ring aura swept across the witch''s house. Powerful auras flew out from their respective wizard towers. ?There is also an old witch who is as majestic as the sky. She is the "witch" of this generation. With eight rings of cultivation, he is the strongest person in the Witch House. A group of soul witches appeared, causing the members of the Witch House to stop and watch. The old witch said: Congrattions to Triss for being promoted to the seventh level, your path as a wizard has taken a further step forward. Another witch with a slim figure, bulging front and back, and wearing a cat mask also congratted: Triss, why didnt you just go to Qihuan without saying a word? You didnt wait for me. Triss was smiling. After her breakthrough, she looked even more mature and as sweet as a honeydew melon. Thank you, witch! "Selena, it''s not that I didn''t wait for you, it''s that you were busy working on the Tower of Stars and cked off in your own practice... I heard that you broke an exotic treasure before. What happened in the end?" ??The Cat Witch waved her hands and said helplessly: "Don''t mention it. The mirror was obviously damaged due to official duties. As a result, the old man Molten Gold Witch King took this opportunity to make a big fuss and asked the Central Realm to temporarily evacuate me. This is good, I can practice with peace of mind." ?While a group of witches were chatting, Triss suddenly caught a glimpse of Levi standing in the square. She smiled slightly and said: I have just made a breakthrough and need to consolidate my realm. Goodbye everyone. ?As soon as she took one step forward, ripples appeared in the sky. The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Wei. The two of them were talking andughing as they headed towards Triss'' cabin. ??The Cat Witch said: Triss doesnt like this student very much. The old witch said: "This person is indeed extraordinary. I advise you not to be curious." After finishing speaking. ??The old witch left with her hands behind her back, leaving only the cat witch pouting. "Aren''t you still a cat if you''re not curious? I don''t have any bad intentions... meow." Triss'' cabin. ??Li Wei looked at Triss, who was radiant and seemed to be living her second spring, and congratted: Congrattions, madam! Triss leaned on the sofa and said quietly: Just verbal congrattions? ?Li Wei coughed and said: Well...I will prepare a congrattory gift when thedy holds the seventh ring ceremony. Trissughed. Im teasing you, but if you are really ready, I will ept it without any hesitation. After Yuanhun, every major level improvement is worthy of a ceremony. Some shameless people who want to advance to a small level will use ceremonies to collect money. Triss character naturally requires a ceremony. Triss said: You havent encountered any trouble during my years of seclusion, have you? Have you been in contact with Ms. Lucy? Levi shook his head. "No, I don''t have the nerve to bother Ms. Lucy. After all, my strength is low." ? Triss smiled and said: You kid, youre still pretending. Your mental power is fluctuating, almost like a soul. When are you going to break through? Li Wei said: Its not clear yet, well make a breakthrough when the timees. Triss said: "Then you should speed up the progress a little. The first wave of the intersection of nes ising soon. By then, many nes will be part of Nora. In addition, thend of subspace will gradually return to Nora, the human world and wizards The boundaries of the world will disappear...are you ready for this?" ?Li Wei took a deep breath and said: "I''m ready." He also learned some about these situations through the Knight of Flowers. Teacher and student chatted for a long time. Madam, please hurry up and consolidate your realm, I wont interrupt you anymore. Levi took his leave. ? Triss smiled and said: Go back, your teacher will be the Seventh Ring Wizard from now on, and he will protect you, no problem. ne of the Ancient Saint. Emperors Pce. ?Leon vomited out a lot of storage rings, witchcraft and other things before Levi could count them. In the territory of Ancient Banyan Immortal, there is good news. He entered into it. ??ck Lotus Beast, Mana and other six-level powerhouses, as well as a group of Dragon Pce members, surrounded the blood pool of the vampire dragon, all looking excited. ??ck Lotus Beast smiled and said: Lord Dragon King, it seems that my second brother is also about to break through. ??Over the blood pool, boundless blood clouds gathered, gradually condensing into a tall, slender, four-legged beast with ferocious blood scales. ?It has antlers, a dragon head, and ox hooves. The overall shape has a bit of the charm of a unicorn from the previous life. ??Li Wei knew that this was the blood robber of the vampire dragon. Legendary creatureBlooddragon! The vampire demon dragon flew out from the blood pool, carrying a **** wind, and fought with the blood dragon beast. Blood clouds surged, blood and thunder filled the air, and two giant beasts fought fiercely in the air. After a fierce battle, the vampire dragon survived the disaster without any danger. In general, the sess rate of sub-dragons in surviving disasters is much higher than that of wizards. ?Only the weak ones who are born with poor development will be eliminated. ??Boom! With the boundless cloud of blood, it was sucked into the body like a whale swallowing the sea. ??The vampire demon dragon, whose strength has greatly increased, stretches out its dragon wings of more than 300 meters and hovers in the sky. Dragon Pce, there is another sixth-level general! 10,400 words, please subscribe, please vote monthly, please vote for rmendation. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 390: Crystals are broken from the inside out, and ice and fire merge to shape the holy body! Chapter 390 The crystal breaks from the inside out, and the ice and fire meet to shape the holy body! (Thanks to the boss leader "Ou Yu Jingjing") The ancient banyan fairnd. The vampire demon dragon fell from the sky andnded in front of Li Wei. Thank you to the Dragon King for your cultivation. I have sessfully reached level six and can keep up with my elder brother. Li Wei said: "Your promotion is mainly due to your own efforts. I am just creating some trivial conditions for you. In the next two years, you will first consolidate your realm." The vampire demon dragon said: Thank you Dragon King! After Level 6. ??The Vampire Demonic Dragon has achieved a qualitative change. It can release more powerful negative energy [Ghost Blood sh Chain] and other sixth-level spell-like abilities. ??The Dark Blood Lightning Chain is a high-intensity attack simr to lightning. Once contaminated, it is like maggots on the tarsal bones and is difficult to remove. In addition, the speed of the vampire demon dragon is even faster than any other, flying like **** lightning. ?It may not be as good at fighting as the ck Lotus Beast, but its ability to survive is stronger. Seeing that the Dragon Pce has given birth to two native sixth-level beings, other sub-dragon species are extremely envious. Fortunately, their lifespans are also long, so they don''t have to worry about promotion, it will happen sooner orter. A few dayster. ?Livy has finished counting all the spoils harvested in Middle-earth, and it can be said that there are plenty of them. First of all, it is the fruit of the God of Strength. ?This is the most suitable holy fruit for body-refining wizards, and it is prepared for Gandalf. ??Li Wei''s own promotion to Yuanhun is almost a certainty. ?His own potions are top-notch, and after being modified by Triss, the sess rate is as high as 25%! Before he was promoted to the fifth ring, he increased his sess rate by an additional 7% by increasing the upper limit of his mental power. ?Furthermore, he also learned from the Flower Knight that if the nine talents are perfect, the sess rate of soul promotion can be increased by 12%! The above three factors can increase the sess rate of the soul to as high as 44%. ?His elemental affinity talent has umted a lot of special effects, coupled with the improvement brought by the sixth level of breathing skills such as Red Emperor Dragon. It can be said that for every element, he is not inferior to the son of the element. These are guarantees of a high sess rate. The most important thing is that he used his internal power to break crystals and achieve a superior soul. During this period, he continued to condense the ultimate soul and polished his foundation to be extremely solid. ?Combining these factors, he feels that he can 99% seed in soul creation. Inparison, Gandalf iscking. With the help of this fruit, there is greater hope of achieving body refining and soul refining. ??Gandalf is not like the Holy Child, who can be pregnant again after death. Refining a new clone requires time and energy to prepare, so it is best to seed the first time. In addition to the Power God Fruit, there are more than 400 million Taishi... After Li Wei finished counting, everyone was numb. He had never obtained so many stones at one time. In fact, most of the 400 million Taishi came from the Body Refining Wizard of the Abyss Alliance. The other three six-rings and the five-rings add up to less than 200 million. ?This friend from the Abyss Alliance is also very unlucky and fell into the trap of the mysterious organization. ??Mysterious organizations are really hard to guard against, because you don''t even know who is there and has secretly taken refuge with them. In this way, Li Wei''s Taishi reserve has reached 9 small goals! Other gains are materials, knowledge and other things that need no introduction. Six-ring witchcraft. The stone dragon wizard''s Horcrux self-destructed. Because it involved a mysterious organization with a tenth-level existence, Levi did not dare to pick up the fragments, fearing that they would be tracked by powerful people using unpredictable means. The standard Horcrux of No. 23 was once again crushed by Li Wei and turned into powder. That guy Victor managed to escape. So only the blue-robed wizard has a six-ring Horcrux. ?This Horcrux is a pretty good-looking aqua blue armor, and its name is [Sea King Armor]. ??Levi''s own defense is already saturated, so he ns to wait for the Holy Infant''s sixth ring to rbine Gandalf''s [Purple Scale Armor] and [Sea King Armor] with level 6 amethyst. ??Then give Gandalf self-defense. He has a mission and it is rtively easy to make enemies. His life-saving ability must be maxed out. One monthter. ?The Fruit of Strength was taken away by Gandalf and he went back to take it and refine it. Terrorist attacks in Middle-earth have once again brought the mysterious organization to the forefront. Middle-earth. Hydra organization stronghold. A ck-robed wizard with perfect five rings has justpleted his practice. After the death of Six-Headed Snake, he is currently the strongest member of the organization. Suddenly. A demonic soul flew from the sky and prated into his mind. ??After a slight struggle, the ck-robed wizard opened his ck eyes and murmured to himself: Fortunately, there is a ready-made demon body for me to seize. ?This person is Victor who sessfully escaped. "Who is the white-robed wizard named Golden Overlord? He is obviously only at the early stage of level six, but he has the power to crush us. If it weren''t for the trump card given by the envoy, my actions would have been disastrous. " ?During this period, the terrorist attacks by mysterious organizations made the Golden Overlord somewhat famous in Middle-earth. ?Such a powerful body-refining wizard, but no one knows his true identity, as if he appeared out of nowhere. Anecdotal rumors. The Golden Overlord is the favorite disciple of a certain great wizard. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the past few years, many amazing and talented people have emerged, and I will appear on stage after you sing. Victor recited a spell. ??The snake envoy''s projection appeared, and he said coldly: From the news I got, you failed again. Im really disappointed. Victor quickly said: Lord Messenger, its not our fault. The Golden Overlord is really an unimaginable variable. Its been a long time since the wizarding world has given birth to such a powerful body-refining wizard. Physique refining wizards are already rare, have even fewer souls, and are generally weak in strength. The probability of someone as powerful as the Golden Tyrant appearing is almost zero. They clearly have an advantage in numbers, and their lineup is more reasonable. Under normal circumstances, this n will definitely seed. ?Victormented why he was so unlucky and always encountered such troublesome people. ? Gandalfs problem has not been solved yet, and another golden overlord has arrived. The snake messenger said: "I have no patience anymore. You losers have failed too many times. It is my dereliction of duty to entrust you with the task of assassinating the wizard genius... You can just cultivate the Hydra organization with peace of mind, and don''t worry about anything else. As for the task of assassinating Master Fire Dragon and others, others will naturally do it." ?Victor breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said: "I see." ??The wizarding world is so terrifying. Victor now just wants to return to the abyss world, be his own demon lord again, and nevere back again. A ce of darkness. ?In a certain lifeless ne, a man covered in venomous snakes looked gloomy. He is the snake envoy. The snake of Komodo. His real name is Hadhra Guyinduo. He is a seventh-level alien strongman who has taken the path of ne domination. He is now at the early stage of seventh-level strength. ?His gaze prated the crystal wall of the ne and traveled through the darkness. In the distance, a white light was vaguely visible, as dazzling as the sun, surrounded by a circle of stars. That is the center of Sauron''s panne, the ancestralnd of wizards... Nora. ? Nora is like an expanding, surrounded by manyrge and small nes that have been pulled in. The snake messenger murmured: "The ne of Komodo, my hometown, is dying... I don''t want to die, I have only lived for ten thousand years! It''s all because of the intersection of these **** nes." As the process of the great intersection of nes deepens, Nora''s gravitational pull will be stronger and stronger. Sooner orter the ne of Komodo will be sucked into it and be part of it. And for a ne master like him, there is only one ending... along with the ne, death! ?This is just the beginning. ??With the growth of wizard civilization, Nora has be stronger than ever. Spection based on big shots in the organization. In the next thousand or ten thousand years, the entire Sauron Panne, most of the small and medium-sized nes, and somerge nes will be absorbed by Nora and be part of it. This is the general trend and it is unstoppable. ? ? Nora, as the toprge-scale ne, is protected by Sauron, the most powerful person in the pan-ne. Even the tenth level strong person in the organization cannot change this situation. So, within ten thousand years, countless nes will be disillusioned and be a stepping stone for Nora''s advancement. ?This move is extremely beneficial to wizard civilization. But for a ne master like him, if he doesn''t find a way to save himself, there is only one end. die! In order to resist this wave, the far-sighted ancient beings of the pan-ne established the [Council of All Races] in advance, and a powerful organization came into being. The Council of Ten Thousand Races isposed of ne masters as the main body, and was established by uniting many civilized races invaded, exploited, and colonized by wizard civilization, as well as some wizards. The benefit they promised these wizards was to use resources to promote them, or to transform them into ne masters. This is how the Stone Dragon Wizard was attracted. ?These wizards don''t know yet, but now they have be the masters of the ne, no less than Li Wei in his previous life, who joined the national army in 49 years. The snake user looked away. A shadow of a woman whose face cannot be seen clearly appears. ?Just the projection made him tremble instinctively in his heart. Because this person is the ninth-level secreter he works for, and he is also the creator of the magically modified version of the "Hydra-Headed Hell Serpent Body Refining Method". ??The real "Hydra-Headed Hell Serpent Body Refining Method", known as the four ancient body refining methods, has long been lost. The real name of this being is unknown to anyone, and other high-level officials in the organization call her "Snake Mother". Lord Snake Mother. ?The woman asked: How is the work going? The snake messenger said: Its not bad... I just encountered some small obstacles, but dont worry, sir, I will be able to solve them satisfactorily. Snake Mother said: Whats the obstacle? ?The snake envoy did a little artistic work and tremblingly reported the work to his superiors. The snake mother was silent for a moment and said: "If that''s the case, then we can wait for now... The wizarding world is not chaotic enough now, and our actions are restricted everywhere. It won''t be long before thend of subspace returns to Nora. By then, there should be a small wave of chaos. When the **** battle begins, , the wizarding world is in chaos, which is perfect for us to fish in troubled waters." The snake messenger said: "I think so." Snake Mother said: "Those geniuses, we can kill some of them, so that it can reduce a lot of burden for us in theter stage." The realm of death. The Demonic Tower. The master of the Demon Ghost Tower shrank his eyes when he saw the news from Middle-earth. "What? The Golden Overlord actually killed three six-ring wizards and defeated a demon lord by himself? Isn''t this impossible? Isn''t he an ordinary six-ringed person?" The master of the Demonic Ghost Tower had questions all over his face. Even a six-ring senior like him can''t achieve this kind of record... With all his trump cards out, he may be able to kill two ordinary six-rings, butpared to the golden tyrant, he is still far behind. He thought for a moment and murmured: "Blood demon, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to avenge you, it''s because the enemy is too powerful. I can''t give away someone''s head for no reason for a dead person like you... You usually act too domineering, and I have warned you. s, I wish You can live a better life in the next life." Two yearster. Honghui calendar year 1345, the month of vitality. The endless sea. ??Witch''s House. ?This daughter''s country has rarely weed many male wizards in formal attire and taking care of themselves. They unleash their masculine temperament, eager to be favored by high-quality witches here. This day is the seven-ring ceremony of Triss, the medicine witch. ??Now Triss''s realm has been consolidated and she has sessfully joined the ranks of the Seventh Ring. Looking at the endless sea, it is like a human being. In the sea of ????stars, many top and high-level wizard organizations, as well as highly respected casual cultivators, came here to participate in the ceremony. Triss sat in the host''s seat and happily weed these guests. ??Elena, as the host of her ceremony, happily received the congrattory gifts. Levi and Ainya sat together and watched the ceremonial performance. Aniya sighed: s, the distance between me and my mother is getting farther and farther. Li Wei said: You are still young, why are you so anxious? Ainya said: Not young anymore, we are about the same age. You are now a fifth-ring consummator, and I am still a fifth-ring senior...Li Wei, does your hard work really pay off? Li Wei felt helpless. You have topete with me, right? If I can''tpete with you in cheating, wouldn''t I lose face as a time traveler? He patted Aniya on the shoulder and said seriously: "Don''tpare with others,pare with yourself. Constantly surpassing yourself is victory...isn''t it, Ms. Serra?" The phantom witch next to her smiled and said: Yes, as a son of the water element, am I still a senior practitioner of the fifth ring? ??Aniya always has strict requirements on herself, and her life is too tiring. Triss was relieved to see Levi and Aniya chatting happily. Ania can make friends like Li Wei, so my efforts are not in vain. The two soul wizards, Garcia and Jacob from Spark Wizard Academy, came to congratte him. He was apanied by the Rose Witch, Newt, Xavier and many other friends of Levi. When a group of acquaintances met, it was natural for them to drink and chat. During the banquet. Levi came to the ce where gifts were given. The Knight of Flowers smiled and said: What gift have you prepared? Levi took out a storage bag and handed it to Baihua. Inside was a bag of cherry tomatoes. Baihua said suspiciously: "what is this?" Li Wei said: Just leave it to Ms. Triss, she will definitely like it. Baihua licked her lips and said: It smells sweet and sour, can I have one? Li Wei said: Its okay to eat it directly, but it wont have any effect. ?? Baihua pinched a crystal clear cherry tomato and put it into her small mouth, which was filled with juice. "It''s quite delicious. Okay, I won''t publicize this, just give it to Triss in a low-key way. This must be a great medicinal material, and you pharmacists will probably not give other gifts to each other. " The ceremony is over. Levi and the Knight of Flowers left together and returned to the ancient holy ne. ?Now, everything is ready, nothing is missing, it just needs time to polish it. Next, he will stay in seclusion until the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and there is no light from the sun or the moon! Inside the hut. Triss happily counted the guests gifts. Great, Ive made back the gifts I gave you before. Suddenly, she saw the bag given by Li Wei. After opening it, she found plump red fruits. Below, there is also a potion recipe and a letter from Livy. Cherry tomatoes can be used to refine purification potions and have endless magical uses. I gave this to the teacher, but I hope it will be kept secret. In addition, this fruit can be eaten directly and is sweet and sour. Triss picked up a piece of fruit and put it into her red lips. "Hiss, it''s a bit sour...but it''s really not bad. It seems that Levi''s pharmacist skills have not been neglected, and he can actually develop such a medicine." ?As a pharmacist, Triss knew very well that the value of cherry tomatoes was so high that it could not be measured with too much stone. This shows that I, the teacher, is still very important in his mind. The ancient banyan fairnd. Li Wei closed his eyes and practiced. ?Little Leon was beside him, constantly sorting out the [Lost Disk]. His current task is to sort out all those memory fragments and make them into CDs for Levi. This is a lot of work. ?But when he thought about howzy he had been doing it for hundreds of years, Leon felt that this job was nothing. ?The master said that Phoenix was much more tired than he was. That is an example for you to learn from. Levi looked into his mind. Among the colorful crystals, the ultimate soul has reached the 69th level. Its not easy, there are only 12 left. ?Li Wei knew that ording to past rules, after 70 steps, the difficulty of condensation would definitely increase again. But his mentality has calmed down. A few dayster. Li Wei looked happy. Gandalf has refined the Fruit of Strength. Middle-earth. A ce of volcanic smoke. Beside theva, Gandalf sat cross-legged. He spends many years practicing physical training in seclusion in various harsh environments. ??Extreme cold, extreme heat, deep sea, thunder... ?His white hair is flowing, and his bronze body stands upright. His momentum has improved a lotpared to two years ago. "The Power God Fruit is indeed a good thing. I can feel that the speed of practicing body training has increased a little... In addition, my ancient god''s body is also more powerful. Even if it is a five-ring perfect wizard, it is even the best. I can also blow up the witchcraft weapon with one punch!" ??As the mysterious organization bes more and more rampant, Gandalf also needs to gain six rings as soon as possible in order to protect himself. After he reaches the sixth ring, the work that he stopped before can be restarted. After all, the price you have to pay to kill a top-level genius level six-ring wizard is not small. At this time, the general trend has been achieved. If the mysterious organization wants to take action, it may have to recruit an existence above level seven. ?Such existences must be few in number, and their identity cannot be easily revealed in the wizarding world. Gandalf jumped directly into the terrifying magma fire. ??This is a ce of level five earth fire, and even the force field of a five-ring wizard cannotst long. But he took a bath in it, swimming in it and practicing his fighting skills. In order not to waste rare sword treasures such as the Shining Great Sword, Levi passed on "Breath of Ice" and some Barbarian Kingbat skills to Gandalf to see if he could learn a skill. Generally speaking, body-refining wizards usually use body-refining methods to fight, and not many usebat skills. ??But Li Wei once saw a skilled body-refining wizard who had refined hisbat skills. That is the ck-armored swordsman traveling in hell. half yearter. ne of the Ancient Saint. Familiar overseas inds. Li Wei was alone in retreat here. The wind and clouds changed suddenly, blood clouds came from all directions, and a river of blood was faintly visible across the sky. In the river of blood, a fog-like creature that gathered and dispersed transformed into a deformed giant beast. "It was indeed the right thing to fuse the blood beast back then... If we continue on the path of the blood beast, we will inevitably be entangled with the blood river''s will. In this case, we will take this opportunity topletely resolve this hidden danger." ??The scarlet cloak made a hunting sound. He tore off the cloak and turned it into a streamer, which condensed into a **** whip. The Lord of Blood TribtionBlood Beast! ??Li Wei waved the streamer, stirring the sea, rolling up huge waves, rising against the trend, and colliding with the blood river in the sky! At the same time, his figure was like a cannonball,ing directly to the top of the blood beast''s head. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the fierce punch, the blood beast was shattered by Li Wei not long after and dispersed into nothingness. But the blood river still exists, Li Wei''s eyes are fierce, and the power of the scarlet dragon forms a dharma image. A ferocious giant blood-colored dragon roared and rushed into the river of blood, smashing it into pieces and tearing it to pieces. He used his cloak as a weapon, tearing the void with great force and scattering rivers of blood! The next emerald dragon was torn apart by Li Wei''s bare hands not long after it emerged. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, go through the motions. The catastrophe of darkness was even more easily ovee without any difficulty. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi ?Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 18 (1/5 million), special effect: Scarlet Dragon BodyLegendary level. Blood Aspect: Scarlet Master; Blood Origin Armor: Scarlet Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 6) Scarlet Dragon BodyLegendary Level: 1. You have the super speed of the Scarlet Dragon. 2. You have excellent dark energy (poison, blood) talents. 3. Your "Scarlet Contract" is upgraded to "Scarlet Servitude". The number of enves currently avable is 8. After that, for every level you upgrade, the number of enves will be +2.??????4. You have mastered many spell-like abilities such as "Crimson Rot", "Scarlet Escape", "Scarlet Boil", "Scarlet Parasitism", "Scarlet Split", etc. 5. You have understood the [Scarlet Blood Prison] with a diameter of five kilometers. Anyone killed in the blood prison will be converted into energy that heals your injuries and restores your condition. 6. You can temporarily transform into a scarlet dragon...] obviously. ??Scarlet dragons are simr to sky dragons. They are still legendary dragons and have not entered the category of mythology. But the scarlet dragon''s ability brought Li Wei many surprises. The number of contracts was increased by 2 at once, and every time it was improved thereafter, it was increased by 2. Scarlet verysounds more domineering than Scarlet Contract. "Scarlet Boil" and "Scarlet Escape" are all inheritance or optimization of the previous scarlet dragon special effects. The "Scarlet Split" is a means to break into a blood flying dragon and escape. After Li Wei''s Death Ember Dragon Breathing Method developed, this method was used less. But it is always a good thing to have one more way to save one''s life. Scarlet Rot: You can use the power of the scarlet dragon to spread the scarlet rot poison to the enemy. The body and spirit of the poisoned person will inevitably fall into a state of decay. In the state of decay, the enemy''sbat effectiveness in all aspects will decrease rapidly. If it cannot be eliminated in time, it may even fall into the realm! Scarlet Parasitism: You can split a part of the scarlet dragon seed and lurk in the target''s body. After starting to parasitize, the power of the scarlet dragon will permeate the air, and the target will quickly transform into your parasitic body, driven by your will. You can attack from a distance through the parasite, and the extent of your strength depends on the strength of the parasite. Please note that once parasitism begins, the parasite''s survival time is only one week, and it will automatically turn into a pool of blood after one week. Current number of parasites: 1] Thest [Scarlet Blood Prison] is arge-scale blood-sucking skill. To some extent, it can improve Levi''s endurance and physique. Among these skills. The thing that struck Levi the most was [Scarlet Parasitism]. ??This is simply a magical assassination skill that is impossible to guard against! ?With his current state, if he is a parasitic creature at level 5, he can only use half of his strength. If he is a parasitic creature at level 6, he can use his full strength. But half of Levi''s strength is enough to severely injure or even kill an unsuspecting sixth-ring wizard in a sneak attack. So far. Levi only has the Nightmare Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon left, which have not yet reached level six. These two breakthroughs are slower, and he has not found suitable advancement materials yet, so he is not in a hurry. Generally speaking, except for Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon. Other breathing methods are all auxiliary types, and the level requirements are not that high. Levis focus is still on condensing the ultimate soul. Time is like flowing water, never giving up day and night. Ten yearster. In the year 1355 of the Holy Hui Calendar, North Wind Moon. Ten years. Apart from holding regr round-table meetings, Li Wei has never taken a step outside the ancient banyan wondend. His limit soul has reached 72 levels, and is only 9 short of reaching the limit. The speed of condensation can barely maintain a level of three years. ?Looking at it now, we are still about 30 to 40 years away from the goal. At that time, he was almost four hundred years old. Over there are the two clones. The Holy Infant has condensed 36 paths, and Gandalf has condensed 30 paths. ? Judging from the current progress, there is a high probability that Holy Infant can be promoted to Yuanhun before himself. ??Based on the level of Holy Infant Nine''s talent, coupled with the internal force crystal fragments and the mind yer potion, Levi estimates that the sess rate is about 90% or more. Compared to myself, it is naturally far inferior, butpared to other wizards, it is still a lot higher. Gandalf is a body-refining wizard. He does not have nine talents, but he has excellent body-refining qualifications. He practices a body-refining method that is directly directed to the nine rings. It also uses internal force fragments and the help of the power fruit. The sess rate is also More than 90%. In general, unless the two clones are very unlucky, they should be able to be sessfully promoted. As Levi''s clone, he shouldn''t be so dark... After ten years of practice and polishing, Li Wei''s mental strength has reached the 1940 point. ?Of course, Levi is not the only one who has grown up in the past ten years. All major organizations in the Ancient Saint ne have made great progress. ??The Panda people are fully integrated here and mingle with everyone. The way of airbending has also begun to decline and rise. The ancient banyan fairnd is thriving. ?me Mountain. The iron tree grew another ten feet tall and was already five feet tall. Dragon fruit thrives. There is strong vitalitying from the Ash Dragon egg, and the Ash Dragon is about to be reborn. In the Golden Light Cave. Knight''s SwordThis miraculous object was born, but Levi has not yet refined it. At present, refining cannot increase the upper limit of mental power, which is a bit wasteful. After taking it out, he added new iplete and strange objects. The goal this time is to give birth to the final [Sword of the King]. Once the Sword of the King is refined, the [Sword of the Dustmen] can be mass-produced. When the timees, we will strive to allow members of the organization to refine a strange item with their own hands. ?Of course, this will definitely take a long time and a lot of support from the Jin Jue n. Jileishan. ?Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon is the peak of sprinting level 5 and is self-disciplined every day. ?Solet also started his own long-term career. His goal is the soul! ?His student, Star, son of the element of thunder, is already a second-level wizard. ?Now that I have aplished something in my studies, I joined the Tower of Dawn. other ces. Dead soul jujube trees, dragon shirt giant trees, and rare nts such as soul grass on the seven days, which are also growing up. The Nine-Leaf Blood Dura has bloomed, attracting all the extraordinary creatures in the fairnd... Li Wei took off the flowers and stored them for future use in hunting ck beasts. The human world. ?There are many disturbances and endless wars. ording to the information from the Knights, there is already a church that has withdrawn from the stage of history. That is the Eternal Church of the Molten Kingdom. Three years ago, under the dual pressure of the gue Empire and the ck Dragon Empire, the Molten Kingdompletely fell. The holynd of the church was directly leveled, the saint fell, and many sealed holy objects turned into light and disappeared into the sky. Obviously, the [Eternal Fire] in the star realm has given up on this ce of faith, returned the sealed sacred objects to the star realm, and is no longer struggling to its death. Since ancient times. The pattern of the Seven Righteous Gods has existed for countless years. After countless ups and downs, and even the battle between Sauron and the gods, he has survived. Now, this pattern has officially been broken. The other six major churches also seem to be shaken. Churches such as the Church of the Stars and the Church of Dragon God also showed signs of withdrawal. The gods are also considering whether to enter the murky waters of the Great Convergence of nes in the future. Especially in the turbulent situation of the star realm, they are not strong enough. ?Of course, the gods will certainly not give up the spread of their beliefs. They just gave up Nora, that''s all. Beyond Sauron''s pan-ne, there are vast multi-dimensional nes where you can also preach. The righteous gods took the initiative to evacuate, and the suppressed "evil gods" took advantage of the chaos and began to emerge. Mortals who have been abandoned by the gods, their faith has copsed, and now is a good time to harvest. ?The Temple of War, the Monastery of Silence, the Tone of the Death Bird, the Wilderness Brotherhood, etc. have risen in troubled times to take a share of the pie. ??Twilight Temple also took the opportunity to take action, looking for healthy mortals, knights, wizards, airbender seedlings, etc. If an organization wants to develop in the long run, it must have a certain number of mortals as support, otherwise it will be difficult to sustain new blood. ??Although he is in the ancient holy ne, Li Wei can feel the oppression of the impending storm. What he can do is to break through the soul as soon as possible while the Ancient Saint''s ne is clear. Practice does not take many years. Twenty yearster. For Li Wei, who has a long life, twenty years seems to be a blink of an eye. Honghui calendar year 1375, the original month. The No. 1 Dragon Taoist Association in the world has been held for 13 times without even realizing it. The sixth-level dragon n does not participate in the battle, and the faceless baby dragon has won the championship too many times in a row, and it is impossible to win. The 285th round table meeting. The Fire Dragon Knight has also been promoted to the fifth level of knighthood. ?This genius has been practicing Buddhism for more than two hundred years now. With Li Wei''s help, he developed the bloodline of the Fire Giant King more and more deeply. ?Now, he can no longer show his true identity in the Knights, otherwise he would be tens of meters tall and it would be really oppressive. ??The Fire Dragon Knight''s true blood armor is called [Fire Heavy Armor], and its function is as simple and straightforward as the Red Emperor Dragon. One is to greatly increase the strength, and the other is to release mes to burn the enemy. Paired with his giant body, his strength is enough to rival those Mesozoic knights who were promoted earlier. Seeing the fifth level of the Fire Dragon Knight, Li Wei felt like the world had changed. "Even the new generation of knights are two hundred years old...the passage of time is really terrible." Other new-generation knights are about the same age as the Fire Dragon Knight, and are basically in thete fourth level. It is estimated that after Li Wei''s soul is restored, the Eighteen Dusk Riders will be able to reach level five. ?As for Ashes, Divine Light Knight and other older generation members, many are already at the mid-level fifth level. After the meeting. ?Li Wei briefly understood some of the current situation of the organization and gave some guidance on everyone''s practice. The Knight of Flowers knows that Li Wei has been busy breaking through the soul recently, and rarely asks Li Wei for extra lessons. The ancient banyan fairnd. The Sky Crystal Dragon Ant once again began to shed its shell and sleep. ?Its molting this time willst for a longer time, and it will most likely advance to the mid-sixth level. After sess, Levi will have two mid-level six-level warriors. In the ancient banyan wondend, the trend of self-discipline is sweeping across, but Mana and Martha are not affected. These two, one is a sacred tree with a long growth cycle, and the other is a ruler of a secondary ne. Strength can be improved without hard work. ?Long lifees at a price, and it will be more difficult to increase your strength. Multiple nes know how to bnce. half yearter. Beside the small stone pond. ?Levi ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Spiritual Power: 1999/1999 Mana Power: 199,000 Spiritual power, this time is really perfect, and there is no possibility of improvement. For a wizard, if you want 2,000 points of mental power, you must reach level six! Li Wei has condensed 78 extreme souls. Twenty years and 6 paths have been condensed. This has been an exhaustive effort. Thest three points, lets do it in one go. Now, his Ten Thousand Dragons Innate Spell has reached its thirteenth level limit. The nine talents have all entered the state of perfection. ??Its just that, if you dont be a soul wizard, the power of your natural spells will still note to the fore. It is worth mentioning that the Lover''s Rune was also upgraded to the ninth level before Li Wei was promoted to Yuanhun, and the luck increase reached 80%! This gave Li Wei a feeling of darkness. ?Promote your own soul, 100% sess, no chance of failure! One monthter. Tower of Dawn. The Holy Infants retreat ce. ?He opened his charming eyes, his red hair fluttered, mes shot out of the void, and the power of the fire element around him became active. In mind. There are already 49 extreme souls in the seven-color crystal of the Holy Infant! After seventy years of practice, the Holy Infant finallypleted his merits. ?He waved his hand, and items emerged from the void. ?me Iron Armor, Extreme Fire Wheel, Red Dragon Ring, Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre, and Red Infant Secret Sword, these are the five treasures of the Holy Infant, to help him ovee the three disasters and four disasters. Mind yer potion and Chilling Cry, the former increases the sess rate, and thetter is used as a backup. ??If the Holy Infant Crystal Shard encounters obstacles, use strange objects to assist. In short, sessfully promoting Yuanhun is a top priority. Three dayster. The Holy Infant''s energy and spirit were adjusted to the peak, and he came to the edge of the small stone pool. Levi opened his eyes. Go and start your soul journey. The Holy Infant nodded. He came to an overseas volcano in the ancient holy ne and jumped into theva. The Holy Infant sat cross-legged. In his mind, 49 extreme souls began to rotate, and the colorful crystals trembled crazily. "let''s start!" as time flows. ?The trembling of the colorful crystals became more and more serious, and the 49 extreme souls began to merge into one, gradually decreasing in number. half yearter. In Holy Infant''s mind, there was only a thick [Ultimate Soul] left. That is, the low-profile version of Levi''s [Infinite Soul]. At this moment, the soul is still in the shape of irregr mist. ??As the Holy Infant took the Mind yer potion, his aura climbed to its peak, and his soul began to gradually solidify. Hands and legs, head, heart In the end, the entire colorful crystal seemed to have turned into a centa, or a chicken. In it, the new soul is conceived, and there is an umbilical cord connected to the colorful crystals. As the fetus breathes, all the knowledge, spell models, memories and other spiritual things learned by the Holy Child in the colorful crystals are swallowed into its belly. The appearance of the fetus looks more and more like the Holy Infant. The Holy Infant watched this scene quietly and murmured: The transformation of a wizard is to finally condense the illusory thing like spiritual power into the soul rted to life. The first stage of the soul''s gestation is to absorb the spiritual power, soul, memory, spells, etc. of the Holy Infant. The second stage is to absorb all the magic power in his body. This processsted for several more months. Finally, when the fetus is in its tenth month of pregnancy. In the colorful crystal, a little figure who looks exactly like the Holy Infant and is about three inches tall sits cross-legged. This is the soul of the Holy Infant. The soul contains iparably vast spiritual power, magical power, and memory. Now is the most critical step, breaking the crystal. ??The Holy Infant concentrated on it and began to control the soul, exerting force towards the colorful crystals. ??Boom! It is as if Pangu created the world. A moment. The Holy Infant felt a headache. "continue!" ?His forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and he was controlling his soul, trying to break the crystal. Like a baby bird trying to shed its shell. One day passed. A fine crack appeared on the colorful crystal. An aura of momentum emanated from it, which made people feel heart-stopping. The next day, 2 courses. The third day, 3 ways. As a result, on the 48th day, the penultimate crack began to appear. At this moment, the Holy Infant Yuanhun was exhausted and out of breath. He was extremely unreal. He had reached his limit. I must seed! The Holy Infant is determined and tries his best to use his soul to smash the crystal that binds him. Rumble, the crystal kept trembling, but the 49th crack did not appear for a long time. ?This internal force crystal breaking method will fail to break the crystal if itsts for more than 49 days. That means failure! At that time, you can only use external aids, and all your previous efforts will be in vain! He looked at the [Hanging Cry] in his palm. Shaked his head and said firmly: The ultimate soul merges with the original soul, shattering the crystal from the inside out! Break it for me! He should not rely on outside help. He also wants to have the same inner strength as me! The Holy Infant''s soul sublimated and turned into an expanding red sun! Boom! After another violent impact, the 49th crack appeared. The colorful crystals are like an exploding universe, scattered into countless fragments. In an instant. Some kind of shackles are broken. As his spiritual power rose like a tide, the Holy Infant''s illusory three-inch soul began to grow taller. At this moment, a sudden change urred. As his mental power increases, the body of the Holy Infant''s fire element is like an aging red giant star, which has been sublimated to the maximum and then copsed. ?His body is like a balloon, inting under the high temperature! The Holy Infant''s expression condensed. "Why is this happening? The internal force has obviously been sessfully broken!" ?If this continues, before he can condense his soul and survive three disasters, he may self-destruct. In mind. A huge suction force came, sucking in the unrefined [Hanging Cry] around the Holy Infant. ??Boom! ?The extremely cold breath rushed into the expanding body of the fire element, slowing down its momentum. The Holy Infant''s eyes moved. "I actually absorbed Higurashi''s Cry automatically... Will ice and fire still have to meet in the end? But I have already seeded in breaking the internal crystal, so it doesn''t matter. With the suppression of Higurashi''s Cry, it seems to have reached a subtle simrity with my fire elemental body. The bnce of yin and yang in the previous life. After a long time. The Holy Infants spiritual power reached 2000 points. At the same time, two figures appeared in his mind. A red crimson me holy infant and a blue frost holy infant. These two, after looking at each other, rush towards each other and merge into one. Red and blue merge into a purple soul wearing purple imperial robes, noble and majestic. Yuanhun opened his eyes, The left eye is the **** of fire and sea, and the right eye is the **** of ice. He spread out his hands, and ice blue mes and red mes emerged at the same time. At this moment, the Holy Infant showed a cheerful smile, and he looked at the clouds of disaster and disaster emerging in the sky. The eyes are full of confidence! Inner power breaks into crystals, ice and fire meet, purple energyes from the east, and shapes my holy body! The Christ Child flew high into the sky. Surrounded by four top-quality witchcraft weapons, possessed by ming iron armor. The first one was the earth elemental disaster, with meteorites hitting the sky. With a finger of his left hand, the fire dragon tribtion appeared, and the red me dragon soared into the sky. ??Boom! ??mes spread across the sky, and before the meteorite fell, it turned into pools of magma, flowing around the Holy Infant, and finally converged into a long river of magma, shattering the cmity clouds. Immediately afterwards, golden mes swept over and drowned the Holy Infant. Its actually the Golden me Tribtion. Its more powerful than the normal one, but it doesnt matter. ?With a wave of his hand, the Ice Dragon Prison emerged, and the cold air burst out, emptying out all the golden mes! Since then, increasingly violent wind, water, thunder, frost, and metal disasters have emerged one after another. ??On both sides of the Purple Holy Infant, the world of frost and red me spread at the same time! In the Nine Dragon Umbre of Purgatory, nine fire dragons roared with their teeth and ws. ??Boom! All cmities, even the most terrifying thunder cmities. They were all crushed under the two heavens of ice and fire! ?The sky is quiet. In the surrounding heaven and earth, the power of the two elements, ice and fire, began to roll towards the purple-robed Holy Infant. The soul of the Holy Infant waspletely solidified and transformed into a small man about a foot tall. One foot is ordinary, two feet is senior, and three feet is perfect! The Holy Infant in purple robes sits cross-legged, with long purple hair fluttering in the wind. He opened his eyes, and the general aura of the Sixth Ring soared into the sky! Behind it, a 300-meter-long dragon with purple dragon scales, antlers and eagle eyes, a lion''s mane, a snake body, and four ws coiled around. The divine dragon and the purple-robed holy infantplement each other and fill the heaven and earth. The Holy Infant stood between the two horns of the beasts forehead and murmured: What should I name my shaman? This is a problem and you need to discuss it with me. (Collecting the name of the Holy Infant Yuanhun Shaman, four characters is the best.) 11,000 words, big chapter. Please vote for me and subscribe. Its thest few days. Dont forget to vote for everyone. Thank you very much. Special thanks to the leader Ou Yu Jingjing. The alliance leader owes 6,000 words of updates, which will be paid next month together with this months monthly ticket arrears. Chapter 393: In one thought, everything in the sky moves, leaving a mark on the path of the soul! Chapter 393: The sky moves all things in one thought, leaving a mark on the path to the soul! (11,000 words! Please vote for me!) The ancient dragon continent. The four great sect gates. One after another figures flew out, their expressions were fanatical, and their eyes were shocked as they looked at the four giant spirits flying in the sky. Did I get dazzled just now? I actually saw the Turtle on the Cangshan Mountain. No, you didnt, I saw the Liquor Bird too! Whats going on? Are our legendary four sacred beasts resurrected? Its unclear. Judging from the directions of the four holy beasts, it seems to be heading to the center, where the pce of the Lord of the Ancient Dragon Empire is located. The bears and other airbender practitioners flew across the mountains and seas, following the traces of the holy beasts. High above the sky. Sage Emperor Zhou was followed by four young men who were already at the peak of level five, and they were none other than the fourth son of the Qi Sect. An looked excited and said: Lord Holy Emperor, what just appeared is the holy beast of our Qingquan Sect, right? The Holy Emperor solemnly said: "It should just be some kind of illusory thing. I told you that the four sacred beasts of Qi Buddhism are images, representing the four innate Qi, and they do not really exist." But even so, the Holy Emperor was very excited after seeing this scene. He was also curious as to who could actually see their four holy beasts and be able to use magic to transform them into lifelike creatures. Li said: The Suzaku of our Liquor Sect is really handsome. Hongughed and said: Our Liuyun Sects white tiger is even more majestic. Chen said: In my opinion, our Cangsheng Sects Xuangui is more secure and dignified. ?Twilight Temple. ?The Eighteen Dusk Riders and other Temr Knights, who felt the shocking vision, also flew towards the center. Blood Knight Road: What is going on? How could such a huge thing break into the Ancient Dragon Continent? Emperor Mu said: "These seem to be the Four Sacred Beasts of the Air Sect. Is it possible that someone in the Air Sect broke through and gave birth to this kind of vision? It should not be the enemy, but one of our own. Don''t panic too much." Since the emergence of the Ancient Dragon Continent, the members of the four major organizations have been nervous all day long, worried about the enemy''s attack, and dare not ck off. The way of the Divine Light Knight: I feel it should be the vision of the leaders promotion. Apart from him, there should be no one in Gulong Continent who can create such amotion. Tower of Dawn. Deputy Tower Master Herman felt the power of the restless elements in theboratory and murmured: Someone has been promoted to Yuanhun, it should be Li Wei. ?Ste shouted: Old guy,e out and see, theres a giant beast! Outside. The teachers and students of the Tower of Dawn were all gathered together, looking at the sky with shocked eyes. ??The center of Gulong Continent. Arge nine-color auspicious cloud covers the sky and the sun, covering the surrounding fields. Four mountain-like giant beasts are rushing towards Xiangyun at this moment. Salman sighed with emotion and said with a smile: Herman, it seems that Mr. Li Wei has been promoted to Yuanhun. Congrattions, you have taught a Yuanhun disciple! ?Hermans eyes were shocked and he couldnt calm down for a long time. During the Great Expedition, he learned a lot of high-level knowledge from his seniors. Knowing that such a vision means that this promotion is by no means simple! He suddenly smiled and said: Teacher, to a certain extent, Li Wei is also your disciple...Haha, you can be regarded as teaching the soul wizard. ?Salman shook his head. Oh, I cant afford it. Todays young people are so powerful. Im not even sure I can advance to Yuanhun before the deadline. ?Hermann was silent. Unless he can reach the legendary ninth level [Immortality of Consciousness], he can separate Salmans consciousness and memory from his soul and inject it into the machine. Otherwise, even if Salman is transformed into a steel mechanical creature, his body will not age, but his soul will die. Salman said: Dont worry, Im very satisfied to have reached todays level. Lets go, take these students with you and experience this shocking scene that is rare in ten thousand years. So. Teachers and students of Tower of Dawne together to watch the fun and broaden their horizons. The ancient dragon empire. More than ten ancient king-level experts, led by King Yu, also led the battle group to investigate the situation. Distance. ??The Knight of Flowers also followed Li Wei. She waited quietly outside for Li Wei''s promotion to bepleted. At this moment, her eyes were as bright as stars, flickering as she looked at Levi. "My [Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees] witch prime minister is already the top witch prime minister in the wizarding world. As soon as he was promoted to the sixth ring, he was ranked 567th on the witch prime minister list, and now he is ranked 533rd... But in Li Wei''s witch prime minister In front of him, he is a bit unworthy of mentioning. Regardless of his realm, his witchcraft is at least ranked among the top 100 in the wizarding world." The ranking of shamans in Thousand Machines Tower. The first thing is to look at the miraculous degree of the witch''s appearance itself, and the second is to look at the realm of the witch and his achievements, which are all judgedprehensively. Because no one can judge whether it is good or bad simply from the appearance of shamans. Reality is not a game, and there will be no "sss, ss" and other quality ssifications marked on it. Hence, the ranking of shamans and prime ministers is not entirely a ranking of strength. Some geniuses, such as Baihua, are the stars of tomorrow. The shamanistic appearance of their birth is naturally extraordinary, and their potential must be very high. So the Thousand Machines Tower will improve its ranking. ?There are still many rtively ordinary wizards, even if they have perfect six rings and are not among the top 1,000 wizards. At present, the witches who can be ranked in the top 100 must be the witches themselves who are powerful witches. Or he is a top genius with eight-ring strength, a future great wizard. It is evident from the high evaluation of Baihua. Emperors Pce. ??Li Wei looked at the Emperor Dragon and the Witch Prime, and his heart was not as calm as it seemed. "This wave of truth is too high-profile. Who would have thought that promoting a soul can actually give birth to a wizard with a radius of thousands of miles. Those who don''t know think that I am being promoted to a great wizard... But then again, I don''t know my wizard. Can I enter the so-called ranking list?" ?Of course, even if he could enter, Li Wei would not want to enter. ?Once you are on the ranking list, others will know your trump card. A group of enemies might be studying their own abilities with the ranking list all day long, trying to find ways to frame them! Seeing the emperor''s dragon shaman, Li Wei thought of the emperor''s soul. Previously, when Li Wei''s bloodline Dharmakaya advanced to Yuanshen, he had to surrender the bloodline in his body. Therefore, the heart is like a human being, like an emperor who has six dragons under his feet and determines the world. But this time, he was promoted to the wizard Yuanhun, but his mentality was different from the Yuanshen period. Finally, after swallowing the ancient snake of chaos in the mind world. The nine dragons merge into one, and the Emperor Dragon is born! The Yuan Shen is the emperor, and the shaman is the emperor dragon. When you are a dragon, you must subdue the dragon; when you are a human, you must be a dragon! Two sides of one body, not contradictory. He looked at the nine-headed emperor, dragon, shaman, and the four giant spirits that were surrendered in all directions. These four spirits were naturally inspired by him using the [Ten Thousand Dragons Born] spell. With his current strength, he can only inspire at most four level six spiritual soldiers at the same time to fight for him. If you want to enlighten other spiritual soldiers, you have to disintegrate one of them. The image of the spiritual soldiers changes ording to Li Wei''s wishes. These four images. One is the four spirits of heaven from his previous life, namely Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. At the same time, it is also the image of the sacred beast from the four great sects of the Panda tribe. The dragon in the clear spring, the tiger in the flowing clouds, the bird in the strong wine, the turtle in the Cangshan Mountain! In Li Wei''s view, the ovep between the Four Spirits and the Airbenders in the previous life should be a wonderful coincidence. It cant be possible that the Hunyuan Holy Emperor who created this method is a time traveler like himself, right? Suddenly. In his mind, a feeling of mental exhaustion came. ?Li Wei waved his hand, and the four spirits in the sky gradually dispersed. The existence of the four spirits requires the consumption of one''s own magic power. In other words, he was able to persist for so long because he was promoted to Yuanhun with 1999 points of spiritual power. If it were anyone else, it would be a matter of giving him the Ten Thousand Dragons Life Spell. It is also impossible for him to enlighten four spiritual soldiers at the same time for use in battle. ??The shaman also dispersed at the same time, and Li Wei actually wanted to study the changes in the shaman''s [Yuanshen] after the sixth ring. ?But nowadays there are so many people with mixed eyesight, so its not necessary. The vision of nine-colored clouds with a radius of thousands of miles also gradually dissipated, revealing the cloudless sky behind. ?Li Wei sat alone in the void, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to restore his mental strength. After promotion, vast magic power rolls through the body. ?He waved his hand gently, and the power of elements such as earth, fire, wind, and water surged toward him like worshiping a king. ?This feeling of being able to manipte any element of heaven and earth at will. Let Levi finally understand the meaning of "Ether Meditation Method". With a single thought, everything in the sky moves. This is the real use of [Ether Master]! Levi now has 2999 points of spiritual power. After the sixth level, every point of mental power represents a full 500 points of magic power, which is five times that of the previous five-level wizard. In other words, Li Wei''s magic power is now close to 1.5 million! ??A regr five-ring perfect wizard, in the ultimate state, only has 100,000 mana. This is why, to Yuanhun wizards, everyone under the sixth ring is an ant. The mental power and magic power far exceed those of the fifth ring, coupled with the superposition of factors such as mobilizing the elements of heaven and earth, and traveling through the void. After the sixth ring, the wizard undergoes the biggest qualitative change before ushering in the legend. Next, is the qualitative change from eight rings to nine rings. ??Yuanhun Wizard, looking at the wizarding world and even the multiple nes, is a figure who dominates one side, and is a beingparable to a medium-sized ne master. Its just because the wizarding world is too powerful that it feels like its not that valuable. the other side. Seeing that Li Wei''s tribtion waspleted, Gandalf and the Holy Infant, who had been protecting thew for a long time, both breathed a sigh of relief. The two hid their merit and fame and left silently. Sheng Ying continues to go back to Gan Si Yi. Gandalf returned to Middle-earth and reopened the pharmacy just like the Holy Child. After the Yuanhun, whether it is a clone or a true body to practice, the resources and Taishi required are massive. It is not easy for everyone to support their families! A ce of darkness. Lucy yed with her blue hair with her right hand, her face was a little surprised, and her mouth was slightly open. "This kind of witch-like appearance is quite interesting. It uses the image of nine dragons to imply different factions and spells, and finally merges together to be part of the witch-like appearance. Although the nine-headed dragon is a little more ferocious, it is still domineering enough. Heiyuan, what do you think?" ck Abyss Walker said: "There are not a few people who use dragons as their shamanic aspects. In history, there are even legendary shamans who use five-headed dragons as their shamanic aspects, such as the [Five-Colored Dragon God], but this is the first time I have seen a nine-headed dragon like this. When I was in his realm, the witch prime minister was far inferior to him, I admire him... By the way, Li Wei has seeded in soul creation, madam, do you want to see him?" Lucy shook her head and chuckled meaningfully: "Forget it, he doesn''t seem to want to meet me right now... Let''s wait until he wants to see me in the future." ??ck Abyss Walker looked helpless. With such talent and good fortune, you really have to be careful, otherwise you will be remembered by some people, which is no joke. Lucy said: Ill trouble you next. If he encounters some risks that are difficult to resolve, you can secretly help him deal with them. ck Abyss Walker said: "Well, don''t worry...and I think that with his strength and character, he shouldn''t encounter any danger. Although this vision is big, it has been secretly covered by me. Except for Gulong Continent, no one else can see it. ." Lucy said: "Let''s look forward to his performance next. I have a hunch that not only the way of knights, but also the way of wizards, will need him to create the future." The ck Abyss Walker sighed: "If that is really the case, Lord Sauron''s purpose can be regarded as achieved." The master and apprentice left quietly. Emperors Pce. ??People from various major organizations breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the source of the vision was Li Wei, and congratted Li Wei for breaking through the soul. ?Hundred flowers appeared around Li Wei, her eyes lit up and she said happily: I still underestimate you. ??Li Wei did not expect this to be the case. Before going into seclusion, I was still in the ancient holy ne. After leaving seclusion, I came directly to the human world...the world changed in just a moment. ?When he condensed the Soul Shaman Aspect, he caused quite a lot of strange phenomena in the heaven and earth, and there was quite amotion. ?However, apart from the Ancient Dragon Continent, there are no other organizations or forces here, so it should be fine. Besides, with my current strength, the only people in the wizarding world who are stronger than me are those at the top of the pyramid. These strong men are not so easy to meet. What''s more, he also has a final trump card. ?That is to take the initiative to find Ms. Lucy and take this opportunity to hug the thick thighs of the ck Abyss Walker! ?Hundred Flowers Road: "I feel that your current mental power fluctuations are not inferior to mine... Is this the infinite soul?" Li Wei said: Yes, this can be regarded as a solid umtion of experience. After all, I am more than four hundred years old before I can be a Yuanhun, and you can be a Yuanhun when you are three hundred years old. ??Baihua pinched Li Wei''s arm and said: Dont let other soul wizards hear what you say, otherwise they will not be able to help but beat you. Even though Li Wei dyed for a long time for the infinite soul. At the age of more than 400, he was promoted to Yuanhun at the speed of an absolute top genius. ??If it is promoted in the wizarding world, Levi will be the so-called "star of tomorrow" like Baihua. Levi asked: "Is the organization going to be safe during this period of seclusion?" ?Hundred Flowers Road: "Nothing happened, which is strange to say... Nowadays, there are more than a dozen new continents in the world, except for our ancient dragon continent, the others have been taken over by officialw enforcers sent by the parliament." Levi was confused. This is strange, by the way, how about Panda World? ?Hundred Flowers Road: Now it has also be a ce of parliament. The ck Dragon Empire copsed, leaving only the lord of the empire and some of his followers, fleeing to the darknd and bing homeless wandering pirates. Li Wei said: It seems that it is basically impossible for the Panda people to return to their hometown. It can be seen that this operation of the Parliament has been nned for a long time. Just wait for these nes to be merged into Nora and take possession of them as your own. ??Li Wei didn''t know why nothing happened in the Ancient Dragon Continent, but it must have something to do with Sauron. No matter what, they can continue to live on the maind. But organizations will have to face many more challenges in the future than before. Shortly after Li Weipleted his tribtion. It''s the same world, it''s the same as the sea. ?On an isted ind, a ck-robed sorcerer of the Death School was exposed to the horrific thunder disaster. His soul dissipated, his body was burned, and turned into nothing. This person is none other than the Wild Bone Wizard. His illusory soul was full of unwillingness. He sessfully obtained some opportunities in the ancient tower, sessfully returned to the wizarding world, and sessfullypleted the five rings. He did not obtain the soul breakthrough potion. But he was getting old and his time was running out, so he wanted to give it a try before the deadline was approaching to see if he could regain his soul. The good news is that he sessfully broke the crystal. The bad news is that half of the sess is that he did not survive the three disasters and four disasters, but died in the final thunder disaster. The sky is filled with red clouds, and the setting sun is like blood. Redbone, Im here too. The soul of the Wild Bone Wizard was relieved and dissipated in the heaven and earth. On the messy ind, only some remains of witchcraft weapons and a ckened pink bow were left. Throughout the ages, the road to the soul has been littered with corpses. ??The Wild Bone Wizard is just one of the inconspicuous waves, and will soon be forgotten by time. The ancient dragon continent. ?Twilight Temple. ?? Today''s temple has a five-ring level protective circle set up around it to temporarily protect it. The Holy Infant, who was promoted to the sixth ring, has temporarily put aside the work in hand. The first priority is to refine a six-ring level protective array to protect the locations of major organizations. A new era has arrived. In theing years, just like the "Age of Discovery", more new continents will be discovered in N. ?Mysterious organizations, dark pirates, alien invasions...these are all potential security risks for the organization. Magical formations and battle groups are the main tools for protecting the organization. Inside the temple. ??Livy''s arrival immediately caused a sensation among the knights. Blood Knight Road: Congrattions to the leader for being promoted to Yuanhun! ?Everyone followed and congratted one after another. Li Wei said: Thank you for your kindness. Its been a hard time. ??With the return of Li Wei as the backbone, everyone''s suppressed and nervous mood gradually improved. Li Wei also listened to reports on the organizational work over the years. Overall, the situation was much better than he imagined. Since the emergence of the maind, it has encountered several invasions by foreign enemies, all of which were easily resolved by members of the organization. The attack by the sixth-level strongman did not happen. ?Li Wei went to other organizations to inspect, and they were all fine. This relieved him. The ancient banyan fairnd. Saw the long-lost figure of Li Wei. Mana jumped up and flew directly from the banyan tree to Li Wei. She said in surprise: Have you lost your soul? ?Li Wei smiled and said: It lived up to expectations and finally didnt hold anyone back. Mana said: Quick, let me see if your shaman is handsome or not. ??Li Wei''s face is full of dark lines, he only cares about whether the witch is strong or not. Manas focus is exactly the opposite of his. ?But yes, whether you are handsome or not is a lifelong matter. Levi thought in a sh. Behind him, colorful auspicious clouds are billowing and billowing. ??In the dazzling divine light, a [Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon] shaman with a height of 200 meters, a body length of 500 meters, and a wingspan of 600 meters descended! ??The nine ferocious dragon heads all stared at Mana, and the blond girl couldn''t help but tremble. ?She pouted and joked: Li Wei, you are so fierce. It is said that shamanismes from the heart. You must be thinking about being evil in your heart. Li Wei raised his eyebrows and said: Whats so fierce about this? Hes obviously cold and handsome, right? Sensing the movement here, the Dragon Pce members gathered around to watch. ck Lotus Beast said excitedly: Congrattions, Mr. Dragon King, your strength has been further improved. The vampire demon dragon ttered him and said: "As expected of the Dragon King, even the shaman''s way of shamanism is so in line with the aesthetics of our dragon n!" From the perspective of Dragon Pce members, the nine-headed emperor dragon phantom behind Li Wei is the most domineering dragon king in their eyes! That night, Li Wei and the members of the Dragon Pce drank and talked happily. After the soul is restored, the widely publicized ceremony does not need to be held. But celebrating with your own people is still necessary. The next day. Early morning. ??In the direction of Jilei Mountain, there was sudden movement, and Li Wei''s expression changed. Good thingse in pairs, is Soret going to be in trouble too? He turned into light and went quickly. ?Over Jilei Mountain, within a radius of ten miles, the power of the elements boiled and turned into cmity clouds. ??Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon looked at it from a distance, feeling a little frightened by the power of God. Li Wei came over and looked at the movement and said: Its Soret who is about to survive the cmity. ?Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon said: Thats great, hes going to get his sixth ring soon. ?Li Wei shook his head and said solemnly: Wizards are not dragons, and the sess rate of ordinary wizards in oveing tribtions is not high. It didnt take long. A figure in purple robes, holding the [Thunder God''s Hammer] in hand, stood in the air. Surrounded by witchcraft weapons, it was Solet. Levi murmured. With the top-quality witchcraft weapon I gave to Soret, plus his eight talents, there is still hope. To advance to Yuanhun, there are two most dangerous levels. One is for broken crystals, and the other is for oveing tribtions. Comparatively, breaking crystals is more difficult, because you can also rely on witchcraft or even exotic treasures to ovee the tribtion. If the broken crystal fails, it will disappear silently like a bird that has not been able to hatch out of its shell. ??Boom! ?Earth, fire, wind, water, and cmities areing one by one. ?Solet is like a **** of thunder, with every movement of his hand, he can crush everything with his terrifying thunder spell. The ordinary witchcraft weapons around him were all broken into pieces. His own energy was even more depressed, and it was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy. ?Li Wei was filled with emotion when he saw this. ??This is how a normal wizard goes through a tribtion. The way he downys it is just a special case. In the end, Soret survived the three disasters without any danger. From top to bottom, only one piece of Thunder God''s Hammer was still intact. After the tribtion is over. On the magic hammer, bursts of light appeared, making it even more magical. Obviously, this hammer has be Soret''s Horcrux. ?Solet closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Soon, a giant thunder dragon with a wingspan of 300 meters appeared behind him. It was covered with purple thunder scales and had spines on its back. ?Yuanhun ShamanNirvana Thunder Dragon! It is also a dragon''s witch phase, and Sorate''s [Silent Thunder Dragon] looks rare. In front of Li Wei''s [Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon], it can only be said that it is a small witchpared to a big witch. This is the fundamental gap. After resting. ?Solet looked overjoyed, came to Li Wei, knelt down and thanked: Thank you, master, for giving me the best witchcraft weapon. Otherwise, this disaster would not have been possible. Li Wei said: "You''re wee, now you are also a soul wizard. After changing your appearance, you can go to work at the Tower of Dawn. You only need to engage in ordinary teaching work. You usually hide behind the scenes. If you encounter a level six enemy, you cane to the rescue." ?Solet said: "I see." Today. Tower of Dawn has Soret. There are flowers and oneself in the dusk temple. The Panda tribe has the Holy Emperor Zhou. Only the Ancient Dragon Empire and the Behemoth Paradise are left, and there are no level six strong men yet to take over. Levi then asked Paul to take charge of Paradise, and Pei Lao and Diabo to take charge of the Ancient Dragon Empire. ??After Levi''s sixth level, the Gold-Swallowing Toad was promoted again and could directly purify level 6 metals. Diabo no longer had to apany the Holy Infant to jail. ?In this way, all the major organizations'' locations are protected by magic circles, battle groups, and level six beings, and they can basically stay safe. one yearter. Honghui calendar year 1396, the month of budding. In one year, Li Wei stabilized his state and improved his mental strength. He opened the Klein Crystal. Mental Power: 3005/5999 The standard mental power range for a sixth-ring wizard is 2,000 to 5,000 points. The mental power reaches 3000 points, which is the mental power standard for the sixth-level senior. 4000 points is the spiritual power standard for the six rings of perfection. But as before, the mental strength standard is only one of them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are only nine natural spells at most, which is difficult to meet the needs of Yuanhun wizards. And most soul wizards'' innate spells are actually only seven, eight...nine, not many. Hence, Yuanhun Wizard also needs other means to supplement his strength. Yuanhun spell is the key. ?Talent spells and soul spells each have their own advantages and disadvantages. The former is more convenient and convenient to perform, simr to the magical powers of extraordinary creatures. It can be used as soon as the thoughtes up, and consumes less money. Its an inappropriate metaphor. In most cases, talent spells can be understood as "normal attacks", which are instant and do not consume mana, and are suitable for long-term battles. Of course, after all, the innate spells were only created during the intermediate wizard period. ??Its power is of course constantly upgraded with the improvement of the wizard''s realm. Butpared to Yuanhun Spell, it is definitely still inferior. Hence, Yuanhun spell is the "ultimate attack" used by wizards after the sixth level. It consumes rtively high mental energy and magic power, and often requires chanting spells, casting spells, etc. ??But its efficiency in mobilizing the elements of heaven and earth and its magical power are also extraordinary. ?Of course, the depth of knowledge involved and the difficulty ofprehending the spell far exceed that of innate spells. therefore. Comprehend 3 soul spells and 3000 points of mental power, enough to be called a sixth-level veteran. 6 soul spells and 4000 points of spiritual power, the six rings areplete. After polishing the mental power to the limit of 5000 points, you can start to advance to the seventh ring. ?Like talent spells, soul spells can be created by oneself or learned from ready-made six-ring spell models. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. There is no limit on the number of Yuanhun spells. As long as the Yuanhun has enough memory to amodate it, it can be learned. A knowledgeable nine-ring great wizard may have hundreds of soul spells at his disposal, and can deal with a variety of emergencies. ?Of course, the more important role of Yuanhun spell is not just spell casting andbat. ?Every time youprehend a soul spell, a trace of truth can be born in the soul, also known as the "True Trace of Witchcraft". The true marks of the witchcraft can be imprinted on the [Yuanhun Shaman] through the Yuanhun. It is well known. After Yuanhun, the wizard has two trump cards besides spells. One is the shaman, and the other is the soul weapon. ?Shamans are the crystallization of wisdom that allows wizards to stand out and surpass most civilizations. ??And if the witch prime minister wants to grow and be stronger, he cannot do without [Witch Dao True Mark]. ??The more true traces of witchcraft that are imprinted, the stronger and more solid the witchcraft will be. The more skills he masters, the more he masters. ??If we say, the number of innate spells mastered is a sign that divides intermediate wizards into three, six or nine levels. ?The number of true traces of witchcraft is the means to widen the gap between Yuanhun wizards. A senior wizard of the sixth ring only needs to be branded with 3 true marks. If the sixth ring ispleted, he will be branded with 6 more. At the sixth ring stage, the lower limit is 9, and there is no upper limit... Of course, it is said that there is no cap, but because of the "capacity" of the soul itself "There is a limit. Even if it is the pride of heaven, it will not be exaggeratedpared to ordinary souls. After all, anyone who can Yuanhun is not bad. This leads to the fact that the gap between souls of the same realm is much smaller than that of low-level and mid-level wizards. The same is true for the subsequent seven-ring and eight-ring stages. At each stage, at least 9 true traces of witchcraft must be imprinted. Therefore, before being promoted to the Nine Rings Great Wizard, the witch prime minister needs to imprint at least 27 true marks in total. After bing a great wizard, an important criterion for judging a wizards witchcraft potential and quality is the number of true traces of witchcraft imprinted on him. ??The more witch marks, it means that the more Yuanhun spells are mastered, the deeper the knowledge umtion, and the more solid the foundation. The higher your prestige among wizards, the greater your potential to be a legend. ?Of course, these are too far away for Li Wei. He is a Yuanhun with nine perfect talents. The innate spells alone are enough for him to use for a long time. There is no need to rush the Yuanhun spells and witchcraft true marks. Now that the situation is stable, its time to go to Ms. Triss to tell her the good news. Dont let her worry too much. ?Even though his wings are hardened now, he cannot forget his kindness to Triss. What''s more, he is a seven-ring wizard. For me, my thighs are still thick and I have to continue to hug them! The endless sea. ??Witch''s House. Triss is preparing for her thousandth birthday. ?Of course, the seven-ring wizard lives three thousand years. ??A thousand-year-old woman cannot be considered an old woman, she can only be said to be a divorced young woman with a child who still retains her charm... ??Aniya is also busy for her mothers birthday. Ainya, who is about the same age as Levi and is also over 400 years old, has alsopleted the fifth ring and mastered the eighth talent. ?ording to Triss''s idea, after Ainya reaches eight talents, she can hone her mental power to the limit and strive to be promoted to the soul before she is five hundred years old. But he felt that he could still give it another try. ?In order to have no regrets after Yuanhun, he also needs nine talents to be promoted. In this regard, Triss respects her son''s choice. Suddenly, Triss felt something in her heart and looked towards the square. ?Li Weilong came at full speed, looking proud of the spring breeze. Triss looked surprised. Have you lost your soul? ?Li Wei nodded and said with a smile: Yes, its finally the soul. Hearing Li Wei Yuanhun, Aniya trembled. ?He was silent for a moment, and then sighed: Before, you were always better than me, but now, we are worlds apart. Li Weiforted him: "Don''t be discouraged. Before I was promoted to Yuanhun, I wasn''t much better than you." Aniya nodded: "I understand...I will work hard. You guys can talk. I''m going home first." ?Looking at Aniya leaving, Triss said: How does it feel to be promoted to Yuanhun? ?Li Wei couldn''t helpughing and said: Thats great. Its great to be a Yuanhun! Four hundred yearster, he finally became a soul. This feeling is difficult for ordinary people to understand. ??Triss looked at Levi who was rarely excited and said with a smile: Congrattions Yuanhun, Triss also has a Yuanhun student... Your mental power is already at the sixth-ring senior level, right? Levi nodded, not hiding anything. Triss sighed: "It seems that you are taking the most difficult path in the "Infinite Soul Method". To be honest, your achievements today arepletely beyond my expectations." After the master and apprentice exchanged greetings. Triss said: Dont leave now, stay and attend my birthday party before leaving. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thats what I mean, I would like to invite the Fire Dragon Master to join me. Madam, is that okay? Triss said: A warm wee. At the birthday party of a boss like Tris, many rich and powerful people will definitelye. ??Li Wei wants Sheng Ying to take this opportunity to expand hiswork of contacts to facilitate the development of Huolong Store. As for Gandalf, with his way of doing things, Li Wei doesnt need to worry about his connections. half yearter. ??With the efforts of Holy Infant, Li Wei''s three wizard arts have all reached the sixth ring level. ?Among Li Wei''s four arts, only the way of making talismans is left, waiting for the Holy Infant to finish those things after being promoted to the soul. ??Li Wei ns to start a n to lure ck beasts in the darknd to obtain more ck beast materials for making talismans, magic circles, weapon refining, etc. Over at Gandalf, the small pharmacy has reopened and everything is ready to go. ?However, with his good skills and interpersonal rtionships, the future development of the pharmacy is bright. On the opening day, wizards like Lace went to congratte and send congrattory gifts on behalf of Sauron Holy Tower. ?Unlike Levi, not long after Gandalf''s realm was consolidated, news of his soul slowly spread in Middle-earth. He is always willing to help others and his strength is hard to hide. ?As Li Wei expected, Gandalf returned to the world, but the mysterious organization did not send anyone to assassinate him. ??????? Once a top genius like Gandalf is promoted to the soul, it will be too difficult to kill him. ?ult organizations also need to consider cost and efficiency. ?Lace also invited Gandalf to join the Sauron Tower and join the task force investigating the mysterious organization. ?With Gandalfs prestige and poprity, if he joins the Holy Tower, it will also reflect the people-friendly image of the Holy Tower. Gandalf declined politely, but said that he would continue to support the work of Sauron''s Holy Tower in the future and fight against the mysterious organization and the Hydra organization to the end. Gandalf also quoted the ssic quotes on Sauron''s message wall to express his determination. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! ?Sauron Holy Tower was naturally not happy to have a free wage earner like Gandalf. In return, Lace used official newspaper news to promote Gandalf''s pharmacy in a small way, which brought a lot of customer traffic. After being promoted to Yuanhun, Li Wei could clearly feel the changes brought about by his status. That feeling of being taken seriously wherever you go is quite good. Sure enough, everyone hates Celestial Dragons, but everyone wants to be Celestial Dragons. Honghui calendar year 1396. North Wind Moon. The sea of ??stars. A private ind. Ms. Triss celebrated her thousandth birthday. ??Elena is still the host of the ceremony. She likes this kind of thing best. One guest after another came, and their cultivation levels were at least at the fifth-ring level, or six-ring wizards. ??Green Forest Witch, Garcia Wizard, Cat Witch, and other high-level officials of the Witch House, who are not in retreat, alle to send their blessings. Suddenly. There were bursts of warm cheers from the small ind. ??A red-haired wizard with a rich and handsome appearance came slowly, stepping on the red clouds. Seeing this person, the crowd was excited. Master Fire Dragon is here, the number one genius in the ancient pagoda. After being promoted to the sixth level some time ago, he single-handedly drove away a foreigner who was suspected to be in the middle of the sixth level. This is the ranking of the top geniuses in our wizarding world! Just promoted, they can rival mid-level six talents! I have a friend from the Thousand Machines Tower. He said that the people from the Tower are already ranking the Fire Dragon Masters shamans and Horcruxes. Judging from the information revealed so far, the rankings are not low. In the entire wizarding world, there are only a thousand ces in the two lists. Being able to enter it is already amazing. Obviously, the Fire Dragon Masters achievements some time ago have been widely circted in the Endless Sea. Even though there was no Yuanhun Ceremony, he could still be said to be famous in the endless sea. Triss stood up and said: Wee Master Fire Dragon. Dear friends and rtives, if you need to make tools, just ask the master. The quality of the witchcraft tools will ensure your satisfaction! The soul wizard at the scene nodded slightly. You can see the low-level and mid-level witchcraft weapons spread through the Fire Dragon Shop. The attitude of the small store is to only produce high-quality products. They are convinced of this. Especially with the endorsement of Triss, a seventh-level wizard, many sixth-level wizards went to have a private chat with the Fire Dragon Master. Even if you dont n to make weapons, it would be great to be friends with a talented sixth-ring wizard. It didnt take long. ??Levi was also present, exuding the mental power fluctuations of a sixth-ring veteran. This made the faces of the six-ring wizards present change. ??Li Wei gave them the impression that he was young and did not have that kind of sluggishness. At this age, he can be promoted to the sixth ring senior level, and he is a young hero who is not much inferior to the Fire Dragon Master. ?Just look at the plump muscles and burly body that hold up the white robe. Presumably this person should be a practicing sorcerer. ??The Cat Witch was shocked when she saw Li Wei. "Why is he already a senior in the sixth ring? No wonder the witch didn''t let me wonder about him. This kind of advancement, even if he is only a senior in the sixth ring of spiritual power and has not mastered the soul spell, is terrifying enough... The one from Witch City No. 1 before A white-robed wizard who cannot be traced back is most likely him." Levis presence also attracted a wave of attention. After all, his mental power is considered to be the best among the six-ring wizards on the scene. Butpared to such influential figures as Master Fire Dragon, it is obvious that no one paid much attention to him. Leviined inwardly. Although this Holy Infant is not as powerful as me, his poprity is far ahead of mine...Gandalf, not to mention. certainly. ?Levi also has a very popr character, whose poprity is even greater than that of the Holy Child and Gandalf. That is Victor, who has been hiding in the ice for more than a hundred years since the ancient tower came back, and no news has been heard again. But everyone has not forgotten him. As the number of secret sword wizards increases, the leader Victor has be the founder of a small sect. Before this, someone may have studied simr usage, but it has not been poprized. It is Victor''s stunning performance in the ancient tower that makes it carry forward. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the originator. ?This birthday party, Triss invited all her close friends. Everyone had good personalities, but nothing happened. A pleasant atmosphere filled the ind. The birthday partysted until early in the morning and then ended. The guests dispersed one after another, and the busy Yuanhun experts left early. ?Only four people, Levi, Triss, Elena, and Fire Dragon Master, were still drinking and celebrating. ??Elena took this opportunity and poured severalrge buckets of witchcraft wine into Levi, trying to make him drunk, but it was obviously in vain. ?Even if he didn''t use magic to relieve his hangover, it was impossible for Levi to get drunk. ?Elena is not drunk either. ??On the other hand, it was Triss, whose face was flushed. She seemed to have not used her cultivation to sober up, and was already drunk at the moment. Holding Elena in her arms, she exhaled the smell of alcohol from her cherry lips and talked some nonsense. Master Fire Dragon saluted and said: Ladies, I have something else to do, so Ill take my leave first and well talkter when we have time. Triss said: Master, what are you in a hurry for? Sit down for a while. Li Wei said: Madam, let him go back. He is really busy at ordinary times. I cantpare to him..." Shengying said: Its hard to refuse such hospitality, so Ill leaveter and enjoy it with you all. ?Li Weiughed and said: Thats just right. Its rare for Master to rx, so he might as well rx for a few more days. The four of them started drinking again. At dawn. The fish belly white that had just appeared turned dark again. A feeling of danger came over instantly. The hairs stood on Levi''s arms. ??Boom! ?Suddenly, the sea surface around the ind rolled back, like a colosseum, forming a blue city wall, imprisoned in the void. ?High in the sky, a hole opened, and an aura with a majestic momentum that was not inferior to Triss descended. He was wearing a giant whale witch robe and holding a red staff. He was clearly the red whale ancestral witch from the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm. After this person left the strange realm, he was promoted to the seventh level. Beside him, there were three six-ring auras. One of them haspleted the sixth ring, and may be only one step away from the seventh ring. The remaining two are all senior wizards of the sixth ring. ?The [ck Shark Devourer] in ck robes is also among them. It can be seen that immersing the ancient city in the strange environment of Longxu has gained a lot. So the Red Whale Zuwu and ck Shark both sessfully broke through. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch sneered: "Triss, stay well. I told you that I will settle the ounts in the mysterious realm... Oh, I''m so angry that you, a woman, actually thought that the eighth-level exotic treasure Demonic Dragon Whip we immersed in the ancient city was... Belt, you are so arrogant! From what Li Wei saw, Triss was wearing a witch skirt full of mature charm, with a long whip tied around her slender waist, and her superb figure was clearly visible, which was particrly conspicuous. The six-ring perfect wizard next to the red whale is tall and has eight arms. A total of nine million demonic runes shed. This person practices the "Eight-Armed Demon God Body Refining Method". And judging from the number of body refining runes, the realm is extremely advanced, far exceeding that of Gandalf. Triss sobered up immediately. ?She burped, exhaled a breath of alcohol, and said: Graham, the Red Whale Ancestor, and the traitor of the Abyss Alliance, the Eight-Armed Witch Gratius... You really went to great lengths to get back this whip. at the same time. The voices of Triss came into the minds of Levi, Baihua, and Fire Dragon Master. "I have a trump card. I can hold these people back for a while. You can quickly evacuate and report to the Tower of Stars. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I can escape." She did not say this just to reassure Li Wei and others. With her ability, she wants to leave. ?These people cannot be kept. ? Triss feels that with her tacit understanding with Levi and Elena, they should believe in her, right? She felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t insisted on letting Master Fire Dragon drink, he wouldn''t have been implicated. After Triss finished transmitting the message, she saw that the three people had no reaction at all. "you" Triss was anxious. ??Elena stood up, the corners of her mouth raised, and the sixth-ring senior and even close-to-perfect momentum burst out and swept across the ind. Over the Fire Dragon Master''s head, the gorgeous ancient umbre rotates leisurely, and the aura of destruction is brewing. ??Li Wei geared up, golden light filled the surface of his body, and the outlines of his well-proportioned and powerful muscles were revealed under his white robe. Seeing that the three people below did not run away, the Red Whale Ancestral Witch felt that something was not quite right in the script. ??Are these people really Trisss friends? The kind that can go through life and death for it? Is there such a friendship in the wizarding world? He sneered: "Okay, okay, okay! I didn''t expect you three juniors to have the guts to stay, so I won''t be able to keep you here." Boom! ??A fire dragon with fangs and ws soared into the sky and exploded in front of the protective force field in front of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch. ?The force field ripples flickered, removing this terrifying force. ?Over the ind, the Fire Dragon Master has his hands on his back, and behind him is a majestic Purple Holy Dragon covered in purple scales and with billowing manes! With purple energy surging all over his body and his purple hair flowing softly, Master Fire Dragon said calmly: Thats so long-winded, Im in a hurry to go back and refine the weapon. (No charge ps: Let me emphasize that the protagonist is not the reincarnation of Sauron! The rtionship between Sauron and the protagonist is simr to the rtionship between the mountain guest and Luo Feng in Swallowing Stars. It is some kind of inheritance that spans time and space.) 11,000 words, thest day, please vote for me, please subscribe! Brothers, the top 50 in the monthly voting list is just around the corner. Chapter : [Summary and votes for August] August Summary and Request for Vote Update: A total of 333,477 words were updated in August, with an average of 11,000 words per day. It took 10 months to open the book and 8 and a half months after it was put on the shelves. The total word count is already 3 million. In a few months, Lao Tian will be as old as a year old, which is unbelievable. Lao Tian is simply the donkey of the production team. Before summarizing, as usual, please ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month. ?Brothers, if you have votes, dont forget to vote. If you dont vote, it will expire. Those who dont have votes will automatically ignore this section. ?In addition, friendly reminder: There will be double monthly votes at the end of September. If any readers see a single chapter on September 1st, they can leave their monthly votes at the double time. Lets talk about the update arrears in August first: 1. The monthly ticket is going to be 19,000 soon. I dont know if I can get 20,000 tonight. Calcting it based on 20,000, the total number of updates owed is 20*3000=60,000 words. 2. The rmended votes range from 160,000 to 190,000, and the total number of owed updates is 3*3000=9000 words, which is calcted as 10,000 words. 3. If the final monthly votes rank among the top 100, a total of 10,000 words will be owed. 4. Since there are still a few hours before the end, I dont know if I can stay in the top 50 on the monthly voting list this month. If possible, Lao Tian will add another 20,000 words. 5. The alliance leader owes 6,000 words. So, if the monthly vote list remains in the top 50, the final debt will be a total of 96,000 words, calcted as 100,000 words. ?In addition, there are five separate 10,000-character seals from the Silver Alliance that are due to be updated. This will be paid back to Lao Tian after he has saved the manuscript and is rich. August is the transition volume before Yuanhun. Starting in September, the protagonist enters the middle and upper-ssbat power of this book''s worldview. As an analogy, it is probably the Yuan Ying stage of Xianxia. Because the protagonist is strong enough, on the basis of ensuring the character design of Gou Dao, we will gradually set up some cool points for the protagonist to show off or show off. Show the momentum of Yuanhun. Also, let me report. ? Last month, the number of subscriptions continued to grow steadily. When the book was approaching the 3 million mark, the number of subscriptions exceeded the 5,000 mark. Thinking back to the beginning, it was not easy to write all the way from the time when more than 2,000 songs were put on the shelves. Now 8 months have passed in the year, and there are 4 months left. Lao Tian will continue to work hard to update, and I hope you will continue to support the genuine version. grateful! Tomorrows update will still be at noon. by Tian Li, August 31, 2023. Chapter 397: There is no need to endure it anymore, the **** revenge Dragon King is angry! Chapter 397: There is no need to bear it anymore, **** revenge, the dragon king is angry! (Please subscribe and vote for the big chapter) Honghui calendar year 1402. The original moon. There are still more than 29 years left before the next opening of the ancient pagoda. In the blink of an eye, it was already the 312th roundtable meeting of the Twilight Knights. ??In the years when Li Wei was in seclusion and promoted to Yuanhun, the strength of the Twilight Knights was also increasing day by day. Among the new generation of knights, the two brothers, the Halberd Knight and the Snapping Turtle Knight, entered the fifth level at almost the same time. Halberd Knights blood-sourced armor is called [One-horned Immortal Armor]. It is mainly a power-type armor that is full of explosive power. ??The horn on the head of the Immortal Armor can emit me rays, which is very powerful. The Snapping Turtle Knights blood-derived armor is called [Heavy Water Armor], which is a defensive armor. Compresses the water flow and condenses it into an extremely strong heavy water shield, forming an indestructible defense. At the same time, the armor can alsounch heavy water bombs, which are destructive enough to shatter the ordinary five-ring protective force field. Time has changed. ??The eighteen twilight knights who were once extremely weak now have fifteen fifth-level knights, with three remaining, and they are not far away from being promoted. ??Moreover, the outstanding ones among them have even practiced the magician''s way. It is indeed not easy to get to where they are today. Next, the strength of the Eighteen Dusk Riders will enter a stable period. The difficulty level from level 5 to level 6 is far from beingparable to before. Even a solo knight cannot be very fast. At the meeting. While reporting on his work, the Blood Knight solemnly said: "Today, the seven righteous churches, except for the Church of the Earth and the Church of the Holy Glory, have all evacuated from the seven continents. But the Church of the Earth and the Holy Glory still don''t seem to want to give up on Nora. ording to my investigation, they began to change from light to dark, Spreading the faith in various new continents... Some time ago, we also captured a group of missionaries who tried to preach in the lizard tribe." ?Hundred Flowers Road: "The church really won''t shed tears until it sees the coffin. As far as I know, the star world is in turmoil now, and the gods are in big trouble. Without the support of the gods, the church is nothing." ??Li Wei thought of the skulls of dead gods he saw, and the turmoil Baihua mentioned was most likely inseparable from this incident. Some kind of great terror has invaded the star realm. The gods fell because of this, which is terrifying to think about. Compared to this terrifying thing, the great catastrophe of the intersection of nes is nothing. The big shots in the Wizarding Council must know this very well. Ordinary soul wizards may have heard a little bit about it. Under Yuanhun, most of them probably dont know anything about it. Li Wei said: Next, strictly crack down on any behavior of preaching in Gulong Continent. After the meeting. Everyone dispersed, and Li Wei left the flowers behind. ??Baihua put her hand gently on Li Wei''s chest and said: Captain, whats the matter? ?Li Wei said seriously: I want topletely eradicate the Holy Glory Church and the Earth Church from the world. Do you think this is feasible? Today is different from the past. With Baihua as his virtuous wife, Li Wei likes to discuss everything with her. Baihua is also very happy, and Li Wei is willing to listen to her opinion. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "It would be inappropriate for us to take action directly. Although the non-aggression pact between the gods and the Parliament is now in vain, it is still not good to destroy the two churches in such a tant manner... Moreover, the church is a centipede, and it is dead but not dead. , there is a certain risk. Li Wei said: "Well, I also have such concerns, but if we allow these two churches to preach, it will not be conducive to the development of our organization. We wait for the opportunity... If the church and other forces fight, we may be able to fish in troubled waters," He has already harvested the church''s wool twice by fishing in troubled waters. He did not have a good impression of the church, especially the Holy Glory Church, which brought him a lot of trouble before he grew up. Now that Yuanhun is alive, he can take advantage of the situation and rob him. The endless sea. Tower of Stars. Wizard Business Department. Mia held a memory tablet in her hand and said: Hello, I would like to apply for the extension of my magic weapon business license. The person in charge was a teller from the Four Environment Circles, and there was a sign hanging among the mountains and ravines. Department of CommerceReba ??Reba was chatting through the witchcraft, with a smile on her lips. It seems that the work here is not busy. She is a four-ring wizard in Lilith''s cabin, and her father is a powerful soul. ?However, his talent is not good, and he is not very interested in spiritual practice. So now that he is four hundred years old, he has only reached the fourth level of wizard realm. ??If this kind of background had been given to Li Wei, his liver would have reached heaven. For many people, without pressure, there is no motivation to practice. Not everyone wants to give up immediate pleasure in pursuit of immortality and illusory, mysterious truths. "Hello?" Seeing that the clerk was still chatting, Mia couldn''t help but urge, exuding a faint five-ring majesty. ?This made Reba pay more attention to it, and she smiled and said: Im sorry, I have something to do. What business are you doing? Mia said: Business license extension, these are our application materials. Reba took the memory te, looked at it expressionlessly, and said: There is nothing wrong with the preliminary review materials, but they still need a final review by our minister. Mia asked: "How long will it take? I think the bill stiptes that a notice of review results will be issued within ten days. And given the size of the Huolong Shop, it shouldn''t require the minister to review it in person, right?" Reba smiled and said: Maam, I cant say for sure. Our Ministry of Commerce also has its own internal procedures. You can go back. Mia thought for a while and said: Then Ille back in ten days. Next, Mia stayed near the Tower of Stars and told Lord Ace about the matter. С. Holy Infant, who was taking a break between refining weapons, frowned when he read Mia''s news. The efficiency of this wizarding world organization is not as good as that of a mortal organization He told this to me, and through Baihua, a former civil servant of the Tower of Stars, I learned that the Minister of Commercial Department of the Tower of Stars was [Windbringer Kuro]. ?This person is a member of the Hurricane Tower. Holy Infant thought about it and found that he had no dispute with the Hurricane Tower. I do have it. ??But on the surface, I do not enjoy any rights or shares in Huolong Store. I am just an anonymous real controller behind the scenes, and outsiders do not know it at all. Ten dayster. Mia came to the Department of Commerce again. Reba is not here today, and another four-ringed witch is in charge of her position. Hello, I am the manager of Huolong Store. I submitted the extension application ten days ago. Has it been approved? ?The four-ringed witch said: Maam, dont worry, our ministers are in a meeting at the central level during this period, and they dont have time to process the review. Recently, there has been a backlog of extension applications simr to yours, and everyone is in a hurry. Mia said: "Is this kind of thing possible for remote review? We can''t dy our normal operations because of this." The Fourth Ring Witchs face turned red and she said: "This is a rule. Sorry, I am also performing a task from my superior. You should wait a little longer." Mia spent a lot of time talking, but in the end she got nothing. She sighed and returned to the Fire Dragon Shop for the time being. The Holy Infant saw Miaining andforted: "It''s okay. There are still a few years. When the ministeres back from his business trip, he should handle it for us." Mia said: "Sir, these people are really disappointing. This kind of administrative matter that is so simple that a child can handle it has been dyed for so long? I wonder if we are being targeted?" Shengying said: Dont make random guesses, just wait for the results. Mia sighed and left. The ancient banyan fairnd. Beside the small stone pond. ?Levi was surrounded by Horcruxes. A stream of extremely pure soul power turned into long dragons and poured into Li Wei''s mind. A few dayster. The two-foot soul in his mind grew visibly taller with the naked eye, and did not stop until it grew an inch taller. At the same time, Li Wei felt that his soul seemed a little restless and empty. I absorbed too much spiritual energy from foreign objects at once, and I couldnt bear it anymore ?Horcruxes fell to the ground one by one and were put away by Li Wei. Lets leave it to the Holy Infant to deal with it next. Levi felt his swollen mind and rubbed his eyebrows. We cant rush forward like this in the future. We will spend the next three to five years stabilizing our state of mind, just in time to deal with the breathing problem, and level up both the Nightmare Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon to level six. He ced his hand on the Klein Crystal. Mental Power: 3300/5999 Mana Power: 1.65 million I increased my mental power by about 240 points in one breath, which is equivalent to thirty years of hard training under normal circumstances, or eight sky-level wonders... But after absorbing the original soul power of so many Horcruxes, it is normal. Horcruxes are every wizards treasure, and they are very scarce. Those with a bunch of Horcruxes like Levi are exceptions. It has only been six years since I was promoted to the sixth level, and my mental strength has surpassed many senior wizards of the sixth level. Levi took out another extremely sophisticated and mysterious spell crystal ball. ?The soul spell "Netherworld Water Prison" is recorded above. Essential soul magic requires quality first and quantity secondly. In this way, the more witch marks there are, the more powerful the shaman will be. With my current level, it is still a bit difficult to create my own soul spells. I can learn more soul spells that are useful to me and build up the number of witch marks first. ?Talent spells are the foundation. Because of their instantaneous nature, they are the mostmonly used and frequentbat methods for wizards. Therefore, Li Wei must insist on creating what suits him best, and the same goes for other geniuses. ??If the battle can be solved with natural spells, wizards generally will not use soul spells. Therefore, the priority of creating self-created soul spells is not very high. Levi''s consciousness entered the spell model and carefully understood its structure. It is indeed a Yuanhun spell. There are tens of thousands of spell nodes involved. It is much moreplicated than the innate spells Based on the wizard''s ssification of the quality of Yuanhun spells in the same realm. ? can be roughly divided into: Three levels: ordinary, excellent, and top quality. There is no doubt that the higher the quality of Yuanhun spells, the moreplex they are and the more difficult they are to practice. Judging from the memory fragments of the Shark Devourer. He is the soul who was promoted at the age of 700. At the age of 1100, he became a senior wizard of the Sixth Ring. In other words, it took him 400 years to increase his spiritual power from 2000 to 3000 and master these three soul spells. Among them, the time it takes to master "Netherworld Water Prison" is almost the same as the other twobined. This is the current situation of many ordinary soul wizards. So, under normal circumstances, with the talent of the Shark Devourer, it is unlikely to reach the sixth level and advance to the seventh level. Because he only has 900 years left to live, and the difficulty of subsequent cultivation is constantly increasing. A few dayster. Li Wei left the Ancient Banyan Fairnd with a tired look on his face and returned to the Emperor''s Pce. After seeing the message from the Holy Infant, he frowned slightly. Commander, why are you so worried? ??A pair of jade hands quietly hugged Li Wei from his back. It was the Knight of Flowers. ?Li Wei grabbed Baihuas dishonest hand and said: The Fire Dragon Shop is in some trouble. ??Hundred Flowers Question: "What''s wrong?" After exining the situation. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "Based on my experience working in the Tower of Stars, this is obviously unreasonable. I suspect that someone is stumbling upon the master. A big tree attracts the wind, and a fire dragon shop stands up, which means that other people''s financial paths are blocked. . ?Li Wei hugged the flowers and was deep in thought. He suspected that it was the work of the Schubert family, or in other words, the work of the Letney family behind it. The one who will be most affected by the Huolong Shop is definitely the Schubert family. The interests of the Schubert family also involve Letney. It seems that its time to find a breakthrough from the Schubert family. He has a chess piece in the Schubert family that can be activated. Practice does not take many years. Three yearster. Honghui calendar year 1405, the month of flowers. The ancient dragon continent. Spell experimental field. Li Wei muttered words while his hand movements changed. A water prison with a diameter of about three meters was formed, covering a ck beast that looked like a mouse. ??The ck beast struggled in it, but to no avail. A stream of ck water emerged from the water prison barrier, submerging the ck beast. Not long after, the ck beast lost its strength and stopped struggling, as if it had been drained instantly. Introduction to the art of water prison in the underworld. Open the proficiency panel. Levi Hetherworld Water Prison: Level 1 (1/1000) Six Yang Continuous Explosion: Level 14 (1/600,000) Thunder Dragon: Level 14 (1/600,000) ording to the rules of the proficiency panel summarized by Levi. For a first-level spell, the upper limit of proficiency is level five. The second ring has seven levels, the third ring has nine levels, the fourth ring has eleven levels, and the fifth ring has thirteen levels. The more unpredictable the spell, the higher its upper limit. Hence, the upper limit of sixth-level spells should be level 15. Netherworld Water Prison was his first time learning it, so his initial level was only first level. "Six Yang Continuous Explosion" is the soul spell he got after killing Roman. The prerequisite spell is the Yang Gathering Transformation that Li Wei has been practicing before. This series of spells, from the small fireball spell, has transformed all the way to the sixth level, bing the soul spell "Six Yang Continuous Explosion". Levi recited the incantation, sped his hands together and ced them on his chest. ?On top of its head, round after round of golden suns with a diameter of about a hundred meters emerged, until six rounds of suns were all hanging high in the sky. He waved his hand. ?The six-wheeled sun carried a terrifying power and struck forward, melting everything in its path. Within a radius of more than ten miles, all the power of the fire element surged towards the six-wheeled sun. Until it expands to a size of 500 meters, it bes too bright to look directly at. Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom, boom! ? Dazzling firelight illuminated the world, and the shock waves of six zing sun explosions swept across the entire ce! "This power has surpassed the Fire Dragon Tribtion. The power of Yuanhun spell is indeed stronger, but it is a bit slow to cast and consumes a lot of money." The attack just now consumed one-tenth of the magic power in Li Wei''s body, which was three times that of the Fire Dragon Tribtion. Obviously, the price/performance ratio is still not as good as the Fire Dragon Tribtion spell. When "Six Yang Continuous Explosion" reaches its limit, its power can be greatly increased. ?At that time, it can be used as Levis trump card. The "Thunder Dragon" spell is also an advanced version of the soul of the previous "Thunder Tiger" spell, so it starts at the fourteenth level, which is equivalent to the starting six levels. ??As Levi cast a spell, a ck thunder dragon with a length of more than 500 meters shot out, and a spider web-like arc of electricity enveloped the sky. ??After the thunder dragon exploded on the ground, it turned into tens of thousands of dark electric snakes, which lingered for a long time like maggots on the tarsal bones. ??The reason why it is ck thunder is the effect of the alien thunder that Levi obtained before. The thunder of ck oblivion. Obtained from the ck thunder wizard in the ancient tower, it has extremely strong adhesion and erosion effects. Compared with ordinary purple thunder, it is more powerful. In this way, I have initially mastered the three soul spells, and can be called a sixth-ring senior wizard. Next, it is a step-by-step experience. ?Although "Netherworld Water Prison" is only at the first level, with his soul realm and knowledge, the previous levels can be yed quickly. The difficulty will only increase after the fourteenth level. ??As soon as Li Wei thought, the Yuanhun Shaman was projected out. The vision of nine-color divine light appeared, under the fish-scale nine-color clouds. Nine-Headed Emperor DragonThe witch prime minister was born. ??On Dilong''s chest, Li Wei saw three true traces of witchcraft that exuded the breath of truth. ??Zhenhen is like a pictographic symbol, representing the soul magic it implies. The true marks of the six yangs, the true marks of the thunder dragon, and the true marks of the underworld. ??The true traces of the Nether Realm are extremely thin and faintly visible, obviously due tock of heat. The other two are much better. ?Li Wei could feel that the nine-headed emperor dragon was more solid than before. Whether the shaman''s appearance is solid or not is an important sign to judge the depth of a Yuanhun shaman''s cultivation. It is said that the shamanic appearance of the legendary wizard has be a reality and no longer has any sense of illusion. With a single movement of his hand, the ne was destroyed and the gods retreated. Next, we need to find at least nine more [excellent] soul spells to condense 12 true marks. From Li Wei''s point of view, ordinary spells are naturally disdainful. They are not as powerful as his own natural spells, so why learn them? It is quiet in the dead of night. Inside the Emperor''s Pce. On the bed. ?Li Wei exposed his well-developed chest muscles and shared his joy of being promoted to the sixth ring senior with Baihua. Baihua heard this and said with a smile: I have sessfully promoted to the sixth ring with 9 true marks... Captain, youd better be slower than me, hehe. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Theres no way, Im only over 400 years old. ??Hundred-flowered jade hands pinched Li Wei''s chest and said fiercely: Give you another chance to reorganize thenguage. ?Li Wei smiled and said nothing, turned over and picked up Baihua. Todays breakthrough is worthy of celebration. A cloud of rain. ?Like the plum rains in the southern season, which are continuous and continuous, and like the violent storms on the sea, which are extremely violent. A few dayster. After celebrating, Li Wei left the Ancient Dragon Continent and headed to the Endless Sea. This time, the main purpose is to solve the problem of Huolong Store. ??This is a money tree that continues to grow vigorously and must not be given up. Otherwise, what can be used to support Yuanhun cultivation. ??There are not many resources left in Roman''s ring now, and most of them are below the soul level, which is of little use to Li Wei''s current state. He must make more money. You know, over the years, hundreds of millions of dors have been spent just on purchasing materials for meditation aids. ?Although Li Wei also sowed some seeds in the ancient banyan fairnd, they are still far from mature. Ezer continent. С. Gandalf smiled from ear to ear. In his hand, there was a piece of armor with shining purple and gold light, which looked extraordinary. Sheng Ying introduced: This is [Ming King Armor]. It is re-refined from your Purple Scale Armor and Sea King Armor, and a lot of rare sixth-level materials have been added. Try it. Gandalf thanked: Thank you for your hard work. He chanted the incantation, and the armor turned into a purple-gold light covering his body. Gandalf said: Great armor, even a senior wizard with the sixth ring cannot break its defense. It is already infinitely close to the best witchcraft. ?With this armor, he can easily retreat when faced with a sixth-ring consummate wizard. It shouldn''t be a problem to defeat a sixth-ring veteran. The Holy Infant asked: Do the ck Sun Compass, Golden Light Realm, and Amethyst Scepter still need to be refined? Gandalf said: "It''s not necessary for the moment. You can do other things. I have a shing sword, and the scepter is of no use. The other two are mainly functional life-saving magic weapons. The five-ring top quality is enough, there is no need. Waste of money and your time." ?After Gandalf left, Levi came again and gave all the Horcruxes, including Femon''s astrbe, to the Holy Child. From now on, you only need to refine weapons and make talismans. Leave the medicine to me for the time being. ??The Holy Infant and Gandalf are both internal force fragments, with a solid foundation and great potential. Not to mention the great wizard, at least the eighth ring should be fine. ??Li Wei doesnt want to drag down the practice of the two clones just because he makes money. After all, in the wizarding world, strength is king after all. Shengying said: "I understand. The Fire Dragon Shop''s license is about to expire. This new license has not been approved for us. Someone must be blocking it. I have secretly inquired that the licenses of other witchcraft shops have already been approved. Got it." Li Wei said: You can just make the weapon with peace of mind, I will take care of this matter. One monthter. The Schubert family. Member hall. ?Allison and other store managers of the Shubert family witchcraft shop are currently reporting to the soul wizards and meeting to discuss future development ns. After listening to the report, Qilute looked ugly. ?In recent years, the scale of Huolong Shop has grownrger andrger, upying a lot of the witchcraft market. The profits of the Schubert family have been declining year by year. ??Though it wont break your muscles and bones. But it''s natural to feel ufortable watching so much fat on your mouth being eaten by others. ??Performance pressure from the Letney family is increasing. Wizard Piero sighed: Oh, I shouldnt have had anything to do with the Letney family in the first ce. ?Damonte said: But if we hadnt done that at the beginning, we wouldnt have been able to develop so smoothly in the first district. After the meeting. Store managers are leaving one after another. ??There is news about Qilute''s witchcraft. He looked at it and looked happy. Hahaha, this fire dragon shop probably wont survive. ?Damonte said: "how do I say this?" Chilut smiled and said: "The qualification certificate of the Fire Dragon Shop is about to expire. The Ministry of Commerce will try to dy the issuance of a new certificate. No matter how courageous the Fire Dragon Master is, he will not dare to operate without a license. Otherwise, he only needs to report , the qualification certificate will be permanently revoked and a huge fine will be imposed." ?Damonte said: At that time, we will send people to keep an eye on him. If he dares to open a business, we will report him with his real name. Chilut said: Next, we can also collect more ws in the daily operation of the Huolong store, and then report it to the Ministry of Commerce and let them find reasons to close the Huolong store. ?Damonte said: I estimate that the Fire Dragon Master will definitely go to the tribunal to sue the Ministry of Commerce. ?ording to thews of the Parliament, if there are problems with the administrativew enforcement departments of various university sects, wizards can also filewsuits with the tribunal. Chilut smiled and said: "The electric eel wizard will solve it. The litigation in the court will take a long time. There are many procedures in the process that can be made into a fuss, which is enough to bring down the Fire Dragon Shop." Piero said: "Wonderful...you have to have energy and status. Isn''t this safer than assassinating the Fire Dragon Master?" Chilut said: "The Electric Eel Wizard is, after all, a descendant of the Molten Gold Witch King. And the Molten Gold Witch King''s father is even more remarkable. Unless the Fire Dragon Master has a great background, even a seven-ring wizard cannot defeat the Electric Eel Wizard. of." After the meeting, the four souls returned to their respective wizard towers to continue their practice and research. ?After Damonte returned, he found Allison anxiously waiting for him at the door. Allison, whats the matter? Allison was a student he brought out to be store manager, and he also promoted him. Allison said: Lord Damonte, I have something important to report to you. ?Damont asked: Whats the matter? Boom! Allison was surrounded by extremely scarlet blood. In an instant, he transformed into an extremely ferocious **** man, exuding a level six aura. In the **** man''s body, there are six huge **** dragons of different shapes. ?Hundreds of millions of cells and internal organs in his body turned into blood mes and burned. ?These are all other bloodline methods simted by the parasite using the scarlet dragon seed as a medium. ??The parasite can only use Levi''s physical methods and cannot use wizard methods. Moreover, the knight''s method can only be fully sublimated in a short period of time, obtaining half of Levi''s basic attributes. There is no way to use the talents of other bloodlines. The only thing that is not affected at all is the scarlet dragon''s own innate ability. ?Of course, as long as you can possess half of Levis attributes, that will be enough. The **** man pped Damonte''s chest with his palm, and the huge force shattered Damonte''s protective field. ?Damonte is the weakest sixth-level wizard in the Shubert family. His realm is average at the sixth level and he cannot be promoted for more than a hundred years. So Allison chose to attack him! boom! A **** hole appeared in Damonte''s chest. The whole person was knocked into the wizard tower in front of him. The **** man''s body expanded again and turned into a **** giant. ??The giant roared and knocked down the wizard tower. The blood light formed a barrier and blocked other wizards who rushed to support him. Theres an assassin! Quick, protect Lord Damont! ?Damonte flew out of the ruins with disheveled hair and a horrified look on his face. ?He looked at his chest, and a **** poison spread rapidly along his limbs and bones. Scarlet Rothas begun to destroy his body and even his soul. Not only that, the blood all over his body is boiling. This is the ability of [Scarlet Boiling]. Encountering such a drastic change, the soul witch image was projected in his mind. A furnace reaching the sky and the earth, hundreds of meters high, emerged. There was only a witch mark on the furnace. ?One after another me talent spells sted out, and high temperatures swept through. ??The **** giant is fearless, and the blood mes collide with the furnace witch, razing the surrounding areas to the ground. Not long after, the furnace shaman was riddled with holes and traces of decay everywhere. Obviously, scarlet rot is already at work. ?Even the spiritual projection of the shaman is also affected, and the power of the poison is evident. ??The **** giant exploded again. It''s not Levi''s body anyway, so it doesn''t matter if you destroy it casually. Boom! ?The giant ws tore the wizard into pieces, then grabbed the bloodless Damont wizard and fled into the void. You are so bold, you actually dare to attack our Shubert family! ??A six-ringed momentum came across and shot toward the **** giant. Boom! ?With the **** giant as the center, endless waves of blood rolled in, forming a **** field about five kilometers in diameter. Scarlet Blood Prison! In the Blood Prison, low-level wizards from the Shubert family died one after another and turned into the energy of the blood giant. ?The giant exerted all his strength, and a **** breath spurted out, striking the iing Qilute hard! Chirrut used his natural magic to resist, but saw that the **** giant took this opportunity, grabbed Damonte, and prated the six-ring protective circle set up by the Shubert family out of thin air. Qilute was shocked. How is this possible? This is a six-ring magic circle! ?After the sixth level of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique, entering and exiting such a moremon six-ring magic circle is not a problem. What''s more, Li Wei himself is also a six-ring magic circle wizard, and he can easily find the weak points of his magic circle. at the same time. The sense of danger came quickly. A dark light shed away. ??Throughout Qiluts body,yers of protective force fields flickered. A soul shaman like a giant toad protects him within his body. The Yuanhun shaman in the 901 list of shamans, Hell Red m! ??The red m is about 400 meters long. There are bumps and holes on its body, and it is spitting out ck smoke. The smell of fire and sulfur filled the world. On its protruding tongue, there are 9 real marks of different shapes. ??The dark light prated into the body of the red m, and it was still moving at a high speed, with overwhelming momentum. With a thought, Qilut was surrounded by several innate magic protective fields. Rely on shamans and force fields to block. For a moment, he avoided the terrifying blow aimed directly at his head. At the same time, he saw a secret sword as dark as ink in the light. Who assassinated me? The first thing he thought of was the mysterious organization. The people in this organization have no moral bottom line and may have epted someone else''smission to assassinate themselves. ?The dark secret sword missed a single blow and had already flown away. ??Shaman Qilut did not give chase. This assassination was organized and premeditated. The **** giant lurks in the bodies of family members and attacks the Damont wizard. ?While he was rescuing Damonte, another master intercepted him in the distance with the Flying Secret Sword Style. He did not dare to leave the scope of the magic circle at will, as that would be even more dangerous. Two six-ring wizards, Piero and Matero, also came to the battlefield. They looked at the family wizards who had died tragically, their expressions as gloomy as water. Qilute said coldly: Damonte was taken away. Piero said: Want to chase? Chilut said: "No need, we left rashly. We are afraid that other enemies who have ambushed us will steal our home. Check all family wizards now! The enemy may have some kind of ability lurking in other people''s bodies... Report this matter to the Tower of Stars quickly. , requesting official support to prevent the enemy froming back." The three Yuanhuns were like frightened birds, and were in a dilemma for a while. Qilute was still frightened when he thought of the secret sword attack just now. ??If he hadn''t been a perfect six-ring person, the sword strike just now might have killed him. Too fast, too cruel! at the same time. ??The Schubert family is stationed three thousand miles away, in an underwater cave. ?Li Wei sat cross-legged on the ground, with a dark secret sword surrounding him. "It''s a pity that with my current level, I still have a short time toplete the six-ring kill with the Golden Dragon Break. After umting power for so long, I still failed." Livy was not discouraged. Qilute has mastered the nine witch marks, and the defensive power of his witch appearance is extremely terrifying. ??The ck Secret Sword is actually the Purple Light Sword, but Levi added ayer of ck paint to it. Victor vest to prevent exposure. Of course, in todays wizarding world, secret swords are no longer a new thing. Even if it is a purple sword, it is actually not a big problem. Suddenly. Levi opened his eyes. In the void, streaks of blood-colored gas seeped out. They wereing towards him from all directions. ?These blood energy eventually condensed into a **** giant, and Allison''s appearance was vaguely visible. boom. ??The **** giant exploded, turned into a pool of blood, and disappeared without a trace. The energy of the parasite has been exhausted and its merits have beenpleted. ??A somewhat frightened figure looked at Levi, it was Damonte. Who are you and what do you want to do? ??Li Wei ignored it, and the terrifying energy and blood formed a big hand, grabbed him, took him in a carriage, and traveled four thousand miles away in one breath, passed through the crystal wall, and disappeared into the dark ce. ?His figure appeared on a floating meteorite and threw Damonte into the ancient banyan wondend. The dragon ants that had been waiting inside for a long time trapped it. Snake King Dragon, ck Lotus Beast and other Dragon Pce generals surrounded him. ?Damonte was extremely shocked at this moment. He looked around and saw seven extraordinary creatures with different shapes and terrifying auras guarding him. Among them, there are two strong men in the mid-sixth level. In addition, most extraordinary creatures exude a powerful dragon power and are obviously of the sub-dragon species. Damonte was shocked inside. Just capture me as a six-ring ordinary, and use such arge array? Thats not the case, right? etc. ?Why does this ck lotus beast look familiar? The next moment, his eyes shrank and his heart couldn''t stop trembling. Nearly two hundred years ago, he was not a soul wizard. He participated in the battle for the ruins of the ck Stone Temple in the Dark Ancient Tower. ?In that battle, he had seen the ck lotus beast from a distance, as well as the battle between the three evil dragons and Simon. In the end, the ck Lotus Beast was taken away by the three evil dragons and disappeared from sight. ?Simon, a genius of a generation, died on the spot. "This is their of the three evil dragons...it''s over, it''s over." Three dragon evils caused a heavy blow to his Wu Huan''s mind at that time. ?Now after the sixth ring, he thought he was no longer afraid. But in fact, it''s not. Obviously, the three evil dragons are disguised by people from the wizarding world! A burly figure descended from the sky, and Levi came to Damont. ?Damonte was heartbroken and sighed: I didnt expect, I didnt expect, three evil dragons are hiding around us... I want to know, why did you kill me? For our Shubert family? ?Li Wei smiled and said: "What three dragon evils? I have never heard of it... Next, I will ask you, you can die a little more happily." Otherwise, you, and your Schubert family, will suffer endless torture from me. " ?There is no need to enve Damonte. If he is returned to the Shubert family, Nazilut will definitely suspect that Damonte is under control, and then ask the strong men of the Letney family to take action, which will easily involve Li Wei. ?Damontes eyes were dull. "go ahead." Li Wei said: The Fire Dragon Master was assassinated before. Does it have anything to do with your family? ?Damonte felt something in his heart. It seems that the Fire Dragon Master and the Three Dragon Evils are still involved. But it has nothing to do with him, a dying person. He sighed: "Yes, it was arranged by our family, but we were forced to do so and had some difficulties... But I can''t tell who the culprit is, because I have been banned by the strong." Li Wei said: The Letney family? Whats there to hide? ?Damontes eyes flickered, obviously he had been guessed. Li Wei said: Which wizard of the Letney family are you specifically responsible for connecting with? ?Damonte shook his head. ?Li Wei said coldly: With my own methods, there are many ways to make your Shubert familys life worse than death and disappear from the wizarding world. ?Damont had an idea. He drew a long and slender fish on the ground with his finger, which looked like a thick eel. Levi murmured: "eel?" He carefully thought about the information he had about the Letney family, and it seemed that one person''s title was Eel. Electric Eel Wizard, Uyvandire? ?Damonte said nothing, looking like he was waiting to die. Levi already knew the answer, he injected the power of the scarlet dragon into his mind and enved him! Now, tell me, has your family ever secretly obstructed the operation of the Fire Dragon Shop? ?Damont nodded. : "have." Levi asked: Who is controlling what you do? In crimson servitude, Damonte was about to say the name. Boom! Suddenly, he had a splitting headache and his head exploded. A soul flew out, and the sacred tower of the magic ring began to copse automatically. Even the soul began to disintegrate, and traces of truth were hidden in the world. Even its soul is melting uncontrobly. Did not return to the underworld like normal people! Leon took action at the right time. Spider webs spurted out from his small hands, trapping Damonte''s soul. But his soul is still burning. Leon''s forehead was covered with sweat, and more and more cobwebs wrapped Damonte. In the end, only a corner of Damontes soul was left, and was rescued by Leon. ?Li Wei looked gloomy. This kind of method of controlling others is simply appalling. ??Yuanhun wizard cannot vite it, there is only one possibility. ??The Schubert family was all forced to swear the most severe [Truth Oath] to the mastermind behind the scenes! It is the same as the oath Baihua swore at the beginning, but Baihua is willing and the nature is different. Moreover, Baihua''s original oath and promise were not as serious as Damonte''s. ??Livy saw for the first time the horror of breaking the oath of truth. At the same time, he became more aware of how determined Baihua was when she made the oath. ?Leon hugged the corner of Damontes soul, rubbed his tears, and said in tears: Master, I didnt do a good job, this is all I have left Li Wei said: Its okay, its already very powerful. Eat it and extract as much as you can. Levi has given up hope for his memory fragments. ?But he already knew who was behind it. 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 84,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 399: The golden dragon is born and falls in heaven, and the gods depart and the era ends! Chapter 399 The golden dragon is born and falls in heaven, and the gods depart and the era ends! (Please subscribe and vote for the big chapter) Paradise Mountain. The army of the Blue Frost Empire attacks. ?Dark clouds are pressing down on the city, threatening to destroy it. Levi murmured: "Thinking back to those days, when the demonic tide first started to revive, my realm was always overwhelmed by those so-called saints. They relied on the power of the gods to be overwhelming... Now, the gods they relied on, the y Bodhisattva, were crossing the river and could not protect themselves. But I have grown steadily, overtaking in corners, and now I can keep pace with them, time is on my side. ?There are three thousand avenues, but none of them are as good as the cheating and liver-exploding ways. "But this daughter of Blue Frost, in just a few hundred years, has actually grown to thete sixth level, which is beyond my expectations. Let the daughter of Blue Frost test the strength of the church first, and then I will take action." Paradise Mountain. Yelin looked at the daughter of Lanshuang angrily and said: You have caused trouble for us time and time again. Do you really think that our Shenghui Church is easy to bully? The daughter of Blue Frost pulled out the big sword from her back, wiped it gently with her fingers and said: Leave Heaven Mountain behind and go back to the star realm. Yelin angrily said: Arrogant! ???So what if this Blue Frost Girl is at thete sixth level? As long as Heaven Mountain is there, he will be invincible. For thousands of years, Heavenly Mountain has blocked countless attacks and allowed the church to survive disasters again and again. This time, the church will not fall! ??Boom! ??Mountain of Heaven trembled, radiated with great light, and flew into the sky, bing a holy mountain floating high in the sky. The light of the Holy Mountain enveloped a radius of nearly a hundred miles. ??The Holy Priests shouted slogans such as "The Holy Glory Lives Forever" as if they were beating chicken blood, and they rushed towards the vast blue frost army. ??The moment the light enveloped him, Levi felt a sense of difort, as if some force was forcibly brainwashing him, igniting the fighting spirit in his heart, and making him die without hesitation! "It is indeed a sealed sacred object, it is really evil." Even a sixth-level powerhouse like him can be affected in the slightest, as can be imagined by ordinary holy priests. Its a pity that I cant use treasures like sealed holy objects. Otherwise, this treasure could be of great use in building a military empire. ?Sacred objects can only be driven by the "holy power" in the saint''s body. Holy power is actually low-level divine power. This is a kind of power that ispletely different from the way of the wizard. It is not the power of the blood of the knight, but the power of faith. ?Speaking of the power of faith, the "power of fear" that is the basis for the existence of nightmare creatures is essentially a negative belief, which ispletely opposite to beliefs such as the church. ?The two have one thing inmon, that is, there are people who believe in the existence of multiple dimensions at all times. Whether it''s positive or negative. ?Of course, even if it could be used, Li Wei would not dare to take away such treasures. By the gods, this is basically carrying a GPS with you. ? No matter where Levi goes from now on, there is a high probability that he will be sensed by the gods in the astral realm. The daughter of Blue Frost pointed her sword at the sky and roared: Tread down the mountain of heaven! The bone dragon breathes blue frost breath. The bone bird flutters its wings and blue fire descends from the sky. The giant spider''s web covers the sky and the sun. The most terrifying thing is undoubtedly the blue me giant. He was holding a giant mace that looked like an exotic treasure. ?Each simple attack caused the sixth-level divine servant who was fighting with him to retreat violently. ?Of course, the strength of the Divine Attendant is naturally extremely powerful. The four great divine servants all have mastered powerful sealed sacred objects. Sacred great sword, white bow, radiant shield, earthly spear. Every power is not weaker than the wizard''s Horcrux. ?Under the attack of these sealed holy objects, the power of blue frost melted from time to time on Lord Blue Frost. To a certain extent, this is the confrontation between the [Father of Heaven], [Mother of Earth] and [Lord of Blue Frost] in the star realm. In terms of strength, there is no doubt that the two established gods, the Father and the Holy Mother, are more powerful. Be able to upy a ce of faith and sign a treaty in Sauron''s time in fiercelypetitive Norah. The Seven Righteous Gods are also among the best in the star realm. But the gods are currently fighting against a huge and terrifying thing, and it is difficult to bring down too much power across the astral realm. Looking back at the Lord of Blue Frost, he was once a ne masterparable to a demigod, and waster promoted to level ten. Although he is a rising star, he is not in the star realm, so he naturally has more means at his disposal. "When snipes and ms fight, the fisherman gets the advantage. It''s better to perish together. They all give me an advantage." ?Li Wei doesnt have a good impression of Shenghui Church, but he has an even less favorable impression of Lan Shuang. ?The Church of Shenghui only turns people into pigs, while Blue Frost turns people into "living dead". In this increasingly bad era, the church will still be better to ordinary people. Behind Melissa and Yelin, they were bathed in the holy light of Heavenly Mountain, and magical spells sted away. ??The Blue Frost Daughter shed down with her big sword, and the endless power of the blue frost exuding the aura of death transformed into a giant skull with a diameter of one kilometer! The skull opened its mouth wide and swallowed the two saints. Li Wei''s heart changed slightly. Is this the blood of God? At the Tiantian Mountain battlefield, there are many people like Li Wei who are trying to fish in troubled waters. In the shadow. ??A man in ck wearing leather armor, a hood and a death bird mask is hiding here. He held a dagger in his hand, like a poisonous snake ready to strike. This is an excellent opportunity to level the Heavenly Mountain. From now on, this Nora will be a troubled world full of war, darkness, tricks, and conspiracies... The brilliance of the [Lord of Shadows] will soon spread throughout the world. ?This person is clearly the leader of the Death Bird Voice, Shadow Hand Wood. And in the distance. ??A burly bald man, holding a giant axe, stood proudly on the top of the mountain, exuding a strong aura. ?The master of the Temple of War, the agent of [God of War], Thomas. ?He smiled crookedly: "Fight, fight! If there is no war in this world, what''s the point of living? Kings should use war to seek hegemony, knights should use war to make achievements, and all living beings will enjoy war. This is a perfect world!" Underground world. A quiet monastery appeared here without knowing when. A group of nuns wearing monastic robes like cheongsam, revealing their long slit legs, stood silently. The leader is a nun who is as cold as ice. She has an explosive figure, with concave and convex shapes, and her slender hands are ced on her chest, holding an ancient book. "Silent Prayer". Obviously, he is the saint of the Silent Monastery, serving the mysterious [Lady of Silence]. ?She said to the nuns: This noisy world needs to calm down, what should we do? The nuns said in unison: Kill them all! Sister Silence said: Very good, we have been suppressed by the so-called Orthodox Church for so long, its time for the roles to be reversed...the old **** fades, and the new **** takes the throne. The battle between the gods in the astral realm is not limited to the astral realm. The struggle in the lower realm where different faiths exist can also weaken the opponent''s strength. For old gods such as the Seven Righteous Gods, there must be many new gods trying to rece them. High above the sky. A figure wearing a white swirling mask is hidden inside. ?He is surrounded by earth, fire, wind and water, and the breath of chaos flows, integrating with the heaven and earth. How can such a feast be without the Wilderness Brotherhood? ?This man is the Saint of the Lord of Chaos and the mastermind behind the Brotherhood. Beside him, a green giant hundreds of meters high sat paralyzed in the void. ?His bloated belly had a hideous blood-red gash, from which a tongue full of sharp teeth protruded. There is arge crucible in front of him, which is gurgling and bubbling. The poisonous gas is umted here and is ready to burst out at any time. In the poisonous water, various gue creatures swim. He is the human incarnation of one of the four evil gods [Father of gues]. He was killed by the Deep Blue Sage, and now he has returned to level six strength. ?This is the terror of the evil god. Wild fire cannot burn it out, but the spring breeze blows and rekindles it. The Saint of Chaos chuckled and said: Its really intense. The gue Father said: "Just wait and see what happens. There are people in the Wizards'' Council who are also watching... When the wizards return from the subspace, everyone, including us, will leave here to avoid the sharp edge. Before leaving, we can let the pair of astral dogs Its not a loss for men and women to suffer a little. some where. ??The wizard Lace arrived quietly. On behalf of the wizard council, he came to the world to control the situation. The main purpose is to prevent the internal fighting between these agents of the gods from shaking the foundation of the world. After all, when the subspacend returns to Nora, the wizards will return. ?This human world is also an important birthce of wizard seedlings. ?He said calmly: "After this war, the Orthodox Church should be history, and the non-interference treaty will automatically be invalidated...these evil organizations in the world also need to be cleaned up." Not long after, another figure appeared next to Lace, it was Gandalf. He did note on behalf of the official government, he just came to watch the show because he had a good rtionship with Lace. ?Of course, the other purpose is to raid the formation for me, just in case. ?Performance from all sides gathers together. ?This battle on Paradise Mountain has also reached a critical moment. ??The blue frost giant showed great power and hammered a god''s servant into a pulp with a mace. Even the sealed sacred objects were shattered and their divine light dimmed. It joined other battles, and soon the gods'' servants retreated one after another. When Yelin and Melissa saw this, vast holy power surged out and poured into the Heaven Mountain in front of them. ??Haven Mountain continued to expand, eventually reaching a height of a thousand feet, spanning the sky, and crushing the skull of the Blue Frost Girl. The face of the Blue Frost Girl changed slightly. She bit her fingertips and a stream of blue blood was injected into the sword. ?The next moment, the big sword was strong in the wind, transformed into a giant sword that reached the sky and the earth, and collided with Tiantian Mountain! ??Boom! ?This power was so powerful that even Li Wei, who was on the battlefield, couldn''t help but look solemn. ?This big sword seems to be an incredible treasure. It collides with Tiantian Mountain and does not fall behind. In the end, Heaven Mountain was better, and the big sword was filled with cracks. But there is also a gap in Tiantian Mountain. Take this opportunity. The daughter of Blue Frost draws circles in the void with blue blood. Brother, wake up! Boom! Boom! Boom! Inside Paradise Mountain, something seemed to be beating, and the sound of chains rubbing could be heard endlessly. ?Yelin and Melissa''s expressions changed. No, the seal is about to be broken, and the guy is awakened! They quickly increased their strength and directly sacrificed the souls of tens of thousands of holy priests to repair the gap. ?The reason why Heaven Mountain is so powerful is that it surpasses other sealed holy objects. It is because it seals a powerful existence that has been suppressed by the church throughout the ages. It absorbs the power of these powerful people and turns it into the power of Heaven Mountain. Now, as Heavenly Mountain is shattered, the most powerful sealed ones inside are trying to break the seal. As the power of the two saints merged, the gap in Paradise Mountain began to heal again. ??The girl of blue frost looked anxious. She held the broken sword in her hand and shed out with the sword. The blue frost swept across and froze everything! A ck shadow flew into the sky from the ground and came behind Yelin in an instant. ifies. A highly poisonous dagger breaks through the body! ?Wood said with a ferocious smile: Die! The glory will eventually be buried by the shadows! ?Yelin''s face was livid, and he was obviously seriously injured. ?Melissa knocked Wood away with one palm. In terms of physical strength, they were still stronger. ??It''s just that Wood has no martial ethics and is good at sneak attacks and assassinations. ??At the same time that Wood took action, Sister Silence, Thomas, also took action! When "Silent Prayer" opened, the world became quiet. Everything seemed to have lost its color and became a silent film. Even people''s movements became extremely slow. ?Thomass battle ax split Huashan with force, the light of the ax tore through everything, and chopped towards Heavenly Mountain! ?Heaven Mountain is the most powerful foundation of Shenghui Church. To destroy it is victory. Under the attack of so many strong men, the already damaged Heaven Mountain began to tremble. Upon seeing this, Yelin sacrificed all the other holy priests on the spot to protect the sacred objects. ?One soul after another enters Heavenly Mountain and bes its source of power. Boom! A circle of golden light swayed all these people away. ??The Holy Light of Heaven Mountain is shining brightly, taking Yelin and Melissa to fly to infinite heights! The face of the Blue Frost Girl changed. Damn it, these **** are going to run away with the holy object, and my brothers soul is still inside! She rushed towards Heaven Mountain desperately. Other strong men also want to keep Paradise Mountain. Gandalf said: Do we need to take action? Lace said: Let these agents of the gods eat dog, let us not get involved... The church is gone, and our time ising. On the mountain of heaven. The pale Yelin said coldly: "This ce has no value anymore. Fortunately, the power of soul and faith stored in these years is enough for the loving father and mother to cultivate more divine servants and angels." ?Melissa said: After the great intersection of nes is over, maybe we cane back again. Suddenly, a scolding sound came! Stop leaving! Chains of blue frost wrapped around Heavenly Mountain, and the Blue Frost Girl gritted her teeth to drag them down. Thomas the great ax strikes again! People from different camps seem to have joined forces to deal with Tiantian Mountain. ?Seeing that so many people were unable to take down Heaven Mountain, Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. Thats all, I still have to do it. He set up the Death Ember Shrine outside the battlefield. Taking advantage of the chaos of the battle, the hermit runes flickered and quietly escaped into the void. High above the sky. ?All forces haveunched a tug-of-war against Tiantian Mountain. ?The strong ones from all sides will try their best. But it still couldn''t stop Heaven Mountain from ascending. "hold head high!" Apanied by a dragon roar. ?Over the Heavenly Mountain, the void is shattered! In an instant, endless golden light spurted out! A giant golden dragon with a wingspan of five hundred meters emerged from the sky! ??The golden dragon''s wings fluttered and fell rapidly like a meteor! Four thick dragon ws pressed towards the void of Tiantian Mountain below! At the same time, the metamaic field is opened! The maic field is reversed! ??Boom! ??Tiantang Mountain was as if it was hit by an asteroid, and its upward momentum stopped instantly! The dragon scales on the golden dragon''s ws were cracked inch by inch, but they healed quickly! The shock wave of the collision between the two caused Yelin to spurt out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the sudden appearance of the dragon in disbelief. Damn, whats going on? He guessed that there would be forcesing to fish in troubled waters, but he never expected that there would be dragons! ?Melissa said: Could it be that he was sent by the King of Dragons? Yelin said: "possible!" The golden dragon appeared and shocked the scene! ??The Blue Frost Girl was shocked. Compared to the pure dragon power exuded by this golden dragon, the momentum of the bone dragons under her was not worth mentioning. Could it be a true pure-blooded dragon? Dragon n. Synonymous with power, the pure-blooded dragon n is even more so. Let me ask, how many races in the world can achieve level nine when they reach adulthood? And some powerful pure-blood dragons are evenparable to the gods! So, no one will lose the most basic awe in the face of such a powerful creature! ?Thomas'' expression condensed. I feel extremely stressed in front of this dragon n. The nun suddenly said: "No matter what, as long as they are enemies of the Holy Glory Church, they are our temporary friends!" She opened the book in her hand page by page, and an even more powerful force of silence pressed towards the Heavenly Mountain! Distance. The Chaos Saint''splexion changed slightly. What a powerful golden dragon. I didnt expect that Shenghui Church would offend the Dragon n. It seems that there is no way to escape todays disaster. The father of the guemented: Its a pity that my strength has not recovered yet, otherwise I really want to capture it and transform it into a more powerful gue dragon. Lace frowned. Dragon? Gandalf, have you ever seen such a dragon? Gandalf wondered: I have never seen it, and I dont know why I came. Lace said: "The situation is bing increasingly chaotic. If a war breaks outter, remember to save your own life." High altitude. ??The golden dragon dominates the Heaven Mountain with an unrivaled attitude! ?At the same time, other strong men also showed their magical powers and disyed their powerful treasures! From the horn on Jinhuanglongs forehead, golden light gathers momentum and shoots out! The golden light hit the gap in Heaven Mountain with great uracy! Boom! ?Haven Mountain can no longer bear it. Cracks filled the air and the holy light escaped! The golden dragon''s wings spread out and flew straight into the sky. Behind the wings are endless golden lightning-like gravitational waves! ?It roared up to the sky, the golden gravity was strong, boom! Another heavy pressure! ??Heaven Mountain fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed! ?Yelin and Melissa looked ugly and attacked Jinhuanglong in various ways! However, he sawyers of golden rock heavy armor emerging all over the Jinhuang Dragon, and the power of the endless water element formed a thick blue barrier! Boom! Like an invincible dragon god, it withstood the attacks of the two saints and knocked down the Heavenly Mountain from the sky! ??Mountain of Heaven collided with the earth, and the terrifying tremors resounded for hundreds of miles around! ??Gulf-like cracks spread one after another, and the aftermath continued to destroy the mountain peaks! ??Jinhuanglong''s golden dragon eyes looked at Yelin who kept attacking him. It looked up to the sky and roared, and thousands of golden lights fell down, drowning it! ?At the same time, it turned into a golden light and rushed towards Yelin! ?Hundreds of years of resentment were vented at this moment! Boom! ??Yelin''s body''s magical barrier glowed with light, resisting the bombardment of golden light! ?Melissa prayed to the gods, and a holy light lit up behind her, and a shadow of a twelve-winged angel appeared. ?Jinhuanglong closed his eyes, the sky and the earth were dim, falling into eternal night. Themp bearer. Opening your eyes increases your own strength, while closing your eyes weakens your enemy''s strength. ??Dark night eroded, the holy light faded, the twelve-winged angel phantom held a giant sword in his hand, and shed towards the Golden Dragon! Boom! ??Golden Huanglong collides with its horn and giant sword! The shadow of the twelve-winged angel was directly pushed away, the giant sword even had cracks, and the angel''s wings were broken. ??Although Li Wei transformed into the Golden Glory Dragon, the bloodline method of the Red Emperor Dragon cannot be used. But the red emperor dragon''s strength attribute bonus is real. What''s more, Jin Huanglong has been advancing to the sixth level for more than a hundred years. Even though my practice was slow before because of the secret medicine. But it is not far from the mid-sixth level. ?This twelve-winged angel phantom is only at the mid-level sixth level. ??There is no need for Levi to take action, Thomas holds the giant ax and cuts directly towards the twelve-winged angel! Half of the golden gravity in Levi''s body detonated in an instant! ??Boom! Yelins protective barrier was broken. at the same time. A pink skeleton exuding the aura of death ran out from nowhere and joined the battle. The strong men looked solemn, and another **** lord joined the battle. As soon as the pink skull blew, tens of thousands of small skeletons started to kill Melissa. The two saints were in despair. They didnt expect that now that the church was in trouble, so many powerful people woulde to take advantage of it. Forget it if you go together. Why are dragons and **** lords here to join in the fun? Boom! ?Yelins magical barrier turtle shell was broken by Jin Huanglong! ??Jinhuanglong''s ws were like swatting at ants, attacking it. ?Yelin has been fighting fiercely for too long and has lost his holy power. Melissa, save me! Melissa is now fighting against the Pink Skull, Sister Silence and others, and has too much time to take care of herself. Boom! After a simple blow, Yelin''s body exploded into a mist of blood. The bones of the saint, which exuded holy light, were broken inch by inch. The golden gravity turned into thunder and exploded, turning the saint into nothingness! An indifferent [Holy Spirit] emerged, this is the soul of the saint. After his death, he can go to heaven, where the gods sit and serve. Yelin looked at the situation that was beyond his control and said coldly: Dragon n, I remember you! As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely thin, non-existent spider thread emerged from the void, clinging to the saint, dragging him into the void and disappearing. The battlefield on the other side. ?Melissa died, and when the Holy Spirit returned to heaven, she quietly disappeared again. ??The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, and its powerful momentum swept the entire field, shocking the crowd and bing the most dazzling presence! At this time. ??Tiantian Mountain exploded with a bang, and thousands of golden light fragments shot straight into the sky. Powerful auras emerged from Heaven Mountain. ?These figures are all wrapped in chains. At this moment, there is no suppression from Tiantian Mountain, and the chains are broken instantly. Of all the auras, the most powerful one is a blue skeleton riding aet dragon. ?His whole body is emitting blue light, and his skull is covered with white hair. His aura is impressively level seven. The girl of Blue Frost looked excited. "elder brother." ??The blue skeleton nodded. He originally wanted to go on a killing spree to regain his strength. But he sensed a breath in the distance that was no weaker than his own. Thats it, the parliament is already here, lets evacuate first. He waved his hand and quickly disappeared with the Blue Frost Girl. The blue frost army also gradually retreated. Under Li Wei''s secret instructions, the little fan whopleted the mission also returned to hell. In a huge pit. Confused mortal souls linger in the world for a long time. ?These are the souls of the Holy Priests who were sacrificed on Paradise Mountain but have not yet had time to digest. Their gods did not lead them to heaven. With the operation of the rules of the underworld, souls eventually went to hell. ?Those agents of the gods were frantically robbing the sealed sacred objects that exploded from Heaven Mountain. ??Many of these holy objects originally belonged to them, but were confiscated by the Holy Glory Church. ?Now that their great revenge was avenged, Thomas and others looked at the golden dragon with solemn expressions and hurriedly left with the holy objects. The Saint of Chaos and the Father of gue also left quietly at some unknown time. ??Jin Huanglong''s eyes flickered, and he soon discovered a big green me bird wrapped in chains. ?Its golden rays burst out, blowing it apart, and then directly grabbed the big bird with its ws, sucked away a sealed item in Paradise Mountain with its big mouth, and disappeared into the void. It didn''t even look at anything else. The big green me bird, needless to say, is the purpose of his trip [Green Fire Crow]. The other sealed item is an ancient book. It says "Hunter''s Notes Duncan". ?This thing turned out to be the inheritance of the monster hunter Duncan family that Levi had been searching for so hard. It was really an unexpected surprise. the other side. ?Lace looked at the agents of the gods who were scattered and said: The old age of the human world, starting from today, haspletely ended. Gandalf said: With great poweres great responsibility. I think the Parliament should dispatch a wizard organization as soon as possible to protect these mortals from being seduced by other cults. Lace said: "That''s true... But having said that, today I saw a powerful dragon n that I have never seen before, which is considered a worthwhile trip." Gandalf said: Yeah, I really want to find a chance to have a fist fight with it. Lace said: Im also very curious, whether your body-refining method is stronger, or whether the dragons body is stronger... But if this dragon dares to appear in Nora, it must have something to rely on, and its backing must be quiterge. In the blink of an eye. A month has passed. ??Mountain of Paradise disintegrates. Many of the powerful beings that were sealed inside emerged one after another and fled to various ces in the human world, causing a little storm. But he was quickly killed by powerful wizards one after another. ??The Holy Glory and Earth Churches in various ces were demolished by wizards one after another, and the statues of gods were smashed directly. A rumble of the "god-destroying" operation kicked off. Obviously, the Wizards'' Council, which had been watching the fire from afar, took action. ?Nowadays, some of the major righteous churches are fleeing and some are perishing. Only a few monasteries and churches in the deep mountains and forests are left, and they dont know that the sky has fallen. For thousands of years, church beliefs have taken root here, and it will take a lot of time to eradicate them. half yearter. The Central Realm is announced. ??The "Earthly Wizards'' Association" was officially established in the seven continents. The Wizards Association absorbed some wild wizards from the human world and quickly grew in strength. The duty of the Wizarding Association is to break the stubborn belief in gods and poprize the most basicmon sense in the wizarding world. At the same time, arge-scale census work will be started to allow more people with wizard talents to embark on the path of wizards. Not only in the human world, but also in the wizarding world where mortals gather. Do your best to increase the number and strength of wizards in this new era and prepare for **** battles and other crises. For the wizarding world, the most important thing that limited the number of wizards in the past was resources. In the past, one could only rely on officially organized ne opening wars to develop colonies and obtain resources to support more wizards. But today is different from the past, and there is no need for wizards to take the initiative to open up. Relying on the intersection of nes, more and more medium-sized and evenrge-sized nes will be actively attracted. Resources will gradually be abundant. ?Hence, the "Battle of Paradise Mountain" left a mark in the history books. This is the 31st millennium after the end of the ancient times. The wizarding world has entered the unprecedented "Great Nora Era". ??The Wizards'' Council started from the year 1414 of the Holy Hui Calendar and restarted the calendar. After this war, the oldnd of the human world, the new continent, the subspacend, and even the colonial federation. The years are unified ording to the "Nora calendar". The era of righteous gods ends and the era of wizards begins! This year is the "First Year of Nora". ? And the golden dragon that suddenly appeared on the top of Heavenly Mountain, bathed in golden light and lightning, was also recorded in history. Some people say that it broke into Heaven Mountain in anger to save its friend, the big green me bird. Some people say that this is a real evil dragon that will definitely bring terrible disasters to the world in the future. ? Many Dragon School experts, after watching the video, said that this is definitely a serious pure-blood dragon n. But he is only a minor. If he were to be fully formed, his strength would start at level nine, or even level 10! ?After countless years, a pure-blooded dragon n finally showed up in the wizarding world again. For a time, someone celebrated. There are also people who secretly covet it. ??Pure blood dragons are full of treasures, dragon scales, dragon skin, dragon bones, dragon tendons, dragon blood... nothing is superfluous, they are all precious materials for refining weapons or medicines. ??Furthermore, if you can tame it and make it your own mount, or the "guardian" of the organization, you can reach the sky in one step and leave a reputation in the wizarding world. Some people who thought they were powerful began to look for traces of the golden dragon in N. All of this... has nothing to do with King Li Long who lives with Baihua in Gulong Continent. Honghui calendar year 1414. The first year of Nora. The harvest moon. There are only 17 years left before the ancient pagoda is opened. Emperors Pce. The battle between the Emperor Dragon and the Immortal Dragon. The two dragons met and collided, and the battle was extremely fierce. The whole pce seemed to be trembling. ?This is the fighting power of a level six strongman, so terrifying. After the war. Dilong''s physical strength has only been depleted a little, but Immortal Dragon is already dying. Li Wei closed his eyes and meditated, like a saint. Baihua blushed, leaned on Li Wei''s chest and said: There are so many people outside looking for you now, dont worry. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "Look for it. They are looking for the golden dragon. What does it have to do with me, Li Wei?" He had long expected that if he were born in the form of a dragon, there would be such a result. As long as his rtionship with the golden dragon is not exposed in the future, no one can find him. ?? Baihua grabbed a handful of Li Wei''s thick chest with satisfaction and said: "Okay, I''m going to make medicine. Don''t keep tempting me so that I can''t concentrate on my research." Levi was speechless. "Where did I tempt you? It was because you were not paying attention. I am going back to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd to practice for a while. You will take charge of the overall situation for me." ?Hundred Flowers Road: "go Go." ??Nowadays, the ancient banyan fairnd is no secret to Baihua. ?? Baihua has also known about King Li Long''s dragon evil vest for a long time, which left Li Wei speechless for a long time. Baihua has been cooperating with him in acting here... ?Li Wei smiled, kissed Baihua, and disappeared. Even though I have a soul and a wife, I cannot ck off in my spiritual practice. The ancient banyan fairnd. Under the banyan tree. ?Mana sat on the branch and looked at Levi with a smile. "Look at the happy smile of the Dragon King. Has he almost forgotten us in the fairnd?" ??Martha also rarely joked: Its normal to be newlywed, young and energetic. Li Wei smiled. Theres been too much organizingtely. Under the banyan tree. There is a majestic crow with green mes all over its body. ?Its eyes are moving, and it is obviously extremely intelligent. It was the Green Fire Crow that Li Wei snatched from Tiantang Mountain. ?Seeing Li Wei''s arrival, Green Fire Crow crawled on the ground, lowered his head and said: The benefactor is good. ?His voice is clear and loud, not like a crow at all. ??But the voice is slightly like that of a royal sister, and it seems to be a female crow. ?Green Fire Crows real name is [Carol Yalin]. Its own strength is close to the mid-sixth level, but it has been suppressed and exploited by the church for a long time, and now it has just entered the sixth level. ??Livy tamed it without any effort or use of scarlet servitude. ?After being rescued by Li Wei from Paradise Mountain, this guy directly pledged his body to express his gratitude to his benefactor, and he was willing to stay by his side and work as a horse in the future. ?Green Fire Crow also knows in his heart that given his rarity, if he hangs out in Nora, he will either be caught by the church or the wizard. It is better to find a reliable thigh in advance and pick him up. And Levi is obviously suitable. Half a year of training. Green Fire Crow''s strength has also recovered a lot. Levi was a little impatient and wanted to extract the blood essence. He called the Green Fire Crow aside and said straight to the point: "I have selfish motives for saving you. I need your blood essence for practice... But don''t worry, I won''t affect your growth too much." Green Fire Crow understood and said: "I see." No matter what, its better than wandering around outside. And looking at the other members of Dragon Pce, they are all doing well. Especially those retired employees, they eat, drink, have fun and feel at ease all day long. She also wants to retire one day and spend the rest of her life in this fairnd. Li Wei said: Thank you. He gave Qinghuoya some cherished six-ring potions to recuperate his body, which was considered asfort. A few dayster. Levi has prepared the advanced potion for the Death Ember Dragon. Time flies. In the blink of an eye. Another year has passed. Honghui calendar year 1415. Nora 2 years. The 17th Dragon Pce Fair was sessfully held. The Dragon Pce event, which takes ce once every ten years, has been held for almost two hundred years. Yinglong has been busy with affairs and practice in the nightmare world recently, so he did not participate in thepetition. The second oldest child in ten thousand years, the Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon, finally takes over! The three brothers have all advanced to thete fifth level. Even Prime Minister Turtle, who is extremely slow in cultivation, is in the middle of level five. For nothing else, King Li Long no longer uses them to extract blood essence, and the speed will naturally increase a lot. In the ancient dragon continent. Levis ce of retreat. On this day, the power of the fire element rolled high in the sky, ashes flew everywhere, and feathers filled the sky. A huge ck dragon made of ashes, exuding a high-temperature aura, condensed out. The Lord of Blood TribtionAsh Dragon, a legendary creature! at the same time. An even more powerful red me giant bird with a wingspan of five hundred meters descended from the sky with unparalleled momentum. It is like the phoenix in Li Wei''s previous life, with gorgeous tail feathers. ?While waving, the mes fell down, and its slender neck sang loudly, making bursts of clear sounds. The real divine bird! Phoenix! Mythical creatures! Even though he has seen mythical creatures such as the Red Lotus Dragon, Li Wei is still a little shocked. As expected of a phoenix, it is indeed extraordinary. ?His fighting spirit rose, his whole body aura erupted, and the immortal armor wrapped in ck mes emerged. Li Wei was unarmed and had no weapons prepared. "bring it on!" He took the initiative and fought one against two! ??The phoenix pped its wings, sparks exploded and burned all over the sky, turning into two long rivers of mes, like the Milky Way falling from the sky, towards Li Wei. Boom! ?Levi''s fists are raging, tearing apart the mes, and his invincible figure is swaying in the fire of destruction! One person and two beasts, a dragon fighting in the wild! All three are of the physical type, so each of them has an immortal body, and the fight can be described as extremely anxious. But in the end, with Li Weis crushing strength, he easily survived the disaster. Not to mention the catastrophe of darkness that followed. After oveing the tribtion, Li Wei felt his increasingly powerful physique. ?And limbs and bones that are more active and full of vitality. Even every drop of blood and every cell ispletely different from before. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Death Ember Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 18 (1/5 million), special effect: Death Ember Dragon BodyMythical Level (early level 6), Bloodline Appearance: Nirvana Dragon; Blood Origin True Armor: Ash Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapons: Immortal Armor (Level 6) Death Ember Dragon BodyMythical Level: 1. You have the ultimate physique like a death ember dragon. 2. You have excellent fire element affinity talent. 3. You have mastered the innate abilities of "Immortal BodyElementary" and "Nirvana I". 4. You haveprehended the "Fire of the Immortal God" with a diameter of six kilometers. After opening the realm, the fire of the Immortal God fills your whole body, and your physical fitness and healing ability increase by 300%! 5. You have gained the identity abilities of Lord of Ashes and Walking in the Underworld. 6. You can transform into a Death Ember Dragon...] Seeing the capabilities of the Death Ember Dragon after level 6, Levi took a breath of cold air. Its really too powerful! Although the Death Ember Dragon is still a mythical creature, it should be the best among them. After all, the Phoenix is ??not an ordinary mythical creature. The most important thing is that after the Death Ember Dragon is promoted to level six, every new ability it disys is extremely terrifying. Levi clicked on one at random. Immortal BodyElementary: ? Every drop of blood and every tinyponent in your body has strong activity and regeneration capabilities. Even if you are blown into a pile of pieces of flesh, you can reorganize and heal instantly and return to your original shape. There is no fatal weakness in your physical body. Whether it is the brain, heart, or ordinary organs on the body, flesh and blood only exist as symbolic meanings. Your soul, consciousness, memory, etc. are stored in every inch of flesh and blood. As long as part of the flesh and blood tissue exists, you can quickly grow into a new individual. "Isn''t this the legendary...rebirth with a drop of blood?" 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added today, and 80,000 words are owed. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 400: Immortal and immortal like gods and demons, Nirvana restarts the second life! Chapter 400: Immortal and immortal like gods and demons, Nirvana restarts the second life! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Rebirth with a drop of blood. The ability that Levi longed for countless times when he was not extraordinary. ?This skill is often a standard skill for certain unbeatable viins and old monsters. As long as there is a drop of blood left, they can regenerate. ?Now, this "immortal body" can barely be regarded as a low-end version reborn with blood. ?Judging from the skill introduction, the most he can do is regenerate from a piece of minced meat. He has not been able to achieve rebirth from a drop of blood, but it is not far off. Once a piece of minced meat reshapes the body shape, the other minced meat will be disintegrated directly. ??Furthermore, this is only the elementary [Immortal Body]. As his Death Ember Dragon advances, there are also intermediate and advanced immortal bodies. It should not be a problem to achieve true blood rebirth in the future. һ To you, death is just new life. After death, you will be reincarnated into the current race with your soul and memories from this life. Current number of nirvana avable: 1] A simple and unpretentious introduction, an incredible ability! The legendary reincarnation and reconstruction! ?Li Wei took a deep breath, feeling shocked. There is no doubt that this should be Phoenix''s signature ability. ?This kind of powerful existence will not really die, but can be reborn even if it dies. ?This is not the kind of rebirth that happens when a vampire is reborn in a river of blood, and the original memory is gone. Essentially, it is the same as ordinary people washing away their memories in the Netherworld Mother River and reincarnating. Its just that the Vampires can guarantee that they will always be the Vampires. As for ordinary people, what species they will be in the next life is determined by heaven. ?Your own ability of [Nirvana and Rebirth] is the true meaning of rebirth. Putting it in a novel, it is enough to be the golden finger of a protagonist. ??Moreover, judging from the skill introduction, Levi''s number of rebirths can be continuously increased as the Death Ember Dragon''s breathing method improves. "It''s so perverted. From now on, I, Levi, have the means to live a second life against the will of heaven!" ?Of course, although there is a life that can be reincarnated and rebuilt, it is best not to trigger this ability. Generally speaking, reincarnation and re-cultivation will be faster than the first-life cultivation, but it will also take a lot of time. Most importantly, Li Wei is not sure if he is reincarnated, can the Goldfinger proficiency panel be reincarnated with him? If it can''t be done, wouldn''t it be a big loss? [Immortal Realm] is also very powerful. After it is turned on, the physical fitness and self-healing ability are increased by 300%. In the realm,bined with Levi''s [Immortal Body] ability, he is almost in the legendary "immortal" state. . Ashe Lord, simr to Nightmare Lord. The difference is that the Nightmare Lord gives Levi a lord status in the nightmare world, allowing him to enter and exit the nightmare world freely. The Ash Lord is a lord status in the Ash World. The Ashes World is now a ruined world, and has long turned into a nightmare world. Except for Indomitable Ginza Owens, Levi had never seen any other living person. Speaking of which, Owens has also been practicing hard over the years to prepare for promotion to the sixth level of Gray Swordsman. As thest hope of Windmill Vige and even the Ashes World, he should have some secrets. Underworld Walkeris interesting. Underworld Walker: With the blood of the Death Ember Dragon, you can open the gate to the underworld located on the tenth level of the legendary hell. You are qualified to travel to the underworld. Seeing the underworld, Li Wei took a deep breath. "This should be the ability of the Phoenix... The underworld, the legendary powerful world alongside the star realm, is more mysterious and unpredictable than the star realm. Even wizards know very little about it." At the very least, even some ordinary wizards know that there are a group of gods living in the star world, including the loving father, the holy mother, and the Lord of Chaos... These powerful beings rely on the power of faith to live. There are many powerful creatures in the multidimensional nes, such as the Wandering ck Whale, Maiya, etc., who are born with the ability to freely enter and exit the star realm. But for the underworld, Li Wei only knew that it was the ce where the dead reincarnated. There was aherworld mother river that could wash away the memories of past lives and allow living beings to be reincarnated. I don''t know anything about other powerful existences or their specific operating rules. Low-key and powerful, this was his first impression of the underworld. Now, he actually gained the ability to go to the underworld. It is equivalent to giving the person who guards the gate of the underworld a ticket to visit the underworld. This is most likely the ability of the Phoenix, which was inherited by the Death Ember Dragon. With his position as Ash Dragon, he would not be treated like this. Turning off the proficiency panel, Li Wei felt extremelyfortable. ?After the Death Ember Dragon was promoted, his life-saving ability has risen several levels again based on the original abnormality. It is conceivable that neither the Ash Dragon nor the Phoenix are extinct. ?The Ash Dragon turns into an egg and is reborn. The Phoenix must have simr and more powerful abilities. ??Nowadays, it is most likely still alive in multiple dimensions, but it has not been discovered by the wizarding world. ?This kind of being who is born powerful, born free, and does not enter reincarnation is simply the life that Li Wei has dreamed of. Levi closed the proficiency panel. ?Now, only the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique does not have level 6. Six major breathing methods. ?Jinhuanglong and Death Ember Dragon are mythical breathing techniques that can theoretically be practiced to the tenth level. ?Sky Dragon, Scarlet Dragon, is a leader in the legendary breathing method, and should be able to practice to the ninth level. ??The Red Emperor Dragon transcends mythology. If he can practice to the limit, he may be able to touch Sauron''s former high state. As for the Nightmare Dragon, it is still unknown. ?However, judging from the breathing methods that were previously integrated, it should still not have jumped out of the category of legend. So, next, if conditions permit, we still need to evolve the sky dragon, scarlet dragon, and nightmare dragon again, striving to reach the mythical level, or even the super-mythical level. ??Eventually, these super-mythical breathing techniquese together. ?The ultimate biological breathing method that Levi once envisioned should have taken shape. When you reach that state, will you be walking sideways in multiple dimensions? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? also. Levi discovered that his breathing method also involves many worlds. Some can travel through the void and go to the star realm; some can go to the world of ashes and the underworld; and some can go to the nightmare world. In the superrge ne, only the abyss world is left, which has not been prated by itself. The next step in the evolution of the breathing method may be to start from the abyss world. Sooner orter, all the worlds will be my back garden. Now that I have achieved a breakthrough in strength, go find Baihua to celebrate. Looking back, it seems that I havent practiced with Baihua for a year in order to achieve breakthrough in seclusion. With this in mind, Li Wei came to the Baihua Pce. At this time, Qianhuan Knight passed by, saw Li Wei, and quickly said hello. ?She smiled and said: Commander, long time no see, have you made any progress? ?Leviughed. Yes, Qi is not bad. He is already at thete stage of level five. Can level six be far behind? ?Thousand Fantasy Knight smiled and said: By the words of the leader, I am just at the end of level five. If I want to reach level six, it will take at least several decades of polishing to reach the peak. Li Wei said: "Good thingse in a long way. I still have something to discuss with Baihua, so I won''t talk about it anymore." He waved his hand and pushed the door open. ?Thousand Fantasy Knight looked at the leaders back and sighed inwardly. Sure enough, you have to have a proactive personality like the Knight of Flowers to find your true love more easily... If you just wait for the opportunity and dont fight for it, you are doomed to die alone. Compared to the Knight of Flowers, her character is not that proactive. ?Of course, it may also be because I am busy practicing and have never found a suitable partner. A few dayster. ?Hundred Flowers Pce. Levi was lying on the bed of flowers, reading thetest witchcraft newspaper. Baihua was sent to study medicine by him. ?With the cultivation level of Baihua Yuanhun, I went back to learn medicine. I got started quickly and now I am an official pharmacist. ??If you don''t find something for Baihua to do, it will be difficult for a married man to have his own independent space. From his childhood to the present, Levi''s tradition of reading newspapers has not changed. [Endless Sea Legal Daily: The Schubert family terrorist attack case has made some progress. The spokesperson of the Department of Law Enforcement, Electric Eel Wizard, imed that they have obtained preliminary clues about the suspect and the case is under further investigation. The crime behind the case The suspect is extremely cunning and treacherous! Please wait patiently for the results. Justice may bete, but it will never be absent! Stars Weekly: Recently, Emperor sh Gold destroyed a mysterious organization''s stronghold in the Endless Sea. In order to reward Emperor sh Gold for his outstanding contribution to the rule ofw in the Endless Sea, the Tower of Stars awarded him the "Medal of the Stars". The Golden Emperor became the only six-ring wizard to receive this honor in a hundred years. The Tower of Stars also gave him a level six sub-dragon "Wind Dust Dragon" as a mount as an encouragement! Ocean Entertainment: Today, the Snow Lotus Witch of the Witch''s House was officially promoted to the soul. The soul ceremony will be held at the Witch''s House in two years. Let us congratte this rising star on his endless fame! erator] When Hades, Prince of Airstream, was promoted to Yuanhun, he was unfortunately attacked by spies nted by a mysterious organization. His promotion failed and he died. The funeral was held half a yearter. The soul wizard "Son of Hurricane Windis" said that he would avenge his junior brother and fight the mysterious organization until death! After reading the newspaper, Levi looked like an old man on the subway looking at his mobile phone. "Has thew enforcement department really found clues to the crime..." He expressed serious doubts about this. It is most likely the Ministry of Law Enforcements external rhetoric. Of course, the necessary caution is still necessary. Li Wei has also heard of the Golden Emperor. This man is the father of the electric eel wizard. He should be about a thousand years old now. Like Baihua, he has perfected the sixth ring. There will be no problem in advancing to the seventh ring in the future. ?Before the Dark Ancient Tower was opened, Baihua once had a fight with it over the key to the Dark Ancient Tower, and in the end there was no winner. ??Butter the key was bullied and snatched away by the old man, the Gold-melting Witch King. I have to say that the Molten Gold Witch King still has some abilities. The son is a sixth-circle perfect wizard, and the grandson is a sixth-circle senior wizard. ??The Electric Eel Wizard is still unmarried, but from his perspective, his partner must also be a genius-level soul wizard, and his future children should be equally talented. It is said that on some folk lists, the electric eel wizard has long been ranked 91st among the "most popr wizards in the witchcraft world", and is nicknamed "Mr. 91 Eel" by people. On this list are all young, handsome, talented, and powerful wizards. It is worth mentioning that Fire Dragon Master is also included in this list, and ranks higher than Electric Eel Wizard, ranking 49th. ?Speaking of which, Levi heard from Triss that after the electric eel wizard was promoted to the soul, he once showed his favor to Baihua. Later, Baihua retorted with words like "Sorry, I don''t like sissies". ?Thinking of this, Li Wei looked at his muscles full of security and his overflowing masculinity with satisfaction. Li Wei was not surprised that the Tower of Stars awarded the Star Medal to the Golden Emperor. The ability of this golden emperor is indeed very good. In the past few hundred years, more than five six-ring ck wizards and members of mysterious organizations have been captured or killed. However, such a record is obviously not qualified to be worthy of the Medal of the Star. There must be something fishy in between. As for rewarding a mid-level six sub-dragon species as a mount, it is obviously even more inappropriate. "Snow Lotus Witch''s promotion to Yuanhun is expected. She has reached the fifth level at around two hundred years old. She has the dual buffs of being a son of the water element and special talents. In addition, her parents are both Yuanhun wizards, as well as the adventures and gains in the ancient pagoda. Now that I have been promoted, I must have followed the method of internal force fragmentation, and my future achievements will be limitless." ??Li Wei couldn''t help but think of Simon, the grass on the grave should have grown into a towering tree... "Ania also mastered the ninth talent some time ago. Her hard work has paid off, and she can finally be promoted to the soul... Madam, you don''t need to worry about this good boy anymore. When Ania bes the soul, I will give him a witch." Making a utensil as a gift can be regarded as repaying thedy''s kindness." ?Times have changed, and two hundred yearster, many of the top geniuses from Guta who were still alive have been promoted to Yuanhun. Sky Dragon Wizard was promoted even earlier than Li Wei. ?However, there has been no news from Alexandra and Ashe, and it is not known whether they have been sessfully promoted. However, even if Prince Qi Liu was promoted in his own organization, he would be framed by others. This was something Li Wei did not expect. ??The Council of Ten Thousand Races has already secretly infiltrated the wizarding world. It is better to be careful in the future. one yearter. Honghui calendar year 1416, the month of the north wind. Nora 3 years. Because Levi''s mental strength improved too quickly in the past few years, his practice of wizard meditation in recent years is more Buddhist, focusing on stabilizing his state. With his long life, there is no need to be greedy for sess. So the level of mental strength has not changed much over the years. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi ?Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique: Level 18 (1.6 million/5 million) ? Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 18 (1.5 million/5 million) Seal of Air Explosion: Level 3 (Extreme), special effect: Rhythm of Wind. Seal of the Human King: Level 3 (Extreme), special effect: inhuman crime. With these years of practice, the Jinhuanglong and Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Techniques are not far away from the 2 million proficiency required in the middle of level six. In addition, he has learned the inherited seal of the Duncan family, and his liver has quickly reached its limit. One of them is the "Seal of Air Explosion". Through the form and casting materials, the air in front of you ispressed with the palm of your hand to form an air cannon to attack the enemy. The special effect of this seal is the same as the previous seal, which can enhance the wind affinity ability. Of course, for today''s Levi, these increases are better than nothing. The second one is the "Seal of the Human King", burning part of one''s own life to form a human king''s palm seal to attack the enemy. Sin of Inhumanity: The damage you cause to non-human creatures increases by 10%, and the damage you cause to dark creatures increases by 20%. A simple and unpretentious introduction, but an extremely powerful effect. ?This ability is for hunting monsters. No wonder its called Monster Hunter Family. The Constantine familys [Seal of Fire] and [Seal of Hell]; the Winchester familys [Seal of Protection] and [Seal of Dragon Power]; the Van Helsing familys [Seal of Purification] and [Seal of Blood Killing] print. Coupled with the two major seals obtained now. So far, from the time when Li Wei set foot on the road of seals, to now, after more than four hundred years, he has finally collected all the seals of the four major families, starting from beginning and ending without forgetting the original intention. This is the perseverance of obsessivepulsive disorder and collection control! Four major families, eight seals, and eight special effects. The special effects of the main seal are all rted to the affinity of earth, fire, feng shui. The special effects of other seals have their own merits. [Hell Apostle] enhances the affinity with **** creatures, and [Dragon Affinity] enhances the affinity with dragon creatures. [Fear of Vampires] Damage bonus to Vampires. [Inhuman Crime] Damage bonus to monsters. Perhaps, the ancestors of the four major families did not expect that anyone would be free enough to collect all the seals and practice these seals that require the blood of their respective families. Somewhere, Li Wei felt that the four seals representing the harmony of earth, fire, wind, and water should be able to be fused. Maybe it has something to do with his talent as a son of chaos. However, with his current knowledge and realm, after trying it for a while, the panel did not respond. Thats it, lets talk about itter. Once my Golden Glory Dragon Breathing Technique has improved further and reached the mid-sixth level, I can consider going to hell. ?Compared to the mysterious underworld, wizards know a lot about **** and have mastered many ways to travel to **** through spells. Levi went to **** mainly to collect materials for promotion to the Necronomicon. By the way, I bought some rare resources from Hell for zero dors. With a luck increase of up to 80%, you should be able to reap good rewards. The current main work is still the search and practice of soul magic. Triss soul spell mainlyes from the witchs house behind her. Due to the confidentiality agreement, there is no way to pass it on to Levi. ??The same goes for Baihua. Except for the soul spell [Mand Umbre] she created herself, the others all came from the Witch''s House. ??The Mand Umbre is a female-oriented spell. Although it does not mean that only witches can practice it, its spell-casting movements and spell effects are not in line with Li Wei''s masculine painting style. one yearter. Honghui calendar year 1417. Nora 4 years. The endless sea. ??Witch''s House. This day is the soul soul ceremony of the Snow Lotus Witch. Because Baihua also received the invitation, as his man, Li Wei naturally had to apany Baihua to attend. ?This is the disadvantage of married men. They have to take some time to apany their partners, either by practicing together, or by going shopping or participating in activities together. In the lively venue, there were many schrs talking andughing, but no idle peopleing and going. ??The Snow Lotus Witch is dressed in a rich costume, like a white lotus emerging from the mud and unstained, standing gracefully in the center of the stage. Aniya and Sera were also invited to attend. The young couple now have five rings of perfection and have not yet regained their souls. They feel a bit disappointed when attending a ss reunion and discovering that others are sessful and famous. ?Li Wei held the wine ss, came over and said: Ania, how are you preparing to be promoted to Yuanhun? Aniya looked shocked and said quickly: Im almost ready. After attending this ceremony, I will go back to Pluto City to retreat. If I dont enter the soul, I wont be able to be friends with Lord Li Wei. Li Wei patted him on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry about these details. I wish you the best in advance. You are the pride of Ms. Triss. Believe in yourself." Baihua smiled and said: Thats right, Li Wei spent hundreds of years to advance to Yuanhun. Aniya nodded. The two seniorsforted him so much that he felt warm in his heart. Triss came over and said: Levi, are you still short of people in the Tower of Dawn? Li Wei said: Lack. Triss said: Why dont you wait for Ainyas Soul Queen to go to the Tower of Dawn and find him a teacher position? Li Wei said: Should I ask Aniyas opinion on this? Ainya said: "If you agree, Li Wei, I will definitely be happy." ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thats no problem. The Tower of Dawn currently does not even have a soul wizard. There is only Shengying, the nominal tower owner of the Fire Dragon Shop. Soret has a special status, so Aniya is a good candidate. At that time, arrange for a deputy tower master to serve as a professor of the metal faction, so that you can get the best of both worlds. It is worth mentioning that. ?The master of the tower, Herman, had gone into seclusion ten years ago. He wants to hit the sixth realm of the mechanical school [the soul of the gas engine] and give birth to the [machine soul] simr to the soul. As long as the machine soul is immortal, it can use any machine as its own body, which can be said to be extremely powerful. At that time, the level of ck technology in Gulong Continent will definitely reach a higher level. After Baihua and Li Wei appeared, there was a smallmotion at the ceremony. ?The Flower Witch is a rising star, a rare talent. Coupled with her stunning appearance and rtively high-profile personality, her reputation is the highest among the sixth-ring wizards. Many seven-ring wizards cannot match her. ??Li Wei is not well-known. After all, everyone who has seen his power is dead... Although he has a senior sixth-ring cultivation level, he seems to be far behindpared with the sixth-ring perfection of Baihua. ??Coupled with Li Wei''s rtively rough painting style, it is a bit ipatible with the wizards. Together with the flowers, it feels like Beauty and the Beast. But people discovered that Baihua seemed to be closer to the wizard. ?Feeling the gazes from all around, Li Wei was a little helpless. "I''m afraid it''s going to be on the news...these people''s sense of gossip is so good. Baihua doesn''t dare to hold my hand outside, and why is it seen? Is it possible that we are husband and wife?" It was originally a ceremony for the Snow Lotus Witch, but at this moment, the Baihua side seemed to have be the focus. Some media immediately began to take pictures, nning to publish them in their own newspapers to attract attention. The title Li Wei had already thought of for them. Shock! The partner of the Flower Witch is exposed, and she is actually only a sixth-level senior! After the ceremony. ??Snow Lotus Witch distributed small gifts to the guests and thanked them all. She came to the area where Li Wei and the others were. After taking a look at Li Wei, she said politely: Thank you, Senior Baihua, foring to attend this juniors ceremony. Baihua smiled lightly and said: Youre wee, you are also a soul now, there is no need to call me senior. The established rules in the wizarding world are not higher than one level, and that is peers. The Snow Lotus Witch smiled and said: Okay, your Excellency, this is Levi... I often hear Aniya talking about you, but I never dared to say hello to you before. Li Wei said: "Haha, Ms. Xuelian is so polite. Congrattions on your Yuanhun. I saw your performance in the ancient pagoda. It is indeed very eye-catching. I am ashamed of myself." ?Triss and Baihua felt contempt in their hearts, this guy started acting again. After attending the ceremony, Li Wei went back to work. ?Haihua stayed in the Endless Sea and nned to stay with the lonely widow Tris for a while. ?Of course, Baihua will still return to the human world to practice with Li Wei every once in a while. Time flies. Its another three years. Honghui calendar year 1420. Nora 7 years. There are still 11 years left before the ancient pagoda is opened for the second time. The human world is undergoing tremendous changes. The monasteries and churches left by the gods have be antique relics of the old era, leaving them for future generations to visit. ??The Earthly Wizarding Society is growing stronger and stronger, continuously supplying new blood to the wizarding world. ording to the iplete statistics of the Parliament, since the first new continent appeared, 56 new continents have appeared one after another, distributed in the vast outer sea. The smaller ones are not as big as the Ancient Dragon Continent, and therger ones areparable to the Seven Kingdoms Continent. ?In addition, the God-Forsaken Land was also taken away by the Council and began to transform it. Led by a legendary wizard, he led many great wizards and Yuanhun Wizards tounch the vigorous "Sky Mending Project". The Sky Mending Project aims to repair the severely broken crystal wall in the God-Abandoned Land and elerate its healing. In this way, the God-forsakennd will gradually eliminate the deadly erosion force under Nora''s ecological cycle and be a paradise for wizards to survive. these years. From time to time, the ck Dragon Pirates used guerri warfare to plunder the resources of the new world, causing a lot of trouble to the Earthly Wizards'' Association. ??The ck Dragon Wizard is an eighth-ring dual cultivation wizard and a dragon-born. His strength far exceeds that of a regr crypt wizard and is not inferior to the eight-ring strong men in the wizarding world. So if he fights guerris, it will be really difficult for the Wizards Council to deal with him. The wizarding world. The realm of sleeping dragon. ??Icefire Ind. On this day, Endless elemental power began to gather, forming arge cmity cloud on both sides of the ind. The strong men of the Dragonborn Monastery sensed the change and came to check it out. ?Leader Mr. Golden Dragon and Rusty Dragon Wizard came here to maintain order. ?Time has passed, and the Rusty Dragon Wizard has been promoted to the senior level of the Sixth Ring, and his momentum has be more and more powerful. Rust said with emotion: "It''s not easy. Alexandra and Ashe are actually going to be promoted at the same time. This internal energy fragment really requires more effort than ordinary people." Mr. Jin Long said: With the ability of the twodies, it is almost certain that they can survive this cmity. As long as they can break the crystal, it will be no problem. From now on, Senior Lava Dragon can rest assured. It didnt take long. ?Two figures, one blue and one red, soared into the sky from Binghuo Ind. They are surrounded by exquisite items, even top-quality five-ring witchcraft weapons. Among them, the Lava Secret Sword and the Ice Secret Sword are the most eye-catching! The Rusty Dragon Wizard smiled and said: With the witchcraft forged by the Fire Dragon Master himself, three disasters and four disasters are no longer a problem. Mr. Jin Long nodded: "It''s a pity that the Fire Dragon Master doesn''t seem to be a womanizer. Otherwise, if the witches in our Dragonborn Monastery are rusty and you can help them, there is still hope." Rusty smiled and said: Hahaha, Master Fire Dragon has many things to do every day. He may be worried that having a partner will affect his practice of weapon refining. It didnt take long. The twodies survived many disasters without any danger. The other witchcraft weapons were shattered, and in the end, only their respective secret swords were left, floating in the air. Immediately afterwards, a feeling of connectedness came, the soul weapon and the soul were in harmony, full of spirituality. ? Alexandra and Ashe looked at each other in surprise. Using our double cultivation secret method to ovee the tribtion is indeed more reliable. Hahaha, we have souls! ?Alexandra hugged Ashe and couldn''t help but kiss her. Ai Xi said angrily: With so many people watching, lets go back and consolidate our realm first, and then go to the Endless Sea. Alexandra said: "Haha, okay, I just saw the message. The Fire Dragon Master has been promoted to Yuanhun for a long time before us. Now the witchcraft shop is getting bigger and bigger, and there is even money to hold a lottery. With our luck, we must let the master ruthlessly It will take a lot of bleeding!" Ai Xi said: I have also seen it, and over the years, the mysterious organization has not changed its intention to assassinate the Fire Dragon Master, and even sent mid-level six aliens to assassinate him. Fortunately, the master is strong and has resolved these disasters. After many years of seclusion, the two girls discovered that the outside world had already undergone tremendous changes. ??But fortunately, they were able to achieve their wish and were promoted to the realm of soul wizards with the help of the Nine Talent Perfection and the Internal Force Crystal Shard Technique. ?Although he is much slower than the top geniuses and is much older, he is still considered ate bloomer and has a promising future. The central realm. ?Thousand-Jig Tower. This is a tower with all powerful members, and it is also an official organization under the Wizards'' Council. ?This tower is responsible forpiling various rankings in the wizarding world. The previous rankings of the Dark Ancient Tower, as well as the witchcraft rankings, the Horcrux rankings, etc. are all his masterpieces. In the square in front of the tower, there are several stone monuments reaching to the sky and the earth. It is said that this is an antique left over from ancient times. On the stone tablet, there are dense numbers, like an Excel spreadsheet, ranging from 1 to 1,000. These numbers are preceded by the wizard''s name, and they are constantly moving up and down, and are updated in real time. This day. ?On the witch ranking list, there was a purple light rising from the 1,000th ce to the sky, directly reaching the 600th ce, and then stopped. ?In the picture, a purple divine dragon with fangs and ws is seen, coiling in the void, and in one thought, the sky is transformed into ice and fire! No. 600 on the Witch Prime Ranking, Purple Holy Dragon, owned by: Fire Dragon Master Ace, Sixth Ring Ordinary Realm, founder of Fire Dragon Tool Making. A group of wizards watching here could not help but look surprised. Master Fire Dragon has only been promoted to the sixth ring for a few decades, but he has an average cultivation level of the sixth ring, so the shaman prime minister is directly ranked 600? He is the number one genius in the ancient pagoda rankings, but I think he is ranked a bit low. Its amazing. If the Fire Dragon Master can be promoted to the seventh ring, Im afraid he can be listed in the top five hundred andpete with that group of veteran wizards... Its so scary. "It seems that the Fire Dragon Master has now begun to enter the witchcraft industry on arge scale. If you have time, you can visit it." Hunting for these people to calm down. On the other side of the Horcrux list, another ray of light rose into the sky. by The Purgatory Nine-Dragon Umbre, owned by Fire Dragon Master Ace, with ordinary sixth-ring cultivation, and the founder of Fire Dragon Toolmaking. My God, the masters Horcrux has reached more than 600 people. Generally, only the Horcrux of a seven-ring wizard can be ranked here, right? "The arrangement of shamans and soul weapons in Qianji Pavilion is not only based on cultivation level, but also thebat power exerted in the same realm, as well as future potential, are all influencing factors... Fire Dragon Master''s soul weapon can be used both offensively and defensively. The power is endless, enough to suppress the mid-sixth level. In addition, he is a sixth-ring weapon maker. He will only get stronger in the future. With this ranking, it is not surprising." Master Fire Dragons witchcraft and soul weapon are both on the list, and their rankings are very good. The corresponding news quickly spread throughout the wizarding world. The ancient dragon continent. Li Wei smiled knowingly after seeing the newspaper report. Shock! The top witches and soul weapons in the ancient pagoda rankings are actually like this...] Some time ago, the staff of the Thousand Machines Tower came to the door and asked the Fire Dragon Master if he was willing to disclose the names of the witches and horcruxes, and put them on the ranking list to spread the word to the wizarding world. The Holy Infant informed Li Wei of this matter, but Li Wei originally wanted to refuse. ?Later, an idea struck him, and he asked Sheng Ying to ask if he could add the name of the Fire Dragon Shop after the ranking list. The staff said it was ok. Li Wei immediately asked the Holy Infant to agree. Freerge-scale advertising of the Wizarding World, no advertising is in vain. Looking at it now, the effect is pretty good. Although this may expose the Holy Infant''s strength, overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Moreover, for a well-known figure like the Holy Infant, everyone pays attention to every move he makes, and his strength is nothing new. A few dayster. ?Livi quickly gave Gandalfs wizard a name. Gandalfs shaman appearance is actually his Thousand-Armed Ancient God appearance, so Li Wei did not give him a name before. ?Now in order to promote Gandalf''s Pharmacy, he racked his brains and tried every means to name Gandalf. His name is [Suppressing Demon Ming King]! ?This name aptly expresses Gandalfs determination to act chivalrously and eradicate darkness! A few dayster, Gandalf took the initiative to go to the Tower of Thousand nes and report his witchcraft and Horcrux. finally. ? Thousand Machine Tower ranks [Demon-Suppressing Ming King] at 588th, which is higher than Holy Infant''s [Purple Holy Dragon], and its Horcrux [Ming King Armor] is ranked at 821st, which is quite satisfactory. Generally speaking, the body refining wizard''s witchcraft and horcrux rankings are very low. To be honest, Levi was even surprised that Gandalf ranked so high. As for Levi himself, he has no intention of being on the list, and he doesnt need to advertise anything. Years pass by. ??The rankings of two popr wizards, Gandalf and Fire Dragon Master, spread throughout the wizarding world. ?The viewers are all shocked, envious, and sigh at the huge gap between people. The Fire Dragon Shop and Gandalfs Shop are also equivalent to having a long-term and stable exposure channel. Next, you just need to work hard to maintain your ranking in the top 1,000. The higher the better. Its function is simr to the monthly ticket list of a novel website in Levi''s previous life, which is rted to the author''s exposure and livelihood. one yearter. Honghui calendar year 1421. Nora 8 years. The endless sea, Aize Continent, Fire Dragon Shop. ?Two figures that captivate the country and exude powerful momentum descend into the mortal world like fairies. On the street, pedestrians stopped and watched. Hiss, the Red Dragon Queen and the Blue Dragon Lady also have souls. They are worthy of being dragon-born geniuses It seems like these two are here to visit Master Fire Dragon again. Masters poprity with women is so good... Ive be ustomed to it over the years. The Holy Infant smiled and said: Congrattions to the two beautifuldies for being promoted to Yuanhun and bing famous all over the world. Move forward quickly. In the Huolong store. ?Alyssandra smiled happily and said: Master, Ai Xi and I miss you so much! ?She gave the Holy Infant a warm hug, which was so heavy that the Holy Infant could not breathe. Ai Xis face turned red and he said angrily: You want the master to die, dont take me with you... Alexandra smiled and said: "You do not want it?" ?Ai Xi was speechless and choked. She changed the subject and said: Master, you really hide your secrets. It has only been a few decades since you were promoted to the sixth level, and you are already on the list of Horcruxes and Witches. Alexandra said enviously: Yes, and the ranking is not low, it is higher than many seventh-ring wizards. Ai Xi and I are both ranked outside the 900th ce..." The Holy Infant smiled and said: Its all just a false name. Maybe its because Im number one in the ancient pagoda rankings, so there are some bonuses... With my witch appearance, how can I bepared with other peoples seven-ring wizards? Besides, Alexandra, your [Brilliant Dragon Queen] witch prime minister is also amazing, ranking 903rd. Ai Xi, your [Hanlong Wochuan] has 878 names. They are all women, so I admire them. " Alexandras face turned red and she smiled sheepishly: "Far from it. Master, you can single-handedly drive away the aliens in the mid-sixth level. We have all seen it. He is so handsome... and I am not as good as you in naming the witch prime minister. It makes me cry just talking about it. , now the outside world thinks I am a lustful female dragon." ?Ashe couldntugh or cry. Who asked you to name it like this? I already told you to use me Dragon, but you must change it to Yanlong The two girls chatted with the Holy Infant for a long time, and during the period they even talked about some insights into spiritual practice, and everyone gained a lot. Alexandra said: Master, Ai Xi and I have not mastered any skills yet. Today, we have something to ask for..." The Holy Infant asked: You want to learn how to make tools? ??Ai Xi was nervous and didnt know if the master would agree. Alexandra said: Thats true. In terms of tuition fees, our tuition fees will be higher than the market price. The Holy Infant thought for a moment and said: "If you two are interested, that''s no problem, but I have a condition. You two need to join the Fire Dragon Shop." Ashe looked at Alexandra. ?Alexandras eyes were surprised, her smile was trembling, and she said: No problem, hehe, actually we just want to learn skills in a small shop. ??Ai Xi looked slightly happy, relieved inwardly, and said with a reserved smile: Thank you, Master. Shengying said: Those two will be stationed in the Endless Sea from now on, right? Alexandra joked: The rent in this Witch City is not cheap. Master, do you provide food and amodation here? Shengying thought that with your financial resources, it would not be a problem to buy a whole street. ?However, for the convenience of teaching and work, he still said: Of course food and amodation are included, and I will make arrangements for you two next. that''s all. Not long after, Alexandra and Ashe joined the Fire Dragon Shop and began their journey as tool-making apprentices. at the same time. ??The news that two extremely talented dragon-born witches broke through the soul and joined the Fire Dragon Shop did not take long to appear in the news and entertainment newspapers of the Endless Sea. Division of Law Enforcement. office. ??The electric eel wizard is working with the female secretary. The female secretary has a great figure, good looks, and top-notch abilities. Suddenly, the Electric Eel Wizard''s face was startled. He saw the news newspaper, and his eyes became cold. How virtuous and capable is this fire dragon wizard, that he can actually ept the Red Dragon Queen and the Blue Dragon Lady as his disciples at the same time? ??The Electric Eel Wizard has no longer believed in true love since he was rejected by Baihua Chou. ??But when I think about these two top-notch dragon-born soul witches, living with the fire dragon master all day long and learning to make weapons, it is endless fun. He suddenly felt that the female secretary now... was not attractive anymore. 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 76,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 403: The League of Stars is coming, the Hidden Dragon awakens and the Electric Eel dies! Chapter 403: League of Stars: The sword ising from the west, the Hidden Dragon awakens and the Electric Eel dies! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) (If you have read Chapter 402 yesterday, please do not subscribe!) The endless sea. Office of the Reward Department. The deputy minister looked startled. Electric Eel Wizard? The staff nodded, obviously a little embarrassed. Baihua looked calm and thoughtful inside. Originally, we were not sure who the murderer was who framed the Fire Dragon Master... Looking at it now, some people cant wait to show their fox tail. no doubt. It was the electric eel wizard who colluded with the eight-armed wizard to assassinate the fire dragon master. ?After the master counterattacked and killed the eight-armed wizard, the electric eel wizard was worried that the master would be stronger after receiving the bounty, so he first took away the only rare item from the Burning faction. ??Of course, there are other possibilities, but the suspicion of the electric eel wizard cannot be ruled out. Baihua understood all this in her heart, but she didn''t have any trouble. ?That doesn''t make any sense and will only serve to alert the enemy. ?vel''s tone was a little depressed, he apologized and said: Elena, why dont you change to a strange item? Baihua shook her head. Sorry, I just want the burning wonder. ywell thought for a moment and said: "Hold on." He left the hall temporarily and went to the minister''s office. The minister is a middle-aged wizard. He has a mustache and is short and thin. He looks unattractive, but his strength is six rings. The deputy minister asked: Minister, can you get back the bounty for killing the eight-armed witch, and the burning rare object? After all, it belongs to our bounty department. Now Irina only wants this rare object and nothing else. The minister frowned and said: "She is from the Ocean Faction. Why does she want to burn strange objects? Love or not? She really treats herself as a person. Isn''t she just a little talented?" As a wizard who is about to reach the end of his life, what he hates most is people like the Flower Witch. I have worked so hard and spent so much time practicing, but I can only look up at the seven rings and cannot make any progress. Why? The deputy minister said sternly: "Minister, I don''t think it''s appropriate to let the Electric Eel Wizard take away the burning strange object... First, although our Reward Department is under the Law Enforcement Department, it has independent autonomy over property. Second, ording to the "Reward Standards Act", killing No matter what, a dead sixth-ring veteran is not worthy of a Morning Star Rare Item. The Morning Star Rare Item is so rare that only the top geniuses who have killed the Seventh Ring Wizard, or who have perfected the Sixth Ring, are eligible to obtain it. " The minister waved his hand and said: "Okay, don''t read thew with me here. How many years have I worked in the reward department? I don''t know better than you? It''s useless for you to reason with me here. You have to go and talk to the higher-ups." The deputy minister was speechless and turned to leave. In the hall. After Baihua told Li Wei about the situation, she only received a simple reply. Then lets change it and choose the frost wonder. In this case, she is no longer persistent. However, I was still quite unhappy with the Electric Eel Wizard. She almost wanted to call the witch over and argue with these people. ?But after thinking about it, I might as well forget it. The Tower of Stars isposed of six towers, of which the Letni family is just a microcosm. ?The world is as dark as crows. The Lightney family dominates thew enforcement department. Naturally, other departments are controlled by other top organizations. As the ruling ss, the Six Towers are not good things, so no one can tell them otherwise. ?Elena was preparing to leave with a blue crow-shaped strange object. ??But he saw a figure wearing a golden robe walking in. ??His blond hair is flowing, lightning shes, and he looks like a human. Who is he if he is not an electric eel wizard? The electric eel wizard smiled and said: Isnt this Irina? ?Elena smiled and said: Isnt this an electric eel? ?The Electric Eel Wizard''s face twitched, wouldn''t it be an insult to himself if he didn''t call him "Wizard" or "Your Excellency"? He smiled and said: Whats the matter with Elena here? ?Elena said: "fine." She walked past the electric eel wizard with a calm expression and snorted disdainfully. ??The Electric Eel Wizard resisted the urge to have an attack. He turned around and watched Elena go away, his heart gloomy. Heh, when Levi dies, I want to see if you canugh. He didnt believe that it was Elena who killed the eight-armed witch. Although Elena was strong, she had just advanced to the sixth ring and reached perfection, and her mental power was only more than 4,000 points at most. The eight-armed witchs mental power was , close to the five thousand point limit. The sixth ring is also perfect, but the gap between the two sides is still not small. It must have been the strong man behind the Fire Dragon Master who killed the eight-armed witch. Then he imed it in the name of Elena. It is currently unknown whether this powerful man is Master Fire Dragons friend Li Wei. The realm and strength shown by Levi are not as good as Elena, but he seems to have some hidden strength. In short, neither Fire Dragon Master nor Li Wei are ordinary opponents. He will deal with these people with extreme caution. As for the burning strange object, he has already pocketed it. Even if he cannot refine it, he can still trade with others. The failure of these operations has actually aroused the electric eel wizard''s desire to win. The boring life finally has some twists and turns. The ancient dragon continent. ?Levi looked at the blue crow''s strange object in Elena''s hand and said: "This is [Jackdaw with a branch], and it is also a very good rare item of truth. Thank you very much." ?Elena said: How do you know the names of so many strange things? Li Wei said: This is the illustrated guide given by Ms. Lucy. ?Elena said: What should I do with the me Kings Arm? Li Wei said: "That''s it for the time being. I''m lucky to get it, but I''m going to lose my life. I''ve already looked away." ?Hundred Flowers Road: You must be thinking about how to get an electric eel wizard, right? Li Wei said: "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense... Having said that, what can you do? This person has dealt with the Fire Dragon Master three times, and I do have murderous intentions." ?Hundred Flowers Road: "This person''s status is notparable to that of ordinary sixth-ring wizards. Both his father, the Golden Emperor, and the Grandfather of the Witch King have high hopes for him, and even want to train him as the sessor of the Letni family... If they take action against him, It will definitely cause an uproar in the Endless Sea, and the entire Letney family will probably be shocked by it. We must do it cleanly and without leaving any clues." Li Wei said: "I have mastered the Flying Secret Sword style, which can kill enemies from three thousand miles away. If I can kill the electric eel wizard instantly, I should be able to do it without anyone noticing... But he must have a powerful protective treasure on his body. If it is a single blow, If he fails, he will run away. ?As the person who sleeps with Li Wei, Baihua also understands the abilities of her own men. Lets find a way to test the electric eel wizards strength and trump card before making any ns. ?Li Wei hugged the flowers and said: This matter is not urgent, we will discuss itter. Three dayster. Li Wei left the Ancient Dragon Continent. He said he was not in a hurry, but in fact he was quite anxious in his heart. The Arm of the me King is of strategic significance to him. It is an important treasure that improves the efficiency and production capacity of Holy Infant''s instrument making and paves the way for his future practice. So, he wanted to take action early before the electric eel wizard traded this treasure. The strange things of the province are unknown to where they go. They are refined and cooked into raw rice. To be honest, Levi never thought of attacking the electric eel wizard so early. These days. He checked the memories of the Eight-Armed Witch and the Morey Wizard, but did not get any useful information. ??If you want to get more information about the Electric Eel Wizard, you have to start from some of the people close to him. These people, on the one hand, include people from his family, and on the other hand, they are his colleagues at work. ??Levi hasn''t wanted to deal with someone so seriously for a long time. ??The electric eel wizard has been targeting the Holy Infant over and over again, and he has found a way to kill him! The endless sea. Office of the Department of Law Enforcement. ?? Witch Seren came out of the Electric Eel Wizard''s office in a somewhat unhappy mood. ?As the personal secretary of the Electric Eel Wizard, she is tired of being used as a tool to vent her anger. But unlike other second-generation rich and powerful people who relied on their families and organizations to get here, she really got in based on her own ability. There are not many people who want the position in the Tower of Stars, especially the senior secretary job next to the Soul Wizard. What''s more, this soul wizard is the ideal wizard in the hearts of countless witches, the electric eel wizard! Appearance, talent, strength, status, power, wealth...the electric eel wizard has everything he wants. But these are all superficial. After being in contact with it for a long time, you will find that the Electric Eel Wizard is just trying to maintain his own personality. ??The Electric Eel Wizard in Witch Selene''s eyes is hypocritical, arrogant, moody, and self-righteous. ??Moreover, its not working there yeteven after being blessed with spells and potions. Witch Celine has made her way to where she is today and has had countless men, so she still has a lot of say. As usual, she returned to her small home in the sea of ????stars, where every inch ofnd was precious. A wizard''s tower located in the City of Hades. The moment she opened the door, her eyes were dull. ?A tall, white-robed wizard who looked to be three times as big as the Electric Eel Wizard was looking at his home with his hands behind his back. He turned around, smiled and said: Miss Serling? A powerful coercion swept over her, as if she had fallen into an endless hell, without the slightest strength to resist. ?? Being able to enter the wizard tower equipped with a five-ring magic circle without anyone noticing, this person''s strength... is obviously the soul! Boom! next moment. ??Selene''s eyes were only confused. After returning to normal, she lowered her head and said: "Owner." Obviously, she has been enved by Scarlet. Levi sat on the sofa and said: Tell me the information you know about the electric eel wizard in detail. ??Sirin Witch nodded and began to remember... By the time Celine finished speaking, it was already the second day. Levi collected the effective information. He stood up and came to Serin''s side. ?At the same time, the scarlet dragon seed in his heart split into a trace of blood power, poured into Serin''s body, and parasitized and lurked. Li Wei said: Go to work as usual. Once this is done, you will be relieved... ??Sirin Witch left. Li Wei thought: You cant do anything in the Tower of Stars. There are eight-ringed warriors guarding here all the year round. Its easy to fail. If you dont do it, you might even expose yourself. He wants to use this secretary to lure the electric eel wizard to a no-man''snd. Then use the parasite and the secret sword at the same time to try to kill instantly with one blow. Next. ??Levi is like a dormant poisonous snake, wandering around the edge of the Tower of Stars all day long, waiting for the opportunity to strike. A few dayster. The opportunity hase. ?Through Witch Selin, Levi knew that the Electric Eel Wizard would go to the Star League as a guest in a month to give a pre-game speech. Stars League. This is apetition hosted by the Tower of Stars, with the purpose of selecting talents and inspiring the practice of young wizards. Only yers below Yuanhun can register for the league. It is divided into five levels, from the first ring to the fifth ring, and thepetition is divided into groups. ?Simon made his debut in the Nine City League. The Electric Eel Wizard was also a certain league champion. ??Although thesepetitions are small fights between a group of low-level and mid-level wizards, some Yuanhun wizards will also be invited to control the scene. The Electric Eel Wizard has been a guest in many leagues. Next, let this star-studded, highly anticipated league be thest memory of the Electric Eel Wizard. After thinking about it for a while, Li Wei decided to take action. There should be more than one soul wizard in the league, but judging from past experience, they are all sixth-ring wizards. After all, those with seven or eight rings are definitely not in the mood to participate in these children''s games of house. In other words, no one can save him except for the trump card that the Electric Eel Wizard may have. Levi is still very confident about his current power of [Golden Dragon Break]. It may not be enough to deal with the Sixth Ring Perfection, but in the case of a sneak attack, it should be no problem to severely damage a Sixth Ring senior. To prevent himself from missing a single blow, he nned to let the Holy Infant change his secret sword into a new form, and then use it as a backup to strike out with the second sword! He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t kill a six-level senior electric eel wizard with two extremely powerful attacks from the secret sword. If you take ten thousand steps back, you will be considered a real failure. Without a single hit, he and the Holy Infant were already thousands of miles away. The parasite self-destructed instantly without leaving any trace. Afterwards, the Tower of Stars couldnt find anything. Otherwise, thest time I killed Damonte, the case should have been solved long ago. Instead of like now, it has been dyed without results. From Baihua, Li Wei knew that the main artifact used in handling cases in the Tower of Stars was the [Mirror of the Past]. This is some kind of rare treasure that may involve time travel. However, the detection range and backtracking time of this rare treasure are both limited. After all, it is not an exaggeration to call the knowledge of time the mostplex and mysterious truth. Even the legendary wizards, except for Sauron and other powerful men from all over the ages, probably no one can get involved too deeply. A ce of darkness. Boundless, empty, unknown. ? Nora is like a giant, standing in the eternal night, attracting the surrounding nes. In the meteoritemunity in deep space, there is a sarcophagus about a kilometer long floating quietly. ??The sarcophagus is carved withplex and mysterious patterns, and the treasure is extraordinary. It is obviously a powerful and rare treasure. ?Around the sarcophagus, there are two silver-armored puppets and twelve bronze-armored puppets, in addition to more than a hundred ck-armored puppets. In the sarcophagus, a big hand like a leaf fan suddenly stretched out. The fingers are smooth and slender, well-proportioned and beautiful, and they look like women''s hands. A woman who was 100 meters tall, wearing ck scale armor and dressed as a military general stood up from it. She stretched and looked at Nora in the distance. "Huh, I finally recovered from my injuries. Who would have thought that when I woke up, I would actually run to the Wizarding World, and almost be left there by the council... It''s a pity that most of the ancient tomb guards my father prepared for me were damaged. It seems that there is a junior who took away two sixth-level guards while I was still awake, which is really a headache." At this time. ??It happened that a level 6 ck beast lord passed by, and it turned out to be a handsome and majestic bald condor. ?When he sees a woman, he doesnt care whether he can beat her or not, and just pounces on her. In the woman''s hand, a shining silver spear appeared, tap it lightly! Boom! ??The terrifying attack prated the void, passed hundreds of miles directly, and exploded the ck Beast Lord into a **** mist. She waved her hand, and the coffin emitted a shocking light, sucking all the puppet creatures into it. Then she transformed into a human woman, wearing a tight-fitting leather armor that covered her high breasts. Take this opportunity to travel around the wizarding world. If you meet the little thief who steals things, you must teach him a lesson. A few dayster. Pluto City. In the wizard tower, Levi closed his eyes tightly, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he seemed to be constructing an extremely difficult spell. In mind. ??The Yuanhun viin, who looks like Li Wei and is more than two feet tall, is sitting cross-legged. In the Yuanhun, in addition to the spell model, there are also other rune patterns. Bull, Pegasus, Hidden Snake, Aries, Jade Rabbit After the Jade Rabbit, another rune pattern lights up. This is a funny-looking pig head pattern. The pig head has its eyes closed, and the corners of its mouth are cracked, revealing a weird smile. The sixth rune, the Fools Rune, ispleted. This rune is a little different. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi The Fool: Level 1 (1/1000), special effect: Power of the Blind Pig Constetions (level 1). Power of the Blind Pig Constetions: Thenguage of runesmunicates with the Blind Pig Constetions. The power of the stars increases your power of fooling and precognition. The current increase is 10%. The so-called power of fooling. Refers to the ability to fool the heavens and people''s calctions. Speaking in humannguage means "anti-divination", "anti-snooping", and forming wrong understandings for others. Powerful, it makes fools of history and even time! The power of foresight needs no introduction. Levi''s danger perception is essentially a power of foresight. The function of the Fools Rune is a bit like astrology, which is used to increase the power of astrology and anti-astrology... It seems that in addition to danger perception, it is necessary for me to start to dabble in astrology. Astrology spells are unpredictable and extremely difficult. Those that are spread outside are even rarer. Even if he is a Yuanhun wizard, he doesn''t have many learners. ??Among the people Li Wei knew, there was only one person who had this kind of magic. Ms. Lucy. But he and Ms. Lucy are not very close yet. I was too embarrassed to find someone to learn from. If it were Triss, he would have already done it. ?Afterprehending the Fool''s Rune, Levi felt that his danger perception ability seemed to have strengthened. In his mind, he saw the pig head rune with his eyes closed opened, revealing the empty eye sockets. Light and shadow appeared in the eye sockets. The fleeting dark ce, the endless sea This shows that the potential enemies that bring danger to Li Wei are mainly in these two ces. Except for a simple orientation disy, there is nothing. Levis current Fools Rune level is too low. In the future, the source of the danger may be more intuitively revealed. "The ce of darkness should be the Council of All Races. I killed the Green Light Walker before, and the other party may have noticed... And the Endless Sea is likely to submerge the ancient city. Judging from the words of the Eight-Armed Witch, his goal seems to be more than just Its the Holy Infant, and me, and Ive been targeted by the Ancient City. Li Wei stood up and left. "With the Fool''s Rune''s concealment, my sess rate is even lower when using treasures such as the Mirror of the Past or other astrology to calcte my fortune. This rune must be used as soon as possible. When I y games with big shots, , can y a big role...Now that everything is ready, its time to send the Electric Eel Wizard on his way. the other side. С. After the Holy Infant changed his appearance, he quietly left and rushed to the sea of ??stars. Today, two dragons kill eels. The sea of ??stars. Odyssey Ind. The Stars League is held every ten years and is held on this ind every time. this day. The ind is very lively. Six-level magic circles were set up around it to prevent sea beasts or other dark wizards from invading and causing trouble. The stands are floating in the void, surrounding a giant arena with a diameter of ten kilometers. ?Competitors from top organizations, high-end organizations, or casual cultivators are now gathered here, looking excited and looking forward to it. The host said: "Now, let us wee the Electric Eel Wizard Uivandire! The rising star of the Letney family and the messenger of justice of the Law Enforcement Department. It is worth mentioning that just some time ago, the Electric Eel Wizard just killed the evil The centuries-old Darkfallen Dragon Witch." With warm apuse and shouts, two figures arrived here. The Electric Eel Wizard, and his secretary, the Witch Serin. With a warm smile on his face, the electric eel wizard said: Seeing so many energetic young people reminds me of myself The Electric Eel Wizard is an eloquent person, and his speech touched the heartstrings of many contestants. The host took the lead in apuding. The other two soul wizards present also nodded in agreement. Finally, the electric eel wizard looked around and said solemnly: You are the hope of our Endless Sea and the future pirs of the wizarding world. I hope you can abide by thew and maintain a kind and righteous heart in your future practice! As the "righteous heart" falls, it is already noon. The sun shines on the electric eel wizard''s blond hair, making him shine like a god. at the same time. Odyssey Ind is more than two thousand miles away. Levi sat cross-legged on the silver chariot. Above his head, there was a ck secret sword, emitting a scorching light. The power of metal elements within a radius of more than ten miles was sucked into the secret sword like a whale swallowing the sea. The world in the sword. Miss Sword Spirit is as real as she is, her face is resolute and full of murderous intent! Before the Electric Eel Wizard''s speech began, Levi had already begun to build momentum. He is now at the sixth level of cultivation and has one-third of his millions of magic points, all of which are poured into this sword. Coupled with the mobilized elemental power, Li Wei''s sword can be said to be the most powerful of his Golden Dragon Break. ?He exhaled a breath and said softly: Noon has arrived, lets go...send Mr. Justice on his way! Whoosh! ??The ck secret sword turned into a ray of light and disappeared from sight in an instant. After counting the interest. ??The sea in front of Li Wei suddenly exploded with a white line, and the waves that reached the sky and the ground rolled toward both sides. Goodbye, Electric Eel Wizard! at the same time. Another ce. ?Wearing a ck robe, with a mask to cover his face, the Holy Infant sits cross-legged on an isted ind. In front of him, a blue secret sword exuded cold light and breathed out sharp energy. "go!" Odyssey Ind. ??The Electric Eel Wizard who just finished his speech is enjoying the attention of everyone. Witch Serin beside her asked in a low voice: Sir, are you finished? The electric eel wizard said: Its over. next moment. His expression changed! Boom! ??I saw Witch Serin suddenly erupting into monstrous blood mes, sweeping the entire ce! ?She transformed into a blood-me giant hundreds of meters tall, with blood-colored bat wings on her back that covered the sky and the sun. boom! ??The force field of the electric eel wizard collided with the palm of the blood me giant! This man is... the murderer of Damonte? Oops! ?The Electric Eel Wizard seemed to think of something, but it was toote. However, he saw that a certain corner of the six-ring magic circle had been blown open by blood mes in the collision. A ray of ck light came straight! The electric eel wizard who was fighting the blood me giant had no chance to dodge! Boom! With a cracking sound, the secret sword pierced the electric eel wizard''s force field. Stab. The electric eel wizard''s witchcraft robe collided with the secret sword, causing violent sparks to burst out. Relying on the precious six-ring fine witchcraft robe to block him, he still blocked the first wave of the secret sword''s impact. Suddenly. From the secret sword, a silent shadow of a female swordsman flew out! ??As wizard Li Wei has been promoted to the sixth ring senior level, the strength of the apanying spiritual creatures he possesses has also greatly increased! Sword Spirit Fleur raised her sword high in silence and shed down thepleted sword! ??The sky was torn apart, and the sea of ??clouds rolled and dispersed, revealing a passage of more than ten miles! The unrivaled level 6 metal elemental sword energy swept over and cut everything! Boom! Under the double attack, the witchcraft robe that protected the body of the electric eel wizard dimmed and cracked a hole. ?His body was torn in half by the elemental sword energy! ??The Blood me Giant''s offensive is also sweeping in. They want to strike while the iron is hot and crush the Electric Eel Wizard to pieces! Suddenly. ?In the sky, purple thunderclouds gathered, and a giant electric eel with a dragon''s head came out of the sky with its fangs and ws. ?It knocked away the blood me giant, grabbed the electric eel wizard, and was about to escape into the void. The wings of the blood me giant fluttered, and the boundless river of blood entangled the wild electric dragon eel. The ck secret sword went straight into the sky, stabbing the dragon eel to the core and causing blood to spill on the spot! Boom! A seraphim bathed in golden electric light descended here! Yuanhun ShamanThunder Angel! at the same time. ??In the hands of the electric eel wizard, a spell scroll with golden lightning appeared, and an extremely terrifying aura brewed over Odyssey Ind. Seventh Ring Spell Scroll! ?Seeing this scene, the expressions of the two soul wizards who were standing by and watching changed greatly. This is going to kill us and everyone else! Damn it, stop him quickly, or everyone will be doomed! The two soul wizards each used their own methods to deal with the electric eel wizard. The Electric Eel Wizard encountered a sudden attack, and his strength was no longer enough to deal with the crisis in a short period of time. So he wants to use the seven-ring spell scroll given by the Witch King in his early years to erase the blood me giant so that he can escape easily. Whoosh! Before the Electric Eel Wizard could use the scroll, a ray of light broke through the Thunder Angel! In an instant, his head exploded silently. How could the Electric Eel Wizard have imagined that there were not one, but two Secret Sword wizards who attacked him... ??The big hand of the blood me giant grabbed the electric eel wizard''s soul in the palm of his hand and swallowed it into his belly. The blood mes rolled and melted everything. The two secret swords have long since disappeared without a trace. ?The blood me giant grabbed the seriously injured Crazy Electric Dragon Eel, escaped into the void, and disappeared. The contestants below were dumbfounded. In this sh of lightning, they had witnessed an extremely terrifying and fierce battle! In fact, with their strength, they could not see the attacks of the two secret swords at all. They could only feel the invisible force field of the electric eel wizard shattering, the witchcraft being torn apart, and then the whole person exploded. This is the battle of souls. Why are you still standing there, run! The terrorist organization ising! Even the electric eel wizards life or death is uncertain! Suddenly. The contestants were in disarray, and the ranking in thepetition was not as important as their lives. ??The two soul wizards looked at the messy ind with solemn expressions. This person has a clear goal. He is here for the Electric Eel Wizard. He should not be a member of the mysterious organization. Yes, if they are from the mysterious organization, then most of the contestants present will be killed or injured. The Letney family tree is so popr that it must have attracted many enemies. Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with us. The Electric Eel Wizard is dead, and the Molten Gold Witch King will definitely be furious. I have a hunch that the Endless Sea is going to change..." The two souls quickly moved away. Ind. ??The ck-robed Holy Infant stepped into the void and disappeared. And on the other side. ?Li Wei closed his eyes and waited until a **** figure suddenly arrived and disintegrated in front of him. ??The soul of the electric eel wizard looked at the person in front of him in horror. "It''s you!" ?Levi grinned. "it''s me." ?The big hand that covers the sky grabbed the soul of the electric eel wizard and the crazy electric dragon eel, and sent them to the ancient banyan wondend. ?He waved his sleeves and robes, got into the silver chariot, and ran four thousand miles away in an instant. After some operations, not long after, he was already thousands of miles away. He found an abyss under the sea and hid there The ancient banyan fairnd. ?Leon, who is familiar with the journey, has already packed up the soul of the electric eel wizard and put the loot aside. ??The Crazy Electric Dragon Eel was seriously injured by a sword. Levi used the power of the Death Ember Dragon to simply heal his injuries and let the Snake King Dragon and Dragon Ant take care of him. ??The soul of the electric eel wizard asked: Do you know what a stupid thing you just did? Li Wei said: You just need to know that the bad consequences you have today are all caused by you. He didn''t talk nonsense, and crushed the electric eel wizard''s soul with his big hands. He has nothing to ask about this person. He knew he wouldn''t get anything out of the question, so he might as well wait for Leon to make the CD and watch it himself. After the soul disintegrated, the traces of truth gradually dissipated in the world. A golden lightning-like mark shot towards Levi. ??The little guy shed in front of Levi, facing a white spider web that covered him. ?However, this golden lightning didn''t seem to be simple. After being caught in the, it was still struggling, knocking Leon away. It took Lyon a lot of effort to subdue him. Hmph, you dont have any sense of being a food! Look, I wont eat you! Leon left with the Lightning Mark and the Electric Eel Wizard Soul behind him, and had to fight the opponent for 300 rounds. A soul mark makes Leon so difficult. Obviously, this is most likely a mark set by the Molten Gold Witch King or even a stronger person himself. Levi soon returned to the world. He killed the electric eel, and the Letney family will never let it go. Next, he will stay in Gulong Continent for a while. Tower of Stars. Ministry of Law Enforcement Meeting. The Emperor Jin Jin is holding a meeting at the moment. "In one month, the patrol envoys from the Central Realm wille to the Tower of Stars to inspect. Everyone should be smart and raise their awareness. As wizards of the Law Enforcement Department, it is our basic obligation to lead by example and abide by thew!" The wizards below said: "clear!" The Golden Emperor said to himself in his heart. Recently, inspections in the Central Realm have be more and more frequent. Suddenly. His expression changed, and a sign appeared in his hand. ??This is the soul card of his most valued son, the Electric Eel Wizard. click. The sign shattered into powder in his hands. ?His heart, which had been calm for so long, was now stirred up by turbulent waves. He has not been so excited for a long time. How is it possible...How could Uivandire die? He turned and left the conference room. The Electric Eel Wizard is a soul wizard that he and his family have spent a lot of money to sessfully cultivate, and his potential is greater than his own. He thought that after his son regained his soul, he would not need to worry about it. I never thought that such a tragedy as a white-haired person sending a ck-haired person would happen! Let me inform my father about this first. The central realm. In a wizard''s tower in a secluded valley. The Molten Gold Witch King is ying chess with an old man wearing a white robe and with white hair. He looks quite leisurely. "Senior, although the Shubert family is only a high-level wizard organization, it is also an important part of our interests. If we cannot give them an exnation, I am afraid it will chill the hearts of other affiliated families... I still have to trouble you about this matter. Take action. The white-haired old man opposite had a kind face. He smiled and said: "Rongjin, I understand what you mean, but we old guys can''t leave the center easily, and participating in such things is strictly prohibited. Do you know how many people are watching our every move?" The Molten Gold Witch King said: Senior, I heard that the ck Abyss Walker interfered in human affairs and imed a new continent some time ago ??The white-haired old man snorted coldly, which made the Witch King tremble. He quickly said: Senior, dont pay attention to my unintentional words. The old man said: The matter of the ck Abyss is agreed upon by the Frost Witch and several legendary wizards...otherwise, why would he be so special? Why should I trouble the legendary wizards with this stupid thing like yours? The Molten Gold Witch King was silent, and then said: "I understand, senior, that bright moon wonder may not be in your eyes, but it is also my heart... I will say goodbye to you, junior." Not long after the Molten Gold Witch King left, he received news from his son. After seeing it, his face froze, and then became full of anger. Its this person again! Last time we dealt with the Schubert family, but this time we dare to attack the grandson of the Witch King! In the screen. ??The blood me giant is so fierce and powerful that it shakes the sky... This scene is so simr. He didnt even need to use the [Mirror of the Past] to look back, he knew it was the murderer who did it! He calmed down, then turned around and headed towards the senior''s home. This matter must not be let go! A few dayster. The ancient banyan fairnd. After the death of the Electric Eel Wizard, the contract of the Crazy Electric Dragon Eel dissipated. Relying on the powerful dragon power, Li Wei easily tamed this thunder-type sub-dragon. In this way, new members join Dragon Pce and everyone warmly wees them. ??After seeing strange species of subsaurs such as the four-eyed shrimp dragon, the electric eel seemed normal. In this way. The sixth-level general of Dragon Pce has added another member. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Dragon King, the ck Lotus Beast, the Vampire Dragon, the Four-Eyed Shrimp Dragon, the Crazy Electric Dragon Eel... In addition, there are non-Adragon-like Green Fire Crows, Dragon Ants, Red me Sables and other creatures. The loot from the Electric Eel Wizard has also been counted. As for Taishi, there are not as many as Li Wei imagined, only about 500 million. Today, Levi''s stone reserves have reached 2 billion. At present, there are fire dragon shops and pharmacies that cover ones own practice expenses. He can hoard all this money just so that he can buy arrogantly at the auction! ?In addition, the Morning Star Rare Object [Arm of the me King] is also among them. Yes, an eight-armed witchs head was actually exchanged for two rare artifacts of truth. ?That [Jackdaw with a Branch], Li Wei ns to refine it himself. After all, it is a morning-star rare item and is also useful to me. ?This strange object itself has a probability of giving birth to apanion spirit creature. Levi''spanion spirit creature only needs thunder and frost to gather the seven major elemental factions. The [Arm of the me King] is to be refined by the Holy Infant. The Holy Infant works diligently and is indeed worthy of being rewarded with a morning-star rare item. In the future, if you get the rare ice object, you will reward it with the Holy Infant to help his body of ice and fire take a further step. also. ?There are also three six-ring magic weapons and one sixth-level rare treasure. ?Three witchcraft weapons, namely the six-ring exquisite [Golden Feather Clothes], the six-ring ordinary [Golden Thunder Thorn], and the sixth-ring exquisite [Golden King Spear]. ??Generally, it would be nice for a wizard to have a six-ring exquisite product, but the Electric Eel Wizard actually has two. It''s just that even he doesn''t have a six-ring top-notch witchcraft. The rarity of the best witchcraft is evident. Among them, [Golden King Spear] is the Horcrux of the Electric Eel Wizard. ??This is a very gorgeous golden spear, made entirely of rare thunder element metal [Thunder Melting Gold], but before he could use it, the electric eel wizard was killed by Levi as soon as he showed off his talent. Golden Feather Clothesis also very good, almost causing Li Weis assassination n to fail. ?This piece of clothing is the same as the Holy Infant''s [me Iron Armor], which automatically protects the Lord when encountering danger. ?At present, a gap has been cut by Li Wei, but the problem is not serious. It can still be used after repair and transformation in the future. Considering that the Holy Infant was easily assassinated, Levi decided to let the Holy Infant use it to add an extrayer of protection. Another rare treasure surprised Li Wei. I saw an ancient long bow emerging from his hand. Around the bow body, the air flow is entangled. "The Bow of Chasing the Wind, made by Dost Colin... This rare treasure was actually made by the owner of the Wind Cmity Pearl. This person is not simple, he left behind so many rare treasures." ?The function of the Wind-Chasing Bow is very powerful. It does not require a bow and arrows. You only need to draw the bow to automatically condense the arrows of the wind element! ??If it can be fully charged, the power of an arrow is enough to prate the protective force field of a sixth-ring senior wizard. Even a six-ring perfect wizard would not dare to challenge him. The effective range is as high as 500 miles,parable to the Flying Secret Sword style. A good bow and arrow can make up for myck of means. ?Although the secret sword is powerful, it needs to be strong, otherwise it will be like that. I still have full-level archery skills, and I can hit the target with all my shots, but Im just waiting for a while. This bow is tailor-made for me...somehow, its mine. 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added today, and 58,000 words are due. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 404: The traveling crow travels all over the world, and **** lies with the Dragon King Li! Chapter 404: The traveling crow travels all over the world, and **** lies with the Dragon King Li! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) also. In the electric eel wizard''s storage bag, there is another item, which is rather special. It is the seven-ring spell scroll. A seven-ring spell "Thunder Strike" is solidified on it. ?Li Wei did some research and found that there was some kind of restriction imposed on this spell scroll. Probably the kind that cannot be used by non-Letney family members. He ns to study it slowly in the future to see if it can be broken. If possible, he has another powerful trump card. Back at the Imperial Pce, Li Wei had newspapers delivered for these days. His killing of the electric eel wizard will definitely cause quite a shock in the Endless Sea. ?As expected, todays headline is the news of the death of the electric eel wizard. Recently, the genius of the Letney family, the Electric Eel Wizard Uyvandil, was killed when he was a guest at the Star League. The murderer is suspected of having mastered both secret sword spells and blood spells. He disguised himself as the Electric Eel Wizard''s secretary andmitted murder! The murderer had a clear motive and did not take the initiative to harm anyone else. He was suspected of having a personal grudge against the electric eel wizard. The Tower of Stars severely condemned the murderer''s actions. The Minister of Law Enforcement, Rongjin Witch King, stated that the matter will be investigated thoroughly and there will be no retroactive time limit! Anyone with knowledge of the matter is wee to provide information about the murderer to the Law Enforcement Department. Once adopted, a reward of 30 million Taishi will be given! If the murderer can be caught and brought to justice, he will be rewarded with 200 million Taishi, and there will be other additional rewards. Baihua came over and said with a smile: Well done, this clown is finally dead. Li Wei sighed: I originally wanted to keep him alive for a while, but he was really too deceptive. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Are you going to **** next? Li Wei said: "Yes, I will set off after I refine the rare items." After finishing his work in hell, he will go to the Dark Ancient Tower. There are only 6 years left before the ancient tower opens. Baihua hugged Li Wei and said: Then you have to be careful, **** is still very dangerous. Li Wei said: Dont worry, Im just going around before the sixth floor and wont go after the seventh floor. The death of the electric eel should be celebrated! Tender, lingering for several days. Li Wei began to refine the strange objects. Previously, he also obtained a rare sky object [Knight''s Sword] in the Sword of Victory, and now he also refined it. In the blink of an eye. half yearter. The 13th year of Nora, the original month. There are still more than 5 years left before the ancient pagoda is opened. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi has sessfully refined two rare items. The first is [Knights Sword]. ??Li Wei originally didn''t have much hope for this magical object. He mainly wanted to increase his mental power and upper limit. After the results were merged, something unexpected happened. Levi summoned the Purple Light Sword, and the apanying sword spirit Fleur flew out of the world in the sword. Her hand once held a knight''s broken sword. But now, it is an intact knight''s sword. ?The knight''s sword is wrapped in golden light and has a majesty that cannot be looked directly at. The broken sword is reforged, the knight returns. Levi could feel that Fleur was getting stronger. ?Originally, with the improvement of wizard Levi''s strength, Fleur''s strength level has greatly increased. As the [Knight''s Sword] was refined, her own level or quality also improved to a certain extent. Li Wei had a kind of enlightenment. "There should be an inextricable connection between the Broken Sword miraculous object and this [Knight''s Sword]. When these two miraculous objects were refined at the same time, some kind of wonderful reaction urred, which prompted the sword spirit to evolve. . Come to the outside world. ?With a thought in Li Wei''s mind, Fleur entered the world of the sword. The power of the elements within a radius of fifteen miles began to roll in with the purple light sword as the center. The range of elemental power that Golden Dragon Po can mobilize is even greater... Its not my fault, but the sword spirits fault. After the momentum building ispleted. As soon as Li Wei pointed out, the purple light sword was like a beam of light. Four breathster, it has appeared four thousand miles away! In a moment, the sword light crossed half of the Ancient Dragon Continent and reached the outer sea. After falling into an ind, it prated it like tofu. At the same time, a shadow of a female swordsman holding a knight''s sword shot out! Theplete knight sword in her hand was shed out, the sword energy cut through the clouds, and then divided the ind into two! ??Boom! ?Countless rubble fell into the sea, and waves thousands of feet high rose into the sky! The ind was pushed away by the shock wave, split in two, and fell into the sea! "The first thing that is enhanced is the striking distance of Golden Dragon Break, which has changed from three thousand miles to four thousand miles... In addition, the speed of the Purple Light Sword is also faster. In the fifth ring period, one breath is 500 miles, and after the sixth ring, it bes 1 One breathsts 800 miles. Now, after the Broken Sword has been recast, one breathsts 1,000 miles! In the true sense, it can travel thousands of miles away in an instant!" For the Purple Light Sword, the faster the speed, the more powerful it is. At the same time, the possibility of being defended or blocked is smaller. ?With martial arts in the world, everything is invincible, except speed! As you approach a certain level, the enemy''s perception and response will be rtively slow. For example, Levi killed the electric eel wizard some time ago. By the time the electric eel wizard sensed the sword, it was already toote. So he was killed instantly before he could use the seven-ring spell scroll. In this case, those protective methods that need to be actively used are not as good as passive protective methods. For example, treasures that automatically protect the Lord such as [Golden Feather Clothes] and [me Iron Armor], or powerful physical bodies, long-term passive protective force fields, etc. ?This is why Li Wei gave all the [Golden Feather Clothes] and [me Iron Armor] to the Holy Infant to protect him. With the strength of my body, there are many ways to deal with the sneak attack of the secret sword. Whether it is a powerful defense or an immortal means. ??Gandalf, as a body-refining wizard, is the same. But the means of the Holy Infant are rtivelycking. After all, Li Wei is not the only one who masters the secret sword style. The enemies of the Holy Infant might also use the Secret Sword Style to kill him. Especially the terrorist organization the Council of All Nations. Based on the current cases of killings, nearly a quarter of the victims died from secret sword attacks. In fact, Yuanhun Wizard is not bad. In addition to the protective force field, there is also a shaman to defend himself. ??If those sixth-ring wizardsunch an attack on the fifth-ring wizards, it will be impossible to defend against them, and they will kill them all with certainty. At this time, the role of powerful exotic treasures and witchcraft bes apparent. ?In addition to promoting the evolution of the sword spirit, [Knight''s Sword] also increased Levi''s mental limit by 30 points. ?In addition, Levi''s Golden Dragon Breaking talent spell has also been optimized again, and the power of metal faction spells has been greatly improved. Overall, better than nothing. The most important thing is to promote the evolution of Sword Spirit again. Looking at it this way, the [Kings Sword] will most likely allow the sword spirit to evolve. The Sword of the King is originally a morning star wonder. After these two evolutions, the sword spirit may reach a new level. Spread out from this. ?Sixpanion creatures such as Ajin, Along, Akun, Abiao, Agua, and Nick have the possibility of evolving again in the future. certainly. In the past six months, Li Weis biggest achievement was the refining of [Jackdaw with Branches]. ?In fact, this strange object is also very suitable for the Holy Infant. It was conceived by a sky-level miracle and was born with a body of fire element. It was also fused with the sky-level Higurashi''s Cry to be a body of ice and fire. After refining the Morning Star me King''s Arm, it is best to have a Frost Rare Object of the same Morning Star level to neutralize it. ??However, Li Wei is a collector. He only needs the Frost Rare Items and the Thunder Rare Items to collect seven series of apanying spiritual objects. He refined this strange thing mainly for the purpose of apanying spiritual creatures. The final result was as he wished. The functions of [Jackdaw with a Branch] are as follows: һ. In one breath, Li Wei improved his mental strength by 50 points, eliminating five or six years of hard training. Levi''s current mental power has reached 3490 points. Under normal standards, a person with a spiritual power of 3000 or more is considered a senior person in the sixth ring, and a person with a mental power of more than 4000 to 5000 points is considered to be in the perfect state of the sixth ring. In other words, Li Wei only has 500 points left to reach the Sixth Ring, which is sixty years at most. If some soul weapons, soul stones, strange objects, etc. are refined in the middle. Within fifty years, he can be promoted to a small realm again. It must not be difficult to catch up with Baihua before the seventh ring. How can a man who is born in heaven and earth live under a woman for a long time? ??Li Longwang is not the kind of pretty boy who likes to eat soft rice! Second. The special talent of frost element affinity was born, named [Jackdaw Throne]. Because Levi does not have a frost-type breathing method special effect bonus talent, so rtively speaking, the frost talent is slightly worse than those such as earth, fire, and feng shui. ?Now, this shoring can be regarded aspleted. ?Thirdly, Li Weis [Ice Dragon Prison] talent spell has been greatly optimized. As a domain-type spell, its coverage area has been doubled based on the original one, and its effect has been increased ordingly. This is the power of the Morning Star Miracle Object. Other wonders can only slightly optimize the talent spell model. Morningstar wonders can be directly transformed and strengthened in a drastic way! The fourth and most important one is the birth of apanion spiritual creature. In Levi''s mind. ?Ah Jin and A Biao looked at the new members perched on the top of the six-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower with curious expressions. ??This is a small bird that looks like a crow. The body is covered with ice-blue feathers, which are as translucent as ice crystals and exude a beautiful luster. ??The mysterious blue truth rune is attached to it, showing a high-end atmosphere. ?It looks aloof and cold, like an independent fairy bird. Quack, quack, quack If it doesnt speak, it still has a very elegant temperament. Unfortunately, it is not a mute. Obviously, neither Ah Jin nor A Biao dared to look at the crow from a distance and did not dare to step forward. This is the difference in the quality of rare objects and has nothing to do with realm. ?These apanying spiritual creatures can all be called level six spiritual creatures after Li Wei''s promotion. Just because of their unique functions, auxiliary yers like Ah Jin do not have level sixbat capabilities. ?For example, Sword Spirit Fleur can be regarded as a level 6 powerhouse. As soon as Li Wei thought about it, the proud blue crow flew out, squawked, andnded on his shoulder. ording to the Illustrated Book of Strange Objects, this crow is called [Travel Crow], and its function, as the name suggests, is also rted to travel. The traveling crow can be far away from its master, very far away...as far as crossing mountains and seas, or even different nes. Hence, its functions are threefold. First, fight. Even though it is unremarkable, it is a morning-star rare item and was refined by a soul wizard like Li Wei, so it also has level sixbat power. It masters many frost-type spell-like abilities, and freezes everything in its path. The strength is not inferior to Miss Sword Spirit. ??Among Li Wei''s currentpanion creatures, except Ajin, the other ones have very goodbat prowess. However, with Li Wei''s strength, he generally does not need spiritual objects to fight. Second, send letters. ?Nowadays, soul wizards generally use more convenientmunication devices to keep in touch. ??However, if there is cross-dimensional contact, mostmunication wizards will fail. Only high-level witchcraft weapons or exotic treasures like the round table can be used. ??If there are no such rare treasures, the traditional physical messenger such as the traveling crow cane in handy. ?Of course, cross-dimensional contact requires a lot of time. However, the traveling crow itself flies very fast, far faster than wizards of the same realm, so it can shorten some time. Third. ? ? Traveling crows will pick up some precious materials from different nes, especially various branches, flowers, shiny metals, or feathers of other extraordinary birds, to build their own nests... The ghost knows why the spirit creature still does this. Li Wei spected that it may be rted to the existence of this strange object and its habits during his lifetime. ?Using this characteristic, owners of rare objects can asionally get some small surprises without leaving home. For example, after waking up from a sleep, you find that the traveling crow is holding a feather that a legendary creature dropped in the darknd for various reasons. He patted the blue jay on the head and said: Ah Ya, go on a far journey and bring me some good things back. Be careful on the way, dont go to medium andrge nes, and avoid strong people... I will rely on you and Ah Jin to make me rich in the future. ??If Ah Jin couldn''t stay away from Li Wei too much, he would definitely let Ah Ya take Ah Jin on the trip, which would surely have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort... Of course, it is also possible that Ah Ya would be tricked into a dangerous ce by Ah Jin. Quack, quack, quack! A crow flies high into the sky, and pieces of snowkes fall. ?It passed through the crystal wall and headed to the dark ce alone. In the current wizarding world, there are too few explorable resources, and they are all controlled by big forces and strong men. There are more wolves and less meat, so Li Wei will notpete with them. ?With Ah Yas level 6 strength, he ispletely the ancestral being in other small nes. In terms of safety, there is not much of a problem. Now that everything is ready, its time to go to hell. A few dayster. Emperors Pce. ?Li Wei packed his luggage and Baihua said: Be safe and contact me often through the round table. ?Li Wei smiled and said: This trip can take one year at a time, or three to five years at a time. It wont be too long. Baihua nodded. I will guard the Ancient Dragon Continent, you dont need to worry here. Li Wei said: Thank you for your hard work. If you have any questions, please contact Fire Dragon Master and Gandalf. ??Now Baihua also knows the true identities of Gandalf and Fire Dragon Master, and knows that they are both the incarnations of Levi. She found it funny when she thought that Li Wei alone upied half of the top ten ancient pagodas. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Lets go, go early ande back early, dont forget, I still have Triss and Ms. Lucy... Youre sorry for bothering me, but I wont, hehe. After kissing goodbye. Levi recited the spell "Summoning the Lord of Hell" and established a connection with **** through the spell. Xiaofen was already standing at the door, waiting for a long time. One monthter. The endless sea. Witch City No. 1. The prosperous Huolong shop. Item refining room. The Holy Infant snapped his fingers, and a three-foot-tall illusory furnace appeared like aary engine. The furnace is covered with thousands of pipes, in which mes flow and heat everything. The four legs of the furnace are like ancient alchemy furnaces and can move automatically. On its belly, there is a human face that looks like a golden mask from the Sanxingdui ruins. ?This furnace looks like a dead thing, but it is actually an apanying spiritual thing. It is called "The King of Fire''s Mobile Furnace". Although the furnace is illusory and has no entity, its functions are moreplete than most wizards'' entire refining room. From behind the Holy Infant, eight mechanical tentacles like an octopus stretched out, as well as a witchcraft molten tong that was as flexible as both hands. ? Mechanical tentacles are auxiliary mechanical prostheses refined by the tower owner for the Holy Infant. ?The chips in these prosthetic limbs are the brain thoughts of the Holy Infant. With just one thought, you can aplish what the Holy Infant wants to do. In this way, bybining it with the molten tongs and moving the furnace, the Holy Infant''s refining efficiency will be doubled! Not only that. ?In the furnace, hundreds of little me people can be seen, busy up and down, making sounds of "hey, hey, hey" from time to time. ?These, called "furnace elves", are themselves the mainponents of the mobile furnace. ??When they are angry and angry, they can increase the intensity of the fire, and vice versa. In addition to controlling the fire, the furnace elves can also assist in many simple weapon refining tasks. ?The Holy Infants face was filled with a happy smile. He really liked refining weapons. ?In addition to apanying the spiritual creatures, [Arm of the me King] also enhances the body of the Holy Infant''s fire element, increasing his mental power by a full 60 points, which is 10 points higher than Levi''s [Jackdaw with a Branch]. Today, the Holy Infants spiritual power has reached 2356 points. For him, who had only been promoted to Yuanhun for more than fifty years, this speed was already very fast. After all, it took hundreds of years for Baihua to go from the sixth ring to the sixth ring senior. ?Of course, with the refining of [Arm of the me King], the Holy Infant''s talent has been further improved. In the future, as more ice and fire wonders are refined, Holy Infants ice and fire cultivators will have great potential! Woo! Woo! Woo! A sound like a train whistle came from the moving furnace. ??One after another rays of light came out, forming some kind of shocking phenomenon: The endless stars fell, dimmed, and destroyed under a pair of strong and powerful fists! It was as if a starry giant was practicing boxing using the stars as sandbags. The Holy Infant looked overjoyed when he saw these visions. [The Ring of Fallen Stars] has been reforged sessfully, and another top-notch product has been released. The vision dissipated, and two steel rings emitting red mes shone like the sun, making it impossible to look directly at them. "After refining this witchcraft with the sixth-level top-level material [White Dwarf Fiery Gold] that I bought from the auction, and the same top-level material [Achilles Fire Ore], its quality is better than the original one. The ultimate realm, even higher... I''m afraid it''s no less than an ordinary seven-ring witchcraft weapon." White dwarf flowing gold is an extremely high-quality fire element metal formed after the copse of certain nes. Sheng Ying purchased two pieces of metal the size of rice grains from the auction, spending a full 100 million taishi... Of course, all the money was paid for by me. ?Metals as big as grains of rice, each weighing one hundred thousand kilograms, were all melted into the iron ring by the Holy Infant. In addition, arge amount of Achilles fire ore was refined into it. In the end, one of these two iron rings weighed 360,000 kilograms, totaling 720,000 kilograms! Except body-refining wizards and knights. Ordinary spell wizards can''t even use spells without using them, let alone use them in battles. But for Li Wei, this weight can only be said to be enough. Had it not been for the material, he would have wanted millions of kilograms. One punch, its own strength, plus the second collision of the Ring of Falling Stars. The power can be imagined! The Holy Infant looked at the corner. There were still more than a dozen six-ring witchcraft or horcruxes that he needed to transform... After owning a mobile furnace, his future is bright. ??Isnt it a blessing to be able to engage in a career you like and work hard for a lifetime? Practice does not take many years. one yearter. Nora 14 years. С. ?Alexandra and Ashe sessfully obtained the registered toolmaker qualification certificate. The low-level witchcraft tools they made have also begun to be put on the shelves of the Fire Dragon Shop. At that time, after the shop takes part of themission, all the remaining profits will go to the second daughter. ?Of course, with the strength and financial resources of the two women, they naturally look down on this small amount of money. It was also in this year that Schubert House officially announced its withdrawal from Witch City No. 1. ?This is also a helpless move. Huolong Shop has only made high-quality products along the way, and its reputation has been built up. Coupled with the publicity driven by Flower Witch, Red Dragon Queen and others, business is getting better and better. On the contrary, the profit margin of Schubert House has been reduced year by year. ??Saint Infant will also take the initiative to participate in some ceremonies of Yuanhun wizards with good character and reputation, send them congrattory gifts, and take this opportunity to make friends with more powerful people. st year. Fire Dragon Shop and the Toolmaking Department of Spark Wizard Academy have reached a strategic cooperation. ?Teachers and students of the college''s weapon-making department can go to the Fire Dragon Shop for further study and internship, but the high-quality magic weapons they make will be disposed of by the shop, and teachers and students can get a share. ?In addition, the Matic family, a pharmaceutical family in the first inner ring area, signed arge-volume purchase contract with Huolong Store and reached a cooperation. This is undoubtedly andmark event! ?As we all know, casual cultivators dont have much money, so making money from poor people is not a good thing. The real warriors make money from these penniless rich people! Why can the Seven Waters Tower rely on shipbuilding to be a top wizard organization? Its not just because it cooperates with big families, organizations and even officials from all schools in the wizarding world, and has a stable and continuous source of ie. This day. In the refining room. ??The Holy Infant Void Drawing Talisman, in front of him is a piece of extremely hot red mink fur. ??A vivid red dragon model with tens of thousands of spell nodes is looming on the fur. The Holy Infants forehead was covered with sweat, and his mental power was highly concentrated. This state continued until a few dayster, a magic talisman with arrays of treasures floated in the void, exuding terrifying power. The sixth-level talisman is done! The Holy Infant exhaled a thick breath, stood up, and couldn''t help butugh. Set a small goal to save 100 level six talismans as soon as possible. Judging from the current gap inbat power between sixth-ring wizards and seventh-ring wizards. 100 level 6 talismans exploded in session, which can pose a great threat to ordinary wizards of the seventh ring. ?Of course, it is not easy to refine 100 level six talismans. ??However, the way of magical runes is the trump card at the bottom of the box and cannot be used easily. In a small shop. ?Alyssandra saw the master''s brisk steps and smiled: Has the master refined another top-notch witchcraft weapon? In her opinion, the master will only be uncontrobly excited if he produces the best. The Holy Infant smiled and nodded. "You two, I am going to attend the auction today, and I will leave the store to you." Alexandra said: Master, we also want to go, so that if you are assassinated, the three of us can take care of you. Ashe nodded. The Holy Infant smiled and said: "Well, let''s go together..." ?He knew in his heart that there would probably be news of his own in tomorrow''s entertainment newspapers. Have a headache. He also wanted to be as low-key as me, but his strength did not allow it. Hell. Sixth floor. Southern region. The lower you go down, the wider the area of ??hell. In the wilderness. Levi sat cross-legged on top of Xiaofens head, and the skeleton led him forward. Im lucky, Ive only been in **** for more than a year, and the materials for advancement to the Necronomicon are almostplete. Only thest [Stone of the Dead] is missing, and the basic mission of this trip ispleted. After promoting the Book of the Dead, he struck while the iron was hot and filled the **** with all ten thousand undead souls. It would be better to amodate a few sixth-level **** lords. ?In addition, Swordsman Gerry is now at the peak of level five, one step away from level six. Take this opportunity to advance him to level six here. Gerry''s potential is the most powerful among all the undead at present. He must not have been an ordinary person during his lifetime. ??The ce Levi is going to now is one of thergest devil cities on the sixth level. Rogg City. ?The lord of this city is a genuine seventh-level devil. His real name is unknown, and he calls himself "Prince of Fangs". His true form is said to be a pig demon. Generally speaking, pig demons are rtively inferior demons, but there are always some wizards who can stand out. Prince Fang is one of them. Not only that, it is said that his son [Wild Boar Duke]. In just four hundred years, he went from the lowest level of pig demon to the sixth level of Grand Duke. He is also a legendary figure. ??As a city ruled by seventh-level demons, Li Wei would definitely not dare to enter it arrogantly. He ns to enve a devil duke whose strength is at least level five to help him do things. A few dayster. In the wilderness. Levi asked Xiaofen to stop, turned into a small skeleton, and hid it in his sleeve. ?He looked forward, and there was a strong wave of battleing from him. The hermit rune shed, and Levi quietly sneaked away. In the wilderness. There is a fierce battle going on here. On the left is an undead army led by a level six bone dragon lord. On the right, there is a red devil with goat''s horns. ?He has a hideous face and a burly body. He is fighting with the bone dragon in the sky with his bare hands, and the terrifying explosion waves are spreading into the distance. ?Li Wei watched quietly. "Sixth-level bone dragon, the Grand Duke of the Devil... Yes, let''s enve this ram-horned devil and use it to run errands in hell. He will help me collect resources in **** in the future, so that I don''t need to run back and forth between **** and the human world, wasting time. This The bone dragon can also be collected and sealed in the Book of the Dead, giving it another sixth-levelbat power." The Bone Dragon and the Devil Archduke were evenly matched in strength. The two fought for a long time, but there was no winner. ??Li Wei noticed that under themand of the bone dragon, there was also a skeletal warrior with a chill all over his body and a simple samurai sword in his hand. ?His katana should be a great rare treasure, and paired with his superb swordsmanship, it isparable to the swordsman Gerry. Every sh can form a sword energy field with billions of snowkes falling between the sky and the earth, freezing many demonic armies to death. Another undead with extraordinary talents, he must have been a strong swordsman when he was alive, so lets get over it Levi suddenly became interested in talents. After waiting for the two sixth-level powerhouses to peck each other and consume a lot of energy, Levi finally took action. ?Hand holding the Eight Deste Great Halberds, he stepped out of the void! The unrivaled halberd light took the lead in shing towards the bone dragon! Thunder Half Moon sh! Boom! The halberd light tore through the bone dragon''s frost breath and shattered the blue light that protected its body! ??The bone dragon seemed to be hit by a mountain, and flew directly backwards,nding on the ground, with a loud rumbling sound echoing around the world. ?It shook its head, and the blow just now almost shattered it into a pile of bones. ?This kind of undead lord at the early stage of level 6 is no challenge to Levi at all. He waved his hand. Endless wind surged in and flowed around him, condensing into two murderous and majestic white tiger warriors. A Biao groaned in his mind and jumped out as well. Three giants quickly suppressed the bone dragon on the spot! ??The goat-horned devil on the other side looked shocked, and his heart was filled with turmoil. The foreigner in front of me is obviously not a native of hell. Suppressing a **** lord with a flip of your hand, what kind of strength is this? Even at the sixth level, where there are many strong men, such strength is rare. Except for those seventh-level devils, no one can be his opponent. ?This reminded him of a ck-armored swordsman who made a big fuss in the sixth level of **** some time ago, calling himself the [Purgatory Demon Sword]. ? Could it be that this person is the ck-armored swordsman? Upon thinking of this, the goat-horned devil smiled and said: "Your Excellency, don''t take action yet. As the saying goes, friends areing from afar..." Before he could finish speaking, two white tiger soldiers roared proudly and surrounded him. ??Li Wei pointed his finger to the sky, and the Ice Dragon Prison realm, which was far more powerful than before, appeared out of the sky, leaving behind the Devil Archduke who was nning to break the void and slip away. Just kidding, devils are extremely cunning creatures. Only wizards canpare with the multi-dimensional world. ??Li Wei doesnt believe every word they say, he only believes in scarlet very! Its too much to bully others! ??The goat-horned demon was surrounded by the red mes of hell, sting away a spiritual soldier. The mes turned into a torrent and struck towards Li Wei. ?Li Wei opened his palms calmly. The golden gravity centered on him, repelling and swaying on both sides! The mes were like floods cut off by mountains, separated and unable to touch him at all. Seeing the unmoved stranger, the goat-horned devil stirred up a storm in his heart. This person is definitely the Infernal Demon Sword! ??He didnt know what trump card was ying out, but he suddenly transformed into a three-hundred-meter-tall devil colossus, and his momentum further increased. Explode! From the mouth of the giant statue, a round of zing **** sun was spit out and exploded with a bang! A hole was opened in the Ice Dragon Prison, and the devil took this opportunity to escape from the realm. ?Levi''s eyes were calm, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the Wind-Chasing Bow appeared. ?His huge force exploded, and the bowstring that the wizard needed to use magic to pull was instantly pulled into a full moon! From the sky and the earth within a radius of more than ten miles, the extremely powerful power of the wind element surged in and condensed into a blue arrow! "break!" Swish. The arrows turned into meteors and entered the void at the same time before the devil stepped into it! Boom! Hundreds of miles away. The void exploded, turbulent debris flew away, and a figure staggered out of it. ??A hideous blood hole appeared in the chest of the goat-horned devil, and the turbulent flow of wind cut into the flesh and blood, causing extreme pain. There is a strange ck power attached to the wound, preventing his powerful devil body from healing itself. Not only that, there is also scarlet power, using the wounds to swim inside him, corroding his internal organs and even his soul. Obviously, he was poisoned by the enemy''s strange poison. ??The goat-horned devil cursed angrily: I have no enmity with you, why are you targeting me? ?Livi said nothing and continued to draw his bow, aiming it at the devil''s head. If you continue to be dishonest, your head will explode next time. ?The goat-horned devil feels aggrieved. I didnt do anything, you were the one who couldnt help but take action when you first came up. Levi''s figure shed and appeared next to the goat-horned devil. He looked at the trembling Devil Duke and said with a smile: I didnt expect the devil to be afraid... Dont worry, I will give you a great opportunity next. He wants to support a demonic force of his own in **** to collect resources for himself. The ram-horned devil was lucky. He was the first devil that Li Wei met, so he decided it was him. Boom! Levis scarlet dragon power was injected into the body of the goat-horned devil. ?After being confused, the goat-horned devil said: Meet the master. Levi asked: Whats your devils real name? The devil''s way: MGM Eyegobeni Paredes Li Wei quickly stopped. I understand, MGM, you must be a member of the Goat-Horned Demon n, right? ?MGM said: "Yes, Master, in the southern region of the sixth level where we are located, the most numerous ones are pig demons, ram-horned demons, bull-headed demons, and cockb demons... There are seven of them in the main city of our four tribes. Super devil is sitting here." Li Wei said: Take your army back first, and I will subdue the bone dragon. the other side. The bone dragon was locked by three tigers, unable to move, with sad eyes. Li Wei looked at the bone dragon and said: Submit to meor die! ?His powerful dragon power enters the soul fire within the skull of the bone dragon. The bone dragon was lying on the ground, trembling. Vaguely, it saw six giant dragons of different shapes standing in the clouds. Among them, the most dazzling one is undoubtedly the red dragon in the center. ??The Bone Dragon is also a dragon, and has not been eroded like the ck beast. It just became an undead creature, with only the skeleton and the fire of the soul left. So, it is not immune to Li Wei''s dragon power. Under this unprecedented fear, he quickly expressed his surrender. Generally speaking, thebat effectiveness of bone dragons is weaker than that of sub-dragons in the same realm. ??But this bone dragon is almost at the mid-sixth level and has good strength. Otherwise, it would not be able to arm-wrestle with the Devil. After signing the dragon contract, Li Wei also knew his name. Frost Bone DragonEgos. It should have been some kind of frost sub-dragon before it was alive. Egos, use the gold to withdraw your troops. With Li Wei''s help, the two parties retreated. ?Levi came to the skeletal warrior in the Igos camp. The samurai stood neither humble nor haughty, holding his katana in his hand. Li Wei said: "May I have your name?" The skeleton warrior shook his head. Yegos said: "Sir, this guy can''t speak. We all call him [Snowke Samurai]. His sword skills are rare in the sixth level of hell. Even Hell has be famous recently and killed several archdukes in session. [Infernal Demonic Sword] has been praised by everyone." After hearing this, Li Wei was slightly startled. He looked back and seemed to remember something. Snowke Warrior? Are you willing to follow me? The Snowke Warrior was still stunned, and Igos said: Sir, it is obsessed with sword skills, so naturally it is willing to follow you. This bone dragon is really wise, with a very flexible mind and a good eye. Li Wei likes it. ??Snowke Samurai bowed slightly, drew out his katana, and pointed at the big sword behind Levi. ?Li Wei smiled and said: You want to challenge me? Snowke Warrior nodded. Li Wei said: Come on then! ??He suppressed his strength to the early stage of level five, which was the same level as the Snowke Warrior. Ever since the sixth level of the wizard, Li Wei, who has long used shamanism to crush his enemies, has rarely used purebat skills to fight others. The two of them crossed each other in the wilderness, their swords flowing freely. Li Wei used his own "Dragon Sword Code". Snowke Warrior uses nameless sword skills, every move is natural, and paired with rare treasures, it is full of power. But in the end, Levi won too much. The Snowke Warrior sighed and saluted Li Wei. Obviously, it was at this moment that he truly recognized Li Wei. Levi flicked his fingers, and a blue light poured into the Snowke Warrior''s mind. "This is "Breath of Ice", as a meeting gift. May your journey of swordsmanship never end...Gerry,e and meet your new friend." Swordsman Gerry emerged from behind Levi. He looked at the Snowke Warrior and felt a temperament simr to his own. Having received a kendo seed with unlimited potential, Li Wei was satisfied. Egos, please return to the wilderness for now and wait for news from me. ??Yegos obeyed the order and left with the mighty undead army. The Snowke Warrior stayed with Li Wei. ?MGM said: Sir, what should I do? Levi asked: I need to purchase some materials. Here is the list... Your next task is to collect them for me in various devil territories. ?His list includes the stone of the dead, as well as the special products of **** such as the fruit of the gods and the soul stone. After receiving the list, MGM was a little confused: "Sir, these materials are rare in hell. With my strength and status, I am afraid it will be difficult to collect them all." Li Wei said: What do you devils usually trade with? He has a small two billion taishu on him, but it will not work in hell. ?MGM said: "We generally use Hades coins... This is themon currency of the underworld and hell, minted by the rulers of the underworld." Li Wei said: You can go ahead and collect it, I will also find a way to solve the money problem... By the way, who is the richest devil in the sixth floor of the south? ?MGM said: There is no doubt that he is the Fang Prince of Rogge City, and he is also the strongest person in the southern region. His strength is already at the mid-seventh level. He has given birth to many descendants, many of whom have advanced to the sixth level. The youngest son, Grand Duke Wild Boar, is a top genius who was promoted to Grand Duke at the age of 400. It is said that he has been attracted by the daughter of a certain eighth-level devil on the seventh floor and wants to take him as his son-inw. " Li Wei said: "This wild boar is so terrifying." 10,000 words, 4,000 words will be added today, and 58,000 words are due. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 405: The witch of the seventh level of desire world, King Li Long has a clear mind! The endless sea. Tower of Stars. ?The master of the Star Tower, the deputy master of the tower, the minister ofw enforcement, the minister of administration and other department heads, a group of eight-ring wizards stood in front of a portal with respectful expressions, waiting for the arrival of the big shot. Not long after, a white-haired old witch wearing a white robe and a kind-faced look came to Shishi. ?His eyes are deep and calm, like stars, eternal and unchangeable. The master of the Star Tower is an eight-ring perfect witch who still has charm, smart clothes and a strong aura. It has been practicing for more than 3,500 years. She saluted and said: Heads of various departments in the Tower of Stars would like to wee [Gao Tianwangzhe] to visit! Wee to the Skywalker! The white-haired old witch nced around and then said: "There is no need for you to be polite, and there is no need to go to such great lengths to clear my name. I am just handling the case impartially, and following the orders of the council, I will thoroughly investigate some unsolved and difficult cases that have urred in the Endless Sea over the years! After the case is investigated, I It will naturally leave. The main voice of the Star Tower said: "We will do our best to cooperate with you in investigating the case, and any evil will be brought to justice." The Molten Gold Witch King said: All members of the Law Enforcement Department, including me, are at your disposal at any time. Gaotianxingzhe said: Its okay, you all can go and do your work. The Law Enforcement Department will stay and report to me one by one all the difficult cases in the endless sea over the years. ?Gao Tianwalker followed the Molten Gold Witch King to the Law Enforcement Department. The master of the Star Tower looked at this scene with beautiful eyes, his face was thoughtful. High skywalker. He is a genuine nine-ring great wizard from the Storm Faction. This is also a legendary figure. He was born in the Hurricane Tower in the Endless Sea. He is extremely talented and is the son of the wind element. But for some unknown reason, the body cannot contain the magic power. After bing an apprentice to a high-ranking wizard, his cultivation level has stalled. After a hundred years of wasted time as a wizard''s apprentice, he turned from a genius into a useless person. Within the wizard organization, there are also different branches and blood factions. Genius is dim and will be eliminated quickly in a highlypetitive organization. The organization looks down upon it and the worldughs at it. He simply quit the organization and started his journey as a wizard alone. Unexpectedly, after he broke through to the wizard realm, he rose to prominence and rose against the odds. Four thousand yearster, he was already a nine-ring great wizard, standing at the top of the wizard pyramid. Below the legend, above all witches! Today. ?Gao Tianwalker is one of the chiefw enforcers at the parliament headquarters. Generally speaking, the Central Realm is aloof and only coordinates the development ns and major events of the wizarding world. I will not personallye to major local schools to participate in work. ?The Master of the Stars Tower understood that this must be the result of the Molten Gold Witch King trying his best to invite this big shot, most likely because he wanted to investigate his grandson''s case. Otherwise. ??The Molten Gold Witch King has served as the Minister of Law Enforcement for so many years. There have been many unjust, false and erroneous cases, and there are too many pending cases. Why didnt the chiefw enforcere before? ??It happened at this point after the electric eel wizard was killed? Those big figures in the central realm may seem to be aloof, but they are not indifferent to the world. On the contrary, behind every big figure, there must be at least one top wizard organization as its support. This is especially true for those who are from top wizard organizations. Department of Law Enforcement Conference Room. The Molten Gold Witch King said: Thank you, senior, for investigating this case personally. Gaotianxingzhe said: Im not here specifically to investigate your case. The Molten Gold Witch King said: "I understand...but the murderer of Damonte and Uyvandil is the most dangerous. I suggest that this person be caught first to prevent harm to other innocent wizards!" Gaotianxingzhe said: Give me the projection of the murderers crime and all the clues you have collected, and then take me to the murder scene. The Witch King looked happy and quickly arranged for someone to serve it. A few dayster. Investigationpleted. Gao Tianwalker looked solemn and murmured: "The murderer is good at some kind of parasitic method. He can control others through parasitism, and use the parasite as a channel to attack others... The Blood me Giant is just an illusion. The real murderer should be the person who uses the secret sword at the same time, the strong man of the Blood Faction. Those who have been killed have basically been eliminated, and now they are all crooked melons and cracked jujubes. There should be no such strong people who can kill your grandson instantly... By the way, who has your grandson usually offended?" The Molten Gold Witch King said: He works and practices conscientiously, just to bring honor to the family. I have never heard of anyone who has enmity with him? His character is well known to everyone on the road. Gao Tianxingzhe smiled and said: Then why did others assassinate him? Instead of assassinating other people in the league. The Molten Gold Witch King was speechless, and then sighed: Well, maybe Im jealous of his talent and talent... I usually dont care about what he does. ?The Electric Eel Wizard is an adult. As the Witch King, he naturally doesnt have that much time to pay attention to what he is doing. asionally, when the Electric Eel Wizard encounters a problem, he will be asked to help solve it. Gaotianxingzhe said: "Well, I happen to know a little about curses and precognition. Do you have the flesh and blood tissue of the murderer? The blood me giant''s can also be used." The Witch King shook his head. The murderer was nowhere to be seen. ??The flesh and blood tissue of the Blood me Giant has never been seen. Gao Tianxingzhe frowned and asked: Is there an electric eel wizard? Ill try to find the murderer through him. The Molten Gold Witch King said: "This has." He was secretly happy because he really had to invite the great wizard to take action. ??Such unpredictable spells can surely trace the whereabouts of the murderer. After Gao Skywalker obtained the blood that the Electric Eel Wizard had left in his family, he immediately began to cast spells. As he muttered something, ck mist appeared from his body and surrounded him. His blood turned into blood mist and was swallowed up by the ck mist. Not long after, a ck mist silhouette with a distorted face and the vague appearance of an electric eel wizard appeared. The Molten Gold Witch King looked solemn and expected in his heart. boom! Suddenly. The shadow of the ck mist suddenly exploded and dispersed into nothingness. Gao Tianxingzhe turned pale, coughed, and said thoughtfully: "It''s not simple. The murderer seems to have practiced some kind of anti-astrology and anti-curse spells, which can disrupt the trajectory of my spells." The Molten Gold Witch King said: Senior, is there still hope? Gaotianxingzhe said: "It doesn''t matter, I wasn''t prepared just now. From the current point of view, his anti-astrology spell is just a beginner''s practice. This time I am prepared, so it should be okay." He was now sparring with the murderer from afar. With his cultivation and realm as a great wizard, it is impossible to lose. The Molten Gold Witch King breathed a sigh of relief. The murderer seemed well prepared. But in the face of absolute strength, it''s all in vain. After another preparation, Gao Tianwalker began to cast spells again, and the terrifying nine-ring aura soared into the sky. The ck mist reappeared, and as the blood mist merged, the shadow of the electric eel wizard reappeared. ?At the same time, the phantom began to change, and the Molten Gold Witch King held his breath and concentrated, for fear of disturbing the senior''s spellcasting. It looks like it should be sessful this time. Boom! The shadow exploded violently again, and the shock wave swept across it. Gao Tianwalker waved his hand and dissipated invisible. He said solemnly: This murderer has also been subjected to more powerful anti-astrology and curse methods by a strong person who is at least in the same realm as me! My spells have been seriously interfered with. The Molten Gold Witch King said: Sir, what should I do? Gaotianxingzhe said: "Currently, there are strong men above level nine who are protecting the murderer. This matter will be difficult to solve unless the legendary existence takes action..." The Molten Gold Witch King is in despair. ?No matter how powerful he is, he can''t possibly ask the legendary wizard to take action on such a trivial matter. ording to the instructions left by Sauron. ?Legendary wizards can only intervene when ites to the life and death of wizard civilization. Otherwise, everything will be a legend, which is unrealistic and impossible. After a while. Gaotianxingzhe said: "There is another n. I have a friend of the Death School, the Great Wizard of the Nine Rings. He is the inventor of [The Last Words of the Dead]. Many of the spells used to ask questions to the dead are imitated by him. If you ask him to do anything, you should There is a way to find the murderer. The Molten Gold Witch King''splexion changed. Senior, are you referring to [Hellwalker Robert]? I dont know this senior, and my family is not familiar with him either Hellwalker. The most famous person in the death school. His reputation is even greater than that of Gao Tianwalker. Because he is the only great wizard in the history of the wizarding world who has sessfully transformed himself into a lich. He is also known as the "Immortal Wizard" because his longevity even exceeds that of most legendary wizards. Gao Tianxingzhe muttered: "I can act as a matchmaker, but the price of Hellwalker''s intervention..." The Molten Gold Witch King hesitated. ??The Letney family is rich and a top wizarding organization. But he is only one of the four wizard kings, not the one in power. In order to invite Gao Tianwalker, the family has already paid a lot of price. ??Now if we invite Hellwalker again, I''m afraid the other Witch Kings willin. this way? does it worth? Have a second thought. The murderer has made two attacks so far, one targeting the Shubert family and the other targeting the Electric Eel Wizard. Obviously, he had a grudge against the Letney family. ??If we don''t dig it out as soon as possible and strangle it in the cradle, we may have endless troubles in the future. Senior, let me think about it. This matter needs to be discussed with the family. Gao Tianxingzhe said calmly: I dont care, it depends on whether you want to find out about this matter. The secretnd of the North Sea. Lucy and Triss were chatting, Lucy said: Why isnt Elena here? Triss said: She is looking after the house, and Li Wei is away on a long journey. Lucy smiled and said: "It''s different when you''re married...don''t you have any ns? I mean about your partner." Triss shook her head. Forget it, from now on, the road will be long and the truth will be yourpanion until death. Lucy said: Good, ambitious. Suddenly. She felt something in her heart. "Someone is tracking Li Wei through magic... But it seems that the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects" I left for Li Wei, he always carries it with him, so it should be fine. Moreover, the few treasures of Sauron on his body are already You can block astrology, even a legendary wizard may not be able to calcte it." After the tea party. Lucy did some astrological calctions with a thoughtful look on her face. Hell. In the wilderness. ?MGM temporarily returned to Gothic City with its army. ?Gothic City is the main city of the Ramhorn Demon, and the city lord is also a seventh-level powerhouse. But it is only in the early stage, and cannotpare with Prince Fang. ?With the help of MGM, Levi obtained the corpse of a fifth-level peak pig demon Duke, as well as its real name card, **** pass, etc. ?In this way, he can freely enter and exit the main cities of hell, otherwise there is a possibility of being discovered by the strong. ??This Pig Demon Dukes real name is very long, and his name is: ifier ??Levi simply calls himself Finger. He holds a nine-tooth rake-type weapon in his hand. This is an extraordinary prop of the devils and is called a "ghost tool". Like the Abyss Demons, they have their own rtively mature andplete weapon refining system. In fact, the weapon refining of the wizard civilization is based on the knowledge of many ancient civilizations. Otherwise, how can we rise quickly by simply relying on creation out of thin air? This day. ??As Li Wei was about to arrive at Rogge City, he suddenly felt a tightness in his heart. There was an unwarranted sense of voyeurism, and in his mind, the blind pig pattern shone brightly. Someone is tracking me through spells? ?Li Wei was shocked. It must be the Letney family! Could it be that they invited some big shot to avenge the Electric Eel Wizard? ?That sense of voyeurism quickly dissipated, and it seemed that it was not sessful. Immediately afterwards, a stronger sense of voyeurism came over. In an instant, Levi noticed something strangeing from the storage space. Then he saw a blue light glowing on the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects". ?This sense of voyeurism that brought Li Wei a crisis dissipated again and returned to nothing. Here, this is the book that Ms. Lucy gave me. Levi made waves in his heart. "If it weren''t for this book, I''m afraid there might be some clues discovered. Damn it, it''s a top organization. It has so many methods. To kill an electric eel wizard, he actually went to such trouble to find me." As expected, the top wizard organization cannot easily be an enemy. However, the Electric Eel Wizard is really looking for death, he is forced to have no choice. ?Li Wei is holding an illustrated book of rare objects in his hand. "This is not a simple book, but a tool that can counter astrology. I must keep it well." Three dayster. ?Livi saw the majestic city of Rog. In the city, there is a faint and powerful aura dormant. It is worthy of being one of the four main cities in the southern region. There are at least seven devil princes entrenched here. After sessfully entering the city. The scene in the city made Li Wei feel like he was in the human world. There are buildings in the Baroque style everywhere, which are quite artistic and beautiful. Inparison, the pragmatic Wizard Tower in Wizard City pales inparison. In the center of the city, there is a mountain peak, on which sits the pce of Prince Fang and a statue of a pig demon standing tall and holding a mace in his hand. Next, lets live here temporarily and think of ways to make money. If you want to make money quickly, it is natural that you cannot abide by thews. Fortunately, this is hell. Hell has invaded the wizarding world and the human world several times. It can be said to be one of the mortal enemies of wizarding civilization. Li Wei did not feel any guilt in burning, killing and looting here. With his current strength, it is naturally impossible to forcefully break into the pce of Prince Fang. The prince is in the middle of the seventh level. In addition, there are many sixth-level devil princes in the city. ?Furthermore, the nine levels of **** are notpletely independent, but are governed by each level. The sixth floor is all under the jurisdiction of the seventh floor. If there is an invasion by foreign enemies here. The seventh level may send more than one level seven strongman to suppress it. Some time ago, the Infernal Demon Sword made a big ssh on the sixth level, killing several devil princes, and alerted the seventh-level strong men toe after him. Now this man has disappeared. From MGM, Levi learned that the four devil tribes in the south of the sixth level have been at war all year round in history. Its just that due to the policies on the seventh floor, the fire is temporarily out. ??As long as Li Wei gets in the way and stirs up trouble among these tribes again, he should be able to create an opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Wild Boar Grand Duke, its up to you, I dont like the word wild boar! ??Levi nned to find an opportunity to kill the Wild Boar Duke, and then let MGM take the me. ? ? The Wild Boar Archduke is a top genius simr to the Electric Eel Wizard. He is the treasure in the palm of Prince Fang, and is his key to unlocking the seventh level of devil aristocracy and political marriage. Kill him, and the prince will be furious and may send troops to Gothic City. ??Taking this opportunity, Li Wei raided his old home. It would be best if he could directly find the resources he needed directly. ??If you can''t find it, you can definitely rob a lot of money. At that time, he can leave the south and go to other areas to buy. ?Of course, this is just a preliminary idea and a bit rough. The specific implementation n still needs to bemunicated with MGM and refined again. one yearter. Nora 15 years. There are still 3 years left before the Dark Ancient Tower opens. This year. ???Rogg City, a pig-headed devil holding a nine-tooth nail rake, idles around all day long, drinks and has fun, and hangs out in various taverns. Today. ?Levi was in a fox demon bar, enjoying the energetic dance. Fox demon. A type of devil whose niche in **** is simr to that of a subus of the abyss. Good at charming, with good looks and explosive figure. Even for wizards, it is aesthetically pleasing and exotic. Okay, okay, okay! ??Li Wei apuded and stuffed a handful of ghost coins into the chest of one of the fox demons named "Cui Lisi". Thank you, sir. She smiled coquettishly, and the branches of flowers trembled. ?Li Wei chatted with him about gossip, and naturally he talked about the fox demon tribe. He asked: I heard that the wife of the Wild Boar Duke is also from the fox demon n? ?Cui Lisi sat on Li Wei''sp and said with a charming smile: "Yes, I am [La La City] from the seventh level of hell. Our mistress has seven daughters of fox demons who are all-powerful. This time, it is the eldest daughter Margarian who wants to recruit the Wild Boar Archduke as his son-inw. , is also the strongest daughter, a seventh-level devil, who is called the [Witch of Desire Realm] on the seventh level... s, I dont know what the witch sees in the Wild Boar Archduke. You know, her suitor on the seventh level, You can go around Rogge City." Livy echoed: Im really envious. When will I be favored by such a strong woman? ?Cuilisi said: "Sir, you can do it. Believe in yourself. I think you are different from other pig demons. You have the appearance of a great prince!" ?Leviughed. ??Chatted with Cui Lisi for a long time, ended today''s collection, and collected a lot of useful information. Back at his residence, Li Xiu walked for a while and then opened the proficiency panel. Levi ? Moon Rune: Level 6 (1/40,000), special effects, the power of Moon Rabbit Constetions (level 5) Unknowingly, the longevity has increased by 50%. ??There are so many powerful dragon blood blessings, coupled with moon runes. ?Li Wei estimates that his lifespan should be around 4,000 years old, which is at least twice as long as a regr Yuanhun wizard. And I am only 438 years old now. The future is promising. A few dayster. The news came from MGM. He has collected twelve soul stones in the past two years. ??However, there is no news about the stone of the dead, and even more so when ites to the magical fruit. ?Li Wei also understood that the soul stone was also a rare thing in hell. Collecting so much has probably exhausted MGMs financial resources. MGM told Levi.????Two yearster. Hellow will usher in a grand ceremony, and the underworld will open. ?The [Netherworld Merchant] from the underworld wille to the **** ne and sell some special products from the underworld, which may contain things that Li Wei needs. When you buy things from Nether merchants, you can use Nether Coins, but they prefer the longevity of living beings. Li Wei''s face was solemn. A businessman from the underworld? This may be an opportunity to learn about the underworld. It is said that in some civilizations in the multidimensional world, there are rumors of "ghost markets". ?Some people mistakenly entered it and used their longevity to exchange for things in the ghost market. It seems to be inseparable from the underworld. ?Li Wei has a lot of longevity, but it is absolutely impossible for him to use his longevity to exchange for resources. The gain outweighs the loss. He became stronger just to live longer, and he couldnt put the cart before the horse. ?This reminded him of the "Secret Book of Hades". Many of the forbidden techniques in it can only be performed by consuming life span, and they are extremely powerful. As for the underworld market, Li maintains a wait-and-see attitude. one yearter. In Rogge City. ?Lamps are decorated, and gongs and drums are noisy. On both sides of the street, all kinds of devils poked their heads out. ?Over the city, there is a bone dragon burning with green mes, its wings covering the sky and the sun. On the back of the bone dragon, a tall pig demon wearing vermilion armor and holding a hammer stood. In the window, Levi watched silently. "The Wild Boar Archduke, Pigel... I have seen with my own eyes that his strength is already at the mid-sixth level. It seems that he has just broken through." ording to the fox demon ns custom of recruiting a son-inw. The Archduke of the Wild Boar needs to go and meet the mother of the Witch of Desire, also known as [Demon Fox Mistress Margaret]. The fox demon n is a matrilineal n, and women are respected. The top of the bone dragon''s head. The Wild Boar Archduke looked down at the whole city with a serious gaze, and he looked away from the crowd. He found a pig demon looking at him andughing. I dont know why, but he felt agitated for no reason. Actually, he does not want to join the fox demon n. As a top genius, he also has his own dignity. ??But he did not dare to disobey Prince Fang''s order. After getting ready, the Wild Boar Archduke set out for the seventh floor, apanied by his eldest brother who was in the middle of the sixth level. ?Li Wei also followed the crowd, quietly left the city, and followed them. Inside the city. Princes Pce. ??A pig demon wearing ck armor and holding a mace stood on a high tform, watching his son go away. He is ten stories tall, like a giant, with powerful muscles all over his body and well-developed bristles like spikes. "With the help of the fox demon n, I can unify the southern region of the sixth floor. The next step is to march to the seventh floor and take root from now on." ?Seven levels of hell. Fox demon tribe. ??A female fox demon with a proud figure and gorgeous pce clothes is waiting eagerly. ?The Desire Witch Margarion, the eldest daughter of the Demon Fox Mistress. Behind him, a middle-aged fox demon who still retains his charm smiled and said: Hey, I miss your fianc so much. She is extremely beautiful and is none other than Margaret, the leader of the seventh-level Demonic Fox Tribe and the Lord of Philharmonic City. ?Margarian smiled slightly and said: "Mother, I want to go to the sixth floor..." The mistress said: "Why are you going there? You have to take the initiative to pick him up? This is against the rules." ?Margarian said: "I have found a new prey, which is better than the Wild Boar Duke. If I canbine with him, it will be more beneficial to my cultivation." She took out a portrait, which showed a ck-armored swordsman with ck dragon horns and purgatory ck mes all over his body. ?Margarian said: This person is the Purgatory Demon Sword, and should be the top genius in the wizarding world. His talent and strength are better than the Wild Boar Archduke. The mistress smiled. "It does look good. Your secret technique needs such a male as a tonic. Anyway, he is a foreigner. There is no need to recruit a son-inw, just catch him. You should be careful. After all, you have only been at the seventh level for a hundred years. The wizard is cunning and ruthless. , the spell is powerful and difficult to deal with." ?Margarian said: "I will be careful, my fianc, mother, please treat me well and train him in advance so that I can enjoy itter." The mistress showed a smile on her lips. "go quickly." A few dayster. ?Six levels of hell. ?Each level of **** has a [Gate to Hell] that leads to the next level. The bone dragon gallops. The Great Wild Boar closes his eyes and adjusts his breath. Immediately to see the top -level top -level strongman of the Demon Fox Mother, he could not help but be nervous. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Brother, there are enemies! The eldest brother [Porco Rosso] said with a solemn expression: I have already noticed it. The two mid-level six yers are ready to go and their momentum is skyrocketing. Apanied by a dragon''s roar. In the distance, a dragon-shaped cycloneposed of nine ck mes struck from all directions! Purgatory Demonic SwordNine Cuts of the ck King! ??A resolute silhouette of a ck-armored swordsman descended from the void! ??Exuding the aura of mid-level six. Its him, the Infernal Demon Sword! Hmph, you had a chance to escape when we caused trouble in Rogge Cityst time, but you actually dared toe back and seek your own death! The two brothers showed bloodthirsty smiles, and their figures suddenly swelled. The endless devilish aura lingered around him, turning into two phantoms of giant pigs reaching up to the sky and the earth, one ck and one red. ??The ck-armored swordsman smiled and said: Youre going to use the Devils Colossus right from the start? Youre looking down on me too much! But... I like it! The so-called Devil''s Colossus is a method that can only be used by level 6 devils. Simr to Yuanhun Shaman Xiang, not as subtle as Shaman Xiang, but still quite powerful. Distance. Li Wei, who was about to take action, was startled. It turned out to be the Infernal Demonic Sword, and he got the better of it... Anyway, let this person try the methods of the two brothers first. He has seen the Infernal Demon Sword before. ??When the Headless Swordsman was promoted to level five, the opponent rescued Gerry in front of the Devil Duke and wanted topete with Gerry on sword skills. He was a "sword madman" in the wizarding world. ?Later, Li Wei asked someone to check the information and found out that this person was [Devil Sword Dragon Wizard Sodros]. He was a top genius earlier than Simon, butter disappeared. Unexpectedly, he came to **** to practice. He has an extremely powerful dragon bloodline, a mythical dragon [Purgatory ck King Dragon]. ??And it is also a dual practice of body refining and spell cultivation, among which body refining is the most powerful. There are rumors that he practiced the "Ten-winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method" among the four ancient body refining methods. ?When I see it now, it is really extraordinary. ?The nine ck dragon sword energies enveloped the two devil princes like a cage. The giant statues trembled and the void shattered. Among the top geniuses I have ever seen, even Simon, Sky Dragon Wizard and his ilk are not as good as him. It seems that the rumors about his body-refining method should be true. The four ancient body-training methods are also divided into strong and weak ones. Rtively speaking, the "Eight-Armed Demon God Body Refining Technique" is the weakest, followed by the "Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Refining Technique", the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Technique", and the lost "Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Technique". As a body-refining practitioner, Gandalf has naturally studied these methods and tried to find more body-refining methods, but has found nothing so far. ?Li Wei''s intuition is that if he integrates all four major body-refining methods, he should be able to create a body-refining method that directly reaches the legendary realm. ??He not only wants to make Gandalf the first nine-ring body-refining wizard, but also the first legendary body-refining wizard! this moment. ??Li Wei has a passion for talent. He wants to find a way to conquer this demonic sword of purgatory and then obtain its body-refining method. "Although this Purgatory Demonic Sword is strong, it seems that he has just entered the senior realm of the Sixth Ring, and his mental strength is much worse than mine... And the Wild Boar Grand Duke is also a top genius. With the cooperation of his brother, the Sixth Ring is perfect, and the two of them are We can also fight. ??Boom! On the battlefield. ??The two devil princes waved their hands, and countless undead creatures were summoned. In an instant, they formed a natural disaster of the undead and besieged the ck-armored swordsman. Several level six undead lords also joined the battle. As the ruler of hell, the devil has basic skills in summoning undead creatures. ??The Purgatory Demonic Sword''s nine ck sword auras rotated around its body, and countless undead armies were crushed to death. Behind him, a slender ck dragon emerged, with five pairs of dragon wings that covered the sky and the sun. Yuanhun ShaxiangFinal Demonic Dragon! ??As soon as the demon dragon witch appeared, the ck-armored swordsman''s momentum reached its peak! Purgatory Demonic SwordThe ck King Destroys the World! He quickly shed out thousands of swords, and the countless sword energy turned into a ck millstone exuding the aura of destruction. ?The millstonees and grinds everything into pieces. ?Several level six undead were quickly defeated and fled. The bone dragon turned into a pile of bone powder, and the fire of the soul was wiped out. Li Wei said: A good wizard, not weaker than the Holy Child and Gandalf. Suddenly. The hammer in the hands of the Wild Boar Archduke fell from the sky! Boom! The millstone was smashed. This made the Purgatory Demon Sword''splexion change. This Duke Wild Boar is really powerful. He has already surpassed his elder brother Red Pig in strength after entering the mid-sixth level. However, my purpose of testing my own strength has been achieved, and its time to leave. He doesn''t n to fight anymore, it''s not like he can''t defeat the two of them. It just took a long time, and those ****w enforcers who were chasing him came. ?Having been in **** for hundreds of years, the Infernal Demon Sword has gained a notorious reputation... ?His ck me sword energy swept across and collided with the chain hammer. Boom! ?The air wave was exhausted, the shock wave swept across, and the earth cracked inch by inch. He retreated violently, taking this opportunity to distance himself and prepare to flee. Suddenly. A streak of red me light shed away and arrived in an instant. He saw that the giant statue of the Red Pig Archduke who was chasing him suddenly copsed and disintegrated! ?At the same time, the head of the Porco Rosso suddenly exploded... Immediately afterwards, thousands of extremely sharp golden elemental sword energies burst out, shooting in all directions. Porco Rossos devilish soul was pierced through at this moment! A thread of spider silk came out of the void, stuck to it, and took it away. ?This made Purgatory Demon Sword stun, and he eximed in his heart: There are still strong people here? How is it possible, I didnt notice it at all! The headless corpse of the Archduke Porco Rosso fell in mid-air. All of this happens in the blink of an eye. ??The Wild Boar Archduke, who was still chasing the Purgatory Demon Sword, suddenly changed his expression. Brother! ??The eldest brother who was fighting side by side just now is now a cold corpse. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Apanied by three terrifying streams of wind! boom! boom! boom! The Great Wild Boar was surrounded by hammers and knocked away three wind arrows. ??The huge force transmitted by the arrow knocked him away, and the tiger''s mouth cracked. ?He breathed heavily and said coldly: Who is shooting cold arrows in the dark, but dares to fight me openly and openly? Boom! The top of the head of the Wild Boar Duke was filled with golden light, and a figure holding a halberd was shot down from the sky! Apanied by the iparable light of the halberd, thousands of golden lightnings dropped from the sky and exploded, drowning the Wild Boar Duke! ??Boom! Apanied by the roar of a giant pig. The Boar Duke showed his true form as a huge and bloated devil, a pig-headed giant covered in heavy armor. ??The heavy armor should be some kind of powerful ghost device with extremely strong defense. It was hard-hit by Levi''s golden gravity ray and has not been damaged yet. The Wild Boar Duke buzzed: "If my guess is correct, you should be an aplice of the Purgatory Demon Sword, right?" the other side. The Infernal Demon Sword is confused. "I do not know him!" ?But this persons painting style does look a bit like myself. Apparently, he is also a master ofbat skills and a body-refining wizard. ?Li Wei jumped out ?Step on the stars, half moon, rising sun! Three cuts,bined into one! Boom! ??The three auras of the sun, moon and stars enter the body and turn into a brilliant and brilliant light, which is like the halberd light of the Milky Way falling from the sky! The Great Wild Boars hammer suddenly hit the ground, causing the earth to crack and roll up peaks to form a natural barrier! Boom! The halberd''s light was as powerful as breaking bamboo, destroying the mountain peaks and hitting his heavy armor. click. Cracks appeared in the heavy armor, Li Wei took advantage of the victory to pursue, the domain expanded, and billions of dragon mes burned zingly. ??The Wild Boar Archduke was like a crazy wild boar, constantly struggling to his death amidst Li Wei''s violent attacks. ?His attacks couldn''t even break through Levi''s defense on arge scale. Some wounds were healed instantly in the face of Li Wei''s immortal body. He doesn''t even need to use wizard methods. He can suppress the top genius in **** with just the breathing method. ?Especially after the middle stage of Jinhuanglong''s sixth level, Li Wei''s defense has never been stronger. The Infernal Demonic Sword has been dumbfounded. Who is this person? He is also a sixth-level veteran with mental power fluctuations, but my body-refining method is insignificant in front of him... He is too strong, and the Wild Boar Grand Duke has no power to fight back. ??Moreover, he has not forgotten. The Porco Rosso Archduke who was suddenly headshot just now was most likely the result of this person''s method. I just stepped into **** and practiced for hundreds of years, and such a fierce person appeared in the wizarding world? ?He was a little unbelievable. Boom! With another collision between the big halberd and the chain hammer, the chain hammer burst into light and shattered the big halberd... "You have destroyed my rare treasure and you have a way to die!" When Li Wei saw this, he threw away the big halberd and smashed it with his bare hands under the golden light. The Eight Deste Euphorbia obtained from Roman could no longer keep up with his own strength. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword, who originally wanted to escape, was reluctant to leave. It was so fierce that the exotic treasures were broken into pieces, and his fists were fine... Doesnt this mean that his body is harder than the exotic treasures? I have sessfully practiced the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method", but I can only defeat the exotic treasures. If I want to surpass the exotic treasures with my flesh and blood body, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky! " ??Thecency in his heart that he had been invincible in **** all these years, and that he had conquered the prestigious Demonic Sword of Purgatory,pletely dissipated after seeing Levi. My cultivation is still far from enough! I will never leave **** until I have perfected my Infernal Demon Swordsmanship and be the first nine-ring body-refining wizard in history! Under the sky. A figure of golden light, with an absolute advantage, knocked the giant pig away again and again, and the heavy armor waspletely deformed. Boom! Once again "thrown to the earth", the giant pig crashed into the wilderness like a meteor. The Great Wild Boary in the pit, unable to get up again. ??Levi fell from the sky, inserted his palm into the gap in the armor, andpletely tore it open, revealing the **** body of the wild boar Duke underneath. The Great Wild Boar is dying. "You...you wizards want to start a war with hell?" ??Li Wei pped his hands hard, blew the pig''s head open, and said: Dont think too much, I just see that you are unhappy. The spirit of the Wild Boar Archduke left his body, and was then enveloped in a spider web and taken away. ??Livi temporarily put away the corpses of the two devil princes. The corpses had other uses. ??While the two Grand Dukes were fighting fiercely with the Infernal Demonic Sword, Li Wei was already gathering momentum in the distance to break the spell with the golden dragon. ??With his senior sixth-level cultivation, coupled with his evolved sword spirit. The instant lethality of Golden Dragon Break can already be called Li Wei''s strongest method at present. With one strike of the sword, the unsuspecting Archduke Porco Rosso was taken away without any suspense. A mid-level sixth-level devil died just like that. ??The Wild Boar Archduke was stronger than his elder brother, but it was also limited. He was easily killed by Li Wei using the breathing method. After doing all this, Li Wei smiled and said: Your Excellency must be the famous Infernal Demon Sword, right? ??The Purgatory Demon Sword quickly shook his head and said: "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it... In front of you, my strength is not worth mentioning." ?Li Wei smiled meaningfully: "Please don''t spread the word about this battle." ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: I understand, you are also from the wizarding world, right? Levi nodded. I came to **** to collect some resources, and I just need a friend who is familiar with this ce. ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: I have been in **** for hundreds of years, and I have even been to the seventh level of hell. It is no exaggeration to say that many devils are not as familiar with **** as I am. ?But now I am being jointly pursued by the devil princes, and I dare not go with you for fear of making you angry. This is my contact information. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me. I will withdraw first. " After leaving something behind, the Purgatory Demon Sword hurriedly left. ??He was actually on guard against Li Wei, worried that Li Wei would make an attack. After all, the two of them were not familiar with each other. Even though Li Wei expressed good intentions, it could not be ruled out that it was a trap. After Levi put away the loot, he asked MGM toe and im the two bodies. ??Next, he will find a way to frame this matter to the Gothic City''s Horned Demon Tribe. The next day. In the wilderness. The Infernal Demonic Sword flew away like crazy. Witch of the Realm of Desire, why are you chasing me? ?A beautiful fox demon with an explosive figure and seductive eyes followed closely. ?She smiled sweetly and said: Stranger, follow me, and I will be kind to you. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword is full of dead souls. Dont you have the Wild Boar Duke? Why are you pestering me? ?Margarian smiled coquettishly and said: The Wild Boar Grand Duke is ugly. If it werent for the arrangement of the family, how could I like him with a pig head? Or you, the little dragonborn...are more to my taste! ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: "We wizards advocate free love, so we can''t force this matter...and I am obsessed with swordsmanship and have no interest in matters between men and women." ?Margarian smiled. The more you act like this, the more interested I am. Behind her, a demon fox''s tail reaching into the sky and the earth, several thousand meters long, emerged. ??Like a long whip piercing the air, grabbing at the Demonic Sword of Purgatory! Tough luck, bad luck, bad luck! ??The Purgatory Demon Sword''s heart was fierce. I can only use the trump card left by my father, s The tail of the devil fox turned into a long ck river, crossing the sky and the earth. At this time. ?A ray of light shed, trailing a trail of red mes that was hundreds of miles long! ??Like the long red river, cutting off the long ck river! Boom! Red and ck collide, red and ck divide the sky and the earth into two, the difference is clear! ?The Desire World Witchsplexion changed slightly and she stopped and stood. After the terrifying explosion subsided, the Infernal Demonic Sword was no longer around. She smiled like a hunter. Gee, gee,pared to the one just now, the Infernal Demon Sword instantly loses its vor. ?As a witch in the world of desire, the "fallen angel of lust" in hell. She is even more looking forward to the next "sex-hunting trip". 10,400 words, 4,000 words added today, and 54,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, and please subscribe! Chapter 409: The eternal consciousness enters Skynet, and the ultimate warrior takes shape! Chapter 409: The eternal consciousness enters Sk, and the ultimate warrior takes shape! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) In fact. After witnessing the visions of future technology when the tower master was promoted to the sixth level. ??Li Wei felt that there should be a powerful mechanical civilization in this world. Judging from the introduction of the tower owner. The current mechanical ways in Sauron''s pan-ne were all created by [Mechanical Sage Madison]. This person has a mysterious origin and is equivalent to the strength of a nine-ring great wizard. He is even listed as a panion" by Sauron, the strongest person in the pan-ne. The round table mentioned that Saurons choice of panion] was not based on realm. It''s more about this person''s potential, or his contribution to the creation of a new extraordinary system. For example, [Arcane Emperor], [Hunyuan Holy Emperor], and [Mechanical Sage] are only at level nine, but they were all selected by Sauron. Levi spected that Sauron''s purpose was to find some other ways out of the wizarding system. Assist the growth of wizard civilization. Its just that times have changed. The wizarding civilization has indeed increased explosively, but the elemental factions are still the absolute mainstream, and body refining, alchemy, machinery, etc. are just minor things. Especially the mechanical road, which Li Wei felt had great potential, had not been developed. This is still a pity. The mechanical road is the road where collective wisdom is most easily crystallized and great achievements can be achieved. But in the era of pursuing personal power, it does seem that it is not as popr as traditional wizards. The current tower owner is at the sixth level of the mechanical path [Soul of the Gas Engine]. At this stage, human consciousness and soul are mechanized and transformed into a mechanical soul with memories and emotions. The soul of the machine is immortal, and the machine is immortal. This point is the same as the soul. However, the machine soul cannot escape from the category of the soul after all. It has not transcended and will die. ??His longevity has no advantage over regr soul wizards. When the machine soul ages, no matter how powerful the mechanical body is, it will no longer be able to move it, and the body can only remain empty. The entire mechanical road realm, the first four levels, can be called [Mechanical Transformation], but they are specifically divided into [Elementary, Intermediate, Advanced, and Top Level], and then the fifth level [Integration of Man and Machine] begins. The seventh, eighth, and ninth realms are [Machine Soul Harmony], [All Machines Are Unique], and [Consciousness Eternal Life]. In the past, Madison was the only person with a strong state of [immortality of consciousness]. It is said that its consciousness has existed forever on the legendary [Mechanical Sk], and there is no concept of soul. At this time, it has begun to break away from the conventional category of living beings. ??If in Levi''s previous life, Madison could be understood as a program code with personality. These codes are uploaded to the [Mechanical Sk] mentioned by Madison. You can find a mechanical body at any time, download the consciousness, store it in it, and then interfere with the material ne. But what exactly [Mechanical Sk] is, Madison did not study thoroughly. He called it: Second Star Realm! ? Madison once said that faith and spiritual projection can create a star realm and give birth to a group of powerful beings who im to be "gods". ?In the mechanical road, the mechanical runes, the operation of program instructions, and the birth of the machine soul all point to a supreme worldposed of pure mechanical truth and knowledge. This is the [Mechanical Sk] he envisioned. If we say that we will be promoted to level ten and be a legendary wizard-like existence, we understand it as the "ascension" of the mechanical path. ?The ascension of the Mechanical School is the sessful implementation of the [Mechanical God Conferment] in the [Mechanical Sk], the integration of man andwork, and promotion to the tenth level! This realm he calls [Mechanical God Realm]. If such a state can be achieved. With a single thought, he can interfere with all the machines in multiple nes, divide them into billions of instructions, control the machines, and form an army with one man, across the star sea. You can also carry outrge-scale [mechanical transformation] on a ne in a short period of time, turning it into an invincible [ne fortress]. Most importantly, he is beyond the underworld and is not bound by birth, old age, illness and death. Like a god, achieve the eternal life that belongs to the mechanical path. ?Just based on his assumptions, Levi felt that if he could really reach the [Mechanical God Realm], it might be even more powerful than an ordinary legendary wizard. At least in the case of Shouyuan, immortality in disguise has been achieved. The tower owner said. Madison failed. Be the first person to eat crabs. His consciousness lost his personality and was lost in the Sk, with no news from him. Thats why before he became a mechanical god, he left his inheritance in the ne of all machines and left it to those who are destined to do so. ??It would be better if one day the heir could rescue him in the Mechanical Sk. The tower owner is not sure whether this path can be sessful. But there is no turning back when the bow is fired, and the mechanical road is his best choice now. ?Li Wei felt that mechanical roads had great potential. Especially the [Individual Mechanical War Armor], which can be mass-produced by making alloys from rtively cheap extraordinary metals. For high-end battlefields, it may not be of much use. But dealing with those huge numbers of demons, it must be miraculous. For a body of flesh and blood to surpass a body of steel, it needs the support of a very high level. ?Single-soldier mechanical armor is a powerful weapon against low-level demons. ?Especially for physical practitioners such as knights and lizardmen, when equipped with mechanical armor, their defense and strength can be greatly increased, making it easier to kill demons of the same realm. Levi immediately decided to use part of the ie from the Tower of Dawn as research funding for the tower owner. Considering that thisrge-scale project is extremely expensive, it is difficult to support the Tower of Dawn alone, which was only established two hundred years ago. He himself also allocated 100 million in research funds to the tower owner. It is only necessary to initially develop armor suitable for low-level knights and try out the effect first. After receiving the funding, the tower owner immediately led his team to engage in research and development work. The tower owner also often reported his research progress to Li Wei. As for the individual mechanical armor, Madisons inheritance contains corresponding knowledge, design drawings, etc. But times have changed, and many ces are no longer suitable for todays times. Hence, the tower owner needs to make some adjustments and modifications. Use materials such as steel, brass, mithril, obsidian, and rare elemental metals to create alloys of different grades ording to different ratios. Based on this, build mechanical armor from level one to level five. War armors are divided into different models ording to their different uses, and they are equipped with various power weapons, such as [Chains Fist Sword], [Power Spear], [Power Ax], etc. ?These power weapons can maximize the strength of warriors and maximize their lethality. ?Of course, these armors must also be flexible enough to allow warriors to unleash the power of theirbat skills. ?? Breathing techniques,bat skills, talent marks, battle armor, plus the bomb fungus nted by Levi, the knights and lizard people armed to the teeth will surely shine in the **** battle! half yearter. The endless sea. Over the Fire Dragon Shop. The endless power of ice and fire elements began to gather, transforming intoyers of lotus petals. These petals are half icy blue and full of cold air; half are red red and filled with high temperatures. As soon as this vision came out, the makers in the shop were immediately rmed. They flew out with shocked expressions on their faces. "What''s going on? Could it be that someone has broken through the soul here?" That shouldnt be the case. Among us ordinary weapon makers, the one with the highest level of cultivation is only a fifth-level senior, and hes far away from Yuanhun. Perhaps the Fire Dragon Master refined the best witchcraft again, and the vision was born. The Fire Dragon Shop has now be the signature of Witch City No.1. ?Witch City is famous far and wide because of it. There is an endless stream of toolmakers who are interested in joining the Fire Dragon Shop. The ice and fire lotus in the sky finally turned into a brilliant purple lotus, noble and majestic. Eventually, the vision dissipated. ??Alexandre and Ashe, two stunning witches, said: Everyone, please disperse. Its just a vision of Master Fire Dragons weapon refining. The Yuanhun wizard spoke, the weapon maker went back to work, and the passers-by also left. Living in the same city with talented people like the master is something that you have to gradually get used to in the future. Just as recorded in the history books of the witchcraft world and the biographies of legendary wizards, when those big shots were young, they would have visions every once in a while, and you just got used to it. The Holy Infants retreat ce. ?He opened his eyes, his left eye was covered with frost, and his right eye was filled with zing light. The promotion of the body of ice and fire actually gave birth to a strange phenomenon. This [Eye of the Cold King] is really amazing. Of course, it is also inseparable from the effect of the [Arm of the me King]. He felt the momentum of improvement, and looked happy. Eye of the Cold Kingallowed him to increase his mental power by 60 points in one breath. Today, his mental power has reached 2420 points. "Today''s body of ice and fire can be called [Holy Body of Ice and Fire]. My dual-element affinity talent has gone a step further. Within a hundred years, I hope to be promoted to a sixth-ring senior... No matter what, I can achieve what I have today. Rely on the two truth wonders given by me. Ordinary Yuanhun wizards can''t even ask for one morning star wonder, but I refined two." The Holy Infant felt a warmth in his heart. Sure enough, only ones own family members will care about and considerate themselves. In this indifferent world of wizards, I am his only one and his faith. ?In addition to promoting the body of elements and improving mental power, this [Eye of the Cold King] also has an important function. A seemingly unremarkable "snowball" flew out of the Holy Infant''s mind. ? ?The snowball is round, with short and weak limbs, and there are abstract cute facial features on the surface that are simr to emoticons. ??This is the apanying spiritual creature that was born after he refined the Eyes of the Cold King. The Holy Infant was named [Snow King]. As soon as the Snow King appeared, the temperature in the secret room dropped suddenly, and everything was frozen. It is like an elf, extremely cheerful. As the power of the frost element merged from the sky and the earth, the snowball began to expand infinitely, and soon the secret room was filled. But this was not the limit. The Holy Infant took Snowball through the void and came to the sea. The snowball continued to expand, eventually reaching a diameter of a thousand meters, spanning the sky and the earth, which was extremely shocking. Explode! The Way of the Holy Infant. Boom! The terrifying shock wave swept across a radius of more than ten miles. Wherever it passed, the cold air filled the air and the sea area froze. Its so powerful, even stronger than my Fire Dragon Tribtion. Snow King, like his apanying sword spirit Fulei, is a pure fightingpanion spirit. After the explosion, countless snowkes fell from the sky, then floated back to the Holy Infant, covering the whole body, and piled the Holy Infant into a slightly funny snowman. ??The Holy Infant casually created a wound on his body, which quickly healed itself and disappeared without a trace. Self-healing and physical fitness have been enhanced. In addition, the snowman itself also has good protective capabilities. In a moment of thought. Snow King returned to his original shape, looking a little weak and feeling like the surface was about to melt. The Holy Infant sent it into his mind to warm it up. Attack, protection, self-healing! The trinity. In the void. ?Alexandra and Ashe appeared, and they smiled: Congrattions, master, your strength has improved further. The Holy Infant smiled and said: Haha, its not worth mentioning. Im going to Middle-earth to attend an auction next, so Ill have to worry about two people guarding the shop. Alexandra said: Master, just go ahead. ?The Holy Infant took the allocation from the deity and nned to purchase some rare materials to recast the Purple Light Sword. Inside Witch City. A certain hotel. ??A wizard in gray robes looked at the small shop where the shocking vision had just urred. He closed the doors and windows. The Fire Dragon Masters strength has be stronger. He recited the incantation, and a ck projection appeared, which was the snake envoy. "Sir Snake Master, when are we going to assassinate the Fire Dragon Master? This person''s strength has increased so rapidly. Theter we act, the greater the variables will be." The snake messenger said: Dont worry, the headquarters is currently deploying manpower. Next, a sixth-level Amethyst with peak strength wille to the wizarding world to cooperate with you. ??The gray-robed wizard eximed: What? The Amethyst n? Really or falsely? The Amethyst n has also joined the Council of All Races? The snake messenger said: Dont be so surprised. In the future, there will only be more and more powerful people in our Parliament of All Nations. The gray robe wizard has aplicated heart. ??The Amethyst n is a military empire. If a member joins the Council of All Races, it means that the fifth strongest person in the pan-ne [Amethyst Saint] must also join. He asked: Sir, when will the Amethyst Tribe arrive? The snake envoy said: "The Amethyst World is far away from Nora. Without the help of strong people and treasures, if you want to physically cross over, the opportunity to fight will inevitably be dyed... Therefore, next, a group of Amethyst n and other foreign strongmen will be dispatched. Go around the Nora ne and carry out the assassination n." The gray-robed wizard said: "With the participation of this race, which is known as the strongest in the pan-ne, our assassination operation will indeed be much smoother." In the Battle of the Ancient Tower, even though the Amethyst Tribe was defeated miserably in the end, everyone still saw how powerful this race was. ??If you encounter one-on-one, only the top geniuses in the wizarding world can deal with it calmly. At the same level, ordinary wizards would most likely not be his match. The Amethyst n at the peak of the sixth level can be said to be invincible at the seventh level. Coupled with the fact that he has a perfect sixth ring, he should have no problem killing the Fire Dragon Master. The snake messenger said: "You continue to stare at the Fire Dragon Master and don''t act rashly. The Green Light Walker acted secretly and assassinated the Golden Tyrant. As a result, his boat capsized in the gutter and he died without a burial ce." The gray-robed wizard said: The subordinates understand. I heard that the Golden Overlord has also been included in the must-kill list. It''s just that this person is very hidden and is not a public figure. At present, no trace of the members of the organization has been found. Amethyst World. ?A figure as majestic as a god, standing in the sky. He is ten thousand feet tall, and his perfect amethyst body is covered with scars. The scar exudes a shocking force, which shows that its creator is powerful. Amethyst Saint. The fifth strongest man in the pan-ne! A powerful existence who fought against the gods of the star world and the legendary wizards for the amethyst world, but survived until now! No matter how the outside world views him, he is the **** in the hearts of the Amethyst people. Everyone respects him from the bottom of their hearts. The Amethyst Sage said sincerely: "ording to iplete statistics from the Council of All Races, since the birth of the Council of Wizards, there have been 3,657 civilized races,rge and small, in the pan-ne. They have either perished and be history! Or they have been assimted by wizards and be bloodless ves andckeys. Homnd has also be a colonial federation of wizards! Our Amethyst civilization has also fallen into such a predicament, but in the end, we have survived tenaciously to this day. However, to this day, we still have not escaped the shadow of wizards. ? Nora is expanding, just like the wizard''s ever-expanding desires and ambitions. The panne will also fall into a disaster unprecedented in millions of years because of Nora. ??If it cannot be stopped, even our Amethyst world may be swallowed by Nora and be a part of it. ???Both you below and me... will be the dust of history and the raw materials for wizards to refine weapons. Everyone, do you want to see such a result? " on the square. ?Tens of thousands of Amethyst n members roared loudly: We want to live! The Amethyst Saint said: Yes, live... We just want to live. The life of the Amethyst n is also life! All creatures are born with dignity, and there is no distinction between high and low! Next, some of you will be sent to the world of Nora to carry out extremely dangerous assassination missions. I want you to use the fists of the Amethyst n to tell those so-called wizard geniuses what the most powerful n is! We will defend our homnd with magnificent killings. Are you ready? " ?Countless Amethyst n members said: "We are ready!" Holy One, let me go! "I also need to go!" In the crowd. A sixth-level peak Amethyst n member with a fanatical look on his face, his name is Wanda. He has been selected as a member of the Parliament and is about to go to N to perform a mission. In order to survive and for the Amethyst n, I will kill those geniuses, Im scared! Practice does not take many years. Four yearster. The 22nd year of Nora, the original month. Over the past four years, he has gradually refined the soul stones obtained from hell, the fire dates from the ancient pagoda, and rare objects step by step. In four years, his spiritual power increased by more than 100 points. ?Now, his mental power has reached 3700 points, which is only 300 points away from the lower limit of perfect sixth ring. He has not yet finished refining those soul stones. Once it is fully refined, it should be almost the sixth ring of perfect spiritual power. Not only his mental power, but also his Soul Soul Spell and his practice progress are also very good. The four major spells, "Netherworld Water Prison", "Six Yang Continuous Explosion", "Thunder Dragon", and "Hell Lord", are all fourteenth level, six-ring level. ? And "Finger of Death", "Holy Light Barrier", and "Death Knife" have all reached the thirteenth level. The body of the Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon Witch Xiang has been branded with 7 real marks. When he reaches the sixth level of mental strength, the 9 true marks will not be a big problem. The next step is to further pursue more true marks, the more the better. ?In addition, the sixthrgest runguage [Rune of Fool] has also reached the fourth level, and the increase in the power of fooling and predicting has reached 30%. After the fourth level, the speed of practicing the Fool''s Rune also begins to slow down. The way of chivalry. "Jinhuanglong Breathing Method" is moving towards thete sixth level. Not long ago, "Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique" advanced to the mid-sixth level. Levi''s [Red Emperor Dragon Body] has gone a step further, and its power has improved a lotpared to the initial stage. The diameter of [Red Emperor Domain] has been increased from 7 kilometers to 9 kilometers. After expanding the domain, Levi''s strength attribute increased by 550%, and other attributes increased by 120%. Spell-like abilities such as [Sr Wind] are even more powerful. After the Red Emperor Dragon advanced, Li Wei''s strength once again improved greatly. His winning rate against his imaginary enemy [Seven Ring Crypt Wizard] has improved significantly. ??Now the Crypt Wizards have either been recruited or have be Dark Pirates. ??It is really not easy for Li Wei to find a training partner. Just as he entered the ancient banyan fairnd, a dark shadow rushed towards him and licked Li Wei''s face with his tongue. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Sander? Over the years, Sander''s body shape has basically remained unchanged. ??Although the pure-blood dragons have a high upper limit of strength and are born at level five, their growth rate is indeed slow. ?Levi was no longer in a hurry and let Sander grow up naturally. Other than drawing a little blood for research, he did not squeeze Sander. ?This guy has developed slowly enough, so Levi will not add resistance for the time being. ?me Mountain. The jujubes transnted back by Li Wei are growing well. The fertilizers produced by the corpses of level 6 experts are given priority to rare nts that have a short growth cycle and can promote spiritual practice. For example, [Nine-Leaf Blood D], [Dead Soul Jujube Tree], etc. ?Like the iron tree, Li Wei doesnt expect it to bloom anytime soon. Thats the thing about nting trees, you cant rush it. It is worth mentioning that Li Wei previously transnted the [Dragon Shirt Giant Tree] from the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm. After nearly two hundred years of growth, it is now almost time to bear fruit. By then, with a treasure like [Dragon Scale Fruit], the growth rate of Dragon Pce members should be improved. Compared to wizards and knights, the strength of these dragons is really slow to improve. In a valley in the fairnd, the seventh-level rare treasure Skyfire Fortress has now temporarily be the residence of the Dragon Pce. Levi is here today to check the status of Tetrasaurus and Ophiosaurus. He has been injecting purifying medicine into the two ck beasts and dragons for almost forty years. After inspection. There is still a lot of corrosive power left in the body of Snake King Dragon, and it still needs to be purified. But the four-eyed shrimp dragon has beenpletely purified. He removed his scarlet servitude. Without control, the four-eyed shrimp dragon regains its rity. ?It looked at Li Wei, its eyes were a little wary, its pliers were showing off, and it looked like it was eager to try. If you dont want to change from three-eyed to two-eyed, just be obedient. In an understatement, Li Wei burst out with the terrifying majesty of the six dragons. ?The four-eyed shrimp dragon immediately curled up, expressed its surrender, and concluded a contract with the main dragon. As a result, there are still 2 vacancies in his scarlet ve quota. Under the ancient banyan tree. ?Mana and Martha, two women with a lot of time on their hands, are ying mahjong. This is also the entertainment method given to them by Li Wei, which is most suitable for recreation. ??The Red me Marten saw Li Weiing and quickly got into Mana''s soft and broad arms. Mana said meaningfully: Long time no see, King Li Long, Im so addicted to the gentle countryside that I cant extricate myself... ?Li Wei smiled and said: Im here to purify the Red me Marten. Mana sighed: Its nice to have a partner, unlike us, who are so lonely. Li Wei said helplessly: You two are lonely because you have a long life and have too few things to do and are too idle. Mana smiled and said: Go away quickly, I dont want to listen to your reasoning. ?Li Weiughed and caught the Red me Marten. The Red me Marten was alsopletely purified, and Levi removed the Scarlet ve. ??There is always an iplete piece of skin on the Red me Marten''s body. Finally, this piece of skin grew new skin, but the other piece disappeared again... ?It was trembling, with some resentment in its eyes. Li Wei said: "Be content, look at how miserable the other ck beasts are living in the darknd, with no guarantee of survival. At the very least, here, you have no worries about food and clothing, and no natural enemies... It''s just some physical suffering. You should be grateful to me. , providing you with a tform to express yourself and a job opportunity that can provide you with retirement benefits. ??Red me Marten nodded, indicating that what you said is correct. Then it turned into a ray of light and went to find Mana. Next, we have to fight wits and courage with the Letney family. Three scarlet ve positions should be enough. The 345th round table meeting. ??Livi sat in the center, Baihua sat next to him, and all the other knights were present. The Eighteen Dusk Riders, all of whom are at level 5, are moreposed and determined than before. Obviously, along the way, each of them has experienced a lot of hardships that are inhumane to outsiders. Among them, the one who has entered the country the fastest is still the deputy captain Blood Knight. ??Now that he is at the peak of level five, he has begun preparations for promotion to level six in advance. As for the older generation knights such as Ashes and Divine Light, they are basically in thete fifth level. Corresponding. Mesozoic knights are neatly in the middle of the fifth level. Among them, the Steel Dragon Knight was promoted to the fifth-level wizard realm with six talentsst year. Wu Huan, who is more than 300 years old, has a good cultivation speed. In fact, if it weren''t for the sixth talent, he could be faster. In the end, he relied on his contribution points to exchange for a strange item that Levi brought from the ancient tower, and the sixth talent was born. The new generation of knights, except for the Fire Dragon Knight who is in the middle of level five, are still in the early stages. ??Other members of the Dusk Temple, there are also several who have advanced to the fifth level and are emerging. Even challenged the Eighteen Cavaliers, but they all ended in failure. After four hundred years of development, the Knights havepleted their transformation. The underground love affair between Baihua and Li Wei is nothing new nowadays. ??Levi even asked the knights of the Knights to take the initiative and hook up with the witches in the Tower of Dawn to digest it internally. After the meeting. ?Tower Master Herman brought his team to the Dusk Temple with a smile on his face. Li Wei, we have initially developed several first-level experimental machines and would like to find a knight to try them out. ?He waved his hand, and three mechanical battle armors exuding brass color appeared. These are first-level armors, more suitable for first-level knights. ??The mechanical armor looks a bit bulky and exudes a heavy metal texture. Each statue is three meters high. Chainswords, power axes, jet devices, mechanical cannons, you name it. Levi randomly selected three first-level knights. ?The tower master imnted three mechanical creations simr to chips into the bodies of these knights. Everyone was given something like a watch to wear. He introduced: "The chip directly connects to the warrior''s consciousness, allowing him to freely control the armor; the watch is a very simple armor storage device, which is easy to carry. At the same time, the watch is also a charging device, and the fuel is the gas engine I researched. Oil] is refined from the oils of some extraordinary creatures. Of course, the fuel can also be made of Taishi, which is more effective, but the cost is higher. If it is widely used, the consumption of Taishi will be veryrge. " Li Wei said: "good." He picked three more first-level knights of simr strength as opponents. next moment. With the sound of mechanical roar, the three mechanical creations started. They looked bulky, but the knights were surprised to find them. Along with their instinctive use ofbat skills, the mechanical armor can also be used simultaneously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanied by a crashing sound. The knight without armor was knocked away during the first confrontation and was in a miserable state. After stabilizing, they did not believe in evil, roared, and charged towards the mecha warriors. ??Boom! The sound of fighting with the shing of gold and iron attracted more knights toe and watch. Mecha warriors can be said to suppress ordinary knights in all directions. Whether it''s defense or strength. Boom! ?The cannon roared, the three knights were blown away, and a deep crater appeared on the ground. Huh, if this shot hits, Im afraid my armor and blood will not be able to withstand it. "This is the power of machinery. Our flesh and blood bodies are obviously not as good as the carefully forged steel bodies." Yeah, the most important thing is that such a heavy mechanical creation can actually usebat skills. This is so unfair. ?Li Wei apuded and said: "Yes, with this mechanical armor, every knight can be a killing machine across the battlefield! The warriors who control the mecha can serve as our special forces, let''s call them [Jikaku Warriors]." ?Li Wei himself is a Yakuza Knight, so it makes sense for these soldiers under hismand to be called [Jikoku Warriors]. The tower master nodded. A Yakuza warrior? Pretty good. Li Wei said: "Next, continue to develop more advanced and more models of [Jidao Mecha], and strive to make each of the three thousand knights of the Temple and the elite lizard man group of the Ancient Dragon Empire have one. My suggestion is, Mechas should bring out the advantages and specialties of knights. For example, if some knights are good at defense, then we can create guardian mechas with strong defense, which can better protect other teammates in the battle formation." The master of the tower said: I think so too. The Yakuza mecha is just a general concept. There will be different models below, and different teams of Yakuza warriors will be established to carry outplex and diverse tasks. Levi deeply agrees. ?After seeing the abilities of the Yakuza warriors, every knight longs to have his own [Jikoku Mecha]. ?Levi said that because it is not yet in mass production. Therefore, those with higher rankings in the annual Knight Martial Arts Competition will receive priority test spots. Invisibly, this made the knights even more crazy about honing theirbat skills and improving their cultivation. The martial arts became more and more popr. ??Li Wei also learned that due to the imperfect process, the cost of building a first-level [Jidao Mecha], plus the usual maintenance costs, is as high as 50,000 Taishi. If you want to poprize it on arge scale and use it for a long time, the financial resources of Gulong Continent will definitely not be enough to support such a cost. After all, the wear and tear of mechas is very serious. If they are scrapped, they can only be recycled and remanufactured. In addition, the cost of level two and level three mechas is bound to be higher. ?But theres nothing you can do about it. Starting any business in the early stages is the most difficult. Once the manufacturing process is perfected and the infrastructure and equipment are built, the subsequent costs can be much lower. The endless sea. С. In the refining room. With a burst of precious light emerging, a secret sword emitting a faint purple light appeared, and the Holy Infant said: Another top product has been released. Among todays purple light swords, the proportion of amethyst is already very low... In terms of hardness alone, amethyst is actually more suitable for making secret swords. ??The amethyst I obtained from the Rusty Dragon Witch before was only a sixth-level early-stage amethyst. The quality can only be said to be average among level six amethysts. ??If you have a seventh-level amethyst, or a sixth-level peak amethyst family. ?The hardness of the purple light sword will increase linearly. With the power of the Golden Dragon Breaker, I should be able to prate the protection of a six-ring perfect wizard with one sword...even the force field of a seven-ring wizard may not be able to defend against it. ?However, there is no trace of the Amethyst n in the ancient pagoda. ??Levi also walked around the sixth floor and found no amethyst. ?It is not realistic to go to the Amethyst World to hunt the Amethyst Tribe. ?As ast resort, Holy Infant bought [Blue Diamond Gold] in Middle-earth for a high price of 100 million as a recement for [Amethyst]. He took the freshly baked top-quality secret sword, left the Fire Dragon Shop, and went to the human world. at the same time. Inside Witch City. The gray-robed wizard contacted the snake envoy and said: Sir, the Fire Dragon Master has left the Witch City. The snake messenger said: "I know, but try not to do anything in the Endless Sea. There are many powerful people here, and idents are easy to happen. ording to reports from our spies, the Fire Dragon Master also has a stronghold in a new continent in the human world. You and Wanda, go directly to the human world to ambush him. The human world. Although there are [Earthly Wizards Association] managing them now, there are not many strong ones. The gray-robed wizard said: My subordinates understand, I asked Wanda to prepare. A ce of darkness. ??A tall figure wearing a purple robe looked at the sea outside the world. He is the sixth-level peak Amethyst n member, Wanda. "Are we about to start? It''s exciting just thinking about it... This Fire Dragon Master killed my good brother Fanta in the Dark Tower before. Today, hundreds of yearster, I can finally avenge him." The endless sea. The Letney family. This day. The four great wizard kings of the family, as well as the master of the family and other seven-ring and eight-ring strong men, are all waiting at a certain ce with solemn expressions. In the void, countless undead and evil spirits surrounded them, forming a dark space passage. ??A middle-aged wizard wearing a ck robe and a pale face came down holding a ck umbre. The Molten Gold Witch King said: The entire Letni n is waiting for Hellwalker! ??The middle-aged wizard exuding a terrifying aura in front of him is the Great Wizard of the Nine Rings, a high-ranking member of the parliament, Robert the Hellwalker. A long-lived lich, a walking living fossil. Among the great wizards, Robert cannot make any progress due to the drawbacks of the lich, and his level is not the highest. However, because of the much knowledge he has mastered over the long years, his strength is also outstanding among the great wizards. ?Robert said: "No need to be polite, everyone. I came here because of themission of Gao Tianwang to clean up the evil in the Endless Sea. I can''t stay for a long time. Now take me to the ce where the electric eel wizard died to check. After the murderer is found, I will leave. . ?Robert''s tone was very confident. He had solved countless difficult cases with the "Dead Man''s Last Words" he had mastered. ??At present, the spells mastered by the disciples of the Death School to make the dead speak pale inparison to his. Hearing Hellwalker''s words, the Molten Gold Witch King breathed a sigh of relief. With such confidence, it should be stable. Whether it is realm, knowledge, or strength. The lich Hellwalker is much stronger than Gao Tianwalker. ?Furthermore, ording to Gao Skywalker, Hellwalker''s astrology and curse magic skills are also above him. If the Hellwalkers can''t find the murderer, then in the wizarding world, no one except the legendary wizards can. The Molten Gold Witch King can give up on this idea. soon. Hellwalker, apanied by the Molten Gold Witch King, arrived at the Star League ruins. ?He didn''t say much nonsense and just stood cross-legged in the void. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying corpse puppet that also exuded level nine aura stood silently to protect him. It can be seen that this is a cautious and steady person. He recited a mantra with a serious look on his face. An illusory spirit emerged from his body and prated into the dark crack that suddenly appeared in front of him. This spell allows him to find the location of his soul in thend of the dead through the breath of resentment during his lifetime. Even if he bes undead or reincarnated. He can also find it, and then use secret methods to tell him hisst words before death through the breath of resentment. Time passes minute by minute. Hellwalker''s face was tense and he was confused. The soul has actually been wiped out and there is no reincarnation. This is a bit troublesome, but it is not impossible to solve. ?He coughed and said: The soul of the electric eel wizard has been obliterated by secret methods and cannot be reincarnated. It is extremely difficult to trace... Hearing Hellwalkers tone, the Molten Gold Witch King understood and said quickly: "Sir, I will increase the amount by another 30% based on the original conditions, as long as you can help me find the culprit." Get this reply. Hellwalker closed his eyes. Ill do my best. next moment. ?His soul emerged, exuding vast, endless waves of mental power, which was obviously serious. Hell. some where. ??An illusory figure wearing ck robes came here, it was Hellwalker. Not long after, a ck-armored giant with a bulls head and a chain in his hand appeared. He asked: Robert? Whats the matter? ?Robert said: Electric Eel Wizard, Uyvandires soul has not entered the underworld, havent you noticed? The ck-armored tauren said: Oh? Really? Let me check. He closed his eyes and said: "It''s true that I didn''t enter. Isn''t this normal? In multiple nes, there will always be some souls left behind by various great magical means." ?Robert said: Can you find out who intercepted this soul privately? I have a [Pearl of Ten Thousand Souls] here, I think you will be interested. ?The bull-headed giant took the ck bead, checked it, and said with a smile: Its easy to say, Ille as soon as I go. ?It body dissipated, Robert closed his eyes and waited quietly. A few dayster. ?The Minotaur reappeared. His face didn''t look good and he hesitated: "I don''t want this Pearl of Ten Thousand Souls anymore. I can''t do this. I''m sorry." ?Robert said: What? Cant you find it? ?The bull-headed giant said: Thats not true...but I cant tell you. 10,200 words, 4,000 words added today, and 38,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 412: Harvest (big A ce of darkness. Silence. The wizards of the war group seemed to be able to hear the fierce heartbeats of their teammates. Obviously, the impact of the scene in front of them was too shocking. From the initial stop of the big snake''s breath with the red me giant sword, to the physical fight with the human body and its fists, to the suppression by the Golden Emperor... And the most shocking thing is the nine-headed giant with nine-color divine light on its head. dragon! ?They have always thought that the phantom of the emperor is the shamanic appearance of the Golden Overlord, but now it seems that they arepletely wrong. The shamanic appearance of the Golden Overlord is this nine-headed dragon that is invincible in the world! Emperor''s shadow may be other means simr to the shaman''s appearance, such as Simon''s Vulcan shadow. In front of these nine giant dragon shamans, everyone felt a real sense of insignificance. ?Yabek, Garcia, and other soul wizards were all stunned. ??As Yuanhun, they are even more able to see the extraordinary nature of this shamanic appearance. ?This is not an ordinary single-element witchcraft, nor a dual-element witchcraft...but an extremely rare multi-element witchcraft that not many people have mastered since ancient times. ?This shaman can definitely be ranked among the top 300 witches, or even higher! ??As the strength of the Golden Overlord increases, he may be able topete with those great wizards and even legendary wizards! Thats awesome! I dont know who could not help but praise him in vulgarnguage. Oh my god, its so strong...The invincible Amethyst n has really fallen? Yes, there is no breath, and now it has turned into amethyst. This is death. However, although the Amethyst Tribe is dead, they are indeed strong. Today we have experience fighting the Amethyst Tribe. Next time we encounter them, we will try to kill them alone. "The Golden Overlord is really terrifying. The strength he has shown before is probably only the tip of the iceberg." "It is a blessing for the human race to have such a strong person in the wizarding world." "The Golden Overlord can never be a casual cultivator. There must be a big figure behind him who is invisible and invisible!" Yeah, in todays era, its very difficult for casual cultivators to have such amazing and talented people... Many people who im to be casual cultivators end up finding out that they have been invested by big shots. The wizards of the war group were excited and talking a lot. Yabek calmed down and said: At the end of the battle, each team counts the casualties, and the wounded are brought to the regiments medical department for treatment. The deceased are given honorary subsidies to their rtives or families. He came to the Golden Overlord. At this moment, Li Wei was panting slightly, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with Elena beside him, silently protecting thew. ?Yarbeck said: Are you the Golden Overlord? Li Wei said: "Golden Tyrant? Hahaha, it''s just a name given to me by others. To be honest, I don''t like this name very much. It''s a bit rustic." ?Yabek was speechless, and then said respectfully: Do you have a name? ?Li Wei said calmly: I have no name, I am just a nameless person. ?Yarbeck said: Haha, if someone as amazing and talented as you is a nobody, then we are just ants. Li Wei said: "You don''t have to be so arrogant. It''s already very powerful to be able to push the sixth-level peak Amethyst n to this level." ?Elena said: With so many well-trained wizards fighting against the strong, we will definitely win the final victory in theing catastrophe of the ne. ??Whether it is Levi or Baihua, they all respect these wizards fighting on the front line from the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise Li Wei would not have helped. Instead, they waited for them to be destroyed by the Amethyst n before reaping the benefits. It is true that there are many corrupt people within the Wizards'' Council. But there is nothing wrong with these war group wizards who fought against the sixth-level peak Amethyst tribe in order to protect the wizarding world. To put it bluntly, everyone is fighting on the front line, and it is not easy. We respect each other. ?Yarbeck said: "Your name is Levi...I have seen your information from the parliament." Li Wei said: "Yes." ?Yarbeck said: "ording to the "Witch World Should Rob All People Act" promulgated some time ago, if you kill the Amethyst n, you can get corresponding rewards. For you, it may not be much, but it is also some of the wishes of our parliament." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "You just have to do it ording to thew. As a member of the Wizards Council, it is my duty to kill these invading unfriendly aliens." ?Yabek nodded. Then I will report the situation of this battle and apply for a reward to you. He also has some problems: "There is one more thing I need to tell you. I hope you won''t be angry...ording to the Chapter Act, in battles involving our Chapter, the amethyst trophy must be disposed of by the official. But don''t worry, the trophy will definitely be distributed to you. , this is an order from above, otherwise when our superiors ask us where the loot went, we wont be able to exin it. It can be seen that he actually doesn''t want to say this, for fear of angering Li Wei. He knew clearly that in this battle, without Li Wei, the battle group would inevitably suffer heavy losses. Li Wei muttered: I wonder how much of this battle can be divided between Irina and I? Indeed, he was not the only one involved in this battle. The wizards of the war group also contributed a lot and even made many sacrifices. ?Yabek breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Li Wei was so easy to talk to. He said apologetically: We are also acting under orders. ording to past practice, I estimate that the official will take half of it. Levi mused. ?Suddenly, a calm and authoritative voice came. The amethyst is officially no longer wanted, and it belongs to Your Excellency Li Wei. ??But a young and handsome looking wizard in yellow robes arrived. ??It is surprisingly the Deputy Minister of Law Enforcement of Solon Holy Tower, Lace. He is also a senior member of Parliament. ording to Gandalfs introduction, Laces background is extraordinary. ?His father is a great wizard who holds an important position in the military battle group headquarters. He is also the proud disciple of the legendary wizard [The Immortal of Thousand Mountains]. He followed the legendary wizard to participate in the previous Great Expedition to the Five Realms. ??Lace has wanted to join the battle group since he was a child, fight in the army, and join the vigorous war in the ne! But his father felt that the Chapter was too dangerous, so hepromised and let him choose the Law Enforcement Department. ?However, it is obvious that Lapras has now embarked on the path of the war group. ?Yarbeck said: Lord Lace...Im worried about what the parliament has to say. Lace said: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll settle it... Although you have tried your best in this battle, the decisive factor is still Mr. Li Wei. If it weren''t for him, this wizard war group would be gone, which would be a huge loss, and no amount of amethyst can rece it. Come! ?ording to legal principles, the council will give Lord Li Wei not only a reward for killing the Amethyst tribe, but also a reward for saving a battle group. There is no reason for the council to take half of this amethyst. " ?Yabek is in a dilemma. "this" Lace said: "You are just following my orders. If the higher-ups me me, I will be responsible. You don''t have to think too much. The **** battle is imminent, and the previousws must be revised to adapt to the changes of the new era. Only in this way can all members of the witchcraftmunity be mobilized to fight against Abyss and alien positivity. ?Yarbeck said: "Then let''s not mention this matter. Without Mr. Li Wei, our lives may be lost, no matter what the higher-ups think." ?Wandas strength exceeded Laces expectations. ??If he knew that Wanda had practiced the Holy Spirit Law, he would not let the Dragon Knight Wizard Chapter stop it at all. So its lucky that the Wizards Chapter can be saved. Lace said: "Levi, Elena, and Garcia, the three of you have made great contributions to helping the battle group fight against powerful enemies. The official will then reward you with corresponding Taishi or training resources based on yourbat contribution. Tomend your heroic behavior. " Li Wei said: "Thank you, senior. I am just making some contribution to the wizarding civilization to the best of my ability." ??Garcia said: Thats true, and this alien actually tried to assassinate my friend Fire Dragon Master, so naturally I cant let him go. ?Elena said: Senior Lace, I was too busy with my affairs to attend your seventh-ring ceremony. I am here today to congratte you on your sessful promotion and taking a further step towards the soul! Laces talent is not inferior to hers, and his conduct as a person is recognized by Elena. ?Compared to the people in the Law Enforcement Department of the Tower of Stars, the quality of the members of the Law Enforcement Department of Sauron Holy Tower is obviously much higher. Lace said: Haha, Elena, you are not far from the seventh ring, right? I wish you a sessful promotion in advance. ?Elena said politely: Its still far behind. It cant bepared with Mr. Lace. Lace said seriously: Li Wei, I have admired the name of Golden Tyrant for a long time. There are some things that I would like to talk to you for a few words alone. Is that okay? Li Wei said: "no problem." Baihua went to chat with Garcia. ?Garciamented: Your Excellency Li Wei, you are truly the most low-key and the most monstrous among the geniuses I have met. ?Elena was proud in her heart and said modestly: Actually, its not that exaggerated. There are green mountains outside the mountains and buildings outside the buildings. The strong among the strong are the strong among the strong. In the wizarding world, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. With this catastrophe, these existences will also appear on the stage of history!" ??Elena has also witnessed with her own eyes the growth of Levi from a timid little wizard to what he is today. With the basic guarantee of strength, although Li Wei is still very low-key today, he is not as afraid of trouble as before. ?Taking the incident of killing the electric eel wizardst time, Baihua thought that Levi would endure it longer before taking action. Unexpectedly, Li Wei killed him without hesitation. I dont know. ??The Boar Rider is regretful, and Levi''s mentality has also changed slightly. Revenge cannot take ce overnight, otherwise there will be no chance. In Livys words. "Take action when it''s time to take action, and rush through the universe like fire and wind." The purpose of practicing hard to reach the realm of Yuanhun is not to pretend to be a grandson, but to be proud and proud. the other side. ?Livy and Lace chatted happily. Thetter asked some irrelevant questions, and Livy answered them all. Subsequently. Lace said: Have you been to Middle-earth today? You destroyed a wizard city. Li Wei said: Have you used the [Mirror of the Past] to detect it? Lace said: "That''s right, the leader of that witch city is the Seven-ring ck Wizard Raven Ancestral Witch. ording to the information I have received so far, this person has also joined the Council of Ten Thousand Races. If youe here this time, this person will not give up. , you should be careful next time." Li Wei said: Thank you, senior, for reminding me. Lace said: "In addition, we will not publicize this battle. In the wizarding world today, there are many undercover agents of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. A monster like you is the key target of the Council of All Races. If this battle allows the Council of All Races to If they know about it, they will definitely assassinate you at any cost, so that they can kill a future great wizard, or even a legendary wizard. You also know that in a war of this scale, in the end, the most critical thing is still the top level In the game, every time one of the Nine Rings is missing, the pressure on the Council of Ten Thousand Races will be reduced a lot." He said thanksgiving: Thank you, senior, for thinking of the younger generation. ? No wonder Gandalf praised Lace so much, saying that he would be a great yer in the future. Levi found that this person was indeed very emotionally intelligent and thoughtful. It is a good thing that Gandalf can be friends with such a being. Lace said: Gandalf from Middle-earth often mentions you and calls you a genius body-refining wizard. Now that we see you, your reputation is well-deserved... In addition, you should be of Dragonborn bloodline, right? Li Wei said: "Yes." Lace said: "Sure enough, the shamans of ordinary dragon-born wizards cannot escape the influence of the dragon n, but shamans like you are rare... If the people from the Tower of Thousand Machines get wind of it and invite you to be on the shaman list, my suggestion is to refuse. In addition to being famous, that thing will bring a lot of trouble, and many strong people will not get involved." ?Li Wei smiled and said: Its pretty much what I thought, thanks for the tip. They had a pleasant conversation, and after adding their contact information, Lace left with the wizard group. ?Garcia also said goodbye to Li Wei and returned to the Endless Sea. ?Li Wei and Baihua looked at each other and disappeared into the void. On the way back. Lace looked at the wizard battle group and said: "I need you all to swear an oath not to publicize the details of the Golden Overlord''s killing of the Amethyst Tribe today. The projection of the battle is only for our internal viewing and is not to be spread out. Now the struggle with the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes is getting more and more intense. Like Gold For a trump card like Tyrant, its better not to expose his true identity for the time being. ??The wizards said in unison: We understand! Their lives were all saved by the Golden Overlord. ?This great kindness can only be kept in mind and repaid when I have the opportunity in the future. Wanda is dead ?The snake envoy is entrenched in front of the increasingly dead position, looking a little bleak, like a lonely old man with a white-haired man giving a ck-haired man a favor. ?Since he became the envoy and took on the task of assassinating the Fire Dragon Master, his life seemed to be racing along a strange trajectory. Twenty-three swords, rock dragon, and green light walker left him one after another. Cara and Wanda, newly assigned by the organization, also died suddenly on the same day. what is this? Is it declining? ??He could still barely ept the death of those misceneous fish in front. ??K, the six-ringed person, died in perfection, and he recognized it. The question is, how could someone with Wandas strength die? Doesnt the Amethyst tribe im to be the strongest race in the pan-ne? Isnt he a hexagonal warrior who is invincible in singlebat? ??Isnt it the casters nemesis? ??So great, why did it fail midway just after starting a business? ?Now, the only talent avable to him is Victor. ??Victor has been responsible for secretly cultivating the Hydra seedlings these years. He is very low-key, but he is living well. Tired, destroy. ?He looked at the dying ne behind him, feeling sad andplicated in his heart, and an unwilling resentment rose up. Before I die, even if I burn myself, I must let the wizarding world feel the pain, even if it is just a tiny bit... Fire Dragon Ace, I, the Komodo Snake, will be the disaster you cannot avoid in the future! A ce of darkness. On a broken ne wreckage, an aircraft hovered here. The magic circle lit up, covering up the wreckage and the aircraft, making them invisible and disappearing. Inside the aircraft. The Raven Ancestral Witch and a group of ck Earth City wizards looked ugly. I was hiding well at home, but I encountered an unexpected disaster and had no choice but to escape from the wizarding world. Its all the fault of **** Kara and that red me figure. The Raven Ancestral Witch recited a spell, and a projection appeared, it was the Snake Envoy. He said coldly: "Your people really seed more than they fail. I have a good stronghold and it will be gone if I don''t!" The snake messenger didnt refute anything. He felt that the Raven Ancestral Witch was right. It must be the problem of these subordinates, it cant be my own problem, right? The snake messenger said: You said it was a body-refining wizard who killed Kara. Who was this person? The Raven Ancestral Witch calmed down and said: "I don''t know. He was wrapped in red mes. It was too sudden at the time, and I didn''t confirm his identity. But in the wizarding world, there are not many such powerful body-refining wizards. Next, we will sift through the organization''s list and we should be able to find him. . The snake messenger said: "This person must be familiar with the Flower Witch. If you narrow the scope a little, you can find him." ?Through Wanda, he knew that it was the Flower Witch who nted the tracking mark on him and Ca. ?The murderer must have found Kara through the Flower Witch and killed her. Wanda most likely killed him too. Hence, it is very important to find this person. ??It would be okay if the murderer himself was a seven-ring wizard. ??If the murderer is a six-ring wizard, he has the strength to kill Kara and Wanda. Such a person is too terrifying and must be strangled in the cradle. ??The Council of All Nations will never allow such awesome people to exist in the wizarding world! The endless sea. ??Witch''s House. ??Triss heard that the Fire Dragon Master was assassinated again... she quickly contacted Ace to wish her well. She breathed a sigh of relief after learning that he was safe and sound. This Council of Ten Thousand Tribes is really shameless, so why dont you catch the master and kill him alone? In fact. Even Livy didnt understand. He is also a genius. Why is it that Gandalf is rarely assassinated, but he always looks for Ace? After analysis, he found several reasons. First, because Gandalf''s previous impression was that he was too spendthrift and he seemed to be an old naughty boy with good talent but ack of hard work. In the eyes of the Council of All Nations, it was difficult for him to be a great person. Inparison, the Holy Infant, who is highly talented, younger, self-disciplined and hardworking every day, has higher natural potential and a sarcastic physique. Second, the security situation in Middle-earth is much better than that in the Endless Sea. ?Through Gandalf, Levi learned that there are many practicalw enforcers like Lace in the Holy Tower of Sauron. Compared to this, the security of the Endless Sea under the management of the Letney family...is difficult to describe. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Unfortunately, Li Wei can''t do anything. A few dayster. The secretnd of the North Sea. Lucys tea party. Triss and Lucy are exchanging potion knowledge. After the academic seminar, she said: This Council of Ten Thousand Tribes is really rampant. Even the Amethyst Tribe dares toe to our Wizarding World to carry out assassinations. Does the Wizards Council have any ns? Lucy said: "Who knows, if weunch a great expedition to the Amethyst World alone, we may be ambushed by the Council of All Races... The key to our current n is to protect Nora." Triss said: Sigh...that makes sense. A **** battle is imminent, so we really cant be distracted. Suddenly, Lucy received a message from the ck Abyss Walker. After reading it, she couldn''t help but have a knowing smile on her face. Triss said: Have you seen anything happy, madam? Lucy waved lightly, and a projection appeared on the table. In the screen. ?The Amethyst Tribe, with unparalleled momentum, ughtered all parties. With the power of one man, he fought against the elite wizards alone, causing all the soul wizards to retreat one after another. Emergency moment. ??However, a red me figure appeared from the sky, turned the tide, and saved the wizards.????Then, the familiar Elena appeared, and the nine-headed emperor dragon... Elena, Levi? In the end, even Triss had to deal with it carefully. The extremely ferocious eight-headed serpent was actually killed by the two of them. Trisss little mouth opened slightly. "These two guys actually chased them into the dark ce, and even showed off their authority. I''m afraid they will be famous in the wizarding world." Lucy shook her head. This battle is ssified as confidential and will not be publicized. Only senior members of the parliament can receive it. The purpose is to protect the genius...It is said that the frost witches have noticed Levi and want to take time to meet him." Triss eximed. Legendary wizard, want to meet Levi? This is too grand. Lucy said: Gold will always shine and cannot be concealed. ?Triss suddenly sighed: Well, look at these two young people, Elena and Li Wei, how well they match each other, how good they are Lucy smiled and said: Why are you sighing? You are not old either. Triss said: My children who are the same age as Li Wei are all going to be promoted to Yuanhun Lucyughed. Looking at the battle projection, to be honest, she was a little surprised by Levi''s move this time. It seems that Levi is ready, lets create myths on the next stage. The ancient dragon continent. Emperors Pce. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Mr. Levi, let me interview you. How do you feel about killing the sixth-level peak Amethyst n? ?Li Wei coughed and said seriously: Thank you Sauron, thank you to the council, thank you to your parents, thank you to your wife Baihuas eyes curled up and she burst intoughter. She hugged Li Wei. Just to thank you for this, I have to reward you well today. One day in bed, one year in the world. After three days of lingering. Baihua felt like her body was being hollowed out. Li Wei said: "You are still too weak. Hurry and practice to level six knight, and you can fight me longer." ?Hundred Flowers Road: Its difficult. After all, I am also a third-level practitioner. Whats more, I still have to refine medicine... Tell me, what is the secret of your ability to practice so many skills? Li Wei said: 98% sweat and 1% talent, the remaining 1% is luck... Its just that the 2% of talent and luck may be more important than 98% of sweat, and Li Wei knew it well. soon. The harvest from killing the two assassins has also been counted. It can only be described as shabby. ?The gray-robed wizard is a six-ring perfect wizard with only 200 million Taishi in his body. ?In addition, there is a witchcraft and several fragments of soul weapons. The magic weapon is an ordinary six-ringed staff. It is ordinary and can be sold for tens of millions. Today, Levi''s cash reserves fluctuate around 2 billion all year round. ?Looking back suddenly, he realized that the Yuanhun wizard was not as wealthy as he thought, and he still had to run around for cultivation. Comparatively, having the Holy Infant to support me is reallyfortable. ?Major organizations can also be self-sufficient and asionally create some profits for them. The gray-robed wizard did provide Li Wei with several Yuanhun spell models. Apart from the ones that were destroyed due to restrictions, there were still two earth factions left. They are "Mountains Ovepping" and "Earth Splits and Stars Split" respectively. Of these two spells, the former is an excellent level spell. Thetter, among the earth factions, is considered to be the best spell. "Mountains and Mountains" can be used to cast spells to form peaks around the wizard. When practicing to the highest level, seven peaks can be formed. Seven peaks, stacked upon one another, form a powerful defense. "Earth-Splitting Star" summons gravel and seals the enemy in it. It can control the enemy and use the strong pressure inside the star to crush the enemy. They are all good, and you can learn them all. Among my current Yuanhun spells, I dock earth-based methods, especially Earth-Splitting Star, which I must learn. The most important thing is that in order to increase the potential and power of the shaman, Li Wei must imprint more real marks. Nowadays, the Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon can be regarded as his most powerful means. After its birth, there is no enemy that cannot be defeated. His main direction in the future is to continuously strengthen the witchcraft. Other trophies are not worth mentioning. As for Nawanda, there is nothing except a piece of amethyst and a bunch of rare ores in her belly. ?Of course, these sixth-level peak amethysts are Li Wei''s biggest gain from this trip. He gave this thing to the Holy Infant and asked the Holy Infant to distribute it reasonably. ?His Purple Light Sword, Gandalf''s Armor of the Bright King, Baihua''s Ring of Stars, and the Holy Infant''s own Red Infant Sword can all be reforged and made into top quality. Such top-notch materials,bined with Holy Infant''s craftsmanship, it is not difficult to achieve the best quality. In addition, Li Wei allocated another 200 million to the Holy Infant to purchase other auxiliary materials. One monthter. Rewards from parliament were also issued. Li Wei received 100 million Taishi, Baihua received 60 million, and Garcia received 20 million. ?As expected, the parliament still maintained its usual stingy nature. But as extra wealth, its not bad. After all, Levi had already taken the sixth-level peak amethyst on his own. ??Without the help of Lace, Levi could only take half. So Levi didnt expect to get a lot of money. In fact, Levi learned from Gandalf. ?ording to the past behavior of the parliament, after going through a bunch of meaningless procedures, it often takes a year for the wizard to get the reward. I got it within a month, also because of Laces help. Li Wei naturally kept in mind the kindness of this senior. After the assassination, Li Wei made a decision. The Fire Dragon Shop is moved to Middle-earth, and the Holy Infant will be Gandalf''s neighbor from now on. First of all, Middle-earth will have better public security and a better business environment. Secondly, the market in Middle-earth is wider than the Endless Sea. It is the most prosperous ce except the center. As for Witch City No. 1, just leave one branch. after. ??Li Wei devoted himself to the great n of spiritual practice, and his liver was destroyed by the great road. ?Of course, at certain times of the month, he and Baihua will still practice together and discuss the making of the wizard tower. ?Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. Practice does not take many years. Five yearster. ?This is the 27th year of the Nora Annals, and there are still 91 years left before the next opening of the Dark Tower. King Li Long is 450 years old. The No. 1 Dragon Taoist Association in the world has been held for 20 times. Learning from the spirit of his predecessors, Yinglong announced his withdrawal from thepetition and prepared to advance to level six with peace of mind. ??The second oldest man in ten thousand years, the Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon has finally taken over. ?Two hundred yearster, it finally won the first ce! This day. ??On the sky of Jilei Mountain, an extraordinary pterosaur soared into the sky, spreading its wings that covered the sky for nearly a hundred meters. After following Li Wei for hundreds of years, Raja finally stepped into the fifth level! His wife had been promoted as early as two years ago. Even its child, the Wind Shadow Pterosaur, is now a level three creature. Members of the Dragon Pce sent their blessings one after another. As a hybrid dragon, level five is the peak of Raja''s life. From now on, I have no more pursuits and can just lie down. This day. Members of the Dragon Pce gathered under the giant dragon-shirted tree. ?The tree is full of red fruits with dragon scales. ?Li Wei is like an old farmer, showing the joy of harvest. He left part of it for his own research and consumption. The rest were divided ording to the previous results of the Dragon Dao Club. ?Of course, veterans such as Gustav and Leviathan also received constion prizes despite their poor performance. Li Wei said: The dragon-shirt tree will bear fruit only once in the next two hundred years. You should practice hard during this period. If you can reach the sixth level, you can get the fruits withoutpetition. The members of the Dragon Pce nodded like little chickens pecking at rice. The dragon scale fruit exuded a scent and looked extraordinary. After the ck Lotus Beast swallowed one, he felt a warm current flow into his body. ?It did not dare to dy and hurriedly went to refine and absorb it. A few monthster. Wait until all Dragon Pce members have been refined. Levi found that the lower the level, the better the effect of taking this fruit. Like Gustav and Leviathan, they both gained a lot. ?Li Wei himself also ate a few, and he could feel that there seemed to be some changes in the blood in his body. Over a period of time, his proficiency in practicing breathing techniques increased, but the effect was limited. Maybe because I am still a human, the effect is not as obvious as that of dragons. ??Li Wei didn''t care about this. The original reason for transnting the tree was mainly for the members of the Dragon Pce. Go back to the small stone pool and practice "The Earth Splits the Stars" again. ??Li Wei muttered words, his hand gestures changed, and the power of gravel and earth elements condensed in the sky. Finally formed a meteorite with a diameter of several hundred meters. ??Boom! ??The huge pressure inside the meteorite instantly crushed the test instrument Levi put inside. Explode! The meteorite exploded, and the shock wave was dissipated by Levi with a wave of his hand. Yes, the thirteenth level has already had such effects, and we can look forward to it in the future. Five years of practice. "High Mountains" and "The Earth Splits the Stars" have been promoted to the thirteenth level by Li Wei. As for "The Finger of Death", it is already at level fourteen and has officially entered the six-ring stage. Levi once entered the dark ce and tested it with the ck beast. Below the sixth ring, just point it down and you will escape death! Sixth ring or above, I have tested it four times so far, and only seeded once. ?But even so, this power is considerable. ?Just imagine how shocking it would be to instantly kill a strong man of the same level with just a move of your finger? also. Five years of practice. He also raised the power rune to the thirteenth level, and the power increase increased by 20% in one breath, reaching 140%. ?Li Wei has finally figured out the rules. Before the second level, it will be improved once, by 5%. From level 3 to level 12, increase by 10%. Starting from level 13, it increases by 20%. The most important thing is that there is no upper limit for Rune Words so far. ??Li Wei suspected that as long as he lived long enough and his liver was high enough. Sooner orter, he will be able to smash a ne into pieces with one punch. And the way of chivalry. ?Sky Dragon Breathing Technique has reached the mid-sixth level. The diameter of the "storm field" has been increased from 5 kilometers to 6 kilometers. The speed of "Wandering Taixu" has been increased from ten times to fifteen times that of conventional travel after Li Wei''s test. ??The ability to travel through the void can be called the Sky Dragon''s most powerful skill. ??Whether you are traveling, escaping for your life, or chasing enemies, you can reduce your dimensionality to attack those who are strong in the same realm. ?In the past five years, Li Wei has refined some soul stones. Now the mental power has reached 3800 points. The research on the Wizard Tower has also yielded some results. ??Li Wei dismantled the main body of the [ck Stone] he had obtained previously, intending to use it as the main body of his prototype wizard tower. Next, collect another batch of rare materials and you can start building. There are nine levels in Yongzhen Xingyuan. With Li Wei''s current strength, there is no need to refine so many. He ns to refine oneyer first, and then continue to addyers ofyers in the years toe until he can keep up with his own cultivation level. Refining in the wizard tower is extremelybor-intensive. Nowadays, most Yuanhun wizards have given up on this method. Starting from the sixth ring, Li Wei estimated that in his seventh environment, the wizard tower could almost keep up with the progress of cultivation and make the seventh-level version of [Yongzhen Xingyuan]. As for Baihua, she ns to refine a rtively simple wizard tower. Now she has an idea and has devoted herself to the construction work. ?However, it is naturally difficult for her toplete it alone. Levi and Sheng Ying will also help her refine it from time to time. Middle-earth. ??The Fire Dragon Shop has also moved to [Gondor City]. ?This city has a long history and has existed since the time of Sauron. ?After hundreds of thousands of years, it has be thergest wizarding city in Middle-earth and thergest gathering ce for casual cultivators in the wizarding world. The city is permanently guarded by the Seven Rings of Wizards and Wizards sent by the Parliament, responsible for public security, and the possibility of encountering assassination is very small. ?Just to move into it, the Fire Dragon Shop spent a lot of money. This was because the Holy Infant had found many connections through Levi and Gandalf. The establishment of the small store also caused quite a stir. It is foreseeable that in theing years, the store will inevitably experience some challenges from major forces in the city, and Li Wei believes that Holy Infant can solve it. In his mind, the Purple Light Sword was shining with rich purple light, and visions appeared around the sword: Like a meteor-like sword rain, it streaked across the Milky Way, destroying every star! With one sword strike, stars fall like rain! ??Today''s purple light sword is already a top-quality witchcraft weapon. The sword body can store elemental power to a higher level. This means that Levi can umte momentum for a longer period of time and be more powerful. ?In addition, because the main materials are six-level peak amethyst, Achilles fire ore, and other rare items. The sword itself is so hard that it can be said to be indestructible. ?Levi is confident that he can prate the sixth-ring perfection level force field with one sword blow with all his strength, or even the seventh-ring. The original moon. The 350th round table meeting of the Knights was held. ??Blood Knight is now only one step away from reaching the sixth level. At the meeting, he asked Li Wei about many promotion issues. ?The meeting mainly focused on the uing **** battle. ??Li Wei pointed out that in the future, we will carry outrge-scale scientific knowledge work on the abyss demons. Knowing your enemies and yourself will ensure that you will never be in danger of a hundred battles. The people responsible for carrying out this work are subi and mind yers. After taking arge amount of crystal cores, these two are now level five peak demons, not far away from level six. ?At the same time, preparations for the Light Faction in the Tower of Dawn must also be put on the agenda. The duration of this **** battle is measured in hundreds of years, or even thousands or ten thousand years. Of course, the one that will produce the fastest results in a short period of time is the tower owners Gulong Continent Mechanization Transformation n. At the first step of the n, the "Jikoku Warrior" project is developing smoothly. ?In recent years, based on the original first-generation aircraft models, battle armors that are cheaper, faster to manufacture, and more powerful have been developed. With Levis financial allocation and strong support, the tower owner can devote himself wholeheartedly to research, and new results are published every year. ?Tower of Dawn now has a mechanical school research team of about a hundred people. Most of them were modified from the Alchemy School. It is now the 217th year since the establishment of Tower of Dawn. The original batch of wizard seedlings have also blossomed and bear fruit, and many have be mid-level wizards and the mainstay of the organization. ??Aya, a girl brought by Li Wei from the ancient pagoda more than two hundred years ago, was also promoted to the fifth ring some time ago and can be called a master of the shadow faction. Sta, the son of the thunder element brought out a hundred years ago, is already a three-ring perfect wizard. ? ? There is no need to say more about the Ancient Dragon Empire. After the ancient holy ne was integrated into Nora and became a part of it. ??As if they had received Nora''s luck, the ancient saints who had been suppressed for a long time made breakthroughs one after another. Today, there are as many as 30 level 5 ancient kings, and the lizardmen are still the absolute main force of the battle group. ?The first generation of three kings such as the Golden Feather King, their cultivation speed is not much slower than that of the Eighteenth Cavalry, and there is hope for the sixth level in the future. The biological diversity of the Giant Beast Paradise has been greatly developed. Some time ago, a wizard organization from the Theosophical School reached a preliminary cooperation intention with Behemoth Paradise and signed a purchase contract for extraordinary creatures. The breeding of extraordinary creatures is going very smoothly now, and some of them can be sold appropriately to make a profit. Of course, the vast majority of them are mainly for personal use. After all, the Tower of Dawn has its own Scholomance Academy, and knights and lizardmen also need secret medicine. In addition to these forces on the surface, Levi has three territories in the nightmare world. At present, there are more than 30 level 5 experts under themand of the ck Dragon Leader. As for the cannon fodder of low-level nightmare creatures, there are a lot of them. ??Li Wei was confident that before the **** battle came, he could build an impregnable safe harbor in the world. 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 26,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, and please subscribe! Chapter 413: Frost Witch (Large Chapter 413 Frost Witch (please vote for this big chapter and subscribe) A ce of darkness. The panne of Sauron. ?Far away from Nora, there is a ce where space is distorted, forming a travelers'' graveyard like the Bermuda Triangle. Throughout the ages, countless ck beasts or alien travelers have inadvertently broken into this ce, and there has been no news of it. Quack, quack, quack! An ice-blue crow passed by here, slipped into the dark crack, and disappeared. When it opened its eyes, it was already in an unknown world. The sky is blue and the sun is shining brightly. Quack, quack, quack. On the ground, an extremely fierce battle was breaking out. ?In an oasis, a group of green-skinned creatures are using various primitive and wild tools to resist the invading army of ck beasts from the desert. These green-skinned creaturese in various forms, including giants with huge bodies and a height of 100 meters. Their skin is dark green and has a texture like tree bark. They have no legs and only have tree roots rooted in the earth. ??Forked branches grew from the giant''s body, and joined hands with the surrounding giants to surround the oasis, forming a "Giant Wall". The weak ck beast could not pass through this wall, so it was stabbed to death by the branches that suddenly extended from the giant''s body, and its flesh and blood melted like ice and snow. Behind this giant wall. A green-skinned creature with a slender body, a big head and a mouth that can swallow green slime bombs. ??The slime bomb fell on the ck beast group, killing everyone. There are green-skinned creatures whose bodies are covered with frost. Every time they breathe, they can spit out ice arrows. ??There is also a group of short creatures that are like green potatoes, less than one meter tall, and seem to have very low intelligence. ?These short green-skinned men chattered slogans and looked pious. Mother Goddess is above! For the Mother Goddess! The short greenskins were thrown out by the giant''s branches and exploded among the ck beasts. Within a hundred meters, the ck beasts were extinct! ??In the center of the oasis, in a piece of fertile soil, is a giant tree that is a thousand meters high. Under the green umbre, shrub-like nts sprouted from the ground. Hidden underground were the short green ones just now. Ah Ya wandered around this world and found that this oasis was the only ce where life existed. It is very interested in the branches of the thousand-meter giant tree. ??This must be great for building your own love nest. In the oasis. ??Green-skinned creatures go on and on to protect the giant tree and their homnd. It''s a pity that there are too many ck beasts. ??Ah Ya is like a traveler, silently watching the civilized war below. ?Having been wandering in the darknd for ten years, this is not the first time it has seen such a scene. Distance. Two ck beast lords exuding level 6 aura joined the battle. In the oasis, the green-skinned creatures had desperate eyes. On the trunk of a thousand-meter-long giant tree, a pair of hazy eyes that have experienced many vicissitudes of life opened with a bit of reluctance. For the wizard civilization, the two ck beast lords can be easily solved. For the small civilization on this oasis, this is a disaster for civilization and a disaster. After the war. ?The giant city wall copsed, uprooted, and its vitality gradually disappeared, turning into a real dead tree. Other green-skinned creatures also disappeared into the tide of ck beasts. ??The giant tree was submerged by the ck beast and burst into intense green light. Quack, quack, quack! ?High in the sky, a mysterious jackdaw **** its wings, and above the oasis, snowkes fall. The ck beasts were frozen inside,pletely lifeless. ??A Crow flew across thend, and the cold light swept across, turning the ck Beast Lord into solid ice. ??Handled his ws in the air, and there was a creaking and explosive sound from the giant beast''s body. After a hard fight. The ck Beast Lord fell to the ground. The other man was seriously injured and fled. ??The tide of ck beasts receded, and Crow hovered over the oasis, staring at the giant tree below with his cold eyes. Traveller, can you do me a favor? A Crow is apanion creature and naturally cannot speak. The giant tree sighed and said: "I''m about to die. There is a 50,000-year-old tree core in my body, which is a rare and precious material... You can take it out. I just hope you can take these seeds and leave this ce forgotten by the Mother Goddess. world." The crow is quacking. The giant tree took it as a promise. Not long after, it closed its eyes, and the green branches and leaves suddenly withered and turned lifeless. ?A Crow waved his wings and turned into a cold knife. ??Kakakaka! The hard bark of the giant tree was split open. Not long after, an emerald green pir about a kilometer long appeared with bursts of divine light. The pir slowly shrank and was swallowed by the crow. A colorful, fragrant seed floats in the void. A Crow also swallowed it up. ?It looked at the oasis below, which was gradually buried by the wind and sand, then broke through the crystal wall and continued to wander in the darkness, looking for the exit of the crack. ?In a dark ce, another ray of civilizations light faded in an uninhabited corner. Ah Ya is the only witness. Three yearster. Nora 30 years. The Endless Sea, the Witch''s House, and the Triss Wizard Tower. ?On this day, billowing seven-color cmity clouds are brewing in the high sky. One soul after another flew out. "This is Triss Wizard Tower...What''s going on? Triss has lost her soul a long time ago?" "It should be her son. The wizarding world is not safe recently, and she is worried about Aniya being in seclusion in Pluto City." I see, its amazing, Triss actually trained a soul wizard. Yeah, it feels like the memory of Aniya being molested by the witches with his bare buttocks stillsts yesterday... In a trance, he is already a soul wizard. ?These old guys werementing. ? Triss, Levi and Baihua surrounded the wizard tower to protect Ainya. Although it is your own home, you cannot take it lightly. The Prince of Airflow who was attacked by an undercover agent during the breakthrough was a lesson learned from the past. Li Wei thought: Its not easy, Ainya also has a soul. ??Aniya is about the same age as himself. He was promoted to Yuanhun at less than 500 years old, which was very fast. Triss said she didnt care about Aniya, but in fact she was still worried a lot. ??The **** battle ising, and Triss is still worried because Ania does not have the soul strength. ?Three disasters and four disasters are not difficult for Ainya, who is equipped with the best witchcraft, to survive. For thest Horcrux, he chose a golden secret sword. This is what Ainya asked the Fire Dragon Master to build, and its called [Shenlong]. ??As the sound of the sword whistling resounded through the sky, Aniya''s silver hair fluttered, her witch robes fluttered, and she came riding the sword very gracefully, with excitement on her face. Thank you all for your help along the way. I have sessfully gained my soul. Triss said: "Don''t thank me, I''m your mother, thank Levi." ?Li Wei smiled and said: I didnt help you with anything. What you have achieved today is all due to your own efforts. ?Elena said: Congrattions, Aniya, you are a sessful soul and famous in the endless sea. Aniya shook his head and said: I just want to protect myself in troubled times, and I dont need to rely on my mother. ? Triss smiled and said: Dont put too much pressure on me. If there are any difficulties that you cant solve, I certainly wont ignore them. The Cat Witch descended gracefully and sighed: Im old, Im old. Little Aniya has already lost his soul. If I hadnt just reached the seventh level some time ago, I would have to be friends with your peers. Other soul wizards also congratted one after another. Triss said: Are you going to hold a soul ceremony? Ainya said: No, its just a false name. With theing of troubled times. This once important tradition is now being gradually abandoned by wizards. After everyone briefly celebrated Aniya. ??Aniya followed Li Wei and Baihua to report on the Gulong Continent. Relying on his soul cultivation, he naturally became the head of the metal faction of the Tower of Dawn. ?In addition, Levi also suggested that Aniya could learn some mechanical and alchemical knowledge. After all, this subject is rtivelypatible with the metal faction. Today. ??The Holy Infant hid behind the scenes of the Tower of Dawn and no longer participated in the management. He concentrated on refining weapons, making talismans, practicing, and running the Fire Dragon Shop. The people responsible for management are mainly the team from the original Gray Tower, headed by Herman. It is obviously difficult for the Tower of Dawn to catch up with other wizard organizations on the regr wizard path, especially the elemental factions. Hence, Li Wei paid more attention to the development of mechanical roads. Mechanical school. It is not just mechanical transformations like the Tower Master''s, transforming themselves into non-human beings. In fact, the Tower Master is an extreme case. Like the alchemy wizards, they can also simply develop mechanical creations and rely on the mechanical creations to fight. They are still following the path of wizards. This type is called "Mechanical Wizard" by the tower owner, or "Mechanic" for short. Making firearms and artillery, power weapons, mechanical prosthetics, mechanical armor, mechanical vehicles, bionic mechanical creatures, war fortresses, etc. are all the research directions and functions of mechanics. Because the direction of research is different from the traditional elemental factions, the knowledge and abilities they acquire are mainly focused on strengthening these external objects, and their ownbat power is not as good as traditional wizards. The meditation method required by mechanics is also unique. Ites from a series of supporting meditation methods such as "Sk Meditation Method" and "Elemental Maic Meditation Method" invented by mechanical sages. After meditation, an existence called "mechanical force" will be born. Mechanical power is something simr to magic power. It is also born from spiritual power and is the basis for mechanics to create and control machines. Yuan maism is also a power that must be understood in mechanical manufacturing. The spells mastered by mechanics are also called "mechanical forms". ??This is a knowledge structure simr to the "alchemical form", which isposed of mechanical runes arranged andbined. When a mechanic meditates and is promoted, he can often study and understand some interesting mechanical forms by observing all things in the world. ording to Madison, this should be a gift from [Mechanical Sk]. Some people seem to be more sensitive to this aspect by nature and are more likely to connect to the mechanical sk. ?This kind of person is the "son of machine" that Herman is pursuing. Hence, elemental affinity talents are not the most important to the Mechanical School. ?Of course, the children of the elements are still excellent. After all, elements are the basicponents of everything in this world and are the basic forces. ? Mechanical school is just a variant and different expressions of it. Today. The Department of Mechanical Engineering has be the mainstay of Tower of Dawn. ??Ania walked in the Tower of Dawn station and felt like she had entered a dreamlike world. The Wizard of Dawn Tower is made of alloy and is integrated into one piece. Protective arrays, artillery, and mechanical guards on each floor. ??This is a mechanical creation simr to an alchemical creature. Compared with traditional alchemical organisms, mechanical creations have lower material requirements and their performance is not bad. The strength of these mechanical guards ranges from level one to level five. ?But so far, there are only four level five guards in the entire academy. ??Next, Aniya also visited the production workshop of the mechanical armor under the leadership of the tower owner, and saw many new things. Aniya eximed: I didnt expect that the Ancient Dragon Continent has established such a huge mechanical kingdom...it feels no less than the scene of the Ten Thousand Machines ne that I saw in the newspaper. Herman said: "It''s too early to call it a kingdom. It''s still in its infancy. The mechanized transformation of Gulong Continent is a thousand-year n and the foundation of future generations. If we can really achieve some results, we may be able to influence the progress of wizard civilization and be famous throughout the ages. . ?The Tower Master knows best that the mechanical knowledge of the Ten Thousand Machines ne is just the tip of the iceberg revealed by Madison. And Madison himself is also a seeker on the mechanical road, not the strongest. ?The mysterious mechanical sk and the mechanical world behind the tribtion vision all require exploration by the mechanical school. Thereafter. ??Ainya also showed a strong interest in mechanical roads. I often follow those students and listen to Hermans lectures. Two yearster. Norah 32 years. ?With the progress of the mechanization transformation movement, the Dusk Temple initially established a 100-member Yakuza warrior special force. Li Wei named this unit [Fire Dragon Apostles]. ?Members of the Fire Dragon Apostles are all carefully selected knight elites from the Twilight Temple, and are the best in their field. Levi conducted tests with low-level ck beasts that he raised in captivity. A group of one hundred Fire Dragon Apostles can easily defeat an army of ck beasts that far outnumbers them. The Fire Dragon Apostles, led by the Fire Dragon Knights, are responsible for daily training and tasks. ??Li Wei ns to use the Eighteen Dusk Riders as the main body to create the "Eighteen Apostles Group". ?Each knight can have his own army of Yakuza warriors, named after their respective names. [Fire Dragon Apostle] is just the beginning, and there will be [Dark Moon Apostle], [Silver Dragon Apostle]...[Blood Apostle] and so on. Finally, the eighteen ace battle groups of the Dusk Temple took shape, bing the swords on the battlefield of **** battles and the shields of the Ancient Dragon Continent. The leader of each war group needs to be responsible for their respective subordinates, all of whom are loyal to the leader, the Yakuza Knight. The special forces establishment of the Gulong Empire is based on the first generation of Three Kings, and three special battle groups are established, collectively known as the "Three Kings Group". ?The Three Kings Regiment will have more personnel than the Eighteen Apostles, and its requirements will be lower. The Eighteen Apostles are the absolute trump cards. They are small but capable and are responsible for carrying out special andplex missions. The Three Kings Regiment is the main force on the battlefield and is responsible for the frontal battlefield. also. ? Based on the Siren Knights, [Song of the Siren] was established, all equipped with armor that enhances assassination, speed, and burst, and is responsible for performing the mission of the death warrior. ? Based on the Two-Headed Titan, [Giant Roar] is built as a steamroller on the battlefield. It is responsible for driving a giant mechaparable to the Pacific Rim mecha, crushing enemies and dealing with powerful enemies. Based on the Fur Knights, [Savage Ancestors] was established, which is also a powerful special force. [Apostle Group], [Three Kings Group], [Song of the Siren], [Roar of Giant Soldiers], and [Barbarian Ancestors], thus building an invincible [Ultimate Warrior] system. If there are new arms in the future, then just establish a new organization. certainly. These all require money. ??If you want toplete all the weapons, ordinary high-level wizard organizations cannot afford it. However, it will take some time for the **** battle toe, so there is no need to be too nervous. ??Gulong Continent is engaged in construction. Li Wei himself practiced diligently. Over the years, after refining all the soul stones previously obtained from hell. ?His current spiritual power level is already 3930 points, one step away from reaching the sixth ring. (Note: The mental power of 3600 in the previous chapter was a typo and has been revised to 3800.) "Holy Light Barrier" and "Death Knife" spells have also entered the fourteenth level one after another, officially entering the sixth ring stage. ??Holy Light Barrier is mainly prepared for fighting against demons. When it is turned on, the Holy Light will envelope you, and anyone who dares to get close to the demon will receive double the damage from the Holy Light. The Death Knife has been tested and the effect is very good. A seriously injured level 6 ck beast can be instantly killed with one blow, and the soul will be destroyed and will not be reincarnated. ??However, Li Wei did not dare to abuse this trick for fear of breaking too many rules and being visited by the underworld to check the water meter. After seeing the power of the underworld, he inevitably felt more awe in his heart. ?It is not unreasonable for the Wizards'' Council to include "Death Knife" as a forbiddenw. Today. ?Li Wei''s nine-headed emperor, dragon, and shaman has been imprinted with 9 true marks. This is the minimum number required to be promoted to a seventh-level wizard. half yearter. Beside the small stone pond. Li Wei came out of the state of cultivation. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi ?Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 18 (2 million/5 million), special effects: Scarlet Dragon BodyLegendary level (mid-level 6) After mid-level six, many spell abilities such as [Scarlet Rot] and [Scarlet Boiling] have been further strengthened, and the diameter of [Scarlet Blood Prison] has reached 6 kilometers. Comparatively, the initial diameter of [Red Emperor Realm] at the early stage of level six was 7 kilometers, and after the middle stage, it reached 9 kilometers. The gap between the legendary level and the super-mythical level can be seen clearly. To this day. Among Levi''s basic attributes, strength, defense, endurance, and speed are all at mid-level six. ?Without using means such as shamanism or soul, and relying solely on the absolute physical body and physical skills, he has the confidence topete with the six-ring perfect wizard. ??Every time you be stronger, your chances of sessfully surviving a **** battle are greater. In addition to **** battles, one must also be prepared for assassinations by the Council of All Nations. ??Li Wei estimated that after the Council of Ten Thousand Races discovered that even the sixth-level peak Amethyst Tribe was not enough to kill the Holy Infant, they should have been dormant for a while. Next, if he takes action again, it will definitely be a strong person above level seven. Dragon Pce. The corrosive power of darkness of the Snake King Dragon has beenpletely eliminated. ??Li Wei immediately removed the Scarlet Servants, saving another precious spot. At present, there are only two demons, Soret and Isa, who are still enved by Scarlet. ?There is no need to say more about the devil, this thing must be enved. ?As for Soret, Livy also considered using the Oath of Truth. But in the end, I gave up temporarily. Soret''s overwhelming hatred for himself means that even if he makes an oath, it may not be safe. The same goes for Isa. Once he is freed from very and regains his true nature, when the timees toin to Martha, Levi''s rtively kind-hearted character will copse. The endless sea. The secretnd of the North Sea. Li Wei, how have you been practicingtely? Triss looked at Levi who came with Baihua and said with a smile. Li Wei said: "It''s not bad, there''s a slight improvement... By the way, Ainya is now in the Ancient Dragon Continent, specializing in mechanics." Triss said: "The way of mechanics? It is more in line with his talent. Aniya has a boring personality and is good at doing research on his own, so I asked him to learn medicine." ?Elena smiled and said: Ania is on our side, dont worry. Triss said: Im not worried. Lucy''s figure emerged. The three of you had a great time chatting...Li Wei, I heard that you n to develop mechanical methods in Gulong Continent? ?Li Wei said seriously: Yes, madam, I think the wizarding world has underestimated the potential of the mechanical way, so I want to try it and prepare for the **** battle. Lucy smiled and said: I have participated in the Great Expedition to the ne of All Machines before, and I have also collected some knowledge about the Mechanical School. You can take it with you when I go back this time. Li Wei was in a good mood to be encouraged by Senior Lucy. And thedy''s generosity also shocked him. He said: "Then I won''t be pretentious. Thank you madam. I will definitely repay your support when there are results in the future." Lucy waved her hands and said: "You''re wee. There are many systems in the multidimensional ne simr to the Mechanical Way. These paths all have bright futures, but it will be harder than you think to really go on. The wizard path is still the most difficult. A system suitable for N... Of course, as a senior, I still encourage you to make such an attempt. I called you here today because the big shot wants to see you." Levi asked: Is it Senior Heiyuan? Lucy shook her head and smiled: Bigger than the teacher. ?She waved her hand, and a projection slowly formed in the void. ??The Ice and Snow Castle stands majestically in the sky, and groups of ice elemental spirits transform into strange birds and beasts. On the balcony. A witch wearing a crown holds the railing. ?The ice blue corseted and tight witch skirt looks like frost. The proud snow-capped mountains, slender waist and graceful figure can be seen at a nce. Her silver hair, as bright as starlight, is tied into a bun, dignified and elegant, and her dark blue starry sky cloak flutters in the wind. She is full of queenly style, and she looks like the Disney Princess Elsa on the run. She raised the corners of her mouth confidently, looked at Levi, and said with a smile: Hello, I am Frost Witch Gullvig. ??Levi has naturally seen the Frost Witch, and it was on the news headlines... ?The first thing he thought of was the frost giant armor in his ring that had been eating dust for hundreds of years? Is it because of this reason that the legend came to find him? ?Li Wei took a deep breath and said: I have admired the name of my senior for a long time, and now I feel a little nervous. joke. Standing in front of him is one of the eleven top giants in the wizarding world. He is the fastest person in history to be a legend. He is a great being who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods! Its a lie to not be nervous. Even though it was a projection, the oppressive feeling brought by the supreme temperament from the inside out made Li Wei beat in his heart. Lucy said: Levi, rx, Senior Gurweig took the initiative to ask me to contact you because he was interested in you after seeing you kill the projection of the Amethyst Tribe. ?Levi is not the only one who is nervous. Triss and Elena were both nervous. The only one who was indifferent was Lucy. ?Gulweger said: Ive read your information, ites from the human world. At that time, it should still be the Emerald Kingdom... Its really a distant memory. Li Wei said: "Yes, in the human world, I identally obtained a pair of armor that thedy left to the Mellon family in the past, and therefore embarked on a journey to find the wizard." ?Gulweger said: "That armor has some special meaning to me...but the past is like smoke, and now it is just a pile of mithril. Regarding the story of this armor, if youe to the [Ice and Snow Castle] in the Central Realm in the future, I I can tell you slowly. I saw the projection of your battle with the Amethyst Tribe, and it was very good. You are trying a path that most wizards dare not take. I hope you can continue to walk on it. I will continue to pay attention to you. " Lucy said: "You see, Levi, even though Senior Gurweig is from the Ice Faction, he is cold on the outside and warm on the inside, but he is still very kind." Li Weicheng said in fear: Thank you for your attention, senior, I will continue to work hard. It looks like. During that battle, he inevitably appeared in the sight of the legendary wizard. Perhaps, several of the eleven legendary giants are already aware of their existence. For myself, it is a blessing rather than a curse, and I can only deal with it calmly. ?Gulweger said: "The **** battle is about to begin, and the catastrophe is about toe. You are the mainstay of the wizarding world. I hope that there will be great wizards and even legendary wizards among you. I am waiting for you in the central realm." ?Gulwegers understatement made several people feel happy. ?Elena said: N is our only home, and we must protect it. Li Wei said: It is our duty to protect wizard civilization. Lucy apuded. Not bad, they are all very energetic. ?Gulweger said: When we first met, I prepared some small gifts for you. Lucy, please pass them on to me. After finishing speaking. Her figure disappeared. The legendary wizard will never leave the central realm easily. Lucy said: Come,e,e to me to receive your gifts. ? Triss smiled and said: It seems that Elena and I have taken advantage of Levi. ?Elenas eyes were crooked. "Isn''t it true? Levi is so proud that even the legendary wizards want to meet him." ?Li Wei smiled and said: We are all the future of the wizarding world. This is the love of our elders and has nothing to do with me. He felt happy inside. Last time, he got the extremely useful "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects" from Ms. Lucy, and he was looking forward to Gurweig''s gift. "Is it possible to give me a bright moon or a strange sun? That shouldn''t be done. It''s too expensive and I can''t afford it." It seems to be a gift from an elder, but the price has already been marked. ?This kind of kindness will definitely be repaid when I be prosperous in the future. The ancient dragon continent. ?Li Wei came back with a full load, and it felt really good to have **** for free. He gave Hermann the knowledge of the Mechanical School for his reference. Levi, what is your gift? ??Baihua looked at Li Wei with a proud expression. Looks like she''s getting something good. ??Li Wei opened it carefully, and then was stunned...it was another book, with the cover saying: "Notes from the Abyss". Baihua said suspiciously: Why do the big shots give you books? Are they preparing you for the **** battle in the abyss? ?Li Vienna is bored. Previously it was an "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", and now it is a "Notes on the Abyss". But when he opened the first page of the book, he was stunned. Because he saw thepiler of this manuscript. Sauron! ?Hundred Flowers Road: "Hiss, it looks like this is Sauron''s original "Notes on the Abyss". It''s very meaningful to collect. This is a priceless treasure." Li Wei said: Yeah, show me what your gift is. Baihua stretched out her hand, and a blue mini armor appeared in her palm, exuding a cold air. "This is a seventh-level rare treasure [Yugmir''s Armor]. This is a treasure that the Frost Witch made by herself in the early years. After wearing it, with my cultivation level, it is enough to withstand the attack of a seventh-level strongman for a period of time. Time. How about it, are you envious?" Li Wei said: Wow, a seventh-level rare treasure, Im so envious of it. Baihua rolled her eyes and said: Your tone is too fake. She recited a mantra. A piece of knight''s armor braving the cold air, with texture and traces of time, appeared on Baihua''s uneven body. The armor fits Baihua''s figure perfectly, and the snowkes are disillusioned on the surface, making it beautiful. "is it beautiful?" Baihua asked. Levi nodded. ??The heroic female knight, wearing this frost armor, fits her perfectly, and even has a seductive feeling of uniform. Ill ask Triss what the gift is. Baihua left happily. Levi took out the "Notes on the Abyss" alone and began to study it. When you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares into you! On the title page, there is an intriguing sentence. Someone in Li Wei''s previous life also said simr words. ?Li Wei opened the book catalog and found that the book had a total of 666 pages. Each page corresponds to ayer of the abyss. Touching it with your fingers, there is endless knowledge inside, which details the ecology, species, demons, rules, treasures, etc. of the abyss... Much of this knowledge was mentioned in the Abyss General Course. But there are also many things that Li Wei has never understood. This is an encyclopedia of the abyss! Levi was short of breath. ?This "Notes from the Abyss" is simply a gift in need. The **** battle is about toe. The meaning of Gurweig giving this to himself is self-evident. Levi flipped through it quickly. On page 624, he saw a familiar name. Fungi Grandmother: A powerful lord who rules the 624th level of the fungusnd of the abyss, level ten, born ording to the will of the abyss, has fallen...but such existences will inevitably be reborn in the future and make aeback. Grandmother Fungi, this should be the ancestor of Queen Fungus, right? "The Art of Fungi" ispiled by the Queen of Fungi. Levi was very curious about the top powerhouses in the abyss, so he turned directly to the back. On page 660, I saw another familiar name. [Queen of Subi: Lord of anesh, Lady of Joy, born ording to the will of the Abyss, lord of the 660thyer of the Abyss, **** of all Subi in the Abyss, has affairs with many gods in the star world, extremely powerful, I did not kill her , that makes no sense and will only waste my power. I just want to go deeper into the abyss as much as possible... By the way, the Subus Queen tastes really good. Li Wei turned directly to page 666. This is the 666th level of the bottomless abyss. The influence of the will of the abyss is getting stronger and stronger. I may have reached my limit. What a pity. I have a hunch that I am very close to uncovering the secret of the abyss. The lord who guards here is an eleventh-level existence. He calls himself the "Server of Chaos". Under his feet, there are piles of bones of many gods. , he said that this was the trophy he got from thest battle with the gods of the astral world. He was surprised that I, a human being, could reach here. I didn''t fight him, not because I was afraid of death... I just felt that if I couldn''t beat him, it might be more embarrassing. It would be better to retain some of the mystery of the "ancestor of wizards". Besides, I believe that one day, someone else wille here and defeat him... Do you think so? reader. The whole book ends abruptly here. A stormy sea arose in Li Wei''s mind. After reading all the way through, Sauron''s notes left in this handbook narrated the story, leading him into a thrilling journey into the abyss. Finally, that wisecrack. ? ? Its like having a conversation with someone whoes after you across time and space, which gives you an absurd and romantic feeling. "Being able to talk andugh in front of the eleventh level being, there is no doubt that Sauron has indeed transcended the legendary tenth level and reached a realm where wizards have never been seen before and will nevere after. And after the 600th level of the abyss, almost all tenth level lords , and by the 666th floor, it has reached the eleventh level. Judging from its name [Server of Chaos], it seems that it is not the strongestbat power in the abyss. So, is [the will of the abyss] itself the biggest terror of the abyss?" ?The term "someone''s will" does not only exist in the abyss. ??Li Wei also knew that the ancient golden tree was called the "Golden Will", and the barbarian''s supreme **** was the "Heaven''s Will". But Li Wei feels that the will of these two civilizations and the "will of the abyss" are not the same thing. Li Wei sighed and put away the "Notes on the Abyss". He saw the abyss world in Sauron''s eyes, and saw those terrifying god-like lords. Looking up at the stars, you have to keep your feet on the ground. Now, he can only spar with the weak lords on the first few floors of the abyss. As expected of an ancient opponent that caused headaches to the star world, Levi felt even heavier about the **** battle. "If all these abyss lordse out in full force, it will be impossible for the wizarding world to stop them. The two are not on the same level, unless Sauron has a backup n." ?Looking at it now, those **** battles in history are indeed just small fights that are not worth mentioning in the abyss. Triss got another morning star wonder. ?Elena, who came back from inquiring about gossip, said. By the way, how about this book? She asked. Li Wei said: Very useful for dealing with **** battles. After the two of them studied the Wizard Tower for a few days, Levi continued to retreat. The Yakuza Warrior n is also continuing to advance. A blink of an eye. Another three years have passed. Norah 35 years. The spells "Mountains Ovepping" and "Earth Splitting Stars" have reached the fourteenth level sessively. In addition to the nine talents, Li Wei also possesses nine six-ring soul spells. After the fourteenth level and entering the sixth level, the practice of Yuanhun spells will be much slower. If you want to reach the limit, you need years of precipitation and slowly polishing. Li Weis [Chariot Rune] has reached the thirteenth level of practice. Simr to the strength increase, the speed increase reaches 140%. And the Pegasus chariot''s instantaneous space shuttle distance has reached a terrifying 5,000 miles. ??Li Longwang''s attainments in "running the road" have be more and more proficient. It can be said that as long as you don''t provoke existences above level eight by dying. With the help of knights and wizards, he wanted to leave after he was ready. No one in this wizard world should be able to keep him. Aftering out of seclusion, he immediately went to inspect the progress of the Yakuza warrior n. After the [Fire Dragon Apostle Group], the [Silver Dragon Apostle Group] is also newly released. At present, the configuration of all apostolic groups is about a hundred people. All beginnings are hard. ?Nowadays, the cost of a first-level Ji Dao mecha can be reduced to 20,000 Taishi. After a few more iterations, it should be able to be reduced to less than 10,000. At that time, more production lines can be invested and research and development can begin. ?Of course, todays problem is still theck of machinist talent. ??Li Wei asked the admissions office of the Tower of Dawn to find ways to recruit some qualified alchemy school wizards to train. There is a saying that with the current strength of Ancient Dragon Continent, it is almost as strong as half of the alchemy factions in the entire wizarding world. ?With the support of Ms. Lucy and the ck Abyss Walker, Li Wei dared to expand his power more confidently and boldly. Not to mention, the big shot Frost Witch also expressed her good opinion of herself. ?Such a great opportunity at the right time, ce and people is the powerful opportunity of Gulong Continent. Levi must seize it and elerate development. A ce of darkness. Snake makes people close their eyes and meditate. I know who killed Wanda and Ca. ??The projection of the Raven Ancestral Witch appears. The snake messenger said: I guess it should be the Golden Overlord, right? The Raven Ancestor Witch said: "Indeed, in the wizarding world today, there are no more than ten body-refining wizards capable of killing Wanda... Among them, the most likely one is the Golden Tyrant." The snake messenger said: What are you going to do next? The Raven Ancestor Witch said: I have already told an [envoy] from the Amethyst Tribe about this matter. I believe he will be happy to take revenge. The snake messenger said: Thats best. He doesnt want to avenge Wanda and Kara. An Amethyst tribe member and a wizard, the rtionship with him is just a working one, there is no need to go to extreme lengths. He only hates Ace now, and he feels that his misfortunes over the years are all because of this man. Human world. Overseas ces. Under the abyss of the ocean, there is a cave. A splendid pceplex under the sea stands here, like Antis. This is the base camp of the Hai n in the human world. ??Ever since the Sea Tribe incident, the Eight-Armed Demon King integrated other Sea Tribe tribes, traveled from the Endless Sea to the human world, and established a new Sea Tribe empire, dormant in the deep sea, waiting for the opportunity to make aeback. Demon Emperors Pce. ??A majestic figure with eight arms, sitting on a throne, exuding an extremely powerful aura,parable to the leader of a top organization. ?Beside him, there are also powerful figures of the sea kings standing silently. A figure walked in, stood below, and bowed: The junior Red Whale Ancestral Shaman, pays homage to the Demon Emperor. As a strong man in the ancient city, he also has the blood of the sea n and has always been in contact with the sea n. In fact, the prototype of the "Eight-Armed Demon Body Refining Method" practiced by the Eight-Armed Demon Witch is the most powerful Eight-Armed n Emperor of the Sea n in ancient times. It is said that he is the existence closest to [Poseidon]. Eight-armed Demon King said: Red Whale, what do you want from me? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: Sir, on behalf of the Ancient City, I would like to discuss a win-win deal with you. 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 22,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! My wife has something to do at her house these days, so she has to go out again. Please forgive me if there will be fewer updates in the future. If you are asking for leave, I will inform you in advance. Chapter 414: Six rings of perfection (big Chapter 414 The Sixth Ring is Complete (please vote for the big chapter and subscribe) Human world. Thend of the sea people. The Eight-Armed Demon King looked at the Red Whale Ancestral Witch and smiled solemnly: Cooperate with you wizards? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: Lord Demon Emperor, I also have the bloodline of the ancient whale emperor, and I have always been proud of my status as a descendant of the sea emperor. Eight-armed Demon King said: You tell me, if you cant interest me, then get out of here, I dont have much patience. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: I heard that the Demon Emperor wants to open the [Emperors Treasure House] and is collecting tokens for this purpose. I guess you havent collected them all yet, right? The eight-armed Demon King shrank his eyes and said coldly: So what? Is it possible that you have a token over there? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: "I don''t have one, but we have it in the ancient city of Immersion, and... there are three of them." The Eight-Armed Demon King was silent. To open the treasure house of the emperors, a total of twelve tokens are needed, whiche from the twelve ancient sea emperors. After a thousand years of searching, he has now collected eight pieces, with four more to go. They are [Sea King Spear], [Sea King Shield], [Sea King Lock], and [Sea King Halberd]. Among them, ording to the information from his subordinates, the Sea King Halberd obtained from Emperor Sturgeon has been lost by his descendants and has disappeared. Now it seems that the submerged ancient city should have only three Neptune tokens left. Eight-armed Demon King said: Do you dare to swear an oath of truth to prove that the submerged ancient city possesses three Neptune tokens? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: As a sign of sincerity, I am willing to swear an oath of truth. After the Red Whale Ancestral Witch made the oath, the Eight-Armed Demon King was overjoyed. "In this way, the whereabouts of the eleven tokens have been found. When the timees, I will use the secret method of the Sea n to use the existing tokens to sense the whereabouts of thest Sea King Halberd and retrieve it. The treasures of the emperors The door will be opened for me, and I will step into the realm of the supreme sea **** among the sea tribe!" The eight-armed Demon King is the most talented among all the sea tribes since the ancient times. ??Now he has reached the eighth level of peak strength. Even if the most powerful ancient eight-armed sea emperor is still alive, he is still like this. ??If he bes the God of the Sea, he can have a ce in the wizarding world and fight for greater rights for minorities like the Sea n. Some time ago, someone who imed to be the envoy of the Council of All Nations came to him and invited him to join the Council of All Races. ??And imed that the Council of All Races has arranged a suitable medium-sized ne for the Sea Race as a habitat. ??However, the Eight-Armed Demon King does not want to leave Nora yet, and the Sea Tribe is also the original inhabitants of Nora. In terms of history, it is older than the up-anding wizards. He was unwilling to leave. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: Lord Demon Emperor, have you ever heard of the Golden Overlord? Eight-armed Demon King said: I heard a little bit, whats the matter? ??As the emperor of the Sea Tribe, he will also care about the information about some wizard geniuses. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: The Demon Emperor doesnt know something. This person is also in the human world now, living in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Eight-armed Demon King said: You want me to send the Sea Tribe to kill him? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: "It''s not about killing him, he''s about capturing him alive... Of course, I will cooperate with the Sea n. After capturing him alive, the deal will be concluded, and the ancient city will naturally hand over the treasure house tokens." Zu Wu was disdainful in his heart. He knew the ns in the mind of the Emperor of the Sea n. Even if the Sea n obtains the treasure trove of the emperors and the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor bes a sea ****parable to a ninth-level powerhouse, there is no way he can escape from the control of the parliament. Since the moment they were conquered by the Wizards'' Council, the fate of the Sea Tribe has been doomed. ?Looking across multiple dimensions, there are countless races whose fates and oues are worse than those of the Sea Tribe. The Parliament retains the Sea n and allows it to develop, in fact, in order to obtain the Sea n bloodline and ensure the development of body-refining wizard organizations like the [Abyss Alliance]. The ultimate goal of the Council is to continuously absorb and assimte these excellent bloodline genes into wizards. For example, a wizard with the blood of the Sea n like himself actually has no sense of belonging to the Sea n. The so-called pride of the Hai n is nothing more than being obedient. Ethnic minorities such as the mixed-blood sea race and the mixed-race dragon race are the products of the tacit approval of the parliament. The purpose of building a unified "wizardmunity" is its purpose. Eight-armed Demon King said: You want to use the help of our sea tribe to get rid of the Golden Tyrant. I heard that he is a very powerful body refining wizard...Give me all the information you have about him, and I will consider it. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch smiled and said: May we have a pleasant cooperation. He knew how obsessed the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor was with the treasures of the emperors. This matter will most likely be aplished. After the red whale leaves. The eight-armed Demon King looked at the sea kings below. A giant whale from the sea tribe, who was as tall as a mountain and had an abyssal mouth, said: Demon Emperor, leave this matter to me. Eight-armed Demon King said: Whale King, the Golden Tyrant is extremely powerful. Even though you are a level seven strongman, dont underestimate the enemy... The wizards who submerged the ancient city are extremely cunning. They must have found this matter difficult and came to us. He knew that the Red Whale Ancestral Witch had bad intentions, but for the sake of the emperors'' treasury, he had to do this. ?The King of Whales said: For the sake of the Sea n, I will triumph in this mission! The ancient dragon continent. ?? Baihua was lying on the bed, looking at Li Wei who was a little absent-minded in front of him, and asked: "What''s wrong?" Li Wei said: I always feel like someone is trying to harm me. Just now, his sense of danger suddenly gave a strong warning. Although there was danger perception in the past, it was very smooth and not as urgent as it is today. Baihua heard this, put on her clothes and said: I guess the Council of Nations is trying to get rid of you. Li Wei said: "possible." In mind. On [Blind Pig]s weird smile, a scene of the seabed vaguely appeared. Deep sea? Li Wei carefully recalled the people and forces he had offended. First, the Parliament of All Nations. ? Needless to say, Li Wei has used his identity as the Golden Overlord to oppose them many times, and the other party will definitely rack their brains to deal with him. Second, the Letney family. In order to find out the cause of the electric eel wizard''s death, they even invited the great wizard. Although Li Wei did a perfect job, they could notpletely rule out the possibility of finding him. Third, immerse the ancient city. ?This possibility is rtively high, because the submerged ancient city itself is a wizard organization that exists in the deep sea, and it is closely rted to the scene shown by the [Fool''s Rune]. ?Seeing Li Wei''s solemn look, Baihua said: "No matter who wants to harm you, I will deal with it with you this time. Don''t think of getting rid of me. After all, I am also a six-ring perfection wizard with nine witch marks." ?Haihua knows that Li Wei himself has the ability to predict danger. With his reaction like this, the enemy must not be an easy person. Li Wei said: "Don''t be too nervous. The enemy should be around level seven. With my strength, I am not without the power to fight." Baihua suddenly said: "Levi, let''s take Triss over and live here for a while... It will be safer with Triss in charge. If that doesn''t work, call Ms. Lucy over." Li Wei said: "That''s not good, how can we trouble these seniors... Well, why don''t we call Ms. Tris over, but we have to exin it to her clearly, it may be dangerous." Levi bowed to reality, now is not the time to show off. When its time to hug your thighs, you must not care about face. A few dayster. ??A figure wearing an apothecary witch robe rushed to the Ancient Dragon Continent in a hurry, it was Triss. When she saw the young couple Li Wei and Elena who greeted her, she couldn''t help but smile and said: When something happens, you two can only think of me, right? ?Elena said: I usually miss my sister...but this time, the problem is indeed a bit tricky. ?Li Wei said gratefully: Thank you maam! ?Triss snorted softly and said: This time, for the sake of you taking in Ainya, I am obliged to help... Besides, if the enemy is the person who flooded the ancient city, I will just deal with it together to avoid future troubles. ??In her hand, she has the eighth-level exotic treasure Demonic Dragon Whip that is bound to be obtained by submerging the ancient city. ?This dark wizard organization will definitely not give up. "Is your sense of danger urate? How about I ask for some help?" Li Wei said: I can only sense that there is an imminent danger... As long as the three of us know about it. Triss has an ordinary cultivation level of seven rings, and Baihua has a perfect cultivation level of six rings, plus herself. Even if the enemy arranges for a seventh-level expert toe, they will probably return without sess. As for the eighth-level powerhouse? ??Looking at the wizarding world, there are not many, and they are all leaders of the top wizarding organizations. Triss said: "Well, I will take a break here for a while, just in time to visit your love nest." ?Elena blushed. How about you build a wizard tower in Gulong Continent and use it as a vacation ce. After work and practice, its also great toe to the human world to rx your body and mind. Trisss eyes moved, she looked at Levi with a smile, and sighed: I think so too, but it depends on whether the big lord next to you agrees? ?Li Wei was stunned and said: "Me? I agree, I''m just worried that my ce is too small, and a seven-ring wizard like Madam won''t look down on it." ?Li Wei felt a little helpless. ??The old witch in the witch''s house won''t me herself. ??Forget about abducting Elena, now there are signs of Tris being abducted... Anyway, it''s not his fault, it was these two women who came here on their own initiative. So. ???Triss settled in Gulong Continent like this. ?Aniya was a little surprised. Mother, why are you here too? Triss said expressionlessly: Levi is your mothers friend...of course I cane. Ainya was thoughtful, recalling the meaning, but he didn''t realize how serious it was, so he went back to practice. He had just been promoted and needed to consolidate his realm. Human world. Thend outside the sea. An undersea castle. Surrounded by giant whales and swarms of sharks. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch looked unkind. "Damn it, this stinky **** Triss actually came to the Ancient Dragon Continent! Is she having an affair with the Golden Tyrant? Why are the two of them always together? And this Golden Tyrant is so greedy. There is already a Flower Witch Now, it seems that he wants to take over the medicine witch, why is he taking all the benefits?" ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch was cursing and had some psychological imbnce. Just because the Golden Overlord is young and promising, he can do whatever he wants? No one loves an old guy like me, right? A sense of destion, that of a hero in his twilight years, arises spontaneously. ?The King of Whales said: "She''s just a seven-ring witch. You and I changed our identities, rushed to the Ancient Dragon Continent, and killed her directly. Then we captured the golden tyrant of Laoshizi alive, wouldn''t that be enough?" The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: "It can''t be that simple. It would make too much noise. It would be a bad idea. Let''s wait until the Golden Overlord leaves the Ancient Dragon Continent. I don''t believe that he can stay there for the rest of his life." ?The King of Whales said: You are so forward-thinking, when will you be able toplete the task? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: We will take action after Triss leaves. Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it is already five yearster and Nora is 40 years old. Tower of Dawn. Machine workshop. A batch of freshly produced mechanical battle armors have been assembled. ?These battle armors exude a heavy metal texture, and the surface coating forms patterns like eagle feathers, with special numbers on them. A group of mechanics are busy doing the final debugging work. Herman said: [Feather Apostle] ispleted and can be put into use next. Li Wei said: "Thanks for your hard work." A group of carefully selected knights looked at these handsome steel creations eagerly. The feathered knight carried a big sword on his back and said excitedly: Great, our Apostle Group of Feathers has also been established. Li Wei said: Feathered Knight, this unit will be left to you. We mustplete the training and training as soon as possible to prepare for the **** battle. The Feathered Knight said: Ensure thepletion of the task. The knights put on their mechas, quickly went to the training ground, and got busy. Levi asked: Tower Master, the bionic reconnaissance machinery around the continent can also be put on the agenda. The master of the tower said: "No problem. Now that the mecha production line has been established, I don''t need to do it myself. Next, I will start to develop more advanced mechanical creations." Rtively speaking, the gold content of mechanical armor is not the highest. ??The fully automatic central cluster-controlled war fortress mechanical guard system is the strength of the Mechanical School. The secret of a mechanic forming an army is also here. It is said that Madisons Wizard Tower is a mobile mechanical war fortress. It integrates alert, reconnaissance, defense, attack and other functions into one. ??Only one control center is needed, which is the tower spirit of the wizard tower. Thousands of mechanical guards can be dispatched through sophisticated calctions tounch an orderly attack on the enemy. ??The current security system of the Ancient Dragon Continent mainly relies on the sickle and weasel groups that Li Wei brought from the Dark Ancient Tower and the patrol teams established by major organizations, which is not perfect enough. To build an impregnable defense system, a continent-wide alertwork is essential. The various systems such as the magic circle, mechanical creatures, and sickles and weasels cooperate with each other to prevent a single demon from entering. ?Of course, these systems are mainly aimed at demon armies below level six. Demon lords above level six must rely on level six experts from the Ancient Dragon Continent to deal with them. After visiting the machine workshop. ?Levi came to Triss Wizard Tower and said: "Madam, I think the enemy must have discovered your presence, so they dare not take action... If you have something to do, there is no need to waste time with me. If this continues, it is not an option." Triss said: Im fine. Im practicing wherever I go. Im working in the Pharmacists Association and telmuting is no problem. Levi asked: Is it really okay? Triss raised her eyebrows and said: "You guys are trying to drive me away, right? You be ruthless when you''re done with me, right?" Li Wei said: "That''s not what I meant. I just feel bad about taking up your time. If thedy wants to stay here, of course I wee it. By the way, wouldn''t the Witch''s House mind?" Triss said: Ive already said hello to the Witchs House, dont worry. Li Wei was secretly happy. Being able to prostitute a seven-ring wizard to sit in the Ancient Dragon Continent for free was something he couldn''t wish for. These five years. ?The sense of danger lingers, and waiting like this is not an option. He cannot wait passively and needs to take the initiative. My mental strength is now 3970 points, and I will be able to truly enter the realm of Sixth Ring Perfection soon. Ill have to wait a few years. With Triss in charge, he felt very safe and Levi was not in a hurry. An undersea castle. ?The giant whale king said impatiently: Red Whale, its been five years, should we take action? The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: ording to the information I have, Triss has not returned to the Endless Sea. She is still in the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?The King of Whales said: "You and I are both at level seven. I''ll help you contain Triss. Isn''t it easy for you to take down the Golden Overlord?" ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch was silent for a long time and said: No, the true strength of the Golden Overlord far exceeds his realm itself. The previous battle at Trisss birthday party was a failure because they were not clear about the strength of the Golden Overlord. ?This time, he can''t make the same mistake again. ?In the view of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch, it is very unlikely that he or the Giant Whale King can win the Golden Overlord. To seed, two people must work together to have a higher probability. Hence, we must wait until the Golden Overlord is alone and ensure that he, Triss, and Elena are no longer together before we can take action. ?The King of Whales said: Okay, lets wait a little longer, but the Eight-Armed Demon Emperors patience is limited, so youd better hurry up. A ce of darkness. The panne of Sauron. The ne of ck swamp. A world full of swamps, miasma, and poisonous fog. ??A huge worm is entrenched in the pce, and a young man wearing a blood robe appears on its back. ?This is Lord Bloodvortex, who is also called the "God of Leeches" by the creatures of the ck Swamp ne, and is the ruler of the ck Swamp ne. His true form is a powerful alien creature, a whirlpool beast. He is also a member of the Council of All Nations and is a senior member of the [Venerable] level. ??A projection appeared. It was a young man who looked white and fat. He revealed an aura of vicissitudes that shook multiple dimensions. At first nce, he looked like an old monster who had lived for an unknown length of time. Venerable Blood Vortex said quickly: The Lord is above, but you have something to say to me? This master is the [ancient level] strong man of the Council of All Races and one of the seven giants. The worm master. The Lord of Worms has known Lord Bloodvortex for a long time and is also his immediate boss. The Lord of Worms has many powerful insect aliens under hismand. Venerable Blood Vortex, Venerable Bee, Venerable ck Butterfly and others are all his capable generals. The Worm Master said: The **** battle is about to begin. Are the leech clones you nted in the wizarding world ready? Venerable Blood Vortex said: "We are ready and can carry out the mission at any time." The Worm Master said: Okay, dont act for now. When the **** battle begins, there is an important person who needs to be assassinated. At that time, I need your clone to cooperate with other [messengers] to jointly act. After finishing speaking. The worm master disappeared. The task list appeared in the mind of Lord Blood Vortex. He took a look. ??Almost all are the top talents of the Ocean Faction in the Wizarding World. Elena, the Snow Lotus Witch, the Son of the Hurricane, the Supreme Fist Witch besides. ?The list also mentions a person who needs special attention. Golden Overlord? Golden Overlord: Hazard level: high Basic information: The sixth-level body-refining wizard has caused great obstacles to the organization''s actions several times. He is extremely powerful and is suspected of killing the sixth-level peak Amethyst n. It is rmended that multiple seventh-level envoys jointly act. Kill reward: an eighth-level rare treasure and a medium-sized ne. His, is this golden tyrant so valuable? Venerable Blood Vortex was shocked. Forget about an eighth-level rare treasure. In fact, an additional medium-sized ne was awarded. Even the mostmon ones are priceless. The organization has really spent a lot of money this time. He is somewhat interested in the Golden Overlord. Interesting, my clone is doing well in the wizarding world. Ive decided on this persons head. Another ce. ??The dark void near Nora, in a dead and silent meteoritemunity. ?More than twenty purple figures stand here, and they are clearly members of the Amethyst n. Among them, the weakest ones are the fifth-level Amethysts, and there are also digital ones at the sixth level. The one headed by is an extremely rare seventh-level Amethyst n. ?His name is Dagu, he is the envoy of the Council of All Nations and the captain of this "Amethyst n Death Squadron". Captain, when will we avenge Wanda? "I hate it! Wanda has been dead for many years for our liberation cause. These hateful wizards must have made his remains into witchcraft." Dagu said coldly: "Don''t be anxious. It''s too difficult to do it now. ording to the news from the top of the organization, the [Well of the Abyss] leading to Nora is already being excavated on the other side of the abyss. It can take anywhere from several decades to one or two hundred years." Year, the **** battle will begin. The snipe and the m will fight, and the fisherman will benefit. Lets watch the fire from the other side first, and then find the right time to avenge Wanda. The world of the abyss. This may be the most terrifying restricted area in the multidimensional world. All major civilizations like to use "demon" to refer to evil people. This shows the influence of Abyss, which can be called the number one viin in the world. In novels, the viins often need a motive to do evil, either to rule the world or to have a bitter past. But the abyss does not need it. It simply desires carnage and mayhem. Since ancient times, the Abyss has been indiscriminately conducting random invasions of multiple nes. From small nes down to the worlds of gods such as the star realm. The Abyss just started working without saying a word. Fight if you can win, and if you can''t, fight. At worst, the whole army will be annihted. ??Anyway, after a period of recuperation, the abyss cane back again. Today. ??In the sky above the first level of the abyss, the dark demonic energy that covered the sky and sun rolled, rushing out of the abyss ne and entering the dark deep space. The demonic energy distorts and folds the space, forming vortexes simr to wormholes. ?These whirlpools of demonic energy are like spider webs, densely packed leading to multiple nes. Among them, there is a giant vortex with a diameter of thousands of miles, which is slowly forming, swallowing everything around it. Haunting figures powerful enough to distort the space are entrenched around the whirlpool, filling the void with chaos, cruelty, and evil thoughts. Jiejiejie, Nora, long time no see. Seven yearster. Norah 47 years. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?After meditating again, Li Wei opened his piercing eyes, and a six-ring perfect momentum swept across. "My mental power is 4,000 points. It took me four hundred years to achieve the sixth ring, but it only took me seventy years to reach the perfect realm of the sixth ring... This is the power of the infinite soul method. The foundation has beenid firmly. Next, you can build tall buildings quickly and steadily, and achieve overtaking on curves. The edge of a swordes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitter cold. The ancients never deceived me." ??Li Wei was d that he had spent an extra two hundred years walking this most difficult path. The difficulty of promotion after the sixth ring is needless to say. Baihua''s talent took three hundred years to go from an ordinary sixth ring to a perfect sixth ring. ??As for ordinary souls like the ck Shark Devourer, they may not be able toplete the six rings until they die of old age. The reason why Levi can improve his mental power so quickly. Firstly, the foundationid by Levi is solid, and secondly, the proficiency panel and his elemental affinity talents. More importantly, Li Wei has sufficient resources. Soul stones, soul weapon fragments, fire dates, dead soul dates, truth and wonders, and other things that can save penance, he uses themvishly. Other Yuanhun wizards do not have such resources, and no matter how talented they are, they cannot be as fast as Li Wei. ?Of course, Livy has exhausted those resources mentioned above. It will be very difficult to increase mental power so quickly in the future. Open the proficiency panel. Levi Six Yang Continuous Explosion: Level 15 (limit). The first extreme six-ring Soul Spell was also born. ?Levi looked overjoyed after testing it at the training ground. The power of the Six Yang Continuous Explosions is already three times that of the Fire Dragon Tribtion. Once the attack isunched, even a six-ring perfect wizard would not dare to resist, as its protective force field should not be able to withstand it. ?Of course, the consumption of [Six Yang Continuous Explosion] is much higher than [Fire Dragon Tribtion]. Hence, talent spells and soul spells each have their own advantages and disadvantages and need toplement each other. "However, although I have reached the sixth level of perfection now, I am still two thousand points away from cultivating my mental power to the limit... There is no way, my upper limit of mental power is more than a thousand points higher than that of a regr wizard." The upper limit of mental power for a normal sixth-ring wizard is 5,000 points, while Levis is 6,029 points. This can be considered a happy trouble. Next, polish your mental power to the limit, and then you can prepare to be promoted to the seventh ring. ?During this period, Levi will collect and learn as many soul spells as possible to see how many witch marks he can imprint in front of the seventh ring. "Today''s promotion, as usual, we have to celebrate." Levi left Wondend and went to the Hall of Flowers to celebrate with Elena, but bumped into Triss who had just left. ??Triss sensed Levi''s sixth-ring perfection level of mental power, and she actually felt that this was a normal thing in her heart. She estimated that she had been numb after spending so long with this weirdo, Levi. ??How many years has it been since Li Wei was promoted to the sixth ring? Not even a hundred years, right? His cultivation level was like riding a rocket to reach the sixth level of perfection. Triss said: Why are youing to Elena in such a hurry? ?Levi coughed. Ill help Baihua build the wizard tower. ? Triss smiled and said: Go, I wont disturb the world of you two anymore... Congrattions, you have been promoted to the sixth ring. It wont take long for you to surpass me. ?Looking at it now, no wonder the Frost Witch and Ms. Lucy think so highly of Levi. Because Li Wei is a freak like them, the further he goes, the faster he practices. ?Hundred Flowers Pce. Item refining room. ?Elena is designing the [Tower Base] of the Wizard Tower. ??Some weapon makers and magic circle wizards from the Tower of Dawn were also busy on the sidelines. ??The wizard''s tower is a big project, especially since Baihua itself does not have the skills to make tools or magic circles, so it requires a lot of people to assist in its construction. ?Feeling the perfect spiritual power of Li Weis Six Rings, Baihua said: Everyone, please go back today. I willplete the rest of the work myself. There is no one behind. Baihua smiled and said: You finally caught up with me. Li Wei said: "Isn''t it true? I think back when you were Yuanhun, I was just a mid-level wizard. At that time, I couldn''t even imagine that the most beautiful Knight of Flowers in the world would be my woman." After finishing speaking, Li Wei held Baihua in his arms. Baihua said angrily: Stop talking, you make me feel like I have been standing still for the past three hundred years. ??Li Wei Jiejie smiled and had a good time at the construction site of the Baihua Wizard Tower. A few dayster. Li Wei said: Now that I have reached the sixth level, its time to start fighting back. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "How confident are you, me, and Triss in facing the enemy?" Li Wei said: "Judging from the degree of danger perception, the enemy''s strength should be around the early stage of level seven. I have made some preparations over the years, and this battle is 100% sure. You also know my character. I don''t do anything that I am not sure of." ?Hundred Flowers Road: "I can rest assured that." Li Wei said: Youe with me to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. The ancient banyan fairnd. In front of the Dragon Pce Station. ??A nine-color magic circle exuding radiant colors shrouded the surrounding area. ?Hundred Flowers Road: What kind of magic circle is this? Li Wei said: This is mytest six-ring formation, which is improved on the basis of the Eight Heavenly Dragon Prisons. I call it the [Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation]. ? Over the years, Li Wei has not been idle. Together with Sheng Ying, he has spent a huge sum of 900 million to upgrade the eight Tianlong Prisons that have been eliminated before, and go further on the original basis. Today''s [Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation] isposed of nine modules. They are earth, fire, wind, water, frost, thunder, metal, shadow, and death. ?Each module taken out individually is a six-ring level magic circle, which is enough to be used as a protective formation for ordinary high-level wizard organizations. ??And when the nine magic circles are united, they be a top-notch six-ring magic circle, which is also the basis for Li Wei to dare to attack the enemies behind him. ?Like before, if the Nine Dragons Purgatory Array can be guarded by powerful beings that match its attributes, its power will be greatly increased. Earth, fire, feng shui, respectively: ?Earth Spirit Soldier, Diabo, Wind Spirit Soldier, Water Spirit Soldier. Frost, Sky Crystal Dragon Ant. Thunder, the ancient Rebbe. Metal, metal spiritual weapon. Shadow, the ck Shadow Army. Death, Bone Dragon, Gri, Xiaofen. The choice of formation eye is also very particr. It may expose Li Weilong''s evil vest, so it cannot be used. ?This will prevent Li Wei''s identity from being revealed after the enemy escapes, which will definitely be very troublesome. The sub-dragon species cannot be used. Generally speaking, the danger of leading the formation is not great, after all, there is no need to participate in frontalbat. But the sub-dragon species is rted to Li Wei''s future practice. ??Fighting against a strong person who is suspected to be level 7 involves greater uncertainty and it is difficult to fully control the battlefield situation. He cannot let them take this risk. So, Li Wei chose to use his own spiritual soldiers instead. ??Seeing such a powerful magic circle, Baihua was overjoyed. In this way, we are more sure of defeating the enemy. Li Wei, you are so talented. ?Li Wei took a deep breath and said: The next step is to lure the snake out of the hole. A ce outside the sea. ?In front of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch, a projection appeared, showing the giant whale king. Its been more than ten years, is it time to take action? ?The Whale King''s tone was obviously a little impatient. ??The Eight-Armed Demon King kept asking about the progress, making it difficult for him to sleep or eat well. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said calmly: "Get ready to take action. The spy I installed at the Witch''s House discovered that Triss has returned to the Endless Sea." ??Why didn''t he want to capture Li Wei as soon as possible? To deal with these monster-like Level 6s, you must go all out. Even one level seven is not enough, two are required. The giant whale king showed a bloodthirsty smile and said: Remember to go to the ancient city and prepare the tokens. After waiting patiently for more than ten years, it will soon bear fruit. After this war, the fate of the Sea n may usher in some changes. The Royal Pce of the Sea n. ??The eight-armed Demon King is sitting high on the throne, and the newses that the Giant Whale King is ready to take action. ?His expression was as calm as ever, and he murmured in his heart: The matter of the emperors treasury is of great importance, but with the trump card I gave to the Whale King, it should be foolproof. I dont know when. ??A burly alien figure covered in red scales appeared, he pped his hands andughed: Wee the Nora Sea Tribe to join the family of the Council of All Nations. We have made arrangements for the new Sea Tribe homnd. Next, let us, the oppressed, unite and turn the wizarding world upside down. Eight-armed Demon King said: "Take action." ?Over the years, in addition to nning the emperor''s treasure trove, after careful consideration, the Eight-Armed Demon King made an important decision. ??The Sea Tribe will join the Council of All Tribes and strategically evacuate from Nora. First of all, if the Whale Kings assassination of the Golden Tyrant is revealed, the Sea Tribe will inevitably bear the wrath of the Wizards Council. As a vassal race, you dare to assassinate a noble wizard genius. This is a taboo! If he continues to stay in Nora, he and the powerful sea tribesmen can run away, but what should the ordinary sea tribesmen do? Secondly, the Council of All Nations is also constantly putting pressure on itself. Thirdly, he has actually recognized the reality for a long time, but he is just unwilling to admit and believe it. ??The Sea Tribe is the canary imprisoned by the wizard in Nora. It is indeed impossible to escape from the cage by relying on one''s own abilities. Even if you are promoted to Poseidon, it will only give you a slightly greater say. The oue of being oppressed and assimted by wizards cannot be changed. In the current situation, only the Parliament of All Nations can realize his dream. As for the Giant Whale King, after hepletes the deal with the Submerged Ancient City and gets the token, there will naturally be someone to take care of him. ??If the Giant Whale King fails, then look for an opportunity and rely on the power of the Council of All Nations to destroy the submerged ancient city and then **** the token back. In short, he is bound to get the treasures of the emperors, and his hope of promotion to the ninth level lies in them. ??In the hands of the red-scaled aliens, a sea-blue bead appeared, with mountains, rivers,kes and oceans in it, as if it were holding a world. "This is a ninth-level exotic treasure, [Blue World]. Next, move your carefully selected sea tribe here, and I will take you to the new world... Remember, there must be no spies from the wizard civilization. Among them, it is better to kill by mistake than to let go." Eight-armed Demon King said: "I see." The central realm. Interracial Affairs Management Department. Living in the wizarding world, there are hundreds of alien races,rge and small, all managed by this department. Sea Tribe Management Bureau. The eighth-ring wizard Krieger, who is responsible for keeping an eye on the movements and situation of the Sea Tribe, showed murderous intent on his face. ording to the spies installed by the Parliament on the Sea n, the Sea n seems to be making big moves. He said: "Contact the Central Law Enforcement Department immediately. Something has happened to the Sea n. It is still unclear why. Judging from the previous cases of some foreign races, it cannot be ruled out that they were incited by the Council of Ten Thousand n to defect from Nora. It is rmended to dispatch the wizard war group first. Implement coercive measures against the Sea n and report the matter to the great wizard responsible for guarding the Sea n, Mr. [Wanghai Traveler]." His eyes were cold. "It seems that over the years, the Wizards'' Council has given some guys too much freedom. These sea barbarians have almost forgotten how much they weigh." Thend outside the sea. The majestic underwater city has disappeared. ??Only the two majestic figures of the Eight-Armed Demon King and the Red-Scale Alien were left, as well as some **** Sea Tribes. The eight-armed demon king said with aplex expression: You are from the Sea n, but you betrayed me and worked for the Wizards Council... s, I really dont want to shake my fist at mypatriots. A young sea tribesman who was **** burst into tears and said: Lord Demon Emperor, your move is topletely anger the Wizards Council. We, the Sea n, will have no room for rxation. What awaits us is the future of genocide Yes, Lord Demon Emperor, you should know the ruthlessness and power of the Wizards Council best. Doing so is seeking your own death! Why cant we ept reality? Hearing these words, the Eight-Armed Demon King felt a surge of anger in his heart. Although you have the blood of the Sea n in your blood, your hearts belonging to the Sea n have deteriorated...die! ?He raised his hand, and after a simple punch, the group of sea people and the seabed within a radius of a hundred miles were all turned into nothingness, and the world disappeared. The red-scale alien said: "These traitors are the most hateful! Let''s go, we can''t dy any longer." The two of them will escape into a dark ce in an instant. Suddenly, a huge force of imprisonment came down. ??The red-scaled alien race and the eight-armed demon king came out of the void, their expressions changed dramatically. Above the sky. ?Eight ace wizard battle groups with different styles, all led by seven-ring wizards, guard all directions, filled with a chilling atmosphere. A giant "dragon" array covering a thousand miles in radius shrouded the world. ?The top of the cloud. ?An extremely young-looking wizard in blue robes strolled over with an expressionless face, and a terrifying nine-ring aura rose into the sky. In an instant, endless ck clouds suddenly rose over the sea, and the horizon could not be seen. ??The blue-robed wizard sighed, with a sharp look in his eyes, and said: Eight-armed Demon King, where are you going in such a hurry? 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 18,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe! Chapter 415: Destroy the Seven Rings! (big Human world. Out sea. ??The great wizard Hanhai Traveler led eight elite wizard battle groups to surround the red-scaled aliens and the eight-armed demon king. ??The Vast Sea Traveler is the highest authority in charge of the affairs of the Sea n in this generation arranged by the Wizards'' Council. This position rotates every thousand years, and is always held part-time by the Nine Ring Wizard. The eight-armed demon king said coldly: Why do I have to exin to you wizards where I am going? The traveler in the vast sea said: "We really don''t care where you go, but if you collude with people from the Council of All Nations, does it mean that we, the Wizards Council, are not taking too seriously?" The Council of All Nations is the mortal enemy of the Wizards Council. The assassinations over the years have angered most wizards. "You two, let''s fight without any help and don''t make a pointless struggle." The traveler in the vast sea said calmly. Boom! ??A nine-ring momentum swept across the sea, and in an instant, there was a violent storm and huge waves. A single thought can causerge-scale changes in the celestial phenomena. Under this momentum, the Eight-armed Demon King and the red-scaled alien race struggled to support themselves. Bully my Hai n! ??The Eight-Armed Demon King roared, and endless ck energy wrapped around him, swallowing him up. In an instant, he turned into a ck demon **** with a height of 1,000 meters and eight arms! ??This is not the eight-armed demon **** that was bionic through the body-refining method, but the real body of the demon god! Poseidon Halberd! Help me kill the enemy! A trident came through the air andnded in the hands of the eight-armed demon, exuding the aura of destroying the world. ??The red scales on the red-scaled aliens rubbed together and rustled, making a sound like gold and iron, like a rattlesnake. Snake Xinzi spit out, and from the mouth of the red-scaled alien, a violent and crazy pale bone sword spit out, and was held in his hand. Today I have learned how unreasonable the Wizard Council is, and it has strengthened our determination to destroy the wizard civilization... Come on, let me see the power of the great wizard! The traveler in the vast sea said: "Two ninth-level exotic treasures, both of you came prepared. In this case, I won''t be polite." The Eight Kings are in chaos, start! He raised his hand. ?Eight rays of brilliant white light that cannot be seen directly rise in the eight directions of this piece of heaven and earth. ?Eight figures of kings riding war horses, wearing various colored armors and wearing crowns appeared in the sky. The eight kings areposed of earth, fire, wind, water, frost, thunder, metal, and death. Each shadow has abat power close to the eighth ring level. "kill!" ??Boom! ?The breath of chilling spread throughout the world. Eight earth-shattering phantoms of the king, riding war horses and holding their own weapons, charge on the battlefield! The Poseidon Trident in the hands of the eight-armed Demon King swept across and collided with one of the Fire Kings. Water and fire exploded! Ten thousand meters of waves rose from the sea surface, sweeping towards all sides. Fortunately, there is no new continent near the Sea Tribe, otherwise countless creatures would suffer. The traveler in the vast sea watched calmly, but did not rush to take action. Under the suppression of the eight kings, the eight-armed demon emperor and the red-scaled aliens were retreating steadily. Suddenly. ??A ck heart appeared in the hand of the eight-armed Demon King, exuding overwhelming evil aura. The traveler in the vast sea sneered: It turns out you got the heart of Poseidon. No wonder you have the courage to resist the parliament. ?He stretched out his jade-white palm, and a transparent water ball emerged from it. ?Talent spellFloating Water Broken Star! ??The water ball disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, it was already above the head of the Eight-Armed Demon King. It was an aqua blue with a diameter of a hundred miles! Boom! ary suppression ising! A demonic w covered with ck scales rises from the sky, supporting the. click. next moment. The ws suddenly exploded. The eight-armed Demon King looked pale. He has already used the power of the Poseidon that he has been reluctant to use, but he is still not a single enemy of the vast sea traveler... He is extremely unwilling and desperate in his heart, and is already ready to die. "Forget it, even if you disappear from the long river of time, it is better than bing a bird in someone else''s cage... Uda, next I will create conditions for you to escape. I hope you can properly arrange for the people of my sea n." ?Ouda is the name of the red-scale alien race. He saw a civilized leader in such a state of embarrassment and despair, and the hatred for the wizarding civilization in his heart became even more overwhelming. Their n, named Red Scale, was once a medium-sized civilization in Sauron''s pan-ne. ?However, when Uda was weak, this civilization was trodden down by the army of wizards who started wars to plunder resources. Uda was disced and became an orphan until he was taken in by a senior. Seeing what happened to the Hai n, he felt a little sad. Dont worry, I will properly arrange the sea people. ording to the ancients, Nora''s sea tribe actually has great potential. If there are sufficient conditions, it is possible to grow into arge civilization. It is a pity that the Sea n has been suppressed and divided by the Wizards Council, so even a ninth-level strongman cannot be born. It can only be reduced to a stepping stone for young wizards to undergo trials. ??The Eight-Armed Demon King swallowed the heart of Poseidon, and his entire body size and momentum skyrocketed again, bing an eight-armed Demon King that reaches the heavens and the earth! He swung the ninth-level exotic treasure Poseidon Halberd, and wherever it passed, a crack in the sky appeared that stretched for hundreds of miles. The void sealed by the war group actually felt a little broken. The traveler in the vast sea said: Its all in vain! Nine-ring holy methodSea prison in the palm of your hand! ??A ray of light connected to the sky, and the entire ocean rolled up, forming a huge cage. Both the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor and the red-scale alien race were enveloped in it. Subsequently, the prisonposed of the ocean continued to shrink andpress, and huge pressure came. The two physically powerful alien warriors heard loud creaking sounds from their internal bones, and it was clear that they could no longer bear it. The traveler in the vast sea held the prison in his hands and looked around, where he could vaguely see two mini figures struggling desperately. He said: "Eight-armed Demon King, do you know that for your own selfish interests, you have ruined the future of all members of the Sea Tribe... Originally, after the Great Confluence of Nora, the Parliament had nned to divide arge territory for you as a paradise, allowing you to live autonomously. Its not impossible to take advantage of Noras rise to help you reach level nine, youre confused. ??Although the Sea Tribe is a foreign race, it has existed in Nora for so long. The Wizards Council actually does not want to exterminate them, but adopts a free-range policy. Even if the Sea Tribe escapes from N, the crime will not lead to death. ??But they should never collude with the Council of Nations. The voice of the Eight-Armed Demon King came from within. Oh, dont pretend to be kind. I am a man from the sea tribe. I am not afraid of death. If you want to kill or behead me, hurry up! Suddenly. The face of the traveler in the vast sea changed, and he quickly threw the prison in his palm out. The crystal wall broke open, and arge ocean appeared out of thin air in the dark ce, with waves sweeping across it. However, he saw a fat white worm emerging from the heart of the red-scaled alien. next moment. The worm''s head turned into a white and fat young man. The red-scale alien race has obviously been controlled by them. ??A powerful aura that can shake the darknd causes the nearby Nora crystal wall to continuously shake! Behind the travelers in the vast sea, an endless blue river appears, stretching across thousands of miles. ?Yuanhun ShaxiangBlue River Returns to the Sea. This is the 38th most powerful shaman in the shaman rankings, and is also the best among the great wizards. Although I dont know where you are as a level 10 existence, its too confident to want to cause trouble in the wizarding world as soon as you take on the external incarnation. The long blue river rushes into the dark ce, surrounding the fat and white young man. Thousands of hands of water emerged from it and grabbed it. ?The fat young man smiled and said: Im just an unknown person from multiple dimensions. How can I dare to fall into the eyes of the wizards? ?He stretched out his white and round fingers, a little empty, and the long blue river suddenly trembled and disintegrated inch by inch. "I still have something to do, and I will learn your methods some other time... The days are long, we will see." Nora. The central realm. ??A middle-aged wizard wearing a blue robe and a sharp face opened his all-epassing starry eyes. ??This is the only legendary wizard of the Ocean School today, the legacy of the sea. He said calmly: "No matter who you are, since you are here, please leave this incarnation behind." ?Beside the Canghai Relic, the ck Abyss Walker looked into the void with a solemn expression. Sure enough, in Saurons Panne, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are actually tenth-level existences that we dont know about With the establishment of the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes, demons, demons and monsters began to appear. The legacy of the sea was sitting at home and waved his hand casually. An insignificant grain of sand flew out of his hand and appeared in front of the worm master in the darknd in an instant. The insignificant gravel annihted a dark void into nothingness. Everything within the strike range turns into basic elemental particles such as earth, fire, wind, and water. The violent scene is like the end of the world. One sand, one worldLegendary spell, one pebble across the sea, your famous skills are well-deserved. The worm master, the eight-armed demon king, and the red-scaled alien figure were wiped out in ashes under the legendary blow. ??The Relic of the Sea frowned. Not long after, in thend that had been annihted by the legendary spell, the remains of the sea appeared. In the turbulent flow of the void, only a disintegrating insect slough was left. The golden cicada sheds its shell...This worm master has some skills, no wonder he dares toe to Nora. A traveler from the vast sea came here and asked: Teacher, whats wrong? He is the favorite disciple of the Relic of the Sea, just like the rtionship between the ck Abyss Walker and the Deep Blue Sage. The legacy of Canghai said: "The Eight-Armed Demon King and the red-scaled alien are dead, but the incarnation of the tenth-level alien has escaped... However, I have nted tracking methods in his body. If he dares to return to hisir, his ne coordinates will be exposed. Its in front of us. The traveler in the vast sea breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that the Sea Tribe and the Council of All Tribes have been colluding for a long time and are well prepared. Next, it is necessary to take some special measures against all the alien races in the wizarding world. The enemy wants to disintegrate our Nora from the inside." The legacy of Canghai said: It really needs to be cleaned up. A ce of darkness. A whirlpool in the void suddenly emerged, spitting out a fat white figure with a pale face. Damn it, this clone of mine that has been practiced for ten thousand years is almost gone... I didnt expect that the Wizards Council cares so much about the Sea n, and even the legendary wizards ended up because of this. ?This fat white figure is the incarnation of the worm master. He has been parasitic in the body of the red-scale alien race. ??That red-scale alien was also a general under hismand. He took him in and trained him step by step to the eighth level. Now that he has lost it, he is quite sad. And the eight-armed Demon King was also destroyed by the legendary spell. ?The purpose of their trip to the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes is, firstly, for the Sea n, and secondly, for the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor. After all, this person is a peak level eight expert. With some training, he has a chance to reach level nine. ?The Worm Lord spit out a sea-blue bead, which was the ninth-level exotic treasure [Blue World]. Inside, there is the hope of the Sea n that the Eight-Armed Demon King desperately wants to protect. Fortunately, we have obtained this sea n, and the organizations [Endgame n] can also be implemented. The so-called "End Law n" was proposed by the most powerful ancient person in the Council of All Nations. ?This n requires collecting physically powerful races from multiple nes and using secret techniques to cultivate a type of warrior specifically for the spellcaster profession. ?These warriors will have strong spell resistance like the Amethyst n, and master powerful physical andbat skills. They are called w destroyers" and "wizard terminators". Their purpose is to bring dusk to the wizards in N. ?The Worm Master looked inside his body and saw an inconspicuous piece of gravel hiding inside. He tried many methods but could not remove it. "This relic of the sea is really a good calctor. If I don''t pay attention and return to the ne, myir will be exposed to the wizards. At that time, the Wizards Council will definitely send legendary wizards to surround me. With my ability, Its really not enough to take out the gravel, so we have to go find that person. Inside the Blue Realm. ?Countless sea people looked at the sky with anxiety. The Eight-Armed Demon King is dead...damn wizard! Yes, its too much to bully others, we just want to be free! "Just wait, sooner orter, we will make aeback." Among the indignant sea tribesmen, there was a level 5 sea tribesman who stayed there in a state of despair. He is the Sea Tribe nobleman that Li Wei conquered before, Baghdad, a descendant of the ancient Sturgeon Queen. Human world. Thend outside the sea. As usual, Li Wei left Gulong Continent. I dont know how long it took, but the sense of danger in my body became stronger and stronger. He pretended not to know and went on his way normally. Under the sea. ?An ordinary-looking shark has a strange gleam in its eyes. Whale Castle. ?The giant whale king looked sad. He was also the emperor of the Sea Tribe in the past. ???He was just defeated by the Eight-Armed Demon King, became his defeated general, and worked hard for him. ??He used to hate the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor, but after discovering that the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor had indeed been thinking about the Sea n, he gradually agreed with this Demon Emperor from his heart. Dont worry, Demon Emperor, even though you are dead, I, the Giant Whale King, will uphold your legacy, open the treasures of the emperors, and lead the Sea n to be great again! After emotional recovery. The giant whale king said solemnly: Red whale, take action. the other side. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch took a deep breath. Sess or failure, right or wrong, depends on this move. No matter what, the fundamental thing is to save my own life. On the sea. ?Li Wei stood in the void, with a look of deep contemtion on his face. ?Through the Sword of Oath, Levi felt that his connection with Baghdad seemed to be interrupted. The contract is still there, but Levi cannot sense the existence of Baghdad. In this case, it means that there is a high probability that Baghdad is no longer in the world of Nora. "what happened?" Baghdad was previously arranged by Li Wei to return to the Sea n and return to normal life. asionally, some insignificant information about the Sea n was transmitted, and Li Wei almost forgot about him. ?Combined with the wanted order issued by the Parliament for the Sea n not long ago, Li Wei pondered: It seems that the Sea n has encountered some big changes. Next, lets ask Ms. Lucy. Given her identity and background, she may know something. Li Wei didn''t pay much attention to this matter. There is no conflict of interest or enmity between him and the Hai n. Suddenly, Levi''s eyes shrank. ing." ??But he saw the void all around, surrounded by sea walls, forming a building like a Colosseum from the sea. ?Li Wei was trapped in it, and his expression changed drastically. As expected, its the people from the Sinking Ancient City. This rare treasure has been used by the Red Whale Ancestral Witch before. He casually sted a fire dragon towards the sea wall! The horrific explosion only made the sea wall tremble a little. Obviously, the grade of this rare treasure is not low. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch was so powerful that he sneered: Tsk tsk tsk, golden tyrant Levi, long time no see. Boom! Another terrifying figure squeezed into this world. ?That is a giant with a whale head and body, holding a huge ax that can open the sky. One man can block it, and no one can open it! Stop nagging, kill this person and leave quickly. As soon as the giant whale king appeared, without saying a word, he struck with an axe. An unparalleled ax light tore through the sea water and sted towards Li Wei. ??Li Wei relied on the "Goshawk Divine Code" to avoid this blow like a kite flipping over. Good form. ??The giant whale king showed its sharp teeth, emitting a cold light. ??Li Wei didn''t understand why the Red Whale Ancestral Witch and the Sea Tribe got together again. ?After seeing the enemy who had been giving him trouble for more than ten years, he breathed a sigh of relief. The unknown is the scariest thing. If he knows who the enemy is, he will have confidence in his heart. In a moment of thought. ??The vision of nine-colored divine light descended, and the shadow of the arrogant nine-headed emperor dragon emerged from the clouds. The dragon''s eyes looked at the enemy with indifference and solemnity. This person is indeed extraordinary. Red Whales caution is not unreasonable. ??The giant whale king''s expression changed slightly. Although he was from the sea tribe, he had also dealt with many Yuanhun wizards. ??Li Wei''s Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon Wizard is obviously much better than others. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: "Whale King, be careful when you strike. Don''t kill this kid. I can''t handle it." ?The King of Whales said: Dont worry, I will break all his bones and leave him alive for you. ??Li Wei saw the two seventh-level powerhouses showing their determination, and sneered: As a wizard, in order to deal with one of your own people, you colluded with the Sea Tribe... Scarlet Whale Ancestral Witch, you are quite despicable among the ck wizards! ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch sneered: Die! He sted a seven-ring powerful innate spell directly at Levi. On the nine-headed emperor dragon, the nine-colored light waves are umtingyer byyer, and then the innate spells of different colors roar out! ??Boom! After the shocking explosion. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch looked shocked. This Li Wei, with only a perfect sixth-ring cultivation, could resist his own innate spells. ??If he were to be promoted to the seventh ring, he would definitely not be his opponent. This child is so terrifying, we must not keep him! ?He decided that if he couldn''t capture Li Wei alive, he would kill him directly to avoid Li Wei''s revenge in the future! At this time. ?Around the Colosseum in the sea, rays of light from the magic formations rose into the sky, nine in total, covering the entire Colosseum. Immediately afterwards, the nine hells including earth, fire, wind, and water came in shock! The expression of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch changed. There is a trap... such a powerful magic circle. Could it be that this person has already noticed that we are going to take action? How is this possible? No one else knows about this except him and the senior leaders of the Sea Tribe. ?? Could it be that the Golden Tyrant is also proficient in prophecy and can predict good and bad luck? Oops, another mistake. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: Quick, attack with all your strength! Behind him, the red whale patrolling the sky emerged, sshing against the waves, and swept across. Behind Li Wei, the space split open, and figures flew out quickly, almost all of them with level six auras. ?These figures quickly disappeared into the formation of the Nine Hells and disappeared. ?Two graceful figures, one on the left and one on the right, appeared next to Li Wei. They were Triss and Elena. Triss said: It is indeed you, the Red Whale Ancestral Witch! The Red Whale Ancestral Witch said: Triss? Didnt you return to the Endless Sea? Triss said: I lied to you, otherwise you, a coward, wouldnt dare to show your face. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch was ashamed and angry. ?These people have already known through astrology that they are going to do something, so theyy a trap and lure themselves into the game. It is really abominable. This level of astrological spells is rarely mastered by ordinary Yuanhun wizards. Generally, it is the method of great wizards and legendary wizards. ??How could he have imagined that Levi''s Nightmare Dragon talent and the Fool''s Rune could do it. Triss''s witch form [herb-gathering daughter] appeared, holding the magic dragon whip that haunted the Red Whale Ancestor Shaman, and swung it towards him. There was a loud sound in the air, and she was caught off guard and hit the Red Whale Shaman. Fly and crash into the fire dragon purgatory. ??Triss once again chose the Red Whale Ancestral Witch as her opponent, leaving the Giant Whale King to Levi and Baihua to deal with. ording to convention, inparison, Yuanhun wizards of the same realm are definitely more difficult to deal with. Behind the hundred flowers, the shamanic appearance of hundreds of flowers and thousands of trees emerges, and the six-ring perfect momentum soars to the sky. The giant trees and Li Wei''s imperial dragonplement each other, making the world colorful. Although they are assisted by the most powerful six-ringbination magic circle carefully developed by Li Wei, what they have to face is a seventh-level powerhouse after all. Therefore, as soon as youe up, you must use all your strength and not hold back. It is true that the gap between level six and level seven is not as exaggerated as that between level five and level six. But throughout the ages, there are still only a handful of examples in the witchcraft world that can use a sixth-level body to defeat a seventh-level one. Facing this change, the Giant Whale King felt a little unsure. However, when he thought that the Sea n had no way out now, he immediately became determined. Since there is no way out, then fight with yourst resort! The powerful seventh-level aura collided with the aura emitted by the emperor dragon and the giant tree, and countless sparks erupted, shaking the void. ??The giant whale king swung his ax and set off a white shock wave! In front of the nine-headed emperor dragon, the thunder emperor descended from the sky, holding the shield of chaos to block it! The emperor''s shadow was blown away, and cracks filled the surface of the shield. But it is obvious that Li Wei can now withstand the attacks of the strong ones at the early stage of level seven. ?Hundred flowers stand on the top of the giant tree, killing one after another with controlling innate spells. The stars are eternal, the flower of the mand is imprisoned by beauty... Not only that, she also summoned the projection of Levi from the Dragon''s Shelter. On the battlefield, two phantoms of nine-headed emperor dragons, onerge and one small, were charging towards the giant whale king. The scene was extremely chaotic for a time. ??Li Wei released the Nightmare Piranha in [Flower Gaze] to assist inbat. After all, it is also level 6 strength. To deal with level seven, you must go all out. Terrorist attacks from all directions from the Kowloon Purgatory Formation also gave the Giant Whale King a headache. With so many level six defensive formation eyes, each attack power released by the Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation isparable to a perfect six-level spell attack, and it is denser, endless, and impossible to defend against. ??Levi spent a small amount of 1 billion Taishi, which was enough to buy ten magic circles with six rings of high-quality witchcraft. At this moment, the power of krypton gold yers was fully revealed. ?The giant whale king was deeply attacked by countless attacks, and his majestic body was covered with scars in a short time. Burn by fire, cut by swords, frostbitten by ice, corroded by death... you name it. the other side. The situation of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch is not as good as that of the Giant Whale King. He was horrified to find that he had not seen him for decades. My own cultivation level can no longer keep up with Triss''s. ?? And Triss has be more familiar with the use of the eighth-level rare treasure, the Demonic Dragon Whip, and its power has be increasingly powerful. The most terrible thing is that beside Triss, there is a giant shadow standing silently, wearing blue armor and holding a giant sword to protect her, blocking many attacks from the Red Whale Ancestral Witch. This scene is like a knight protecting a princess. Apanion creature? ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch is unbelievable. As everyone knows, in these years, it has only been through receiving gifts. Triss has already refined two rare morning star items from Ms. Lucy and the Frost Witch. ?And the miraculous thing given by the Frost Witch was even more fortunate to give birth to apanion creature. Triss calls it [Blue Silver Knight]. The Blue Silver Knight is abat auxiliary spirit, simr to the Holy Infant''s [Snow King]. It integrates offense and defense. It is very easy to use. It directly takes Triss''sbat power to a higher level. It is matched with her witch with 12 witch marks. Xiang, facing the ordinary seven-ring senior wizard, he is also capable of fighting. On the other hand, the Red Whale Ancestral Witch was left behind by Triss in terms of mental strength, number of witch marks, and other aspects. In his heart, the intention of retreat began to arise. Judging from thest experience, under the current situation, it is no longer possible to capture Li Wei alive. ??If he continues to stay here, on the one hand, he is no match for Triss. On the other hand, humanw enforcers may arrive, and by then, you wont be able to leave even if you want to. ?While resisting Triss''s violent dragon whip and spell attacks, he muttered words and took away the colosseum-like treasure. ??This is the seventh-level rare treasure, [Trapped Beast Fight], which has already helped the Red Whale Ancestral Witch kill several soul beings. It''s a pity that since meeting Li Wei, this invincible treasure has failed twice. Seeing this, Tris smiled and said: Want to leave? Have you left yet? ?In his hand, an exotic treasure like a flower basket flew out. Seeing this rare treasure, the Red Whale Ancestral Witch was horrified and said: For that Levi, you actually lent out the rare treasure of the Witchs House? ?This rare treasure must also be famous. Triss said: I am not doing it for him, but for you...stay here today! ?The flower basket erupted with a powerful suction force, and the red whale ancestral wizard who had escaped into the void was actually sucked out. His [Trapped Beast Fight] burst out with intense light and fought against the flower basket, but to no avail. Because this flower basket is a ninth-level rare treasure that top organizations regard as a treasure, [Flower God''s Basket]! Triss, do you really want to kill me? Triss said: Its just **** for tat. ??Red Whale said angrily: Ill fight with you! On the battlefield here, Triss''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger. the other side. ??The nine-headed emperor dragon pulled the emperor and was invincible on the battlefield. Together with Baihua''s shaman, they steadily suppressed the giant whale king. Levi is on full fire. ?The Red Emperor''s Domain, the Scarlet Blood Prison, the Immortal God''s Domain, the Maic Domain, the Storm Domain, whatever you can open. ?The giant whale king is like seeing a ghost. ??He saw with his own eyes that Li Wei, who was cut in half by his giant ax, recovered in an instant, and started to kill him again like a normal person. ?Even once, half of the man''s head was cut off by himself, but he was still alive and well, and he shed at himself with a sword, causing serious injuries to himself. ?This golden tyrant is actually immortal! Even though his seventh-level Sea Tribe is physically powerful, he still can''t stand it in the face of Li Wei''s injury-for-injury style. Li Wei can be immortal, but he cannot. If he were cut in half, he would be seriously injured or even die. Seeing the giant whale king retreating steadily, Baihua''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. Now she has found her own position. That is, when she is with Levi outside, she is responsible for controlling spells remotely, creating conditions for Levi and causing trouble for the enemy. Once upon a time, she also used this method to let Levi kill the ghost baby lord in the nightmare world. But at that time, she deliberately acted as a support in order to let Li Wei stand out. Now, facing a level 7 powerhouse, she is indeed only suitable as a support... ?This made Baihua feel an invisible pressure. She cannot be left too far behind by Li Wei. After returning from this battle, you must roll up and be on par with the Fire Dragon Master. With one step and one sword, the emperor''s momentum is rising steadily! Treading the stars without trace! Thunder Half Moon! The sun rises in the east! Sacrifice your life for righteousness! At this moment, even though the creator of the War King''s Illustrated Book, the Badger Barbarian King, is still alive. You must also be surprised that the power of thesebat skills far exceeds the expectations when they were created. ?Under Li Wei''s understanding, these barbarian king-levelbat skills have already taken their own shape. The emperor showed great power, and Levi himself was not idle either. He waved out his fists, and the ring of falling stars on his wrists glowed brightly! Blessed by many power-increasing means such as power runes, sacred elephantws, and lion king''s battle body! Boom! ?With an extremely sublime punch, a vision of stars falling like rain appeared around Li Wei! The fist wind annihted everything in its path, and collided with the broken battle ax of the giant whale king! click. ??The weapon that apanied the Giant Whale King in his battles for a long time finally couldn''t withstand such a high-intensity battle and actually broke into pieces. ??Li Wei took advantage of the victory and pursued it. His invincible fist and the emperor''s sword energy blew away the giant whale king! ?The giant whale king''s diamond-like body was punctured with a huge gap. The flesh and blood were bloody, and ck mes were wrapped around it, making it impossible to heal. at the same time. Apanied by the sound of chanting mantras. Six red suns with a diameter of several hundred meters suddenly appeared in the sky. The six suns merged into one and exploded! The giant whale king is surrounded by ocean currents, struggling to hold on under the high temperature. After the aftermath, he was covered in flesh and blood, with no part of his body intact. Ayer of coke fell off, and his face was distorted by severe pain. Even a seventh-level powerhouse like the Giant Whale King cannot resist the "Six Yang Continuous Explosion" soul spell that has been practiced to its limit, and its power is gratifying. He was breathing heavily. He never thought that there would be a level six existence that could push him to the desperate situation he was in today. The emperor rode a dragon and came to kill again. Li Wei and Baihua are preparing other Yuanhun spells. ??The Giant Whale King has a determined look in his eyes, he must use the means given by the Eight-Armed Demon King during his lifetime. This is your only hope of winning! A drop of blood emerged from between his eyebrows, emitting a strange ck light. In an instant. A powerful momentum rose into the sky. The magic circle carefullyid out by Li Wei was directly washed away, revealing the world outside. What the **** is this? With a frantic warning of danger, Levi quickly passed by, picked up Baihua, and sent him to the ancient banyan wondend, ready to self-destruct and run away at any time. the other side. The expression on Triss face changed after she had just removed the head of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch. The Basket of the Flora shines brightly and shelters itself in it. "This is... the breath of a ninth-level existence, Levi,e to me!" How could this giant whale king have such a treasure? You must know that since the end of the ancient times, no ninth-level existence has been born in the Sea n. ?The King of Whales said: "Forcing me to use the blood of Poseidon, your death will be considered worthy... All of you should die!" He no longer cares whether he can capture Li Wei alive. The Red Whale Ancestral Witch is dead and the deal has gone bad. ?This Poseidons blood is the final foundation of the Sea n. The blood burned, and the body of the giant whale king was also burning. A shadow of a huge object whose face could not be seen clearly appeared. ?It looks like a whale, with tens of thousands of tentacles on its body, and at the end of each tentacle, there seems to be a vague human face. The giant whale king said piously: O Poseidon, send down divine punishment on these ignorant people! ??The Poseidon''s shadow exudes an overwhelming momentum that is irresistible. ?Li Wei knows that he is invincible! ?High in the sky, there was a cold snort, and a dark beam of light shot out. In an instant. ?The sea seemed to be blown up out of thin air, revealing a huge vacuum below. ?The so-called phantom of the Sea God turned into nothingness and disappeared under the beam of light that destroyed the sky and the earth. ??The giant whale king looked up at the sky with fear in his eyes, but there was nothing there. But he knew that just now, there was definitely a strong man above level nine taking action. He smiled miserably. At this point, I am determined to kill the enemy, but there is no way I can turn back. ?His body trembled, and the aftereffects of burning vitality emerged. Nine-headed imperial dragons descended from the sky and suppressed him to the ground. The shadow of the emperor is like a judgment god, cut down with the emperor''s sword. The head of the giant whale king fell down with a sound and rolled to the side, his eyes wide open. If the Wizards Council does all the bad things, it will inevitably encounter the bacsh from the darknd...hahahaha! ?Heughed wildly, and was annihted by the breath of the nine emperor dragons. Hisughter was shrill and endless. Until the headless corpse waspletely lifeless, the soul of the giant whale king emerged, with resentment and unwillingness still in his eyes. I will never let you go in the next life! ??Apanied by the chant of "Hey!", threads of spider silk entangled the soul. It can be said that Leon used all his strength to package the soul of the whale king. Master, this...this is a real feast! Before the Giant Whale King, Leon had already taken away the soul of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch. Two level seven meals were enough for him to digest for a long time. ?Levi looked at the headless corpse of the giant whale king. A dark ce, extremely cruel. There is no distinction between good and bad in the survival andpetition among civilizations. From the perspective of the Sea n and other weak civilizations, the Wizards'' Council is definitely as big a viin as the Abyss. ?Its a pity that Li Wei is also a wizard and a human being. It is impossible for him to empathize and put himself in someone else''s shoes. If people do not serve themselves, heaven and earth will destroy them, and this is especially true for civilization. Today''s battle is another perfect leapfrog battle for Levi. ??Although that ck light was obviously the action of a powerful member of the Wizards Council. But thats also because this **** whale king cheated. ??If the fight continues normally, Li Wei can also wear him to death. Hence, Levi can be regarded as defeating a genuine early-level seventh-level strongman with a sixth-level body! My record of leapfrogging battles has been maintained again. Originally, he nned to leave this record to the Crypt Wizard. ?Looking at it now, the Sea n is quite suitable. The strength of the Sea n is not much stronger than that of the Crypt Wizard. ??The Crypt Wizard is only a sewer with thebat power of wizards, not a sewer with thebat power of all races. Compared with some alien races, it can still be beaten. This battle can be won. First, Levi used the information gap created by his own danger perception to lure the snake out of its hole and attack it unprepared. Second, there is Triss, a seven-ring strongman, who can contain the great enemy of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch. Third, Baihua''s support limited the Whale King everywhere and prevented him from exerting his full strength. Fourth, the powerful attacks continuously released by the Kowloon Purgatory Formation made the Giant Whale King exhausted to deal with them. Of course, the most important thing. ??On the other hand, after Li Wei''s sixth ring waspleted, the nine-headed emperor dragon shaman who was branded with 9 witch marks became more powerful than before. Coupled with the Knight''s Breathing Technique, which is generally at mid-level six, he bes a hexagonal warrior. ?Especially the Death Ember Dragon''s "immortal body", which greatly improves its fault tolerance rate inbat. ?With so many powerful methods, it is reasonable for him to use all of them at his own disposal. With a sixth-level body, he can defeat a seventh-level one. ??The Giant Whale King is a seventh-level sea tribe, and he is of the bloodline of ancient emperors, and his body is rtively well preserved. ??Li Wei wants to do some research and refine a seventh-level corpse demon, which can greatly enhance his strength. Li Wei said: I still have use for the body of the Giant Whale King. Madam, you can take the head of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch to collect the reward. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch was originally killed by Triss, but Li Wei''s magic circle yed some supporting role. So he doesn''t want any of the spoils. Triss said: "Then I''m not polite. By the way, I''ll give this rare treasure to you." ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch also has a Morning Star Rare Item in his bounty, which Triss desperately needs. The model of the Colosseum flew over and fell into Li Wei''s palm. ?Li Wei shook his head and said: Maam, I cant have it. He has caused a lot of trouble to Triss in the past ten years, and he feels very sorry about it. Triss said: "Take it, because of you, I have also received a lot of benefits, and I have a magic dragon whip, so I don''t need this thing... If you don''t want it, then I will give it to Elena." Li Wei said: "this" In the end, Triss gave it to Elena. ?Elena got another seventh-level rare treasure and couldnt help but be happy. Levi, why have you be so thin-skinned? You dont want me to want you. Li Wei said: Ive always been like this. 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 14,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, and please subscribe! Chapter 416: Good harvest! (big Triss said: "I''m going back to the Endless Sea first. Another seven-ring wizard was lost when the ancient city was immersed. They shouldn''t dare to trouble us unless their city lord personally takes action." Li Wei said: Excuse me, madam, during this period, will you return to Gulong Continent? ?Elena smiled and said: What, cant you bear to part with it? ?Li Weiughed and said nothing. The free seven-ring workers are not in vain if they dont use it. ?Triss waved her hand and disappeared in an extremely chic manner. I wille back for vacation, after all, Elena is here. ?Elena looked at the sky and said: The senior who just took action should be the ck Abyss Walker. High above the sky. ??ck Abyss Walker has his hands on his back, and next to him is Vast Sea Traveler. The traveler in the vast sea said: The Submerged Ancient City has actually joined forces with the Sea Tribe. It really has crossed the line. ck Abyss Walker said: Yes, the parliament is considering that a **** battle is imminent and does not want to take action against its own people...but these guys are a bit disrespectful. A **** battle is imminent, and the entire wizarding civilization is threatened. The Parliament naturally hopes that both ck and white wizards can put aside their past grievances and deal with the outside world together. ??Every soul wizard who canpete with the demon lord is an extremely valuable asset. ??After all, how many Yuanhun wizards are there in the entire wizarding civilization? The traveler in the vast sea said: "I''m going back first. Next, we need to deal with the aftermath of the Hai n''s affairs, and we need to intensify the efforts to deal with the foreign races." ?ck Abyss Walker nodded. He looked at the Ancient Dragon Continent and stood alone. ?At some point, Lucys figure appeared, and she said with a smile: With a six-ring body, its okay to kill level 7. ck Abyss Walker smiled and said: "Indeed, I have never done this anyway... I will never have the chance to fight beyond the next level." Submerged the ancient city. ??The city lord looked deeply at the broken soul card in his hand. A seventh-ring wizard and a seventh-level sea tribesman. With such a lineup, they all lost, and the city lord was silent. Lets put this matter aside for the time being. We have lost a lot of people over the years. ??This incident of the Sea n is another blow to the Submerged Ancient City and the Abyss Alliance. Because many members of these two organizations, especially the body-refining wizards, are a mixture of sea people and wizards. The ancient dragon continent. After killing the seventh-level expert, Li Wei felt very proud. He returned to the fairnd with his hands behind his back, looking like a master. "In this battle, everyone in charge of the formation performed extremely well. I will reward you heavily." Manamented that Li Wei could even kill a seventh-level expert, and said sadly: You humans are so good. Although your lifespan is short, your strength improves so quickly...Unlike me, you are useless except for living a long time. ?Li Wei smiled bitterly: But we humans use all kinds of magic and magical powers just to live longer and see more scenery. Mana said: Indeed, how many short-lived people have fallen into evil ways for the sake of eternal life... Speaking of which, if I hadnt met you, I might have died of old age alone in the ancient pagoda and turned into a rotten tree. Over the years, everyones strength has improved significantly. Rtively speaking, Mana, as a tree, has indeed made slow progress, and is still in the middle of level six. So Levi can understand his mentality. A few dayster. The loot has also been taken into ount. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch got the seventh-level rare treasure, The Fight of Trapped Beasts. Li Wei and Baihua belong to the same family. If Baihua gets it, he gets it. This rare treasure has three main functions. One, you can set up an ambush without anyone noticing and send the enemy into a barrier called [Colosseum]. Within the barrier, you cannot use the void shuttle ability to prevent the enemy from escaping. 2. The Colosseum itself also has defensive capabilities, which is enough to withstand seven-ring attacks. Three, the Colosseum can also slightly increase the user''s momentum andbat power, but it is better than nothing and cannot change the fate of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch''s defeat. Afterwards, Li Wei also learned about it. ??Triss spent a lot of money to borrow a ninth-level rare treasure, the Basket of the Flower God, from the organization for this battle. ??Without this rare treasure, it would be too difficult to retain a strong person of the same level. ?This also made Levi feel warm in his heart. Triss was so kind and could be called the second most noble person in his wizarding journey... As for the first noble person, he was naturally Sauron, whom he had never met before. besides. ??Other trophies of the Red Whale Ancestral Witch belong to Triss. This side of the whale king. The first is Taishi, who is worth about 400 million. Although he is from the Sea n, as a seventh-level powerhouse, his worth cannot be less. ??Li Wei had spent a lot of money in order to create the Nine Dragons Purgatory Array. ??Now he has regained his health, and his worth has reached 1.4 billion again. Its so terrible, it almost made me poor. Li Wei, who owns more than one billion Taishi, said this. The battle ax of the Giant Whale King is also a good exotic weapon, but it was damaged by Levi. He threw the fragments to the [Sword of Victory] to evolve the Morning Star wonder [Sword of the King]. besides. ??The giant whale king''s useful trophies for Li Wei also include a book of sea tribe''sbat skills, which is called "The Whale King''s Power Code". Thisbat skill was created by the ancient whale king. It is a physical skill of unarmedbat, and it is a rare eighth level. It can be divided into eight levels in total. The power of it is that after operation, it can effectively stimte human potential and greatly enhance the user''s power in a short period of time. When you practice to the first level, you can increase your strength by 10%, the second level, 30%, the third level, 60%, the fourth level, 100%... When you reach the eighth level, you can increase your strength by 360% in a short period of time. Strength attributes. Goodbat skills, using ones strength to the extreme. You must know that the increase in basic strength attributes brought by the Red Emperor''s Domain is only 550%. As abat skill, it can increase power by 360% in a short period of time, which is powerful enough. ?Of course, it is obviously not easy to practice to perfection. ?The giant whale king has not been able to do it so far in his practice. Compared with those Barbarian Kingbat skills obtained by Levi, "Whale King Power Code" does not have fancy moves and special effects, it is a simple and pure increase in power. When fighting the Giant Whale King, Levi felt that the Giant Whale King was very powerful. Even surpassed him who had the mid-level six Red Emperor Dragon, but his skill in moves was far inferior to him. With one force, one can defeat allws. In the face of absolute power, there is indeed no need for skill. ?It''s a pity that although Li Wei''s realm is one level lower than him, his strength is not much weaker than him, and he has an immortal body. This results in the Whale Kings advantages being unable to be used. ??If an ordinary wizard is seriously chopped down by the giant whale king, the consequences will be serious. also. What the Giant Whale King has most is a variety of precious materials, all of which are produced in the deep sea. ?There are as many as five types of level five and level six water element ores. There is even a piece of level seven [Youshui Fine Iron], which Li Wei ns to use to recast his magic weapon [Golden Dragon Sky Shield]. There are also two six-ring witchcraft weapons. One is ordinary, the other is exquisite, most likely it was exploded from other wizards. Li Wei was handed over to the Holy Infant. ?There are many other trophies, but they are all trinkets that are not worth mentioning. A few dayster. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi Whale Emperor''s Power Code: Level 1 (1/1000), special effect: Whale Power (Level 1). Whale Power (Level 1): After running, for a short period of time, you will gain a power increase like a giant whale. The current power increase effect is 10%! Yes, as long as I strengthen my power infinitely, sooner orter, one day, without any skills, I can punch out and the gods will fall. Getting started with "The Whale King''s Codex" is not difficult for Li Wei. He has already practiced knight, barbarian and other foreignbat skills before, and is a veritable master of physical skills. The way of fighting skills, one method is applicable to all methods. But with his current state, the increase in the first level is better than nothing. A few dayster. ??The Wizards'' Council announced that the new "Nora Alien Management Measures" have been officially implemented. After the method is implemented, all humanoid intelligent aliens living in N, including the Sea n, will need to make corresponding oaths andmitments. Never betray Nora, never make a threat to parliament, threatens the behavior of wizard civilization, and does not allow the terrorist organizations such as the Territory of the Wanli Parliament. ?Those who vite the promise will be sent to prison to serve their sentences and be provided withbor at the least, or they will be assigned to a dedicated death warrior group and sent to the uing **** battlefield. also. Happy wizards who raise foreigners as ves andborers need to bear joint and several liability for the behavior of their subordinates. ??If poor management leads to the defection of alien races, wizards will also be punished. ?Not only foreigners, but also if a wizard is found to be colluding with the Council of All Nations and the report is true, he will receive arge reward. Those who conceal something and dont report it will be punished by sitting in jail. After reading it, Li Wei pondered: It seems that the impact of the incident on the Sea n is quiterge. He learned from Lucy that the Eight-Armed Demon King colluded with foreign races and led the whole race, wanting to defect from N and join the Council of All Races. ??Finally discovered by the Wizards'' Council, the great wizard led an army and besieged it. But he didnt expect that there was a level 10 being hiding in the body of the foreign race, and he finally seeded in taking away the sea race. ?Even though the Eight-Armed Demon King died, his goal was indeed achieved. Therefore, Li Wei guessed that Baghdad also followed the Sea Tribe to the darknd and disappeared without a trace. There are also many alien races in my Ancient Dragon Continent, so I have to add some new content to the oath. With rare treasures like the [Sword of Oath], the possibility of traitors among his subordinates is extremely small, but not impossible. The Hai tribe incident gave Li Wei a greater sense of crisis. Even the tenth-level existence hase to an end. One can imagine how chaotic the **** battle that will follow will be. Demon of the Abyss, Council of All Nations. ??The two Swords of Damocles are suspended above the head of the Wizards'' Council today. ??The wizard civilization, which only has eleven legendary wizards, is not sure whether it can withstand it. Next. ??Li Wei updated the content of the second oath in ordance with the newly introduced management regtions and required all members of all organizations in Gulong Continent to take the oath. Some important backbones and core members have even stricter requirements. The risk of rebellion by ordinary members is not great, but rebellion by core members will be very damaging. half yearter. ??Thew enforcement team dispatched by the Wizards'' Council began to investigate and assess the ces where foreign races gathered on arge scale, including the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??Li Wei naturally cooperated with officialw enforcement activities and eventually passed smoothly. Three yearster. Nora 50 years. The ancient banyan fairnd. A tall figure with a broad back and a heavy sword in his hand. He waved it casually a few times, causing the void around him to shake. Levi Whale King Power Code: Level 4 (1/20000), special effect: Whale Power (Level 4) The fourth level of the Whale Kings Code of Power, after being used, is enough to increase my power by 100% in a short period of time. The further you go, the more obvious the amplification effect of the Whale Emperor''s Code of Power will be. Of course, the difficulty of practice will also suddenly increase. ?But for Li Wei, the fourth level is enough, and then he can just practice ording to the circumstances. He returned to the refining room. The huge corpse of the giant whale king was soaked in a pool one hundred meters long and one hundred meters wide, and the severed head was reinstalled by Li Wei. In the pool, there is "corpse water" brewed by Li Wei at a cost of 300 million taishi and many rare materials collected. It exudes a faint green luster and has a fishy smell. The corpse water contains hundreds of highly toxic substances, many of which are level six or above. ??There are also more than a dozen kinds of fifth-level and sixth-level water element metals, as well as a small piece of seventh-level ghost water iron, which are being slowly absorbed by the corpse water. After a long period of soaking and casting spells, the substances in the corpse water will be absorbed by the corpse of the giant whale king, polishing the already powerful body of the sea n even stronger. The step of absorbing corpse water is the longest and tortured process of refining a seventh-level corpse demon. Li Wei estimated that it would not bepleted within tens or even hundreds of years. As for thest step, seal the seventh-level spiritual undead, and then go to **** to find one. ?Elena said worriedly: The level of this seventh-level giant whale king corpse demon is higher than yours. Will ite back to bite you after you master it? Li Wei said: Regr wizards of the death school cannot refine corpse demons beyond their own level, because they cannot control them and will only harm themselves...but I have my own way. ??He only needs to control the seventh-level undead with scarlet envement, and there is no need to worry about the corpse demon''s bacsh. The body of the corpse demon itself is just the body. What really makes it move is the undead inside. ?Hundred Flowers Road: "I can rest assured that." While refining the corpse demon, while Li Wei was adjusting his breath, news came from the Divine Light Knight. ?Li Wei looked happy. Great, the Blood Knight is going to be promoted to level six. The ancient dragon continent. The mountain behind the temple at dusk. ??A figure stood in the void, staring at the majestic blue giant eagle high in the sky. Winds and clouds are raging, and natural disasters areing. ?This giant eagle is none other than Maiya, the [Lord of Blood Tribtion] of the Blood Knight. ??The Blood Knight is fully focused at this moment, wearing [Blue Feather Armor], holding [Wind Moon Divine Sword] in his hand, and the bloodline form of [Sky King] appears behind him. ?At the top of its head, there is an elegant blue pce. Countless shadows of condors surround the pce and emit bursts of clear calls. In order to ovee the catastrophe, the Blood Knights have used all their firepower and all means. ??The Maia giant eagle pped its wings, whipping up the boundless wind and killing the blood knight. The blood knight stood in the pce to resist this fierce attack. Hours and minutes of interstitial time. ?His body exploded out, leaping into the sky, and a bright sword light fell from the sky. Peng Tuan Jiutian! Boom! The sword light collided with Maya''s steel-like feathers, causing sparks to fly. Li Wei said to himself: "Yes, the Blood Knight has finally reached the seventh level of the "Goshawk Codex"." The "Goshawk Codex" is very consistent with the "Maya Breathing Method". Hence, after getting it, Li Wei gave it to the Blood Knight for practice. Looking at it now, the effect is pretty good. Baihua also watched carefully. She knew very well that Levi''s experience in oveing tribtions was not as useful as the blood knight''s. Because Li Wei is a freak, he has practiced too many breathing techniques. As a hexagonal warrior, his basic attributes are superior to those of knights of the same level, so oveing cmities is as easy as eating and drinking. Blood knights are the norm for ordinary knights to ovee tribtions. Looks like the Blood Knight is having a hard time. After all, his many abilities include the talent mark studied by the knights. In the final analysis, they alle from the Blood Tribtion Lord. How difficult is it to surpass these ancestors? Hence,bat skills and magical weapons are the key to the knight defeating the Lord of Blood Tribtion. The Blood Knight was well prepared before being promoted. Using level six materials, recasting divine weapons, and honingbat skills are all for this moment. Li Wei was also worried about the Blood Knight. ??If the Blood Knight can seed, it will be a milestone event for the Twilight Knights. In addition to him as the leader, there will be new sixth-level knights born! This shows that the knight''s path he developed using the proficiency panel is absolutely feasible. Gradually. ?More and more knights arrived, and everyone watched from a distance. In the sky, the Blood Knight was covered in scars, with wounds cut by wind des all over his body. But his face was firm and unwavering. ?This battle is destined to be a protracted one, because the Maya breathing method is inherently endurance-based. The Golden Lion Knight said silently in his heart: Come on, deputymander! The Blood Knight''s cultivation level is not as good as Baihua''s, but Li Wei did not give the position of deputy captain to Baihua. Becausepared to Baihua, the blood knight''s prestige among knights is second only to himself. Furthermore, his character, willpower and other aspects can even be said to be perfect. In the Age of Ending Law, as a mortal, he resisted the erosion of his will by the power of the secondary vampires. He never drank a single human blood, and he became a ranger who was happy to help others. How could such a person fail to achieve great things? Time passes minute by minute. ??In the sky, the Blood Knight''s long sword prated Maiya''s neck. He tried his best to cut through the steel feather and chop it off. Maiya looked at the Blood Knight with calm eyes, then turned into a burst of wind elemental power and dissipated without a trace. If we are destined, maybe we can meet again. The blood knight murmured. Seeing the sacred beast in family legend, he had mixed emotions. The leaders loud voice came: Congrattions, Blood Knight, for reaching level six! ?Members of the group also gathered around, and even the ck Knights from Middle-earth were projected from a distance. Congrattions to the deputy leader! this moment. The mood of all the knights cannot be described in words. The promotion of the Blood Knight to Level 6 shows that as long as they work hard, they can hope to reach this level in the future. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Okay, dont disturb the blood knights to consolidate their realm. Lets all go back to practice. After a while, we will hold a banquet to celebrate. The blood knight looked at hispanions who were leaving and sighed: "Captain, unknowingly, we have known each other for three hundred and sixty years... When I first met you, I felt that you might be an opportunity for me to break through the shackles of legend. Facts have proved that my vision is Correct. Under your leadership, we have broken the limits time and time again, developed new abilities time and time again, and now we can evenpete with the Yuanhun Wizard. I, an old man who has lived for a thousand years, am a little moved and want to cry at this moment. " Levi patted the Blood Knight on the shoulder and said with a smile: I just made a small contribution. Your achievements today are all due to your own efforts. Keep working hard, my deputy leader! Two men hugged each other to express their centuries-old friendship. Baihua coughed and said: You two grown men, collect your tears. soon. The news that the Blood Knight was promoted to the sixth level spread throughout the Twilight Temple and other organizations. The knights are practicing harder, and even some wizards want to practice the Knight Breathing Technique. It''s just that these people don''t have the corresponding blood in their bodies. ??Levi also tried to replicate the methods of the fur tribe and transnt knight blood into ordinary people. But the sess rate is extremely low, and the price of failure...is death. As for the non-bloodline breathing method, for wizards, it is actually better to stick to their own wizard path. not to mention. ??A wizard who wants to be a knight midway will consume a lot of time. This means starting all over again, with apletely different road system. Those with average talent will ultimately achieve less than a wizard. ?Of course, Li Wei will not stop those who insist on trying. Anyway, you cant me him if you die. Today. With the mass production of purification chemicals, the Behemoth Paradise prospered. A stable and continuous source of secret medicine has also been found. Next, in order to deal with the **** battle, after careful consideration and discussion with the Eighteen Cavalry. Levi has released some expanded enrollment quotas for the Twilight Temple. He wants to expand the number of people in the temple to ten thousand to ensure that during the war, there will be a continuous supply of fresh blood to the battlefield. Subsequently. ?Twilight Temple, the recruitment department of the Middle-earth team, immediately took action. They went to the major gathering ces of mortals in the wizarding world and began to look for knights. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it is already seven yearster. Norah 57 years. There are still 51 years left before the Dark Ancient Tower opens. These past years. One third of the establishment of the Eighteen Apostles has beenpleted. ??The respective apostle leaders and knights, after practicing, are engaged in battle training on the training ground. As the demonic tide revives, more and more nes are being integrated. Out to sea, the number of extraordinary sea beasts is increasing. ??It just happened to be the training target of the apostles. In the fairnd. The Dragon Fair has been held for 24 times. The Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon has achieved three consecutive championships, and the dragon life isplete. Because of the effects of dragon scale fruit, the growth of dragon n members is indeed much faster. Even the turtle prime minister and the ash hatchling, which grow the slowest, can see their changes. The Sky Crystal Dragon Ant has sessfully shed its shell again. After waking up, its strength is slightly improvedpared to before. But it is still in the middle of Level 6, so it is not a qualitative change. For it, as long as it can sessfully shed its shell, its size and strength can theoretically continue to improve. ??If one day it can no longer break out of its shell, that will be the time when it dies of old age. The dragon ant''s shell is not only the basis for its life-saving, but also the shackles of longevity imposed on it. This point is simr to the lobster in the previous life. Beside the small stone pond. ?Levi put his hand on Klein''s crystal ball and found that his mental power had reached 4100 points, and his magic power was more than 2 million. He came to the training ground, his hand movements changed, and he muttered words. "Brontosaurus!" ??A ck thunder dragon with fangs and ws, pping its wings with a wingspan of nearly a kilometer, appeared in the sky, and the entire sky turned into a sea of ??thunder! Boom! ??The thunder dragon roared out, and the electric current that exploded everything was flowing around, creating a scene of world destruction. What''s even more terrible is that after the thunder dragon dissipated, these ck currents, like tarsal maggots, kept entangled and eroded everything. The fifteenth-level extreme thunder dragon,bined with my alien thunder, the power of this spell can already pose a threat to the seventh-ring wizard. This is Levi''s second ultimate spell. He felt more and more that the advantages of series of spells such as "Six Yang Continuous Explosion" and "Thunder Dragon" became more and more obvious as they progressed. It may not be useful in the early stage, but now, it has be his most powerful magic method. "If one day these two spells be legendary spells, their power may be enough to kill gods..." ??The leader of the Wizards Council, the legendary wizard Eamon, used the signature spell "Eamon''s Eternal zing Sun" to defeat the powerful aliens one after another and became the fourth existence in the pan-dimensional world. also. The way of chivalry. "Jinhuanglong Breathing Method" is not far away from thete sixth level. Thetest "Whale King''s Code of Power" I learned has reached the fifth level, and my strength has increased by 150%. After the fifth level, the speed of practicing "Whale King Power Code" also bes weak. It takes a lot of time to polish it to get to the sixth level. Afterpleting the practice. ?Li Wei came to Jinguang Cave. Inside the Sword of Victory, an ancient sword exuding the aura of king and tyranny flickers in and out of existence. This thing is really expensive. ?In order to speed up the development of the [King''s Sword], Li Wei invested a lot of six-ring witchcraft weapons and the remains of exotic treasures. He was even more cruel, gritted his teeth, and smashed 100 million Taishi into it. ?At present, it is only a prototype. After seeing that this was a bottomless pit, he decisively cut his losses and stopped spending money. It seems that it will take at least a thousand years for it to be fully formed. "too slow." Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh. The Sword of the King, if conceived normally, wouldst for three thousand years. Because of the rich power of the golden element in Jinguang Cave, coupled with Li Wei''s continuous feeding, it has been shortened a lot. But if he wants to quickly prototype, Li Wei estimates that it may not be enough to smash all the rocks on his body into it. For the sake of the Morning Star Rare Object, it is obviously not worth the gain. The current n, apart from waiting, is to find the gold leaf and elerate its evolution. In the final analysis, we still have to go to the Golden Holy Realm. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. С. On this day, another shocking vision appeared, a purple light burst out, covering the sky and the sun. With this kind of vision, has Master Fire Dragon created another top-notch witchcraft weapon? Im already numb. I feel like every now and then, the best productes out of the Fire Dragon Shop. Unfortunately, its something I cant even imagine in my dreams. In the city of Gondor, not to mention the seven-ring weapon maker [Hammer of Fire God], there should be no one among the six rings who can surpass the skills of the Fire Dragon Master. С. At the me King''s Furnace. A purple crucible that looked only about the size of a palm floated, emitting bursts of light. ??The Holy Infant, who has refined many top-quality witchcraft weapons, is no longer in trouble. "A sixth-level peak Amethyst n died, but several sixth-level top-grade witchcraft weapons werepleted. The Amethyst n is simply a blessing for weapon makers... If the Amethyst Saint was not too powerful, how could the Wizards Council let this go? A colonial treasure? ?Purple Light Sword, Ring of Stars, King Ming Armor, Red Infant Sword, plus this freshly baked "Purple Saint Crucible". There are five top-quality witchcraft weapons, all of which were refined from Wandas body. ?This is the Purple Holy Crucible. It can be used to refine medicine, and it is also an extremely powerful weapon to trap enemies. On the one hand, the Holy Child reinforced the hardware of the crucible with amethyst and Achilles fire. On the other hand, he used superb skills to upgrade the magic circle inside to prevent enemies from destroying it from inside. In this way, even a six-ring perfect wizard will be included in it if he is not careful. ?Then, the crucible will spit out mes mixed with poisonous gas. ??If you can''t get out of trouble quickly, the six-ring perfection force field won''t be able to hold on for long. ?Once the force field is broken, the poisonous mes can turn the enemy into a puddle of pus, which is extremely vicious. The Holy Infant put away the treasure, went to instruct the two women to refine the weapon, and then left the city of Gondor. On the way back to the human world, he found the sound of fightinging from ahead. ?Originally, he nned to ignore the matter and ignore it. However, he identally discovered that one of them was an acquaintance. Silver-bearded wizard? Only seen on the battlefield. ??A short, stocky dwarf wizard with a white beard was retreating steadily, and his attackers were actually three aliens. ??At this juncture, the aliens who dare to attack the wizards are obviously members of the Council of All Nations. The Holy Infant is meditating in his heart. ?These three aliens look illusory in shape, as if they are spiritual beings. It seems to be the "Void Spirit Tribe" introduced in the "Alien Tribes Illustrated Book". This is a race that wanders in the darknd. It is very powerful. Two are at the early level of sixth level and one is at the mid-level of sixth level. On the other hand, the silver-bearded wizard, hundreds of yearster, is still an average sixth-ring cultivation level. With his talent, Holy Infant felt that something happened that caused him to be so slow. ?The Silverbeard Wizard had previously taken action and saved the White Robe Wizards Association, and the Holy Infant had a very good impression of him. With this in mind, he took action. It has always been the people from the Council of Nations who have taken the initiative to persecute him, and this time he wants to take revenge. ?He came hundreds of miles away and sat cross-legged on the ground, the Red Infant Sword in his mind making a nging sound. A red python flew out, wandering between heaven and earth, swallowing the power of the fire element and storing it in the world in the sword. After the momentum building ispleted. ?The Holy Infant opened his cold eyes and pointed out. Hundreds of miles away. ?The silver-bearded wizard was sweating profusely. A hammer-shaped exquisite witchcraft flew up and down, trying to push back the three Void Spirits. One of the Void Spirits said: Silverbeard, as a leader of the N dwarves, we dont want to kill you. As long as youe back with us, your life will be safe. Dwarves, like humans, are a widely distributed ethnic group. In the Council of All Nations, there is a venerable person, the leader of the dwarves in the [Pangong ne]. ?Hundreds of years ago, he took a fancy to Yinxu''s talent and even abducted him to the Pangong ne, asking Yinxu to work for him. ??Silver Beard is a person with special talents of fire and earth, a fellow practitioner of two major factions, and a master of tool making. ??He finally got promoted to Yuanhun and had a bright future in the wizarding world, so naturally he didn''t want to leave. ?He tried his best to escape from the Pangong ne, and after a long physical journey, he returned to Nora. As a result, the venerable leader dispatched the nearby Void Spirit tribe to capture Silver Beard, obviously not wanting to let him go. Yinxu said: Tell that venerable person that I, Silver Beard, have been ustomed to doing whatever I want in my life. I dont want to sacrifice my life for others, nor do I want to leave Nora! The Void Spirit Tribe sneered: If you dontply, we will have no choice but to kill you. ?The words just fell. ??But he saw a red light suddenly breaking into the battlefield. ?The Void Spirit tribe in the mid-sixth level have not yet figured out the situation. Boom! The Red Infant Sword directly prated its illusory spirit body. ?A red python with fangs and ws flew out, and in an instant it turned into a red dragon with swollen manes, and exploded with a bang! ??The terrifying fire element shock wave sted the ethereal spirit body into pieces, making no sound at all. It was killed instantly. ?Seeing this scene, the silver-bearded wizard stared at the boss, thinking that he was hallucinating. The other two Void Spirits looked around but found no enemies. They know that this is a secret sword attack, and the enemy is far more powerful than them. So he ran away without hesitation. After the Red Infant Sword killed the mid-sixth level, he felt a little weak and did not continue to pursue. Furthermore, the Void Spirit Tribe is the best at escaping from the void. They are also one of the few races that have mastered the ability to travel through the void before level six. ?They want to escape, but most people really can''t keep them. ?The silver-bearded wizard breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around and said loudly: I dont know who saved me. Please show up and tell me so that I can thank you in person. In the sky. ??The clouds were falling all over the sky, and an extremely handsome red-haired figure Shi Shiran descended. The Holy Infant stood in the void and said with a smile: Silver-bearded wizard, you are well. After seeing the Holy Infant, the silver-bearded wizard was stunned for a moment, and then said with aplex expression: Fire Dragon Master? He has been away from the wizarding world for too long. After returning, he found out. ??The Fire Dragon Master of the White Robe Wizards Association has long been famous, and he is also the "double genius" on the Horcrux and Witch Rankings. ?As for myself, due to unexpected events, I have wasted hundreds of years, and now I am not even close to being a senior member of the Sixth Ring. The Rusty Dragon Wizards who were at the same time as me were all senior in the sixth ring. The Holy Infant smiled and said: I was passing by here and found that your Excellency was intercepted and killed by a foreign race. As a citizen of the witchcraft world, naturally I cannot ignore your death without saving him. ?The silver-bearded wizard said: "Thank you for the rescue. s...I didn''t expect that I, Silver Beard, would be in such a mess now." The Holy Infant picked up the loot dropped by the virtual spirit and said: Where is Lord Silverbeard now? I remember that you are also from Middle-earth, right? Why havent I heard of your deeds in so many years? Yinxu sighed: "It''s a long story. I just returned to the wizarding world due to some changes. If you are interested, we can find a safe ce to discuss it in detail." ?The Holy Infant readily agreed. He naturally had selfish motives for saving Yinxu. He wants to find a capable helper to help him manage the Fire Dragon store. This person must have a sixth-level cultivation level and be good at refining weapons. ?Ginsu is the right candidate. ording to Sheng Ying''s understanding, although this person is low-key, he is a rare dual-training wizard, and his skill in making weapons is needless to say. ?In addition, he was once the king of a dwarven kingdom in Middle-earth. Later, he lived in seclusion because of his spiritual practice, but his prestige among the dwarves was still very high. ??If you can draw this person to the Fire Dragon Shop, you will benefit a lot. The city of Gondor. In a tavern. Shengying and Yinxu ordered a ss of beer and chatted for a long time. Shengying said: "This Council of All Nations is really abominable, but if you can escape, you will be lucky." ? Ginsus experience can be summarized as follows: He listened to his fellow dwarves and was abducted to a foreignnd to do illegal work without dignity or freedom... He finally escaped by chance, and then went through all kinds of hardships and flew back to Nora. Why does this script sound so familiar to Li Wei? ?The silver-bearded wizard said: "It''s all caused by greed, saying that dwarves don''t deceive dwarves. In the end, these guys deceived their own people andpletely forgot the fine traditions of the dwarves of our ancestors... By the way, I, Silver Beard, have been saved by the master. I must repay it, but now I have no money except this Horcrux. I hope the master can grant me some time." Shengying said: Youre wee, its just a matter of effort. If Mr. Yinxu has no other ce to go for the time being, you can go to the Fire Dragon Shop and be our weapon refiner. With your talents, you will definitely be able to achieve something great. Yinxu heard this and sighed: "I will consider it. Thank you for your kindness, master. Compared with your weapon refining skills, my three-legged cat skills are nothing to mention." A few dayster. This deity received the Purple Holy Crucible. ?The Silverbeard Wizard also chose to join the Fire Dragon Shop after careful consideration. The Fire Dragon Shop held a grand ceremony and invited the silver-bearded wizard to join. Alexandra said: We actually have two six-ring craftsmen in our shop. Sir Ginsu, please give me your advice in the future. ?Ginxu smiled and said: Its not about giving advice, lets learn from each other and make progress. ?Ai Xi also sighed in his heart. In the dark ancient tower. They, Ace, Silverbeard and other high-level officials of the White-robed Wizards Association went around in circles and finally got together again. Plus Aces good friend, Lord Gandalf the White. Those familiar people and memories are back. Fate is so wonderful. ?After Ginsu joined, he became the senior toolmaker of the shop. Not only does he enjoy a high sry, but he also gets some year-end dividends and is considered a small shareholder. ?This made Yinxu a little ttered. His original intention was to repay the kindness of the Holy Infant by working part-time. ?The Holy Infants eagerness to seek talents really moved him. After bringing Ginxu, the master of weapon refining, into the group, Sheng Ying also breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although he likes to make weapons, he has too many tasks and is really too busy. It''s much better now that there are people sharing the burden. ?Now, his biggest wish is for Alexandra and Ashe to be six-ring weapon makers as soon as possible. The ancient dragon continent. Hearing that the silver-bearded wizard had joined the group, Li Wei was also in a good mood. ?With Silverbeards reputation among the dwarves, more talents can be gathered in the future. Three yearster. Norah 60 years. ?Li Wei''s "Netherworld Water Prison" technique has also been promoted to the 15th level limit, reaching the realm of transformation. This is a state that the former ck Shark Devourer has never reached. ? Paired with the top-quality witchcraft [Purple Holy Crucible] refined by Holy Infant for himself, and Baihua''s seventh-level rare treasure [Trapped Beast Fight], his ability to control trapped enemies has been greatly improved. The possibility of level six enemies escaping from him is almost zero. This day. Nightmare world, ck Dragon Territory. High in the sky, after a fierce battle. The strange dragon with a wingspan of several hundred meters and a body with thousands of faces slowly dissipated. A dragon with a human face and a dragon body slowly opened its tired eyes, and a level 6 aura soared into the sky. In the distance, Li Wei stood with his hands behind his back. Yinglongs promotion this time has brought some big changes. 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 10,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, and please subscribe! Chapter 417: The Gourd of the Seven Treasures (Big Nightmare world. ?Elena looked at the ck dragon with the head of a human and the body of a dragon, and was a little surprised. Is this the Infant Dragon Commander? ?The ck dragon in front of me has a long and slender body, like a big snake, with dreamlike scales exuding colorful ck. ?It has two wings on its back, which are draped like a cloak and look very handsome. So far, everything is normal. But looking further forward, this slender dragon has the head of a young girl... The girl has white hair spread out, like the silver mane of a ck dragon. ?Her crystal clear Kazn eyes are as unreal as if they were straight out of aic book. Under the uncanny valley effect, a strange atmosphere is revealed. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Yes, its a real baby dragon. The girl''s baby dragon flew gently, flew around Li Wei, and said with a happy smile: Master, am I beautiful? ?Li Wei coughed and said seriously. "you are very cute." The baby dragon was praised and transformed into a real girl. Slightly exaggerated figure, bulging forward and backward, pink and tender. The most important thing is that she has no clothes on... ?Elenas eyes changed. Because she found that in terms of figure, she was actually inferior to this girl. ??Levi was also stunned. He really couldn''t connect thisic girl with the infant dragon that pooped and peeed and flew away from the Thunder Wolf Dragon. Yinglong said: Master, I have a human form, isnt it magical? Li Wei said: People have to wear clothes, little girl. Yinglong said oh. This turned into a ck gauze skirt of stars, covering some hidden parts that cannot be seen directly. ?Elena asked Levi. Why cant other sub-dragon species change into human form after level six, but infant dragons can? Li Wei said: Maybe its rted to its nightmare properties. There is no such thing as transformation into the extraordinary creatures in this world. The human body is not suitable for fighting with extraordinary creatures. Therefore, even if some extraordinary creatures have the ability to transform into human beings, they don''t bother to do so. Yinglongs [Lord of Blood Tribtion] is [Dream Dragon]. This is a legendary creature. ??The two legendary creatures that Levi synthesized in the "Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method" in the past. One is [Big Nightmare], and the other is [Dream Dragon]. ??Li Wei only knew a little bit about this mysterious dragon n that only appeared in the nightmare world through the inherited memory of the nightmare dragon. ?Elena said: "When you turn into a human form, you must wear clothes, otherwise your Dragon King may not be able to withstand it." ?Although the baby dragon is weird, it has an innocent personality and does not understand what Elena means. She just nodded, happily ying with her human body, and said to herself: Its so big here. Why is it like this? Doesnt it affect the movement? It feels like its of no use other than kneading it to make itfortable, right? After the freshness wears off. She found that the human body seemed to be of little benefit to her, so she returned to the form of a human-faced dragon. Jiuying, Triangle Head, Chainsaw Head and othermanders enviously congratted Yinglong on bing the Nightmare Lord. Li Wei said: Take these dragon scale fruits, consolidate your realm first, rest for a while, and then go and sit in the Big Eye Territory. Yinglong said: Good master. ?Li Wei touched Jiu Ying and said with ill intentions: Jiuying, you have been with me for the longest time. When will you break through level six? Jiu Ying hesitated and couldn''t speak for a long time. Before leaving the nightmare world, Levi took a little blood of the infant dragon to extract the blood essence. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. In this desertednd, it is too difficult to find the second nightmare dragon. Going deeper, Levi''s strength was a bitcking. So the Nightmare Dragon is at the limit of level 5 and has been unable to break through. Two yearster. Norah 62 years. In the fairnd. The 25th Long Dao Meeting. In the stands, the generals of the Dragon Pce such as ck Lotus Beast, Vampire Demon Dragon, and Yinglong acted as judges,menting on the performance of each member. In the end, the Peak Level 5 Thunder Wolf Dragon was still ranked first without any doubt. A feeling of being cold at high ces arises spontaneously. ?Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon is boring, quits the Dragon Taoist Association, and goes into seclusion with peace of mind. Ever since the Crazy Electric Dragon Eel joined the Dragon Pce, it felt like it had been relegated to the sidelines. The most intuitive manifestation is that the Dragon King no longer draws blood tests and checks his body. "Even the infant dragon is already at the sixth level, how can I be weaker than her queen? General of the Dragon Pce, I am determined." Bing a general can participate in the "Dragon Pce Summit" convened by the Dragon King and be the highest symbol of power after the Dragon King. Whats more, you can enjoy the Dragon Scale Fruit directly withoutpeting, that is, Dragon on Dragon. Since then, Jilei Mountain has gained a sixth-level thunderstorm wolf dragon that has be more and more self-disciplined. The ancient dragon continent. Hun Yuan Pce. ?This ce is covered with clouds and fog, and rare birds and animals are inhabited, just like a fairnd. It is said that Hunyuan Pce was the ce where the ancestor of Qi Zong, the "Hunyuan Holy Emperor", preached. When the Holy Emperor Hunyuan is preaching, everyone, whether a disciple of the Qi Sect or not, can visit and practice. In order to imitate his predecessors, Emperor Zhou Sheng also set up a preaching ce in Gulong Continent. ?Every year on "Preaching Day", disciples from various Qizong sects would gather here to listen to the Holy Emperor''s sermons. This day. Emperor Mu would also make a special trip from the maind of China to listen to the lectures on the spot. Mu Di''s "Holy Ape Breathing Method" is now at the peak level of level five. His airbending method has been practiced for more than a hundred years and reached the peak of the third level. The self-created "Drunken Ape Holy Fist" has achieved good results in thepetition between the Temr Knights. But if he wanted to break through to the fourth level, he felt that even with his airbending understanding praised by the Holy Emperor, he needed some opportunities or an epiphany. I hope I can gain some understanding from this sermon. As for the way of chivalry. He has just reached the peak of level 5, and if he wants to reach level 6, he still needs a lot of time to polish it. He is not too envious of the Blood Knight''s promotion to the sixth level. The blood knights qualifications and hard work, Level 6 is nothing short of normal. A pleasant and clear voice came. Sacred Ape Knight, are you here to attend the lecture too? ?A white wolf girl, Argenta, wearing a simple white linen robe and bare feet, walked slowly. Emperor Mu smiled and said: White Wolf Knight, it seems that you are only one step away from the sixth level... I heard that you n to fuse the [Silver Moon Wolf] bloodline and advance to the sixth level? How is the progress now? ??The Silver Moon Wolf is a legendary giant beast, and most of the wolf creatures with its bloodline have be extinct in the wizarding world. Comparatively, dragon bloodline is rtively easy to find. After all, dragons are promiscuous, and there are many sub-dragons and mixed-blood dragons left behind. The white wolf girl said: I was lucky. When I was exploring ancient ruins some time ago, I found a well-encapsted bottle of [Frost Moon Sword Wolf] blood in aboratory, which is the main ingredient of the evolutionary potion. I finally solved the problem. ????Frost Moon Sword Wolf, when it reaches adulthood, can reach the seventh level at its strongest, and is the king of wolves in ancient times. Emperor Mu nodded and said: "That''s very good. After this evolution, your upper limit will be no less than mine. After we reach level six, we will have a good discussion. Hehehe, let me see the power of the Silver Moon Wolf." The white wolf girl nodded slightly, looking like ady. But on the battlefield, she can transform into the terrifying [Silver Frost Wolf], invincible After the pleasantries. ?Emperor Zhou Shengs robes fluttered and fell on the pulpit of Hunyuan Pce. This sermon is, firstly, to exin the history of Qi Buddhism, and secondly, to exin some techniques for perceiving Qi, as well as the essence of martial arts and unique skills. Hearing the useful information again, Emperor Mu sat upright, fearing that he might miss something. ?The white wolf girl sits cross-legged, with her five hearts pointing toward the sky, exuding an ethereal Tao Yun. ?Shenghuangdao: "The history of Qi Buddhism that we are going to talk about today is an extremely powerful innate spiritual object [the Seven-Colored Vine] that was born when the Holy Emperor opened the sky. ording to legend, after the seven-colored vine grew, it formed seven innate Qi gourds. , respectively representing the seven original energies of Cangshan, strong wine, flowing clouds, clear springs, winter frost, spring thunder, and gold and stone. Each gourd has incredible power. If it can be obtained, it will be of great help in practicing the way of Qi Buddhism. benefit" The sermonsted all day and all night, and everyone listened with great interest. After the exnation, the Holy Emperor will select some people to answer their questions about practice. Emperor Mu asked: Are the [Seven Colorful Vine] mentioned by the Holy Emperor and the [Seven Treasure Gourd] tied on the vine still there today? ?Shenghuangdao: "s, the Seven-Colored Vine was stolen by an Airbender traitor a long time ago. It is said that this person defected to the Abyss camp. Now, the innate spiritual object is probably contaminated by the Abyss... As for the Seven Treasure Gourd, these seven An innate holy object, Cangshan, strong wine, flowing clouds, and clear spring, was sealed in the ethereal [Xuantian Spiritual Realm] by the three generations of holy emperors with great supernatural powers, protecting the four great sects and guarding the sect''s destiny, while Dongshuang, Spring Thunder and the Three Gourds of Gold and Stone are missing, maybe buried somewhere in Panda Continent." Emperor Mu muttered: No wonder I feel that the three great sects of Dongshuang, Chunlei, and Jinshi are somewhat declining. Thats why. ?Shenghuangdao: Winter Frost, Spring Thunder, Metal and Stone Qi are already rarer than the four traditional sects, and the Spring Thunder Sect became even more so after the death of [Lightning Whip] Master Ma. Emperor Mu said: Its a pity that Panda Continent is now an asset of the Parliament. ??The parliament can tolerate the existence of an autonomous region like Gulong Continent at its limit, and Li Wei absolutely does not dare to take Panda Continent back. The white wolf girl said: "Lord Holy Emperor, don''t be discouraged. Sooner orter, the Three Qi Sects will be able to restore their former glory." The Holy Emperor smiled and said: Now that the airbenders can have such a rtively stable and worry-free life, I am already very satisfied. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. С. ?The Silverbeard Wizard and the Holy Infant are studying the method ofmunicating and making weapons. Alexandra and Ashe sat on the ground with their slender waists straight and their peaks upright. They listened to the two masters'' exnations very seriously, nodding from time to time, not knowing whether they really understood. Mia walked in and said: Lord Ace, a soul wizard from the council came outside. He said he was from the Alien Affairs Management Committee. By the way, there is also wizard Gandalf. The Holy Infant heard this and said: Your Excellency Ginsu, lets go see him. Im most likely here for you. ?Ginwhisker nodded. Red Dragon and Blue Dragon also followed. The two women had the air of bodyguards and apanied the master. They have be numb to the master''s mocking physique. ?It feels like the master will definitely be assassinated as soon as he goes out. At the door, Gandalf looked like an old naughty boy and said with a smile: Oh, Ace, my friend, thank God, its so good to see you alive! The Holy Infant smiled and said: Oh, you old thing is still alive, of course I want to be well! Another wizard of the Alien Affairs Management Committee is a witch. She wears gold-rimmed sses and has a somewhat elegant and elegant look. She said politely: "Your Excellency Ginsu, the information you provided about [Pangong ne] is very useful. We also admire your courage and perseverance in not sumbing to the evil forces in order to return home. Therefore, Sauron Holy Tower passed the parliament Approved, it is decided to award you the [Middle-earth Medal] in recognition of your righteous behavior. With this medal, you can go to Sauron Holy Tower to receive corresponding rewards. And you can enjoy special treatment in many matters." ?The silver-bearded wizard was stunned, obviously he didn''t expect this. Gandalf smiled and said: Your Excellency Ginsu, please ept it. Ginsu thanked: "Thank you. I hope my experience can serve as a warning to everyone and be wary of the conspiracy of the Council of All Nations." A few dayster. "Middle-earth Daily" published an article about the silver-bearded wizard, with the title reading: After being deceived into the devil''s cave, I suddenly wake up and care about my hometown, a dwarf soul''s long journey home... In the article, it was also specifically mentioned. ??The silver-bearded wizard now works at the Fire Dragon Shop. Through his knowledge and hard work, he has regained a new life of inner peace and happiness. ??The aliens and humans in Nora''s world are originally one family who love each other. ??It is not advisable to act like a traitor like the Hai n, who is so treacherous and forgets his ancestors. The article concluded: The goal of the Parliament is to create a perfect Nora world where beauty and beauty are shared, and harmony but diversity exists. I hope that in the next **** battle, all ethnic groups can unite as one and fight the abyss together! ?Silver-bearded wizards are one of the few aliens in the past ten thousand years to have won the [Medal of Middle-earth]. ??It caused an uproar among alien circles, especially among the dwarves. Many dwarves who saw the newspaper were in the tavern, drinking beer, sticking their noses in, and bursting into tears. We, the dwarves, finally have a chance to make a difference. Through this move. The Wizards'' Council shows tenderness and tolerance, lowering the wariness of aliens. ??The dwarves were proud and proud. The Huolong Shop took the opportunity to promote it. Everyone is happy and everyone wins. Some people are happy and some are sad. A ce far away from Nora. Pangon ne. ?A magnificent golden pce stands on the sacred mountain of Ramos. ? Ramoth, in Dwarvennguage, means "dragon". ?One hundred thousand years ago, a powerful dwarf warrior, the "Great Hero Pangong", led his tribe to this world. Holding a giant ax and a shield, Pangong killed a powerful adult pure-blooded evil dragon entrenched in this world, and rescued the mortals enved by the evil dragon from the dire straits! Then, this group of dwarves wandering in the darknd settled here, established the dwarf empire, and named the ne "Pangong". Today, the person who controls the Pangong Empire is Pangong''s descendant, "Emperor Dagon". ?Emperor Dagon is only four thousand years old now, and is already a mid-eighth level powerhouse. His reputation has shocked several small and medium-sized nes in the surrounding ten miles and eight viges. Emperor Dagon is considered to be the emperor most promising to achieve the achievements of his ancestors. At this moment. ?He was wearing shiny golden armor, with ferocious eyes as he looked at the ministers below. Hurry up and bring back more craftsmen for me! That **** Silverbeard actually betrayed my kindness and betrayed the dwarves. I wont let him go! The ministers were frightened and retreated quickly, arranging their manpower to find other craftsmen. ?Emperor Dagon breathed out a breath of fiery anger, his figure shed, and he came to the center of the Pangong ne. ??The "golden armor" he wore was obviously an extraordinary treasure, emitting bright divine light and blocking out the high temperature. In the magma ocean, there is a huge red dragon entrenched in it, surrounded by a circle of craftsman''s tools simr to scaffolding. The dwarves and other foreign craftsmen are hammering and iying some extremely hard metal pieces exuding mysterious runes into it. The dragon seems to have fallen into a state of hibernation and cannot wake up. When lying down, it is a thousand meters long. If it is fully stretched out, its size is unimaginable. Yan Wanglong Ogre, the greatest wealth my ancestors left to the Pangong Empire, is a pure-blooded dragon that is about to reach adulthood. I must control you! I want to be a unique dragon-riding warrior! In fact, among the people in the Pangong ne, there is a taboo version about the establishment of the Pangong Empire. ?The evil spirit entrenched in this world is actually the master of this world and the patron saint of countless mortals. It is called the "Guardian of me". It protects this world from foreign enemies. The "Great Hero Pangong" is actually the leader of a "dwarf pirate group" wandering in the darknd. Its just that history was tampered with by Pangongs descendants. The giant dragon in front of you is the true master of the Pangong ne, the descendant of the me Guardian! It was buried here by the Pangong royal family using a secret method, and it was sealed from generation to generation. Just so that one day, he can control a real dragon and give birth to the most powerful "dragon warrior" in the dwarf legend. ?Emperor Dagon spent countless manpower and material resources to find craftsmen and plunder resources just to build this dragon armor. The name is, "Wings of Destruction". ??This is a drawing that Pangong obtained from a lost disaster ruins a few years ago. ??The armor of destruction is built on the dragon, tempered with secret techniques and runes, and embedded into its body, so that its flesh, flesh and armor are integrated into one, making it more powerful than an ordinary dragon. Finally, through this inhumane method, the dragon is controlled and bes the mount of the armor owner. "One day, I will ride on the Wings of Destruction, and together with the Council of All Nations, I will drive out all the wizards in Middle-earth. They are the ones who should be wandering in the darknd!" Return to the throne. Emperor Dagon chants the incantation. A projection of the Void Spirit n appeared, and it said respectfully: Your Majesty, we have found the wizard who rescued Silver Beard. Emperor Dagons murderous intention emerged. "who is it?" The Void Spirit n said: "Yes...it''s the Fire Dragon Master, the one who made the Snake Messenger fail to assassinate him again and again. Now Ginsu has joined the Fire Dragon Master''s tool shop and became an employee. It is said that some time ago, he was awarded the [Middle-earth Medal] ! Dagons eyes were on fire. "It''s actually this person! This snake user is really a waste. He is a six-ring wizard who has not been solved for so long... How dare he ruin my good deeds? This fire dragon Ace has a way to kill himself. If the snake user cannot solve this person, I Dagon will take care of it! He suddenly discovered. There seems to be no need for me to limit my attention to dwarf craftsmen. ?This fire dragon Ace can also be captured and forged for himself [Wings of Destruction]. The wizard''s tool-making skills are much superior to those of the aliens he captured. Jiejiejie..e here! ??? Nightmare world. Hand of fear of tree cor. A giant tree that is a thousand meters high, not much inferior to Mana, upies the center of the flesh and blood forest. The canopy covers the sky and the sun, and dark willow branches hang down. ?Each willow leaf is a **** one-eye... ?These one-eyes were all tightly closed, and slight snoring could be heard. Obviously, King Wan Tong is still sleeping. ?Like Mana, it is also a big tree with a long lifespan, but it cannot leave this territory at will. In this barren and deserted area, the only leisure and entertainment is to sleep. This kind of life hassted for tens of thousands of years. Until this day. Two uninvited guests came to the Terror Tree Territory. ??These are two looming giant human faces, floating in the void. ?One had a weird smile, and the other had an ugly crying face, with blood and tears emerging from it. Although he has been sleeping all year round, the Terror Tree King has its own early warning mechanism. The willow leaves opened their eyes one after another and looked at the faces in the distance. ??The old voice was like thunder, rumbling. "Angel of Smiles and Angels of Blood and Tears? Why are you here in my Horrible Tree Territory?" He said with a smile: Jie Jie Jie, King of Thousand Eyes...Khorne Overlord is going to war with Blood Rain Overlord. This area is not immune. Your territory and people have been expropriated by the City of Fear. ??Wantong Wangdao: What? Why are we fighting again? ??Thend where the Terror Tree Territory is located has two nightmare overlords closest to it. They are the Blood Rain Overlord of Blood Rain City and the Khorne Overlord of Dread City respectively. ?These two envoys ofughter andughter are the envoys of the Seven Sins City under themand of the Overlord Khorne. ?The Lord of Seven Sins City, a thousand years ago, was a nightmare lord in thete seventh level. He had seven generals under hismand, named "Seven Sins Generals". ??Although these two people are not generals, their strength is not bad. The Angel of Smiles is at the mid-level of the sixth level, and the Angel of Blood and Tears is at thete level of the sixth level. The Angel of Blood and Tears said: Woo woo woo, hand over the authority of the Terror Tree Territory, or else...die. ?Although King Wan Tong is an honest person, he is not easy to bully. ording to the boundaries drawn in thest war, our territory belongs to the Blood Rain Overlord, and I dont want to hand it over. ?The Smiling Angel and the Blood and Tears Angel looked at each other, and then said: It seems, old fellow, you want to die! ?Wantong King sneered: Thest time we took action was three thousand years ago. Come on, let me see the strength of you juniors! The two messengers of Weeping and Laughing, one smiling strangely and the other crying sadly, released terrifying sonic attacks and swept away. ??The eyes of the King of Ten Thousand Pupils emit thousands of rays of light without showing any sign of weakness. the other side. Lord Yinglong, whats wrong, King Wan Tong was beaten A doll-like nightmare creature ran up and shouted. Yinglong opened his big eyes and asked: Make it clear. After a while. Yinglong looked thoughtful. Now we are in trouble. The overlord-level war is about to begin. When King Wan Tong is taken down, it will be our turn next. We must tell the master about this. The ancient dragon continent. Levis ce of retreat. In the sky. A giant beast with a strange shape, like a dream-eating tapir, slowly dissipated under Li Wei''s iron fist. ?This is the [Great Nightmare], a legendary creature so powerful that it can pull the entire world into its nightmare. There is an old legend that when the great nightmarees, all things will fall into eternal sleep. The nightmare helmet fell from the sky and was automatically ced on Levi''s head. The defense against mental attacks and illusion attacks has be stronger. Levi thought in a sh. ??The Nightmare Helmet emits a beam of light. ?With him as the center, all the people within a radius of ten miles fell into the realm he woven, and the creatures in it were like falling into hell, unable to extricate themselves. In the fantasy realm, giant spiders are like demons, standing silently, with eight pirs supporting the sky, shrouding the surrounding areas. No matter how hard these creatures struggle, they cannot escape from the cobwebs and this ghost-like state. Tianluos trick is more powerful, and so is the nightmare breath. Open the proficiency panel. Levi Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 18 (1/5 million), Special Effect: Nightmare Dragon BodyLegendary Level (Early Level 6), Bloodline Appearance: Nightmare Fog; Blood Origin Armor: Nightmare Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Nightmare Helmet (Level 6) Nightmare Dragon Body: 1. You have the powerful perception ability and danger perception and prediction ability like a nightmare dragon. 2. You have some affinity talent for the wind element, and excellent affinity talent for negative energy (fear). 3. You have acquired the ability of [Nightmare Omen]. When you meditate or sleep, you may enter a nightmare state. Omens in dreams are often warnings of uing dangers, so be sure to pay attention. 4. As the "Nightmare Lord", you can invite more guests into your territory. You can weave the "Dream Web" so that guests canmunicate with each other anytime and anywhere in the nightmare world. You have absolute authority over this. You can deliver information to your guests through the Dream Network, and grasp the real-time dynamics and location of their guests. 5. You have given birth to a nightmare field with a diameter of 5 kilometers. In the field, you can consume arge amount of the power of the nightmare dragon to create a "nightmare clone" of the same level as the nightmare dragon but only half your strength. It can be used in battle and confuse the enemy. . The nightmare clone cannot leave your domain, otherwise it will cease to exist. The clone will disappear after the power of the nightmare dragon is exhausted. 6. You can transform into a nightmare dragon. In the nightmare dragon form, you can recite the "Nightmare Dragon Curse" to travel between the main material world and the nightmare world in your true form. But in this case, death in the nightmare world is real death. In addition, you need to return to the main material world before the power of the nightmare dragon is exhausted, otherwise you will be left in the nightmare world unless you find a node connecting the two. First of all, its the same as Li Weis original guess. ??Nightmare Dragon still does not exceed the category of legendary creatures, but this does not mean that it is not powerful. On the contrary, like the scarlet dragon, the nightmare dragon is also an extremely alienated and special dragon race, which uses a certain ability to the extreme. Perception and danger perception needless to say. This is a signature ability, especially danger perception. From the earliest [Spider Sense] to the present. This ability has allowed Li Wei to save himself from danger countless times. Without it, no matter how cautious Li Wei was, he would most likely have capsized in the gutter. Inparison, Yuanhun Wizard can only rely on the most basic danger intuition to judge. Only those who master astrological magic canpare with Levi''s sense of danger. The wind element affinity should be transformed from [Heart of Heavenly Wind]. This special effectes from the early "Aqu Breathing Method", so it is rtively ordinary. For the nightmare dragon, its main attribute is still negative energy. To put it more specifically, it is the power of fear. ?This [Nightmare Omen] is the ability that surprises Levi the most, which greatly improves the uracy of Levi''s danger warning. It''s much better than making random guesses before. The authority of [Nightmare Lord] has been further enhanced. Levi estimated that it would be no problem to bring in all three thousand knights of the Twilight Temple. The current upper limit should be about ten thousand. Of course, this consumes a lot of nightmare crystals. ?However, Li Wei now owns three territories, and coupled with the reserves from previousnd remation, it is enough to support it. When these people adapt to the nightmare world and can earn gold by themselves in the chaotic wilderness, they will be able to achieve self-sufficiency, simr to the "point card fee-based game" in the previous life. ?Except for the Twilight Temple, all major organizations can select some elites to join them to experience and open up wastnd. Dream WebNeeds much to say, it can only be described as awesome. Let him and the guests, as well as the guests, be closely connected and move easily. The clone ability of [Nightmare Realm] has greatly improved Levi''s strength. This clone is different from the scarlet parasite which can only use the knight ability. ?Even the wizard''s abilities can be transformed through the power of nightmares. ?The principle is simr to the clone created by Levi in ??the nightmare world. It can be understood that after opening the realm, the ce where Levi is located is the nightmare world. With this ability, if Levi were to meet the Giant Whale King again, he would be confident of defeating him without the help of Baihua. ?Of course, the disadvantage of the nightmare clone is that it cannot leave the realm and can use the scene range, unlike the scarlet parasite. As for the final physical body entering the nightmare world, it is of little use to the current Levi. The nightmare world is a "nightmare level copy". With his current level, it would be too dangerous for his real body to enter it. ??This time the Nightmare Dragon was promoted to level six, which brought about an increase in strength that far exceeded Li Wei''s expectations. Next. The development of the ck Dragon Territory will be on the fast track. ?Of course, before entering the nightmare world, everyone must make an additional oath not to leak this matter, otherwise they will die. Otherwise, if other wizards who want to enter the nightmare world find out, they will definitelye to Li Wei for trouble. ?Preparation worksted for a month, and finally, Levi carefully selected 3,000 "nightmare yers", all of whom were included in the [Dream Web] he weaved. The remaining members mainly need to guard the Ancient Dragon Continent. We can''t all enter the nightmare world and ignore reality. That would be a standstill. ?? King Li Long gave an order, and the mighty Fourth Scourge Legion rushed into the nightmare world. Nightmare world. The ck Dragon Territory. The nightmare creatures looked at the foreigners who appeared in Wuyangyang, their eyes dull. In the chaotic wilderness, there are often strangers who stray into it. But this is the first time we have seen them so densely packed today. Hahaha, nightmare world, here Ie! This is the legendary horror world. I didnt expect it to actually exist... This atmosphere and this monster seem to be real. "What are you talking about? The nightmare world is real, it''s just that our consciousness was brought in by the leader''s special ability." It is said that the nightmare world is boundless and has unlimited resources. I cant help but open up wastnd. ?These people were very excited when they first arrived. The same was true for the original Eighteen Riders. Fire Dragon Apostles, all assembled! Dark Moon Apostles, assemble! The heads of the eighteen apostles and the ancient kings summoned their subordinates one after another. Li Wei said: "This is the ck Dragon Territory. In addition, we have two territories in the nightmare world. If you die, your consciousness will return to the main material ne. When you are reborn, you will be in these territories. Next, I will Divide you into three major groups, one for each thousand people, andunch a remation operation in the chaotic wilderness around the three territories, hunt down nightmare creatures, collect resources, and follow themand of your respective group leaders in all actions!" After dividing into groups. Three mixed groups,posed of knights, lizardmen, airbenders, and wizards, rushed to the front line and started fighting. ?Li Wei looked at the dust and smoke in the distance. These people will have something to do next. ?Elena said: Perhaps in the near future, before the nightmare world invades the wizarding world, we will have invaded the nightmare world in advance. ??The infant dragon fell next to Li Wei and turned into a cute girl with a childish face but a fierce face. She said: Master, the scouts we sent out found the injured King Wan Tong in a wilderness. Li Wei said: Take me to see it. Some time ago, King Wan Tong was seriously injured by the "Two Envoys of Crying and Laughing" from the City of Seven Sins. He abandoned the Terror Tree Leader and escaped using a secret method, but his whereabouts are missing. ??Now the Terror Tree Territory is already the territory of the Seven Sins City, and is creating an army of nightmares in batches, rushing to the front line to fight against the forces of the Blood Rain Overlord. Strictly speaking, the ck Dragon Territory also falls within the sphere of influence of the Blood Rain Overlord. ?Li Wei was worried that his territory would also be conscripted next. He doesnt want to get involved in these meaningless overlord disputes, he just wants to grow. In the wilderness. ??Li Wei saw the King of Ten Thousand Eyes. At this moment, only a section of the tree root was left, hiding here. It was dying, and the trunk and branches had been beaten down. ?His strength seems to be at the early stage of level six, far less than at its peak. But being able to save one''s life is already a blessing among misfortunes. After all, it is really not easy to escape from such a giant tree. ?Wantong King saw Li Wei and asked: Are you the ck dragon lord who reced the Man-Faced Spider? Li Wei said: Thats right, its me. It can be seen that although King Wan Tong sleeps all year round, he is not unconcerned about things around the territory. ??Wantong Wangdao: "Haha, if you want to kill me, then hurry up. Now that my foundation is damaged, I am no longer your opponent." Li Wei said: "Don''t think too much. Even in your prime, you are no match for me...I have no interest in killing you." ?Wantong King was speechless, and then defended in a low voice: Young man, dont be too arrogant. I, King Wan Tong, have lived for tens of thousands of years, and I still have strength and knowledge. Levi is funny at heart. ?This old man is almost dead, and he still looks arrogant, but he is an interesting person. He got straight to the point: "I won''t kill you. I can also give you a piece of territory to help you regain your strength, but you need to be loyal to me and use it for me." ?The King of Wan Tong was silent. What hecks most now is territory. Only nourishment in the territory can help him recover from his injuries. Otherwise, if you wander in the wilderness all day long, you will be met with death. Li Wei said: Have you thought it through? I have patience, but not much. ??Wantong Wangdao: I agree, thank you for taking me in. ?Li Wei smiled and said: I will take you to the Soul Returning Territory, and then tell me the situation of your attack in detail. ??Wantong Wangdao: "Okay, this City of Seven Sins really deceives people too much. It''s a long story. Please listen to me in detail..." The baby dragon transformed into a giant dragon form, hugged the nagging tree roots, and flew into the sky. A ce of darkness. The edge of the Panne of Sauron. In the dangerous, never-ending turbulence of the void, there is a temple floating. ?Around the temple, a group of towering spiers stand towering, with powerful auras dormant among them. On the throne in the temple. ?A blond female swordsman with a well-proportioned and well-proportioned figure wearing pitch ck armor looked at the projection of the worm master and said lightly. So, you were given a difficult tracking mark by the [Legacy of the Sea] from the Parliament? The Worm Master said: "Yes, I am now wandering in a dark ce, afraid to go home, hoping that the Queen will untie it for me." H is the second most powerful person in Sauron''s pan-ne. The first Fire King is a lone ranger. He does not participate in any power disputes, and no one dares to disturb him. To a certain extent, H is the strongest person in the panne today. ?Before the Parliament of All Nations was established, the [Void Temple] organization led by H was a pan-dimensional force second only to the Wizards Council. ??The Council of All Nations has also been trying to win over the Void Temple to join, but H has not yet epted the invitation. H said: Its not impossible to help you unlock the tracking mark, but this will definitely offend the Wizards Council. Why should I, H, do such a thankless thing? The Worm Master said: Ill give you one [Original Life ughter] in exchange. ?H smiled. "Can." The original life slough of the worm master is a really good thing. Nightmare world. Return to the soul leader. ??The body of King Wan Tong took root in the earth and began to spread, with roots densely covering a radius of hundreds of miles. The power of fear from the flesh-and-blood mother tree continuously flows into his body. ??Wantong Wangdao: Thank you Lord ck Dragon, I, an old guy, will hang out with you from now on. Li Wei said: "You can rest here to recover from your injuries. From now on, you will be responsible for maintaining the security of this territory." half yearter. Back to the Soul Territory, new shoots have begun to sprout on the roots of King Wan Tong''s tree. ??To recover from his injuries so quickly, Aaron''s Jin Ka is naturally indispensable. this day. Outside the chaotic wilderness. ??The Fire Dragon Group is hunting a group of nightmare creatures that are harassing the territory, including many level five beings. Woo woo woo ?Weird cries echoed throughout the world, and the weak nightmare creatures exploded into nothingness. ?The Fire Dragon Knight pulled out the sword in his hand and looked at it intently. ?Two abstract human faces emerge from the void, they are bothughing and crying. The smiling angel said: Jie Jie Jie, where is the ck Dragon Lord? 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 6,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, and please subscribe! Chapter 418: Wizard Tower! (big Nightmare world. Fire Dragon Knight Road: What do you want from our lord? The smiling angel said: Jiejiejie, a foreigner? ?It was not surprised. It wasmon for outsiders to appear in the nightmare world. ?Before Levi, the human-faced spider invaded the wizarding world through nodes and brought many outsiders to the nightmare world to be their ves. ??But those outsiders are extremely resistant to the nightmare world from the bottom of their hearts, and they always have a mncholy temperament on their faces. Anyone who is suddenly kidnapped and sent to work in a foreignnd will not be happy. ?These foreigners in front of me are all happy and happy, as if they regard the nightmare world as a treasure. ?Smiling Angel was puzzled, how could anyone take pleasure in working for others? The Angel of Blood and Tears said: Woo woo woo, our patience is limited, lets ask the ck Dragon Lord toe see us. ?The Fire Dragon Knight felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and his tall and majestic body could not help but tremble under the power of unknown fear. The level gap between him and the two envoys ofughter andughter is too big. What''s more, what he faced was a monster filled with fear. He said: "What do you two want to do with the ck Dragon Lord? Our Lord is under themand of the Blood Rain Overlord." ording to the leaders popr science. In the nightmare world, there is no unified political power. Lords, overlords, and monarchs are in charge of their own affairs, separatist, and chaotic. But in order to survive, most of the time, small lords will depend on big lords, big lords will depend on overlords, and so on. The territories of sixth-level to eighth-level lords are limited in number, ranging from one to dozens. Starting from the ninth level overlord, the territories under theirmand often number in the hundreds. These territories together constitute the scope of actual control, which is called the "small boundary". ??If he could be a nightmare monarchparable to a level 10 powerhouse. ??Looking at the nightmare world, he is also a powerful person. There may be thousands of territories under hismand, but the actual scope of control is the rge area". Territories, small circles, andrge areas divide the nightmare world intoyers. The ck Dragon Territory was already loyal to the Blood Rain Overlord when the previous generation of lords faced the Masked Spider. So she often goes to Blood Rain City for gatherings. The small world ruled by the Blood Rain Overlord is the "Blood Rain World". In the Blood Rain Realm, including the territories controlled by Li Wei, there are more than 200rge and small territories in total, and the number of powerful people above level six contained in them is far higher than this number. ?This shows how terrifying the number of powerful people in the nightmare world is. ??Li Wei had already guessed that the Envoys of Crying and Laughing mighte to cause trouble in his territory, so he greeted thend remation group in advance. From an external perspective, he is still a member of the Blood Rain Overlord. The smiling angel said: Jie Jie Jie, the Blood Rain Overlord is too busy looking after itself right now. One-sixth of the lords in the Blood Rain Realm have already dered their allegiance to the Khorne Overlord. Im afraid you lords dont know that yet? Fire Dragon Knight Road: Our lord will be here soon. We can''t beat him, we can only wait for the group leader toe. Not long. Arge shadow was cast in the sky, covering the fire dragon group. The high world of red and ck. A giant ck dragon with a wingspan of three hundred meters emerged from the void and hovered high in the sky. ??The ck dragon transformed into a ck-armored swordsman, it was Li Wei. He smiled and said: Two envoys came from afar, but they were met at a distance. The smiling angel said: Jie Jie Jie, ck Dragon Lord, I believe you also know the purpose of our trip. Do you agree? Li Wei said: "I''m sorry, I have already pledged my allegiance to the Blood Rain Overlord. You two should leave. This is the Blood Rain Realm after all." The Angel of Blood and Tears said coldly: "Uuuuuuu, ck Dragon Lord, don''t make a mistake. As a Nightmare Dragon n, you should know that the true form of Khorne Overlord is also a noble pure-blooded Nightmare Dragon n. The Dragon n does not lie to the Dragon n. Under the Blood Rain Overlord, how can How about Overlord Khorne?" Li Wei naturally knows. He had previously promoted the Nightmare Dragon to the sixth level, and had been sending his men to find out the whereabouts of the Nightmare Dragon. Then I learned that the overlord of Khorne in the Khorne world is a mature [Indominus Dragon]. He is violent, moody, murderous, and full of ambition. But the strength is indeed strong, and he is also the best among the overlords. It is naturally impossible for Li Wei to deal with such an evil dragon. If he had to choose one, he would choose the existing Blood Rain Overlord. ?Although this person has a grudge against the Ash Dragon, he is at least easy tomunicate with. Furthermore, the Blood Rain Overlord suffered serious injuries when he was fighting in another world many years ago, and he has not recovered yet. Hence, he rarely leaves Blood Rain City, and he also manages his lords very loosely. For the ck Dragon Territory, such an overlord is suitable for Levi''s sneaky development. ??If he is loyal to the ambitious overlord Khorne and the territory is not his own, how can he still y? The smiling angel said: Jie Jie Jie, Lord ck Dragon, you are good, but you are no match for our brothers. Whats more, there are so many strong men in the Seven Sins City, so you have to think clearly. Livy advised: "Please go back...don''t push me, I just want to live a quiet life." The Angel of Blood and Tears said: Wuwuwu, if thats the case...then die! The Fire Dragon Knight''s expression changed, and the big sword in his hand was facing forward. ?It seems that these two envoys will fight if they disagree. ??Eerieughter echoed between heaven and earth, the big face of the smiling angel swooped over, and an invisible sound wave impacted in all directions. ??In Li Wei''s hands, the recast Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield emerged, and it grew in the wind, forming a golden city wall that spanned the sky and the earth. The sound waves hit the shield, making a rumbling sound, and the shield kept retreating. The Fire Dragon Knight said: All attack! Like bees, the Ji Dao warriors of the Fire Dragon Apostles quickly surrounded the two archangels. Its so exciting, we actually have to fight with Level 6 Before a knight could finish his words, he was immediately swallowed by the smiling angel''s wildlyughing mouth. real world. ?Twilight Temple. ?When he woke up, he felt goosebumps all over his body, as if he had really died. "This is the sixth level strong man. I have no power to resist in front of him." Relying on their immortality, the warriors of the Fire Dragon Apostles were like moths flying to a me, fearless of death...all of them were eventually sent back to the city by the Angel of Blood and Tears. Wearing the Blood Origin True Armor, the Fire Dragon Knight tried his best and swung his sword, forming a long ming sword energy and shing towards the Angel of Blood and Tears. Boom! The Crying Man''s face was unscathed. ?It looked at the Fire Dragon Knight with a sinister look, spitting out a stream of nightmare creatures from its mouth, and said in a cold voice: A groundworm shakes a tree, and you dont overestimate your own capabilities! The Fire Dragon Knight sighed inwardly. If you dont reach the sixth level, you will end up like an ant. He closed his eyes and waited for death. In an instant. An invisible realm opens between heaven and earth. Another figure of a ck-armored swordsman appeared, and Levi''s nightmare clone suddenly arrived! The nightmare clone pointed out. A fire dragon appeared out of thin air, roared away, and collided with the Angel of Blood and Tears. The air wave formed by the terrifying explosion knocked the Fire Dragon Knight away. He took advantage of the situation to fall far away and said: Thank you, leader. He knew that the team leader saved him because he wanted him to observe the actualbat at level six. For him, this will be good. The leaders kindness in nurturing him can never be forgotten. The Angel of Blood and Tears looked shocked. Isnt the ck Dragon Lord fighting against the Angel of Smiling? Clone Technique? It dawned on him. A clone can stop myself at thete sixth level...The strength of this ck dragon lord is a bit terrifying. If ced in the Seven Sins City, it would be at the level of a general. the other side. The Smiling Angel can hardly stop smiling. As soon as the battle with the ck Dragon Lord began, it fell into a disadvantage and waspletely suppressed. It is still a strong yer in the middle of level six, so why is there such a big gap? Boom! Boom! Boom! ?Li Wei swept across with three sword energies, cutting the Smiling Angel into pieces. Jiejiejie, you cant kill me. ?These twisted fragments fit together again to form the figure of a smiling angel. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "interesting." ?This Laughter and Crying Envoy has some strength and weird attack methods. It is more difficult to deal with than an ordinary sixth-level senior wizard. The damage caused by physical attacks is limited, simr to that of spirit creatures. He immediately put away his long sword, his whole body was surrounded by the red dragon mes, and turned into a fire god. The ring of falling stars on his wrist was burned red. The Smiling Angel knew that he was no match for Li Wei and quickly flew towards the Blood and Tears Angel. The Angel of Blood and Tears is at thete sixth level, with strength in Seven Sins City, and can be ranked in the top ten. ??Levi held a purple cauldron in his palm. He threw it out and recited a spell. ??The purple crucible rotated and grew in size, and finally turned into a giant cauldron about a mile in diameter, which was ced upside down on the smiling angel''s head. "receive!" ?The light burst out, and the figure of the smiling angel flew into it involuntarily. Jie Jie Jie, let me out! ?The voice of the smiling angel echoed within the crucible. In a confined space. Smiling faces are like balloons, colliding everywhere. On the wall,plex and mysterious array patterns lit up. The Smiling Angel is in despair. ?It tried its best, but it couldn''t leave this hellish ce. ?This is the best witchcraft refined by the Holy Infant. It can trap even the six perfect rings, let alone it? next moment. Purple liquid emerged from all around, and mist filled the air. Hypertoxic substances flowed in the space, and strong corrosive power swept through. ?The Smiling Angelughed loudly and tried to st away the poisonous gas with sound waves. But the poisonous gas became more and more abundant and eventually overwhelmed it. It didnt take long. ??The smiling face riddled with holes was gradually submerged in the poisonous water,pletely lifeless, and the spirit body was turned into nothingness. A true spirit flew out of the crucible and was caught on the spot by Leon who was waiting outside. ?The Blood and Tears Angel, who was heart to heart with the Smile Angel, cried even more sadly. Uuuuuuuuah, you killed my brother, I want you to die! The weeping faces swelled as brightly as the sun, filling the world. ?It cried more and more fiercely, and the blood and tears turned into a river of blood, and the river of blood formed a vast ocean, submerging the world. The Fire Dragon Knight, who was watching the battle from a distance, suddenly began to cry involuntarily. He was horrified, but he couldn''t control himself. What kind of weird method is this? Cry and cry, cry and cry. His eyes also began to shed tears of blood. If this continues, it wont be long before his blood dries up and he dies. ?Li Wei was drowned in the sea of ??blood, and he almost wanted to cry. ?Why do people have to work...Why do authors have to write words...Why are you holding on to the **** housing prices...It''s so tiring to live...This world is not worth it. A lot of messy negative emotions flooded into my mind involuntarily. The most outrageous thing is that these negative emotions alle from the memories of the previous life. It shows that he has lived this life without regrets and has clear thoughts. My nose was sore and tears welled up in my eyes. When the Angel of Blood and Tears saw this, he let out a strange cry and said with joy in his heart: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. cry,by crying, it is not a sin for a man to cry. " ?This move is simr to the "Finger of Death" spell. It involves some kind of hidden rules and is sessful with probability. Once it takes effect, even level 7 beings can be attacked, making it impossible to guard against them. In my mind, the music fungus transmits a ssic and melodious melody. In the wind and rain, this little pain is nothing. Wipe away your tears and dont be afraid. At least we still have dreams..." ??Levi''s strong mental and willpower, coupled with the effect of the musical fungus, allowed him topletely escape this control. "It''s all in the past tense. There is nothing in this life that is worth crying for." I have to say that the ability of this Angel of Blood and Tears is really powerful. When facing the Nightmare Lord in the future, you cannot simply think that there is no danger just because his level is not high. Fortunately, I have various methods. If it were any other wizard, he would have died long ago. You bring back bad memories for me, die! The Red Emperor''s Domain unfolded, and billions of mes rose, evaporating the Blood Sea Domain in an instant! A ck water prison seals the crying face. Elemental Soul SpellNetherworld Water Prison. The Angel of Blood and Tears is struggling in it and will soon be able to escape. ?Li Wei muttered something, and the sun appeared in his hand one after another. Until six great suns cross the sky and shine on this heaven and earth. The Angel of Blood and Tears felt the terrifying power and said in fear: Woo woo woo, you cant kill me, the Lord of Seven Sins City wont let you go. Boom! Six suns ovepped and turned into a red sun with a diameter of one kilometer, drowning the Angel of Blood and Tears. Red sun explosion. A massive amount of energy is released, and under the mes that purify everything, there is nothing that cannot be solved. The extremely thin figure of the Angel of Blood and Tears appeared, and it trembled: Lord ck Dragon, you Boom, boom! ??Li Wei added two more fire dragon tribtions and took him awaypletely. The spider web wraps around the true spirit and disappears quietly. Hey, the warehouse is almost full. Leon In the ancient banyan wondend, there is a warehouse where "canned souls" are piled up, waiting for them to enjoy them slowly. The Fire Dragon Knight stopped crying, his face turned pale and bloodless. He said with lingering fear: "I was affected even though I was so far away. The Nightmare Lord''s ability is so weird... But in front of the leader, it''s just a matter of casting a spell." Li Wei said: You lead the fire dragon group to deal with the aftermath. Fire Dragon Knight Road: "Okay, Captain. Next, the City of Seven Sins will probably cause trouble for us." Li Wei said: It doesnt matter, you can carry outnd remation activities as normal. I will arrange more level six presences to guard the territory and let Seven Sins City know that we are not easy to mess with. Fire Dragon Knight Road: We will increase our vignce and report to you in time. Li Wei said: "Um." After a long time. ?The dead knights returned from resurrection and found that the wilderness was full of huge pits and ravines. They gasped. Is this the power of level sixbat? Fire Dragon Knight Road: "The enemy has been eliminated by the regiment leader. We continue to train. This is the best actual battlefield. I hope that after the **** battle begins, everyone in our Fire Dragon Regiment can be one against ten! In the hundred-regimentpetition, Get an excellent ranking. The leader is invincible. "This is the leader, who easily defeated two level six experts." Practice hard and dont embarrass the Fire Dragon Group. In order to stimte the enthusiasm for practice among the Eighteen Apostles, Li Wei formted a special incentive policy. That is the "Hundred Regiments Contest". In the nightmare world remation and the **** battle in the abyss, the teams are ranked based on their performance as a group. ?Those who rank at the top will receive generous resources from the temple. Those rankedst, the leader and members of the group, both need to be punished to a certain extent. If the performance is very poor, they will be temporarily withdrawn from the establishment and reced by others. Return to the soul leader. ??Wantong King eximed: Lord, did you kill the two messengers ofughter andughter? Li Wei said: "Yes." ?Wantong King said seriously: "It''s going to be difficult now. I''m afraid Seven Sins City will send someone to investigate the matter." Levi asked: How many level seven strong men are there in Seven Sins City? ??Wantong Wangdao: "The Lord of the Seven Sins City, looking at it now, has entered the peak level of the seventh level; in addition, as far as I know, [Arrogance], [Gluttony], and [Rage] are also seventh level strong ones, and the remaining [Lazy] , [Greed], [Lust], [Jealousy] and the like should also be in thete sixth level and peak realm, and then there are [Two Envoys of Crying and Laughing]. In the city of [Khorne Realm], the City of Seven Sins The overall strength is also ranked high, with nearly 20rge and small territories under hismand." Levi felt heavy in his heart. ?The Seven Sins City''sprehensive strength is already stronger than 90% of the high-end organizations in the Endless Sea, and it can be called a top-level organization with weak capabilities. ??On the surface, there are more than a dozen souls in the Witch''s House. Of course, due to its own reasons, the Witch House only epts witches. As a result, its overall strength can only be said to be at the bottom among top organizations. ??If the foundation were not still there, maybe they would all be reced. Other top wizard organizations are much stronger. In addition, the wizarding world is different from the nightmare world. Most of the powerful people above Yuanhun in the wizarding world work in the central realm, so only a part of them work in local schools. But if you look through the pipe, you can see that the nightmare world is terrifying. ?However, Li Wei did not worry too much. The nightmare world is just a way for him to obtain resources and develop his subordinates'' power. ??If he really can''t hold his territory, then he won''te. Just wait until you be stronger and make aeback. ??Moreover, after taking stock, he found out. In terms of the number of Level 6 yers alone, I am stronger than the City of Seven Sins. My own clones, the Dusk Temple, the Tower of Dawn, members of the Dragon Pce in the Ancient Banyan Wondend, extraordinary creatures...all six levels added together, it is not a problem to gather twenty people. Especially the group of sub-dragons in Dragon Pce, who have been idle all day long, so its time to find something to do for them. In the past, the number of ces to enter the nightmare world was limited, but now there are enough ces, and you can definitely bring them in. The nightmare lord is not limited to the human race. In terms of level sevenbat power. Hands together with Baihua, there is no problem in fighting the early stage of level seven. Including Triss, she is also a powerful assistant. The most difficult thing is the Lord of the Seven Sins City, the peak of the seventh level. After much deliberation, it seems that only Ms. Lucy is suitable. But he and Lucy haven''t gotten to know each other that well yet... Thats all, lets take it one step at a time and bring Triss in first. A few dayster.? ? ? Li Wei finished taking stock of the trophies of the two envoys ofughter andughter. ??As the strong men of Seven Sins City, the two of them have a lot of good things. ?Most of them are weird materials from some nightmare lords. Eyeballs, tongues, bones, ws, scales, fur, etc. are all materials of level six or above. The main attribute of most creatures in the nightmare world is negative energy (fear), but many also have some secondary attributes, which are the conventional flow of earth, fire, wind and water. ?These materials with elemental properties are excellent for refining witchcraft weapons or making talismans. The people of Levito sent the Holy Child to the city of Gondor. Among these materials, one is extremely special. On his palm, a dark tree core emerged, exuding a familiar aura. No wonder King Wan Tongs strength plummeted... the core of that old guys tree was pulled out. ??The King of Wan Tong was originally in thete sixth level. He fell to the early sixth level and almost died because of theck of tree core. ?Such as Mana, King of Ten Thousand Eyes and other tree-like sixth-level beings. There are two things that are most crucial. One is the tree roots, which are equivalent to the human brain and heart. When the tree roots die, they arepletely gone. The second is the tree core, which is the essence of a tree, the hub of energy transmission, and the backbone of human beings. It is the most critical. As for ordinary branches, leaves, etc., even if they arepletely lost, they can be grown back quickly. Hence. These tree cores are extremely precious and are the best materials for refining high-level witchcraft and high-level airships. In addition, it also has a very important role. As the main pir of the Wizard Tower, it bes the hub for energy transmission within the tower. My Yongzhen Xingyuan Blueprint mentioned the method of refining tree cores into wizard tower [pirs]. One of the methods is simr to refining the corpse demon, which is also the "soaking method". ?Taking rare metals, materials, oils and other substances, soaking them, boiling them, and refining them into the core of the tree, and then strengthening them to make them impervious to water and fire, indestructible, and wless. "Yongzhen Xingyuan" requires four kinds of tree cores, namely [Scorched Fire Wood], [Water-soaked Wood], [Bubble Wood], and [Cerified Rock Wood]. These four types of tree cores were originally "natural wonder trees" formed by chance due toplex geographical conditions and chance after the death of tree species above level six in ancient times. However, "natural and wonderful trees" are hard toe by. So Gargamel created a method of artificially refining strange wood through tree cores. "Soaking method" is one of them, in addition there are "fire refining method", "weathering method", "sand refining method", etc. ?Of course, if you dont use tree cores, you can also use rare metals and giant beast bones to refine the pirs instead. ?Those made from tree cores are called "wooden towers", those made from metal are called "iron towers", and those made from bones are called "bone towers". Each of these has its own advantages and disadvantages. Bone towers are the lowest cost and the worst quality. The cost of iron towers is very high and the quality is higher than that of bone towers. ?Compared with the iron tower, the wooden tower is rtively low-cost. After special refining, the effect is not inferior to that of the iron tower. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages. It can be seen that just looking for materials can kill an ordinary soul wizard. ??If the wizard tower is refined using the most crude method, it will lose its meaning. It is better to select materials and refine another Horcrux. This is why the Wizard Tower ultimately fell out of poprity. "As long as three more tree cores are needed, the main trunk of the wizard tower can be built. This nightmare tree core can also be refined in advance. I don''t know if Aya has harvested anything good. I haven''t been back for a long time." Levi muttered. If possible, eight kinds of tree cores can be used to build a moreplex wizard tower backbone, forming an [eight-pointed star array] pattern in the wizard tower. Earth, fire, wind, water, frost, thunder, metal, and any other attribute. Obviously, the cost of the eight-pointed star array is even higher. ?Li Wei didnt dare to ask for it. He was not in a hurry at all about refining the Wizard Tower, and he worked on it slowly. ??If you can''t finish the six rings, then you can do the seven or eight rings... Anyway, he doesn''t have a Horcrux, so he is still invincible in the same realm. For him, the Wizard Tower is the icing on the cake, not a necessity. You can just do it while practicing. Nightmare world. City of Seven Sins. In arge territory that is more than ten times wider than the ck Dragon Territory. ??Seven cities and one tower towered majestically. Seven cities, collectively known as the "Seven Sins Cities", aremanded by the "Seven Sins Generals". ?On the high tower that reaches straight into the sky is the residence of the Lord of the Seven Sins City. The Lord of the Seven Sins, whose real name is Frederick Farrell. His true form is a more abstract nightmare monster. Monday. I dont know where in the multi-dimensional world, I am afraid of the concept of "Monday". On the high tower. A strange figure with seven faces around him stood silently. These seven faces each have a name, namely "Monday" to "Saturday". ?Facial expressions vary from frowning, despairing, looking better... to hopeful, overjoyed, joyful, and grimacing again. Among them, Monday upies an absolutely dominant position and is the subjective consciousness of the Seven Sins City Lord. Hence, most of the time, he has a mncholy look on his face, as if he is mourning his heir all day long. ?A tall woman with her head held high and her face full of arrogance appeared, with two arrogant faces on her chest. She is the first general of the Seven Sins City Lord, "arrogant". City Lord, the two envoys of crying andughing were killed by the ck dragon lord. The Lord of Seven Sins City said: Oh, I got it. ?Haughtiness said: "This **** ck dragon lord is really arrogant and arrogant. Do you want to send a general to teach it a lesson?" The Lord of Seven Sins City said: Okay, you can figure it out. ?Haughtly thought for a moment and said: Im going to the front line soonIll leave this matter to General Gluttony. The Lord of Seven Sins City sighed and said absently: Okay, go ahead, I want to be alone. ?Haughtiness has be ustomed to the attitude of the Seven Sins City Lord. There is no way, who made today his "Monday" personality. Why does the city lord look so exhausted even though he has done nothing? The city of gluttony. A fat man, as big as a mountain of meat, sat slumped in a wine pool and a forest of meat. She grabbed a bucket of [Fear Beer], roasted the nightmare creature, and feasted on it. ?Haughtiness said: Gluttony, the city lord asked you to go to the ck Dragon Lord and bring him back. Gluttony burped and said while eating: "I think you want me to go. The city lord doesn''t care about these things, you self-righteous woman." ?Haughtiness said: "The matter is settled, the rest of us are at war and cannot escape." ?She didnt ask Gluttony for her opinion and turned around and left...because she was arrogant. ?Gluttony looked at Arrogant''s back fiercely and snorted. Damn it, sooner orter, Im going to eat you, and who will I show my shameful face all day long? But Lord ck Dragon, it sounds like something delicious. The endless sea. Triss'' cabin. ??Triss, who was wearing an elegant long skirt, lightly tied around her waist, exposing her white legs, looked at Levi who suddenly came to visit with a smile in her eyes. I guess you must have something to find me. Li Wei said: Madam, do you want to go to the nightmare world? ?Triss snorted softly and said: "I''m not good at fighting. Don''te to me anymore. I''m a pharmacist... How can a junior ask a senior to fight every day?" Li Wei was speechless. Triss said: But to be honest, I want to go to the nightmare world. She had wanted to go for a long time, but Li Wei had not spoken. Out of the elder''s reserve, she was embarrassed to look for Li Wei. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "Then I will give thedy permission to go in at any time. You will like it there." As he turned to leave, Triss called to Levi. ?Her eyes were calm and she said in a calm tone: "Wait a minute, I...I also want to go to Gulong Continent to find Elena. Let''s go together." Tower of Stars. Division of Law Enforcement. The King of sh Gold was sitting in his office, looking at the portrait of the electric eel wizard. I can only feel that my sons voice, face and smile are still there, but it seems like a world away. In the newspaper, there is also atest piece of rule ofw news. The murderer of the attack on the electric eel wizard Uyvandil has been arrested and brought to justice. The Council of Ten Thousand Races was jealous of the electric eel wizard''s talent and talent, and dispatched the secret sword wizard to assassinate him. For this kind of behavior, all walks of life in the Endless Sea have expressed strong condemnation. The Electric Eel Wizard was aw enforcement officer with excellent character and dedication, and his heart was in the Endless Sea...] As a spokesperson for the Department of Law Enforcement. This manuscript was written by Emperor Shining Gold under the instruction of his father, Witch King Molten Gold. "How ridiculous. It''s clear that the murderer can''t be found, but the Council of All Nations has to be med. My electric eel died inexplicably like this. I''m so unwilling to ept it. Who is it?!" The Golden Emperor scratched his hair and thought hard. "Before killing the electric eel, the murderer also killed members of the Shubert family. From the perspective of businesspetition, the fire dragon Ace cannot escape suspicion. The most important thing is that Ace himself is also a master of the secret sword style... But before that Electric Eel personally investigated and found that this person did notmit murder." ?The King of Gold sh always felt that the murderer was Ace. At the very least, its rted to him. But he had no evidence. The other party was a social celebrity and had the backing of a big shot, so he didn''t dare to act recklessly. ?As a member of the Letney family, when has he ever felt so aggrieved? "In the final analysis, I still can''t let go of this identity, and I don''t dare to make a desperate move, otherwise I will kill him regardless of whether it is Ace or not." He breathed out a murderous breath, thoughtfully. Nightmare world. A graceful, mature figure emerged, it was Triss. She breathed a breath different from the wizarding world, looked at the dull red and ck sky, and said: This is a nightmare. Li Wei said: "Yes, I own three territories here, and I have caused some minor trouble recently..." Triss patted Levi on the shoulder and said: I understand, tool person Triss, right? Li Wei said: "Where is it? I have a story to tell. Among the women I, Li Wei, have met so far in my life, the significance ofdies to me is definitely one of the best." Triss raised the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: Sois it number one? Or number two? ?Li Wei was stunned for a moment, and then organized his words in his mind. "In this earthly rtionship, I, Li Wei, ce great importance on kindness. The kindness shown to me by thedy is definitely the first! Even Elena can''tpare." This sentence, even if Elena is here, Li Wei dares to say it, because it is a fact. ?Triss suddenly sighed and said: You are really cunning. Your appearance is so deceptive. With your thick eyebrows and big eyes, you always make others think that you are an honest person with well-developed limbs. Levi avoided her question. ?But it could be seen that his words came from the bottom of his heart, and Triss was also very happy. Triss said: "No kidding, if you have any difficulties next, just contact me. You can''t die here anyway. I also want to take this opportunity to study the nightmare world." Watching Triss leave, Levi breathed a sigh of relief. ?Thousand Fantasy Knights passed by with the [Fantasy Beast Group] for actualbat training. She puffed up her chest and said with a smile: Captain, Ms. Triss is here too. Li Wei said: Well, dont ck off from now on, hurry up and train, we may have to go to war with Seven Sins City. ?Thousand Fantasy Knights Way: "Know it." She looked at the back of the group leader. Isnt Triss interested in our leader? ?Perhaps in the wizarding world, the leader looks like a passerby or a wizard bodyguard. But on the knight''s side. The leader is a standard handsome man, very charming and normal. Three yearster. Norah 65 years. Nightmare world. In the vigorous "Great Pioneering Era", the knights threw their heads and blood, like sparks of fire, and began to ignite thend. They opened up a safe air channel between the three major territories to facilitate mutual support. ??Li Wei also deployed the [Nine Dragons Purgatory Formation] in the most important ck Dragon Territory. ?Sub-dragon species such as the Snake King are also arranged to guard the nightmare world to fight against possible enemies. these years. The war between the Blood Rain Overlord and the Khorne Overlord spreads to more areas. If this continues, although the ck Dragon Territory is an "indisputable ce for military strategists", it will be swept away sooner orter, and countermeasures must be taken. ?However, Seven Sins City has not sent any troops so far, and we dont know why. real world. The ancient dragon continent. The group of eighteen apostles is mostly formed. Mesozoic and Cenozoic knights all have their own battle groups. Tower of Dawn. ??A huge fortress-like steel building stood up, with dense holes on its surface, like a honeb. This is the research result of the tower owner over the years, and it is called [Beehive Fortress]. It was his initial attempt at a cluster fortress system. ?Hive Fortress isposed of a central control system, a power system, a protection system, and a bionic reconnaissance biomass system. Can control 10,000 bionic reconnaissance creatures at the same time, and will conduct round-the-clock patrols throughout the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Of course, it is currently just a prototype, a reconnaissance creature, and has not yet been mass-produced. ?Furthermore, a hive fortress is obviously not enough. But it is not easy to achieve today''s results. The owner of the tower worked overtime to get it done. half yearter. Emperors Pce. ?Li Wei was practicing, and suddenly, he felt something in his heart. Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, Ah Ya is finally back. Human world. High above the sky. ?An ice-blue figure passed through the crystal wall, it was Ah Ya. Quack, quack, quack. ?It chirped happily. This trip has paid off well. ??In Panda Continent, a red wizard tower stands in the former Four Elephants City, towering into the clouds. ??This is the wizard tower of me Server Galvin, thew enforcer of Panda. This is no ordinary wizard tower, but a real wizard tower. In the tower, there are four auras of six-ring wizards, all under themand of the me Waiter. ?These people live in the wizard tower of the me Attendant and work for him like tenants. At the same time enjoy the benefits of practicing in the wizard tower. ??Golvin looked up at the sky, a little surprised. Apanion spirit crow? I heard that this thing can travel across multiple nes and bring back good things to its owner. Seeing that there was no one around, he waved his sleeves and jumped into the sky. ?He stretched out his hand, and the clouds in the sky burned, turning into arge of mes that covered the sky and the sun, surrounding Aya who was walking leisurely. ??A crow is like a headless fly, scurrying around in it, the ice-blue storm sweeps across, but it is easily eliminated by the mes. ?Although it is a sixth-level spiritual creature, it is far behindpared to seventh-ring wizards such as me Waiter. ?The crow was quacking, a little anxious. The me Waiter smiled and said: "I don''t care who yourpanion spirit is. Now is Nora''s special period. Anyone entering from outside needs to be inspected. Take out the things in your belly quickly and let me inspect them." ?Aya is naturally not happy. ?These things were found with great difficulty from the dark ce. ?It struggled desperately, and streams of ice-blue feathers shot out, killing the me Waiter. The me Waiter said confidently: Oh, you attackw enforcement officers without risking your life or death. Your master will also be charged with obstructing official duties today. ?Those icy blue feathers were evaporated by the high-temperature mes surrounding him before he even got close. He chanted the incantation, and the me continued to shrink. Thats all, I can only take coercive measures. He casually stirred the power of elements within a radius of twenty miles, condensing a giant ming palm that covered the sky and the sun, and even clear textures could be seen on it. ?The giant palm grabbed Aya. Boom! The void cracked. A tall figure with a chilly face emerged. ?His right hand clenched into a fist, and his arm became huge and swollen, with veins popping out. The whole body is surrounded by a field of never-extinguishing red mes. ??Red Emperor Dragon, Whale King Power Code, Holy Elephant Law, Power Runes and many other means exploded! The rings of falling stars collided, making a dull roar and creating sparks that annihted the void. Fist st! The air wave in front is evacuated, and then under high pressure, it is drawn into the vacuum, forming a violent fist wind! Boom! With one punch, the situation changes. ?The huge ming palm that destroyed everything was shattered by the fist wind. The aftermath of the fist wind scattered the clear wind and white clouds, shot out of the crystal wall, and disappeared into the dark ce. The me Waiter''s expression changed. His force field might not be able to defend against the power of this punch. ??A bright sword energy shed across, cutting open the red me. ??Li Wei waved, and the crow flew through the air andnded on his shoulder, looking at the me Waiter with a proud expression. Quack, quack, quack. As if to say: "If you dare to mess with me, Ah Ya, you will die." ???The me Waiter''s pupils narrowed slightly and he looked at the personing. The other party was silent for a moment and said: "Is it a little too much for you to treat mypanion spirit like this?" 10,000 words, 4,000 words added today, and 2,000 words left to be updated. Please give me monthly votes, please rmend votes, and please subscribe! Chapter 419: Son of the Sun vs. Rider of the Dragon Emperor! (big Human world. Panda continent. The me Waiter asked: Is this yourpanion spirit? ?Li Wei said in a bad tone: Of course its mine, could it be yours? ?The man in front of him, even though he was robbing his apanying spiritual creature, looked arrogant. Levi had not encountered such an annoying wizard for a long time. The me Waiter said: "Did you know that the Wizards'' Council has promulgated newws and regtions. In view of the current special situation, any wizard who returns to the Wizarding World needs to report as soon as possible. What if you, apanion creature, bring in people from the Council of All Races? manage?" Li Wei said: "Thepanion spirit creature is not a human being, and I have never been out. You must have heard of the efficacy of this traveling crow. It only brings back some materials. How can it be involved with the Council of All Races?" Inner analysis of the me Waiter. This person doesnt even call himself a senior or an adult when talking to a Seventh Ring Wizard like me. He is really arrogant. ?As an old-timer in the wizarding world, he has seen many wizarding geniuses. If he has some strength, he will stick his tail up in the sky. After thinking for a moment, the me Waiter said: I am the seniorw enforcer of the Nine Cities Alliance and the manager of the Central Realm stationed in Panda Continent. ording to the provisions of the bill, I have the right to search your apanying spiritual creatures to prevent the carrying of prohibited dangerous items. ?Li Wei said calmly: "Oh? Please tell me which section of the bill it is, and what paragraph it is? I also know a little bit about the current legal provisions of the Wizards Council. Why haven''t I heard of it? Besides, as the manager of Panda Continent, you have Do you have the authority to view my spiritual objects? Isnt this the authority of the ne customs? Finally, I belong to the Ocean School and am not under the control of your Nine Cities Alliance." ??The me Waiter was stunned. He exhaled a breath of scorching heat and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, do all wizards nowadays have such disrespect for thew enforcers of the Parliament? This is our internal rule and has not been made public. Of course you don''t know." Li Wei said: "Internal regtions? There is no such regtion in the "Measures for the Management of Parliamentary Information Disclosure". Those who do not know are not guilty. Since you do not disclose it, it is not my fault." ?He waved his sleeves and was about to leave without bothering to argue with this person. ??If this person hadn''t been aw enforcer from the parliament or a wizard of the Seventh Ring... who dared to touch Ah Ya, Li Wei would never let him go. Suddenly. A sense of danger came over me. ??In the palm of the me Waiter''s hand, the mes condensed into a pair of chains and shackles, flying towards Levi. Resistingw enforcement is simply bold! ??Rumble. ??The chains instantly sealed the void and surrounded Li Wei, and the shackles were ced on Li Wei''s hands without anyone noticing. ?Li Wei was filled with murderous intent. ?His hands were swaying vigorously, burning with mes, and his figure suddenly began to expand and be gigantic. ?The shackles and chains instantly became straightened under this force. There was a creaking sound, as if it was about to burst. Boom! ??As the critical point was broken, red mes burst out from Levi''s body, burning arge dark hole in the sky. He turned around, grabbed the broken chain in his hand, and said coldly: Is this your usualw enforcement style? The me Waiter snorted coldly, and his heart was filled with turmoil. ??The chains and shackles he just had were both six-ring high-quality witchcraft weapons. ??This is the standard equipment that the Nine Cities Alliance invited highly skilled weapon makers to create forw enforcement officers. ??This person used brute force to explode his own magic weapon with his bare hands. Even if he is a body-refining wizard, is this a bit too exaggerated? The me Waiter said: What are you trying to do? Its a felony to rush intow enforcement officers! Levi was talking to himself. Collision, I have already killed thew enforcer. A mouthful of evil fire burns in the heart. ?He threw away the shackles, transformed into a goshawk, and shed in front of the me Attendant. His fists were filled with red mes, and he hit his face. ???The me server is surrounded by fire snakes, forming a seven-ring protective barrier. Boom! ?Two red mes collided, creating even more violent sparks. ??Li Wei retreated, and saw one thousand and eight long me snakes flying out of the me server''s protective force field, shooting all over the sky, and the sound of explosions was endless. In the clouds in the distance, Li Wei''s figure appeared, holding a fire snake in his hand and crushing it. ??The golden light force field is full of cracks, which shows the danger just now. ?This me Waiter is not a sea tribe like the Giant Whale King. The me Waiter said: Herees the tower! Sixiang City, there was a rumbling sound. ?A thousand-meter-high red tower rose from the ground, like a rocket, rushing into the sky, and then suspended behind the me Waiter. ??This is his wizard tower and his Horcrux, called [Tower of the Fierce Sun]. There is a six-ring aura entrenched in each of the four directions of the Tower of Fierce Sun. And they are all practicing the Burning Faction. The me Waiter said: This person attackedw enforcement officers, please cooperate with me and take him down. ?The four Six Rings said in unison: As youmand, Tower Master! Inside the Tower of the Fierce Sun. ?There is also a group of low-level and mid-level wizards who are ready and well-trained. They are distributed in various directions in the tower and preside over the formation within the tower. ?These are the residents of the Tower of the Fierce Sun. ??The me Waiter jumped up andnded on the top of the Red Pagoda. ?He put his hands together and chanted the mantra, just like the Buddha sitting on the lotus tform. You bold madman, I, the me Server, will put you to death today. Li Wei''s face was solemn. This is the first time he has seen the real wizard tower. ??A great sense of danger told him that with his current state, he would never be able to fight head-on. ??The me Waiter himself is an ordinary wizard of the seventh ring. He also has a wizard tower, and his strength is the best among them. The me Waiter is like a sin-judging **** who judges the world, and he said leisurely: The guilty shall fall into hell. In a radius of more than twenty miles, fire elements are rolling in. ?Pirs of me light shot up into the sky, forming a giant prison, and Li Wei''s figure continued to retreat. boom. He bumped into a pir of me, and his whole body was absorbed. Large rays of mes shot out from around the prison. ?Zzizizi! ?Levi exerts force on his back and gathers all his strength here. An iron mountain support that has been practiced for two and a half years can shatter the me pir. ?He was like a swift, swimming in the rays of mes. From time to time, burn marks cut by the mes appeared on his body, which was extremely painful. The me Waiter said: Your strength is indeed very good, but it is far from enough to escape from my legal. ??The seven-story tower of the Tower of Fierce Sun opened a window one after another. One of the alchemy creatures flew out, many of them level six. These were purchased by him and installed in the tower to fight the enemy. A series of alchemical cannons shattered the void and criss-crossed. Amidst the hail of bullets, Levi had no room to hide. ??Boom! ?He stood under the gunfire, golden light burst out, red mes swept across, the momentum of the sun, moon and stars was absorbed into his body, turning into a brilliant sword energy! Behead! ?This sword is full of killing intent. The sword energy tore through the cannon fire, and the me Waiter said: . The Tower of the Sun hummed. A ray of fire shot straight into the sky, and a red barrier spread out with the wizard tower as the center. Boom! The sword energy collides with the barrier. ??The barrier trembled non-stop, and even a crack appeared, but it finally blocked Levi''s fatal attack. ??Li Wei''s eyes narrowed. This old guy was stuck in the wizard tower. He could advance and attack, retreat and defend, and he was as stable as a mountain. ?The Wizard Tower is difficult to refine, but once it is made, it is indeed notparable to ordinary Horcruxes. Thats it, a good man wont suffer the immediate consequences, so I wont argue with him today. Li Wei already had the intention of retreating. ?He came in a hurry today and was unprepared, and with so many people here, it was impossible for him to kill aw enforcer in public. ??The attacks of the group of wizards converged through the Tower of the Fierce Sun, forming a thick beam of light that struck towards Levi. ??The Golden Dragon Sky Shield emerged to block this terrifying attack. Li Wei and the shield were both knocked away. He stabilized his body, recited the incantation, and changed his hand skills. ?In the sky, a jet-ck thunder dragon with a wingspan of more than a thousand meters appeared, shing with dirty electric light, and thousands of ck snakes scurrying around. The me Waiter''s expression changed. Alien Thunder? ?This kind of ck lightning is really rare, and it feels to him that it is no weaker than the golden lightning of the Letney family. Boom! ??The Thunder Dragon exploded in the barrier outside the Wizard Tower, and the ck snake adhered to the barrier and kept eroding it. Within a moment, the barrier that even Li Wei''s sword energy could not tear apart was corroded by these ck thunders, creating gaps one after another. The me Waiter''splexion changed slightly. He raised his hand and a ming millstone rose from the bottom up to the sky, catching all the ck snakes and annihting them. ?Looking around again, where is the figure of Li Wei? Huh, the of thew is wide and there is no leakage. There is nowhere for you to escape in this world. ??On the Tower of the Fierce Sun, a sun rose, and its shining light illuminated the world, forcing Li Wei out of the void. ?Li Wei was heartbroken. Old thing, theres no end to it, right? ?Over his head, nine-colored clouds appeared, and a vision suddenly urred. ??The nine-headed imperial dragon that shocked the world was born. ?Li Wei has never seen such an unreasonable person. ??I, the mighty Dragon King, have already taken the initiative to run away, and you are still pestering me, which is really disrespectful. Seeing such a shamanic appearance, the me Waiter''s expression changed drastically. "Earth, fire, wind, water, frost, thunder...is this the nine elements of witchcraft?" How the **** is this possible? He has seen the two types of shamanism, but he has never seen the three types of shamanism with his own eyes until now. ??Have these nine witches and prime ministerse out? He once suspected that he was dazzled. But the surrounding heaven and earth, and the rioting power of earth, fire, wind and water elements, all prove that this is true! The me waiter was extraordinary, and he was knowledgeable, and thought he had seen all talents in the world. But it was indeed the first time for him to see this kind of thing. Boom! ??The nine-headed emperor dragon counterattacked, and the nine-color talent spells sted out. The ck Shadow Corps and the four Azure Dragon Spirit Soldiers roared towards them. One man bes an army, that''s it. Levi started to cast the thunder dragon spell in his hands. The actualbat effect of this spell is surprisingly good. ?That kind of continuous damage is most effective for spells such as enchantment. ??The jet-ck Thunder Dragon swooped in and exploded around the Wizard Tower. Red fire swept across, emptying the ck ocean of thunder. ??A shadow of the sun with a diameter of one thousand meters rose up, hovering behind the me Waiter. In the sun, a shadow of a **** wearing golden armor was vaguely visible. ?Yuanhun ShamanSon of the Sun! Ranked 456th on the list of witches and prime ministers, even listed on Triss Herb Daughter. The strength of this me Waiter is evident. The me Waiters face was filled with murderous intent and he said: I dont know whats good or bad! ?The Son of the Sun looked through the void, and a spear of condensed mes shot out. Wherever it passes, everything evaporates and melts! Boom! ??A golden emperor figure descended from the sky, holding a huge golden shield with brilliant golden light, blocking in front of the nine-headed emperor dragon! Not only that. ??Surrounded by khaki divine dragons, andyer uponyer of earth dragon barriers. Inside the wind disaster bead, the Huanshi Lanjia emerged, forming a storm vortex. ? Layers of protection form an unbreakable fortress. click. Along with the spear that shattered everything, theyers of protection were shattered. ??Boom! The sound of violent impact resounded through the sky. ??On the giant golden shield, mes exploded from heaven to earth. The figure of the emperor was bathing in it wearing imperial armor, and the lightning shed. ??The fire dragon heads of the nine-headed emperor dragon roared, high in the sky, six suns pressed down, and exploded around the Son of the Sun. ??Yuanhun SpellSix Yang Continuous Explosion! ?The golden-armored **** punched the void and dispersed all the mes. A fight. ??Both the me Waiter and Li Wei had serious expressions on their faces, as if they had met their opponents. But the me Waiter was even more horrified. ?The kid in front of me only has six rings, which is enough topete with him. ??If this gives him the seventh ring, is it worth it? Having offended this person today, we must find a way to get rid of him. It would be better to kill him first and reportter. Anyway, given his power, at most he would be suspended for a period of time afterwards. ??The soul spell, which is so powerful that the color of the world changes color, begins to be cast. The firepower of the mes opened. ??Li Wei''s sense of danger constantly warned him. He controlled the Emperor and the Emperor Dragon and advanced instead of retreating. The Emperor''s sword fell from the sky! The son of the sun holds the sun in his hands and stands above the sky and the earth! After a violent collision. Half of the emperor''s figure was blown away, and only five of the nine emperor dragons were left. ??The Son of the Sun has cracks in his body. He is unyielding andes to kill again. Stop! Boom! A huge wave covering the sky rose into the sky, instantly drowning the Son of the Sun, shattering it, and the mes dissipated. The me Waiter''s expression changed and he looked at the personing. A short-haired wizard wearing a blue robe descended from the void. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????with with with 1/2/2011 He is the administrator of the Misty Continent, the Eight-ring Wizard, Mattiat, also known as the "Sea-shaking Wizard". The me Waiter said: "Senior, why did you stop me? This person vited thews of the parliament. I was just performing official duties." The wizard Fuhai said coldly: Is there anything we cant talk about amicably? Why go to war? ?Li Wei looked at this eight-ring strongman with an aura as deep as the sea, feeling suspicious in his heart. He did not recognize this person. Judging from his uniform, he should also be the manager of the New World. The me Waiter was reprimanded and felt unhappy, but he said respectfully: What the seniors have taught me is that I am just a little impatient, but my starting point is good. Since we can''t kill him now, we might as well borrow a donkey from the **** and try to find a way to get around. ??Shaman Fuhai asked the me Attendant to tell the whole story. He said: Just because of this, you take action? The me Waiter said: Sir, details determine sess or failure. If that person brings dangerous factors in, it will be a disaster for the wizarding world. Li Wei said: Its just strong words. All mypanion creatures brought back are some materials. A Crow opened his mouth. Some branches, seeds, and feathers flew out, emitting precious light. They were obviously not ordinary things. ?There were a few things in it that made even the me Attendant feel hot in his heart when he saw them. The wizard Fuhai said: Put it away, Li Wei is the hero of the witchcraft world who killed the Amethyst n, I believe him. The me Waiter was shocked: "What? Did he kill the Amethyst n that made trouble a few years ago?" ?Li Wei crossed his chest, looked at the me Waiter coldly, and said: Thats right, its me. ?Originally he wanted to keep a low profile and be a good person, but in exchange for this kind of person making things difficult for him, he showed his cards. He clearly felt the murderous intention of the me Waiter towards him just now. ?This matter is not simply violentw enforcement. Hence, Li Wei must kill the me Server. But not now... After all, he really can''t beat the opponent now. ?With the wizard tower alone, the me Attendant is invincible. What''s more, if he is killed now, it will be difficult for Levi to survive in the wizarding world. So we still have to wait for a more suitable time. The wizard Fuhai said: "The misunderstanding is over, Gorvin, please apologize. I will report it to the parliament and deal with you ording tow." ?As an eighth-ring wizard, his authority in the council is much higher than that of the me Waiter. The me Waiter was unwilling to ept it. He was silent for a moment and then said: "I''m sorry, that''s just my personality. Don''t mind. Our goal is to maintain peace and stability in the wizarding world. I hope you can understand and cooperate with me as much as possible next time." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m not a petty person, but the me Waiter should not do such things that vite his authority next time. ording to thews of the Parliament, if you look into it deeply, there is a suspicion of abuse of power." ??The me Waiter heard Li Wei''s strange annoyance and sneered in his heart, but on the surface he nodded repeatedly and said shamelessly: I understand, I just have a strong sense of responsibility. The wizard Fuhai said: Lets go. Li Wei said: "Thank you, senior, otherwise I would have been beaten to death by Lord Gorvin and turned into a resentful ghost." ??Golvin said quickly: "I am measured in my actions. If I attack with all my strength, how can you resist?" ?He didn''t want to admit that he had just tried his best. It would be too shameful. ??Wizard Chancellor and Wizard Tower were both used, but they didn''t solve any of the juniors and only made the people in the councilugh. On the way back. The wizard Fuhai said to Li Wei: I am the manager of the Misty Continent, and you should know my teacher, but I rarely show up, so you may not have seen me. ?Li Wei was shocked. "ck Abyss Walker?" The wizard Fuhai said: "Yes." ?Li Wei immediately understood, and he solemnly expressed gratitude again: Thank you, senior! The wizard Fuhai said: Youre wee, that me Waiter has an extraordinary family background. His father is the city lord of Norn City in the Nine Cities Alliance, and his ancestors even have current high councilors. You must be aware of this matter. Only great wizards are qualified to be great councillors. Obviously, he was worried that Li Wei would not be able to swallow this breath and make some impulsive actions. ??Li Wei did not expect that this person had such a deep background. It seemed that he would have some trouble killing this person. ?He smiled and said: "I understand, it''s all trivial matters, I won''t care about it... Besides, I''m a sixth-ring wizard, and I can''t make any big waves." The wizard Fuhai smiled and said: Even Gorvin with the Wizard Tower cant defeat you, so dont be humble. After saying goodbye to each other. ?Li Wei came to the Ancient Dragon Continent. Triss had juste out of the nightmare world. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her face was pale. It looked like she had experienced a big battle inside. Li Wei said: "What''s wrong?" Triss said: "Just now, a fat woman came to you in the nightmare world and swallowed arge group of hundreds of people. I had a fight with her and drove her away, but she will probablye back. " Li Wei muttered: It should be the Gluttonous General from the Seven Sins City. As expected, he came to visit me. Fortunately, you are here. Thank you very much. Although he was fighting with his nightmare clone, the feeling of mental exhaustion waspletely reflected in the real world. This battle with Triss will definitely not be easy. Triss rubbed her forehead and said: "You''re wee. This nightmare world is really interesting and bizarre. Many things cannot be measured by wizards''mon sense. No wonder Elena is addicted to it and can''t extricate herself." Levi asked: Madam, have you ever heard of the Seashaker? Triss said: Senior Mattiat went to find you? Li Wei recounted the situation just now. When Triss heard this, she said angrily: "Can such a shameless person be aw enforcer? And also be in charge of Panda Continent? But thanks to the help of Wizard Fuhai, this matter would not have ended well otherwise." ?Li Wei was convinced. ??He killed an electric eel wizard and caused a lot of trouble. If he kills another me Attendant, trouble will definitely follow. Speaking of which, Norn City and Li Wei are really destined. Simon, who impressed him deeply, was also from this organization. Hearing this, Elena logged off from the nightmare world and said: Levi, are you fighting again? Dont worry, Ill help you get back on your feet when I break through the seventh ring. Triss chuckled and said: Do you think there is another possibility that Levi breaks through the seventh ring before you? When Baihua heard this, she felt frustrated. Li Wei said: This matter will not be mentioned for the time being. ?What happened today, in his previous life, he would definitely have been mute and suffered a loss. The people could not fight against the officials. This was the truth of the previous life. If someone bullies you, there is nothing you can do about it. I''ve already apologized to you, what else do you want? But today is different from the past. This is an extraordinary world. ?A person is powerful enough to change the world and do anything! In this life, he must live without regrets and with clear thoughts! Bing stronger through practice is nothing more than immortality and freedom from restraint. ??However, considering the strength of the me Wizard and the Wizard Tower, he probably has to be promoted to the seventh level before he has the absolute strength to kill him. If he fights at a higher level, it will be difficult to draw a draw. It is almost impossible to kill him without leaving any trace. "This old guy took the initiative to provoke me and has a n to die. This wizard tower should belong to me... No, it can also be given to the Holy Infant as a reward for his hard work over the years." ?Li Wei has a blueprint for Yongzhen Xingyuan, but he doesnt like the Tower of the Fierce Sun. ?Twilight Temple. Arge group of knights who entered the nightmare world woke up. Its so scary. What kind of monster is that? It feels like it can swallow a mountain. Yeah, I just felt it was getting dark, and then there were no people. Its exciting, we have also fought against level seven experts. In the real world, it has always been soldiers versus soldiers, and generals versus generals. ??If one party does not have the strategic nuclear deterrence of "will". ?That war is impossible to break out, because those without "general" will be pushed aside. One of the knights said: "But our wizards are better. That monster is obviously no match for Ms. Triss." Thats natural, this is the leaders woman. Hush, dont talk nonsense, this is just the leaders friend. "Huh? They''re just friends. I thought wrongly... Thatdy is too loyal, and she''ll be there for me if I have something to do." Nightmare world. Levi looked at the battlefield where Triss and Gluttony fought. ?Thendslide and the ground were shattered, and everything was in a mess. He watched the battle video and found out that Gluttony was very strong. It should be above the Whale King, but it is far behind the me Attendant. Its still not strong enough, hurry up and get promoted to the seventh ring. City of Seven Sins. The city of gluttony. A wolf-like figure fell from the sky andnded hard in the wine pond and meat forest. "Damn beautiful woman! She ruined my good deeds. One day, I will eat her! Arrogance must be eaten braised to remove the coquettishness. This woman should be steamed." ??Gluttony was cursing and eating wildly while recovering from serious injuries. ?Her bloated and fat body was covered in bruises and fat. Judging from the wounds, they were whipped. "Arrogant, she knew clearly that the ck Dragon Territory was guarded by seven-level warriors, and there were more than a dozen six-level warriors, yet she still asked me to die! If I hadn''t saved my life with my body fat, I might not have been able toe back... This matter must be judged by the city lord. . The top of the steeple. The city lord has a mncholy look on his face. ? Today is "Tuesday" personality dominance. Are you saying that the ck Dragon Territory actually has a seventh-level strongman, or is it a wizard? Bulimic tract: Yes, could it be that the ck Dragon Territory was invaded by the wizarding world? The city lord said: "It is possible, but it is harmless. A long time ago, a group of wizards invaded the nightmare world on arge scale. They even brought a descendant of the [Lost Monarch] to the wizard world, and then he was discovered by the monarch. In order to punish them, the monarch Exiling those people into the [Nightmare Maze] inside his body, tsk tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me despair." Gluttony said with emotion: "Tai Sui''s head is disturbed, and a tiger''s teeth are pulled out of its mouth. These people are really ignorant and fearless." The Lost Lord never kills the enemy directly, he will exile the enemy in the nightmare maze he constructed. The maze is a terrifying world of its own, without reincarnation in the underworld. In this way, the monarch nourishes the souls and creates the power of fear for himself from generation to generation for his practice. ?Looking at the nightmare world, there are not many people who dare to do this. One monthter. The central realm. ??Wizard Prosecution Committee. The me Waiter looked at the punishment notice issued to him by the Wizards Council with an ugly look on his face. ?That wizard Fuhai really reported the matter. ?The Wizards'' Council made a decision to fine the me Waiter 300 million Taishi, deprive him ofw enforcement authority for 100 years, and at the same timepensate Li Wei with 100 million Taishi. The me Waiter was extremely unhappy with this result, but he knew that this was the best situation. ?It is true that as Livy said, he overstepped his authority and abused his power. This matter must be rted to the ck Abyss Walker behind the Sea-shaking Wizard. The ck Abyss Walker and the great wizard behind our Norn City have always had a bad rtionship. ??The me Waiter even suspected that Li Wei and the Sea Wizard had joined forces to fish and enforce thew just to mess with themselves. "Then Li Wei seems to be someone who will bepared with others. If I let him grow to the seventh ring, it will be like letting the tiger return to the mountain. Even if I risk breaking thew, I will take action first and kill him to eliminate him. future trouble!" The ancient banyan fairnd. After taking stock of the trophies brought by Ah Ya, Li Wei was overjoyed. There are more than 30 kinds of herbal medicines below the fifth level, and 4 kinds above the sixth level. There are also 3 level 6 rare metals. But these are just conventional resources and nothing at all. What really made Li Wei happy were the three kinds in front of him. First of all, there are seven ice-blue tail feathers floating in the void, exuding a bone-chilling chill and a faint seventh-level aura. This is the tail feather of some level seven cold-type bird! Ah Ya liked these seven feathers very much and secretly hid them in her nest. ?However, Li Wei discovered it and took it away without mercy, recing it with a fifth-level Han Yu. ?Li Wei even suspected that this tail feather was left by Ah Ya during his lifetime. This is an excellent weapon refining material. As the owner of the holy body of ice and fire, the Holy Infant only has fire-type witchcraft weapons and no ice-type ones. ?This feather can be used to refine a fan-like witchcraft. When you fan it down, the cold wind will pass by and everything will be frozen! " The second item is an emerald green column. I didnt expect Ah Ya to actually find the tree core. Judging from its quality, it is not inferior to the nightmare tree core. I really cant find it without wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. At this moment, Levi finally realized the joy of ying "Traveling Crow". Now that we have collected two of the tree cores, we need at least two more to start refining the main trunk of the wizard tower. The third item. It is a handful of seeds emitting precious light. Even with Li Weis profound knowledge, he didnt know what this thing was. He also consulted Triss, but he didnt know her either. After finallymunicating with Ah Ya, he realized that if this kind of seed is nted, it seems that strange creatures can grow. Levi spected that this should be the same as the way of fungi, and it was also the seed of some kind of biological weapon. He immediately found an open space in the Ancient Banyan Wondend, nted a few seeds, and also sown six-level golden squid, intending to experiment first. A few dayster. The Holy Infant held seven ice feathers in his hands and said: Its a pity, this canpletely refine the seven-ring magic weapon, but now it can only be temporarily refined into the best six-ring weapon. Li Wei said: Refine it into the best witchcraft first, then use it as you go, and then upgrade itter. That is, he is the only one who can say the best six-ring wizard weapon general. Other wizards had to vomit three liters of blood when they heard it. After sending the Holy Infant away, Li Wei used different methods to refine [Nightmare Tree Core] and [Emerald Tree Core], and began the long process of refining them into [Strange Wood]. at the same time. ?The giant whale king corpse demon is still soaking, absorbing the corpse water, and the corpse bes more and more metallic. A few dayster. ??Livy received a notice from the Parliament that apensation sum was to be transferred to him. Then I learned that the me Waiter had been punished. He was deprived of his authority as aw enforcer, and the manager of Panda Continent was reced by another wizard. In addition, he paid a fine of 300 million andpensated himself 100 million. This result was somewhat beyond Li Weis expectations. He thought that with his background as a me Waiter, he could easily resolve this matter, so he did not expect thew to punish him. Li Wei''s intuition was that this matter was closely rted to seniors such as the Sea-Wandering Wizard and the ck Abyss Walker. ??Only they have this energy, which makes Norn City unable to protect the me Waiter and cause him to bleed. Thats okay, Ill take a deposit of 100 million first, and Ill get the rest of the interest myselfter. Time flies, and its been another five years. Norah 70 years. ??There are less than fifty years left before the Dark Ancient Tower is opened again. ?? King Li Long is getting closer and closer to the age of 500. Without an unlimited supply of soul stones, Levi''s mental power growth rate has slowed down a bit. But it still sessfully reached 4200 points, almost catching up with Baihua. ?This made Baihua Alexander not pester Li Wei to practice together during this period of time, and retreated at home all day long. At the training ground. ??Levi recited the incantation, his hand movements changed, and dark magic power emerged from his body, turning into crows and attacking the blood knight in front. The Fengyue Divine Sword in the Blood Knight''s hand struck, and sword energy burst out. ??Those crows did not dodge and passed through the sword energy, but their figures were slightly lighter. All around the Blood Knight, the divine pce and the Dharma appear. Among the ck crows, many actually got into them, as if they were ignoring defense. On the Blood Knight, the pattern of the talent mark shines brightly. ??A blue me-like energy wave exploded, wiping out arge group of crows. But there are still many crows entering the blood knight''s body. ?Hisplexion changed, and he felt that his body was cold and stiff, his movements were much slower, and his limbs were eroded, making him unable to exert his strength. Li Wei stopped and said: Okay, stop there. ?After a while, the blood knight used his blood energy to force the crow out, and said with lingering fear: "What a tricky spell. My sword energy attack has little effect on it." Li Wei said: So, in this world, it is difficult to conquer the world with one move. As a knight, you still have to master some talent marks and magic-like abilities. The Blood Knight nodded. "indeed so." After finishing thepetition with the Blood Knight, Levi opened the proficiency panel. Levi Feast for Crows: Level 14 (1/600,000). Great Apparition: Level 13 (1/500,000) The 11th witch mark has taken shape. [Feast for Crows] and [Transformation] are thetest soul spells that Li Wei has obtained. [Feast for Crows] is a six-ring exquisite spell from the [Dark Faction] in dark energy. Grand Discementis the best spell of the Shadow Factionin dark energy. The two are simr, but they are indeed different factions. Feast of Crows can gather a group of crows formed by dark energy. ?These crows are almostpletely immune to physical attacks. It can also directly pass through some protective force fields, invade the enemy''s body, and erode his body. ?Of course, as a dark spell, if the enemy practices light spells, it willpletely defeat Feast of Crows. In order to obtain this spell, Li Wei spent a lot of money. This spell is most suitable for dealing with aliens who are not spellcasters but mainly focus on physical cultivation. In view of the uing confrontation with the Council of All Nations, Li Wei will inevitably encounter all kinds of enemies. Rtively speaking, knights methods are rtively simple, mainly physical arts and some magic-like methods. ??So he knew that he had to put more effort into the types of wizard spells, so as to make them powerful without any blind spots and avoid the learned spell functions being too monotonous and repetitive. Otherwise, when encountering enemies with cunning and cunning methods like the Angel of Blood and Tears, the ship may capsize in the gutter. Great Discement, as the name suggests. ??This is a spell that reverses the location of the caster and the target. ?This spell was not bought, but obtained by a knight in the Dusk Temple at an ancient ruins when he was practicing it. As a top-quality spell, its effect is very good. First, with Li Wei as the center, select the shadow of any enemy within a hundred miles. ??If you are caught by this method and cannot crack it, Levi will appear in the person''s shadow, and that person will run to Levi''s position. Second, Levi can nt a [Shadow Mark] on the shadow of any creature thatsts for one hour. Within a thousand miles, he can switch ces with that creature at will. Of course, it must be within the time limit of the mark. ?This reminded Levi of the teleportation scroll he used to kill Carter in the Gray Mist Territory a long time ago. The two were somewhat simr. ?Of course, because Li Wei has not yet reached the level of spiritual practice, he cannot change his body within a thousand miles, or only a hundred miles at most, so it is of no use at the moment. ??The bottom line Li Wei set at the beginning was to advance to the seventh ring with 12 witch marks. This goal is almost achieved now. Next, you can learn as much as you can before reaching the limit of your mental power. There is no need to deliberately pursue a fixed number. This day. ?High in the sky, Ah Ya''s figure disappeared again and plunged into the vast darkness. This time, it will go to a farther world and will note back in a short time. ?Levi''s intuition is that as hispanion spirit, Aya should be able to enjoy the increase in the lover''s runes. He hopes that it can gain more from this trip. He doesnt ask for much. Next time youe back, just bring yourself a legendary feather. half yearter. Panda continent. A group of pioneers from the Wizards Council are exploring underground. Thisnd remation team is mainlyposed of mid-level wizards and is led by a sixth-ring wizard. Soon, they discovered what seemed to be the entrance to the ruins. in the dark. Colorful spells lit up and exploded on a golden rock wall. The rock wall copsed with a rumble. ?What came into view was the corpse of a huge twelve-armed snake demon, which fell to the ground and had been dead for a long time. ?In midair, a dim golden gourd floated, making a buzzing sound. Today I have 9,600 words, and I have to pay off my monthly bills. Please give me monthly votes, rmend votes, and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 420: I achieved my seven-ring wish alone! (big Panda continent. Underground world. "Twelve-armed snake demon? This is a demon lordparable to a seven-ring wizard. Howe he is underground in Panda?" In the abyss, the multi-armed snake demon n is extremely famous. Like creatures such as subi, mind yers, and Balor Balrogs, many powerful lords were born. Generally speaking, those who can be an eight-armed snake demon are already among the best, equivalent to a five-ring wizard. By analogy, the twelve-armed snake demon is the target of the seven-ring wizard. It should be that the demon had invaded the world of Panda before and was killed here by the strong men of this world. "What? Those bear-men actually gave birth to such a strong man?" "I have heard that the bear people now live in the Ancient Dragon Continent and were adopted by the lord Li Wei there. The airbending method they practice is actually very strong. They can mobilize the power of the surrounding elements in a small area without promoting the soul. , thebat power is not weaker than that of wizards. The Wizards Council has also studied this, and found that this path is too illusory, and what it pursues is also contrary to the ideas of our wizards, and it is not suitable for us at the moment." "I see." "The Air Sect has been openly recruiting disciples for a long time, but there are still very few humans who are qualified to practice it, probably because of the different physiques between us and the bear people. The upper limit of this path seems to be level nine, which is The potential of wizards is far behind, but if the secret of their mastery of elements can be unlocked, then the wizarding world may see another theoretical change and great progress." Today. ??Gulong Continent is no longer isted from the world, and has many contacts with the outside world. Airbending is hardly a secret. Not only that, but also through Li Weis matchmaking and the Wizards Councils policy tendency to have good rtions with foreign races in recent years. These Panda Bears are also valued by the authorities. The two parties have also reached cooperation on the research of the way of airbending. For Levi and the Panda tribe, it would be a good thing if the way of airbending can be carried forward in Nora. ?Only when the wizarding world as a whole bes stronger can it be better able to face theing catastrophe. The Panda n has no secrets regarding the inheritance of the Air Sect. They are iparable to the extremely prosperous wizards. Their poption is sparse and their inheritance is withered. In this situation, if we want to monopolize knowledge, we will wait for the inheritance to bepletely extinct. "This gourd should be some kind of rare treasure of the Panda tribe. I saw that the bear people basically have a gourd in their hands for drinking. Their storage tools also look like gourds." Yes, it can suppress a seventh-level demon, at least it must be a seventh-level, or even an eighth-level rare treasure. I wonder if this kind of rare treasure can be used by non-airbenders? The wizards of thisnd remation team are very excited, this is a rare treasure. But no one dared to act rashly. A six-ring aura soared into the sky and said: Dont touch this gourd, you may trigger the protective and self-defense restrictions above, which will harm everyone. This is a young wizard with silver hair shawl and handsome appearance. His name was Virginio, and he was responsible for the development of the New World. Hazardousnd remation is often apanied by many uncertain dangers. For example, ancient tombs, prohibitions in ancient ruins, and the flow of evil objects. ??So thend remation captains selected by the council are all those who have good astrological talents, which are used to sense danger and predict misfortune. ??Virginio practices the "Coin of Destiny" spell. ?This six-ring spell was created by the Deep Blue Sage. Among the mainstream astrological spells, this spell is the least difficult. Rtively speaking, it is also the most suitable for practice and poprization. But correspondingly, the effect of "Coin of Destiny" is also very simple. It can only tell you roughly whether you want to do one thing, and other things cannot be divined. However, it is enough fornd remation. ??If the result of divination is not to do it, there will usually be unknown risks lurking. At this time, you have to ask stronger people to take action, otherwise you will cause casualties and gain nothing. ?An illusory gold coin appeared in Virginio''s hand. On both sides of the gold coin were a smiling face and a crying face. ?The appearance of this face is almost the same as that of Virginio. Coin of destiny, please guide my direction. ?He flicked his finger, and the coin came out of his hand and started spinning in the void. Finally, he closed his hands. In the palm of his hand, a smiling face appeared. It seems like it should be fine and not life-threatening, so Ill give it a try. ?Virginio thought. ?The power of frost from the sky and the earth surged in, turning into the wizard''s hand and grabbing the golden gourd. Boom! next moment. ?A feeling of extreme danger came over him, and Virginio quickly retracted his hand, but it was already toote. ??But he saw a golden light suddenly burst out from the golden gourd, and a murderous aura swam away. Virginios wizards hand was instantly shattered. Whoosh! The golden gourd rose from the ground and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. ?Virginio and the wizards looked shocked. "Is this... "Coin of Destiny" inurate? Or is this gourd treasure a counter-astrological method?" ?Of course, the most likely possibility is that his cultivation is not enough. Leader, what should we do? The wizards asked. ?Virginio said: "I''ll report it to the superiors and let them solve it. With my strength, I can''t take this rare treasure. It seems to have independent consciousness and will actively choose its owner. If my guess is correct, it may go to the Panda tribe. . The subordinate said: Then shall this thing be returned to the Panda tribe? ?Virginio said: "That''s not something we can decide. Let''s deal with the corpse of the twelve-armed snake demon first. Some rare herbs may be born near the demon''s corpse. Don''t miss it." Thend remation team continues to search for resources in Panda Continent. Panda is thergest continent in the New World in terms of area. Given the vastness of this continent, there may be other ruins. A ce of darkness. ??A group of extremely vicious and arrogant viins wearing special protective suits are besieging a dpidated spaceship. ?This group of viins, with fierce looks on their faces, all with bald heads and degenerated eyes, are obviously crypt wizards. The team was led by two six-ring wizards. They were the group of people who gave up reconciliation with the Parliament and followed the ck dragon wizard to be pirates for the sake of freedom. On the spaceship. ??A group of tall, slender, and rugged female warriors are holding various cold weapons in their hands and are fighting against the viins, with swords and swords making shadows. The leader is a wheat-colored female warrior who exudes level six aura. ??She wore armor that only covered her key parts, her lower body was an animal skin skirt, and she held a long sword in her hand. Her name is Tita. Girls, hold on, Lord Gandalf wille to support us soon. ??Dita said encouragingly as she shed the enemy in front of her with one sword. Her eyes were full of expectation, as if Gandalf was the light in her heart. Come on, sisters, Senior Gandalf will be here soon! When Senior Gandalf brings us to the wizarding world, we wont need to move around. these years. In the alien circles of the wizarding world, there is one person who is particrly famous, and that is Gandalf. This person is chivalrous, kind-hearted, and powerful. Most importantly, he is one of the few upper-ss people who speaks out for minority groups and the bottom. "Gandalf the Light of the Loose Cultivator", "Gandalf the Stranger Friend", "Gandalf the Great Love Wizard", "Gandalf the Friend of Women". Wherever there are disadvantaged groups, there is Gandalf. It is said that due to Gandalf''s efforts, people such as halflings and cave elves have lived a happy life in the New World, living and working in peace and contentment, and living in harmony with the wizards. In fact, minority groups are most eager to be recognized. Sometimes, a trivial encouragement can make them never look back. The Amazons are such a minority group. They were born in a ne not far from Nora, called "Amazon". ?It was once a paradise-like ce with dense rainforests and rich animal and nt resources. ?Until one day, an evil **** from outside the world who called himself the "Will of Fire" invaded and destroyed Amazon, and the fire spread to the entire world. ??The Amazons began to live a wandering life. They also thought about joining the wizarding world, but the fear of wizards kept them from moving forward. ?Until one day, when the patriarch Tita was out hunting, she was attacked by the ck beast lord. At the critical moment, a white-robed figure saved her. He calls himself the wizard Gandalf, travels in the darknd, is eloquent and humorous. Gandalf learned of the tragic experience of the Amazons, and said that if the Amazons one day wanted to settle down and have a ce to live, they could find him and then leave gracefully. Shortly after. ?Tita was once again in danger in the Dark Land, and her people suffered heavy casualties, and finally decided to defect to Gandalf. ?Gandalf gave Tita the route and said he woulde to pick them up. Unexpectedly. Before they could meet, a group of pirates blocked the road and came out. This group of people call themselves the "ck Dragon Brotherhood" and they are noble wizards. There are two six-ring members in the gang, and Tita is one against two, gradually falling into a disadvantage. ??The Crypt Wizard persuaded people to surrender: Tsk, tsk, tsk,dies, just go ahead and take it. Its your honor to be the wizards maid. The leader of our brotherhood is the Eighth Ring Wizard. If you want to go to Gandalf, its better to go to our boss. Thats right, Gandalf? Just a guy looking for fame. You have a good physique. If youbine with our wizards, you may be able to give birth to good body-refining wizard children in the future. ?In terms of height, the Amazon female warriors are all about two meters tall, and they outshine this group of crypt wizards who are as skinny as thin dogs. ?But some people like to drive big cars. In ancient times, there were even wizards who married giantesses. ??Dita''s face was ashamed and angry, and she shed at the enemy with her big sword. The leader of the Crypt Wizard said: If you persist in your stubbornness, then you will die. Behind him, a giant ck wolf as ck as ink appeared. ?Yuanhun Shaman Wolf Totem! ??Although he is a witch prime minister who is not on the list, he still puts a lot of pressure on Dita. After all, the Amazon female warriors have no other abilities besides their superhuman physical fitness andbat skills. Another soul wizard also showed a witch appearance. It was a monster that looked like a mink and a fox. Two shamans came flying towards me with great momentum. ? Dita let out a war cry and used her ancestral fighting skills to their full potential. Sword of the Valkyrie! She fights one against two with extraordinary prowess. However, after the explosion, he soon fell into weakness. ??The crypt wizard''s Horcrux appeared. It was a disk covered with tentacles that grew in the wind and spread toward Tita. Bold maniac! There was a loud shout in the void! ??But I saw a figure in white robes, holding a shing sword in his hand, and he came to kill him in a moment! The sword body emits endless light, illuminating this dark ce so that it is impossible to open one''s eyes. After the light. ?Ditta looked at the burly figure in front of him, with flowing white hair and an extraordinary coolness. In front of Gandalf, there is a colossal statue of the Thousand-Armed Ancient God that is 300 meters high. The ancient **** sat cross-legged, holding the tentacle witchcraft with both hands, and looked majestic. ?This is the witch prime minister ranked 580 on the witch prime minister list, the Ming King who suppresses demons. Although Gandalf has not yet been promoted to the senior level of the Sixth Ring in these years. But because he acted bravely for justice many times and defeated the strong with the weak, the witch prime minister also improved a few rankings. Dita''s face was excited and her chest was trembling. Gandalf The Amazon female warrior behind her looked at the burly white robe, and she was also daydreaming in her heart. Is this Senior Gandalf? Its different from the wizard I imagined. Dont you understand? This is a body-refining wizard. Just like us Amazon warriors, they are also a wizard faction that tempers the body and fights with the body. The Amazons are a matrilineal n, and women are generally stronger than men. Men farmed and women fought. Therefore, female warriors are generally martial, bold, and masculine. Gandalf said: Chief Dita, Im sorry I camete, are you okay? ?Ditta nodded, Im here to help you. ?Gandalf exploded with powerful momentum, knocking Tita away. You just used the secret technique and your body is exhausted, so dont hold on. Gandalf stuck his sword into the void around him and rolled up his sleeves, showing off his round, plump muscles with bulging veins. ??The main function of the shing sword is to look cool and blind the enemy. Gandalf preferred to use his fists. Gandalf sighed. You Crypt Wizards, the Council has given you a chance to turn over a new leaf, so why dont you cherish it? The leader of the Crypt Wizard said: "Are you Gandalf? That **** casual cultivator''s light is just a tool introduced by some high-level officials to create a persona that is friendly to the people. Body training is the most expensive and thankless task. How can casual cultivators practice the body training method? To such a high level?" Gandalf said: Its useless to talk too much, you can see the truth behind your hands. ?The Demon-Suppressing King Ming raised his big hand that covered the sky and swatted at the enemy. ??The wolf totem roared, and it and the embarrassed shaman were working together in an awkward and exquisite way. ??The giant wolf nimbly bypassed the encirclement of pairs of big hands and bit directly towards Gandalf. It seems that this person knows that Gandalf is a powerful witch, so he wants to bypass the witch and deal with Gandalf directly. Gandalf snorted coldly. On his arm, millions of body refining runes gathered together, bursting out with unparalleled power. Mingwang Zhenshi Fist! The runes flickered, and the power of the ancient **** transformed into a giant fist, with textures clearly visible on it. Boom! ??The wolf totem was blown away as if struck by lightning, its chest was shattered, and the three witch marks were destroyed. Gandalfughed at himself. "What a weak sixth-level veteran. I can fight at a higher level. I, Gandalf, can fight at a smaller level. I am also a person who can fight alone and transcend levels." The Crypt Wizard saw this. "Go together." The wolf and the wolf are united again. One brings strong winds, the other brings heavy rain, and a series of innate spells sweep across. ?The Thousand-Handed Ancient God sat cross-legged, motionless as a mountain, and his dense fists blocked all attacks without falling. Please, I have a thousand hands, what do you do with them? ?Gandalf and the demon-suppressing king merged into one, then rose from the ground and disappeared into the void. He drew circles with his hands, as if doing Tai Chi. Have you ever seen a palm move that falls from the sky? King Mings Shocking Palm! The void shattered, a divine palm covering the sky and the sun came, and the shock came! On the giant palm, two million body refining runes flickered, sealing off the surrounding void, leaving the two soul wizards who wanted to escape with no choice but to greet them! ??They each used their witch weapons and witches to fly towards the giant palm! ??Boom! ?The dazzling divine light exploded, and the shock wave knocked away the spaceships and pirate ships in the distance. ??The giant wolf and the giant wolf were broken at the waist and were in a state of utter disarray. ??The inferior Horcruxes also had cracks. The force fields of the two crypt wizards were shattered and they were at the end of their strength. The big hand came down and beat the two of them to death. The remaining cats and dogs were quickly dealt with. [Ming Wang Shi Zhen Shi Fist] and [Ming Wang Jing Shen Palm] are Gandalf''s masterpieces after he has further understood and mastered the physical training method andbat skills over the years. ??It is abat skill highly praised by me. It can form a school of its own. I gave it the name "Mingwang Martial Arts". It is as powerful as the "Purgatory Demon Sword Art" of the Demon Sword Dragon Wizard. On the battlefield. The arms of the Thousand-Armed Ancient God each extended and swept towards the loot in all directions. A thousand hands, picking things up, extremely efficient. When it was over, Gandalf looked at the excited-looking Chief Tita and said with a smile: Next, I will take you to the Alien Affairs Administration to report, and then I will arrange a ce for you. Dita nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said: "OK, thanks." ?This is not the first time she has seen Gandalf take action. Every time she sees him, she is shocked and sighs at the dazzling and powerful genius of the wizarding world. Inparison, the Amazons are like the glow of fireflies, which is disappointing. ?Sure enough, a weak civilization in this dark ce can only have a chance of survival if it actively relies on the strong. ?She is now very happy that she was able to meet Gandalf by chance in a dark ce. ?Other female warriors gathered around him curiously. Gandalf seemed very easy-going and had no airs. Some female warriors even got started and carefully touched Gandalf''s chest muscles and arms. So strong. Yes, I can feel the unparalleled power hidden inside, ready to be sprayed out at any time. Dita said sharply: "Don''t be rude. You should be careful in the wizarding world in the future. There is a strict hierarchy and you are not allowed to mess around. Not everyone is as good-tempered as Senior Gandalf." ?Gandalf nodded. ? He ??didn''t mind, he just didn''t want these female warriors to be made trouble by wizards in the future because they lost etiquette. Gandalf looked at the broken ship of Amazon and said: You guys can take my boat. This is thetest dark boat [Phantom] model 60 from Seven Waters Tower. The technology is far ahead in the industry. If you want to physically travel across the darknd for a long time, you need level 6 strength. Therefore, special equipment or spaceships are required to lead people to migrate. ??Gandalf''s Dark Ship was purchased through my connections at a 20% discount. Even if this is the case, it also cost 200 million Taishi, which isparable to a top-quality witchcraft. ?There is a powerful protective barrier solidified on it. Even a six-ring perfect attack can withstand a wave, and the cruising speed is also very good. ??The Amazons uneasily boarded this magnificent treasure ship. Their ship was a bargain obtained by the n leader from the alien ck market in the Dark Land. Everyone is seated, my ship is famous for being fast, and those who are not strong enough will enter the safety cabin. The Phantom turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the dark ce. It didnt take long. While chatting with Tita, Gandalf''s expression changed as he was chatting andughing. In front of the Phantom, a powerful momentum descended from the void. ?He was wearing a ck robe, and behind him was a terrifying witch-like appearance formed by the endless ck sea, which seemed to swallow everything. ?Gandalf was in a bad mood. ck Dragon Pirate Group, General of Water This is a seven-ring wizard. On the Wizards Council side, the bounty is as high as 500 million taishui. Even though he is a crypt wizard, there is no way Gandalf can be his opponent in the seven realms. It seems that the only way is to use the talisman to create chaos, and then activate the Phantoms Great Void Movement Circle. The Great Water General said coldly: Gandalf, the man who killed me still wants to run away? In the ck ocean behind him, a giant hand like a **** appeared, even bigger than the Phantom. ?The giant hand grabbed it, covering the sky and the sun, sealing the void. Suddenly. 20 fire dragon talismans appeared out of thin air. Under the giant hand, the little bits of fire were so insignificant. ?Huge hand presses! The talisman explodes! ??Boom! In the dark ce, 20 fire dragons with fangs and ws suddenly appeared, roaring and gathering together. A giant dragon that stretches for thousands of meters collides with a giant hand! ?The fire evaporated the vast ocean, and the shock wave swept across. Even the water general''s expression changed drastically. He quickly backed away from the explosion range. He saw that half of the force field had been shattered, his body was burned, and some of his flesh and blood tissue had been carbonized. He quickly used magic to stop the injury, and then drank the healing potion. Gandalf actually has such a trump card. Who made so many spell scrolls? After the aftermath. There was no longer any figure of the Phantom on the spot. The general of water looked gloomy. He had seven rings and took action himself, leaving no six rings. Fortunately, no one else saw the scene except Gandalf and the others. Suddenly. A golden light came through the sky, and the water generals instinctively avoided it. I saw a golden gourd flying rapidly. Exotic treasure? The great general of water has a burning heart. All along, he has not believed in such good things as pie in the sky. Today, he finally encountered it. Gandalf ran away, and a rare treasure came. Good fortune and misfortune are unpredictable. ?The gourd was so fast that he couldn''t think too much about it. ??The ck sea witch behind him rolled and stirred up the airflow, forming a vortex of sea water. ?The vortex is like a ck hole, exerting a huge suction force. The golden gourd was blocked and its speed slowed down a lot. The Water General was overjoyed. No other seven-ring wizard would have been able to catch this rare treasure. "At least it''s an eighth-level rare treasure, hahaha. I will go it alone from now on, not with the ck Dragon." A chain-like Horcrux appeared in his hand and he grabbed the golden gourd. ??The gourd kept struggling, and golden sword energy shot out, flying all over the sky. The Great Water will use all his strength to survive these sword attacks. In the end, he was the superior, and the gourd finally lost its strength and became dim. Haha, its just a dead thing, so what if its a high-level creature? ?His wizard hand picked up the gourd and tried to put it into the storage space, but was shocked to find that the gourd could not fit into it. Whats going on? Is it possible that this gourd is a living thing? ??This is the first time I heard that exotic treasures cannot be put into the storage space. Whoosh! Sudden changes. ??An extremely sharp golden light shot out of the hole, almost hitting the water general''s head. ?The gourd pretended to be surrendered, took advantage of his unpreparedness, broke free from his wizard''s hand, and flew away. The direction is exactly Nora! Damn it, how can I let you run away with this rare treasure? The tides are turning, and its my turn to be rich and powerful! " A ce of darkness. One person and one gourd, chasing each other alone. The ancient dragon continent. ??A six-ring wizard wearing a parliamentary uniform said loudly to the guard: I am Tolmi from the Wastnd Development Department of the Parliament. Please inform Mr. Li Wei and Emperor Zhou Sheng that I have something to consult. It didnt take long. Zhou Shenghuang and Li Wei came here. Li Wei said: "Your Excellency Tormi, do you need help with anything? If it is within my ability, I am obligated as a citizen of the wizarding world!" ?Shenghuangdao: "Me too." Tolmi bowed, showed his certificate, and said: "It''s like this. Some time ago, when we opened up the Panda continent, something flew out. It was a golden gourd-like thing. We guessed that it was a treasure of the Panda tribe and might fly back here. Don''t worry, Holy Emperor, we will take this treasure After a little research, it will be returned to its original owner." ??Both Li Wei and the Holy Emperor were confused. ?Shenghuangdao: Does the golden gourd you mentioned have a specific style? We, the Panda n, have too many such things. ? Could it be the [Gold and Stone Gourd] among the legendary Seven Treasure Gourds? ??But if such holy objects returned to the Panda tribe, as the Holy Emperor, would he not be able to sense them? Old God Li Wei is still here, still thinking about his wizard tower and preparations for promotion to the seventh ring. He has many things to do now, so he seldom worries about the affairs of the airbender. ??Tolmi saw that neither the Holy Emperor nor Li Wei seemed to be lying, but just to be on the safe side, he said: Both of you, I need to test it with the [Truth Code]. This is our business process. No offense is intended. The Holy Emperor and Li Wei readily agreed. After testing. ?Tolmi apologized again: Thank you both for your cooperation, I will leave now. It seems that the golden gourd is most likely not in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Even if it is really there, it would be difficult to find it. After all, the Ancient Dragon Continent is somewhat special. On the way back. Li Wei said: Did the Holy Emperor take away all the familys treasures before moving? The Holy Emperor nodded. "But the Panda continent is so big that there must be some ancient ruins buried in it. I guess it was when the council opened up the wastnd that treasures flew out, so they took it for granted that they had returned to us." The Holy Emperor''s tone wasplicated. He wanted to return to Panda Continent. But Panda is a world where ninth-level powerhouses have been born. Its not a small ce like Gulong Continent. ??It is impossible for the Parliament to give in to such a piece of fat. The wizarding world. The central realm. Ministry of Land Development. ??A capable witch with beautiful features and white robe is opening the reports from these days. As she breathed, a cold air and ice dragon flowed from her mouth and nose. ??This is the minister of the Remation Department, the new great wizard, [cier Walking], Avril Wizard. ?Tolmi said: Minister, I have something to report to you regarding thend remation of Panda Continent. After listening to the report, cier Walker thought deeply. Is it a treasure of the Panda tribe? The Panda tribe is a rtively special alien race in the wizarding world. They show great potential, and many high-level officials are also interested in their power system. She said: "Since there is no problem with the Mantra Code, let''s leave it like this for the time being. Don''t dy the normalnd remation work. Exotic treasures are not necessary for us. Panda Continent and the unexploited resources on it are." ?These new continents that are constantly emerging are the opportunities for the wizarding world to fight against the abyss. A few dayster. The ancient dragon continent. Hun Yuan Pce. The Holy Emperor is preaching. ??Di Mu, who has not yet broken through the fourth level of airbending, came to listen again. This time, the white wolf girl did note. She was already preparing to be promoted to level six. She is a white wolf herself, and her training qualifications are far beyond those of ordinary knights. She is also very low-key at ordinary times and practices hard without showing off. The leader of the group, Li Wei, is full of praise for this. The Knight of Flowers was also listening here, with a serious look on his face. No one said a word. Emperor Mu carefully understood the meaning of the Tao spoken by the Holy Emperor and felt it with his heart. In a trance. ?He seemed to have turned into a mountain ape, running around the fairy ind on earth shrouded in clouds and mist, ying with the monkeys. When he was hungry he would eat spiritual fruits in the mountains, and when he was sleepy he would lie down on a tree and sleep. In a valley, the aroma of wine could be heard, and the ape went over to check out out of curiosity. ??But I saw a generous figure with his back to everyone, drinking alone. Come, lets drink together. ?A pot of strong wine fell into the hands of the ape, and it took a sip. The strong wine turned into mes, poured into its throat, and circted in its body, making it feel drunk. A strong spirit like wine, a heart like fire Mu Di recited the airbending form and felt a little enlightened. He opened his eyes and found four airbenders surrounding him, looking at him. Sheng, are you awake? ʥis his airbender title. Huh? I fell asleep? Emperor Mu quickly sat up straight. ?He felt there was breath in his chest, so he burped and exhaled a breath of fire. Faintly, there was an eternal rumor of drinking. Elder brother [Li] shrank his eyes and said in surprise: The breath is like fire, the strong wine is like song... This is the manifestation of [the middle stage of the interaction between heaven and man], Holy Spirit, when did you break through? The middle stage of the interaction between heaven and man, corresponding to the fourth level of the universal standard. Emperor Mu was thoughtful and suddenly realized. I listened to the Holy Emperors sermon and seemed to have some epiphany. In my dream, I turned into a monkey and yed on an overseas fairy ind. I met a man of God by chance and gave me strong wine, and then I made a breakthrough. Li Xianxi said: Its great, its the [Enlightenment of a Big Dream], its something you can only meet but cannot ask for. Among the sudden enlightenments, the realization of a big dream is the most rare. Mu Di couldnt help butin in his heart. ?This way of airbending ispletely different from that of wizards or knights. ?Its too freehand,pletely unpredictable, and has no rules at all. The wizard is promoted, sharpens his spirit, practices spells, and takes potions step by step. Although it is difficult, at least it is clear and clear. The same is true for knights. Qi Zong, there is no way to form an effective methodology, and it is somewhat idealistic. ?No wonder the Qi Sect has declined more and more since its ancestor. This path does not seem to require elemental affinity talents. In fact, the requirements for talents are only higher than those of wizards. The reason why the Hunyuan Holy Emperor can reach level nine may simply be because his own talent is so incredible. Epiphany is like drinking water. It would be impossible for anyone else to replicate it. In short, this path focuses on the Buddhist system and follows the fate, just like the mysterious saying of the group leader. "The Tao can be taught, but it is very Tao... The Tao of Qi Buddhism can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. It is not as orderly and clear as the Tao of the wizard. If you want to poprize it, it will be as difficult as ascending to heaven." Di Mu felt a little proud. He and the leader have known each other for more than 400 years, and they embarked on the path of wizards together. It can be said that whether he is a knight or a wizard, he has witnessed Li Wei''s rise step by step, leaving him far behind. Unexpectedly, Emperor Mu would one day be a genius that was beyond the reach of the regiment leader. Wahahaha, I am Emperor Mu, not bad! On a high tform. The Holy Emperor finished his sermon. Emperor Mu stepped forward to thank him. ?Shenghuangdao: The reason for your breakthrough has nothing to do with me. Come on, Saint, the hope of the Liquor Air Sect lies with you people. Suddenly. In the sky. ?A golden light suddenly appeared, breaking through the clouds with lightning speed, andnded directly above the Hunyuan Holy Pce. A strong and unreasonable momentum came down. Around the Hunyuan Holy Pce, the six-ring magic circle instantly lit up, and the light shone brightly, protecting the members on the dojo. Zhou Shenghuang waved his sleeves and robe, exuding the aura of mid-sixth level. On the eaves of the Holy Pce, golden gourds float quietly. Boom! ??The **** hand pped the magic circle roughly and quickly shattered it. In the void, the figure of the Great Water General appeared, looking at this group of people coldly. There are actually two Level 6 people... arent these the group of bear-men? They are hiding here. He ignored it and grabbed the gourd with his wizard''s hand. He was a pirate anyway, so he ran away after grabbing it and never returned to the wizarding world. The next moment, the gourd was surrounded by a ring emitting precious light and fell into a jade hand. Baihua looked at the gourd. Although she didnt know what it was, if itnded on Gulong Continent, it belonged to Li Wei. The Holy Emperor came to the Knight of Flowers, looked solemnly at the sky, and said through a message: Seven-ring wizard, Elena, are you sure? ?Hundred Flowers Road: Im not sure, so Ive already informed Levi. She told the truth. Even though he is a crypt wizard, after all, the seven environmental realms are here and he can protect himself. It is difficult to defeat him. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Ill hold this person back while you cover everyones evacuation to avoid being affected. With a casual move, the Holy Emperor was surrounded by a green dragon, rolling up the members on the dojo and sending them off the battlefield. The General of Water only had a hundred flowers in his eyes. He could sense that this person was quite powerful and it would definitely be difficult to win him, so he said: "Hand over this thing and I will leave immediately. Don''t force me to go on a killing spree." ?Behind him, a ck sea witch appeared, obviously intending to use all his strength from the moment he came up, just to make a quick victory and avoid being caught by thew enforcers. Baihua said without giving in: "What fell on the roof of my house is naturally my treasure. You should leave, otherwise your life will be in danger." Behind her, a giant tree shaman appeared, confronting the ck sea. The Great Water General snorted coldly. Poseidons Finger! In the ck sea, the innate spells condensed into a finger like a pir holding up the sky, crushing towards the flowers. Butterflies flying over thousands of mountains! ?Mountains and fields are covered with countless butterfly flowers flying out, boundless. ??Rumble. The shock wave of the war directly shattered Hunyuan Pce and turned it into powder. The Holy Emperor''s Qinglong led everyone away from the battlefield and sent them to a safe area. ?He transformed into green light, a green-edged sword appeared in his hand, and rushed to support Baihua. When the sword came out, the Tianhe River danced, and the sword energy was like the nine-curved Yellow River. It was mighty and mighty, and it killed the general of the water. The unique knowledge of Qingquan SectNine-melody Tianhe Dance! A terrifying battle broke out over the Ancient Dragon Continent. In the emperor''s pce. Li Wei, who was practicing in seclusion, opened his eyes with murderous intent on his face. This is the first time that someone dared toe to Gulong Continent to cause trouble in so long. He recited a mantra. In the Emperor''s Pce, a short-distance teleportation circle emerged. ??This is thetest refinement of Holy Infant, and there is currently no way to cover all the major organizations in the Ancient Dragon Continent. So Li Wei could only teleport to the nearest ce, and used teleportation methods such as Pegasus Chariot and Scarlet Shrine to reach the vicinity of the battlefield. Fortunately, Gulong Continent was not big, so he wasted no time and soon arrived near the battlefield. At the moment, Baihua and Shenghuang are a bit outmatched when they work together, but they can still hold on for a while. The Seventh Ring Crypt Wizard? Fortunately, I dont think its much better than the Whale King. Lets use the Secret Sword to attack first. As soon as Li Wei raised his hand, four spiritual soldiers rose from the ground and went to the battlefield to support Baihua and the others. He sat cross-legged, the purple light sword emerged from his mind, the world in the sword, and the sword spirit Fleur began to gain momentum. ??The power of the metal elements from the surrounding heaven and earth rushes in here crazily, forming an elemental tidal vortex. On the other side of the battlefield. After the four spirit soldiers joined, Baihua and Zhou both breathed a sigh of relief. The invincible and reliable man in their hearts is here! The Water General felt something was wrong, but the gourd treasure was right in front of him. He spent several days chasing it in the dark ce. If he missed this opportunity, he might never encounter it again. Finding wealth and honor in danger, fight hard! ??The ck Sea Witch behind him expanded further, squeezing the giant tree and green dragon into the corner. I am the seventh ring! ?Although the Crypt Wizard is weak, how can he allow others to spheme the power of the Seven Rings? The four spiritual soldiers were submerged by the ck sea, and not long after, they were crushed and dispersed into the power of the elements. Poseidon roars! ??A huge pattern of emotionless human faces emerged from the ck sea. ?He opened his big mouth and let out a terrifying roar, and an invisible impact swept over him. The protective green dragon of Emperor Zhou Sheng was instantly shattered. A jade pendant at the waist emitted a soft light, protecting it and falling below. ??Hundred Flowers used the shamanic form of a giant tree to block him in front of him. After the impact, the shamanic form was shattered into pieces and slowly dissipated. Levi, its your turn. As if she had a telepathic connection, Baihua had just finished her words when she saw a blurry light that even the sixth-level experts looked at, crossing the mountains and rivers in an instant, setting off a ravine that stretched for thousands of miles. Boom! ??The purple light sword fell into the man''s face and mouth like a moth flying into the me. Secret Sword? The general of water is suspicious. Suddenly, a dangerous intuition broke out. ?Thousands of golden sword energy erupted from it, instantly piercing the face and tearing it to pieces. ??The shadow of a heroic female knight, holding aplete knight''s sword in her hand, uses the power of heaven and earth to strike out with an extremely dangerous sword! Stab. ??The end of this sword directly sliced ??open the sky, cut through the crystal wall, and fell in a true sense of the sky-cutting sword! ??The ck sea witch phase was split into two andpletely dissipated. Even the force field of the Water General at the rear was torn to pieces. ?At the critical moment, he transformed into elements, was cut into thousands of streams of water, and then condensed again in the void. ?Although he was still injured, listless and pale, he was still alive. He was still frightened. "Is there a seven-ring secret sword master here? That''s all, I don''t want this golden gourd." He was also a decisive person. He knew that his life was important, so he immediately turned around and left, only to run into a majestic figure that had just emerged from the void, wrapped in red mes. ?Li Wei exhaled a hot breath and smiled solemnly: "You are a seventh-ring wizard. Why do you want to run away? Open your eyes and see clearly. I am only a sixth-ring wizard." In Baihua''s hand, a colosseum-like exotic treasure flew out. ??Boom! ?In all directions, high walls emerged,pletely sealing off the void here. She asked: Should I take action? After Li Wei''s death, a nine-color vision emerged. "Need not." Today, he wants to be upright and upright, with a body of six rings, kill seven rings! A sessful conclusion for the next promotion to the seventh ring. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. If he dys it any longer, the Crypt Wizard will be history. The Great Water General was horrified in his heart. ?This man''s tone was too arrogant, as if he was sure of himself. ?But that sword strike just now was really terrifying, it waspletely filled with the power of the Seven Rings. The general of water said: "Sir, please don''t be aggressive. I don''t want that rare treasure anymore. What else do you want?" ??The nine-headed emperor dragon emerged pulling the Thunder Emperor, and Li Wei stood on top and said: Sorry, you are a walking 500 million taishi, right...the general of water? ??Li Wei can be said to have never forgotten the Crypt Wizard. He has already investigated it, and the person in front of him has a reward of 500 million! Furthermore, this person attacked Gandalf in the Dark Land a few days ago. Let Gandalf lose 20 runes, **** it! ??These are all obtained with the sweat and blood of the Holy Infant and the Red me Marten! The Great General of Water knows that this battle is inevitable. ?Beside him, there were chain-like Horcruxes surrounding him, and in the ck sea, a big palm that covered the sky stretched out. "It''s too much to bully others. Today I will let you know that the power of the Seven Rings cannot be insulted!" The emperor''s giant sword shed down. After a violent collision, the giant sword split the big hand into two and turned into countless waves, returning to the ck Sea. From the mouth of the nine-headed emperor dragon, fire dragons spurted out and exploded in the ck sea. High temperatures swept through, and white smoke was like pirs. ??The Emperor shed out with another sword, and the Ice Sword Realm descended. In conjunction with the Emperor Dragon''s Ice Dragon Prison talent, the power of endless frost erupted,pletely freezing the ck Sea. The great general of water was shocked in his heart. Such a multi-sect shaman is simply unheard of. No matter what faction you belong to, the other party can always find a way to restrain it. How do you fight this? ?He just wants to break through the shackles of the void and escape through space. However, the Colosseum''s rare treasure has blocked this ce, and it is impossible to do it in a short time. Boom! On the emperor''s great sword, the power of earth, fire, wind, water and other elements gathered together and turned into white chaotic sword energy! Anger, courage, domineering, the three qualities of a person; Stars, moon, sun, the three qi of the sky; The first six postures in "Illustrated Records of the King of War" are all integrated into Li Wei''s seventh posture "Sacrifice one''s life for righteousness"! The power of the emperor covers the whole world. With this sword sh, the Water General''s expression changed wildly. Dense chains surrounded him, the ck sea also enveloped him, and the protective force field flickered. ??Boom! ?The force field ruptured, the ck sea swung open, the chains shatteredyer byyer, and the sound of gold and iron shing could be heard endlessly. The Great General of Water repeated his old trick and transformed into elements, turning into water flowing all over the sky. However, what greeted him was the six-wheeled eternal zing sun that could not be looked directly at! During the battle between the emperors, Emperor Long took advantage of this opportunity and had already cast the soul spell. The six suns exploded continuously, forming a huge fireball that expanded to the extreme, evaporating almost all the water in an instant. Combined with Li Wei''s Red Emperor Domain, the world turned into a huge furnace. Immediately afterwards, another jet-ck thunder dragon rushed towards the face. After exploding, it turned into ck snakes all over the sky, wandering around and corroding everything, without giving the water general any chance to breathe. After the aftermath, thest trace of water turned into a pale figure. The Great Water General begged for mercy: "Your Excellency, I lost. Please spare my life. I am willing to be your wizard ve." ?Li Wei looked cold and cut off the head of the general of water with one sword. "You do not deserve." ?He took out its soul with his big hand, and then brought it to the ancient banyan fairnd to kill it so that the fertile water would not flow into other people''s fields. From now on, this ancient banyan wondend will be the enemys free cemetery. The body was "buried" by Aaron, and the soul was "buried in the sky" by Leon. Have good fortune, bring blessings to future generations, and be famous forever! ?Haihua looked at the dead water general and said silently: "I told you to go, but if you don''t listen, I will say your life is in danger." Todays 11,400 words, please subscribe, please vote monthly, please vote for rmendations! Chapter 423: Venus descends to earth and the legend returns! (Ask for double monthly pass White Emperor, the gold of the five elements. It is also the metal element, one of the seven elements in this world. ??It also coincides with the "White Emperor''s Son" of Panda Sword Sect. Saint, above king. Therefore, above the [Kings Sword] is the [White Emperors Holy Sword]. In addition, [White Emperor''s Holy Sword] also has a special meaning. ?This is the number one sword in China! ?This vision of heaven and earth attracted many strong men from the ancient banyan fairnd. ?The power of the surging metal elements slowly unfolds like a scroll: ?The sky is dim and filled with evil spirits. There are figures riding the wind and wielding swords. The leader is a thin figure of a bear man with his hands behind his back. ?His face was fierce, with a murderous auraing towards him. "Bai Dizi...is this vision the Bai Dizi''s obsession?" Li Wei had never met Bai Dizi. But there are only so many strong men in the Panda n, and the one with such extraordinary momentum must be Bai Dizi, the founder of the Sword Sect. In vision. ?The figures of the sword fairies were in a posture like a magic circle, as if they were facing a powerful enemy. Before them, there was a Balrog standing tall on the ground, burning all the wastnds. It exuded a terrifying ninth-level aura. It must be a powerful lord of a certainyer of the abyss. ??The White Emperor''s sleeves and robes were fluttering, his anger shook the world, and he said coldly: Evil demon, hand over the Xuantian Spirit Tree. The Balrogughed wildly and said: "Hahaha, what a bunch of little bugs. With such strength, they dare to chase into the abyss. It''s really pitiful... But those guys in front are really useless. They actually let you hit the abyssyer of this demon king and be able toe here. You are proud enough." Bai Dizi''s body seemed to be swung with thousands of invisible swords, and the void was constantly being shattered. All the sword sects listen to the order and unite with the [Great Zhoutian Shattered Invisible Sword Qi] to kill this big demon! ??The sword fairies shouted loudly, opening their mouths and spitting out streams of broken invisible sword energy. The sword energy surrounded the me demon, forming a whirlpool of sword energy that shattered all things and surrounded the sky. Destroy! The sound of horrific cutting and grinding of meat was heard, as well as the wildughter of the Balrog. You are so small and weak, but you still have the courage to swing your sword at me, how ignorant you are! Boom! A terrifying pir of red fire shot up in a radius of thousands of miles, driving away all the sword energy. ??The Balrog pped his big hand, and the figures of the Sword Immortal fell one after another. ??Bai Dizi''s whole body turned into a broken invisible sword energy, galloping between heaven and earth, vertical and horizontal, he prated the me field and stabbed the Balrog''s face. ??The Balrog sped his hands together and struck violently. The next moment, he screamed out in severe pain. Damn bugs! Its hands fell off. ??The Balrog opened its big mouth and breathed out fiercely, drowning the sword energy. "Huh." After the mes, the sword energy disappeared. ?From behind, a cry of pain came. A chubby Panda figure was pierced through the chest by sword energy. The figure of Emperor Bai appeared, with a ferocious expression on his face, and said hysterically: Traitor, where is the Xuantian Spirit Tree?! ??The chubby figure called the traitor said in disbelief: "Are you crazy? You actually chased me to the devil''s world? It''s just a tree. I used it to exchange the peace of the Panda people for future generations. Am I wrong?" ???Bai Dizi said: "Is it really possible to make a deal with the demons? The founder once said that with the back-up of Sauron and the Holy Emperor, the Panda n can be safe for 300,000 years. Have you forgotten?!" The traitor said: "They are all dead, how can they protect us? We have to save ourselves! You have led so many airbender sword immortals on an expedition to the demon world, and you are just flying moths into the mes. This is how you are destroying the foundation of airbenders! Son of the White Emperor, your Venus descends to earth, Ying Ming is the one who is closest to Hunyuan after the death of the founder, why should he be confused at this moment?" click. The heads of the traitors fell. You...you dont understand! The White Emperor was in despair. The figureposed of sword energy gradually disintegrated under the mes of the Balrog. A ray of golden light shot out of the sky and flew towards the void. It was...a golden stone gourd. Jie Jie Jie, since you took the initiative to give me this treasure, I will ept it without any hesitation. ??The Balrog''s big hand grabbed the gourd. Taibais invisible sword energy! In the gold stone gourd, the gold element has been umted for countless years. ?In the hands of an old white figure, they gathered into a brilliant white sword energy that could not be seen directly! Boom! The stream flew down thirty thousand feet, as if the Milky Way had fallen into the sky! Taibai sword energyes from the sky! In the hand of the Balrog, a long whipposed of volcanoes appeared! The whip and sword energy collide. ??The Balrog retreated and looked at the copsing void in front of him. ?The sword energy gnawed out a ck hole like ants. The golden gourd flew into nothingness and disappeared. This vision containing eternal obsession dissipated, and Li Wei fell silent in his heart. ??He gradually pieced together the fragmentary information about the legends and visions passed down by the descendants of the Panda tribe, and presented a rtivelyplete history of the Airbender. Is the fifth realm of Sword Immortal Taibais invisible sword energy? ?It''s a pity that the Balrog is too powerful, and even the most sublime sword cannot hurt it at all. This is a natural chasm between level 8 and 9. This was an expedition destined to fail. Presumably Bai Dizi and others also understood that this trip would inevitably end with no return. ??However, it is understandable to feel like watching the treasure of civilization being taken to the abyss by traitors. ?As the Holy Emperor said, Jian Zong is prone to paranoia and extremes, maybe that''s the case. "Looking at it now, the Xuantian Spirit Tree should have fallen into the hands of the Fire Demon Lord in a certainyer of the abyss, but that was all a long time ago, and the Fire Demon might be dead now. That''s all, I think about this. Why, as if I can go to the abyss and rescue the Xuantian Spirit Tree." ??If the Balrog was still alive, he would definitely have been promoted to level ten and be a lord deeper in the abyss. Mana said sadly: The abyss is a desperate ce. I dont know how many weak civilizations have been swallowed up by it. The most terrifying thing is that this trend seems to have no end. Li Wei sighed: Yes, an abyss and a nightmare are really two forbidden ces in multiple nes. Rtively speaking, the star realm and the underworld are much kinder. ?Li Wei waved. ?The long swordposed of the runes of truth flew into his hand. Mana smiled and said: After youe out of seclusion this time, your strength will probably reach a higher level. This is a wonderful thing of the bright moon. Li Wei said: Ill bother you with the rest of the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Im currently sprinting to level seven, and I have no time to take care of many things. Mana said: I know, I am idle anyway. After Li Wei said hello to Baihua and others, he started a new round of retreat. There are still 7 years left before the next opening of the ancient pagoda. ?Li Wei must refine this bright moon-level wonder as soon as possible. Other things are put on hold for the time being. The world of Yanshan. ??This is one of the federations under the Wizards'' Council and was once the homnd of the me Spirit Tribe. ?Times have passed, and the Yanling tribe has be history. Their bloodline will either integrate into the wizarding civilization or perish. ??Most of the people living in the Yanshan world today are wizards of the Burning School, and then there are the [Yanshan War Group] stationed here by the Wizards Council. ??The power of the fire element here is rtively strong, not much inferior to that of the Crimson Realm. ?The only disadvantage is that it is too remote and somewhat isted from the wizarding world. You can only rely on some cross-border news to understand information. Carolos volcanicmunity. ?A small spaceship was suspended in the sky, and a figure wearing a white robe and a gloomy face appeared. He looked at the deste and lonelynd with aplicated heart. "Next, let''s live in seclusion here. Three hundred years to the east of the river, three hundred years to the west of the river, the vast universe is so vast, I, Gorvin, may not be able to find my own opportunity? The zing Sun Wizard can use the [Three Fire Talent] to be a legend. To be the unfettered highestbat power in the wizarding world, although I am not as talented as him, I still have hope of bing a great wizard. Levi, I will never forget you, it was you who forced me into this situation." Five yearster. Norah 115 years. Middle-earth, the city of Gondor. С. Item refining room. ??The Holy Infant''s body is surrounded by a gurgling cold air, forming a scene of two heavens of ice and fire in front of the furnace. Inside the furnace. An ice-blue feather fan rotated leisurely, and frost runes continued to prate into it. An ice blue bead appeared in the Holy Infant''s hand. He exhaled and recited a spell. The beads flew into the grooves of the lupine fan and blended together perfectly. There are seven such grooves. ??The Holy Infant concentrated on carving the miniature magic circle, and the massive knowledge of runes was imprinted in the feather fan. Seven dayster. ??A bright blue brilliance stirred up the power of the ice element and projected a strange phenomenon in the refining room: ?A big blue bird that covered the sky and the sun, like a phoenix, pped its wings, and a monstrous blue cold me swept across the sky. Wherever it passed, everything was frozen, and beasts were dormant, as if time and space had been frozen. The vision ispleted. The Holy Infant exhaled a long breath and said: "The quality of this top-quality witchcraft is not inferior to my [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre], or even better. Those ice-blue feathers are really excellent refining materials, and should be the core of extraordinary creatures. The original thing. The original things are generally difficult to regenerate, so one is used and one is lost. ?This witchcraft is called [Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan], which is mainly made of frost feathers, and the Holy Infant has also added other frost-type precious materials. ?Especially that blue bead, it is the [Cold m Bead], which is a shell bead from some ancient giant shell that cost 200 million Taishi at an auction. ?In terms of cost alone, this feather fan exceeds most top-quality witchcraft weapons. Its true value is immeasurable! The Holy Infant waved his hand. [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre], [Seven Feather Fans of Frost Sky], [Red Dragon Ring], [Ultra Fire Wheel], [Red Baby Sword]. The five witchcraft weapons revolved around him, and there were bursts of precious light. ???Ordinary Yuanhun wizards will be addicted to it after just one nce. This is really too arrogant. ??Ordinary Yuanhun has one of these and can use it to carry on the family line. There are five pieces of the Holy Child. And [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre] and [Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan]. This fire and ice magic weapon are the most exquisite things among them. The Holy Infant said to himself: "But this [Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan] can only be regarded as a semi-finished product now. If you want to fully exert the power of the seven ice feathers, you need seven different types of frost objects, and I only found one. If it is a real finished product, The power is unimaginable. ??But I said it. ??There is the second kind of frost thing on the sixth floor of the Ancient Dark Tower. He will help the Holy Infant take it out when the timees. ?The Holy Infant knew that someone else was going to suffer. He left the Fire Dragon Shop and came to a no-mansnd to test the power of the [Seven Feather Fans of Frost Sky]. Under one fan, the cold mes passed through and everything was frozen! "I don''t even dare to challenge a sixth-ring perfect wizard. With so many top-quality witchcraft in hand, coupled with my sixth-ring senior strength, I can be invincible under the seventh-ring. If those scum from the Council of Ten Thousand Races dare toe to me Trouble, they will nevere back." The Holy Infant felt aggrieved. The people in the parliament bully honest people and keep catching them every day. On the other hand, Gandalf had no trouble with all kinds of promiscuity. ?Over the years, he has been nning a revenge n. Today I have finished practicing the [Seven Feather Fans of Frost Sky], its time to start. half yearter. С. Shengying said: Yinxu, Ill be away for a while, and you and Tongya will sit in the shop. ??Tongya is another wizard who defected to the Fire Dragon Shop. He looks a bit naive, has buck teeth, and has the cultivation level of an ordinary wizard with a sixth ring. ?Not long after he broke through the Sixth Ring, when he was serving as thew enforcer of the Nine Cities Alliance, he was framed and imprisoned because he offended a certain Tianlong. What a coincidence, that Celestial Dragon is the me Waiter. ?Over the years, the family forces behind the me Waiters have been punished by the [Supreme Council]. The great wizard of Norn City was even stripped of his qualifications as a high council member and deprived of his political rights for 1,000 years. Tongya was also released after serving his sentence. After he was released, he had no friends and nowhere to go. He happened to know Ginxu, and with Ginxu''s help, he came to join the Fire Dragon Master. So, it can be said that the Holy Infant''s saving of Silver Beard was the most correct decision he made in his life. If this were not the case, neither [Vulcan Hammer] nor [Bronze Teeth] would have any chance with him. Yinxu said: Shopkeeper, be careful when you go out. Tongya showed his buck teeth and said with a smile: Dont worry, leave the store to us. The Holy Infant smiled and said: Okay, thank you both for your hard work. ?Silver Beard and Tongya are both partners with good character. ?Yinxu needless to say, he is loyal and has a good character. ? Tongya looks naive and honest, but he is very tough. ?As mentioned earlier, he offended the me Waiter because he was dissatisfied with his personal enrichment duringw enforcement actions and reported it to the relevant departments. Unexpectedly, the people in the relevant departments were from the me Waiter. After some investigation, it was found out that it was him who did it. He was directly charged with false usations and framed, and his life was almost not saved. In fact. ??As the Holy Infant and Fire Dragon shops grew bigger and became more famous, Tongya was not the only Yuanhun wizard who came to seek refuge. Its just that everyone else has some evil intentions, and some are evenmercial spies sent bypetitors. The purpose of recruiting employees at Huolong Store is not to have too many people but to have the best. Just like its products, it is expensive but not expensive. Item refining room. ?Alexandra and Ashe saw the Holy Infant going out and hurriedly followed. Just kidding, traveling with the master is very impressive. What''s more, although the two of them are not as good as Silver Whisker and Bronze Ya in refining weapons. But his fighting ability far exceeds that of the two men. ? ?Two swordsbined, the sixth ring veteran is no match for them. ?Furthermore, after advancing for so long, their current cultivation level is not far away from the senior level of the Sixth Ring. ??The foundation of the nine talents and the internal force crystals that wereid at the beginning have also begun to work. ?Alexandre saw the murderous look on the Holy Infant''s face and said eagerly: Master, where are we going? Holy Infant said calmly: To hunt. Ai Xis heart moved. ?This was the first time she saw the Fire Dragon Master looking so murderous. Gandalf''s shop. The Holy Infant knocked on the door and said: Old guy, lets go, lets set off. ?Gandalf finished wiping his shining sword and put it on his back. He smiled and said: This time, its time to give that **** a little Gandalf shock. Human world. Thend outside the sea. An elegant figure emerged from the dust, standing in front of the subspace portal to Middle-earth. After registering, he disappeared. After a while. ??The old wizard in charge of the teleportation looked at the names on the register in shock. ?His mouth was wide open and he could not speak for a while. Its...its him. The Lusu Empire. Arge country in Middle-earth, secretly controlled by a high-level wizard organization [Tower of the Earth Mother]. This day. ?Young wizards from the Lusu Empire and surrounding areas gathered here to hold the selectionpetition of the [Middle-earth Talent Competition]. Competitors who advance are eligible topete for the top ten geniuses in Middle-earth, thereby gaining a ce to enter Sauron''s Holy Tower for practice. To ensure that the event will not be disrupted by the Council of All Nations. ??For this trial, [Earth Mother Tower] has specially arranged for two sixth-ring wizards to guard it, one male and one female, both of whom are talented. Looking at these young people, it reminds me of our original days. "Yes, I say that this ck-robed wizard Link is pretty good. ording to the data, he is only two hundred years old and is already a senior in the fifth ring...Interesting, this person seems to be a supporter of Victor and calls himself [Victor II]." Victor...its such a long memory. The ancient tower has not been seen for three hundred years since it was closed. It is most likely that it has fallen. Yes, the Council of All Nations has been causing trouble. They will definitely try their best to eliminate a genius like Victor. Its a pity that even if you be famous throughout the world and promote the Secret Sword Style, it will not be able to ovee the ruthlessness of the world. On the ying field. A wizard in ck robes with long flowing hair was moving around the venue. A ck secret sword is like a terrifying dragon. It can be used to attack when advancing, and it can be defended when retreating. ??If the Secret Sword Style cannot umte momentum, its power is actually just that. In this kind of arena, your opponent never gives you a chance to build momentum. But the ck-robed wizard waved his hand, and secret swords surrounded him one after another. A total of eight secret swords form a sword formation like an eight-pointed star! "It''s interesting. It''s a good idea to use the secret sword as a formation object and use the swords to form an array. Unfortunately, it consumes too much. If you don''t have a genius, it will be difficult to support it. This kid does have a few brushes." Yes, it looks like he is still a five-ring magic circle wizard. "Speaking of which, does he really have no organization? Is this kind of genius a casual cultivator? I don''t believe it." "Who knows, with his talent, it shouldn''t be a problem to directly join the Sauron Holy Tower. Perhaps participating in thepetition is just to make a name for himself. After all, his idol is Victor." ?Link said: Eight-ray sword arrayDestroy! ??The eight-pointed star array emits light reaching into the sky, and the elemental sword energy is like a cage, sealing the opponent. "I lost." He simply gave up. ?Link calmly withdrew the sword formation and said confidently: The one who defeated you, Link, I hope you can remember this title in the future, and you are wee toe to me at any time to win back face. ?Link stepped off the stage, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to face the next game. Everyone in the world said that Victor had died long ago, otherwise there would not have been news for hundreds of years. ??But Link didn''t believe it. After he identally saw Victor''s heroic appearance of beheading an enemy in front of thousands of troops, he never forgot it and started practicing with this goal. With his talent as a son of the golden element, it was easy for him to join any organization, but he rejected them all. He believed that those people were not qualified to teach him. In the secret sword, he only believed in himself and admired Victor! Boom! Sudden changes. The sky above the arena suddenly split open, and three powerful auras suddenly came. ??The expressions of the two souls guarding this ce changed slightly. Sure enough, its here. They lit up the magic circle on the field, flew up, and looked up into the sky. ?Three figures, all of them are strange-looking aliens. Among them is an Amethyst n, exuding a sixth-level peak aura. Without saying a word, the three of themunched their own terrorist attacks. ?The amethyst n turned into a purple light and rushed down, and the target was Link. ??This man''s battle just left a deep impression on him. If it is allowed to grow, it will definitely be a disaster and must be eliminated! ?Link retreated violently, and the eight secret swords rose into the sky, killing the Amethyst n who was arger realm beyond him. The result can be imagined. ??The Amethyst n is fine, all the secret swords were turned into powder... The two Yuanhuns guarding this ce were stopped by foreigners. The Amethyst tribe was like a tiger, invincible. ?Link is in despair. ??A tall and majestic figure in white robes appeared out of thin air. His right arm bulged, runes shed, and divine light burst into bursts. Boom! Purple light and divine light collide. Gandalf retreated violently, his bones cracked, and blood seeped out. He exhaled and said: Its really hard. ?On the sky, familiar figures appeared in an orderly manner. They were the Dragon Knight Wizards. The leader of the group, Yabek, said: The first team will form an array to protect the contestants, while the other teams will besiege all the foreign races and try to capture them alive... Gandalf and Mr. Ace, this Amethyst Tribe will trouble you, and its spoils will be yours afterwards. The resounding sound of the dragon''s roar echoed through the sky. "hold head high!" A 500-meter-long, winding purple holy dragon appeared in the sky. ?The Holy Infant wearing a purple robe came down holding the "Seven Feather Fan of Frost Sky" in his hand. ?The [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre] floated above his head, with streaks of me hanging down, like the emperor''s canopy. He smiled handsomely and said: Captain Yabek, dont worry, its my duty to kill the Amethyst n! With the help of Gandalf, the Holy Infant also reached cooperation with the Dragon Knight Wizard Group. The official provided intelligence information, and the Holy Infant and Gandalf assisted the official in killing the aliens. Proceeds from killing will not be taken by the official. In this way, the official manpower pressure will be greatly reduced, and the Holy Infant can also make some extra money and take revenge. Seeing that they were ambushed by official people, the alien''s expression changed drastically. They dont understand, how their whereabouts were leaked? ??The Amethyst Tribe looked at Gandalf and the Holy Infant who surrounded him, with a happy and fearless expression on his face. He sneered: Very good, I dont have a chance to attack you two geniuses. Since you came to the door on your own, I will ept your head without ceremony. Remember my name, Locke! In the void. ??Another two impressive sixth-ring auras arrived, none other than Alexandra and Ashe. ?At the same time, there were also the shadows of two giant dragons, one blue and one red, reflecting the world into a world of ice and fire. Witch PrimeHanlong lies in the river! Witch PrimeYanlong Queen! They are all famous shamans on the list. Alexandra sighed: Thest time I hunted the Amethyst tribe with the master was more than three hundred years ago. Ai Xi said: This time, relying on the power of the master and Gandalf, we will also meet the sixth-level peak Amethyst n. at this time. ?Locke was a little panicked. ?These four people are all geniuses in the wizarding world... Although their realm is not as good as mine, they can''t stand up to the crowd. ?Especially the Fire Dragon Master, who is all jewels and jewels, and all have top-grade witchcraft weapons. He looks like a kryptonian in the witchcraft world at first nce. Below. ?The contestants who were evacuated by cover and survived the disaster were very excited. Oh my God, its the Dragon Knight Wizard Group with great achievements in battle. There are also Gandalf, the Fire Dragon Master, the Red Dragon Queen, and the Blue Dragon Ladyall of whom are very impressive. The enemy is still the Amethyst Tribe. This battle must be very exciting. Unfortunately, our strength is low and we cannot watch the battle here. ?Link looked at this scene, his blood was surging, and he only regretted that he was not the sixth ring and could not participate in such a battle. I want to get the sixth ring as soon as possible, be famous all over the world, and then challenge Victor! On the battlefield. ??The four great shamans, including the Demon-Suppressing King Ming and the Purple Holy Dragon, surrounded Locke. Locke didn''t dare to neglect, and he came up with full firepower. The purple power in his body burned and turned into purple mes. ??The shining fist was aimed at Ms. Blue Dragon. Kill the weak ones first, defeat them one by one, and then deal with the tough ones. ??The ice blue dragon roared, and then sted out a series of frost talent spells... icebergs, ice arrows, ice dragons, all colorful. Alexandra snorted coldly: Hmph, you look down on our sisters and deserve to be killed! The giantva dragon swooped in and opened up a field of magma. ?The sky is split. A giant palm shining with three million body refining runes soared from the sky! King Mings Shocking Palm! Boom! Locke, who was entangled with the two women, felt like he was struck by lightning. ?His powerful amethyst body was sted into the earth, creating a huge crater. The power of the Thousand-Armed Ancient God is evident. In a big pit. ?Lockes eyes were on fire and his body swelled. Sacred SkillSeven Star Continuous Explosion! Whoosh! Whoosh! ?Like an arrow from a string, he evaded the spell attacks of the two women with his movement like the Big Dipper. He suddenly appeared in front of Gandalf and punched him with a terrifying punch! Mingwang Zhenshi Fist! Gandalf was not afraid, and the Thousand-Armed Ancient God behind him punched at the same time, confronting the Amethyst n head-on! The terrifying impact made the Mingwang Armor, the best witchcraft weapon, tremble. But it is indeed the best. In the end, most of the force was relieved. Gandalf looked at his **** fist calmly. After the divine light passed, it healed again. The body of the ancient **** is powerful in all aspects, invulnerable to water, fire, and hundreds of poisons. It is also resistant to spells and can be called invulnerable to all attacks. Locke and Gandalf both punched each other and retreated violently. He took this opportunity and shed in front of the Holy Infant. Obviously this was his route! Die! Heunched a purple spiral pill-shaped energy cannon with both palms! Boom! Purple light spurted out, illuminating the battlefield, startling everyone in the Dragon Knight Wizard Group. Is there no problem over there? The sixth-level peak Amethyst n is so perverted that we cant even win a single battle group. ?Yarbeck said: "Don''t worry about that. These guys are not ordinary people. Even if the seventh-level Amethyst Tribees, they can still save their lives." The purple light engulfed the Holy Child. After the light passed, the Holy Infant remained motionless, and the Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre rotated, deflecting most of all attacks. ??The remaining aftermath was easily wiped out with a wave of the feather fan in his hand. Snow King, enter! In the mind of the Holy Infant, a snowball grew in the wind and instantly turned into an ice-blue asteroid with a diameter of one kilometer, exploding above Locke''s head! Boom! The terrifying shock wave sent Locke flying like a ball, and he was punched back by the Demon-Suppressing King Ming. Locke became angry and roared to kill, with a terrifying momentum. The Holy Infant waved his feather fan. ?Seven terrifying cold mes turned into seven ice phoenixes with wingspans of hundreds of meters, blocking Locke''s movement. ??On the Nine Dragon Umbre of Purgatory, nine red me dragons roared out and flew out, together with the ice phoenix, trapping Luoda in the ultimate world of ice and fire. Explode! The Holy Infant waved his fan. Seven ice phoenixes and nine fire dragons collided with each other and exploded. ?The blue cold me and the red me merged into a gorgeous and noble purple me, which expanded into a purple sun with a diameter of one kilometer! Boom! The shock wave swept across and extended to extremely far away ces. It could be clearly felt hundreds of miles away. ??Having just eliminated two foreign dragon knights and wizards, they looked at this wave of explosions in shock. "This...even if this is a seven-ring wizard, it''s nothing more than that." With Master Fire Dragons strength, being an weapon refiner would be too much for him. He should join our war group. He will definitely be able to make great achievements and be the leader of arge group. He is a master of both ice and fire. This is a genius that is rare to see in ten thousand years! "Geniuses like this have their own arrogance and will not join the officialdom easily. Otherwise, given their background, wouldn''t it be easy to join us?" After the aftermath. Arge pit covered with purple mes appeared on the spot. A piece of amethyst floats in the void, emitting dazzling light. ?Gandalf was stunned. Huh? Are you going to die now? He had just warmed up, why was he beaten by the Holy Infant? Hateful, the gap between him and the Holy Infant is getting wider and wider. "After this battle, we must practice the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method" without dy!" ?Alexandre opened her red lips and her small mouth with a wonderful expression. Is this the true strength of the number one in the ancient pagoda rankings? Ai Xi and I are both dragon-born geniuses, with the blood of pure-blooded dragons of fire and frost, but in terms of the way of ice and fire, we are far inferior to the fire dragon master. Ai Xi sighed: I have discovered that after Yuanhun, the gap between us people and the real monsters and freaks is constantly widening. The Holy Infant put away the amethyst and said: "Don''t be discouraged, you two. I''m just relying on the power of the best witchcraft. If you be a six-ring weapon maker and refine a top-quality weapon for yourself, you can also achieve the same effect." ?Alyssandra smiled helplessly and said: Master, its more difficult to be an instrument maker like you... ?Other six-ring weapon makers can refine a top-quality witchcraft weapon that canst for a hundred years. ??Masteres every three to five, who can bear it? ? No wonder Sauron Holy Tower invited the master to be a visiting professor in its tool-making department to instruct a group of six-ring tool-makers. The master really has this ability. To be honest, Sheng Ying did not expect that he would defeat the sixth-level peak Amethyst n in one fell swoop. With the [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre] and the [Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan], I am really not afraid of any enemies under the Seven Rings. ?Of course, if you want to activate these two top-quality witchcraft weapons to their maximum power at the same time, it will also consume a lot of mental power and magic power. The purple sun move just now can only be used as a trump card. Boom! ?There was a loud sound in the sky. ??A group of Void Spirits exuding a terrifying aura and covered in colorful streams of light descended from the void. Master Fire Dragon,e with me! The big hands of the Void Spirit Tribe appeared directly in front of the Holy Infant as if they could fold space. ??The Holy Infant''s body is covered with ming iron armor, automatically protecting the Lord. click. With the burst of colorful light, the ming armor cracked and turned into pieces. This treasure, which has apanied the Holy Infant for hundreds of years and saved his life many times, is actually broken... Gandalf shouted loudly, wrapped his arms with divine light, and sted towards the giant hand! The Holy Infant exploded, scattering into mes and ice shards that filled the sky, sputtering everywhere. After a moment, he condensed into shape in the distance, his face pale. As a soul wizard, he was born with the elements of ice and fire. Elementalization, these are all basic operations. However, the opponent''s attack still caused serious injuries. Seventh-level Void Spirit Tribe? This is not part of the n? They took this action because they had obtained the intelligence of the three aliens just now. The ident happened, and the Dragon Knight Wizards also looked shocked. ??They quickly formed an array, transformed into knights riding flying dragons, holding spears in their hands to kill the Ethereal Tribe. The seventh-level ethereal n is named Mogus. It did not act at the same time as the three people just now. It was ordered by Emperor Dagon to capture the Holy Infant and return it to the world of Pangong. Its just that the Holy Infant has been hiding in the city of Gondor. There are so many powerful people in the city that it dare not take action. Not long ago, one of the aliens informed it of the news of the Holy Infant appearing here before his death. ?It uses the powerful space talent of its Void Spirit Tribe to rush over quickly and take advantage of its unpreparedness to take action quickly. ??The Holy Infant, who had just experienced a big battle, naturally had no fighting spirit at the moment. Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbrespinning, spitting out zing mes. Seven Feather Fan of Frost Skywaving out endless cold mes. The Holy Infant will try again with the attack just now. ?Morgus sneered. ?While dodging the dragon knight''s attack, it disappeared like a ghost. The Holy Infant lost its target and entered a defensive posture. ? Gandalf tore his hands apart, trying to break the void and temporarily evacuate with the Holy Infant, but failed. ?This world is also blocked by the Void Spirit n using powerful space capabilities. ??The Void Spirit n''s frontalbat effectiveness is far inferior to that of the Amethyst n, but its difficulty is not inferior. They are innate space masters, and traveling through the void is a childish trick. Every Void Spirit n member is a master of assassination. ??If the Holy Infant''s zing armor hadn''t given him the opportunity to elementalize just now, he might have been captured. ??The Void Spirit Tribe disappeared in front of everyone, the atmosphere was extremely depressing, and a sense of danger permeated the air. ?Yarbeck said: Defensive formation, be careful of sneak attacks, hold on! He has already contacted the Seventh Ring Wizard who is closest to the council. They only need to hold on for a while. When the seven-ring wizardes, the Void Spirit n will surely retreat. Otherwise it would have been left here. He did not expect that in order to capture the Fire Dragon Master, the enemy would even start to send out seventh-level experts. What exactly did the Fire Dragon Master do to the Council of All Races? Boom! Space distortion. ?Morgus emerges from behind the Child. ?In its hand, a void de emitting a ghostly light appeared. If you have to capture him alive, why bother? ?The de of void prated the body of the Holy Infant and exploded violently. click. The body of the Holy Infant shattered like ss and turned into mes and extinguished. ?Morgus sneered. Heh, lets see how many times you can elementalize! Elementalization is not invincible. That is to say, this person has a special physique and many treasures. If it were an ordinary soul wizard, he would be unable to do it long ago. In the sky. The Holy Infant raised his hand and threw out more than twenty Fire Dragon Tribtion Talismans without hesitation. He felt helpless. He had finally used the money he had saved. When would he be able to save a hundred cards? Fire dragons filled the sky, crowding the whole world, and then exploded with a bang! Under this explosion, the sealed void was shattered inch by inch. The power of confinement dissipates. ?Alyssandra and Ashe came with sorcerer powers, but were torn apart by Morgus with the Void de. Ice and fire areing from the sky! The two women took this opportunity tobine their swords, and the secret sword of ice and fire shot straight into the sky, and then shed down! ?Morgus disappeared again, dodging the ice and fire sword energy, leaving the earth torn open and red and blue light rising into the sky. Seek death! Its target was originally the Holy Infant, and it didnt want to be troublesome. But these two women are really annoying. The enemy disappears. The scales between Alexandra''s eyebrows began to warn frantically. ing!" ?She grabbed Ai Xi, her scales shed, and with a dragon roar, ayer of red magma barrier emerged. Ding. After a crisp collision sound. The barrier was shattered, and the figures of Alexandra and Ashe disappeared into the void, appearing in the distance. Obviously, it was another trump card given by theva dragon that saved the lives of the two girls. The attack of the dragon knight''s shadow swept across, and Morgus'' figure dodged. Most attacks are easily dodged by it. The battlefield is anxious. Shengying said: "Abek, is there any way you can trap the Ethereal Tribe for a moment? I have a friend who is nearby. Maybe I can kill this person." ?Yarbeck said: No problem, please and Gandalf keep this Ethereal tribe upied for a while. Gandalf''s body swelled, and the power of the ancient gods in his body was pushed to the extreme. ??The Demon-Suppressing King Ming is sitting on the top of the clouds, and a thousand hands are overwhelmingly pressing down on him. King Mings Thousand Worlds Palm! ?This is the strongest attack of the [Ming Wang Dao] genre, and it is Gandalfs ultimate trump card that ns to make a ssh! ?The King of Ming came to the Three Thousand Worlds, and he swung his fists all over the sky, making it impossible to hide! The Mystery of the VoidThorn! ??Morgus''s colorful stream of light turned into a sharp thorn! Whoosh! All fist shadows, smash them all! The Demon-Suppressing Ming King in the clouds was neatly cut in half and slowly dissipated. The spikes continued to shoot towards Gandalf! Hell of Ice and Fire! ??The Purple Holy Dragon emerged, bringing with it a world of ice and fire, the nine-dragon umbre rotated, and the seven-feather fan waved! ??The spikes are indestructible, and they actually prated the best witchcraft. The Holy Infant''s face was pale. This was his Horcrux, but fortunately it was not seriously damaged, so it was no big deal to him. ?Morgus strikes with spikes again. "seal up!" ??The Dragon Knight Wizard Groups banning ultimate move is also ready. In an instant, chains emerged from the void. One end of the chain was connected to the knight''s shadow, and the other end was entangled with Morgus. this moment. The Holy Child and Gandalf looked into the distance at the same time. Three thousand miles away. Mortal small town. Early in the morning, smoke rises from the kitchen. Suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the sky. Mom, look in the sky, there is a wizard casting a spell. On the street, pedestrians and some reclusive wizards stopped one after another and looked at the sky. ??A white-robed wizard with a distinguished temperament and a handsome face sat on top of the clouds. Within a radius of twenty miles, the power of rolling metal elements formed a vortex, worshiping around him. A ray of light traveled through a distance of three thousand miles in a few breaths. It has spanned a distance that many mortals would find difficult to leave in their lifetime. On the battlefield. ?Morgus has just broken free of his chains. I saw a bright purple lighting towards the dawn. ??The purple light split the heaven and the earth, pushed aside the clouds, and suddenly chopped it down! Stab. ?Morgus''s spirit body was torn in two. In an instant, countless elements of sword energy burst out, tumbling, and spinning. Crush the Void Spirit n into pieces! 10,200 words, big chapter, please vote for me, please subscribe, please vote for rmendations. Its thest day, please voterades. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 424: The first sword in this world! (big The sword energy spreads freely and wreaks havoc in all directions. The spectacr scene of thousands of swords intersecting continues. The surrounding void was shattered countless times,bined, and shattered again, unable to heal for a long time. Killing a level 7 Void Spirit nsman instantly with one sword, who is this? Its so terrifying. This friend, Master Fire Dragon, should be a Seven-ring Secret Sword wizard, right? "It must be true. I have been a member of the Dragon Knight Wizards for so many years and have seen many sixth-level secret sword masters, but I have never seen one with such power." "Yes, there have been many secret sword wizards in the military in recent years who call themselves [Excalibur]. It seems that none of the [Ice Excalibur], [Corruption Excalibur], [Red King Excalibur] and others are as good as the master. My friend is very powerful. And those who are even more powerful than these [Excalibur] are those seven-ring and eight-ring wizards whose divine dragons see the beginning but not the end." ?Alexandra and Ashe also look wonderful. Strong, too strong! They are also secret sword practitioners. Compared with the one who took action, they are as different as clouds and mud. They joined forces and relied on Alexandra''s father''s trump card to save their lives in front of the Ethereal Tribe. This man, without a trace of anyone, went straight to kill the enemy. ?When the sky-high sword fell, the whole world lost its color and became a foil. Alexandra sighed sincerely: Beyond the mountains, there are green mountains and buildings outside. The strongest among the strongest, the stronger among the strongest. You must remember this. Ai Xi blushed slightly and said: I didnt expect that the master actually knew such a master. For some reason, I felt that our two swords were a bit embarrassing just now... Distance. The evacuated contestants also saw the situation of the battle through the projection of the battle group. When the sword fell, everyone held their breath. Link''s pupils were dted and he was extremely excited. Victor is back! A yer next to me asked: Victor, isnt this person dead? ?Link shook his head and said: "It''s just a rumor. A genius like Victor must have broken through the sixth ring! How could he die?" ?He couldn''t helpughing loudly. Hahahaha! Im the right one! All along, he has known that Victor will reappear one day. It is definitely not the "fallen genius" or "fading star" rumored by the outside world. With this sword, you can tell that he is Victor? ?Link said seriously: I have studied several of Victors projections countless times, and I already know all the details of his style, techniques and so on... I am confident that no one in this world understands Victor better than me! Everyone looked in disbelief. Just think that Link is a madman, and he is stupid for learning the secret sword style. ??There are many such sword-mad people in Victors Cult. ?The two soul wizards guarding the arena were also surprised and confused when they heard Link''s words. Could this person really be Victor? "Impossible, don''t be misled by Link. First of all, Victor has not appeared for three hundred years. Secondly, even if Victor is alive and sessfully promoted to the sixth level, it is impossible to kill the seventh-level Void Spirit with one sword. . If it is really him, then his entry is too terrifying. Dont forget, Fire Dragon Master and other top ancient towers in the past, plus Gandalf, a top ten yer, are not ethereal spirits n rival." Thats right, but this persons ability to kill the Void Spirit n is also rted to the assistance of the battle group, Fire Dragon Master and others. Otherwise, with the ability of the seventh-level Void Spirit n, there should be a way to avoid that fatal blow. Everyone was shocked, and they all guessed who it was. ?Yabek said sharply: Each team, continue to be on guard. The Ethereal Tribe is not so easy to die. Search carefully to prevent the other party from counterattacking at thest minute. In fact. ?Yabek was extremely shocked in his heart, eager to see the true face of this strong man in Lushan. But he knew that now was not the time to rx. as expected. In the chaotic spatial turbulence. There is an inconspicuous colorful light like a dormant snake. It is Mogus''s [Void Soul], the core of the Void n, simr to the wizard''s soul. Its spiritual body waspletely shattered by the sword energy, and there was no possibility of recovery. With its level 7 strength, it did not sense the aura of other strong men nearby. It must be a seventh-ring wizard using the secret sword style who took action in secret. "The wizard is too despicable. I was too careless. If I missed a hit, I should have retreated temporarily!" ?As an assassin, you must not be greedy for the sword. You must avenge me for destroying my spiritual body. Dont let me know who is secretly attacking me! ?Following the turbulent flow of the void, Morgus''s virtual soul escaped into the void without hesitation and disappeared into the darknd. The Void Spirit Tribes life-saving ability is top-notch. If it wants to leave, no one can leave it behind. However, the first attempt to capture the Fire Dragon Wizard ended in failure, and he would have to bear the wrath of Emperor Dagon next. learn from mistakes. When it regains its strength, it will definitely seed next time. The most urgent task is to find a Void Spirit tribe to seize the body, as the Void Soul state cannotst for long. the other side. The battle group searched for a long time but found no trace of Morgus. ?Yarbeck said: "It seems that either the virtual soul has been wiped out, or it has escaped. In any case, the danger is temporarily relieved." Mid-air. All the sword energy slowly dissipated, and the void gradually healed. ??The power of the seven-colored stream of light escaping from Morgus''s body turned into a seven-colored orb, exuding pure power of the void. The Ring of the Holy Infant Red Dragon flew out and took back the seven-colored orb. This thing, based on his weapon maker''s intuition, is definitely an excellent material for refining escape magic weapons. ?Yarbeck said: "This is a Void Orb. Only the Void Spirit Tribe after the sixth level can form a treasure with a probability. The Void Spirit Tribe is a void spirit born from the void, simr to the elemental spirit. Therefore, this tribe naturally masters the ability to travel through the void. Ability, this ability is even more powerful than our soul wizards ability to travel through the void, after all, there are specialties in the art. The Dragon Knight Wizards often deal with foreign races and are well-informed. Shengying said: I see, I will ept this for my friend. Does the leader mind? He has also hunted and killed a Void Spirit before, but he did not reveal this thing. ?It seems that the Void Spirit Orb still has a probability of falling, which is different from the Amethyst. No matter what, from now on, the Amethyst Tribe and the Void Spirit Tribe will be his "good brothers". ?Yabek smiled and said: Master, if it werent for your friend, we would all be dead. This thing will naturally belong to him...but where is he now? between words. A powerful aura came suddenly. The person who came was a middle-aged witch wearing an earthy yellow witch robe. She had a high chest, round thighs, and slender calves. She had silver curly hair shawl, and her eyes were flowing, and her charm was still there. She asked: Yabaike, where are the seventh-level Void Spirits? ?Yarbeck said: Senior Soraya, the seventh-level ethereal spirit was just beheaded... Of course, its also possible that the real spirit escaped, but the physical body is gone anyway. ?Soraya looked at the battlefield. ?The mountains copsed, the earth cracked, and there were tens of thousands of ravines. She asked: Those contestants are safe and sound. ?Yarbeck said: "Those people have been moved to a safe area. The three aliens in this battle, including the Amethyst Tribe, have all been killed... By the way, the Amethyst Tribe was killed by several foreign aids such as the Fire Dragon Master and Gandalf." ?Soraya nced at Gandalf, then looked at the Fire Dragon Master with a smile. Shengying said: Junior has met senior Soraya. Soraya smiled and said: "You''re wee, Master. I also attended your tool-making ss. I was very impressed. You are really a young talent. I would like to thank you for your help in thisw enforcement operation. I will report this to the Council and receive the appropriate reward." No less. Gandalfughed and said: Its good to have it, we dont choose, hahaha, Soraya, you look very good recently. Shengying said: You, old man, are you so rude to your seniors? Gandalf shrugged. He patted the Holy Infant on the shoulder and said proudly: Sir Ace, Soraya and I have a life-long friendship, you dont understand. ?Soraya rolled her eyes at Gandalf, and then said: "I just heard that it was the Ethereal Tribe that was killed by your friend, Master. I wonder if you cane out and see them? I would like to represent the parliament and thank him in person." She sensed it when she first arrived. There should be no one within a thousand miles. In other words, that friend killed a seventh-level Void Spirit tribe member with a secret sword from at least a thousand miles away. ??Soraya is a senior wizard of the Seventh Ring and Lace''s cousin... She has a high status and has met many wizards of the Secret Sword style. But there are not many people who can achieve such a feat. Unless it relies on the suppression advantage of the realm. As for the master who can be called a friend by Ace, he is obviously not very old, and his cultivation level is not much higher than that of the Void Spirit Tribe. Shengying said: "My friend was just passing through this ce. He heard that there were aliens making trouble here, so he took action out of justice. He has just left. If we are destined, we will meet again in the future." ??Both Yabek and Soraya felt extremely regretful. Soraya said: Well...well, I dont know the name of this friend. Is it convenient for me to tell you? Shengying said: Victor. Victor. As soon as these three words were spoken, the world became quiet. Gandalf was shocked and said: Oh, **** Ace, you actually know Victor, why dont you introduce him to me! ??The Holy Infant is toozy to talk to Gandalf, this old guy is acting too exaggeratedly. The most shocking thing was the two dragon-born daughters who apanied the Holy Infant day and night. Alexandra''s **** ming red lips were open and unable to close, and her **** were shaking with excitement. Master, do you know Victor, is it true or not? Even Ai Xi, who has a cold and cold personality like an iceberg, feels a little disturbed. Perhaps because distance creates beauty, they have be numb to the power of the Fire Dragon Master. ??But Victor, who only suddenly appeared in the ancient tower, can still make them excited. There is no other reason. This is the master of the secret sword style. He can be called the founder of the secret sword style. He is a legendary figure! Thinking about that time, Victor, among thousands of troops, captured the enemy''s head from a hundred miles away, which left a deep impression on them. Soraya hesitated and said: Wait, Master, you mean...Victor, the Sword of Death? The Holy Infant smiled and said: Exactly, but this friend of mine doesnt really like this title, but since everyone calls him that, he doesnt care. His real name is [Sword of Dawn]. ?Yabek said in shock: Master, you actually know Victor? Why didnt you tell me about such a big thing earlier? Shengying said: The main reason is that Victor is withdrawn and doesnt like to socialize. He has been practicing in seclusion for these years. Now he has made some achievements, so he chose to be born. ?Yabekined in his heart. What the **** do you call Xiao Youcheng? Theyve killed the seventh-level Void Spirit n, and you call this Xiao Cheng? The Dragon Knight Wizard Group all took a breath of cold air. "The man just now was actually Victor, is it impossible? Doesn''t this mean that Victor is already a seven-ring wizard? We haven''t seen him for more than three hundred years." "Ordinary people like us can''t imagine the speed of genius'' cultivation. Victor is a fierce man who has firmly ranked in the top ten of the rankings with only a few shots." Yes, geniuses and we are not from the same world at all. This is especially true for a master like Victor who founded a sect. It was so worthwhile to go out on a mission this time. Not only did I meet the Fire Dragon Master, Gandalf, the Red Dragon Queen and other geniuses, but I was also lucky enough to see Victor take action. Its a pity that such a person cannot appear in the world easily, so we cant get a glimpse of his face. Soraya murmured: s, Mr. Victor has left. I originally wanted to make acquaintance in person. ?Although she is a senior wizard of the Seventh Ring, she seems to regard Victor as a peer. Victor''s killing of the seventh-level Void Spirit Tribe has been recognized by them. Distance. The young wizards eximed. Is it really Victor? Then Link guessed it right? Yeah, its unbelievable. After disappearing for three hundred years, he appeared in such a shocking way. The two guarding souls were also shocked. Is this the speed of genius? It seems that our imagination is still too poor. ?The stars are shining brightly, and Victor is the brightest one! at this time. Everyone looked at Link, who had a bit of a lunatic temperament. ?Link was immersed in his own world, and thenughed wildly: "I knew that Victor was still there! It takes a hundred years to sharpen a sword, and it will cut to seven levels! If it doesn''t sound, it will be a blockbuster! This ispletely in line with my analysis and guess of Victor''s character." ??This guy actually analyzed Victor''s character from several projections, which is also a different kind of genius. ?Linkughed. Hahaha, the Secret Sword Wizard should be like Victor! He is different from secret sword wizards like Ms. Blue Dragon. They can only use the secret sword as a means of fighting their enemies. ??But so far in Link''s practice, half of the eight major innate spells were created by him, and they exist to assist the secret sword spells, including the [Eight-pointed Star Sword Formation], which he also researched himself. That''s right, he is a pure sword wizard and a sword madman! All means are to serve the secret sword, to kill the enemy with the secret sword! ?Link rode the wind and wielded his sword, flying through the air,ughing wildly. See his free and uninhibited back. Many yers began to be a little in awe of this madman. the other side. Farewell to the Dragon Knight Wizards, the Holy Infant and Gandalf, and returned to the city of Gondor. ?Gandalf needless to say, after realizing the gap between him and the Holy Infant in this battle. He knows that the colorful world is charming, but there is no woman in his heart. He draws his sword and is a **** of nature. Next, he will stay at home, making medicine and refining his body all day long... At most, he has made a breakthrough. When it''s time to celebrate, he will go to those friends of the opposite **** to celebrate. ? Gandalf is Li Weis main rtionship andwork, and necessary social interactions are still indispensable. The Holy Infant returned to the Fire Dragon Shop and immediately opened the furnace and prepared to refine the weapon. ?After this battle, he realized that his attack methods were strong enough to threaten the Seventh Ring Wizard, but his life-saving methods were still inferior. There are three goals for this weapon refining. One is to refine a top-notch protective magic weapon that can automatically protect the master like ming armor. The sixth-level peak amethyst we just obtained is the best material. Compared to me and Gandalf, his life-saving ability is still inferior. As a crispy master, once he is approached by an assassin-type alien, he has no effective means of fighting the enemy except elementalization. The second is to refine the Void Orb into the [Ultra Fire Wheel] and make it into an escape artifact. The third one is to refine a top-quality life-saving magic weapon for Victor. At the same time, Gandalf''s amethyst scepter was reforged and promoted to level six. After seeing the gap between them and the geniuses, the two dragonborn women were not discouraged and practiced hard at their own pace. Practice is not only to defeat the enemy, but also to defeat yourself. Salon Tower. ?Lace, who had just returned from a mission, looked pale and was obviously seriously injured. ? Soraya originally looked excited, but after seeing that he was injured, her expression turned gloomy. Who did it? Lace said: While performing a mission, I was ambushed by a mid-level seventh-level Amethyst n. ?Soraya asked: Is it that [Taikoo]? Lace said: Yes, but Im fine and Ill recover soon. Soraya said: Dont try too hard. There are so many wizards in the parliament. You always rush to the front. How many times has your father told you? Lace said: I know, by the way, why did you look so excited just now? I havent seen you look like this in a long time. Soraya said: Guess who I met during my mission, forget it, you cant guess...its Victor, the Sword of Death, oh no, Victor, the Sword of Dawn! Lace''s eyes were startled. "The council has been looking for this person for a long time, but there is no whereabouts. Is it true?" ?Soraya then recounted the process of executing the mission. Lace murmured: Victor, the Sword of Dawn... I havent seen him for three hundred years. Has he grown to this point? He can kill even the seventh-level Void Spirit n with one sword! Soraya said: "For us, this is a great thing. If such a strong man is willing to be born at this point, it must be to deal with the **** battle." Lace said: Yes, there are more people around Victor than rising stars like Fire Dragon Master. If he can y a good leading role, it will help us unite the forces of all parties. A few dayster. The city of Gondor. ??A young wizard who was practicing the secret sword at home looked at the news in his hand and his body couldn''t stop trembling. Victor, is it true or false? Central-Earth Legal News: Recently, the Dragon Knight Wizards teamed up with the Fire Dragon Master, Gandalf, the Red Dragon Queen, the Blue Dragon Lady, etc. to capture three alienwless elements, and even killed one of them, a sixth-level peak Amethyst n member. In addition, Victor, the Dawn Sword, used his secret sword to kill a seventh-level Ethereal n member from thousands of miles away! The three-hundred-year period has arrived. The former sword of death, under the name of the Dawn Sword, has returned to its peak to test the demons with the sword! Its Victor! Is it really that Victor? Can the official news be false? Unfortunately, Victor himself did not show up. After killing the Ethereal Tribe, he left in style. This day. In the city of Gondor, many wizards are excited! Memories of the past came to mind again. The passionate battle of the Dark Ancient Tower is perfectly recreated again today! Then, this storm quickly swept to Middle-earth, other schools of thought, and the wizarding world. With deliberate official publicity. The name of Victor climbed to the top at an almost terrifying speed! Among the younger generation, the many [Excalibur] that have emerged in recent years are all eclipsed by the [Excalibur of Dawn]! ??And on unofficial lists such as the "Most Popr Wizards Ranking", Sword of the Dawn has topped the list at rocket speed. Hepared the Fire Dragon Master and Gandalf. You must know that the genius with a grass on his grave that is already three feet tall, the electric eel wizard Uyvandil, can only be ranked 91st on this list. ?Although from beginning to end, Victor never showed up once. However, there are legends about Victor everywhere in the world. Nightmare world. Triss looked at the newspapers from these years. The Sky Dragon Wizard killed ate-level sixth-level alien in a dark ce. This is to be announced. After many years, Windis, son of Hurricane, killed the traitor in Hurricane Tower and avenged Prince Airflow! King of Earth Gaias... Heavy! The Sword of Dawn, Victor, appears in the world, and the sword cuts to the seventh level! ?Trisss eyes were filled with emotion. ?Unconsciously, it was already four hundred years ago since the Dark Ancient Tower was opened. "Times have passed, and those high-profile geniuses who have survived to this day have be the brightest stars in the new era of wizard civilization. If they can survive the **** battle and be tempered in blood and fire, the future of the wizard world will be There must be a ce for them among the great wizards...and people like Victor will be the leaders of these supernovae!" The secretnd of the North Sea. Lucy was wearing a bikini and was lying on a beach chair to enjoy the sun. Shen was responsible for massaging her. ?She was eating grapes with her mouth small and scanning the news about the witchcraft world with a carefree look. When she saw Victor appearing in the world, she couldn''t help but smile, as if she had thought of something interesting. "interesting." Metal school. ?tinum Tower. Victor is born. When will this senior be invited to give a lecture in the tower? Yes, in recent years, as the secret sword trend has be more popr, more and more young people have joined our metal school. I have a hunch that after the **** battle, our metal school will regain its former glory. The wind of tinum is endless, and Rogers light shines for eternity! A ce of darkness. Pangong Empire. Emperor Dagon''s face was ashen as he looked at the projection in front of him. What? Morgus, you failed?! ?This person is like a tinderbox, igniting at the drop of a hat. Morgus said: "Originally, I was about to seed, but who knew that a master suddenly appeared and killed my spiritual body, leaving only my virtual soul to escape... Great Emperor, I am unlucky." Emperor Dagons heart was gloomy. At this time, the snake envoy''s projection appeared at an inappropriate time, and he looked at the dwarf tyrant with a half-smile. Oh, my respected Emperor Dagon, I heard that your mission failed. s, this is such a pity. Emperor Dagon knew that the snake envoy was irritating him. But he didn''t bother to care about a dying person. The snake messenger said: Emperor, why dont you think about it and join forces with me? The conditions I mentioned before are still valid. Emperor Dagon said coldly: If you fart, hurry up! The ancient banyan fairnd. Golden Light Cave. ?In the Sword of Victory, after taking away the [White Emperor''s Holy Sword], the prototype of the Sword of the Dustmen began to gestate again. On the gold and stone gourd. Li Wei sat cross-legged, meditating while adjusting his breath, and opened his eyes. An extraordinary imposing man in white robes appeared in the void. ?His face is like a crown jade, rich and handsome, with a slight hint of womanliness. But she looks heroic and fierce, as if she were an immortal in this world. She doesn''t feel like a effeminate woman at all. ?This man in white robe looks like the vest Li Wei used in the ancient tower many years ago, Victor. ?Victor said: Sure enough, as you expected, the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes also tried to catch the cicada with the mantis behind, but fortunately I went and the seventh-level Void Spirit Tribe was killed by me. Li Wei muttered: Given how difficult it is to deal with the seventh-level Void Spirit Tribe, its likely that only the physical body was cut off, and the real spirit probably escaped. But it doesnt matter, it wants to regain its strength, and its the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse. After seeing the power of Victor, Li Wei was very excited. ??It is worthy of being the spiritual fetus clone born from the top-notch bright moon wonders. As soon as he was born, he actually had such fighting power. The previous Gandalf and Victor were not at the same level at all. Even the Holy Infant who has refined two Morning Star wonders and evolved many times cannotpare to Victor. Victor is naturally his freshly minted clone. He is the most special and the most powerful among the three current clones of Li Wei! All of this is due to the [White Emperor''s Holy Sword]. ??The White Emperor''s Holy Sword is not a simple Haoyue-level wonder. Its formation relies on the gold element slurry umted by the Golden Stone Gourd for tens of thousands of years, but this is not enough to make the White Emperor''s Holy Sword so special. Levi didnt expect it. Before his death, Emperor Bai actually hid all his creations in a gold and stone gourd. This includes part of his cultivation, insights, as well as many martial arts, unique skills, and secrets of the two major schools of Jinshi Qizong and Baidi Sword Sect! These creations, like the traces of truth, use the gold and stone gourd as a melting pot, and the gold elemental slurry has been blended with each other over the long years, and they are indistinguishable from each other. Then, the Sword of Victory instinctively absorbed the gold element slurry, absorbed all the elemental power contained in Bai Dizi''s creation, and refined it into the truth artifact, synthesizing a rare bright moon artifact! ?This is why, when the [White Emperor''s Holy Sword] was formed, there would be a vision formed by the projection of Bai Emperor''s obsession. Because everything about Bai Dizi has been integrated with the strange objects. The gold and stone gourd is the sustenance of his inheritance! In the end, all the benefits came to his advantage after Li Wei refined the rare items. The most important thing is. ??In the gold and stone gourd that had given birth to Xuantian''s spiritual fetus, there was actually a tree vine that looked like an umbilical cord. This is the power of the Xuantian spiritual embryo that remains in it. ?This power gives the newly born Haoyue Wonderful Object the ability to give birth to spiritual twins. This is a clone that is much higher than the original fire ghost clone! ??Li Wei struck while the iron was hot and took out all the God-resident Fruit, Shadow Clone Technique, and Shadow Demon Crystal Core he had obtained previously, and created his third clone. Because of the Haoyue-level rare objects, the day the clone was formed, its starting point was much higher than the other clones. At that time, three disasters and four disasters from wizards, and even a dark disaster simr to Li Wei''s Golden Dragon, all came. Obviously, such creations must defy nature and need to suffer endless disasters before they can be born. ?However, relying on the power of the clone, Victor still managed to survive the disaster without any danger. ?Unsurprisingly, Victor is thest clone of Levi. ??Levi doesn''t need to take a heart test to know that he is an absolute airbending genius. Because in just a few years, Victor has broken through several realms of Qi Buddhism and entered the realm of innate submission of Qi. ?Victors body contains the creation cultivation of Bai Dizi, which needs him to slowly refine and absorb. In addition, simr to the Holy Child, Victor possesses the nine talents of Levi and the characteristics of the ether master. But again, because of the characteristics of its gold elemental body, the power of other spells will be weaker. ??But these are harmless. ?Victor was created by Li Wei just to implement the path of the swordsman in his mind! So, from now on, Victor only needs to master the airbending, the secret sword, and the magic circle. In the way of airbending, Victor has characteristics simr to the [Golden Stone Spirit Embryo], and he has the inheritance of the White Emperor''s son. The future will be smooth sailing, and he must learn it. The way of the secret sword, he is a body of gold element, has mastered Li Wei''s [Golden Dragon Break] talent spell, and also possesses Li Wei''s top witchcraft [Purple Light Sword]. Not only that, inside the Purple Light Sword, he is wearing golden armor , the resolute and lifelike Sword Spiritdy has also be Victors best partner. After this transformation, Fleur has be the "shared sword spirit" of Levi and Victor. From now on, most assassination missions will not require me to take action personally, Victor can handle them. On the one hand, Victor is allowed to learn the magic circle to reduce the pressure on the Holy Infant. On the other hand, since Victor wants to take the path of the Sword Immortal, the various powerful sword magic circles in Li Wei''s mind must be reproduced. Yes, the knowledge of magic circle is indispensable. ?In this way, the future growth direction and functional status of Li Wei''s three clones will be clear: The body-refining clone, Gandalf, works part-time as a potion; the magic clone, Holy Infant, works part-time as a weapon refining and talisman maker; the airbender clone, Victor, works part-time as a magic circle. In his previous life, Yiqi transformed into the Three Pure Ones, and Li Wei also made a copycat low-end version of the three-part body. Today, when ites to the secret sword technique alone, Victor''sbat prowess is even higher than his own. ??He has benefited from the top-notch bright moon artifacts and spiritual fetuses, coupled with Li Wei''sprehensive strength and knowledge, and is now different from what it used to be. Hence his high starting point, it can be said that he was born in Rome. When Victor practiced the way of airbending to the realm of sword immortal, he realized the "shattering invisible sword energy". ?Perhaps we can learn from each other andplement each other with the wizard''s secret sword technique, and create a more powerful sword technique. "Victor, you are practicing in the ancient banyan fairnd for the time being, and you will apany me to **** after a while. When the time is right, you will go to the Middle-earth continent, establish a sect, and use your influence to recruit more people for our ancient dragon continent. of outstanding talents. Since he has decided to let Victor be born, he must make full use of it. ?Three major clones, all in Middle-earth, spreading out. The reason why I chose Middle-earth is because thew enforcers here are the easiest to deal with, and it is also the most prosperous ce in the wizarding world. offices Compared to Gandalf. Victor can be said to be taciturn, cold and handsome, showing off the demeanor of a master. He sat cross-legged in the golden light cave silently and began to practice. His situation is somewhat special. ?Simr to the Holy Infant before independence, when he was born, his spiritual power was already at the level of six-ring perfection, just like the original deity. But the same. The upper limit of his mental power is the conventional 5,000 points. So, now that he is independent, he is already very close to the six-ring limit mental power. ?In addition, although he was born with a soul, in addition to the nine talents, he could not inherit the soul magic of the original master, and he still needed to practice it on his own. But for him who wants to take the path of ultimate sword cultivation. The soul spells of this deity are not suitable for him either. He needs to learn ording to his actual situation. ording to this deity, he only needs to practice 12 more soul spells before he can be promoted to the seventh ring. ?Victor closed his eyes. In a moment of thought. ?An illusory white-gold star appeared behind the back. The star''s shadow was five hundred meters in diameter, emitting a dazzling light that made it impossible to look directly at it. ??Among the tinum stars, an ethereal figure can be vaguely seen, holding a long sword in his hand, with a murderous aura, soaring straight into the sky, as if he wants to kill everything in the world! This is Victors shamanic appearance, and I gave it the name [Taibaijin Star]! ?This witchcraft is really powerful. ?But if you treat the enemy casually, you will most likely not see his heroic appearance. After all, Victor kills people thousands of miles away. I estimate that the potential of this shaman is higher than that of [Purple Holy Dragon] and [Suppressing Demon Ming King]. It can be listed in the top 500 witches. It is the ultimate killing witch. ?Victor closed his eyes, breathed in the energy of gold and stone, and began to practice the way of Qi Buddhism, digesting the inheritance of Bai Dizi. In addition to practicing the invisible sword energy, Baidi Sword Sect also has many unique skills, which are all about the specific application of sword energy, such as "Shaohao Xuantian Sword" and "Baidi Taixuan Sword", which sound very... sharp. I say that the Jinshi Qi Sect is now in decline. Next, the responsibility of revival falls on Victor. one yearter. Norah 116 years. ??There is still more than a year left before the Dark Ancient Tower opens. Beside the small stone pond. Livy was 540 years old. His mental power reached more than 4800 points, which was a huge improvementpared to previous years. ?This is mainly due to the refining of the White Emperor''s Holy Sword in the past few years, which directly increased the spiritual power by 200 points, far exceeding the 50 points of the previous Morning Star Rare Item, saving Li Wei decades of hard work. Over the years, Li Wei has been working hard to stabilize his realm and prevent his mental power from improving too quickly, which would lead to an unstable foundation and some emptiness. ?Now, there is only more than 1,200 left before the limit of mental power, so he does not need to be too anxious. ?In addition, the White Emperor''s Holy Sword has made his Golden Dragon Breaking Spell even more powerful, far more powerful than before. Even more, a very good metal faction talent was born, called [King of Steel]. ?Of course, the biggest role of [White Emperor''s Holy Sword] is to give birth to Victor''s spiritual fetus clone. Compared with other functions, they are not worth mentioning. After these years of practice, he has reached the limit of the fifteenth level of the Soul Soul Spell "Summoning the Lord of Hell", and can summon a second level six **** creature. ?Levi has not been summoned for the time being. He will go to **** soon. It will not be toote to look for him when he arrives. Hell. Sixth floor. ??The burly ck-armored swordsman appeared out of thin air, and two white-robed figures stepped out of his figure. They were Gandalf and Victor. The Holy Infant is busy with work, so I wont take him with me on this business trip. Gandalf smiled and said: This is my first time in hell. Its quite interesting. ?Victor said nothing. His robes were fluttering and he stood with his hands behind his back, looking handsome. ?After arriving in hell, the first thing Levi did was to contact his second brother Soderos, the "Purgatory Demon Sword", but there was no response. This made Li Wei feel nervous. Something must have happened to this guy. Before they separated in the past, they each kept their soul cards. Now that their soul cards are intact, there should be no fear for their lives. Lets go, first go around the major cities and ask about someone. Southern region. Rogg City. ?Hundred years ago, Prince Fang defeated several other princes with his absolute strength and unified the south. His mid-seventh level strength was powerful in all directions. However, Prince Fang is most famous for his saucy operation a few years ago. ??For some reason, he married the witch from the world of desire. You know, the Witch of the Realm of Desire was the former fiance of his child, the Wild Boar Archduke! ?This kind of behavior, even in hell, is extremely explosive. ?Some people even suspect that the Wild Boar Prince himself killed the Wild Boar Duke in order to get his son''s fiance. In view of Prince Fangs powerful strength, no one dared to stand up and say anything. There is nothing wrong with freedom of love and marriage. certainly. Except Prince Fang. ?In the past hundred years, there was another person on the sixth level who was also like thunder, making countless devils frightened by the news. That is the Purgatory Demon Sword with a bounty of 800 millionher coins! ?This person''s strength is alreadyparable to that of ate-level sixth-level devil. He is a despicable outsider from the wizarding world. The number of the Dukes of Hell who died under his hands can hardly be counted on one hand. Fortunately. Not long ago, the scheming Prince Fang devised a n to lure the Infernal Demon Sword into an urn and capture him. When Prince Fang wanted to hand this person over to thew enforcers in exchange for a reward. ?His wife, the witch of the world of desire, did another **** trick. She took the Infernal Demon Sword into the harem and imprisoned it in the deep pce as a male favorite. ?In this regard, Prince Fang, who had always been tyrannical, actually said nothing. I can only say that the Demon Fox n is really in chaos. Devil''s City. In the tavern, Li Wei became numb after hearing the news. ?He just left for a hundred years, how could this **** be in such chaos? The second brother, as a descendant of the ck King Dragon, was caught by the devil. It seems that he is too dissolute. ?Li Wei originally wanted to get some money in **** to prepare for the uing underworld market. ?Looking at it now, we have to find a way to rescue the second brother first. Based on the information he collected, he now has a preliminary n. I heard that the taste of a witch is very good...Second brother, you can enjoy it there for a while, and the eldest brother will go to rescue you right away. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 74,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter : [Happy National Day] Due updates in September, summary, please double monthly pass A total of 310,000 updates were made in September. Lao Tian would like to ask for double monthly tickets in the first few days of October. September arrears: 1. The monthly ticket is 16,000+, and the total number of updates owed is 16*3000=48,000 words. 2. The rmended votes range from 190,000 to 220,000, and the total number of owed updates is 3*3000=9000 words, which is calcted as 10,000 words. 3. The final monthly votes ranked among the top 100, with a total of 10,000 words owed. 4. The double monthly ticket plus update activity owes 10,000 words. Total updates due: 78,000 words. In addition, Baiyinmeng still owes a separate update of 50,000 words. This will be repaid when Lao Tian saves up the manuscript. It is too difficult to save 10,000 words per day. Previously, I saved one or two words, but they were dyed due to various things in life. Lost. ??Yesterday I saw that Eagle Giant seemed to have had eye surgery. To be honest, Lao Tian was also scared. After some research, it seems that many writers have experienced corneal detachment due to overuse of their eyes. ?Lao Tian codes for ten hours a day. He lies in bed in the middle of the night and reads some novels to prevent him from being unable to keep up with the changes in the Inte. Thinking about it now, it hurts his eyes too much. At the beginning, the authors and friends who were together at the time started 6,000 a day and 4,000 Buddhas. Lao Tian, ??who is married and under financial pressure, is still working hard to write, which is still a bit emotional... In today''s society, it is good to be single. Of course, it is also good to have a partner who is worthy of your efforts. ?There is a lot I want to say, but I am too tired during this period, so I will talk about it after I finish the book in the future. Finally, I would like to ask for double monthly votes, and please improve my ranking on the monthly vote list. Every time you move higher, you will get a little more exposure. This book has written 3 million words, and the exposure from smart promotions from the website is almost gone. At the current starting point, there are more and more new books, and the volume is gettingrger andrger, and it is getting harder and harder to mix old books. ?In addition, I am on my way home this afternoon and evening after finishing my work in my lovers hometown. If I am unable to update on time at noon tomorrow, Laotian will notify you in advance. October 1, 2023, Tian Li. Chapter 426: Destroy the city with one sword and spread the law to the Heavenly Lord! (big Hell. Seventh floor. The Witch of Desire World assured: "Master, no problem. I really like my little lover, otherwise I would have squeezed him dry. Since the master wants me to help him practice, then I will do it. Not only me, but my two Sister, its all okay, dont you think so? She looked at the two of them. The Witch of the Color Realm and the Witch of the Sky Realm said: Thats right, we will help him practice together. ??The way of cultivation of the Witch of Desire Realm can be achieved by tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall. Since she wants to subsidize the Purgatory Demon Sword, she has to squeeze more from people like the Fang Prince and the Iron ve. ?Li Wei nodded and praised: "Yes, he is very enlightened. With my second brother''s qualifications, as long as he does not die young, it is not impossible for him to be a ninth-level powerhouse in the future. If you serve him well, with his character, he will not treat you badly. Next, I will I will say hello to him, and I will cooperate with you in the future and not cause trouble in hell." ?Although the Infernal Demon Sword is strong, the deeper the hell, the more powerful there are. Before he grows up, he is indeed not suitable for killing. Otherwise, sooner orter, the boat will capsize in the gutter. In other words, Levi really has to thank the Witch of Desire. ??If it weren''t for her, the second brother might have been sent to a real torture **** and tortured to death. Next, the three sisters healed their injuries on Li Wei''s side. After they all recovered, Li Wei took away some of the ghost coins, soul stones and useful resources from them, and then let them go. ?In this way, plus the Hades coins that Gandalf robbed outside, Levi had about 800 million Hades coins, which was enough for the next expenses in the Hades market. There are dozens of soul stones used for practice. If they are all refined, it should be able to increase his mental power to about 5,000 points. Coupled with the harvest from the underworld, it will save Li Wei decades of practice time. It is not a problem. . After he reaches the limit of his mental strength, he can get some soul stones for Baihua to help her advance to the seventh ring. Soul stones are something that is very cherished. Although they are not as rare as rare items, they are still an absolutely scarce resource. La La City. ??Tie ve was still guarding the Purgatory Demonic Sword dutifully. His eyes had always been calm, until that graceful silhouette appeared in front of him. The witch of desire, the goddess! ?She smiled and said: Iron ve, I will go to your ce tonight. The smile on Tie Nu''s face could not be concealed, and he felt warm in his heart. Sure enough, the witch still has me in her heart. ?The previous feelings of sadness and dissatisfaction werepletely gone. After removing the Iron ve, the Desire World Witch took her two sisters to the room where the Purgatory Demon Sword was imprisoned. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword''s eyes couldn''t hide the fear, and he said in shock: "What do you want to do? No? Three people? Thedies want me dead, so why not just kill me? Why humiliate me like this?" The witch of the color world said: What are you talking about, brother-inw? We are justpleting the masters task. ??The Witch of the Sky Realm said: The master said that he would help you practice. The witch from the world of desire smiled and said: My little lover, just have some fun. Its a beautiful thing to be able to practice together with our three sisters. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword closed his eyes and prepared to die generously. The eldest brother''s voice came from the witch. "Second brother, don''t panic. These three women have been subdued by me using special means. They are from our side. In order to prevent the old fox from being suspicious, you have to cooperate with them in acting. They will not affect your practice, but can I will help you take a step further in the future, be a great wizard as soon as possible, and avenge your mother!" ??Purgatory Demon Sword felt excited when he heard this familiar voice. Brother, is it you? I dont believe it! Witch, dont try to confuse me with illusions! Li Wei said: Its not an illusion, its really me. Next, I will ask the witch to take you out and meet me. The Purgatory Demon Sword breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes excited. Brother, thats great. Its been a hundred years and I miss you so much! The witch of the world of desireughed and said: "Okay, let''s start practicing. Two sisters, work with me to take him down." I dont know how many days from now. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword looked at the three sleepy witches, feeling the abundant power in his body and his slightly increased mental power. Heughed. My cultivation is back! I have a woman in my heart, and I can draw a sword. I will never deceive me. ??The Infernal Demonic Sword, who would rather die than give in, suddenly smelled so good. The dragon nature and animal desires suppressed by his strong willpower began to be released little by little. This is...a dragon! He has some understanding. ?As a descendant of the dragon n, if you cannot liberate your own nature, how can you obtain the true power of the dragon? ??The power of the Purgatory ck King Dragon in the bloodline seems to have begun to roll over. "Brother is right. With my current strength, it ispletely unrealistic to continue to go deeper. Next, I will listen to my brother and hibernate in La La City. I will first step into the Seventh Ring Road." A few dayster. In the wilderness. Brother, Im here! ?Li Wei smiled and said: Second brother, you look good. How do you feel about being a witch? Purgatory Demon Sword scratched his head and said embarrassedly: Brother, it smells very good. Now that I practice swordsmanship, I seem to be more enlightened. Li Wei said: "Then cherish it. Next, you can assist the Demon Fox Department and help them grow stronger on the seventh floor. Anyway, sooner orter, this Demon Fox Department will belong to our two brothers." The Purgatory Demon Sword was shocked and said: Brother, are you going to attack the Demon Fox Mistress in the future? It is said that she is the lover of several [Seventy-Two Pirs] in Hell, and she has a good rtionship with her. ?Li Wei smiled and said: There is no rush for now. When we have enough strength, we will take down the old fox and use the Demon Fox Department as the fulcrum to move the entire hell. ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: "Wonderful... By the way, I heard that one of the top geniuses in our wizarding world, Gandalf, is here too." Li Wei said: He came here with me. He heard that you are also a body refining wizard and wanted to make friends with you. ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Brother, help me introduce him quickly. ?Meet Gandalf. The Infernal Demon Sword sighed. "Although you look sophisticated and mature, you don''t have any old age around you. You should be about the same age as me." Gandalf smiled and said: Its almost the same. He is only a few hundred years younger than you. ??Purgatory Demon Sword asked: I dont know what kind of physical training method you practice? Can you tell me? Gandalf said: "There is no inconvenience. What I practice is the "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method"." ??The Infernal Demon Sword is doubtful. Thousand-Armed Ancient God? I have never heard of this body-refining method. Is it not among the four ancient gods? Gandalf said calmly: "It is true that he is not here, but the four ancient gods cannot bepared with my Thousand-Armed Ancient God." Seeing Gandalf so confident. The Infernal Demon Sword is eager to try. "To be honest, what I practice is the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method", which is one of the four great ones. I would like to learn about your body refining method." Gandalf smiled and said: "Can." ?His momentum soared to the sky, an ancient **** with a thousand hands swept away the clouds, and three million body refining runes shed, reflecting it into a statue of King Ming that reached the sky and the earth. This is my shamanic form, the King of Ming who suppresses demons! ??The Infernal Demon Sword soared into the sky, the six-ring perfect momentum burst out, and the ck mes danced wildly behind him, turning into an endless ck dragon with ten wings on its back! The final demon dragon! Boom! ??The Demon-Suppressing Ming King and the Final Demon Dragon collided, and the shock wave filled the air, rolling up flying sand and rocks. Under the violent airflow, they turned into mushroom clouds and soared into the sky! ??Gandalf''s body was covered with the runes of the ancient gods, like a bronze man, turned into a phantom, and his fists were directed towards the Infernal Demon Sword. Mingwang Zhenshi Fist! ??The Infernal Demon Swordughed. Well done, ck Kings Nine Cuts! The dark magic sword shes out! Nine strands of ck energy connected to the sky and the earth gathered together and cut the heaven and the earth. The sword energy and fist wind collide, releasing endless energy that pours out. Two figures shed in mid-air. Wherever he passed, the mountain peaks copsed, the white clouds dispersed, and the wind and thunder roared! Li Wei thought: "Yes, both Gandalf and the second brother have greatly improved in strength. In terms of physical training, Gandalf''s "Thousand-Hand Ancient God" is better, but the second brother is a small level higher and has a tenth level. The bloodline of the pure-blooded dragon n, so far, still has the upper hand. Moreover, the magic sword in the hands of the second brother should be a very strong rare treasure. It must have something to rely on to be able to roam the **** for so many years. The Infernal Demon Sword Waiting for talents is also a perfect temte for the son of destiny." As for the [Mingwang Martial Arts] founded by Gandalf, it is still immaturepared to his second brothers [Purgatory Demon Swordsmanship]. The most important thing aboutbat skills is actualbat, and understanding alone is not enough. ?Gandalf, who asionally performs chivalrous acts in the wizarding world. In terms of actualbat, it is naturally impossible topare with the second brother who has been tempered in hell. After another collision, the Purgatory Demon Sword stopped and said in shock: "I am ignorant. There is such a powerful body-refining method in this world. It seems that it is directly aimed at the realm of the great wizard." Even with his "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method", no one in history has practiced to be a great wizard. Gandalf smiled and said: "The four ancient ones are just the most famous. In the wizarding world, the stars are shining brightly. There must be better body-refining methods that have been buried. If you are interested, I can exchange some methods and experiences with you. Although this is the first time We have not met each other, but I know that I, Gandalf, am your friend." ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Thats best. He also knew that it would be difficult for him to reach the ninth level by relying solely on the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". ??It would be better if you could refer to others and use stones from other mountains to attack jade. Under the witness of Li Wei, the two signed a contract and exchanged body-refining methods. The witch of the world of desire said: "Master, it''s time for me to take my little lover back. The mistress will be back from the ninth floor soon." Although he was reluctant to part with the Purgatory Demon Sword, he remembered the great ambition he had made before entering **** and sighed: "Goodbye, big brother, you and I will grow up in these two worlds. One day, our brothers... will turn this **** into chaos." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "See you soon. Have a good time practicing. I hope that next time we meet, you and I can both be promoted to the seventh ring." The Purgatory Demon Sword solemnly said: "Thank you, brother, for saving my life. I''m going to repay your kindness in hell." Levi waved his hand. We are all brothers, no need to be polite. ?? Obtained the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method", refined the seventh-level corpse demon, and subdued the witch. The main purpose of Li Wei''s trip has beenpleted. The following days. While waiting for the opening of the underworld market, under the leadership of Xiaofen, Li Wei wandered around the seventh level of hell. Time flies. It is already half a yearter. In the 117th year of Nora, there is only half a year left before the Dark Ancient Tower is opened. Berg City. In the city, there is an undead prison that houses the undead prisoners captured from the Fallen Dragon Valley over the years. ?These prisoners, after being transformed, will serve as the vanguard of the subsequent invasion of other dimensions. In the deepest prison, there is a figure huddled in the corner. ?It is tall and tall, covered in rotten heavy armor. Under the armor is a body of pitch-ck skeletons. Suddenly, a small pink skeleton appeared from the corner. Hei, Im here to save you. The dark skeleton said: "It''s too dangerous here. Don''t do anything stupid. The One-Horned Prince is in the city." The One-Horned Prince is a powerful seventh-level devil. It was the one who captured the pitch-ck skeleton from Falling Dragon Valley and imprisoned it. The little pink skeleton swayed happily, then copsed. Dont worry, someone will save you. This day. ?Over Berg City, a ray of light suddenly appeared from the skyline and sted into the city in an instant! ?A ray of purple light shattered the city into pieces, turning the buildings along the way into dust! ??Boom! ?The towering one-horned castle suffered a heavy blow and kept shaking, with a big hole emerging. ??The pitch-ck skull and will-o''-the-wisp burned zingly, and he looked at everything in front of him with shocked eyes. ?The impregnable prison was destroyed and the prisoners began to riot. Hei, follow me. ?The pink skull appeared, grabbing the ck skull and trying to escape. ??An earth-shattering sound of rage came from the castle. "die!" A devil prince with a single horn and a face simr to a rhinoceros rose into the sky, his hands wrapped in circles of heavy chains. A wave of the hand. The chain grabbed the two skeletons, one pink and one ck, who were escaping. Bang! ??Apanied by the sound of gold and iron shing, a figure like a mountain giant grabbed one end of the chain with his bare hands. It was the giant whale king. "drink!" Caught off guard, the one-horned prince, known for his strength, was dragged directly over! ?His hands were controlled by chains, unable to exert any force, and he turned his head towards the enemy. The ck horn exuded a metallic luster, and the aura of destruction filled the air. Die! Bang! There was another dull crashing sound, and a figure in ck armor emerged from the void with a big sword on his back! ?His right arm clenched into a fist, covered in golden light and filled with red mes. "boom!" The Ring of Falling Stars collided, and a terrifying force exploded. Levi''s Lion King''s Battle Body, Whale King''s Code of Power, Holy Elephant Law and many other methods are all in full swing! At the horn, throw out the most powerful punch in history! Boom! ??The horn is so hard that it punched Li Wei hard, but it didn''t cause any serious damage. Instead, it pierced Li Wei''s fist. ??However, the head of the one-horned prince was directly shaken into the neck by this huge force, and the one-horned prince was also slightly bent and deformed. ?Like a turtle with a shrunken head, the one-horned prince stands in the void, holding his hands up to the sky. "I want you to die!" ?His divine power exploded, and he used his chains to wrestle with the Giant Whale King, which actually put the Giant Whale King at a disadvantage. I dont know what kind of material the chain is made of. It is so solid that the two strong men cant stop pulling it. Victor! ?Li Wei thought in his heart. ??But the terrifying sword light just now came back again! The One-Horned Prince was well prepared this time. He sted away the Giant Whale King, surrounded by chains, and resisted the sword light! Another collision! ?The One-Horned Prince was sted into the castle, copsing half of the city. In the flying dust, his burly figure emerged, looking ahead with a murderous look on his face. The chain in his hand was actually cut into arge section and appeared in the hands of the ck-armored swordsman. Great stuff, thank you very much! ??Li Wei threw a six-yang burst to cover, and the fire that reached the sky expanded, as if it was about to destroy the city. ?The One-Horned Prince punched out, and the strong wind shattered the mes and extinguished them. Unforgivable! He is incapable of rage. The figures of those people just now have long since disappeared. Not long after, a giant demon that shook the mountains and reached a height of a thousand meters, emitting monstrous demonic mes, descended on Berg City. ?Its head is like a giant elephant, with a pair of jet-ck tusks. The giant whale king in front of it is as small as a small one, and is not as big as the elephant whip under its crotch. This is one of the most powerful demons on the seventh level. ??If we talk about frontalbat effectiveness and strength, we can remove "one" Leader of the Elephant Demon Department, Elephant Lord Erics! "Sir, this foreigner is so arrogant. He dares to rob my city. You have to make the decision for me!" The Ghost Elephant Lord pped the One-Horned Prince away with his backhand and disappeared without a trace. Youre a piece of trash, you cant even catch a Level 6 person, yet you dare toe here toin! after awhile. ?The One-Horned Prince covered his cheek, which was **** and fleshy, with cracked scales, lowered his head and admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, it''s my ipetence. If there is another time, I will definitely take it down!" The Ghost Elephant Lord put his hands behind his back, looked into the distance, and said lightly: He is the grasshopper in the autumn. He will not be able to jump around for long. We are about to go to Nora! After saying this, the ghost elephant master turned and left. "I''ll straighten your broken horns for you. It''s really embarrassing for the Rhinoceros Department. The horns were bent crooked." The One-horned Prince touched the One-horned Horn, his expression was pleasantly surprised, and he quickly thanked: Thank you, sir! ??Damn the stranger, let him be embarrassed in front of the whole city. When he reaches the wizarding world, he must get his ce back. Thousands of miles away. In the wilderness. Levis figure emerged. Not long after, Xiaofen appeared dragging the ck skeleton. Thank you, master. Li Wei said: "You''re wee." He looked at the heavily armored skeleton. Are you Xiao Hei? Skeleton said: Sir, my name is Hans. I am a ck warrior and a friend of Xiaofen. Li Wei said: Xiaofen rmended you to me and said that your fighting skills are good. Hans said quickly: "I have only learned some superficial martial arts skills, which are not worth mentioning in front of adults." Li Wei said: I still need a summoned creature. Do you want to establish a contract with me? Hans said: Sir, I am willing. ?This ck warrior gives Levi a good feeling. ?Little fans call him the strongest undead swordsman he has ever seen in his life! ?Xiaofen also said that a strong alien once came to **** to look for Hans. It is said that Hans is the reincarnation of the king of their n, and they want to take Hans back to inherit the throne. ?Hans refused, regardless of whether he was the king in his previous life. ?His current life has nothing to do with his previous life. He is not interested in the throne or wealth. He just wants to practice quietly and hone his sword skills. ??Levi released powerful undead swordsmen such as Snowke Warrior and Swordsman Gerry to let them know each other. ?Hans has seen many powerful undead men, but not many are as skilled in swordsmanship as these two. The three of them used swords to make friends, and they talked happily. In the ancient banyan fairnd. Levi took out the broken piece of chain. Its so heavy. When I get back, Ill ask the Holy Infant to make a copycat version of the Ring of Fallen Stars for Gandalf. In the sky. With the mighty river crossing, the shadow of the Netherworld Mother River reappeared. ?A shipnded in front of the Devil''s City, and Levi, who was familiar with the craft, stepped into it and started purchasing. This time, the underworld merchant was a tauren, with an aura as powerful as the sun. ??Li Wei estimated that it was not too far away from level nine, and was much better than Di Gao. Hell is really full of powerful people, and such beingse to be businessmen. As the levels go down, the strength of the merchants bes more and more powerful. The products among them are also better. There are many people whoe and go among them, including sixth-level devil princes. ??Li Wei now has 800 million **** coins, and he must spend them all. The next time hees to **** will be a hundred yearster. Wangyoucao, seven-ring herb, 5 million **** coins? Buy it! "ck Soul Fruit, I remember it seems to have a warming and nourishing effect on the soul. Generally, this material is the raw material for the seventh-ring breakthrough potion. It only costs 10 million **** coins? Buy it!" Level 6 rare treasure, golden apple armor. Yes, its a treasure that automatically protects the owner. Victor only got it for 200 million **** coins, which is so cheap! People who cant afford it are not working hard enough. ??The demons were dumbfounded as they watched the pig demons over there sweeping away wildly. But it exudes a powerful momentum, which makes them dare not make mistakes. The materials on the seventh floor are very rich, and Li Wei spent 700 millionher coins, but he still didn''t buy them all. The rest are goods of little use. He once again set his sights on memory blind boxes, bought 100,000 blind boxes, and went back to try his luck. ??The tauren watched Li Wei''s purchase silently and said through a message: Do you know Digo? ?Li Wei''s heart moved, and he looked at the tauren over there. Apparently, this is a colleague of Juhan Digao. ?The disguise of the pig demon that he transformed into was just like a decoration in front of these underworld bosses. Li Wei said: "know." ??The tauren smiled and said: "Digao really guessed it right. You have indeede to **** again. He said that you have the aura of the Immortal Hades Emperor in your body. Now it seems that it is indeed true. So I came here specifically to find you." ?Li Wei smiled slightly. The younger generation is frightened. The tauren said: I, and Di Gao, were once followers of the Immortal Pluto Emperor, and received the favor from the Pluto Emperor, so we will pay special attention to the descendants of the Pluto Emperor. Levi asked: I dare to ask, senior, is the Immortal Hades Emperor in the underworld now? The tauren shook his head. No, the Emperor of Hades has reincarnated and has not informed us of his whereabouts. These immortal beings have long been tired of the life in the underworld, but have devoted themselves to the infinitely wonderful and diverse nes to experience all kinds of life. Levy''s estimate. Phoenix should also be the pinnacle of mythical creatures, and should be seeking a further breakthrough, that is, promotion to level eleven. The tauren said: "I don''t know why, but I feel the aura of another Hades Emperor on you, but I''m not too sure." Levi asked: Which Emperor of the Underworld is it again? The tauren said: Thats all, lets not talk about this anymore. When you are on duty, you have to be careful with your words and deeds. In short, it shouldnt be a bad thing for you. With the support of the two Hades Emperors, your future will be bright. ?Li Wei changed the subject and suddenly asked: Senior, during this great intersection of nes, will **** also invade the wizarding world? ??The tauren smiled and said: Yes, but the real strong men in Hell will not participate. They will just send some cannon fodder... Hell is so big. Over the years, there have been too many undead backlogs. Lets bring some benefits to the wizarding world. Li Wei knew it clearly. Hell is about to join the great carnival, and the Wizards Council may also know about it... In fact, maybe, this is a secret agreement between the council and the underworld. Wizards help Hell consume some of its excess poption and at the same time obtain arge amount of resources from Hell. The neutral underworld will obviously not end. There is no need for such a strong man to lie to a junior like him. This made Li Wei feel relieved. He learned from the three sisters that some devils and undead lords in **** were stationing troops and preparing to attack Nora. ??However, as long as the seventy-two pirs are not dispatched, it will be a gift of resources to the parliament. Underworld. It is really unfathomable to always have such a detached attitude. ??Moreover, I dont know if its Li Weis illusion. The underworld seems to be somewhat friendly to wizard civilization, unlike the star world, which is slightly hostile. Maybe it has something to do with Sauron''s trip to the underworld, and I don''t know what the ancestor of wizards did there? Before leaving, the tauren said: "By the way, my name is Moss. If youe to the underworld in the future, you can find me and Di Gao. We have a good rtionship." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "must." ?Looking at the ship flying into the River Styx and slowly disappearing, Li Wei thought to himself. "The identity of the Immortal Underworld Emperor is really useful. But who will the other Underworld Emperor be? Among the people around me, only Leon seems to be the most likely. The Scarab Scorpion is the legendary underworld scarab. , is a god-like existence, with the ability to devour souls and strip away memories. To a certain extent, isn''t it like a low-end Netherworld mother river? It''s just that on Lyon''s side, there is no way toplete the reincarnation, it can only enter and exit." ?Although he was confused, Levi had no intention of asking Leon. ??This guy doesn''t know anything about it. Even if he really has something to do with the Hades Emperor, he can''t figure out why. After participating in the Hades Market, Li Wei quickly returned to the human world. ??Now everyone in **** is calling for him to be beaten, and the reward is not low. It''s time to return to the wizarding world and take refuge. Devil Fox Department. The Purgatory Demon Sword and the three sisters began a journey of four. This made the Demon Fox Mistress like this boy very much. Human world. ? Gandalf returned to Middle-earth and began to practice the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". He wants to integrate this method into his "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method" as soon as possible. Because of the "Eight-Armed Demon God Body Refining Method", the main attribute of the Thousand-Armed Ancient God is water, while the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon is the wind attribute. ?In addition, the Hydra is of fire attribute, while the strongest Thousand-Eyed Titan is of earth attribute. It can be seen from this that the four ancient body-refining methods include earth, fire, and feng shui. ?Gandalf was thinking. ??If one day, I can master the four ancient body-refining methods and create my own body-refining method with chaotic attributes just like me. Surely, you can create a body-training method that directly reaches the legendary realm, right? ?However, there is no news about the "Thousand-Eyed Titan", and the "Nine-Headed Hell Snake" that is spread out is all fake and is used by unknown beings for fishing. No matter what, the Thousand-Armed Ancient God alone is enough for him to step into the realm of the Great Wizard, and the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon is enough for him to practice for a long time. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?Victor put on the golden apple armor, shining with golden luster. In one thought, the armor enters the body and the protector can automatically appear at any time. Thank you very much, my dear. Li Wei said: "You''re wee. In half a year, I want you to enter the ancient pagoda with me." Facing the Snow Mountain Dragon King, among Li Wei''s clones, only Victor can help him. ?That Dragon King''s strength is already infinitely close to the mid-seventh level... No, a hundred yearster, it will most likely be at the mid-seventh level. It was very difficult for Li Wei to conquer. But just taking some dragon scales and grabbing some treasures shouldn''t be a big problem. Time flies. half yearter. It was another day when the Ancient Dark Tower was opened. Levi opened his eyes from meditation and opened the proficiency panel. The lovers rune liver has reached the tenth level, and the luck has increased by 90%. I hope this trip will go well. The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. Millions of mountains. Underworld. ??Levis fungus culture base, everything is fine. ??The magic circle and alchemy creatures he deployed here have yed a great role, and the corpses of many ck beasts can be seen on the periphery. After overhauling the magic circle and alchemy creatures, he collected all the bomb fungi that had grown. Two hundred years of growth have produced arge number of level five bomb mushrooms, which can be used by various battle groups for a period of time. Levi randomly threw a bomb mushroom and detonated it. ??Boom! ?The explosion swept a few miles around, and the invisible shock wave was wiped out by Levi. The power is good, it is weaker than the Fire Dragon Tribtion Talisman, but it is also a genuine fifth-level power. Moreover, the quantity far exceeds that of the Talisman, and it can be mass-produced. ?In addition, there is also a batch of freshly baked musical fungi. Go back and let Herman do some research to see if this can be installed in the Ji Dao armor. If so, it can also slightly increase thebat effectiveness of the battle group. Suddenly. ??Li Wei saw a bunch of rather special mushrooms, vaguely humanoid, but hollow. This...this is fungal colonization, and this fungus was finally born. He was overjoyed. Fungal colonization is probably the most difficult fungus to form and has the greatest side effects. Essentially, this is to parasitize fungi into living creatures, stimte their potential, and be biological mechas. The person being parasitized will be a ghost that is half human and half mushroom. Li Wei said to himself: This kind of fungus cannot be used casually. The cost is too high. It is suitable for mass production of death squads and death warriors, and can be used by war ves. Leave the underworld. Levi came to the Kane Empire again. He saw a tall white tower, with a group of magesing in and out, and there was a sixth-level aura hidden in it. ? Sensing the strong man''s aura, a mage in white robes flew out and looked at Li Wei warily. ?His name is Kidman, and he is a wind-based Dharma King. Levi''s sixth-level peak aura made him nervous. After the "War of the Fallen Gods" hundreds of years ago. Level 6 experts are almost extinct on the fifth floor. The most frightening thing is that this person is apanied by a guard who is suspected to be a seventh-level strongman. ??The original Supreme Dharma God was only at the seventh level of strength. This is already a "transcendence-level strongman" that exceeds the limits of the rules of this world. ?Hence Kidmans attitude was very low, and he took the initiative to ask: What are your orders, sir? Levi asked: How many Level 6s are there in Io today? ? Kidman said: "Sir, as far as I know, there is a barbarian king on the barbarian side. There seems to be zero level six demon kings on the million mountain side. In ournd of Kane, including me, there are a total of two magic kings. The other six There may be a few super aliens, but I dont know. "May I have your name?" Sir, my name is Kidman, and I am the tower master of the Wind Spirit Tower. Li Wei said: "I am the preacher of this world. You can call me [the Heavenly Lord of the Dharma]. I see that you have great blessings. I have a huge opportunity here. Do you dare to take it?" Kidman felt something move in his heart. This man''s strength was unfathomable, and there was no need to deceive himself. Transfer the Dharma to the Heavenly Lord? He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Sir, as long as my life is not in danger, I will take it." Li Wei said: Of course not, I just need you to sign a contract with me and not vite the rules. ? Kidman said: "I agree." After signing the contract, Levi ced some of the mechanics, non-blood knights, and wizard inheritance knowledge of system theory that he had prepared before he came, all in a crystal ball. "This is the [Dharma-Transmitting Celestial Sphere], which contains a lot of precious knowledge. I want you to use your power and energy to analyze this knowledge, find suitable seedlings, and spread the Dharma to the world. Strive to allow more extraordinary people to be born in the Io continent. To deal with the ck beast disaster." ?Hearing this, Kidman felt a turmoil in his heart. ?Such precious knowledge is in your own hands? He now has no doubts about Li Weis identity. ??Li Wei randomly took some potions used for meditation practice, as well as witchcraft tools and other things, and gave them to Kidman. The ones he gave are all for wizards, but mages can also use them. After all, mages are born out of wizards. ??Kidman was excited after receiving the gift. He said seriously: Thank you, Heavenly Lord! His chance as Kidman has finallye! Li Wei said: From today on, every hundred years, I wille to the world to check your work. I hope you will not disappoint my expectations. ? Kidman said: Dont worry, Tianzun, my subordinates promise toplete their tasks with all their heart! ?Li Wei waved his sleeves and took the giant whale king to the sixth floor. He left behind this knowledge, just as he said. The first is to save the living beings in this world. Second, it is for the convenience of taking a group of wizards and knights out every hundred years to replenish the Ancient Dragon Continent with fresh blood. A **** battle is a meat grinder. No matter how well prepared you are,rge-scale attrition is inevitable. Sixth floor. Li Wei went straight to the Snowy Mountains instead of following A Jin and aimlessly looking for opportunities. ???It''s better to catch the old guy like the Snow Mountain Dragon King, pluck out the wool, and explode the gold coins. ?With his current strength, even if he can''t defeat the opponent, there is no problem in escaping. If you can''t surrender this time, thene back a hundred yearster... Snowy Mountains. Snow Elf Tribe. Levi saw this group of naive snow elves again. Last time, in order to take the two-headed tribe, he did not have the quota to take them out. This time, he wanted to take the snow elves away. Like most goblins, snow elves are good at work. ?The secret realm of the ice sea in the Ancient Banyan Fairndcks a group of indigenous people, and these snow elves are just right. But before that, we still need to ask their opinions. The Snow Elf n Leader''s expression changed when he saw the strong man returning again. Hundred years ago. ??The anger of the Snow Mountain Dragon King made them suffer a lot. Levi asked: Do you want to get rid of the rule of the Snow Mountain Dragon King? The patriarch said: Sir, we naturally think so, but the Snow Mountain Dragon King is too powerful. No one in this world can be its opponent. We dare not disobey its orders. If we resist it, we will die. Li Wei said: "I can take you away from this world. You move away from the Snowy Mountains for now. I will go find you after I finish my work here." The patriarch said: Sir, I need to discuss this with other elders. Li Wei said: Its up to you, Ill give you seven days, and you only have one chance. Seven dayster. The patriarch led the snow elves and quietly evacuated the Snow Mountain. ??Li Wei followed the location in his memory and came to the Dragon King''sir again. His hermit rune shed and he found that the dragon king was still sleeping. ?But this time it learned well. The gold and silver treasures were not piled under him, but hidden. Dont think about it, you must have swallowed everything in your belly. "This is troublesome. If I don''t subdue this dragon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the treasure... That''s all, let''s give it a try. If it doesn''t work, just take off a few of the best quality scales and let the Holy Infant refine the weapon." He has plenty of time. ??If he can''t defeat it this time, he will definitely be able to defeat it a hundred yearster. The Dragon King''s growth rate is far slower than his own. Today there are 9,400 words, 3,000 words have been added, and the remaining 67,000 words are due. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 427: The body is spiritualized, the knowledge is immortal! (big ?Dark Ancient Tower, sixth floor. Snow Mountain, Dragon Temple. ?Snow Mountain Dragon King Andreas snores like thunder. Since breaking through to the mid-seventh level. In this world, it has few enemies and can sit back and rx. ?Even though a hundred years have passed, the Dragon King has never forgotten the little thief who stole his things. ? In the years since it came to this world, it has always snatched other people''s beloved things and hoarded them as its own dragon treasure. This is the first time that it has been robbed by others. ?It opened its eyes, and a violent aura swept across it, spreading to the Snowy Mountains, and countless creatures surrendered to it. The Dragon King is awake! I can feel the Dragon Kings anger. Who provoked the Dragon King again? What a sin! A huge fist squeezed out from the void, apanied by a huge explosion of force on the veins, the air flow surged, the wind of the fist passed through, and the void shattered! ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King raised his dragon ws, and icebergs appeared in the void and were shattered by the wind of fists. ??But the endless icebergs wiped away the fist wind, leaving only a little aftermath, disappearing in front of the dragon''s ws. "Who are you? Dare to disturb the sleep of the great Andreas?" The Dragon King has heard about this world and the powerful people in the same realm as himself. I have never heard of the person in front of me. It seems that his aura is weaker than his own, but he is still enough to pose a threat. ?The giant whale king disappeared silently. When he reappeared, he was already holding a pale bone knife and shed it towards the dragon king! You are asking for death! ??The Dragon King said his domineering lines, his wings were like shields, covering the sky above his head, andyers of frost condensed to form armor! Click! The bone knife collided with the dragon''s wing and was actually knocked out, with some small gaps appearing on it. ?The power of frost quickly spread along the bone knife to the giant whale king''s arms, sealing them in ice. Bear the wrath of Andreas! The thick dragon tail pped the giant whale king, and the ice shattered! The runes on the giant whale king''s body shed, disillusioned! Click! There wereminuted fractures in countless ces. ?However, the corpse demon did not suffer. The Giant Whale King took this opportunity to hug the Snow Mountain Dragon King''s dragon tail and mp it to death! The nails-like fingers pierced into the rtively weak scales! ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King was furious. It lowered its flying height and turned into a stream of light. It was extremely fast. The dragon''s tail dragged the ground, pressing the giant whale king to the ground and rubbing it. It crashed into mountain peaks along the way. The giant whale king was covered in wounds, but he would not let go. It tried its best to pluck off a few dragon scales with its fingers and swallowed them into its belly. ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King howled. ??It turned its head and bit the giant whale king''s shoulder. The huge bite force of the dragon''s jaws crushed the protection on its body surface, and the shoulder des almost broke. Andreas gives you death! After all, the Snow Mountain Dragon King is a sub-dragon species in the middle of the seventh level. In terms of power and all attributes, it is above the Giant Whale King. It spit out frost from its mouth and froze the giant whale king again. No one in the world is my opponent! ?It just finished speaking. A terrifying sense of danger ising! ?At the edge of the sky, a ray of light appeared momentarily and then suddenly disappeared! ?A seemingly inconspicuous purple sword light suddenly appeared, and then prated into the little wound that was severely injured by the giant whale king! Without the obstruction of ice armor and thick dragon scales, the sword light prated smoothly into the flesh and blood, and then it seemed like a steel needle was inserted into the asphalt-rubber mixture. Even though it could prate, it was extremely difficult. a long distance away. ?Victor was sweating profusely, and veins were popping up on his handsome face. The magical power and spiritual power in his body flowed out like water. Fortunately, he has the mental power of a perfect sixth-ring level, and coupled with his physical constitution of a gold elemental body, he canst for a while. ??Li Wei saw Victor struggling so hard and said with emotion: As expected of a mid-seventh-level sub-dragon species, the physical body is simply too powerful. After much thought, Li Wei felt that it would be difficult to defeat the Snow Mountain Dragon King in an upright battle, even with the assistance of the Giant Whale King and Victor. ??So he took a different approach and tried to make the giant whale king desperately inflict a wound, and then took this opportunity to stab the purple light sword into it. ?Although he is a bit vicious and cunning, the difference in realm is here, so this is obviously safer. On the battlefield. Thousands of golden elemental sword energy radiated around the purple light sword, spinning like an earth drill, crushing the Snow Mountain Dragon King''s flesh and bloodyer byyer, causing injuries to him from the inside out. The Snow Mountain Dragon King roared: Its you again! That despicable human being who stole things! ?This method is so impressive. It controls the flesh and blood in the body, blocking the purple light sword inside and consuming its power. ?Sword Spirit Fulei is wearing golden armor and bursts out all the golden elemental sword energy in the sword in one breath! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! ??The endless killing and fierce sword energy raged in his body. The Snow Mountain Dragon King vomited blood, and his momentum suddenly weakened. ??The giant whale king dragged his injured body and exploded with great force, punching the dragon king into the ground. at the same time. The void shattered, and a figure descended under the reflection of the nine-colored clouds in the sky. The nine-headed emperor dragon was born, roaring up to the sky! ?At this moment, the wind and air currents in the Snowy Mountains suddenly took shape. They gathered and entwined happily, forming one after another eagles exuding mid-level six aura! The four spirit soldiers of the wind areing! Densely packed wind des erupted and shot towards the Snow Mountain Dragon King. Behind the nine-headed emperor dragon, the Thunder Emperor held a golden shield and jumped off the dragon''s back! ??The giant sword is wrapped in earth fire, wind and water, frost and thunder, condensed into a vast white chaotic sword energy! Freezing moment! The Snow Mountain Dragon King said coldly, and an invisible wave of extreme cold spread instantly. Facing the absolute cold, ayer of frost quickly condensed on the surface of the giant whale king, and the power movement within his body began to stagnate. The emperor''s actions seemed to have be slower. ?The Snow Mountain Dragon King roars: Andreas needs to get serious! ??The terrifying frost breath blew the giant whale king away and crashed into the snowy mountains behind him, causing the mountains to copse and the ground to crack! Icebergs fell from the sky one after another, burying the giant whale king! ?There was a rumbling hammering sound. It was obvious that the giant whale king was struggling, but it might be difficult to escape for a while. Follow. ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King''s ws grabbed one of the wind eagles that sneaked up on him, tore it apart, dispersed it into air currents, and disappeared without a trace. The other three wind eagles rushed forward without fear of death, buying time for the emperor. ?Taking this opportunity, the Chaos Sword Qi finally struck the Snow Mountain Dragon Kings wound! Stab it! The indestructible sword energy is like cutting on steel, erupting into ultimate sparks! How can you break through the defense of my ice-cold lin? ?Snow Mountain Dragon King sneered. The next moment, it stoppedughing. ?A building like a colosseum enveloped the sky, and the arena for the battle between trapped beasts quickly took shape, sealing off the ce to prevent the Dragon King from escaping. ??Over the Imperial Sword, Li Wei appeared in full armor, surrounded by six dragons, a protective force field, wind disaster beads spinning, golden gravity shining, as well as the Red Emperor''s Domain, the Immortal God''s Domain... ?In order to fight against the Snow Mountain Dragon King, he can be said to have used all the means at his disposal to feel secure. ??The Whale Emperor''s power code exploded, and his arms swelled like unicorn arms. ?The powerful muscles formed into ck snakes, strangled together, making him look a bit ugly and ferocious! The Ring of Falling Stars collides! ?Li Wei made a fist with his right arm and hit the hilt of the imperial sword! The terrifying power found an outlet in an instant! Stab it! The imperial sword cuts through the ice scales and drives straight in! ??The flesh and blood that had been destroyed by the purple light sword and had not fully healed itself were quickly filled with the rougher and thicker sword energy! Boom! Apanied by the sound of ice breaking for thousands of years. The "Ice Muscles and Jade Bones" of the Snow Mountain Dragon King were shattered inch by inch, and a section of his tail was disconnected. ??The purple light sword broke out of the body, and the sword spirit used up thest of its strength and shed down with one sword. The half of the Snow Mountain Dragon King''s tail that was a hundred meters long was broken! boom! ??The giant whale king smashed the iceberg that sealed him, and his tail flew away, passing it to Li Wei high in the sky. Levi put away the docked tail that was still stretching and moving. This time, its enough for the Holy Infant to refine the weapon. Not only can it meet the requirements of the Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan. It can also be made of good scales. Li Wei and Sanjin, one person, one person [Citroen Jia], can also extract the blood veins on the tail to elerate the snow dragon knight practice. Of course, the Snow Dragon King is a seventh-level dragon, which does not mean that all the scales on his body are made of high-quality seventh-level materials. ??Those who use the materials of extraordinary creatures to refine weapons are generally very particr and knowledgable. ??Snow Mountain Dragon King tore all the wind eagles into pieces at this moment. The severe pain caused it to lose its mind. The ice at the broken tail area solidified to stop the injury. It activates Freezing Time again. Arriving in front of Li Wei in an instant, the huge dragon jaw bit down on Li Wei! The legal protection stacked up around Li Wei''s body was shatteredyer byyer. Then there were various magical protections, which were quickly shattered in the face of the deadly bite. ??Levi, wearing the immortal armor, took this opportunity to punch the Snow Mountain Dragon King in the upper jaw! The shock wave of the collision erupted in the dragon''s mouth, and flesh and blood were flying. Li Wei retreated leisurely, still holding a thick dragon tooth in his hand. This thing should also be able to refine weapons. Sessfully resisting the Dragon King''s fatal blow, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for his super Sky Dragon endurance, his physical strength would definitely not be able to keep up after therge-scale power explosion just now. ??The nine-headed imperial dragon rushed in front of the Dragon King, the innate spells roared, the power of the elements surged, and the two behemoths collided between heaven and earth. Li Wei has now been branded with 13 witch marks, and the strength of the witch prime minister is far greater thanst time. It won''t be a problem to contend with the Snow Mountain Dragon King for a while. After all, there is a super tank like the Whale King that is resisting damage. A fight. He felt that he still had a chance to defeat the Snow Mountain Dragon King, but whether he could conquer it or not was not certain. The Emperor''s body was filled with thunder and mes, shattering the Emperor''s sword and the frost on his body. After the freeze was released, the Emperor flew up and shed with the gaped Emperor Sword! Yuan Shen and Wu Xiang reunited and attacked the Dragon King. ??Levi was naturally not idle either. He continued to hide in the distance and cast soul spells. The spells of other factions, under the suppression of the realm, are not painful or itchy to the Dragon King. To deal with the ice dragon n, there is no doubt that it is mes. He tried his best, and the sun appeared in the sky! The "Six Yang Continuous Explosion" that has been practiced to the limit, coupled with the damage bonus of taking arge number of truth wonders, the talent of ether dominance, etc., is no weaker than the ordinary seven-ring burning spell! Six Yangs cross the sky, superimposed on each other. The terrifying high temperature poured out along with the explosion, melting the thick ice armor on the Snow Mountain Dragon King''s body into water and evaporating into mist. "efficient!" ?The most powerful thing about this Snow Mountain Dragon King is its ultimate ice defense and the freezing moment. ??Victor''s all-conquering purple light sword attack cannotpletely prate, which shows its defense. ?Now, as long as he continues to use burning spells to weaken its defense, Levi will also wear it out. His back-up n has beenid out. If it fails, he will blow himself up and run away. Nothing will be lost. After a few rounds of "Six Yang Explosions", the Snow Dragon King obviously couldn''t bear it anymore. ?However, Li Wei''s mental and magical power were almost unable to withstand it. He immediately changed his strategy, focusing on the innate spell Fire Dragon Tribtion, paired with his own Red Emperor Dragon me, to assist the Giant Whale King in the battle with the Witch Prime Yuanshen. ?Although the power is weaker, it is more durable. a long distance away. ??Victor is taking medicine to adjust his breath and restore his mental strength. The sword strike just now consumed a huge amount of money. I should be able to make one more blow, I hope I can hold on for a while longer. In the blink of an eye. Half a day passed. ??It was the first time for Livy to experience such a protracted battle. Many times, when strong yers fight against each other, the winner can be determined in a short time. ??But the Snow Mountain Dragon King is a mid-level seventh-level powerhouse. In addition to defense, his other attributes are also good. His endurance shocked Li Wei. Fortunately, he has ate-level six Sky Dragon, coupled with the powerful physique and self-healing ability of the Death Ember Dragon. ?This has saved him from danger several times, and it continues to this day. ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King was shocked beyond words. There is no need to say more about the giant. After all, he is a seventh-level strong man with a strong body. It can be understood by persisting until now. But this kid who is not at level 7 can actually fight fiercely with a mid-level 7 yer like him until now. ?The tiny human being in front of him possesses endless power and an immortal body. He is as despairing as a **** or demon. This is so powerful that it has no weaknesses in all aspects. It exists in the mid-seventh level and ispletely unable to exert its due strength. How could there be such a perfect creature in this world? Hundred years ago, when he faced himself, he only dared to run away. A hundred yearster, he was able to fight himself head-on. ?This kind of growth rate is terrifying if you think about it! Thinking of this. The anger of Duanwei gradually subsided, and reason took over the high ground. ?Snow Mountain Dragon King knew that he had to ept a fact: ??The great Andreas is about to lose his strength. If we don''t evacuate, our lives may be in danger. So. ?Snow Mountain Dragon King looked up to the sky and roared, and the [Snow King Dragon] blood in his body began to boil. The power of the frost elements within a radius of thirty miles surged in,pletely extinguishing Li Wei''s Red Emperor Domain! The emperor, the nine-headed emperor dragon, and the giant whale king are like a lonely boat, swallowed by the cold wave. next moment. ??The masterpiece of nine-color talent. ?Chaos sword energy tears the sky and the earth apart. The Whale Kings fist roars. Three giant beasts came again from the cold wave. ??The bones and flesh of the Snow Mountain Dragon King''s whole body hardened and froze, and finally turned into a transparent ice sculpture of a giant dragon, with its internal organs and bones clearly visible. ??Li Wei even saw what seemed to be an organ in its belly. It is filled with mountains of gold and silver jewelry, and must be the treasure trove of the Snow Mountain Dragon King. The Snow Mountain Dragon King roared: Ants, Andreas wille back! Levis voice transmission. Victor, aim three feet to the left of the dragons heart! a long distance away. ??Victor took a deep breath. Above his head, the purple light sword exuded the aura of destroying the world. Understand...this is myst sword! Li Wei said: We cooperate with you, sess or failure depends on this! In his hand, the Red Dragon Cutting Iron appeared, the sword glowed and was extremely sharp! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ??Victor, Li Wei, Yuanshen, Witch Prime, and Corpse Demon, the five powerful attacks concentrated on one point and shot towards the treasure ce! Boom! The extremely bright energy fluctuations annihted this space. The void keeps copsing and the turbulent currents stir. Boundless snow-capped mountains, snowkes falling, bravely traveling to the end of the world. ??The giant ice dragon instantly shattered and turned into powder, sending ice shards everywhere! No! No! No! My gold! ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, extremely unwilling. In the sky, there was an endless rain of gold and precious stones. ?Of course, these mundane yellow and white things are of little use to Li Wei except to satisfy the special hobbies of the dragon tribe. In the future, we can cast a bunch ofrge gold medals and use them to award awards to the athletes of the Dragon Club. ??No matter what kind of treasures they are, Li Wei, as long as there are no problems, he will take them all ording to the order and wait until he goes back to take stock. ?This Snow Mountain Dragon King has been on the sixth floor for so many years and has collected a lot of treasures. He vaguely saw the shadows of several strange objects. The battle is over. ?The giant whale kings iron barrel-like body finally fell, unable to get up again. The whole body is covered with devastation, and no ce is intact. ?Levi estimated that it would cost a lot of money to repair it. ??The Giant Whale King is the main force to contain the Dragon King, taking 100 million tons of damage. Otherwise, Li Weis shamanic appearance and soul would notst long and would be torn to pieces. Fortunately, it was made from the corpses of the Sea n and is resistant to grass. If it had been made by an ordinary seven-ring wizard, it would have been torn into pieces long ago. In the sky. The strange treasure [Trapped Beast Fight] fell, and there was actually a crack on it. Thatst blow was too powerful. It forcibly broke through the blockade of the Trapped Beast Fight. If you want to capture the mid-seventh level, its still not powerful enough. See you in a hundred years. ?Li Wei put the exotic treasure away with a little distress. He couldn''t repair this thing. Exotic treasures can be divided into two types. One type is a treasure refined by a wizard, and the second type is a treasure from an alien race, which is generally called an "exotic treasure". But no matter what it is, it can only be called an "exotic treasure" if it is level six or above. Leaving aside the treasures of foreign tribes, they are all kinds and strange, with no rules. Take wizard rare treasures as an example. Compared with witch weapons, exotic treasures have a great advantage, that is, there are no restrictions on the realm of use. At most, low-level wizards cannot fully utilize the power of exotic treasures. But simrly, exotic treasures also have a big drawback. It cannot be continuously refined and promoted as the wizard''s strength increases. Once practiced, it is fixed and consumes more resources. In the wizarding world, the existing exotic treasures are basically the stocks left over from ancient times, so some people call them ancient treasures. ??Today, only some long-standing top organizations are still refining exotic treasures. ?These rare treasures are often expensive to make, and are usually given by elders to younger generations, or as protective treasures for top geniuses. That''s why Li Wei felt it was cheap when he saw the golden apple armor worth 200 millionher coins in hell. Whether its a witchcraft weapon or a rare treasure. Exotic treasures that automatically protect their owners, such as the me Iron Armor and the Golden Apple Armor, are the most valuable, far exceeding other exotic treasures with functions. ?Especially after the secret sword style became popr, the value of the treasures that automatically protect their masters increased day by day. With 200 million Taishi, it is impossible to afford Golden Apple armor in the wizarding world. The Snow Mountain Dragon King fled. After Li Wei cleaned up the trophies, he took this opportunity to search for resources. Outside the Snowy Mountains. In the sky, heavy snow fell. The north wind blows and the snowkes rotate, condensing the figure of the Snow Mountain Dragon King. It was weak and half of its tail was broken. It looked at its belly, where the treasure was hidden. There was a big hole that had not yet healed, and the wealth inside was only half of its original value. Andreas, you must avenge yourself! Have a second thought. At the rate of growth of that person, if ites to the door again next time, it may not be able to escape. "It''s better to find a ce to hide first. Andreas will take revenge. It won''t be toote for a thousand years... I am an immortal species, and my lifespan is several times that of this person. If I can''t defeat him, I will oust him! As time goes by, it''s not toote to stand here. On the other side! After he dies, I will use dragon breath to crush his corpse into ashes!" ?Thinking of this, the Snow Mountain Dragon King suddenly became enlightened, and Long Sheng saw hope again... For this, the me Avenger Anwada gave a thumbs up! Time flies. That is, more than half a year has passed. ?Levi is like a dandelion, following Ajin on the sixth floor and wandering in the wind. He did not look for the Snow Mountain Dragon King anymore. With that old guys strength, he could indeed defeat him with all his strength. But it is obviously impossible to surrender and it is a waste of energy. Moreover, the Giant Whale King is also scrapped and needs to be slowly repaired back to the Wizarding World. Add the treasure of the Snow Mountain Dragon King. In the past six months, just in terms of rare objects, I have collected 3 pieces of earth and 2 pieces of sky. Among them, there are 2 earths and 1 sky, which have been quickly refined by Li Wei. In the end, it added 40 points of mental power, which is not bad. The only drawback is that no apanying spiritual creature was born. Other functions are better than nothing for Levi today. The remaining rare items are all duplicates, and he ns to put them in the Tower of Dawn for members to redeem. also. ??He also encountered a [Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus] in the Snow Mountain. It is an eight-ring medicinal herb. It is extremely precious and cannot be measured in value. Li Wei ns to transnt it to the ancient banyan fairnd. ?The [Snow Lotus Seeds] produced by this thing can be used to refine the [Soul-Calming Potion]. After taking it, it can help condense the soul. Soul Elixiris the most important cultivation auxiliary medicine after the seventh level, besides Meditation Potion. Six environmental realms are mainly about improving the size of the soul. One foot is ordinary, two feet is experienced, and three feet is perfect. These changes are not substantive. ??If you want to be promoted to the seventh ring, you must consolidate the soul, improve the quality, and start the process of turning from virtual to real on the basis of increasing quantity. After the Yuanhun, the wizard''s path to promotion is to continuously transform and condense the Yuanhun. ??Whether it is spells, shamans, soul weapons, etc., they are all functions developed with [Yuanhun] as the center. The sixth ring is the initial [Soul of Nothingness], the seventh ring is the transitional [Soul of Virtuality and Reality], and the eighth ring is theplete [Soul of Reality]. Those with nine rings form plete elemental (energy) transformation] like the [Elemental Holy Soul] of a demigod, so the nine-ring Horcrux is also called the [Holy Horcrux]. As for legend, it is too far away from Li Wei. ?But through Ms. Lucys tea party and the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", he probably knew something. The first is to select a [Legendary Object] as the cornerstone of the legendary road. The second is to start the process of "spiritualization of the physical body", gradually allowing wizards to get rid of their dependence on the physical body. Compared to physically powerful aliens and extraordinary creatures. The weak physical body has been the weakness of the wizard from the beginning of the apprentice to the legend. It is not an exaggeration to call it a "burden". ?Except for body-refining wizards, the physical body has no effect at all on the wizard''s battle, but it is always closely rted to the wizard''s life. For this reason, wizards have to build a protective force field, learn various protective spells, and life-saving means to protect it. As we all know, spirit, soul (true spirit), body. These are the three building blocks of most living things. The knight chooses the soul and the body, strengthens the body, practicesbat skills, and protects the body. The wizard chooses soul and spirit and strives to escape the shackles of the physical body. Hence, the concept of "flesh" ispletely transformed into "spirit". In the end, the physical body, together with the concepts of spirit, memory, and soul, be part of the [Soul], which is very important. In fact, this is what the gods of the astral world do. But they used a trick and used the [power of faith] of all living beings to achieve this step. Finally, the godhead can exist forever in the main spiritual ne of the star world. Wizards are not optimistic about [Power of Faith]. Although this method is quick, it is too affected by external objects. Thats why we must use knowledge and rely on our own strength to achieve spiritual transformation. Even, some wizards once boldly proposed a hypothetical theory. One who has eternal knowledge. What is true eternal life? ?Eternal life, immortality, reincarnation and immortality? Yes, but not just that. For true immortality, even if the ne sinks or the universe explodes, it cannot affect one''s body. The true eternal one. Smile and watch the gods fall because their faith is exhausted. Looking at the end of the ne master and the world with a smile. Is there anything in this world that can do this? Knowledge is eternal, truth is immortal! ?A legendary wizard once said: Everything will be destroyed, but only the basic element particles that make up matter, as well as the [vein] and [trajectory] of the movement of all things in the universe, are immortal. "Truth" is the collection of "veins" and "trajectories". Only the wizard''s "wisdom" can prate the operating rules of the veins and trajectories, obtain knowledge from them, master spells, transform oneself, and master great power. ??So, every most basic spell model isposed of spell runes, with different nodes, ording to a specific [context] and [trajectory] structure. If you want eternal life, you must be the truth itself, a supreme immortal life constructed from knowledge. The highest realm of a wizard should be that I have the rules, I have the knowledge, and I have the truth! " Of course, the real spiritualization of the body. The legendary wizard has not yet been realized, and is only a preliminary attempt. After learning this knowledge, Li Wei was also confused. Because he felt that after the legend, the path of wizards seemed to have irreconcble differences with knights. ??If the body is spiritualized, how will he take the road of knighthood? He asked Lady Lucy. Thedy said. "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, and there must be a way to have both worlds... Believe me, you can have them all. Moreover, it is too early for you to worry about this now." Then Li Wei thought about it. The prerequisite for worrying about this is that he can reach the legendary realm... He is now a fledgling primary school student, why should he worry about going to Tsinghua University or Peking University! And thedy said. After the legend,pared to the previous state. The biggest difference is that every wizard has a legendary path that suits his own characteristics, and everyone''s situation is different. Spiritualization of the body is the current mainstream, because this is how Sauron was promoted to the eleventh level. But Sauron also said: Those who learn from me live, and those who imitate me die! Every legendary wizard must have his own methodology, rather than just imitating others. After bing a legend, no one can teach you...including me. So, if it really reaches that level, Levi may be able to open up his own legendary path. ??Levi has always believed that since the physical body is something that the creation of the universe believes that all living things must have, it has its own meaning. ? Sauron left behind the ancient holy ne experimental site and arranged these back-ups, perhaps because he saw the significance of the physical body and wanted future generations to try more ways. A few dayster. ?Following Ajin, Levi came to the entrance of an extremely hidden secret realm, exuding a faint sense of danger. Levi''s protective force field shed and he stepped into it. In the secret realm. There is only one majestic white tower, simr to a wizard''s tower. There are some spell runesmonly used by spellcasters shing on it. Levi feels that they are simr to the wizard''s runes. ?The White Tower towers into the clouds, about a thousand meters high. Intruders discovered, start the annihtion process...Ultron, start! ??The mechanical voice came, and it was actually themonnguage of wizards. ?Li Wei''splexion changed slightly, and the nine-headed emperor, dragon and shaman appeared, and the emperor held a shield in front of him to protect him. Boom! ??A ray of light shot out from the white tower. It was so powerful that it blew the emperor away and his shield was deformed. The nine-headed emperor dragon summoned four earthly spiritual soldiers and charged towards the White Tower. From the white tower, puppets that looked like alchemical creatures flew out, holding swords, guns, swords and halberds, and came to kill. ?Levis figure shed. A terrifying beam of light fell from the sky andnded on the ce where he was. The ground melted instantly, leaving arge pit about a mile in diameter and bottomless. ??The nine-headed emperor dragon and the emperor cooperated with each other to withstand the fire attack from the white tower. When they came close, the emperor shed it with one sword! ?The sky-dropping sword energy swept across, and a protective shield lit up around the white tower. After resisting, it dissipated invisible. ??The neck and ws of the nine-headed imperial dragon rolled up the white tower, waved its dragon wings, and shook it. The earth trembled and the white tower tilted. One after another figures wearing white robes flew out, including three with six levels of aura. The leader was an old man in thete sixth level with a frightened expression. Who are you? Why are you trespassing in our secret realm? ??They have so many [Arcanists], coupled with [Tower of Ultron], they actually failed to defeat the invaders, and now they are even more at a disadvantage. Li Wei frowned and said: "I entered this ce unintentionally. It would be too much for you to attack me without saying a word." ?The old man changed his face and said: "This...we think you are an intruder. Please leave quickly. We will not pursue this matter any further." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "If I hadn''t been strong enough, I would have died in that blow just now. I won''t leave without anypensation." ?The old man asked: Whatpensation do you want? Li Wei said: I want the Spellcasters Tower. He could see that this thing was simr to a real wizard tower. If you take it away and modify it, you can use it directly. He has been coveting the me Waiter''s wizard tower for a long time. The old man said: "Your Excellency, why don''t you change your condition... This Tower of Ultron is the foundation for our arcanists to pass on from generation to generation." Li Wei''s heart moved. Are you arcanists? The old man said: "Yes." Li Wei said: You should be descendants of the Osser Empire. When the old man heard this, he suddenly couldn''t restrain his joy and said: Your Excellency, you have been to the Osser Empire? How was it? Our ancestral home is indeed the Osser Empire, where there is a brilliant arcane civilization and a brilliant arcane emperor. Levi remained silent. ?It seems that this group of people still doesnt know that the arcane civilization has been destroyed by the terrifying insects, leaving only the surviving insectntern master civilization. By the way, he also sealed a golden alien insect and purified it. It is still sleeping, and Li Wei has not studied it. Seeing Li Wei''s expression, the old man''s face darkened. The Orser Empire must have perished. No wonder our ancestors called us the spark of arcane civilization... Li Wei said: Thats right. He estimated that before the destruction of the Arcane Civilization, the Arcane Emperor ced a group of people in Sauron''s ancient tower, hoping to retain the fire while the others continued to fight against the Terror Insects. Compared to the outside world, although the ancient pagoda is isted from the world, the risks and uncertainties are also very small. At the beginning, Zhou Shenghuang found the secret realm of the inheritance of the airbender civilization on the fifth level, and then broke through to the sixth level. At this moment, Levi understood. ?The Ancient Dark Tower is not only a proving ground for wizards, but also a "paradise" and nd of fire" created by Sauron for some civilizations. ?Perhaps, in the ancient pagoda, there are inheritances of other travelers civilizations, waiting to be unearthed. ?Levi said: You should also know that this world is the inner space of an extremely powerful treasure, right? The old man said: Understand something. Li Wei said: "I am thew enforcer of this treasure. I have no intention of harming you. Why don''t you sit down andmunicate?" The old man looked at the group of young arcanists behind him and said: Thank you, Your Excellency. A few dayster. ?Li Wei patiently listened to the stories of these arcane masters. ?It was almost as he guessed, except that when their ancestors were sent out of their ancestralnd, there were eight-level and seven-level experts among them. However, time has passed and there has been nomunication among colleagues. As of now, there are only three sixth-level arcana masters and a group of disciples and disciples. ?But on the sixth floor,bined with the Tower of Ultron, it is enough to protect itself and not be exterminated. Levi is not very interested in arcanists. In essence, the civilizations of spell casters are all very different. Mages and arcanists are just variations of wizards. But it is possible tomunicate and learn from each other. He said: "As aw enforcer, I have the authority to take you out of here, but not now. I will give you a hundred years to think about it. If you want to leave here and join the wizarding world, I wille to pick you up at that time. Withoutmunication, sooner orter, one day, The fire of civilization will bepletely extinguished. ?His quota has already been used for the snow elves. Even if this group of arcanists wants to leave, they can only leave after a hundred years. The old man said: Okay, thank you sir, we are indeed not mentally prepared to integrate with wizard civilization. ?Li Wei waved his hand and disappeared into the secret realm. He now regards himself as the sessor of Sauron''sst wish. The ancient dragon continent. In this tiny ce, we must preserve the fire of the airbender, arcanist, and mechanic civilizations, continue them, create greater brilliance, and fight against the abyss together with the wizard civilization! A few dayster. The west part of the sixth floor. A deserted prairie, a ce where ck beasts are rampant. ??Li Wei holds the Red Dragon Cutting Iron in his hand, gallop freely and kill! Behind him, the dense army of shadows and the army of undead natural disasters were like a tide, harvesting the lives of the ck beasts. ??Its time again for Li Weis favorite part of persecuting the ck beast. ?High in the sky, Victor is sitting on the clouds, wielding a sword to kill, and with one strike of his sword, he will kill a group of people. Suddenly, Li Wei discovered a group of ck beasts that looked like giant elephants. ?Every head exudes the strength of level four or even level five, and there are many lords of level six. "kill!" He roared loudly, and an unrivaled sword energy tore through the earth and crushed the giant elephant. The number and strength of the ck beasts on the sixth floor are far greater than those on the fifth floor, and they are also very dense. There is no need to waste the Nine-Leaf Blood D to lure them. ??Li Wei chased the giant elephant to kill, and before he knew it, it had been half a day. Behind him, corpses littered the field. Lyon is already on strike. In addition to asionally collecting some level 6 ck beast lord souls. It doesnt even look at the others, its really too busy. These souls, Li Wei has no intention to prevent them from entering the underworld for reincarnation. At nightfall. ?Li Wei suddenly felt a palpitating breathing from him. ??In the field ahead, a giant elephant king with a shoulder height of several hundred meters and a length of a thousand meters smashed the void with its trunk and fell from the sky, causing the earth to tremble. A ck beast at the early stage of level seven? Okay! Well done! ??Li Weiughed, surrounded by the Red Emperor''s domain, and his figure was swelling. With his bare hands, he stood up from the ground and punched towards the Giant Elephant King. ?Victor defended thew for Li and raided the formation. He knew that he had endless power and needed a well-matched opponent to fight him. ?An earth-shattering battle broke out on the prairie. Wherever it passed, the ground was lifted up and the sky was torn down. ?The power of the Giant Elephant King is no less powerful than that of the Giant Whale King. Moreover, it is covered with long hair, and below it is a crystallized defense simr to scales. One man and one elephant fought all night until dawn. ?The Giant Elephant King discovered a problem. The little guy in front of him was not only thick-skinned and strong, but also an invincible little strongman. A protracted battle would be extremely disadvantageous for him. ?Although the ck beastcked reason, it still started to run away instinctively. ??Li Wei naturally couldn''t let it go. Whether he killed or tamed this giant elephant, it was of infinite value. ?He chased the giant elephant and came to a great rift valley full of miasma and fog. The giant elephant escaped into it and disappeared. Levi''s hermit runes shed, and after several confirmations of danger perception and the coin of destiny, he sneaked into it. I dont know how longter, Li Wei discovered a shocking scene in the center of the Great Rift Valley. What you see with your eyes. They are all the bones of various giant elephants, formed at different times. ??Moreover, all elephant heads point to the center. ?There, there is the corpse of a giant elephant that has been dead for who knows how many thousands of years and has turned into withered bones. It is nearly a thousand meters tall. Inside the skull of a giant elephant that has rotted like a mountain. A miniature elephant is swallowing dust with its trunk, amusing itself carefree, with the runes of truth twinkling on it. Morning Star Rare Item, [Proof of the Elephant God], one of the few body-refining wonders, finally has a big deal! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 63,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly vote for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 428: Lysis! The Mystery of Sauron! (big Proof of the Elephant God! "The Wonderful Object of Truth" records that this kind of strange object may appear in the "Giant Elephant Cemetery", simr to the [Breath of the Scythe and Weasel] that Li Wei had previously obtained. The older the cemetery is, therger the scale, and the stronger the graveyard is, the greater the probability of giving birth to the elephant god. ?Depending on the situation here, it may have been formed for hundreds of thousands of years. ?There are arge number of fallen giant elephants, including many level six giant elephants. Especially thergest giant elephant corpse, which may have been an eighth-level existence during his lifetime. There is a high probability that they were inadvertently sucked into the ancient tower from the darknd together with the tribe, and then settled and multiplied here. Because of the passage of time, the bones have lost their extraordinary properties and look lifeless. ?Li Wei did not rush to capture the morning star. The seventh-level giant elephant king might be hiding nearby, waiting to attack him. Deploy the back-up force outside the Great Rift Valley, ce the Death Ember Dragon Pce, and arrange the carriage properly. ?Li Weicai was fully armed, his figure shuttled through the void, and shed in front of the little elephant. The battle between trapped beasts was filled with light, sealing off the void in the cemetery. The baby elephant instinctively sensed danger, and pped its trunk violently, trying to break the void and escape, but to no avail. After all, it is just a strange object. Even if it is a morning star, how can it be Levi''s opponent? A pair of big hands with red mes grabbed the little elephant. The little elephant couldn''t avoid it, whined, and was caught by Li Wei. In an instant. An angry elephant roar came from the void, as if from across eternity, and resounded throughout the world. ! ! ! Drums like war drums sounded, resounding throughout the Great Rift Valley. Shortly afterwards, countless creatures seemed to be chanting in the world. O elephant god! God who supports the sky! O elephant god! God of earth! O elephant god! God of courage! O Ganesha! May I have your power, Lord of Gana! ??Like the elephant god''s song of a primitive tribe''s sacrificial totem, it is soul-stirring and shocking. Boom! ?The dust is flying, the miasma is spreading, and a vague shadow of an elephant **** can be seen emerging from the sky and the earth! The elephants trunk holds the sky, carries the clouds on its shoulders, and steps on the earth! Li Wei was as small as dust in front of him. What a powerful morning star wonder. With such movement and momentum, among the wonders I have obtained, it is second only to the [White Emperors Holy Sword] and other wonders of the bright moon. From the illustration, [Xiang Shen''s Evidence] is the final form of this strange object. Otherwise, if he waits for hundreds of years, or a thousand years to be promoted to Haoyue, Li Wei doesn''t mind waiting. Now, there is no need. ?The song of Ganesha spread throughout the Rift Valley. ?Countless giant elephant bones, like undead souls, stood up, roared, and headed towards Li Wei with their tusks. ??Levi Dai is a good music fungus. His eyes seem calm, but his heart is filled with fighting spirit. "kill!" In a moment of thought. ??The nine-color divine light illuminates the world, and the imperial dragon burns with fierce power, pulling the emperor to emerge from the void! Boom! Wherever the chaotic sword energy passed, the bones of thousands of giant elephants were wiped out into ashes. ?These skeletons have long since decayed. Even if they are resurrected, they no longer have the same strength, but only have a terrifying power. ?Li Wei, separated by eternity of time and space, fought with the once giant elephant between heaven and earth! ?The indestructible Red Emperor dragon me swept across, wiping out all enemies wherever it passed! ??Boom! Chaos Sword Qi collided with the giant elephant''s shadow, and a terrifying impact swept away, and white air waves swayed in circles! ?The shadow of the giant elephant was split open by the sword energy, and its figure began to gradually fade, and the sound of the Elephant God''s song gradually became smaller. The battle did notst long. On the battlefield, only Li Wei was left. He stood on top of the Emperor Dragon, with the indifferent-looking Thunder Emperor behind him. As far as the eye can see, countless giant elephants look at Li Wei calmly, and then float away into thend of nothingness. The Ganesha bad disappeared. A small elephant stood quietly in the center, then knelt down on its forelimbs and worshiped Li Wei. Interesting, do you need to conquer this rare thing first if you want to get it? Li Wei grabbed the little elephant with his big hands and put it into a special container. Next, let Gandalf refine this strange object, and let him take his body refining method a step further. From the illustrated book of strange objects. Certificate of the Elephant Godmainly has the following functions. First of all, it can definitely greatly improve the physical quality of the wizard and obtain a naturally extraordinary physique called [Elephant King Body]. ?The physical quality here does not refer to the physical body transformed by the body refining runes, but its own quality. In other words, even if he abandons his physical training, he still has an extraordinary physique. Theoretically, if a mortal could refine it, he could tear apart extraordinary creatures in an instant. Secondly, you can awaken [Elephant God Body], a cultivation talent that is exclusive to body-refining wizards. After possessing [Elephant God Body], the wizard''s meditation talent and talent for constructing body-refining spells and runes will be improved to varying degrees. ?Thirdly, just like Li Wei''s [Breath of the Sickle and Weasel], after being refined, it has the ability tomand a group of elephants, giving birth to a momentum called [Elephant Divine Power]. This momentum is simr to the [Dragon Power] of the pure-blood dragon n. Even when facing extraordinary elephant-like creatures that are higher than one''s own realm, one can still suppress them at the original level and gain some advantages when fighting them. ?Others are the regr functions of some rare items that appear with probability. Which ones you can obtain depends on the luck of the refiner. If you are lucky, it is possible to give birth to apanion spiritual creature. ?Theoretically, most real and strange objects can give birth to apanying spiritual creatures, but the probability is too low. ?Just the three functions of [Elephant King Body], [Elephant God Body], and [Elephant God Power] make [Elephant God Proof] stand at the top of the morning star wonders. Throughout the ages, the Illustrated Book of Strange Objects has recorded so many strange objects, but there are really not many that are suitable for body-refining wizards. ??If this strange object is ced in the wizarding world, those seven-ring and even eight-ring body-refining wizards will spend all their money to buy it. Speaking of which, the seventh-level giant elephant didnte to trouble me. ?Li Wei suddenly remembered the escaped giant elephant king. ?In this great rift valley, apart from the truth and rare objects, there are no other valuable things. The powder of decayed bones is scattered all over the ce. He inspected it again and found several more six-ring herbs, which was an unexpected surprise. Next, he continued to search for the giant elephant king. The strength of this giant elephant king is far inferior to that of the Snow Mountain Dragon King. Li Wei can defeat it by himself. So he still wanted to conquer it and slowly purify it after returning. From now on, it will be very majestic to be a gatekeeper or a mount. ??Moreover, this giant elephant poption has a high probability of possessing the bloodline of some powerful legendary giant elephant. Catch a few more and bring them back, and they can be kept in captivity and used to cultivate a special order of knights specializing in mammoth-like breathing techniques. A few dayster. In the wilderness. Levi saw the giant elephant again. Victor, hit it hard and I will conquer it. ?This time, Li Wei did not n to fight the giant elephant head-on, as he would not be able to catch it. Instead, he ignored martial ethics and attacked heavily and inflicted heavy damage. a long distance away. ?Victor was already ready. He waved his hand and the purple sword turned into a brilliant golden light and came to the vicinity of the giant elephant''s nostril in an instant. Poof! Inside the nostrils of the giant elephant is a jungle of nose hairs like steel needles. ??The purple light sword cut through thorns and obstacles, breaking through numerous obstacles and wreaking havoc in the nostrils. In the nostrils, breath and nose hair form a natural barrier. ??Li Wei took this opportunity to throw out the trapped beast fight, sealing the void here, and then activated the shaman and soul to step into it. In the nine-color divine light, a familiar figure appeared in front of the giant elephant king again. Seeing this pressing person again, the giant elephant king felt numb inside. It doesn''t fight, it just runs away. This beast can''t be beaten to death at all, and it can be resurrected even if its nose is smashed into a pulp. No matter how strong it is, it''s useless. Where to run! ??The nine-headed imperial dragon roared, and in the void, the power of the endless water element formed a water dragon, wrapping around the giant elephant. ?The giant elephant broke through the restraints and continued to run away. Levi jumped suddenly, the ring of falling stars glowed brightly, and punched the giant elephant''s side! The unparalleled force exploded, and the giant elephant''s figure was like a mountain falling. ??The emperor shouted loudly, and with a sword move from the sky, he severely broke through the invulnerable fur of the giant elephant and prated into the strong flesh. Stab it! The sound of the de cutting leather erupted with violent sparks! ??The nine-headed emperor dragon took the opportunity to follow. The ice dragon prison enveloped the surrounding areas, slowing down the giant elephant''s movement and causingyers of frost to condense on its fur. Two giants fight with a giant elephant. ??Li Wei got out and muttered something, and a dark water curtain emerged from all sides of the giant elephant, closing together to form a giant water ball, from which the ck water that corroded the physical strength emerged. Elemental Soul SpellNether World Water Prison! The giant elephant is controlled by many parties, and its movement is greatly hindered. Li Wei was unyielding when he was in power. Sing a new mantra. ?High in the sky, dark clouds gathered, electric snakes were scurrying around, and a ck thunder dragon with fangs and ws suddenly appeared! "go!" ??The Thunder Dragon was shot down from the sky, and its huge body collided with the giant elephant, and scattered into billions of electric snakes, burrowing into the pores of the giant elephant like maggots on the tarsal bones, further deepening its corrosive power. ?This is not over yet. ??In Li Wei''s hands, the exotic treasure Zhufeng Bow appeared. He easily stretched the bow to the full moon, and the string was tightened to the limit. He spent half of the scarlet power in his body to condense it into [Scarlet Rot] poison, which adhered to the arrow and formed thick sma, which was extremely weird! "break!" Blood-colored light shot in from the wound on the giant elephant king''s body. The vicious scarlet toxin flows along the giant elephant''s blood and among its limbs and bones. Under the triple corrosion of [Scarlet Rot], [Netherworld Water Prison], and [ck Thunder], the giant elephant king''s physical strength, as vast as the sea, was rapidly declining. As one goes, the other goes up, and the offensive of the emperor and the nine-headed emperor dragon bes more and more fierce. Li Wei thought: "This big guy doesn''t even have a decent spell-like ability. He relies solely on his powerful physical body to resist. It is far inferior to the Snow Mountain Dragon King. His methods are too monotonous. If you encounter an enemy like me, you will suffer sooner orter." finally. Within the body of the giant elephant, a ray of purple light burst out of the body, and blood flowed from its abdomen like a gush, and all of itsrge intestine flowed out. During this period of entanglement, the purple light sword had turned the giant elephant''s internal organs upside down, causing serious internal injuries. certainly. ?Victor was not feeling well either, his face was pale, he looked like an empty boy, and he kept coughing, giving him a sense of weakness. ? Controlling the secret sword for a long period of time in high-intensity battles consumes too much mental and magical power. apanied by a cry. ??Rumble. ?The giant elephant fell to the ground, dust was flying, and blood had already flowed into a river, soaking thend. ??Li Wei asked the Emperor and the Emperor Dragon to hold it down, and came to the giant elephant fully armed. A series of spell restrictions were driven into the giant elephant''s body,pletely sealing its power. We can only take it back temporarily, slowly purify it, and then conquer it by force. The scarlet dragon envement quota has been used up. ??The three witch sisters, Isa, Solet, the Subus and the Mind yer, the Evil Spirit Lord. No more, no less, exactly 8 ces. Levi has subdued other sub-dragon species and extraordinary creatures using conventional methods. Next, on the one hand, we must hurry up to promote to the Scarlet Dragon and obtain more ces. On the other hand, Levi has to find a way to free up some spots. The evil spirit monarch is easy to talk to. After Li Wei reaches the seventh ring, he can be enved by the death school''s contract spell. Levi ns to rece Isa''s Scarlet ve with the Sword of Oath after he returns. To put it bluntly, Levi was worried that Isa would spill the beans about the bad things she had done, which would affect his character. ?But now more than three hundred years have passed, the past has faded, and Li Wei is no longer what he used to be. ?This kind of worry is not worth mentioningpared to the value of the Scarlet ve quota. Besides, since Isa is bound by the Sword of Oath, unless Isa wants to die, she shouldn''t be able to stab her out. "I am still too kind... If it were another wizard, he would just kill him and be done with it. Why bother?" Mind yers and subi are already at the peak of level five, and are not far away from level six. For these two demons, Li Wei showed his affection. After they were promoted to level six, he would insert them into the **** demon camp and act as spies. ??The three witch sisters are rted to the great cause of **** and will be retained for the time being. For Livy, as long as there were one or two vacant ve positions, that would be enough. A monthter, Li Wei led therge army of snow elves, taking the harvest from this trip and waiting for their return. Before leaving, Levi went to the ce where Roman fell on the fifth floor and found that the truth and wonders were still being gestated. He couldn''t help but sigh, the birth of strange objects is really not easy. On this day, Li Wei looked at the sky above the ancient pagoda and murmured: Andreas, see you again in a hundred years... time is always on my side. Not because he lived long. Just because he can run faster than all living beings in this world. Emperors Pce. Levis figure emerged. Im back. ?Haihua rushed up, hugged Li Wei, and kept rubbing against him, twisting like a worm. After being swallowed warmly. Levi led the snow elves to the secret realm of the ice sea. The patriarchs face was full of shock. This is the real wondend. ??Martha looked at the group of snow elves with joy on her face. What a cute fat white guy. Li Wei said: From now on, these snow elves will be the natives of the Ice Sea Secret Realm. They are good at taking care of cold-type herbs and extraordinary creatures. Martha, please take care of them more, please. ??Martha said: "no problem." ?In this way, the snow elves settled in, taking the ce of Li Wei''s major battle groups, to open up wastnd in the secret realm of the ice sea and take care of the ce. He came to Isha. Isa,e with me. Emperors Pce. Levy and Isa sat opposite each other. With a thought, Levi removed Isas scarlet ve. In Isa''s body, a scarlet dragon mark slowly faded away. Everything that happened during the hundreds of years of very came to her mind like a tide. ?She said bitterly: Am I going to die? Levi shook his head. "I''m not that kind of person. Next, I need you to swear ording to my request, so that you can survive... Of course, if you want to die, I will not stop you." ? Isa said: Master, I am willing to swear. Li Wei said: "Wise choice. If you can advance to level six within a hundred years, I can let you return to the Sky Horn Tribe and be the queen of the tribe." Isa said bitterly: Ill work hard and do my best to obey fate! ?Her lifespan is longer than that of humans, but it is also limited. If she cannot break through the sixth level within a hundred years, she will die of old age. Next, such things may appear frequently in Li Wei''s territory. Level six is ??the first big hurdle on the road to transcendence! Livy encouraged: Come on, as long as you live, everything is possible. He incorporated Isa into the [Valkyrie Sword] battle group and trained with them. As for the seventh-level giant elephant, it was restrained by spells and magic circles, sealed in the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, and began to receive Li Wei''s [Purification Treatment]. Just in case, Levi temporarily enved him in scarlet. ?In addition to the seventh-level giant elephants, Levi also captured a group of fourth-level and fifth-level elephants. After purification, they can be cultivated in the giant beast paradise to form a poption, which can also be sold for money. Wouldn''t it be nice? ??The Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus was transnted to Xiaohan Mountain by him and guarded by the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant himself. This thing is a priceless treasure and must not be lost. Beside the small stone pond. Gandalf came in a hurry and looked at the well-behaved little elephant in front of him with excitement. Li Wei said: This is the top-notch Morning Star rare item. After you refine it, work hard and strive to be promoted to the seventh ring within two hundred years. Gandalf said: Thank you so much, I will definitely work hard to live up to your expectations! The evidence of the Elephant God is his opportunity. After Gandalf left, the Holy Child arrived again. He looked at the huge ice blue dragon tail on the ground with joy in his eyes. The dragon tail material of the seventh-level sub-dragon species, the whole body is full of treasures. My Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan can bepleted. Li Wei said: "With the size of this dragon''s tail, the materials taken out should be enough to make some top-notch protective magic weapons. You should take the time to make four pieces. If the materials are not enough, buy other supplements. This dragon tooth may be used to make daggers or the like. Its up to you to decide what to do with your witchcraft weapon. Shengying said: "no problem." Four pieces of Citro?n armor, one for each of Levi and his three-part body. As for Baihua, she has the seventh-level rare treasure "Yogmir''s Armor" given by the Frost Witch, which is much better than the Citroen Armor. The blood essence of Dragon Tail has been extracted by Levi and ced in the exchange shop of the Dusk Temple for knights in need to exchange it. Li Wei''s own breathing method has no requirements for frost-type dragons. After the arrangements were made, Li Wei took out the treasure obtained from the Snow Mountain Dragon King. Putting aside mundane treasures and worthless extraordinary things, in the end, there were three main items that caught Livy''s attention. The first item is a golden boxing glove, exuding a bright light. On the back, there are five iid holes. ording to Holy Infant''s experience in refining fans, these holes are used to iid energy cores, which are responsible for assisting the glove to charge and exert its power. The gloves have a rough shape and have raised spikes. They emit a cold light and are an absolute killing weapon. After some research, Li Wei looked surprised. Its actually a level seven rare treasurethe Fist of Doom. Previously, Li Wei obtained many high-level exotic treasures, but most of them were auxiliary civilization rare treasures. Not many are directly used inbat. Of course, in terms of value, civilizational exotic treasures are still higher. The [Eight Destions] that wasmonly used before was destroyed because it could not keep up with Li Wei''s strength improvement. After that, Li Wei only used his own magic weapons and his bare hands. Now, finally, there is a new rare treasure. The Fist of Doom is not a wizards treasure, but a treasure belonging to a seventh-level strongman from a medium-sized civilization called the [Iron Fist n]. The Iron Fist n is known for its physical strength, and all members are good at physical arts. Especially his boxing skills, he is so proficient that he has few opponents. ??It''s just that they don''t have the most powerful person to guard their n''s fate. And because it is highly aggressive and dangerous. They were wiped out by the wizarding civilization very early on. ??This rare treasure fell into the hands of a certain wizard. After entering the ancient pagoda, he fell inside and was obtained by the Snow Mountain Dragon King, who finally took advantage of Li Wei. It has two functions: one, It uses secret techniques to stimte the user''s physical body, increasing its explosive power and strength in a short period of time, simr to [Ring of Falling Stars], needless to say. two, ?Swinging your fist in a downward arc with all your strength and releasing the energy of an energy core, you canunch an attack equivalent to a full-strength blow at the beginning of level seven. The impact can lift up the ground and createrge-scale seismic waves, truly shaking the mountains and the earth! This is the secret of the Iron Fist n: [Undercut and Ground Fist]! In the second stage, punch with all your strength in an upward arc, releasing the energy of the two energy cores. You canunch an attack equivalent to a full-strength blow in the middle of level seven, producing a terrifying shock, knocking the enemy away, and tearing the sky apart. This is the secret of the Iron Fist n: [Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist]! The third stage is to burn the blood essence and all the energy in the body. Get a short burst of attack, release all the energy of the 5 energy cores, and hit an attackparable to ate-level seventh-level blow! This is the final secret of the Iron Fist nHeaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist! The power of a punch can shake the earth and destroy everything, creating the end of the world. Thats why this treasure is called the Fist of Doom! There are several important conditions for the [Underhook Earth-Shaking Fist], [Upper Hook Sky-Splitting Fist], and [Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist] to be used. First, it must be embedded with a seventh-level energy core. It can be a naturally formed elemental gem, or it can be an artificial energy crystal refined from some seventh-level extraordinary biological material, or a biological organ such as a shell bead. There are also considerations for factions with energy cores. Must have at least 1 type of earth type, which is used to release [Undercut Earth Fist]. There must be at least 2 types of wind elements, used to release [Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist]. There are 2 left, any faction can do it. also. ??These three secrets of the Iron Fist n must be performed with a strong enough body, otherwise the strong bacsh force will be enough to shatter the user. This is a way to kill a thousand enemies and damage yourself by 800! ??Moreover, if the user himself does not have strong strength and only has empty fists, he will not be able to exert powerful power. Isnt this just tailor-made for me? Even if those three mysteries are put aside, the increase in defense and strength brought to Levi by the gloves alone allows him to fight without any worries. That kind of thing like being pricked on the palm by the one-horned prince''s horn will never happen again. Because this gauntlet is made entirely of the specialty of the Iron Fist world [Stone of Destruction]. This is an eighth-level material. If it weren''t for the Iron Fist n''s craftsmanship, [Doomsday Fist] could have be an eighth-level rare treasure. Levi tried to put the gloves on his hands. This glove may not seem big, but it weighs tens of millions of kilograms, which is more than ten times heavier than my pair of Falling Star Ringsbined. ?Of course, tens of millions of kilograms may seem very heavy, but in reality it is just that. Any hill of 100 meters is worth tens of millions of tons. But dont forget, this is just a glove. And it is an extraordinary prop that has been refined using a special secret method. With this glove, it will be easier to fight against a strong person at the early stage of level seven. There is nothing that cant be killed with one punch. If so... then give him two punches. ??This is also the most purely lethal treasure that Levi has obtained. He came to the training ground and tried it out, and it really worked. The only drawback is that there is no energy core. Things like seventh-level elemental energy gems are rare, especially those with one earth element and two wind elements. If you can raise all five energy cores now. ??Levi doesnt know if, with his strength, he can unleash the Iron Fist ns most powerful secret [Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist]! ??If possible, with this punch, the Snow Mountain Dragon King will definitely not be able to withstand it, and he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. ?But [Underhook Earth-shaking Fist] and [Upper Hook Sky-shattering Fist] should be no problem. With his recovery ability and physique, those counterattacks shouldn''t be a big problem. Next, pay more attention to some earth and wind energy items. ??What Levi can currently raise is the seventh-level frost energy core. All you need to do is take some more frost dragon scales and refine them into artificial gemstones using secret methods. Of course, this kind of energy core is not durable and is not as durable as natural elemental gemstones. The second item is a crystal ball that records spells. Inside is a seven-ring soul spell. Microlysis. It is worth mentioning that this is a top-quality spell, and it has a corresponding promotion sequence. Seven RingsMicrolysis; Eight ringsSmall lysis technique; Nine ringslysis technique; ?Legendary Forbidden TechniqueGreat Fission Technique, also known as [Sauron''s Great Fission Technique] and [Great Fission Technique]. Miniature disintegration is different from regr elemental faction spells, and also different from other variant energy faction spells. This is a space spell. ?The principle is topletely crack the [space concept] around the target andpletely erase it. The result is that this personpletely disappears from this world. The [Legendary Forbidden Spell] level is not only a space spell, but also a time spell. ??If the target cannot block the judgment of the disintegration spell, the consequence is that it will bepletely erased from the concepts of [time] and [space]. It is said that Sauron used this method to deal with certain gods. The erased gods disappeared from the river of time as if they had never appeared before. It is so exaggerated that their fanatical believers cannot even pronounce the name of the god, and do not know what they believe in... because this **** has never existed for them. ?Of course, this kind of perverted spell is naturally extremely difficult. Only seven-ring wizards are qualified to learn initially, and the effect will not be as good as imagined. First, it is extremely difficult to learn, and those with low understanding cannot learn it at all. Second, the sess rate of spell casting is not high, just like [Finger of Death], its just a matter of luck. ?Third, it will suffer bacsh from [Space]. If it is used frequently, there is a possibility of being [Exiled from Space]. Of course, if it is strong enough, it can resist this kind of bacsh, but it is also a unique trick. Even a legendary wizard will not use it easily unless it is a life and death crisis. After all, the [Great Disintegration Technique] still needs to encounter the bacsh of [Time], and has to endure manyplex and unimaginable causes and effects. Throughout the ages, there has been only one person who can perform this technique rtively easily, and that is Sauron, the ancestor of wizards! So for the disappearance of Sauron, in addition toplete death, there are two rtively mainstream spections. First, the theory of exile. Some wizards specte that Sauron encountered some kind of unimaginable [time and space bacsh] because of his frequent use of the Great Disintegration Technique, and was forever exiled in a [time and space dimension] that wizards cannot understand, lost in it, and unable to return. Second, truth. Some wizards also believe that Sauron haspletelypleted the spiritual transformation of his body and has be a theoretical [Knowledge Immortal], an omnipresent, omnipotent, and omniscient [Mr. Truth], so that the wizard civilization can continue in the future. The three hundred thousand years of technological explosion-like development were far faster than the ancient times of the wilderness, because Sauron was interfering with the operation of the wizarding world and guiding all of this in ways they could not imagine. Of course, there are many other theories. Getting back to the subject, the Micro Disintegration Technique is avable in the Magic Mirror of True Knowledge, but Li Wei does not yet have the authority to redeem it. Sauron did not leave much knowledge inheritance above the sixth level in the magic mirror. ??And the vast majority of them are too ancient and not much more powerful than the Crypt Wizard, and have long been reced by more advanced versions. After all, Sauron disappeared not long after the establishment of the Parliament, and subsequent theoretical knowledge has been iterated too much. But there is only one set of spells that has aplete sequence, and that is the disintegration spell, which is directly rted to the legend! ?Even now, three hundred thousand yearster, the disintegration technique has not changed. It is still the same as Sauron did at the beginning. ?In the scepter of the ancient pagoda, the projection of the power of the disintegration technique left by Sauron is sealed. However, unless encountering an incident that may threaten the safety of the ancient pagoda, Levi, as aw enforcer, does not have the authority to use it. It can be said. [Disintegration] is the [nuclear weapon] used by wizards against gods. ?If other methods fail to deal with the gods, then use [Saulon''s Great Disintegration Technique] to forcibly erase them from time and space! Therefore, after Levi reaches the seventh ring, he must master the [Micro Disintegration Technique] no matter what. ?In this way, he mastered three legendary spell sequences. Thunder Factions [Thunder God], Burning Factions [Amons Eternal Sun], Time and Space Factions [Saurons Disintegration]! Thest item is interesting. ??I saw a thick tree root emerging from Li Wei''s palm, emitting colorful precious light. The root of Pandora is still the root of origin. ?This tree root is much thicker than the one I got from Mistress Rose before. ??Li Wei estimated that it should have been obtained by the Snow Mountain Dragon King by killing the seventh-level Elf Mistress. The root of origin, if stimted using secret methods, can develop and grow a Pandora sapling. In hundreds of thousands of years, it will grow into a towering tree like the Witch''s House. ?But Li Wei already has Mana. With this root, Manas strength can be further improved. ?Mana is too weak now. Although she has a long life and can gradually be stronger, it will not be a problem if she continues like this. Li Wei ns to help her. Thest morning star rare item [Eye of the Cold King], this time the [Doomsday Fist], [Micro Disintegration Technique], and [Pandora''s Root] are the four most important harvests in the [Snow Mountain Dragon King Treasure] . Others, no need to say more. But the old Dragon King hasnt run out of gold coins yet. Well get them in the next hundred years. I hope he can gain more in this hundred years. Andreas, my good brother of Li Wei! Then. ? It is the 100,000 blind boxes. After opening them, a total of 3 sixth-level alienbat skills, 1 soul spell, and 1 magic circle knowledge were contributed. After taking a quick nce at thebat skills, Levi handed them over to the Twilight Temple for processing. He has learned enough excellentbat skills now, and there is no need to learn new ones for the time being. Unless they are particrly outstanding ones, there is little point. He did not learn Yuanhun spell because of its average quality. The only thing that gained something was the knowledge of the magic circle. "Shenyuantianxing Killing Formation". What shocked Li Wei was that this was not a six-ring magic circle... it was a seven-ring magic circle. This magic circle requires refining [Star Destroyer Nail] as a magic circle item. Each piece must have the quality of a seven-ring witchcraft weapon. The magic circle is divided into two versions. First, refine 7 [Star Destroying God Nails] to form the [God Meteor Star Seven Killing Formation]. If a seventh-ring ordinary wizard holds this formation, he can fight against a seventh-ring veteran. Second, refine 13 pieces to form the [Thirteen Killing Arrays of the Godly Meteor Star]. Even if the seven rings are ordinary, you can rely on this array to achieve the perfection of the seven rings! Of course, the difficulty of refining this formation is notparable to that of the ordinary seven-ring magic array. Just the magic array that isparable to the seven-ring magic weapon requires 13 pieces. It is conceivable who can afford it. ? Li Wei looked happy. "This formation, with slight modifications, can be used to form a sword formation, and the power will only be stronger. It can be called the [Sky Star Sword Formation]. The name Shen Yun is too exaggerated. A seven-ring formation, no As for God Killing, you must at least have a nine-ring magic circle to be qualified to be called God Killing." After Victor is promoted to the seventh ring, he can cooperate with the Holy Infant to start refining the Star Sword Formation. The first stage is to refine the seven swords, and Li Wei has prepared all the materials for the secret sword. He spread his hand, no more, no less, and there were exactly 13 blood-colored scales floating in the void. This was the first time when the ancient tower was opened. The scales of the strong blood n he got from the master of the Blood Demon Tower seemed to call himself [Venerable Blood Lin]. After checking some information, Li Wei found out that this person was actually an eighth-level person. exist. These scales are difficult to refine with his current sixth-level cultivation, but after the seventh-level cultivation, they should be almost the same. ?In Li Wei''s view, Blood Scales arepletely prepared for the "Sky Star Sword Formation". After taking stock of the harvest and handling the trivial matters, Li Wei visited various major organizations and then began to retreat. He got a lot of soul stones from hell. If they can be refined, he can increase his spiritual power to more than 5,000 points in one fell swoop. Of course, because he had just received a sudden increase of more than 200 mental power through the White Emperor''s Holy Sword, he needed to digest it for a while and take it step by step. Three yearster. Norah 120 years. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. ?In the secret room, Gandalf''s upper body was naked, and body refining runes were like fine scales all over his body. ??A streak of dark blood seeped out from the pores and fell to the ground, forming dirt. I dont know how long it took before Gandalf opened his eyes, and his divine light shot into the sky. In his mind, there was a figure with an elephant head and human body, like a Buddha sitting cross-legged, with a halo of light reflected behind it, full of divinity. This is the real transformation! It turns out that there are still so many ws and deficiencies in my body! Just now, Gandalf refined the [Certificate of the Elephant God]. He now possesses the [Elephant King Body] and has achieved a certain level of sublimation in life. Even if the mental power is exhausted, the magic power is exhausted, and all the body refining runes are extinguished. His physical body is enough to shake the Sixth Ring Wizard. After all, his initial form wasposed of poisonous insects, a swarm of continuously growing creatures, and then he refined the body-refining wizard''s sacred object [Power God Fruit] and achieved his first evolution. This second evolution allowed Gandalf to transcend the human category and be a unique species. The [Elephant God Body] has given him excellent body refining talents. He can clearly feel that his meditation speed and the speed of constructing body refining runes and spells have been significantly improved. Next, I will never be left behind by Ace again, Jie Jie Jie. As for [Elephant Power], he tried it with the native elephant extraordinary creatures in Middle-earth, and it was also very effective. Those below the sixth ring can be directly driven to fight by him, and those above the sixth ring must be defeated. In addition, Divine power control is enough. ?He joked: I am the Dragon God, and I am the Elephant God, so I might as well build an Elephant Temple. also. Because the Elephant God''s Proof is a true wonder of the earth type, Gandalf was also given a special talent of the earth type called [Heart of the Elephant King]. This means that in the future, he will get twice the result with half the effort when he practices earth-type body training methods. Gandalf''s spiritual power also increased by 80 points in one breath. Although it is not as good as the original Bright Moon Miracle, it is second to none among the Morning Stars. ?Now, Gandalf''s mental power level has reached 3300 points, almost catching up with the Holy Infant. There is still hope for promotion to the seventh ring within two hundred years. The most outrageous thing is. ??This refining also gave birth topanion spiritual creatures. It can be said that it has used all the possible functions. Gandalf guessed that it might be because he was refining rare items for the first time and was still in the [novice protection period] mentioned by me, so it might not be the case next time. A thoughtes to mind. A huge white elephant that was about to fill the secret chamber appeared under Gandalf''s crotch. This spiritual creature Gandalf called: White elephant! ??The white elephant is a purelybat-type spiritual creature. It is extremely powerful and can shake the mountains and the earth. It is enough to fight with the six-ring wizard. In addition, it can also be used as a mount and can run quite fast. A few dayster. ?Gandalf has developed a new gamey method, which is "fusion". As soon as he thought, the white elephant turned into a ray of light and prated into his body. His size began to grow in size and expand, like a real elephant god, standing tall against the sky and the earth. A white battle armor appeared on the body surface, superimposed on King Ming''s armor. Behind the elephant god, the shadow of the ancient **** with a thousand arms appeared. This is my strongest form, the White Elephant Ancient God! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 59,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 429: The legend appears! (big Chapter 429 The Legend Appears! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The ancient white elephant god. In this form, Gandalf''s strength and protective capabilities have once again been greatly improved. Six-ring senior level [Body of the Ancient God], protective force field [Divine Light Body], top-notch witchcraft [Ming King Armor], plus the [Elephant King Armor] born after the fusion, and the [Elephant King Armor] created by the future Holy Infant. Citro?n armor] With these fiveyers of protection, even an attack from a seven-ring wizard can be resisted for a period of time. There is no problem in saving one''s life. "Keep up the good work. I got such a good rare item. It would be a shame if I was promoted to the seventh ring toote than Ace." ? Gandalf made up his mind to further reduce unnecessary entertainment time, and devoted himself to breaking out. Thirty years, a blink of an eye. Nora 150 years. These thirty years. ??The most sensational news among the people in Middle-earth is undoubtedly that Victor, the Sword of Dawn, has settled in the city of Gondor and founded the "Tower of Dawn". ??When the Tower of Dawn was established, Lace, Soraya and other soul-level powerhouses from the Sauron Holy Tower came to congratte and send blessings. The Tower of Dawn mainly teaches the secret sword style magic knowledge and magic circle knowledge. Both the recruitment threshold and tuition fees are rtively highpared to other high-level wizarding organizations. ??However, there is still an endless stream of applicants, but only one out of ten can pass the interview. Thirty years. The Tower of Dawn adheres to the high-quality product line and develops steadily. ? Relying on Victor''s top poprity, it has gradually be a wizarding organization like [Fire Dragon Shop] and [Gandalf''s Pharmacy]. that''s all. ?Levis three major clones took root in the city of Gondor. ?The three avatars watch and help each other, using this as a stronghold, and gradually spread to Middle-earth and the wizarding world. In the past thirty years, Sheng Ying''s weapon refining skills have reached the pinnacle in the six realms. After the fall of Hammer of Fire, he became the number one person in the city of Gondor. ??He used mainly the seventh-level Snow Mountain Dragon King scales,bined with amethyst and other rare materials, to create a total of four top-quality [Citro?n Armor], truly achieving at least one witchcraft that automatically protects the owner. In the future, if you encounter the Council of Ten Thousand Races or other enemies sneak attacks with secret swords, your ability to save your life will be greatly improved. ?In addition, he used the One-Horned Prince''s chain, amethyst, white dwarf gold and other rare materials to refine a top-quality witchcraft for Gandalf. ?It''s called [Vajra King Bracelet], and its effect is simr to the original''s [Falling Star Ring], which makes Gandalf''s strength even higher. ? Gandalf''s [Amethyst Scepter] has also been upgraded and iterated, allowing Gandalf to hit people with a big stick and teach the "Whispering Language". After the Holy Infant''s own [Ultra Fire Light Wheel] was re-refined with the seventh-level [Void Orb], its ability to escape has been greatly improved. It can travel through the void in one breath, reaching a terrifying four thousand miles, which is only smaller than Levi''s " Carriage" is slightly inferior. Although it is still not as good as the real Void Spirit n, it is still better than ordinary seven-ring wizards. ?In addition, the Holy Infant separately refined a top-grade secret sword for Victor, named [Star Sword]. The cost and quality are slightly better than Levi''s [Purple Light Sword]. At this point, he has one statue, three parts, and several top-grade witchcraft weapons. He is extremely arrogant, and the Holy Infant has reached an outrageous 6 top-grade witchcraft weapons. A family, focusing on dimensionality reduction attack with one banknote ability. However, in recent years, the Council of All Races seems to have gone dormant, rarely active in the wizarding world, and assassinations have also be less frequent. Even the Holy Infant, who mocked his physique, had survived thirty years without anyoneing to assassinate him. This made Gandalf marvel. Of course, being able to develop stably is something that everyone desires. Its a pity that tranquility should be just an appearance. The Council of All Nations is waiting for the opportunity, which is a **** battle. Over the years, the haze of **** wars has be thicker in the sky of the wizarding world. The most intuitive manifestation is that in recent years, everyone can often see fully armed and well-trained wizard battle groupsing to the world from the subspace. ??They were stationed in the Mortal Continent and the New Continent, setting up cordons and setting uprge-scale protective formations at key locations, giving the impression that a storm was about toe. one yearter. Norah 151 years. The Supreme Council announced. ording to the practice of previous **** battles, the [Bloody Battle Command] was established again until the **** battle ended. This organization does not exist in normal times. It is only temporarily established during every **** battle. ??The head of the Blood War Command is served by Frost Witch Gullwig. Deputy ministers are served by "Alexander the Immortal of Thousand Mountains" and "Thunder Lady Lunia". ??Frost Witch, the absolute leader of the Frost School and the only legendary wizard, is extremely popr in the wizarding world. She once ran for the position of Speaker of the Grand Council with the veteran powerhouse Eamon, but was defeated, but this did not affect her poprity. ording to the public information released by the parliament, it can be seen that his legendary upation is [the true ancestor of frost], his demine is called [eternal zero realm], and his legendary honorific is [the witch apanying the frost, the only one in zero time and space]. ?The Immortal of Thousand Mountains, one of the two legends of the Earth School, and like the Frost Witch, once participated in the Great Expedition to the Five Realms against the Four Evil Gods of Chaos. The legendary profession is [Lord of Thousand Mountains], the demine is [The Earth in the Palm], it is said to be a miniature version of Middle-earth, and the legendary honorific is [The King Sitting on the Mountains, the Wise Man with Virtue]. Ms. Thunder, one of the legends of the Thunder School, is extremely powerful. The legendary profession is [Lord of Thunder World], the demine is [Infinite Thunder World], and the legendary honorific is [Girl Chasing Thunder, Eternal Lightning]. This legend rarely appears in public. She lives in her own thunder world all year round, resting on the [Thunder God''s Throne] entwined with the thunder of God. It is her exclusive rare object and a relic of an astral god. ??In addition to these three legendary ministers, there are dozens of high-level wizards in the Blood War Command, including Levi''s behind-the-scenes boss ck Abyss Walker. The lists of other eight rings, seven rings and others have also been announced. With the announcement of the list, the giants who once hid behind the scenes, sat high in the clouds, and rarely appeared in the public eye began to gradually lift the veil of mystery. ??The Blood War Command announced that it will hold a worldwide speech in the [Earthly Continent]. At that time, the three legendary ministers and the top wizards will alle to the world in their true form. ??This move is mainly to build momentum for thetest version of the "Bloody War Act" that is about to be promulgated, so that all wizards can prepare for the war. ??The wizarding world is in an uproar. Countless wizards are looking forward to the arrival of the speech day and can''t wait to see the legendary wizard. Let alone ordinary wizards, the vast majority of Yuanhun wizards will never have the opportunity to see the true form of the legendary wizard in this life. They can only catch a glimpse of it from the news. Middle-earth After hearing the news, Gandalf, Ace, and Victor who were gathering at the Fire Dragon Shop were also excited. Gandalf said: Legend, do we want to take a look? ??Aisdao: I wont go, theres nothing good to see. ?Victor nodded. "My mental power will reach 5,000 points soon. I will go into retreat next. After polishing it to perfection, I will devote myself to learning Yuanhun spells. At the same time, I will prepare to upgrade the potion to prepare for breaking through the seventh ring." ?Gandalf looked at Victor with envy. They were both born to the same father, so the gap was huge. From the moment Victor was born, he was at a height that was beyond Gandalf''s reach. He patted Victor on the shoulder. Come on, get the seventh ring as soon as possible. Is there any idea of ??a breakthrough potion now? ?Victor said: Not yet, I have arranged for people all over the world to inquire about the auction. Sheng Ying said sternly: For the seven-ring breakthrough potion, you must prepare at least 1 billion Taishi, otherwise the auction will be useless. Gandalf joked: "With the current strength of the three of us, together we can kill the Seventh Ring without the need for me. It''s a pity that the Council of Ten Thousand Races has stopped killing people in recent years. Ace, do you want to catch some fish? We are so big. Make a fortune." Ace smiled and said: Old man, I think you are more suitable. ?While the three parts are chatting. In the ancient banyan fairnd, Li Wei also opened his deep eyes, came out of the meditative state, and breathed a long sigh of relief. "When these eyes are opened and closed, more than thirty years have passed. There is no time to practice." He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 5400/6029 Mana Power: 2.7 million In thirty years, he has improved his spiritual power by more than five hundred. The biggest contributor is the soul stones obtained from hell. The magic power reached as much as 2.7 million. He opened the proficiency panel again. The three soul spells of "Holy Light Barrier", "Mountains Ovepping Mountains" and "Earth Splitting Stars" have all been practiced to the limit of the fifteenth level and have reached their limit. The skills "Feast for Crows", "Shapeshifting", and "Cloak of the Wind King" are all at level 14 and are sprinting towards level 15. Rtively speaking, it is difficult to practice the "Finger of Death" and "Knife of Death" of the Death School, as well as the astrology spell "Coin of Destiny". There is still some distance left before reaching the fifteenth level. In general, the 13 Yuanhun spells currently mastered are already at the genuine sixth-ring level, and there is only a lot of work left. ??The existing spells are almost digested, and Levi can continue to learn new spells. He now feels deeply that if you want to brand more witch marks, you really need to be patient. It takes so much time that ordinary Yuanhun wizards can''t bear it, because they can''t afford it, and their longevity energy is sitting there. Fortunately, Li Wei does notck longevity. He is only 575 years old now. During this period, he happened to have reached the seventh level of [Moon Rune], and his longevity increased by 60%. As far as the wizard''s longevity is concerned, it is guaranteed to be 3,200 years old. With the blessing of the knight, he estimates that five or six thousand years old will be no problem. He could have spent an extra two hundred years of infinite souls at the beginning, and if he spent some more time and imprinted more witch marks, he could still do it. However, the number of witch marks should not be toorge, because the upper limit of mental power is set here, and the memory is not enough. Levi estimated during this period that his upper limit should be 27. Assume that he has 27 witch marks on each of his six, seven, and eight rings, for a total of 81 witch marks. ??Li Wei is very sensitive to the number 81, because when he was promoted to Infinite Soul, he condensed 81 paths. Over the years, through Gandalf and his own connections, as well as Leon''s memory discs, Levi has obtained many soul spells, and finally carefully selected 4 to learn. "Blood of the Earth King", "Destruction Flow", "Holy me Giant", "Shining Eye". "Blood of the Earth King" is a spell belonging to the life faction. To a certain extent, it also belongs to the earth faction. It can draw the power of life from the earth and pour it into the body of the designated target to heal its injuries. Yes, this is a wet nurse skill. Although Li Wei has the power of the Death Ember Dragon, the range is too small, and it is mainly to save his own life. This spell is mainly used inrge-scale wars to heal friendly forces. "Destruction Flow" is a spell belonging to the dual factions of me and metal. It releases arge-scale metal me stream to carry out a devastating blow. After the metal solidifies, the enemy is directly sealed in it and turned into a statue. "Holy me Giant", the two factions of light and me, gather two kinds of energy to summon a holy me giant to carry out dual-attribute attacks. It is very powerful and can punch a demon. "Sparkling Eye", the light faction, condenses an eyeball that emits endless holy light. Wherever the eyeball looks, darkness disappears. ?These four spells are all powerful spells exclusively used by the military''s battle groups, especially the two dual-faction spells. Generally, no one learns them. They have to use the battle group and gather everyone''s strength to activate them. ?But Li Wei doesnt panic, he is the master of ether, and everything can be learned. Obviously, these spells were specially prepared by Li Wei for the **** battle, especially those of the Light faction, which were aimed at demons. Today''s Gulong Continent is an official cooperative experimental area. Li Wei purchased many spells from the military at rtively favorable prices. ?These are just some of them. Of course, this transaction was subject to a confidentiality agreement and was for his and his subordinates'' personal use only. For ordinary wizards, if they want to learn such spells, there is only one way, and that is to join the army and join a battle group. In this way, the size of the wizard council''s war group continues to expand. ?In addition to the wizard''s way, the knight''s breathing method has also improved a lot. ??Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique has been practiced to thete sixth level, and all aspects of abilities have been improved. The diameter of the [Scarlet Blood Prison] has reached 7 kilometers. ??As for the Golden Huanglong and the Red Emperor Dragon, they are not far away from the peak of level six. Levi will also start preparing materials for knight promotion in advance. In terms ofbat skills. He haspletely mastered the eighth level of "War King''s Illustration" [War between Heaven and Earth], and the same goes for the eighth level of "Goshawk Divine Code" [Peng Strikes Three Thousand]. ?Compared to thirty years ago, his strength has undergone a major transformation. There is no need for the Giant Whale King. An ordinary early level seven yer should not be his normal opponent. Its time to leave seclusion. Its been thirty years and I dont know where the me Waiter has gone Levi said to himself. Over the years, he has been inquiring about his whereabouts. As a result, this person disappeared from the world and no one knew about him. "No way? A majestic Seven-ring wizard? Is it possible that you are hiding because you are afraid of my revenge?" ?Li Wei frowned slightly. If this is the case, then he really has nothing to do. ?The world is so big. If someone hides something, looking for it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The ancient banyan fairnd. It is much quieter than before because Mana is in retreat. After obtaining Pandora''s Root, she fell into a deep sleep and could not be awakened. ?me Mountain. Seeing Li Weie out of seclusion, ck Lotus Beast said happily: Lord Dragon King, I am already in the middle of level six! ?Li Wei showed an appreciative look. Thats right, it only took less than three hundred years to advance from the early stage to the middle stage, and keep up the good work. He is not a strange person. For the dragon n, this speed is very fast. This also means that the effect of his Red Emperor Dragon Secret Medicine is getting better and better. By the way, how is everyone doing now? ??ck Lotus Beast is the second inmand of the Dragon Pce. When Li Wei was in seclusion, it was responsible for managing the Dragon n. ??ck Lotus Beast said: "Snake King Dragon broke through to thete sixth level some time ago and is currently the strongest person in the Dragon Pce. Some time ago, he was still in the nightmare world and killed a wandering nightmare lord and gained a lot. The Crazy Electric Dragon Eel has also been promoted to the mid-sixth level. , By the way, the Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon has also been promoted to level 6. It seems that there is still something to find. Prime Minister Turtle is approaching thete stage of level 5, and the three brothers are sprinting to the peak of level 5. Generally speaking, everyone has made significant progress. Dragon King, you were All the goals set have been achieved. The Dragon Association has also been held for the 38th time. In these years, the three brothers have basically won the most championships." Levi nodded, very satisfied. The promotion of dragons is slow, and they cannotpare with wizards, let alone themselves. Under the influence of many factors such as the Dragon Scale Fruit, the Spring of Youth, and the Ancient Banyan Wondend, the growth rate of the members of the Dragon Pce has actually far exceeded that of the wild dragons. Li Wei said: You guys keep working hard, members of the Dragon Pce, you dont have to participate in the **** battle that will follow, so you focus on conquering the fortress and opening up the nightmare world, cooperate with the battle group, and guard our territory. The ck Dragon Territory will be left to us, the Dragon Pce, to protect it. Are you confident? ??ck Lotus Beast said excitedly: "Have confidence! Sir, are we going to capture new territory next?" Li Wei said: There is no rush for the moment. The two hegemons are currently at war, and we may be involved at any time. It is better to keep a low profile and wait for the oue of the war to be known before making ns. ?In recent years, the ck Dragon Territory has not been stable. People from the Seven Sins City oftene to make trouble, especially the [Gluttony General]. ??However, with Triss in charge and a bunch of level 6 strong men under hismand, the territory was defended. ?With the overall strength of the ck Dragon Territory, unless the strongest city lord or the most powerful general [Arrogance]es in person, he will have nothing to worry about. As for the Blood Rain Overlord, there is no news yet, but Li Wei is also ready to be recruited at any time. I checked the rare nts and found that they are all growing well. ?Especially in Yunmengze, there are cherry tomatoes all over the mountains and ins, and a steady stream of purification medicines are produced in batches. The iron tree has grown to ten feet high. It has grown like this for more than four hundred years, which is very good. In its natural state, it will grow for a thousand years. It''s just that there is still a long way to go before it blooms. Flowers bloom for thousands of years, this is the life of a legendary wizard... Fire dates, dead soul dates, ten thousand year snow lotus, dragon fruit, fluorescent magic tree, and nine-leaf blood d also have dedicated personnel to take care of them. These are rare treasures found in the outside world. After a while, the Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon came. It was promoted to level six, its steps were brisk, and it was proud of the spring breeze. Li Wei said: Thats right, Im at Level 6. I heard you want to see me if you have something to do? ?Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon said: Sir, can I continue my blood test treatment? ?Li Wei was stunned. ??This dragon is addicted to drawing blood? Shake m, right? ?But again, you can''t catch the Crazy Electric Dragon Eel, you have to give it a certain recovery period. Well, thats it. After Li Wei finished drawing the blood, Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon solemnly said: "Sir, I''m back. I''ll give you any instructions if you need anything." This Thunder Wolf Dragon is capable of trouble. The next day. The ancient dragon continent. ?From a volcano, billowing smoke was heard, and apanied by a loud phoenix cry, a gorgeous figure flew out! ?It has a wingspan of more than 300 meters, trailing traces of mes that stretch for dozens of miles behind it. It looks really extraordinary, like a divine birding to the world! A passing knight eximed. Is this a phoenix? No, this is Fire Phoenix Phoenix. It is said that it was the leaders most important pet at the beginning. Now it seems that it has been promoted to level six. s, any pet of the leader is countless times stronger than us. Hearing someone say that he is handsome, Phoenix felt proud and walked around the Ancient Dragon Continent. Suddenly. ?In front of Phoenix, a figure in ck armor appeared, it was Levi. Now that youre at level six, lets go to the Tower of Dawn and be a [Guardian]. ?This guy is good, he didnt waste his fire element cores. Levi could feel that after the sixth level, Phoenix was obviously more powerful than the ordinary sixth-level elemental lord. There was a faint divinity that was indescribable, and even a little bit of the phoenix''s style in the previous life, which might be obtained from it. Its because of the refining of the Eternal Churchs [Sacred Fire]. ?This guy''s future may go further than Levi imagined. Phoenix kept talking: "OK!" The joy of being promoted to the sixth level made him almost forget his real name. The me Avenger Anvada was already a thing of the past. This day. Tower of Dawn has weed its own dedicated guardian. ??Levi asked the wizards of the magic circle system to develop an energy conversion magic circle. In the future, Phoenix will be used as the energy core to deliver some mes that can be used by low-level wizards to refine weapons. This will have little impact on it, and it can also save a lot of fuel, Taishi and others, and reduce unnecessary expenses of the organization. As for Diabo, who was already in the middle of level six, Li Wei arranged for him to go to the Temple of Dusk to assist the knights in refining their own exclusive bloodline weapons. The paradise of beasts. ?The ordinary giant elephants that Li Wei brought out from the ancient tower have all been purified, and the animal trainers of the Theosophical School have begun the work of taming and breeding them. ?Melina saw Li Weiing for inspection and said respectfully: Sir, you are out of seclusion. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Behemoth Paradise has developed well. You have worked hard these years. Being thanked by Li Wei, Melina said with fear: "It''s not hard. Thanks to your help, I was able to advance to the fifth ring. Now I am a senior wizard of the fifth ring. If my father were still alive, he would be extremely happy." Li Wei said: I recentlymunicated with the council and n to rent the new continent discovered near our continent some time ago and use it as the exclusive base of the Giant Beast Paradise. ?Melina looked delighted. Thats great. The cultivation of giant beasts does require a lot of territory and resources. Today is different from the past. Since the Ancient Dragon Continent was used as a test area, thanks to seniors such as ck Abyss Walker and Frost Witch, the Councils policy towards the Ancient Dragon Continent has been very good. ??Now that the poption and organizations on the Ancient Dragon Continent are increasing, it is indeed a bit crowded, so he wants to move the Giant Beast Paradise to a nearby new continent. At that time, there will be a dedicatednd remation war group, magic circle wizards and other teams to participate in the construction. The rent is not expensive, only 100 million taishui per hundred years, which is basically the same as giving it to Li Wei. Otherwise, how could Levi afford to rent it? ??Levi went to the Tower of Dawn again and found that everyone was actively preparing for the **** battle, and the corresponding courses had already been arranged. ?The tower masters hive fortress and the integrated reconnaissance and attack mechanical biological cluster are also being developed smoothly. On the way, he sensed many invisible reconnaissance mechanical creatures high in the sky, busy patrolling. Nowadays, Li Wei does not need to worry about the development and funding issues of the mechanical school on the tower master''s side. Not long ago, under the auspices of the Parliament, the headquarters of the Alchemy School [Alchemy Cave] and the Tower of Dawn reached a strategic cooperation. The Alchemy School provides tuition and sends specialized talents to Herman to learn basic mechanical knowledge. In fact. ??The Alchemy School has also been studying the way of mechanics, and often sends specialized wizards to the ne of all machines to search for inheritance and learn from scriptures. However, they did not have the core inheritance of the mechanical sages, so their development was quite slow. In general, on the premise of maintaining the dominant position of Tower of Dawn, it is a win-win situation to provide appropriate technical support in exchange for arge amount of money and resources. Now, the official has separately awarded the Tower of Dawn the qualification of [Mechanical School Research Pilot Institution]. With money, the tower owner''s research will go smoothly. After all, he himself is a genius in this field. After more than three hundred years of development, Tower of Dawn is no longer what it used to be. The six-ring wizards include the Tower Master, Aniya, Soret, and Ste. ?In addition, there are some young people who havepleted the five rings and are seeking promotion. Among them, the most outstanding one is undoubtedly Aya, who has perfect cultivation of five rings and nine shadow talents. This made Levi couldn''t help but sigh. He always subconsciously regarded Aya as a little girl. In fact, she was almost 400 years old... ?Another son of the thunder element, Star, who was brought out two hundred years ago, is now also a perfect wizard with four rings and six talents. As Solet''s proud disciple, Star has grown rapidly. Even little Toby, who is eighty years old... is also a three-ring wizard and belongs to two factions. Now he has been taken to the Fire Dragon Shop to follow the Holy Infant to further his knowledge of tool making. ?Other old members, such as the Coral Witch and the Ice Phoenix, have also reached the fifth ring of perfection, but if they want to advance to the sixth ring, they have to look at their own destiny. ??The group of friends in the Gray Tower, under Li Wei''s special care, such as Mai Lin, Winnie, Liya and others, have also reached the fifth ring. At the very least, they can enjoy a thousand years of life. As for the sixth ring, Li Wei was helpless. With their talents, it was almost impossible to get the sixth ring. However, Teacher Mai Lin had already looked away. If it hadn''t been for Levi, she would have been a withered skeleton in the grave. Being able to see the scenery for hundreds of more years, and seeing her teacher Herman again, she would have no regrets in life. ??When Levi came to the Temple of Dusk, the knights werepeting with the Amazon female warriors. He read it with great interest. Finding that the group leader had arrived, everyone said in unison: Wee to the head of the delegation! Li Wei said: Everyone has worked hard these years. In order to retreat, he has not participated in the round table meeting for a long time. So a temporary meeting was held to take a look at the current situation. The leaders of the Eighteen Apostles, Three Kings, Siren''s Song, Last Valkyrie, Giant Soldier''s Roar, etc. all arrived. ??In the Eighteen Riders at Dusk, a hundred years after the Blood Knight was promoted to the sixth level, the Ash Knight, the Divine Light Knight, and the ck Knight all advanced to the sixth level one after another and truly became powerful men with a powerful presence. The remaining older generation of knights who have not been promoted are basically at the peak of level five, which is not far away. The Mesozoic Era has reached thete stage of all people. ??The Steel Dragon Knight is still a five-ring perfect wizard. Now he is seeking to achieve nine-level talent perfection. In the near future, he will be a sixth-ring wizard. ??Li Wei also discovered that among the new generation of knights, a familiar figure was missing. Snapping Turtle Rider. It turns out that within the past thirty years, a member of the temple suddenly emerged and entered thete stage of the fifth level. He defeated the Snapping Turtle Knight who had been stuck in the middle stage for a long time, and the war group was also taken over. ??This neer is called [Jade Elephant Knight]. He has a very good talent and is also born with divine power. Of course, it is not as exaggerated as the Fire Dragon Knight. Coupled with the giant elephant secret medicine brought by Li Wei, he came from behind and surpassed the snapping turtle in practice. This puts even more pressure on other new-generation knights who are not yet at thete fifth level. Of course, the Fire Dragon Knight, a freak who has reached the peak of level five, is not included in this list. Snapping Turtle Knight, return to your ordinary post and continue to work hard, looking forward to one day returning to the position of eighteen knights. Savage AncestorsThe leader of the battle group, the White Wolf Girl has also broken through level six and can transform into a giant white wolf. When she transforms, the silver moon hangs high in the sky, she is beautiful and handsome. Every time you open up wastnd in the nightmare world, it is a beautiful scenery. ?Levi looked at the motivated members and said: "ording to the current intelligence, a **** battle maye within a hundred years. I hope that in these hundred years, our organization can give birth to more level six strong men. I also hope that everyone in the nightmare world can hone their actualbat skills and defeat us in the **** battle." The style of the Ancient Dragon Continent and the battle group! Tell me loudly, are you ready?" Waves of sound came. The roar of the giant soldiers is ready! The Blood Mission is ready! ?Li Wei said loudly: Okay, they are all very energetic! He is also full of fighting spirit now and eager to try. As the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to raise an army, but it takes a short time to deploy it. The Ancient Dragon Continent has been dormant for hundreds of years and has given birth to so many local level five and level six experts, as well as a huge base of middle and low-levelbat power. In addition to the top-level experts and foundation, they are no longer inferior to those top wizard organizations that have fallen into disgrace. ?As long as the top leaders of the wizarding world can withstand it, he will have the confidence to lead the Ancient Dragon Continent through this disaster! He believes in the legendary wizards and also in Sauron! Speech day. Many wizards in the human world and the subspace went to see the three legends. Levi did not go, but watched the live broadcast at home. He saw those three majestic figures that were like gods and difficult to look at directly. One of them has an oval face, bright purple hair shawl, tall chest, arms wrapped around his chest, sitting high on the [Thunder God Throne], with long and beautiful white legs sticking out from under the purple slit witch robe. This person is undoubtedly [ Ms. Thunder]. Her aura was so powerful, like a female thunder god, that just looking at the projection made Levi feel breathless and terrified. The other one has a majestic appearance, a calm temperament, and an aura as strong as a mountain. He has white hair, wears a white robe, holds a scepter, and is surrounded by the shadows of thousands of mountains. This is the "Indestructible One of Thousand Mountains", a very typical wizard. The image of a strong man. The one in the center is Ms. Gullweger, who he has met once and takes good care of him. She has an excellent face and an outstanding temperament. Standing there, she is the center of heaven and earth. "[The True Ancestor of Frost], [Lord of Thousand Mountains], [Lord of Thunder Realm], each legendary wizard must have his own [Legendary Profession], what will my [Legendary Profession] be? Really? Its exciting. Li Wei couldn''t help but daydream. The speeches of the three legendary wizards were very impassioned, and the tense and exciting atmosphere on the eve of the war was exaggerated to the extreme. ??Having seen the power of the legendary wizard in person, the low-level wizards were also reassured. The Blood War Command mentioned that the Abyss cannot only invade the wizarding world. They are indiscriminate invasions, so only part of the troopse to Nora. ??As long as we work together, the wizarding world will be able to survive this **** battle. The endless sea. An ind. With a terrifying aura, it soared into the sky. ??The figure of the Golden Emperor emerged. He felt the power of the seven rings and murmured in his heart: "Seven rings, some people should pay the price for the death of my son." these years. The Law Enforcement Department has closed the case of the Electric Eel Wizard, and the Gold-Melting Witch King has gradually moved on from this matter and is no longer obsessed with finding the murderer. However, as the biological father of the Electric Eel Wizard, the Golden Emperor is unwilling to give in. "Victor, Fire Dragon Ace, although I have no evidence, you are the most suspected of killing my son. This matter must not be left alone." ??As Victor''s reputation grew, the Emperor of sh Gold discovered that the sword style used by Victor to kill the Ethereals was somewhat simr to the sword used to kill the electric eel and the soul of the Schubert family. Furthermore, Victor and Ace are friends, and considering the rtionship between the Fire Dragon Shop and the Schubert family, it is indeed possible. ?Furthermore, after being tortured by him, the head of the Schubert family also said. ??The Electric Eel Wizard once tried to deal with Ace, but failed. So, the death of the electric eel was most likely caused by Ace asking Victor to take action, and the purpose was naturally for revenge. And because of his strong talent and connections, Victor had a strong backing to cover up the matter for him. ?Of course, he had no evidence, and it was possible that he had framed the two men. So he wanted to catch those two people and use the soul-searching spell to find evidence. Previously, he only had the full strength of the Sixth Ring and had no confidence to take action. After all, Victor had used the secret sword to kill the seventh-level Void Spirit n. Although he was assisted by the wizard group, his six-ring perfect cultivation could not be faked. He went there rashly and met his death. So, in addition to his own promotion, he has been seeking power outside the family in these years, striving to arrest Victor and the Holy Infant without exposing the family, and he is almost ready now. Just wait, after the **** battle begins, I will use my own methods to find out about this matter! Middle-earth. At an auction site. The hostughed and said: This [Seventh Level Earth Elemental Core] costs 400 million Taishi. Does anyone want to increase the price? If not, it will belong to the Fire Dragon Master. After half a ring, no one bid. ??Although it is a seventh-level earth element core, it is only a material after all. 400 million Taishi were used to buy a top-grade six-ring witchcraft weapon, and there was still some leftover. ?Other than rich people like the Fire Dragon Master, who among the six-ring wizards at the scene would be willing to buy it? The seventh-ring wizard felt so painful that he might as well purchase training resources or save money to refine and upgrade his own Horcrux. finally. Ace sessfully obtained the earth element crystal core, returned home, and personally delivered the object to the deity. Li Wei said: Thank you for your hard work. Next, help me pay attention to the wind element. By the way, do you still have funds over there? Shengying said: I do. I just held a personal auction some time ago and sold all the practice works Ive umted over the years, and theres still some money left. Levi was very satisfied. ??Ace is really a good avatar for being diligent and thrifty. The seventh-level earth element core is taken from the earth element lord and contains extremely rich energy, which is not inferior to the elemental gems of the same level, or even better. Levi set it on the [Doomsday Fist] and raised the corners of his mouth. "Now that everything is ready, it''s time to go to the nightmare world and get the ce back." Nightmare world. The ck Dragon Territory. Under the wizard Triss Tower. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Madam, Ivee to visit you. ??The window of the wizard tower opened, and Triss looked down with a smile on her face. "I haven''t seen you for thirty years. Are you about to reach your seventh ring? Don''t be afraid of hitting me. I can bear it." Li Wei smiled helplessly and said: It cant be that fast, its still early. At the tea table. Triss said: The Gluttonous General came to our territory some time ago and devoured several battle groups. Now its impossible for everyone to open up wastnd. I have a seventh ring and its difficult to kill her. Li Wei said: Dont worry, madam, Im here just to resolve this matter. Triss said: Has your giant whale king corpse demon been repaired? Levi shook his head. No, you dont need a seventh-level corpse demon. Just the two of us cooperate. Seeing how confident Li Wei was, Triss sighed: You are really a pervert, I doubt I can beat you now. Li Weiughed. How is that possible? Lets go without further ado. He did not bring any flowers with him on this trip, but only borrowed the rare treasure "The Fight between Trapped Beasts". Not long ago, Baihua''s mental power reached the limit of six rings, and she also had 12 witch marks. Not long after Li Wei went into seclusion, she also went into seclusion for a long time. She wanted to polish the soul spell to perfection before the **** battle began and prepare for promotion to the seventh ring. Suddenly looking back, Baihua is almost 800 years old. After staying in the Sixth Environment Realm for 500 years, it''s time for promotion. Gluttony cor. Below the Seven Sins City, the territory of General Gluttony. ?A fat woman who looked like a mountain was slumped on the ground, feasting on delicious food while listening to reports from her subordinates. Lord Gluttony, I heard that General Arrogance was seriously injured on the frontline battlefield. He returned to the territory some time ago and is in seclusion to recuperate. ?Gluttony Feng Juan Can Yun finished eating a huge amount of food and licked the corner of his mouth with his scarlet tongue. She sneered inwardly. "God help me, in this City of Seven Sins, except for the city lord and Arrogance, I am not afraid of anyone else. The city lord was transferred away by the Overlord Khorne and went to participate in a high-level battle. His life or death is uncertain. Now the strongest man in the City of Seven Sins is Its me! Pap, pah, pah! The Gluttonous General stood up and patted his belly with satisfaction. ?She nned to go to the Arrogant Territory to check on the woman''s condition. If she was really seriously injured, she wouldn''t mind eating Arrogant and turning it into the qualifications for her promotion to the mid-seventh level. Wait until she is in the middle stage, then go to the ck Dragon Territory and eat the woman named Triss and the ck Dragon Lord! ?Not long after she left the Gluttony Territory, on the way, a terrifying aura descended from the sky, and a giant Colosseum enveloped the surrounding area. ??Triss took out the magic dragon whip from Yingying''s thin waist and pped her palms casually. Fat woman, prepare to die. Todays 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 55,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 430: One punch! (big Nightmare world. Wilderness. The gluttonous general''s fat meat bounces around in circles. She exuded an aura that was close to the mid-seventh level, and the corners of her mouth raised as she said: "Triss, I didn''t expect that you actually dared toe to the door. Who gave you the courage? Is it the ck Dragon Lord who never saw the dragon? Stop hiding it, ck Dragon Lord,e out Bar." ? Triss smiled and said: You fat womans guess is quite urate. Lord, lets do it! ?A big hand pushed aside the void, and ripples in the space spread outyer byyer. Immediately afterwards, a figure wearing ck armor and carrying a big sword stepped out. ?His palm also holds a mini Colosseum-shaped treasure. Levi asked: General Gluttony, are you interested in recognizing me as your master and doing things for me? In this case, I can let go of your repeated harassment of my ck Dragon Territory. ?This Gluttonous General is pretty good, and should be no worse than the Snow Mountain Dragon King before he was promoted to the mid-term. For Li Wei, the value of killing people to obtain materials is definitely not as good as conquering the living ones. ??Furthermore, there is no material to collect from this humanoid nightmare creature. ?Thatpost meat has no value other than refining oil, and is only worth a little bit more than the nightmare crystals. Levi estimates that the formation of gluttony should be caused by the fear of obesity among some civilized humans in multiple dimensions. ?As far as he knows, the nightmare creature named after gluttony is not only the one in the City of Seven Sins, there is also a powerful nightmare monarch who is also rted to gluttony. It seems to be called [Sky-Swallowing Demon Lord]. General Gluttonyughed wildly and said: "Hahaha, the Seven Sins City Lord and I are just in a cooperative rtionship, and you actually want to take me as a ve. Are you worthy? Just because of this pretty witch?" Triss joked: Lord, are you looked down upon? Li Wei said calmly: "Then just pretend that I didn''t say it. I hope you won''t regret it next time. Let''s see the real deal." He just wanted to give Gluttony a way to survive, and his good intentions were regarded as the liver and lungs of a donkey. The fat on the belly of gluttony shrinks in circles, like apressed spring. boom! A huge ball hit Levi at an unimaginable speed. Take my move, a meat bomb impact! ?Gluttony regards Levi, who is at the peak of level 6 strength, as his breakthrough point in this battle. He kills Levi first and then deals with Triss. Pick the soft persimmons first and crush them one by one. Snapped! The long whip breaks through the air, and wherever it passes, the space is shattered, forming a void passage! ?Although Li Wei had said before that he could conquer the seventh level, Triss still felt a little unsure and wanted to divert the firepower to her side. However, the Gluttonous General had no intention of escaping. ?The countless folds of fat on her back are piled up like mountains, forming the most natural and powerful defense. She actually wanted to attack with Triss'' long whip and kill Levi! ?Countless pieces of fat exploded and turned into white oil. When the fat saw the air, it burned, and the mes soared into the sky, forming an explosion, and the shock wave rolled out! ??Triss has seen Gluttony before and retreated with the protective force field on. If these greases are sshed on people, they can burn for a long time, and the seven-ring force field cannotst long. Of course, General Gluttony also felt ufortable. After all, he took a magic dragon whip forcefully, and there were dark marks on the bones under the fat flesh, which made him miserable. "As long as I kill the ck Dragon Lord first, I can deal with that woman calmly. If I can''t beat her, I can still run away." The next moment, something horrified her happened. The sound of shattering bones that she had imagined did note. Boom! There was a dull collision, as if the meat ball hit the iron te. Not only that, a big hand as cold as steel grabbed her neck! ??Levi was pushed back in mid-air, and the armor''s boots rubbed against the void, sparks bursting out! ??Boom! ?His body collided with a towering mountain of flesh and blood. The stic mountain peak swayed and the huge force was relieved. Only then did Levi stop. ?In the golden eyes, zing mes began to burn, and billions of mes descended, forming a field of ten kilometers in diameter. The power in his body expanded rapidly! The Red Emperors Domain! The Law of the Icon! The Lion Kings fighting body! ??The Whale Emperors Code! The Ring of Falling Stars! General Gluttony looked in horror at the ck dragon lord who had a smiling face in front of him and swelled to the size of a giant! ??It''s just the aura of a sixth-level peak, why does it have such terrifying power? Is this his confidence as a dragon? All the strength is like twisting a hemp rope, entangled together. ??Levi''s right arm was wearing the Doomsday Fist. Before he could punch, the void could not stop shaking and shattering. A fist emitting golden light, like a ck hole, swallowing up all the surrounding matter! The seventh-level earth element crystal core shed with light and then disillusioned, and all the power stored in it poured out. The lower hook shakes the ground! ?Levi struck with all his strength, drawing a graceful downward arc. ?This punch looks simple and unpretentious, but it seems toply with some kind of power rules. ?Levi discovered that the secret of the Iron Fist n is not simple! There is a charm of simplicity in it. Boom! ?His most extreme punch in history hit General Gluttony on the head from top to bottom. ??The thickyer of grease attached to the outside is instantly annihted. The huge force was transmitted, and her head cracked open like a watermelon that had been opened, and the fragrant oil sputtered out. Levi''s golden gravitational light exploded, and all these disgusting stters were bounced away. . General Gluttonys bloated body was knocked to the ground by an uppercut! ??Boom! ?Mountains shook and copsed, the earth cracked, and many nightmare creatures were turned into powder in the fight between the gods. ??The fat meat was broken into pieces, and red and white grease was spattered to a radius of hundreds of miles. Looking at this scene, Triss opened her small mouth, breathing heavily, and her chest heaved. Even though she was a seven-ring wizard, she could not suppress her excitement. ?This battle has just begun, and she only swung her whip. I saw General Gluttony suddenly explode and turn into billions of minced meat. You agreed to ask me to fight together? Co-authoring is to let me watch your solo show? This kid Li Wei is so scheming! In order to look cool, I started acting. ?Dust is flying, and pieces of meat fall down, covering the ground. A huge crater with a diameter of five kilometers was formed and was bottomless. It was filled with wriggling red and white things, grease, broken intestines, digestion, broken bones, eyeballs... and a stomach that was not harmed at all by the horrific explosion. Trisss face hardened and her brows furrowed. There is no breath at all, and all other organs have been blown away, but the stomach is still there. Is this dead or not? ?Levi felt the dangerous haze that had not yet dissipated. He raised his hand, and six rounds of the sun flew across the sky, hitting the huge pit below. ??Boom! The monstrous mes soared into the sky, andbined with the grease all over the sky, formed an extremely terrifying fire. Wherever the grease sshed, there was a sea of ??fire for hundreds of miles, and countless energy was released, making Li Wei say it was a pity. I want people to collect it and use it as fuel for those mechas. Suddenly. ?Levi''s figure flickered, picked up Triss, and teleported crazily to the distance. In the sea of ??fire, the momentum of a great and terrifying thing began to grow. The entire Colosseum seemed to be trembling. A hoarse, unpleasant female voice sounded. Lord ck Dragon! You deserve to die! The most perfect body that I worked hard to build for thousands of years was ruined by you like this! ??A red half-moon-shaped meat ball with a diameter of several hundred meters rose into the sky, wrapped in boundless mes. Thousands of human eyes opened on the surface, all looking at Levi with great resentment. ?Levi put down Triss and looked at it intently. Thedys face turned red and she asked doubtfully: Is this the stomach? Li Wei said: "Yes, this guy is not dead. The punch he just made just shattered the body he made. His body is safe and sound. I thought wrong. Gluttony is not a humanoid nightmare creature. It is really just a... Stomach." He thought the stomach was a rare material exposed by the gluttonous general, so he almost went to put it away. ?But then he thought about it, and it seemed that the monster''s true spirit had not yet been seen. Coupled with the reminder of danger perception, he finally endured it. Otherwise, he would definitely be attacked by the gluttonous general pretending to be dead. ?Triss joked: Fortunately, I was scared to death. I thought you were powerful enough to kill level 7 with one punch. ?Li Wei was actually confused just now. Although his punch was powerful, it shouldn''t be able to kill a level 7 person instantly. Lets be careful next. As she spoke, Triss waved her long whip, and an upright medicine young witch appeared behind her. She was carrying a medicine basket, with a graceful figure and stunning appearance. She also had 15 witch marks, shining with colorful luster. , including 12 six-ring witch marks and 3 seven-ring witch marks. Generally speaking, if you master three witch marks that are consistent with your realm and your mental strength reaches the standard, you can be promoted to senior level. It is worth mentioning that only by learning Yuanhun spells of the same realm can you be imprinted with witch marks. If you are at a high level and learn a low-level one, it is just equivalent to mastering a new spell, which is not enough to imprint witch marks. Levi took a nce and found that Triss was still very powerful. It has only been 220 years since he was promoted to the seventh ring, and the condition for Soul Soul Spell has already been met. All he needs to do is improve his mental strength to be a senior in the seventh ring. Seven environment realms, and one who can break through a small realm in two to three hundred years, they are all top geniuses. In this way, there is still hope for promotion to the eighth ring in the future. ?Of course, it is still iparable with Levi. After all, Triss is twice as old as Levi. ??The monster, which Li Wei called the "Gluttonous Stomach", opened a huge opening and endless amounts of grease were swallowed out, making the sea of ??fire even more powerful. The girl of medicine was surrounded by a ck silk scarf, spreading the sea of ????fire, and the innate spells were apanied by long whips to kill towards the stomach of gluttony. [ck Secret] This Horcrux was also sacrificed by Triss to the Seventh Environment Realm, and it is very powerful. at the same time. ???Nine-colored divine light shone on the sky and the earth, and when the wind and clouds surged, nine imperial dragons descended from the sky. The emperor''s sword shed down, and the sword energy spread into the sea of ??fire. One man and one dragon entered it. Its a pity that this guy deceived me into a big move. With that punch just now, Li Wei was confident that if an ordinary seventh-ring wizard resisted, his body would be shattered, leaving only his soul to escape. Levi and Triss took advantage of the witch to suppress their gluttonous stomachs, and each cast soul spells. Thunder Dragon Technique! Ichthyosaurus Technique! A jet ck thunder dragon and a blue ichthyosaur rushed into the sea of ??fire and exploded! ??Electric light filled the air and electric snakes scurried around. ??The ichthyosaur turned into a torrential flood, extinguishing the surrounding mes, entangled with electric current and water flow, and a double fatal attack, attached to the surface of the gluttonous stomach, causing it to wreak havoc. ??It tried to escape many times, but was trapped in the battle between beasts and Triss'' long whip. ?Without the protection of the physical body, its strength is greatly reduced, and it is no match for Levi and Triss. ??Above Li Wei''s head, the purple light sword floated and gathered momentum. The endless power of the golden element gathered in it, exuding terrifying power. Triss next to her smiled and said: You all learn this, and it makes me want to study one too. As soon as Li Wei pointed out, the purple light sword whizzed away. ?He joked: Madam, if you want to learn, you can go to Middle-earth to find my friend Victor. He is the best at this. I will give you a 50% discount on the tuition fee. Triss rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not stupid. I can learn from you for free, so why would I go to Victor?" ifies. When two people are talking andughing. ??The purple light sword found a wound, pierced the rubber-like skin of the Gluttonous Stomach, prated into it, and wreaked havoc inside. Without the apanying sword spirit, the power of the secret sword is much weaker than before, but with the cooperation of the witch prime minister, it can still achieve level 7 trauma. ?The gluttonous stomach howled in pain. It opened its **** mouth, sucked all the surrounding fire into its stomach, and opened another crack. Explode! A round of crimson beads flew out and exploded! The terrifying power flew away the medicine girl surrounded by the ck silk scarf. The same is true for the Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon and the Thunder Emperor, both of whom are much thinner. The blockade of the trapped beast''s fight has opened a hole. Lord ck Dragon, I wont let you go! ?The Gluttonous Stomach escaped from the mouth into the void, only to find a purple cauldron emerging from it. The light was shining brightly. He was caught off guard and was sucked into it. Damn it! ??In the purple crucible, the Gluttonous Stomach was like a rubber ball, bouncing around and impacting, lighting up all the patterns of the engraved array around it, and the crucible kept shaking. In other words, this is a top-grade witchcraft weapon. If it were a high-quality witchcraft weapon, it would be shattered very quickly. Li Wei said solemnly: Madam, prepare for the final blow! ?The Medicine Girl flew over and stood next to the crucible, waving her long whip, and the brilliant light of the spell was wrapped around it. Nine imperial dragons and four earth spirit soldiers surrounded the Purple Saint Crucible. ??The Emperor stepped suddenly, rising from the ground on the back of the nine-headed emperor dragon, disappearing into the void like a golden lightning. Its figure continued to rise, and its aura became more and more domineering! ??The Peng reaches the nine heavens, and the Peng strikes three thousand! click. The void is shattered. The figure of the emperor has arrived, unrivaled. Who else but me can wrap his aura around the emperor''s sword! Sacrifice your life for righteousness and fight against heaven and earth! The moves from "War King''s Illustrated Book" and "Goshawk Codex" are perfectlybined together to create the ultimate sword! ?At the same time, a hole opened in the crucible. ?The gluttonous stomach jumped out and he begged in a panic: Lord ck Dragon, dont kill me, I can surrender to you! Levi sneered. te!" Boom! Boom! Boom! ??Led by the Chaos Sword Qi, the attacks of the Demonic Dragon Whip and the Nine-headed Emperor Dragon all hit the Gluttonous Stomach! An even more terrifying energy shock wave than Levi''s [undercut earth-shaking fist] just now swept across the world. The clouds in the sky were blown away and dispersed, and the rocks on the earth were thrown away and shattered! ??The Gluttonous Stomach at the center of the attack heard heart-rending wails of pain, and the half-moon-shaped flesh ball was torn apart, like pieces of rags, flying to the sky and the earth. An illusory true spirit floated out from it. Leon, who had been waiting for a long time, covered it with a spider web and put it away like water. Hey, hey, hey! Leon, attack! Levi estimates that after this wave, when Leon has digested all the canned souls he has hoarded, he should be promoted to level seven soon. Along the way, it seems that as long as the soul can manage enough, this little guy has no so-called bottlenecks at all and can break through smoothly. Breaking through the bottleneck is as easy as eating and drinking. It seems that the Emperor of Hades that the tauren is talking about is 100% Lyon. What a good guy, I actually kept a former Hades Emperor as a pet. This is at least a level ten existence! Since all the true spirits were captured by Leon, he was truly dead and there was no possibility of resurrection. Levi waspletely relieved. ?This battle was a little more difficult than he imagined. He is worthy of being the general of the Seven Sins City. The arrogant general and the seventh-level peak city lord who are stronger than her will definitely be more difficult to deal with, so be careful next. ??The sea of ????fire was extinguished, and on the devastated scorched earth, there was no fat and fat. Only pieces of charred ck cloth like hairy bellies remained intact. Li Wei said: Maam, well split these 50-50. Triss said: Okay, let me see if I can develop some new potions. ??Li Wei felt that these pieces of cloth were very suitable for refining weapons, which were used to contain and seal enemies, simr to the "ethnic bag" in "Journey to the West". Or it can be used to refine magical weapons like protective clothing. In short, it has endless uses. Lets go. ?Levi looked at Triss who was in a daze and said. There is too much fighting noise here, so it is not advisable to stay for a long time. Triss nodded. She originally just said it casually. But after today''s battle, she discovered that Levi''s strength, if unleashed at full strength, seemed to be on par with hers... or even surpassed her. ?Hundreds of years ago, the scene when I first met that cautious three-ringed wizard was still shing in my mind. Suddenly looking back, the gap between the third ring and the sixth ring was almost equaled by him... From then on, it was a one-sided crushing. The most frightening thing is that she is also a genius herself, and she is not slow in her practice. Otherwise, she would not be favored by the ck Abyss Walker and epted as a student. Oh, it really feels like a dream. ?Triss sighed slightly. Levi asked: Whats wrong, madam? Triss shook her head and said nothing. ?After being silent for a while, he said: Its nothing, I just feel like time is like a butchers knife, Im getting old. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "Madam, what are you talking about? ording to mortal standards, we are all old people. ording to wizard standards, we are all young. What''s more, as long as we are not close to the end of our lifespan, with the umtion of knowledge and the increase of spells, wizards Everyone gets stronger with age, and the older they are, the stronger they are, so why talk about being old?" Triss hummed: Forget it, a perverted genius like you doesnt understand. Livy argued: Im not a pervert A few dayster. Nightmare world. Outside the ck Dragon Territory, there is a chaotic wilderness. Kill! Kill the insects! Protect the ck Dragon Territory! The vampire demon dragon leads the dragon pce people, and the infant dragon leads the army of nightmare creatures. They are fighting against the "dark clouds", and the magic-like light shines in the world! Wherever the dark clouds passed, ck storms followed. Looking carefully, these are not dark clouds, but overwhelming nightmare creatures the size of hounds, like locusts. ??They are skinny, with sharp teeth, and their heads are all kinds of weird. They include sallow-looking humans and various animals. ?Most of these nightmare creatures have a level of strength below level one, and only a small number of individuals have level two or level three strength. Their scientific names are [famine locusts] or [nightmare locusts]. The individual strength is very weak, but the number of a poption is often millions. Every once in a while, there will be arge-scale outbreak in the nightmare world. If it cannot be exterminated in time, the nightmare mother tree will be eaten away. ??Although famine bugs are weak and vulnerable, they can form a swarm to form a powerful [negative energy storm]. It is not easy topletely kill them. Moreover, theyy so many eggs all over the underground of the nightmare world that they can never be wiped out. The cycle of locust gue is divided into small year, middle year and big year. ?The Small Year urs once every hundred years and is very small. Most nightmare lords can easily get through it if they pay a small price. They can also harvest arge amount of nightmare crystals and turn them into fertilizer for the mother tree. Once in a thousand years, the locust gue will reach an extremely terrifying level and can easily sweep through most small and medium-sized multidimensional nes. Moreover, the poption will give birth to terrifying special individuals "famine predators" with level six or above. strength. Once every ten thousand years, every birth will bring great turmoil in the nightmare world, forming the ultimate locust gue that can sweep across arge ne. It is even possible to give birth to a "famine tyrant" that isparable to level nine or even level ten powerhouses. and "The Famine Queen"! Every New Year, there is a nightmare overlord whose territory is engulfed by a gue of locusts. The natives of the nightmare world are no longer surprised by locust gues. In other words, the nightmare is powerful enough. If it were any other civilization, it would have perished long ago. However, the locust guees and goes in a hurry. ?Their lifespan is extremely short, and even special individuals like the Famine Tyrant and the Famine Queen cannot survive long. Including the Queen, the life span of all locusts is no more than one year. The stronger they are, the longer they live. As long as it can survive this year sessfully, every territory will receive a lot of benefits. Especially the Nightmare Mother Tree, which can thrive. In some chaotic wilderness, new unimed territories can be born and new mother tree saplings can grow. ?At this time, it is a good time for the major lords to expand. This locust gue is only a small event that urs once in a hundred years. The ck Dragon Territory has already gone through this several times. There is no need for the Dragon Pce, and the nightmare biological army that fully rely on the territory can destroy the locust. So Li Wei didnt pay too much attention. But he knew it from the history of the nightmare world. ?The next hundred years after this locust gue, that is, the year 251 of Nora, will be a once-in-a-millennium locust gue. ?At that time, it will be necessary for the major battle groups toe to support so as not to lose the territory. After the thousand-year locust gue, another thousand years will pass, and the year Norah 1251 will be the [Great Year]. ?This is what makes Li Wei a little worried. At the rate of development of him and his territory, even another thousand years will not be enough to withstand the ninth level locust gue. At that time, we can only hope that the ninth-level locust gue will note to us. ??It''s best to go to the Blood Rain Overlord or the Khorne Overlord and solve Levi''s worries. ording to Li Wei''s analysis, famine bugs should be formed by the fear of [hunger] among most creatures in multiple nes. He is a transcendent being who has no feelings. But for most ordinary people and creatures, what they care most about is not whether they can break through, but whether they will starve to death tomorrow. A few dayster. The locust gue waspletely wiped out without any disturbance. Mountains of nightmare crystals piled up at the foot of the main nightmare tree. The vampire demon dragon said: Sir, this locust gue has passed. Li Wei said: Well done, go find the ck Lotus Beast to receive the reward. The vampire dragon rubbed its ws like a fly rubbing its hands. Thank you, boss. After taking a few more Dragon Scale Fruits, it feels like it can sprint to the mid-level sixth level and catch up with its big brother, the ck Lotus Beast. Over the years, after the Third Sister Infant Dragon became the Nightmare Lord, it has grown as fast as taking steroids. It is almost catching up with it, let it be Alexander. Five yearster. Norah 156 years. The ce of darkness, the Panne of Sauron. There is a white world in the deep sky not knowing how far away from Nora. This is a medium-sized ne called the Kingdom of Wind. The storm surrounding the world never stops, and the crystal wall at the edge of the world is full of cracks, seeming to be pulled and swallowed by invisible forces. The Kingdom of Wind is the hometown of the Wind Spirit Tribe. This is a group of people who are born with the ability to control airflow. This day. ?The capital is Kulkan. All the Wind Spirit tribesmen knelt in front of the corpse of a thousand-meter-long giant beast. A sad and deste atmosphere filled the air. ?These Wind Spirit Tribes have soft bodies, as if they are made of marshmallows, and can be deformed at will. They have no legs, only fish tail-like cyclones that make them float in the air. The leader is a sixth-level strongman and the high priest of the tribe, responsible for issuing oracles. The Dragon God of Wind sheds his mortal body and enters his divine kingdom in the star realm. The entire Wind Spirit n bids farewell to the God of Wind. The Dragon God is above! The Dragon God is above! May the Dragon God protect us in the star realm! Songs are echoing, this is the tragedy of civilization. High in the sky, surrounded by ck crows. Among them, there was a blue jay who was out of ce, it was Aya. ?It looked at the corpse of the giant beast on the ground with piercing eyes. To be precise, this is a creature with a t body that vaguely looks like a dragon. Its body is as soft as white clouds, changing wantonly with the shape of the wind. This is a [Wind-shaped Dragon], a rare wind-type sub-dragon species. Beside it, there is endless death energy and twilight energy, which shows that it died of old age naturally, and its strength during its lifetime has reached the seventh level, which is also the peak of the wind-shaped dragon. Unfortunately, even the Dragon n, which has a long lifespan, is no match for birth, aging, sickness and death. On its forehead, there is a shining crystal, which contains rich storm power. This made Ah Ya like it very much. ??If you take it off and decorate it around your nest, it will definitely attract female crows, right? And those soft scales on the body, like gauze, can we weave the most beautiful window screen in the world? A Crow decided that he must take away the dragon. Suddenly. ?A pirate ship descended from the sky, and on it were a group of bald wizards. If not the Crypt Wizards, who were they? Wow, haha, there are so many alien races, catch them all and sell them on the ck market, and you can make a lot of money...Wait a minute, there are actually seven-level sub-dragon corpses, this is great! Yeah, its not easy. Ive finally achieved something. Since the death of the General of Water, life has be increasingly difficult. The ck Dragon boss is moody and he really cant take care of him. On the pirate ship, there were two six-ring crypt wizards and a group of mid-level wizards, all of whom were fully armed and filled with evil spirits. They were all obviously killed from the Mountain of Swords and the Sea of ??Blood. You guys, follow me and kill! Let these barbarians see how powerful wizards are! The Crypt Wizard rushed down. ??The Wind Spirit Tribe, who had just emerged from the sad atmosphere, had no fighting spirit in their eyes. An ancient fable mentions: When the Dragon God falls, it is also the end of the Kingdom of Wind. ?There is no point in resisting, they have no future. ??The Crypt Wizards had just been killed when suddenly something unexpected happened. They saw their pirate ship being smashed down by icebergs that emerged out of thin air. The light shed and the inferior protective formation quickly shattered. ??Boom! A giant ice sword hundreds of meters long was shed down! The pirate ship was intercepted in the middle. On the hilt of the giant sword, a beautiful blue crow and golden rooster stand alone, with calm and deep eyes, handsome yet calm. Quack, quack, quack! The Cryptomancers were stupid. They were only focused on burning, killing and looting, and they didn''t even notice there was a crow. Damn it, what the **** is this! Grass, we cant go back! Brothers, kill the crow first! About a quarter of an hourter. "Run! This crow is too strong! The boss of [One Ear] has been killed! The boss of [Three Legs] has escaped!" A good man will not suffer the immediate consequences! Withdraw! Dont kill me! Brother Crow, spare your life! High above the sky. ??The blue crow is one against many, and never loses. After killing a sixth-level senior crypt wizard, another sixth-level member simply betrayed his teammates and ran away. A group of crypt wizards dispersed like birds and beasts. Quack, quack, quack. ?Aya''s ice wings shot out, and the pirates died one after another. In the end, except for the six-ring wizard who escaped, everyone else died suddenly on the spot. Even if they were not dead, they would not be able to return, and the ship would be gone. ?A Crow''sbat power is not inferior to that of the fightingpanion creature like Snow King. ?With the blessing of Levi''s six-ring perfect cultivation, these crypt wizards are really not worth mentioning. So it can travel safely and worry-free in dark ces. With its IQ and ability, no one can leave it unless it exists at level seven. The people of the Wind Spirit tribe looked at the handsome blue crow with shocked eyes. This is the strongest existence they have ever seen, except for the Dragon God of Wind! The leader of the Wind Spirit n greeted him in the Wind Spiritnguage. Thank you Crow God! Everyone also thanked me one after another. Could the Crow God be the reincarnation of the Dragon God? Yes, otherwise, there would be no such coincidence in this world. No wonder the ancient prophecy also said that when the Dragon God falls and the world ends, there will be a [Godly Bird of Destiny] to save us! Has it been prophesied? Why havent I heard of it? Dont worry about so much, just praise the Crow God and thats it! The Wind Spirit n says something to you, and I say something to you. Of course Ah Ya couldn''t understand it, but he instinctively felt that they were praising him. Actually, it just didnt want the corpse of the seventh-level dragon to be obtained by the Crypt Wizard. ?This thing deserves to be mine, Ah Ya! ?It remembered its masters instructions and opened its mouth to spit out a small spaceship. On the bow of the ship, a kind-hearted projection of Gandalf the White appeared, and he said in themonnguage of wizards: "I am Gandalf, from the wizarding world. Due to the force majeure of the great intersection of nes, your civilization may be heading for destruction. If you want to survive, please get on the ship. The automatic navigation device of the ship will lead you to the new world. There will be the new home of all races in Saurons pan-ne! ?This passage has been recorded a long time ago to save some innocent small and medium-sized civilizations. ?Of course, we can also abduct moreborers toe to Gulong Continent to work and participate in **** battles. ?These spaceships are also the cheapest ones. They have no protection system and are mainly used as transportation. ??The Wind Spirit tribe, which is isted from the world, has not mastered themonnguage of wizards at all. But it is obvious that this is the Noah''s flying boat given by the divine bird of destiny to relieve them. ?Aya opened his mouth, and his belly was like Tinker Bell''s dimensional bag, took the huge dragon corpse into it, and slowly left. God took away His previous life! The Dragon God was reincarnated as the Crow God! Praise the Crow God! The Wind Spirits quickly boarded the boat. n leader, it seems that the spaceship cannot fit in it. Its okay to pretend, we are from the Wind Spirit n, we are all air, just squeeze it in. Aya embarked on the journey again. The vast and darknd, it has been traveling alone for eighty years. The legend of the Divine Bird of Destiny may be spread in more small and medium nes. Middle-earth. Tower of Dawn. A ce of retreat. ?Victor opened his eyes, and the mental power of the sixth ring limit swept across. Its the limit. Its a pity that the Yuanhun spells are not enough. I have only mastered 3 of them. The passing mark I gave me is 12. Although there are 12, there is no need to insist on excellence or the best spells like the original one. Anything useful for improving the power of the secret sword can be used. The three spells he masters now are all auxiliary sixth-level spells. For example, "Level 6 Metal Strengthening", "Advanced Sharpening", "Metal Riot" and the like. ?These spells are mainly used to enhance the power of the secret sword to the extreme, continuously superimposing and strengthening the attack power! As long as you kill the enemy with one sword blow, there is no need to defend yourself. This is the philosophy and confidence of the Sword Sect! ?Of course, having said that. ??You still need to master a few protective spells and escape spells to increase the error-tolerance rate of assassinations. In addition, in order to enhance the lethality against demons, Levi also arranged a spell from the Light faction for Victor, called "Holy Light Coil". As the name suggests, the sword is attached with the attribute of holy light, so as to assassinate demons. The sword strikes violently, and the sword strikes fire. ?Gandalf came to visit. He said with a spring breeze on his face: Victor, the [Rogers Banquet] that happens once in a thousand years ising soon. You should have been invited too. Will you go? There will be arge auction after the banquet, and there may be good things. [Rogers Banquet] is a traditional festival passed down by the legendary wizard [tinum WindRoger]. On this day, Rogers inheritance organization [tinum Tower] will host many celebrities in the witchcraft world for a banquet and a gathering. Lets exchange practice experiences, enhance friendship, and make progress together. ?Victor asked: Is there a breakthrough potion? If not, I wont go. Gandalf said: "I''m not sure about the potion, but there must be a form for the seven-ring breakthrough potion. Although Ms. Triss should give me the form, but it''s also a good thing to collect a few more forms. Let''s go together, after all, we are in the metal industry Its held at the schools dojo, you might get something out of it, it onlyes once a thousand years... Besides, I will also go." Gandalf is now also a fifth-level pharmacist and is working hard to reach the sixth level. He is also particrly focused on collecting potion forms. "All right." ?Victor thought for a while and decided to take a look. Maybe he could collect some more useful soul spells. ?Over the years, the Metal School has often invited Victor to give lectures. ?But he doesnt like high-profile, and hes too busy, so he never went. С. ?Gandalf greeted. Ace, go to the auction, Victor is also there. ??Victor stood with his hands behind his hands. He saw an ordinary-looking ck bag tied around the Holy Childs waist and asked: We havent seen each other for a few years. What kind of magic weapon have you refined? The Holy Infant smiled and said: This is the [Gluttony Bag], it is very powerful and was refined for me. ??The earliest storage item I had when I embarked on my journey as a wizard was called the "Bag of Gluttony". This can be regarded as some kind ofmemoration and sentiment. The Holy Infant said again: "I happen to be short of some weapon-refining materials recently, so let''s go together. If there are more people, we can take care of you if you are assassinated by the Council of Ten Thousand Races. By the way, Gandalf, how is your "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Technique"?" Gandalf sighed: "This body-refining method is indeed much more difficult than the Eight-Armed Demon God. I have practiced for more than thirty years before reaching the four realms. If I want to master it, I''m afraid I have to do it in the seven realms." Listen, this Versailles speaker is worthy of being Gandalf. Before leaving. ?Alexandra and Ashe quickly followed. Master, we have also received an invitation, hehe. The Holy Infant smiled and said: Then lets go together. The two women have both been promoted to the senior level of the Sixth Ring some time ago, and their strength has greatly increased. With the two swordsbined, they can fight in the Sixth Ring perfectly, and they are also good bodyguards. ? Every time the Holy Infant travels, he is mentally prepared to be targeted. ?The five people got on Gandalf''s Phantom 60 spaceship, which was far ahead, and quickly rushed towards the Bronze Realm. At this grand event, the Yuanhun wizards invited are basically geniuses. At that time, it may be very lively. The ancient dragon continent. Training Course. ??Li Wei muttered something, then pped his palm, and a pir of fire emitting zing mes and molten metal rose into the sky. Everything along the way was melted or cast into the metal river. "The power is pretty good. It''s worthy of being a dual-sect. In the same realm, it''s actually stronger than the Liuyang Continuous Explosion. And for me, the difficulty of practicing dual-sect spells is not much higher than that of a single-sect. It can be done in the future." Collect more. In the past few years, he has mastered all four major spells: "Blood of the Earth King", "Destruction Flow", "Holy me Giant", and "Shining Eye", and has practiced all of them to the thirteenth level. After hard work, he broke through to the sixth ring. besides. ??The Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique has also broken through to the mid-sixth level, and the diameter of the [Nightmare Realm] has reached six kilometers. This means that the nightmare clone has a wider range of activities. The power of the nightmare clone is very powerful, but its disadvantage is that it is very restrictive and can be easily avoided by the enemy, so the range must be expanded as much as possible. High above the sky. Trisss pink airship was floating, and thedy urged: Levi, hurry up. Li Wei said: Here hees, its a pity, Baihua is in retreat, and she cant keep up with the excitement. ??If it were an ordinary gathering of wizards, Li Wei was really not interested. But [Rogers Banquet], he still wanted to see it. Nothing else, he just wanted to know more about this strange man who created the [Infinite Soul Method]. tinum WindRoger! One of the greatest legendary wizards after Sauron! Today there are 10,200 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 51,000 words need to be updated. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 431: Talk to Roger! Target, Rainbow Sea! (big Chapter 431: Conversation with Roger! Target, Rainbow Sea! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The realm of bronze. Within the territory stands a towering metal mountain with a height of 100,000 meters, shining with the luster of tinum. This is "Roger Mountain", which is one of the wonders that Roger left behind. It is also said to be a treasure. However, no one has taken it away from ancient times to the present. At the foot of the mountain, the Roger Banquet held once every thousand years is being held. The banquet scene has been enveloped by an unbreakable soul-level magic circle. Only those who are invited and show proof are eligible to enter. The banquetsted for three days in total. On the first day, it was mainly the organizer tinum Tower who held a banquet. Everyone just drank and chatted. The next day, free activities, socializing, and exchange of practice experiences. There is also the extremely exciting "Roger Competition", where you canpete in spells and skills. On the third day, there will be free trading, and there will be arge-scale auction at the same time, and good things will flow out every time. The Phantom 60 spacecraft is slowly suspended in the air. The Chinese feast team has arrived. Oh **** ho, its delicious! Im Gandalf here! As soon as Social Awesomeness arrived, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Because of the achievements of the three clones in recent years, coupled with the influence of the ancient pagoda ranking and the shaman ranking. Victor, Gandalf, and the Fire Dragon Master are called the "Three Heroes of Gondor" by some people. The arrival of the three heroes, especially the arrival of Victor, made the staff of the organizer tinum Tower feel a little proud. Gandalf the Light of the Loose Cultivator, Ace the Fire Dragon, and Victor the Sword of Dawn Tsk tsk tsk, this Rogers banquet is indeed a rare gathering of wizards in the wizarding world, and all three of them are here. "Isn''t that right? I have a nephew who begs me to find Victor every day. He wants me to help him go through the back door to study at the Tower of Dawn. s, he doesn''t know that he is also a sixth-ring wizard and has a hierarchy. What about Victor? Maybe its for my sake? Its okay for you. I have a cousin who is only at the second level of cultivation. She is addicted to the Fire Dragon Master. In order to get up close and personal, she went to the Fire Dragon Store to buy things. You are nothing. My grandma is approaching her end. She knows that there is no hope of a breakthrough. She pays close attention to Gandalfs news every day, saying that she wants to pursue true love..." Those who can get into the soul are not ordinary people, but people like them are freaks. "Ha! The momentary scenery can''t exin anything. Throughout the ages, looking at the multiple dimensions, people like the three heroes of Gondor City are like crucian carp crossing the river. But there are a few people who have thestugh, be great wizards, and be legends. ? Familiar wizardsmunicate with each other privately and gossip. There is envy and praise, and there is also disdain and pessimism, which is human nature. Gandalf nced at it. There are many familiar figures here, many of whom were the top geniuses of the Dark Ancient Tower at that time. For example, the Snow Lotus Witch sitting at the table in the Endless Sea is now a senior wizard of the sixth ring. She caught Gandalf''s gaze and smiled politely. ?At the same table, there is the handsome son of the hurricane in a white robe, who is also a senior member of the Sixth Ring. ?A body-refining wizard with a bald head and a burly body, he is the [Ji Fist Ba Wu], a genius of the Abyss Alliance one generation earlier than the [Sea Nobles], and now he has reached the sixth ring of perfect cultivation. ?There is also a blonde witch wearing a golden robe, with a good figure and a stunning face. She should be a genius of the Letni family and a senior sixth-level practitioner. She seems to be called [Lightning Sister Kalpana]. ?Gandalf thought. If the electric eel wizard had not died, he would havepleted the six rings soon. ?There are many geniuses from other schools of thought, but Gandalf is not very familiar with them either. There are many seven-ring wizards who have also been invited, but not many in number. Most of these powerful people are high-ranking members of top wizard organizations or parliaments. They hold important positions and rarely go out. Those who came were all idle clouds and wild cranes. The pink spaceship arrives. Triss, Levi, and Aniya came to the banquet and sat at the table in the Endless Sea. ?Over the years, Levi has gradually emerged in the wizarding world, especially after the Ancient Dragon Continent became an experimental pilot. Therefore, there are quite a few people who know him. "The Lord of the Dusk Pce is here, and this one is even more important. He has opened up the knight, an extraordinary path that has been in decline, to the sixth level, and quietly established the Dusk Pce. The Supreme Council is extremely concerned about it." "What? Can knights be level 6? Aren''t they the strongest? Have I been in seclusion too much, out of step with the times?" "You don''t know yet, but Gulong Continent is now the [Knight Talent Training Experimental Base] designated by the parliament, and it''s all listed... By the way, Gulong Continent is also the [Mechanic Pilot Base] and the [Airbender Talent Incubation Base]. Its amazing, the small ancient dragon continent has threepletely different extraordinary paths, and they all have the same look. His, this young man is so terrifying. My impression of knights is that of the guards of low-level wizards. "Moreover, this Levi seems to rarely show up, but in fact he is very close to some top talents. Gandalf, Ace, Victor, Alexandra...these young talents from Middle-earth are all close to him. We have a good rtionship. He is still a popr person around Triss." Some old antiques who often retreated in seclusion couldn''t help but look at Li Wei. ?This man looks like a knight, wearing ck armor and carrying a big sword on his back. He has a resolute face and does have the temperament of a knight. But in fact, this persons sorcerer cultivation level, judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power emitted, is also perfect in the sixth ring. Comparing people to others is very annoying. The center of the banquet. ??A seven-ring wizard from the tinum Tower pped his hands and said with a smile: "My name is Foles, the deputy tower master of the tinum Tower. I wee you all toe from afar to attend Roger''s banquet. It''s a rare gathering for everyone to have good food, drink, and have friendly exchanges. There is an eighth-ring wizard here. I hope nothing unpleasant will happen. thing." ??Li Wei looked around and saw that there were hundreds of Yuanhun wizards present. ?Originally, he was worried that the Council of All Nations would take this opportunity to cause trouble. Looking at it now, the probability is low. Unless they send arge army, it will be for free. ??Moreover, this feast may also be a bait deliberately set by the Wizards'' Council, just to catch big fish. It is impossible that there is no strong person secretly paying attention to it. During the banquet. Each soul wizard took the initiative to take this opportunity to get to know andmunicate with other guests. Everyone held wine sses and went to toast elegantly. ??As for the most popr "attractions", apart from the seats where the veteran seven-ring wizards are, they are the "Three Heroes of Gondor" and Li Wei. ??Li Wei also got to know everyone in a friendly manner and took this opportunity to expand his interpersonal rtionships. Generally speaking, the people who can attend such banquets are of high quality. There are no unpleasant things like in some novels, such as dissatisfaction, quarrels, or jealousy. We are all Yuanhun wizards with high status. There are so many people present, so it is not a big deal. After the banquet. I dont know which soul wizard suddenly suggested it. Senior Foles, I heard that if you can climb to the top of Mount Roger, those who are destined may get [Rogers Treasure]. Is this true or not? ?Fols heard this andughed loudly: Its true. If you are interested, why dont we give it a try? ?This thing is not a secret. ?ording to Roger''s will, any official organization, including his inheritance tinum Tower, is not allowed to surround Mount Roger, collect tickets or take it for himself. Instead, it will be regarded as themon wealth of the witchcraftmunity. He is powerful and also a person with an interesting personality. He left some unexpected "treasures" for the wizard in Mount Roger. ?Of course, these "treasures" cannot be obtained casually. ??Roger Mountain itself contains a powerful force of maism, which is so powerful that it can interfere with the actions of the soul wizard, making it impossible to even travel through the void. Therefore, only those with great perseverance, great strength, and great luck can hope to obtain it. Generally speaking, seventh-ring wizards can easily reach the top. For six-ring wizards, this is not necessarily the case. ?Li Wei also heard about these. ?Now that he is strong enough, he takes this opportunity to also try to get into "Roger Mountain". ?At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of soul wizards were floating in the void. Triss said: "I''m not going. I went when I broke through the seventh ring. Li Weiqi, go. You should have hope of reaching the top of the mountain. Ainya, you can also try... Well, the important thing is to participate." Ania: ??What a real mother, so she doesn''t think highly of her own son... But once I tell you, there is indeed no hope for him. ?Other seven-ring wizards who did not participate have obviously climbed to the top. ?Folse smiled and said: "Everyone has traveled thousands of miles to attend this banquet. Our tinum Tower can''t be stingy anymore. Let''s make it more interesting. The first person to reach the top of the tinum Tower will be rewarded 300 million Taishi at his own expense, and the second ce will be rewarded 2 100 million, the third ce is 100 million, the reward is not worth mentioning, its just our care, dont be surprised. Gandalf smiled boldly and said: "The tinum Tower is so heroic. I believe that it won''t be long before the Metal School can rise again and give birth to a legendary strongman!" ?Others also had some small surprises. The tinum tower is grand! I won this first ce. With an order, hundreds of Yuanhun wizards began to fly up from below. ??If you are not strong enough and want to climb Mount Roger, you can only use this method. Otherwise, if you fly directly to a height of 100,000 meters, when you get close to the mountain, you will be pulled by the sudden force of maism, and you will fall down hard at super high speed. The force field will be broken by you, and you will inevitably be seriously injured. ?Among the hundreds of rays of light, a few are particrly noticeable. ??Victor''s figure and the secret sword merged into one, turning into a golden light, far ahead! ?The Holy Infant stepped on the [Extreme Fire Wheel] and turned into fire and rushed out. Gandalf is burning with ck divine light, and his speed is not slow either. ?Lee Wei''s whole body shed with lightning, and the air flow swelled, and he followed the three-part body leisurely. "This power of maism is so strong, it''s as if I''m flying with a mountain on my back. But if I turn on the [maism field] and change the direction of the maism around me, I can easily win the championship. But there''s no need. Give it to Victor. He should save money to buy a breakthrough potion. I can''t be too high-profile, after all, there are so many people." ?Hundred soul wizards and the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers and their momentum was terrifying. Many wizards even turned on their shamanism and became serious. Triss murmured in her heart. Li Wei is tooid-back...it looks like Victor is going to take first ce. Based on her understanding of Levi, he should control his ranking to the top three. The higher you go, the stronger the power of maism bes. Halfway up the mountain, Aniya''s forehead was covered with sweat, and it was obvious that she couldn''t bear it anymore. ?He had veins popping out, breaking his own limit and advancing another thousand meters before finally stopping. ??If you hold on any longer, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured. Well, if I am promoted to the Sixth Ring Senior, I should be able to move forward a little further, and then Ill have to watch Levis performance. Halfway up the mountain is a node where at least two-thirds of the soul wizards have been wiped out. s, it really doesnt work. Yeah, it feels like my blood vessels are about to be ripped out. Whats more, the soul will be sucked out by the power of maism. I heard that this [Roger Mountain] itself is a level 10 treasure. Roger once used this mountain to kill several level 10 alien warriors. Looking at it now, it really deserves its reputation. Who do you think among the remaining people can win the championship? "You don''t need to guess? It must be Victor. He has perfected the sixth ring and is a top genius. No one can match him except the seventh ring." "I feel that the Lord of the Dusk Pce looks very rxed. He may be umting strength for the final sprint. The knight''s body is strong, which may help." Approximately two-thirds of the way, senior sixth-level geniuses such as Son of the Hurricane and Snow Lotus Witch also had no choice but to leave. Alexandra and Ashe also went down. ??The Snow Lotus Witch looked at the back of the burly ck-armored swordsman with her beautiful eyes. He is getting stronger and stronger. He is really not an ordinary person to be able to ask Ms. Triss to move to Gulong Continent. ?Hurricane Sons eyes were unwilling to give up. Sigh, my cultivation level is not inferior to that of Fire Dragon Ace, but his wheel-shaped top-quality witchcraft can help him offset a lot of the power of maism. After flying for a while, the Holy Infant and Gandalf also felt a little strenuous. At this time, there are less than twenty Yuanhun wizards still climbing. Basically, they are all six-ring perfect cultivation. ??Holy Infant activated the Purple Holy Dragon Shaman, rode the dragon and rushed out for a while, then stopped, and finally climbed four-fifths of the way. His strength is mainly in witchcraft, and he has no problem killing people, but it won''t be of much help in this kind of scenario. It seems that only if the six rings areplete can we hope to reach the top. Gandalf called out the white elephant, and the human and elephant became one, and finally stopped at five-sixths of the way. If nothing else happens, the champion and runner-up are Victor and myself. ?Beside Gandalf, the Great Wizard of the Fist looked at him in disbelief. He is only a sixth-level senior practitioner, so he is almost as good as I am at the sixth-level perfection. Moreover, he did not use a witchcraft... It is also a matter of body training. I am not as good as Gandalf. I have to go into seclusion this time when I go back. He was not too jealous about this. In his early years, he was a casual cultivator wizard. He worked hard all the way before joining the Abyss Alliance. He had a good impression of Gandalf, the "light of casual cultivators". Six-sevenths of an hour. ?On the field, there are only ten sixth-level wizards left, all of whom have perfect cultivation, and they are all the kind who have been promoted for a long time and are about to reach the limit of their mental power. ??Victor is also starting to struggle, and Levi, who is ranked ninth, can feel it. Suddenly, a soul wizard with six perfect rings offered apass-shaped treasure. Hahaha, the first ce belongs to me! ?Thispass treasure emits a maic force, which cancels out the power of Mount Roger. He took advantage of this opportunity to elerate suddenly and quickly surpassed each opponent. In the shocked eyes of the audience below, he surpassed Victor. "This is Wizard Rabide. It is said that he has a rare sixth-level maic treasure, which is hidden deep inside." Damn, I just bet on Victor to win, and now it looks like its over. ??Aniya''s expression also changed slightly. He thought Victor was safe, but he didn''t expect a dark horse toe out. ??Triss was thinking in her heart: Levi should be anxious now. as expected. Looking at it, the 300 million bonus is going to be gone. ?Levi stopped pretending, the [Golden Gravity] around him shone brightly, and the [Metamaic Field] opened! Boom! In the astonished eyes of everyone. An unimaginable golden light rose like a rocket! One after another! ??Mr. Rabide was now less than a kilometer away from the finish line. He was ecstatic, but the next moment, his smile froze. A rapid golden light surpassed him, leaving him with a figure on his back with a big sword on his back. "It''s him? How is it possible? How did he catch up? It''s... the field of metamaic field. He actually mastered such unscrupulous methods? My 300 million!" Peak. Levi looked at the second wizard Rabide with a calm expression. The wizard Rabid was sweating profusely and said with a wry smile: I admire you, the golden tyrant is your Excellency, right? ?Li Wei smiled slightly. Its just a name thats not worth mentioning. Your Excellency is also very powerful. In words, Victor also reached the finish line in third ce. ?Li Wei was very happy. He and Victor together cut 400 million taishi. Below. ??Ania breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, let me just say, how could Levi be so slow? Triss had a smile on her lips. She found that she still understood Li Wei very well. ?Fols came to the peak and awarded the reward as agreed. Your Excellency Li Wei, you are hiding something so secretly. ??He also thought that Victor would definitely win, but he didn''t expect that a dark horse would appear. ??I thought the dark horse won, but it turned out that Levi was the biggest dark horse. ?Li Wei smiled and thanked him. Thank you, senior, for your generosity. ?Folse said: There are a total of seven people who have climbed to the top. Go and view the statue. I wish you good luck. Only by observing it for the first time can you get Roger''s treasure. Peak. Livy came to the statue. ??Roger looks like a middle-aged wizard with a beard and a somewhat informal temperament. He is holding a long sword and looking at the sky. He murmured inwardly. Junior Li Wei, I have met my senior! Suddenly. His consciousness fell into a trance. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was already in an endless deep space. ??The colorful light forms ripples and ripples, as vast as the ocean, in which the stars are like a solitary boat. ?On a small boat, a wizard wearing a golden cloak and silver armor looked at Levi. ?His eyes are as deep as the stars and the sea, and his face is resolute, with an innate domineering attitude that makes people want to admire him. Congrattions to you, theter who has mastered the Infinite Soul Method. There is no doubt that this is Roger. ?Li Wei was shocked. Is it possible that even though he is a destined person, he still hopes to get some treasure? That''s right, this infinite soul method was created by Roger, and he condensed the infinite soul. This should be the power projection set here by Roger in advance. It can only be triggered if certain conditions are met. ??And condensing infinite soul may be one of the conditions. Hello, senior. He talked to this strong man across an eternity of time and space. Roger said: "Before you, not counting me, only two people have practiced this method." Li Wei asked: Who are the other two? Roger said with a smile: One of them is the Deep Blue Sage... As for the other one, lets not mention it. ?Li Wei showed a look of regret. Its a pity that the Dark Blue Sage has fallen. Roger shook his head. "Child, legends do not fall so easily. They may just be reborn in some way. You don''t have to be sad." Levi asked: What about senior now? Roger said: "Me? I am indeed dead. Before I became Roger, I used to be [Maic Storm Emperor Sars]. Roger is already my second incarnation. Now I am at most a ray of light in Roger Mountain. Its just a tool spirit, hahaha. ?Li Wei was shocked. The Maic Storm Emperor is a legendary wizard from an earlier era than Roger! He asked: Senior, are you saying that the legendary wizard has mastered the method of reincarnation? Since the phoenix can be immortal and reincarnate all the time. Legendary wizards may not be able to do it either. Roger said: "Sauron''s true interpretation of the witchcraft, this legendary forbidden method, gave the legendary wizard a second chance to prove the truth, but if there are no other opportunities, there are only two, that is, twenty thousand years... Of course, this second reincarnation The timing is something that the legendary wizards can choose independently, it can be ten thousand yearster, one hundred thousand yearster, or three hundred thousand yearster." ?Li Wei was shocked. It has to be Sauron! So cool! Roger said: Sauron once said that since the establishment of the Wizards Council, after the 300th millennium, there will be changes in the wizarding world that have not been seen in tens of millions of years. Children, the era you are living in will be a crucial moment in the wizarding world. Survival and destruction are in this era! In the history of the wizarding world, many legends with amazing talents have been born. Some of them, following the guidance of Sauron, may be reincarnated in this great era. Next, you will witness an extremely powerful wizarding world. You are a witness of the era, and you may also be the leader... There is no doubt that you are Sauron''s destined person. In his words, you and he are the only two strangers in multiple nes. Do you understand it? " Levis heart was ups and downs, He had already initially determined that Sauron was a time traveler. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case. He and Sauron were not born in any world in multiple nes. Theye from another universe and have the same hometown...the earth. After Li Wei calmed down, he asked: Senior, why dont you leave your second chance of reincarnation in this golden age? Maybe you can hope to reach level 11 in this era. Roger sat down. He said with unabashed envy: "I think so too... However, the era I lived in was the moment when wizard civilization encountered the greatest crisis, with the threat of **** wars, many federal wars of independence, and the rise of the Amethyst Saint. If we don''t hurry up and reincarnate, we will be a legend. , the big ship of wizard civilization may sink." ?Li Wei felt infinite respect in his heart. Roger''s courage and spirit are something that only a few others can achieve. He said: In todays era, there are already more than a dozen legends in the wizarding civilization, and Eamon, the president of the Great Council, is one of the strongest men in the world. We are stronger than before, and seniors can rest assured. Roger said with a smile: I feel very relieved. I have met the Deep Blue Sage, and I can feel the ambition in his heart and his concern for the wizarding civilization. A civilization is bound to be imperfect. You may see a lot of darkness, imperfection, and decay in it. However, in this multidimensional dimension, every tiny individual cannot do without civilization. I used to think that as long as I was strong enough, I could conquer the whole world and rule the world by myself for eternity. In Roger''s time, when I was at my strongest, I was at level eleven, closer than all my predecessors except Sauron. It wasnt until I saw the higher scenery that I realized that my idea was wrong. Multiple dimensions are like a sea, and civilization is the boat in it. It cannot set sail without a sailor without a captain. Nora is our ship, and every creature in it is a sailor. " Levi nodded. "I understand. I got to meet my senior today and it cleared up a lot of my doubts." Roger said with a smile: Hahaha, youre wee, who would have thought that the ones who saved Nora would be two strangers? Levi asked: Senior, Sauronwhats his current state? Roger shook his head. "I really don''t know. I am still far away from the realm of the ancestor of wizards. Only he has the dignity to let the old immortals in the underworld give us legendary wizards a second life. You will be promoted in the future Legend, you can find the answer yourself. Li Wei said: I understand, do you have any other instructions, senior? Roger said: Have you seen the colorful sea beneath me? Li Wei nodded. Roger said: "This is a magical ce I encountered when I traveled outside the pan-ne in the past. I called it the [Rainbow Sea]. There, I saw a legendary artifact of the metal faction that was being nurtured. I put it It is named [Gear of Dusk]. Before I left, I used a legendary spell to hide [Gear of Dusk] from the Rainbow Sea. ording to my estimation, it may take shape in the era you are in. You If you have the chance, you can go get it. However, remember, legendary items are best refined in the realm of the great wizard. By then, you should have understood the path you want to take in the future." Levi exhaled. After a conversation with Roger today, he absorbed too much shocking information. Senior, I will try my best to get it, but leaving the Panne is still very far away for me. Roger said: Dont worry, I have nothing to do here... Oh, after death, everything is really in vain. He sighed with emotion as he disappeared into the rainbow sea in a lone boat. It was like a dream, I was still very moved when I woke up. Levi opened his eyes and found Victor standing next to him. Folse, Wizard Rabide all looked at Levi with envy on their faces. Your Excellency Li Wei, congrattions, Rogers treasure is in hand. ?Levihaha said: Thank you. ?Through induction, he knew that Victor had not gained anything. ?Among the others, there seems to be one lucky person who has gained something. ??But Livy believed that their treasures were notparable to his own. Because he is the whereabouts and information of a legendary rare object. I can pick it up after I pass the ninth ring. Its useless if I go too early. The journey is too dangerous and idents may happen. During the dinner. ?Li Wei has be the new focus. Peoplee to congratte him from time to time. I dont know if they are sincere or fake. ?No matter what, the first day passed peacefully, without any twists and turns, and there was no trouble in the Council of All Nations. The next day. Roger''spetition started early. Li Wei is not very interested in this. The first reward is a six-ring fine witchcraft. ??There are many rules for martial artspetitions. For example, only spells can be used, and no witchcraft or treasures can be used. Neither he nor the three clones are interested in participating. They are equipped with top-notch witchcraft weapons, so naturally they look down upon them. ?However, other wizards were still very interested, and Aniya also entered, but did not get the ranking. There is no other way. Those who cane are geniuses, and many have higher cultivation levels than him. In this regard, Trissforted her son again and said: Its okay, the important thing is participation, nothing else is important. For Levi, the biggest gain from this trip was the conversation with Roger. The third day. The auction started as scheduled. Including the rewards he just received, Li Wei now has 1.5 billion Taishi. There are quite a few of the three clones. If we add them all up, we can make up to 3 billion. If that doesnt work, Levi can still borrow it from Triss. Generally speaking, as long as there is what he needs, he has the confidence to take pictures. These sixth-ring wizards, even the seventh-ring wizards, most likely are not as rich as themselves. I dont know if there is a breakthrough potion In fact, on Triss''s side, after hard work and hard work by Li Wei, he spent 100 million Taishi to get a breakthrough potion form called "The Angry Roar of the Balrog". It is also a popr potion form that needs to persecute demons. It can increase the breakthrough sess rate by 16%. In this regard, Levi also asked Triss why her potions were all rted to demons. She said this was because what the ck Abyss Walker taught her was a series of demonic potions. And these demon potions of ck Abyss Walker were given to him by his teacher Deep Blue Sage... In short, this group of masters and disciples want to fight against the devil to the end. The core material of "Balrog Potion" is the fresh heart of the seventh-level Balrog, the crystal core. A Balrog heart and a crystal core are only enough to refine one potion. Then there are rare nts such as dragon fruit and magic dragon herbal powder. Levi has dragon fruit, which is just waiting to bloom and bear fruit. Magic Dragon Herbal Powder, Triss has some left over. It can be said that there is only a seventh level of Balrog, and you can ask Triss to refine it. Therefore, for the seven-ring breakthrough potion, it is best if it is auctioned. You can get it in advance and be prepared. ??If not, then wait until the **** battle begins and then look for an opportunity to hunt the Balrog. With his strength, the Fire Demon Lord at the early seventh level is enough to kill him. After the auction begins. Treasures began to be auctioned one after another. There were indeed many good things such as six-ring exquisite witchcraft and seven-ring herbal medicines. Aces goal is the refining materials and blueprints; Gandalfs goal is the herbs and forms; Victor is responsible for auctioning soul spells, and the division ofbor is clear. If there is a lot that they can''t take, Levi will take action to get it. Just like that, halfway through the auction, the three heroes of Gondor have already acquired some elemental metals, several excellent soul spells, and a iplete inheritance of the seven-ring apothecary, which includes another breakthrough potion form, named It is the "Wumeng Potion", which is also a potion that can assist in breaking through the seventh ring, but it is only a six-ring potion form, so the sess rate is much worse than Triss''s "Fire Demon Potion", which is only 7 %, its not the same level at all, but the advantage is that you dont need to ask a higher-level wizard to refine it. As for the witchcraft and the like, not a single one was auctioned. Not only that, the Holy Infant also took this opportunity to auction off a six-ring exquisite item, which received 130 million. "Next, what will be auctioned is the breakthrough potion [Flower Fairy''s Water of Blessing], which can increase the sess rate of breaking through the seventh ring by 15%. It is definitely the best among breakthrough potions. The starting price is 300 million Taishi, and the price must be increased each time. At 10 million. ?Levis eyes glowed. Its not bad. Its no worse than the Balrog Potion. If the price isnt too outrageous, I can take a photo of it, just in case. ??He cannot ce all his hopes on the **** battle in the future, and the magic dragon grass powder Triss has is only enough for two people. ??Magic Dragon Grass needs to be used as a whole nt for medicinal purposes, and it cannot be transnted. It is not easy to obtain it. Li Wei alone needs at least 4 promotion potions. In fact, Baihua currently does not have a breakthrough potion. But with her ability, she should be able to get it herself. So, the more breakthrough potions, the better. soon. The price of this medicine has exceeded 500 million and continues to rise. There is no way, there are so many wizards at the scene, many of them are here just for this. Many people are trying to save money to buy medicine. Finally, Li Wei made the final decision. "1.1 billion!" ?He basically didnt spend any money just now, and he was just waiting for this moment. Sure enough. As soon as 1.1 billion came out, everyone looked at the box where Levi was. ??The box can be isted for inspection, but they estimate that among the people present, apart from the Seventh Ring Wizard, the only one who can afford this price is the Fire Dragon Master. These seven-ring wizards on the scene don''t need this thing except buying it for their descendants, so they naturally won''t waste money. Hence, 90% are fire dragon wizards! Flower Fairy''s Blessed Water, I got it sessfully. The cost is that 1.1 billion is gone, which makes Levi feel very distressed. In fact, most ordinary sixth-ring consummation wizards spend hundreds of millions to buy sixth-ring level breakthrough potions, such as "Wumeng Potion", a lower-sess potion to gain luck. There are not many people like Li Wei who are so heroic. Next, the auction continued, and there was also a rare treasure that automatically protected its owner, called [Silent Guardian], which sold for a sky-high price of 500 million. ?This shows how cheap the Golden Apple Armor is for only 200 million coins. Levi and the three-part body are both saturated defenses, which are enough to cope with the attack of the seven rings, so they did not participate in the bidding. Triss, Aniya, Alexandra and other partners also gained something. ?Everyone on the scene was bleeding profusely. ?tinum Tower made a fortune by relying on the handling fees from hosting the auction. Roger''s banquet was over, everything went smoothly, without any surprises or twists and turns. Before leaving, Fowles invited Victor to give a lecture at the tinum Tower and tell everyone the secret sword''s secrets to make it faster, farther, and stronger. The lecture fee was quite high, but Victor couldnt refuse the hospitality and promised to go after the Seventh Ring Road. The Phantom 60 spaceship broke through the sky and returned to Middle-earth. Trisss spaceship followed. Li Wei was among them, closing his eyes and regting his breath. "Is it so smooth? Council of Ten Thousand Nations, did you really miss this opportunity?" His current danger perception has no early warning. Beforeing here, I had never had nightmares, and [nightmares and warnings] were no problem. Maybe Im overthinking it. With so many multi-soul wizards, how dare the enemy take action? Middle-earth. ?At the teleportation door leading to the Bronze Realm, the Phantom 60 spaceship slowly emerged. Gandalf joked: Its going so smoothly, Im not used to it. Ace, you are no longer the favorite among all races. Shengying said: "You can''t let down your guard until you return to Gondor City. There were eight-ring wizards guarding the venue just now, but now there are no more on the road. With so many multi-soul wizards and staff, are there really no undercover agents from the Council of Ten Thousand Races? I don''t think so. ." In the corner, Vic sat with his knees crossed. The Star Sword is in front of him, floating in the void, always ready to attack. High above the sky, the dark ce outside the crystal wall. Three figures stood in the sky. One is the Void Spirit Tribe, exuding the sixth level of peak aura. It is Mogus who escaped some time ago. It seems that it has found a new body. "Gandalf and his team have appeared near the portal. You two, prepare to take action. If the assassination fails, I will use my void skills to ensure your safety." The other two figures are a man and a woman. Their skin is a bright red color, as if their muscles are exposed. There are blood-colored wings on the backs of the two people. The male has six wings and the female has eight wings. They are slender and have high chests. They are not wearing clothes, so they stand naked in the void. ?The overall shape is like the legendary angel under the seat of the god, but the shape is a bit weird. Their faces have no facial features, only mahjong-like holes, six for men and eight for women. ??This is the [Blood Angel] n. It is said that their ancestors are inextricably linked to the gods. Those with six wings are level six, and those with eight wings are level seven. ?The male blood angel said: "Lady Cagalli, I will shoot out the arrow first to attract some of their firepower and trump cards, and then you will shoot the arrow and try to kill them with one strike. As long as one is killed, we will havepleted the mission. Everything in this spaceship is important to the organization. Goals are very valuable. Cagalli said calmly: Get ready. ??However, he saw that the wings of the six-winged blood angel were shining brightly, and streams of **** power poured into his face. Out of the six holes, six exuded the aura of destruction and were shaped like missile arrows, slowly emerging. The same is true for Cagalli. A more terrifying aura flows from the wings into the eight holes in front of her and begins to gain momentum. Whoosh! Whoosh! Six rays of blood passed through the crystal wall, appeared in the sky like a teleport, and flew towards Phantom 60 at extremely high speed. Its speed is not weaker than the secret sword at all! Boom! A streak of blood collided with the protective barrier provided by Phantom 60. ??The protective array of this spaceship is enough to withstand a blow from the Seven Rings. But it was still trembling violently, which showed how powerful it was. This also made the dining team immediately alert. Gandalfughed and cursed: "Ace, you are so open-minded. Sit down and prepare to travel through the void." In front of the Phantom 60, there is a void, sparks are flying, and a passage is formed. Boom! Another **** explosion! The shock wave swept across, and the void channel was instantly shattered! Victor, who had closed his eyes and was practicing breathing, opened his eyes and said: "It seems that the enemy is attacking us from the sky through the crystal wall. There is no point in running away, we have to fight back." Outside the crystal wall above the portal, Levi''s figure quietly emerged. He always felt something was wrong, so he asked Triss to go back first. After turning invisible, he secretly followed the clones. Through the induction with the clones, Gandalf knew the moment they were attacked, and guessed that the enemy was attacking from a long distance outside the crystal wall. Block the door, right? No one can go back today. Today there are 10,200 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 47,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 432: Demigod relic! (big Chapter 432 Demigod Relic! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Middle-earth. A wizard battle group is hidden in a certain valley and is resting. They are the [Mountain Giants Chapter]. They are usually responsible for patrolling the Middle-earth continent. At the same time, they will also obey the call of the Parliament and participate in the security of some major events, such as Roger''s Banquet. The leader of the Mountain Giants is none other than Soraya, a seventh-ring senior wizard and Lace''s cousin. The members are chatting at the moment. This time at Rogers banquet, the grandsons from the Council of All Nations who only dared to make sneak attacks did note to cause trouble. "Yes, weid in wait for three days and three nights, but no one came." "The Council of Ten Thousand Races has failed many times in their assassination attempts over the years. The Fire Dragon Master alone has caused them to fail one after another and suffered heavy losses. Maybe they gave up this time. I''m sure they are waiting for the **** battle to begin, and we are too busy. Attack them when theye." That makes sense. Soraya said: We cant ck off, the enemy is most likely to attack when we rx. ?As the saying goes, if the Tao is one foot high, the devil is one foot high. ??The people from the Council of Ten Thousand Races have also learned a lot. They use various reconnaissance, counter-reconnaissance, traps, and counter-traps topete with the Wizards Council. ?This caused several subsequent fishing operations by the Wizards Council to end in failure. As soon as Soraya finished speaking, she suddenly received an rm. Three Level 6 Amethysts appeared near the portal No. 4 of the Crimson Realm. A soul wizard from Norn City was severely injured! The nearby battle group rushed over immediately. Three ck Rock Tribes also appeared at Portal No. 5 in the Hell Realm! Call for support. Blue Realm Portal No. 7 Soraya''s heart changed. It seems that Gandalf has just returned from the Realm of Bronze. She quickly contacted Gandalf, but no one answered. ?In this case, either Gandalf is retreating or he is fighting. Obviously...it''s thetter! ?Soraya ordered: Deploy the teleportation array before departure, locate the location, and teleport gate No. 3. ?Looking at the busy wizard, Soraya pondered in her heart. Gandalf, the Fire Dragon Master, Victor and other geniuses returned together. There is strength in numbers. Even if there is a level 7 existential assassination, it should be able tost for a while. ??If an opportunity is created for Victor, it is not impossible to counterattack him. Old guy, you cant die! Portal No. 3. After the dining team disembarked from the boat, they encountered a fierce attack. A streak of blood light suddenly shot out. ? Gandalfs body surface, the Ming Kings armor, and the Citro?n armor appear automatically! Boom! Two top-quality witchcraft trembled under the fierce attack, but did not crack. ?However, the aftermath of some unstoppable force still sent Gandalf flying for more than ten miles. Afternding on the ground, he roared! White Elephant Ancient God! With the roar of the ancient elephant god, the white elephant shadow fell from the sky and merged with Gandalf. ??Ayer of rubber-like Elephant King Armor appeared on his body, with mysterious lines and a wild atmosphere! Gandalf''s six-ring senior aura burst out, and his figure flickered and disappeared. The ancient **** punched out, shattering a **** light. The target of this **** light is Victor. ??Victor was sitting in the void, with a six-ring protective array around him shing with the pattern of a hexagram, and streaks of golden light rising into the sky, forming a golden barrier to protect him. ??This is a small protective magic circle [Golden Guardian Barrier] that he specially purchased to make it easier for him to cast spells and gain momentum to counterattack the enemy in emergencies. Gandalf said: Dont worry and gather your strength, we will protect you. ?Victor said: You guys, please be careful, the enemy has a level 7 expert, it doesnt look easy. ??The Holy Infant holds a feather fan in his hand and descends from the sky. The Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre turns into a canopy that covers the sky, adding anotheryer of protection. ??The two dragon-born witchesbined their swords to create a long river of ice and fire, annihting several of the **** lights. Alexandra sighed: As expected, master, you are still the favorite of the Council of All Nations. ??Ai Xi was also helpless. He thought he would be safe this time, but it seemed it was too early to be happy. ??Boom! Suddenly, the Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre trembled violently, and the seventh-level blood light from Cagalli also hit instantly! Boom! The **** explosion directly blew the ancient umbre away. Immediately afterwards, another **** light struck, so fast that there was no chance to react! boom! The Holy Infant guarding Victor''s side was also blown away. Fortunately, he has Citroen Armor and Snow King Bodyguard, so there is no serious problem. In fact, these **** lights are the special skills of the Blood Angel n. It is more powerful than the spells of ordinary seven-ring wizards. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Another six streaks of **** light suddenly struck! It can be said that several wizards tried their best, with Victor as the center, sticking to one point, andyer byyer of protection emerged! ??Boom! The shocking explosion cast a **** fireball on the wilderness, in which the light of various spells reflected each other! In an instant, a round of tinum stars like the sun flew across the sky, spreading the blood-colored fireball and crushing it! The power of the gold element within a radius of twenty miles began to restless, rolling into the tinum stars. Yuanhun ShamanTaibaijinxing! Under the Taibaijin Star, four giant shamans of different shapes are entrenched here, which is shocking. The Ming King who suppresses demons, the Purple Holy Dragon, the cold dragon lying in the river, and the gorgeous dragon queen! ??All of them are famous witch prime ministers on the witch prime minister list. But in front of the Taibai Venus, they all seemed to be inferior. ??This is the first time Victor has used witchcraft to kill an enemy. Fortunately for the Holy Infant and Gandalf, they are both on their own side and know it well. Alexandra and Ashe, who had never seen each other before, were wide-eyed and shocked. Alexandra praised: Using the stars as shamanic signs, it is majestic! In the cold dragon, Ai Xi calmed down. These are not just stars, look carefully. ??However, among the dazzling stars, a vague figure in a green robe could be seen emerging from the dust. ?His face could not be seen clearly, but he revealed a terrifying murderous aura that shot straight into the sky! ?Victor looked at thesepanions who were protecting him and said: Everyone, the counterattack has begun. I am also ready, waiting for everyone to take action together to surround the three aliens andplete the killing! My fists cant wait. Gandalf is gearing up, the Holy Infant has a stern look in his eyes, and the two women have solemn expressions. ??The star sword above Victor''s head merges with the Taibai Venus. In an instant, the green-robed figure practicing sword among the stars seemed to have a soul. He looked into the deep sky with his deep eyes, raised his arm, pointed his long sword at the sky, and spit out his embroidered mouth! "kill!" Shadows of flying swords emerged from the Taibai Venus. Each one held a green-edged sword in their hands, exuding extremely fierce murderous aura and even sword intent. They rolled up Gandalf and others and disappeared on the battlefield in an instant. . This is why the Sword Immortal goes to war! A ce of darkness. ?Levi, who was dormant, opened his eyes. Lets start, close the door and beat the dog! The battle between trapped beasts draws a beautiful arc. With the arrival of the phantom of the giant Colosseum. ??The three figures of Gandalf and the others were still ambushing them over there, and they felt something bad for a moment. Morgus said: "Damn it, someone is ambushing us from behind! Let''s go, we can''t fight anymore. Those people are equipped with the best witchcraft, and they are all automatic guardians. Even the seventh-level beings can''t kill them. There''s no way to fight this battle." The best witchcraft weapon, shouldn''t this be very rare? Why do these guys have at least one? Some even have several pieces. Even a top genius can''t be so extravagant, right? He did not expect that the Blood Angels, a n known for their attacks and killings, would all lose. The two Blood Angels were unwilling to do so. ??If someone is not ambushing them and theye again, even if those people have the best witchcraft, they may not be able to resist it. Morgus''s body was filled with colorful streams of light, and he began to resist the power of the trapped beast. He grabbed the two Blood Angels and prepared to use his talent to forcefully evacuate. ??Li Wei knew that this Void Spirit tribe was not simple, so he threw out a ck bag without hesitation. This is the [Bag of Gluttony], a freshly baked top-quality witchcraft. A dark hole opened on the Bag of Gluttony, and a huge suction force came, pulling Mogus and others who wanted to leave. at the same time. In the void. Suddenly five figures appeared. They all followed behind the phantoms of the Sword Immortal, filled with murderous intent! ?Gandalf sneered. Want to run? No way! ?The Demon-Suppressing King Ming escaped into the sky, and a big handprint that shattered the void fell from the sky! King Mings Shocking Palm! Before the advent of Mahamudra. A sword light had already prated Mogus''s body, and thousands of sword energies burst out. Scored twice. ?Morgus''s body was shattered by the sword energy without any suspense. In the turbulent flow of the void, Morgus'' true spirit said with shocked eyes and trembling mind: How is that possible? No! ?Amid the exmation, a white spider web drooped down, pulling out the true spirit of Morgus, who had tried to get through the situation and escaped again. Hey, no food can escape Leons perception! Like a tug of war, Lyon dragged Morgus''s true spirit with him. ?This Mogus is really like a loach. If it had been another wizard, Mogus might have escaped again. But Leons sense of soul and true spirit is simply god-like. After all, this is food for it! Morgus, died. ??The two Blood Angels, who had originally expected Morgus to take them away, panicked. King Mings shocking palm was directed at the Seraphim! ??Boom! ?Pairs of blood wings bloomed like lotus flowers, covering the sky and the sun, forming a **** barrier to withstand this fatal blow. The next moment, seven phoenixesposed of cold mes and nine red fire dragons filled with high temperature surrounded and besieged. After the phoenix and dragon chants resounded, they exploded and turned into a purple sun, illuminating the dark ce. ! After the explosion. Seraphic Blood Angel, no body remains, only a frightened head with six holes left, and he dies with his eyes open. Cagalli''s eight wings formed a **** star, protecting her within it. The surface was pitted and filled with blood. She shook off the purple mes clinging to the surface and looked at the six people surrounding her. None of them were level seven! ??Although they are all freaks and geniuses, as a seventh-level existence, I should still have a chance to escape with all my strength. After all, the Blood Angels are a noble race of multidimensional gods! Boom! A shining golden fist appeared behind Cagalli! Levi took advantage of the struggle between her and the clone to make a sneak attack. Cagalli was knocked away by a punch, vomiting blood, and cracks appeared on the body of the powerful Blood Angel. At the same time, the attacks of three clones and two dragonborns struck again. Blood God Asura! Cagalli roared, and the eight wings turned into eight **** knives, spinning like a tu! The two-handed secret sword of ice and fire was chopped away, the palms of the demon-suppressing king were cut off, and the cold mes wielded by the Holy Infant were also torn into pieces, but the shadows of the sword immortals flying out from the Taibai Venus were Like a moth to a me, rushing into the blood, Cagalli''s heart-rending roar came. On the eight wings, shocking cracks appeared, and some had even been cut off. ?These phantoms of the Sword Immortal are the special means of the Taibai Jinxing Shaman. Generally speaking, apart from innate spells and soul spells, shamans have no special means. They are just the external projection and amplification of the shaman''s spiritual power. The reason why the Taibai Venus is like this must be inseparable from the bright moon formed by Bai Dizi. ?Cagalli was in agony, and eight more streaks of blood shot out of the hole. ?These blood lights are very powerful, but consume a lot of money, but they can''t be taken care of now. ??The **** light was like a guided missile, urately attacking everyone at the scene, but most of them were heading towards Victor. Obviously, after experiencing everything just now, she felt that Victor was the most likely person on the field to seriously injure or even kill her, not even Levi. In fact, since Victor severely wounded Mogus with a sword, he has already be a thorn in the side of the Council of All Races, but he just couldn''t find a chance to take action. ??Victor''s figure surrounded the innate spell and escaped into the Taibai Venus, followed by three **** lights! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The blood light prated into the Taibai Venus, and the resulting explosion annihted it. After a while. The Star Sword rushed out of the explosion, and Victor''s figure emerged, his face slightly pale. Victor, please retreat first. ??His voice came, and Victor quickly left the ce. Inparison, he is indeed more suitable for hiding outside the battlefield and conducting super-long-distance sneak attacks. If you want to improve your frontalbat capabilities, you still have to research the [Sky Star Sword Formation], which can be used both offensively and defensively. the other side. The weaker Alexandra and Ashe also retreated to a farther distance, and like Victor, turned to using the Secret Sword to harass the enemy while raking the wind. Fighting level seven is indeed dangerous. ?Only Gandalf, who is physically powerful, and the Holy Child, who is full of the best, dare to challenge Level 7 on a frontal battlefield. Nine-headed imperial dragons! Riding on six dragons! ??The nine-headed imperial dragon reflected in the deep sky, throwing the Blood Angel to the ground. The nine dragon heads bit into various parts of his body, entangled them, and released all kinds of innate spells on his face! Boom, boom, boom! The terrifying explosion shock wave spread out the surrounding meteorites and turned them into powder. ?At the same time, the emperor''s sword shed down, and the chaos sword energy was as powerful as the Milky Way falling from the sky! The Six Yang Explosion and Thunder Dragon Technique from Li Wei follow closely behind! Facing a level seven powerhouse, he had to attack with saturation, especially the race in front of him, whose characteristics he didn''t know clearly. After an indiscriminate bombardment, the blood-light protection around the Blood Angel was shattered to pieces. ?Her tattered body stood up with a look of horror in her eyes. She obviously did not expect that the ck-armored swordsman in front of her was the most powerful among them. With full firepower, he could even suppress her head-on! ?Her remaining body was shaking, but her heart was determined. The only thing we can do is use Gods help. She looked like she was dying, and her devout prayers spread throughout the world. The end is also the beginning! Death is just new life! With my raging body! Sing the song of blood and fire! Pray for my God toe! Boom! ?Countless attacks came, but she didn''t hide. ?Cagalli''s body turned into a ball of blood-colored mes that dispersed and dispersed, shooting straight into the sky. All attacks are swallowed up like a mud cow entering the sea. A huge aura suddenly descended. It was a twelve-winged Blood Angel, the ancestor of the current Blood Angel n and the true "Angel of God". It had twelve hollows on its face, exuding the aura of destruction. ??The real twelve-winged blood angel is a ninth-level existence, but it is impossible to easilye to multiple nes. Now, Cagalli has asked God to take over, just with the help of the power of angels, but it is terrifying enough. ?With the blessing of the power of demigods, Cagalli has been fully sublimated, and her power has increased rapidly. Starting from the early seventh level, it has expanded to nearly thete seventh level. Upon seeing this, the Holy Infant and Gandalf quickly evacuated, and Li Wei also nned to temporarily avoid the edge. They saw twelve rays of light flying out from the face of the twelve-winged blood angel, killing the three of them. Within Gandalf''s body, millions of body-refining runes shed, giant elephants roared, and heavenly dragons roared. He suddenly disintegrated and turned into a torrent of ck particles. ??This is the original form of the poisonous swarm. In essence, it was the bugs that made up Gandalf''s flesh and blood cells. This is Gandalf''s life-saving trick at the bottom of the box. It is easy not to use it. As long as you escape part of the poisonous group, you can resurrect and be reborn again. The blood light is close to thete seventh level. Even if you have the best witchcraft, you can''t resist it. the other side. ??The Holy Infant also emerged withyers of protection, surrounded by top-notch witchcraft weapons. He entered the elemental state, ready to receive the terrifying blood light. As for Li Wei, he was fine. He directly self-destructed and dissipated between heaven and earth. Actually, he felt that it would be okay to resist an attack of this level by himself. But there is no need to try. The enemy may be rted to gods and cannot be measured bymon sense. Outside the battlefield. Meteorites floated, and in the Death Ember Pce, Levi''s figure appeared. His face was calm and he looked into the distance. "Gandalf and the Holy Child have so many top-quality witchcraft to protect themselves, so their lives should be safe, but injuries are inevitable. If they go out to hang out, there is no way they won''t get injured." Li Wei is still very reassured about the two''s ability to protect themselves. Spend huge sums of money to build a set of top-notch equipment just to deal with this situation. ?However, in an instant, Li Wei''s brows widened and he said to himself: The Holy Child and Gandalf are fine at all. Thats great. Thanks to Ms. Soraya, and thanks to Gandalfs old man charm. In the past, official people always arrivedte, but this time they were quite timely. On the battlefield. ??Most of the blood light from the twelve-winged blood angels was blocked by a burly shadow of a mountain giant that was thousands of meters high. ?The giant''s arms stretched out and stretched infinitely, turning into a series of mountain peaks, forming a high wall to surround the enemy. Hand-trained figures stood in the void, clearly the wizards of the Mountain Giants. They are a level higher than the Dragon Knights and Wizards. In the military, they are also the elite among the elite. With their strength and the formation of the battle group, under the leadership of Soraya, even an eighth-level alien race can defeat a twelve-winged Blood Angel projection with ease. ?Soraya looked heavy. The Blood Angels? It seems that the multi-dimensional [God n Alliance] has also joined the Council of Ten Thousand Races... The waters of the intersection of nes are getting more and more confusing. Gandalf was surprised and said: Oh, Soraya, you came just in time, I almost missed you. Soraya said coldly: Stop doing this, dont think I havent seen your top-notch witchcraft weapons. ?Seeing this witchcraft weapon, Soraya knew that she had been worrying blindly before. How could this old guy die? The Holy Infant smiled and said: Thank you madam, its all thanks to you this time. ? Soraya smiled softly as if she was changing her face in a Sichuan opera: "Master, you''re wee. If you hadn''t stopped these people, we wouldn''t have been able to capture these three aliens." Distance. ?Victor and the two Dragonborn daughters also arrived. ?Alyssandra was still frightened. She obviously didnt expect the Blood Angel to be so terrifying. She asked: Madam, what is the origin of the alien that looked like an angel just now? Soraya said: Its not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Lets talk in a safe ce. By the way, was there a friend at the scene just now? The Holy Infant smiled and said: "It''s the Master of the Dusk Pce. He is with us and should be leaving now." Soraya nodded and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Li Wei. It seems that we don''t need to take action. This Blood Angel is no match for you." As Lace''s cousin, she knew that Levi was a fierce man who had torn apart the sixth-level peak Amethyst n, and was the focus of the high-level parliament''s attention. the other side. On the meteorite, Li Wei finished adjusting his breath. The void copsed, and little Lyon was carrying a bulging spider silk bag. It said mysteriously: Master, I found something good. Speaking, it took out a crystal clear blood feather, exuding a pure negative energy divine power. Levi asked: Is this obtained from the twelve-winged angel? Leon patted his belly and said proudly: I took it secretly, it must be awesome. Livy praised Lyon. The little guy is simply an "automatic picking up" robot and a considerate little cotton-padded jacket for the owner. ?Li Wei estimated that these blood feathers are simr to the 13 original blood lins of the previous Xue Lin Venerable. Twelve-winged angels, as the top level of the civil servants of the gods, are demigods! So, this is a genuine "demigod relic", and it is a lie that Li Wei is not excited. ?However, this thing involves gods, and Li Wei dare not bring it with him rashly, for fear of being targeted by beings in the star realm in unimaginable ways. For a while, I didn''t know what to do. When in doubt, use purifying medicine. Li Wei soaked the blood feathers in the purification potion. After returning to the human world, he found a ce outside the ancient dragon continent, set up many seals and restrictions on the jar, hid it in the abyss, and set up a concealment circle to hide it. lusion. Ill check if its there in the future. When Im strong enough, Ill take it with me. When ites to demigods, one cannot be too careful. The alien''s deathbed counterattack just now, if he and his clone had not possessed extraordinary abilities and treasures, other top geniuses would probably have perished. ?Although Levi has not reallye into contact with the existence of the star realm, he hase into contact with the nightmare world and the underworld. None of the strong men in these ces are easy toe by. ?Through the chat between Gandalf and Soraya, Levi also learned the identity of the alien just now. Blood Angel, member of the Alliance of Gods. The so-called divine race, ording to the Parliament, is actually a group of alien races that believe in gods. However,pared to the weak humans, those naturally powerful alien races, if blessed by the power of the gods, would be far more powerful than humans. Simrly, to the gods, one million mortal believers are no match for one eight-winged blood angel. The blood angel tribe is even rarer than the Amethyst tribe. What they believe in is the "Lord of Blood and Fire" in the star realm. ??This is a **** whose faith is mainly concentrated on the alien side. Like [Storm Emperor], this one also has two kinds of divine power: [Blood] and [Fire]. The Alliance of Gods is a group of alien races that believe in the "Lord of Blood and Fire" under the multidimensional nes. It is also called the "Song of Blood and Fire". ?Of course, in addition to the [Lord of Blood and Fire], there are also some believers of other gods who are attached to the [Lord of Blood and Fire] and have also joined this alliance, iming to be the gods. ording to the current information, the leader of the God n is a tenth-level strongman. It is said that he is already qualified to be a **** and go to the star realm, but he has not done so. Previously, the Parliament did not include the Alliance of Gods in the list of potential dangers. The headquarters of these guys is not in the pan-ne at all. The Great Convergence of nes will not affect them. Now it seems that they are taking the initiative and want a share of the pie. This is not a good thing for the wizarding civilization. ??If they are from other races, they will all join the Council of All Races and be enemies of the wizards. The whole world is an enemy, no matter how strong the civilization is, it cannot withstand it. "As Roger said, this is the golden age, and there should be many legendary wizards who choose this era to reincarnate and face the disaster together. If there are dozens of legendary wizards, it will be stable." A few dayster. ?Levi couldn''t help but look happy after taking stock of the loot in Lyon''s small package. These trophies, apart from some conventional materials, there are two other items that are very good. ?One of them is the Void Orb that exploded after the death of the Void Spirit Tribe, which is very good for refining weapons. The other is a piece of level seven energy metal, exuding a breath of negative energy. This is [Blood Metal], which is most suitable for recasting Levi''s scarlet cloak. He couldn''t help but joked: When I was weak, the dark wizard gave me treasures. Now that I am strong, its time to harvest the wool of foreigners. ?Hundred Flowers Pce. ?Elena is still in retreat. As for the potion at the auction, Levi ns to see the situation over time before deciding who to allocate it to. ?The **** battle is about to begin. If there are a lot of seventh-level Balrogs, he and his three clones will use the Balrog potion to advance and give the Flower Fairy potion to Baihua who breaks through first. Otherwise, she would have to waste a lot of time searching for the potion herself. Moreover, Baihua is a family member. She can reach level seven and has strengthened Li Wei and Gu Long Continent. There is nothing to be reluctant to part with. ??The Balrogs are the most prosperous demon group in the abyss, and their members are generally strong. Demon lords, like the crucian carp crossing the river, are the main force in **** battles most of the time. Li Wei is not worried about this material. As for the magic dragon grass. The current medicinal powder is enough to refine 2 potions. He and Victor should be promoted after Baihua, just one for each. It may take about two hundred years for the Holy Infant and Gandalf to be promoted. ?At that time, it happened to be the next opening time of the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm. It would not be a big problem to find another magic dragon grass. ??If it really doesn''t work, then there is another way: shamelessly go to ck Abyss Walker or Ms. Lucy. ??Anyway, as long as you pay the corresponding price, this is not too abrupt. One monthter. Levi opened the newspaper. [Public Security Daily: Recently, the evil forces headed by the Council of Ten Thousand Races have carried out multiple assassinations on the participants of Rogers banquet. After the advanceyout of the Wizards Council, the front-line fighting of the wizards of the chapter, and the support of all walks of life, Through hard work, we counterattacked and suppressed 14 alien elites above level six, which dealt a painful blow to the Council of All Races. It is the custom of parliament to report good news but not bad news. ?ording to Gandalf''s inside information, it is true that 14 level six aliens were lost, but the wizard also lost three geniuses. ?A man from Norn City encountered the Amethyst Tribe team and was sted by a hammer. His soul could not escape. A death faction. Thest one is an old acquaintance of Li Wei. ??The blond witch of the Letney family encountered an Ethereal assassin and was also destroyed physically and mentally. The Letney family is so miserable, two geniuses died. Li Wei was gloating in his heart. ?However, for such a giant, although it is a strain on its muscles and bones, it will not decline. Speaking of which, I remember that the electric eel wizards fathers mount seemed to be the [Wind Dust Dragon], but now I am missing a sixth-level wind dragon. Levi''s Sky Dragon secret medicine mainly relies on the thunder-type Thunder Wolf Dragon and Crazy Electric Dragon Eel. For the wind type, I still use the fifth-level raja, and it is indeed time to upgrade. Continue to practice and reach your mental limit as soon as possible, then you can concentrate on practicing Yuanhun spells. Middle-earth. The three heroes of Gondor returned to their peaceful lives. Tower of Dawn. ??Victor spends his days studying Yuanhun spells and learning the ways of the magic circle. The journey is long and he only has the sword as hispanion. As for the way of airbending, it may be due to the inheritance of Bai Dizi and the physical constitution of the spiritual fetus. He has started practicing, and so far, he doesnt feel it is difficult. In forty years, he has reached the middle stage of the interaction between heaven and man, which is the fourth level of the universal standard. ?At this speed, by the time he reaches the seventh level, the way of airbending should be able to reach the realm of Shattered Void. With one breath of [Shattered Invisible Sword Qi], he can exhale to kill the enemy! С. Sheng Ying began to gradually reduce the work of refining weapons, and devoted more to practice, sprinting towards the six-ring perfection state. ?Now, Alexandra and Ashe are both excellent five-ring weapon makers. Together with Silverbeard and Steel Teeth, he doesn''t need to worry about the daily work of the Fire Dragon Shop. Pharmacy. ??Apart from his contact with the witch Soraya, Gandalf rarely interacts with other friends of the opposite sex. Everyone is working hard and he doesnt dare to ck off. "Thousand-Hand Ancient God", "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon", and pharmacy lessons are enough to keep him busy. The edge of the panne. Deep sky, dark temple. On the stars, several giants aremunicating. "This assassination operation was such a failure. None of the important figures died. Why are people like Fire Dragon Ace, Gandalf, and Victor still alive and well? On the contrary, the Blood Angels sent out are dead. Isn''t the Protoss known as The strongest race?" "Our God n is naturally powerful. The reason why we lost is because we chose the hardest nut to crack. Our God lost a seventh-level fanatic believer and didn''t even say anything. Why are you so arrogant?" "That''s it, let''s drop this matter. Next, all assassination operations will be suspended. Before the **** battle begins, all messengers and travelers will stop their activities." I understand, but that Levi needs special care. His performance at Mount Roger was very surprising. "Haha, this person is more difficult to deal with. There are several old guys watching. Unless we send out a real strong man, there will be no chance, but this also shows his importance." Suddenly. Another star lit up. ?A vortex like a ck hole emerged. ??A figure wearing a ck robe and holding a staff appeared. His face could not be seen clearly and his eyes were deep. On the star next to him, a giant said: "Lord of the Dark Sun, I heard that you once obtained Roger''s treasure in the wizarding world. What do you think the two lucky people who obtained Roger''s treasure this time will get?" ??The ck-robed wizard seemed to have not spoken for a long time. He said hoarsely: "I don''t know. When the time is right, maybe I can let my clone test it... Roger, what a long memory." In the blink of an eye. Six years have passed by in a hurry. Norah 162 years. ??There are still 55 years left before the next opening of the Dark Ancient Tower. ??There are still 200 years left before the next opening of the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm. The ancient dragon continent. ?Yuwang Pce. With a level 6 aura rising into the sky, heartyughter resounded throughout the sky. The lizardmen of the battle group looked at that powerful figure. The King of Feathers has reached the sixth level! Yes, we lizard people have actually given birth to a level six strongman! Its not easy. Lizardmen are full of hope in their hearts. Over the years, they have witnessed the Blood Knight, ck Knight and others at the Twilight Temple have reached six levels. But the ancient kings who were originally in the lead have been unable to break through. They once thought that the lizard people might never reach level six. ?Yu Wang was promoted and gave them a shot of reassurance. Lizardman, the ancient holy method, can also reach level six. Hearing that King Yu was at the sixth level, the Eighteen Riders at Dusk also came to congratte him. As the earliest fraternal organization that shared weal and woe, the Lizardmen and Knights grew up through witnessing each other. The ancient banyan fairnd. Livi also learned the good news. Yes, Saurons hard work was not in vain. Three yearster. Nora 165 years. A golden lion, as majestic as a mountain, is entrenched in the sky above the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?On this day, the Golden Lion Knight finally entered the early stage of level six. Even one step ahead of his teacher Emperor Mu. Old Golden Lion of the Loess Continent burst into tears when he heard the news. Ancestor, our family has always been proud of you, and now, your descendants have also be your pride! The "legendary knight" who once shone in the world will eventually appear on the stage of history again in a new way. ??On the sky of the wizarding world, the clouds of **** battles are getting thicker and thicker. The endless sea. A certain secret ce. This is the location of [Beast Blood Boiling]. The top dark wizard organization that used to cause trouble in the Endless Sea with the [ck Sun Tower] has been dormant for hundreds of years. this day. ??One after another, there are strange shapes of blood-transformed wizards, all looking at the center with fearful expressions. ?High in the sky, within a thousand miles radius, the power of rolling elements surges, and terrifying visions emerge. The phantoms of ancient giant beasts, dragons, and other powerful creatures are galloping and roaring in it, with terrifying momentum! "What''s happening here?" I dont know, could it be that the tower owner is trying to survive the cmity? Oveing the tribtion? "Yes, isn''t it said that promotion to the ninth level also requires disasters? It''s just that it is no longer limited to three disasters and four disasters. There are also unknown disastersing. Every wizard is different. This is the promotion to the ninth level. The [catastrophe] we need to face Can the Tower Master seed? "It should be no problem. Who is the master of the tower? He is a beast witch! He is one of the few transforming wizards in the past who can integrate the blood of beasts. He even absorbed 49 collected miracle fruits and obtained something we cannot The benefits of imagination! The so-called top geniuses in the wizarding world today are nothingpared to the former tower masters and ck Sun." "Yes, in my opinion, only Victor, the Sword of Dawn, can bepared with the young tower master, ck Sun. The others are not worth mentioning, they are just a sh in the pan, and they may not be able to be promoted to the eighth ring." ??Boom! ??The terrifying three disasters and four cmities covered thousands of miles in radius, and the wizards, whose blood was boiling, retreated. ??A burly man with tattoos of beasts on his body emergedughing wildly. Hahaha, the Nine Rings have arrived, can the legend be far behind? Hundred beasts and mad witches are so powerful! ?Behind him, hundreds of shadows of giant beasts reaching into the sky and the earth stood silently between the heaven and the earth. Give it to me! ?He punched out, and the phantoms of the beasts roared and flew out, colliding with the clouds of three disasters and four cmities in the sky! Thousands of miles in radius, whether it is clouds or mountains, they are all annihted by this energy fluctuation into the original power of earth, fire, wind and water. Is this the full power of the great wizard? Its too terrifying! Yeah, I cant imagine how powerful the legendary wizard is. Everyone was amazed at the power of the tower master. Even the soul wizard felt insignificant. The Wizard''s Ten Rings. Low level, medium level, high level, great wizard, legend! Fivedders. ?Every time you break through one, you will usher in earth-shaking changes, especially the next three steps, also known as the "Three Gorges to the Sky" Level 5 to Level 6. From using one''s own strength to mobilizing the power of heaven to shatter the void, this is the first great chasm. Levels 8 to 9. By condensing the elemental holy soul and attacking with a single movement, matter can be annihted and fissured into basic elemental particles. This is the secondrgest natural chasm. Level 9 to Level 10. The spiritualization of the body can even perform some fusion and reorganization of the elemental particles of its faction, thus giving rise to even more incredible miracles. This is the third major barrier. High above the sky. ?Three disasters, four disasters, and even the ninth level of catastrophe, the beasts and the mad witches have all been ovee. "Throughout the ages, not even Luo Lin canpare with me in terms of talent and talent in bloodline transformation! I am the number one person on this path! Luo Lin, Luo Lin, you have worked so hard to cultivate the tree of miracles, and the final victory is The fruit was stolen by me!" Hundred Beasts Mad Witch is extremely heroic, and he has no respect for Rowling, his former teacher. The power of elements within a thousand-mile radius began to reshape his soul. When the elemental holy soul is achieved, a true nine-ring aura sweeps across the entire secret realm. Today, I, the wild witch of all beasts, step into the realm of the great wizard! next moment. ?Between the sky and the earth, a giant green and gnarled tree emerged. Its canopy covered the sky and the sun, filling the secret realm. ??On the lush green leaves, there are all runes that are so mysterious that ordinary wizards will be unable to extricate themselves after just one nce, and will eventually be overwhelmed by endless knowledge! The tree bears fruit. He counted 51. It seems that there is still something missing. He remembered that the "Tree of Life" had a total of one hundred fruits, and he got 49 of them... It dawned on him. "This is not the Miracle Tree, nor is it the Miracle Fruit. There is no so-called Miracle Warlock at all. Everyone is the cornerstone of Rowling''s promotion to legend... She wants to use me to forge legendary items?!" ?Suddenly, he looked crazy, andughed as if to embolden himself: "Lowling, you are the Nine Rings, and I am also the Nine Rings. Your conspiracy will not seed! I have already guessed that you might do this. How could I be unprepared?" A monster shaman, standing tall as if it had been sewn together with the organs of all beasts, emerged from behind him. The vast momentum caused the secret realm to begin to fragment, be unstable, and may copse at any time. ?Yuanhun Shaman XiangBeast King Baixiang! ?Before he was promoted to the ninth ring, he was ranked 158th on the witch ranking list. Among the eight rings, there are few rivals. With his talent, he is probably ranked among the top 100 now! ?The sky and the earth are lonely, the wind blows through the leaves, rustling, and the giant trees are as motionless as mountains. Rowling! ??The screams of the wild beasts and witches echoed across the sky and the earth, and wordless terror filled the air. ?At some point, a white-robed witch wearing a schr''s uniform appeared on the top of the giant tree. This person is dignified and elegant, revealing a mysterious temperament. ?Her calm eyes looked at her former proud disciple through the gold-rimmed sses. You dont even want to call me teacher, which really disappoints me...Caesar. Today there are 10,600 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 43,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly vote for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 433: The road to legend! (big Caesar. What a long memory. "I stopped calling myself Caesar a long time ago... It''s useless to say more. Let me show you the truth. I, the Crazy Witch of All Beasts, am able to reach this point only because of my own efforts. I won it bit by bit! Your conspiracy will not If you seed, even if I die, I will not let you be a legend!" the other side. The wizards, whose blood boiled with beasts, looked at Ms. Rowling who suddenly broke into the secret realm, and their hearts trembled. Most of them came from the Realm of Life. They followed Caesar in the past and defected to the Endless Sea. But the fear in my heart for Ms. Rowling has never dissipated. Compared to the elemental faction and the death faction, the life school is a newer school of thought. Historically, there has never been a legendary wizard. And Rowling is the person closest to a legend in history. To a certain extent, "Monster Lady" Rowling is synonymous with the School of Life. ??Luo Lin looked like she hated iron and could not be steel, and sighed quietly: You are still so stubborn, just like when I made you... Hear this. All the wizards whose blood was boiling were dumbfounded and in disbelief. What? The Beast Crazy Witch was created by Ms. Rowling? Isnt he an orphan who was taken in? "It''s over, it''s over. Today''s boiling of beast''s blood may be history." Even when a dark wizard wanted to escape, he found that the entire entrance to the secret realm had been sealed by an unbreakable force. There are Yuanhun wizards who want to break the void, but they can''t do it either. This secret realm ispletely blocked. High in the sky, groups of wizards exuding terrifying aura descended from the sky. Like heavenly soldiers and generals, they surrounded the station where the beast''s blood was boiling. The figure of a blond witch with a majestic face and majestic appearance, wearing a luxurious robe, emerged. ??This is the Minister of Public Security, the great wizard Andrea, also known as the "Lady in Chains". ?She said coldly: All members of Beast Blood Boil are suspected of crimes such as [crime of endangering public order and social security in the witchcraftmunity], [crime of intentional homicide], [crime of robbery], etc After passing the arrest decree signed by the Ministry of Public Security, the Ministry of Supervision, and the Tribunal, You will be arrested. Leniency will be given if you confess, strict if you resist. Everyone, put down your witchcraft and cooperate with us in taking coercive measures. Otherwise, you will be killed directly without mercy! With us here, you dont need to worry about the boiling of animal blood. The oath of loyalty sworn by the organization, the parliament will also give you a second chance to change your ways and be a new person." At this moment, the expressions of all the members of Beast Blood Boiling changed drastically, and the atmosphere of despair spread. There are a few people who do not believe in evil and try to escape and resist. The ming spear was shot down from the sky on the spot and turned into ashes. Even though he was a soul wizard, he didn''tst long. "I surrender!" I am willing to ept legal punishment! "I was wrong!" The psychological defenses of the dark wizards were instantly defeated in front of the two great wizards. They know that Parliament hase to settle ounts. ??The reason why I didnte before ande now is that it has a high probability to be rted to the promotion of the Crazy Witch of All Beasts to the ninth level. The Parliament was fully capable of defeating them in the original ck and White Wizarding War. However, Parliament did not do this. Looking at those former subordinates betraying him one by one on the spot, the Crazy Witch of All Beasts sneered: Haha, Rowling, you and the council are really hypocritical. I want to find the great wizard Urgos! Ms. Chain looked at the Beast Witch as if she were looking at a pitiful creature. ?She said lightly: Urges is suspected of [crime of harboring] and [crime of malfeasance], and has been investigated by the tribunal. ?Hundred Beasts Crazy Witch looked sad and smiled miserably. "It seems that you have done all the preparations and are just waiting to eat me and let Rowling be promoted to legend." Ms. Chain looked at Rowling and asked softly: Maam, do you want me to arrest him? ??Lowling said: "You can do other things. I will take care of the monster I created myself." ?Hundred Beasts Crazy Witch spoke word by word. Rowling! You are the monster! Behind him, the [Beast King Hundreds of Phases] Witch Prime let out a dull roar, and the sharp ws stitched together by the pure-blood dragon n wed at Luo Lin. ?Luo Lin remained motionless, not even using her witchcraft. A pure white swan descended from the sky, spread out its twelve holy wings, and emitted a divine light. Ang, take it down. ?This goose-like and angelic monster makes a clear and pleasant female voice. Yes, maam. ?Ang transformed into a real angel...but with the head of a goose. She grew six arms and held six sacred swords! ??The bright white light shot out, piercing through the shadows of the giant beasts one by one. Hundred beasts and mad witches are like demons, and Angel Ang forms two rays of light, one ck and one white. They were high in the sky, colliding and fighting, and other wizards could not see their figures at all. Wherever it passes, everything is annihted. If it were not for the battle group''s magic circle to seal and strengthen the secret realm, I am afraid that this ce would have been shattered long ago. ?? Rowling said: Ang alone is no match for Caesar, Greena and Williams, you go and help her. ?The words just fell. ??A monster that looks like a toad, with pits on its surface, but with an extremely beautiful and alluring woman''s face on its back, appears. It is Greena, who calls herself the "Frog Princess". Hahaha, Ang cant beat Caesar, look at me princess! Another cute-looking red mushroom with four limbs jumped out. It was named Williams and called himself the "Mushroom Prince". Oh oh oh, Caesar is disobedient, dont worry, madam, this prince is here to teach him a lesson! ??These two monsters exuding level nine aura rushed into the battlefield and suppressed the Crazy Witch of Beasts until they were unable to fight back. Besieged by three monsters that had already reached level nine, the battle ended without any suspense. The tongue of the Frog Princess was not known to be long. In short, it surrounded the Crazy Witch of Beasts within a thousand miles, threeyers inside and threeyers outside. The Crazy Beast Witch kept struggling in it, but to no avail. ??The Mushroom Prince kept throwing all kinds of weird little mushrooms in his hands, sting the witch''s face full of holes. ?The six holy swords from the twelve-winged goose angel pierced the body of the beast witch and nailed it into the void, making it unable to move. Ms. Chain couldnt help but sigh in her heart. She is also at level nine, but she is far behind Ms. Rowling. ??Lowling doesn''t even need to do it herself. With just three monsters, she can subdue the Crazy Witch of All Beasts. ?Hundred Beasts Crazy Witchs face was ashen, but he still looked at Luo Lin coldly, without begging for mercy. ??Lowling said: "Caesar, your strength and ambition do not match. You are blinded by desire. You could have be my best...family member like Ang, Greena, and Williams." Hundred Beasts Crazy Witchughed and said: I dont want to be your family, your tool, or your experimental subject. I just want to be myself. I, the wild witch of all beasts, cane out for a walk and die without regrets! ?After a moment of silence, Luo Lin said: Okay, Ill make it happen for you. ?Between heaven and earth, the giant green tree grew crazily, with countless branches stretching out, rolling up the beastly witch and inserting it into his body. The figure of the Crazy Witch of Beasts keeps shrinking, and his momentum keeps falling. He watched helplessly as he fell step by step from the ninth ring to the eighth ring, the seventh ring... In an instant, he reached the first ring, and then fell into the mortal world and became an ordinary person, a naked blond man. But, this is not the end. The blood vessels in the blond man''s body began to bulge, and terrifying roars were heard. He began to stoop, shrink, shrink in size, turn into a child, into a baby, into a ball of flesh, and finally into a blood ball the size of a fist. Hundreds of giant beasts of different shapes were faintly visible in the blood cells. ??Luo Lin held the blood ball and sighed: Caesar, I gave you life, and I also gave you death. Next, you will be with me from another perspective and witness the legendary road that belongs to you and me! The blood ball flew into the giant green tree that was already covered with 100 fruits. The green leaves begin to turn blood color, and the fruits turn into blood fruits. ??A faint roar came from within the giant tree. ??The giant tree continues to grow, piercing the sky of the secret realm. It is still growing. Its branches and green leaves form a looming green road, spreading into the darknd. Countless runes of truth shine on the road, like stars dotting the sky. The wizards present looked at this scene in shock. Even Ms. Chain Lian looked nervously, her breathing quickened. "Ms. Rowling''s legendary journey has begun... Since the Frost Witch, another legend in the wizarding world is about to be born! I have witnessed history!" On this splendid road, Luo Lin, dressed in white robe, walked alone. With every step she took, her figure became more illusory and her momentum became more powerful. On both sides of the road, only Rowling can see the unspeakable disasters and catastrophes, the unknowable horror! Ms. Rowlings figure gradually faded away and disappeared. The secretnd of the North Sea. Lucy Witch opened her eyes. Rowling is going to be legendary. The central realm. Powerful gazes, looking into the deep space. The ck Abyss Walker said to himself: Its my turn next! Ten yearster. Norah 175 years. The ancient banyan fairnd. 599-year-old Li Wei emerged from a long period of seclusion. His mental strength and momentum are much stronger than those ten years ago. The whole person seems to be deeper and more reserved. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 5600 Its almost there, there are only 429 points left to the limit. Looking back, I will soon be 600 years old. Looking at it this way, I will be promoted to the Seventh Environment Realm before I am 700 years old. ?At the same time as his mental power was improving, his spell proficiency was also rapidly improving due to his diligent practice. "Blood of the Earth King", "Destruction Flow", "Holy me Giant", and "Shining Eye" have all been trained to the six-ring level of the fourteenth level, and can be used in battles. ?These spells will be his weapon against the demon army. He wants to try to finish them off before the **** battle. And the special spell "Finger of Death" has reached its limit. Levi''s method of practice is to continuously cast spells on those nightmare creatures in the nightmare world. From the very beginning, it could only instantly kill nightmare creatures below level five, but now, even a level six nightmare lord can still have a chance to kill them with one strike! ?Of course, the sess rate is not very high. Even if Li Wei has the 90% luck increase of the Lover''s Rune, he will only have about one-third of the sess rate. The stronger the strength, the lower the sess rate. If he is a strong man at the sixth level, the sess rate will be only one-fifth. None. ?This spell is really useless. ??Levi does not regret studying. Anyway, the main purpose is to brand the witch mark. ?In addition, spells such as "Death Knife", "Transformation", "Feast for Crows", and "Cloak of the Wind King" are not far from the limit. In general, he has almost learned the 17 six-ring spells, and there is still some hard work left to practice slowly over the next hundred years. There are still 10 Yuanhun spells left toplete the merits. ??Although thesest ten are mainly to make up the numbers, Li Wei also wants to make a good n and win over all major factions, with equal distribution and reasonable distribution. The 17 spells currently mastered, excluding the two dual-sect spells "Destruction Flow" and "Holy me Giant", there are still 15 spells left, including 2 earth, 1 me, 1 ocean, 1 storm, and 1 Thunder, 3 kinds of death, 1 kind of darkness, 1 kind of shadow, 1 kind of astrology, 1 kind of life, 2 kinds of light. "The Death School has learned enough and cannot learn any more. The Light School is about the same. One of darkness and shadow is enough. The Prophecy School has "The Coin of Destiny" which is enough. Let''s learn more advanced onester. Next. , we still have to learn more of the seven elemental factions, and collect as many dual-faction spells as possible to learn." The spells of the two factions are obviously applicable to a wider range, and the mark bes a witch mark, which is also a moreplex [mixed witch mark]. ?Of course, it is also difficult to collect dual-faction spells. Because from ancient times to the present, those who practice dual cultivation are only a minority. In addition to official organizations such as the Parliament, it is estimated that there are very few spell inheritances in this area among the private sector or top wizard organizations. We still have to find a way to start from the official side. This task will be handed over to Gandalf. He is good at dancing and has more connections. Li Wei himself was really toozy to deal with the authorities. In the past, we cooperated with the government and established various experimental pilots, mainly to facilitate the organization of Gulong Continent, integrate into the wizarding world, obtain an official endorsement, and recruit people more easily. A few dayster. After practicing the "Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method" once. ?Li Wei looked inside the pce, and it was more solid than before. ? Feeling the increased strength, he punched out at will. The wind of the punch spread across the training ground, and the shock wave continued to spread outward, plowing the ground into a ravine that was dozens of miles long. The broken void is turbulent and cannot be healed for a long time. This is the power of the Red Emperor Dragon at the peak of the sixth level. I will punch him casually. If a strong person at the peak of the sixth level resists forcefully, he will escape death. ?In addition to the increase in power, Levi''s [Red Emperor Domain] has a coverage diameter of 12 kilometers. After it is turned on, the power increase of the basic attributes also reaches 600%. After reaching its peak, the Red Emperor Dragon is not far away from reaching its ultimate limit. From the current point of view, this time, the knight will be promoted to level seven, which should still be slightly faster than the wizard, but it is not far behind. We have to start preparing the advanced materials for level seven. The fire-type power dragons are rtivelymon. Its just that level seven is rare. But if its just blood essence, the difficulty is much lower. It is possible to get it at auctions and various wizard gatherings. Moreover, the price is not expensive either. Comparatively, other seventh-level auxiliary materials may be more difficult to find. Next, based on the previous form, Li Wei divided the promotion materials that may be used to advance to the seventh level of each major breathing method into two parts. The first part is rtively easy to find and cheap materials, distributed in the form of organizational tasks. After receiving these tasks, the managers of the organization will make them their top priority, issue generous rewards, and fully mobilize the enthusiasm of members to collect them. The second part is those expensive high-end materials. With the strength and financial resources of most members, they cannot be touched unless they are lucky. This part of the material must be handed over to the specialized purchasing personnel trained by Li Wei to search for it in major markets, stores, and auctions. As major organizations be increasingly powerful, Li Wei clearly feels that there are many benefits to establishing an organization. Most of the chores that may be involved in his current practice are all divided among various major organizations. I have never worked hard for meditation auxiliary pharmaceutical materials. At the beginning, Li Wei had to go to the wizard world to find it. Next, because the Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique was not far from the peak, Li Wei continued to attack for a while. One yearter, Nora 176. ?Jin Huanglong has also reached the peak of level six, and Li Wei is also 600 years old! After the breakthrough, Jinhuanglongs defense capabilities improved again. Especially the effect of [Golden Gravity], which ismonly used by Levi, is much stronger than before. The coverage area of ??[Metamaic Field] is also 10 kilometers in diameter. It can be seen that the gap between Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon is still not small. As the level continues to improve, this gap may be wider and wider. Myth and super-myth are indeed different. This year. Hundred Flowers also cleared the barrier, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Huh, I have been in seclusion for more than 20 years and almost missed Li Weis 600th birthday. Fortunately, I set a special reminder. ?Today''s Knight of Flowers, her mental power has reached the limit of the sixth ring. Because she has taken many truth wonders, the upper limit is 5,200 points. Although it is far inferior to Levi, it is still much higher than other geniuses. Emperors Pce. ?Li Wei looked at the flowers. It seems that you have made all the preparations for the Seventh Ring. Its faster than I thought. Baihua smiled and said: Although I am not as good as you, a monster, but looking at the wizarding world, I am also a rising star. By the way, how far are you from your limit? Li Wei said: "I''m almost there, but it still takes a few hundred years. I''m not in a hurry. I want to imprint 27 witch marks, but there''s still a long way to go." When Baihua heard this, she couldn''t help but pinch Li Wei. You are such a pervert, do you really n to brand 27 Taoists? She felt it was very difficult after 12 imprints, and she really didnt want to wait any longer. 27 She felt that it could be branded to the end of the world. Li Weiluo seemed interested and said: Thats right, before I can be promoted to the ninth ring, I need to make 81 marks! Baihua smiled and said: Anyway, Ive looked away and wontpete with monsters. Levi asked: Have you found your promotion potion? ?Hundred flowers listen to it. "Not yet, I n to ask Triss and buy it from her." Li Wei said: Dont ask, she doesnt have it either. She only has the form, but no materials. ?Hundred Flowers Thinking. Why dont you go find Ms. Lucy? Thedy is so kind, Im sure she wont mind. She saw Li Wei smiling, taking out a bottle of potion and dangling it in front of her eyes. Flower Fairys blessing potion increases the sess rate of promotion by 15%. How about it? How sure are you of being promoted? Baihua said in surprise: You prepared this for me? Where did you buy it? Li Wei then told Roger about the banquet. Baihua couldn''t join in the fun, which is a pity. She said: I should have a 70% sess rate and be promoted to the seventh ring. Levi mused. Seventy percent is actually very high, you can give it a try. Compared with the fifth ring, it is promoted to the sixth ring. To advance from the sixth ring to the seventh ring, there is no need to survive three disasters and four disasters. ??And there is no need for broken crystals or the like. Even if the promotion fails, the person will not die. ?Of course, if you fail and want to break through again, your sess rate will plummet. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So, you must do everything to the extreme before considering promotion, and not just try your luck. For Li Wei, the sess rate of 70% is not high. ?He has to have at least 90% chance before he dares to try, preferably 99%, or even 100%, but it is obviously unrealistic. He handed the flower fairy potion to Baihua and hugged her gently. Come on, I wish you sess. Warmth rises in the hearts of Baihua. She didn''t speak, she just hugged Levi and refused to let go. ?She said softly: This is the first time in my life that someone has given me a breakthrough potion. ?Levi said: Stop talking, this is also the first time in my life that I have given away a precious breakthrough potion. This thing can be used as your birthday gift, right? ?Hundred Flowers smiled like a smile but said: My leader, it seems that you are troubled by preparing birthday gifts. So, lets skip birthday gifts for the next hundred years, haha. ??Li Wei was overjoyed, spring wasing for married old men, and this potion was well worth the gift! ?After decades of practicing day and night, the two of them had a tacit understanding, so they both gave themselves a holiday and celebrated for several days. Sage time, Li Wei looked at thetest newspaper, his eyes trembling. [Sauron Daily: Ms. Rowling, the leader of the School of Life and Grand Councilor, has been sessfully promoted to Legend recently. The legendary title is "Hand of Creation". Let us all wizards congratte Ms. Rowling on joining the Supreme Council and bing the 12th legendary wizard in the world. Be the first legendary wizard in the history of the School of Life! The news is brief but shocking. Every time a legend is born, it is a major event in the wizarding world. Levi is not surprised that Ms. Rowling has been promoted to legend. She has already reached consummation as a great wizard, and is just waiting for the cornerstone of her legend. Levi continued to read the newspaper and found that Ms. Rowling''s basic information also appeared in the newspaper. ) Legendary Title: Hand of Creation Legendary Profession: Mother Tree of Life Demine: Inverted Tree Realm Legendary honorific: The mistress who enlightens all things, the holy hand who creates all things! Levi murmured. "The mistress who enlightens all things, the holy hand who creates everything... This honorific sounds extraordinary. Ms. Rowling, is she also the reincarnation of the legendary wizard?" Since learning from Roger that many legendary wizards will be reincarnated in this era, Levi now looks at everyone as if they are the reincarnation of legendary wizards. "There should be reincarnations of legendary wizards among the current group of great wizards in the council. However, they will not reveal their identities before they have the absolute strength to be promoted to legends. If they are targeted by enemies, there will always be some trouble. . Baihua, who woke up, also saw the newspaper. Great, another legend, I am more sure of surviving the **** battle! Levi nodded. This kind of collision betweenrge-scale civilization and top-level civilization leaves aside the uncertain existence of the eleventh level. Level 10 existence is the key to the victory or defeat of the war. ??If the legendary wizards lose, it will only be a matter of time before the wizarding world is destroyed. A few dayster. The entire wizarding world, thend of subspace, and the human world are aware of the birth of a new legend. ?Most people were singing and dancing, celebrating, cheering, and jumping for joy! The Realm of Life even held a month-long super carnival. ??If it were normal, Baihua might just join in the fun. ??However, promotion to the Seventh Ring was important, so she chose to retreat. ?Twilight Temple. After being promoted to the sixth level, the Golden Lion Knight began to support the wizard''s practice in addition to practicing the knight''s breathing method. ??After all, he has dual-line affinity. Although he is not a top-level talent, with the umtion of time and resources, he is now a fourth-ring perfect wizard. ?The reason why he insists on practicing the way of a wizard is to learn from the leader and practice the way of the bloodline Dharmakaya to the realm of "primordial spirit". This way you don''t waste your talents. Inparison, the ck Knight and Mu Emperor, who had very poor talents, only practiced to the intermediate three environments, mastered some practical general spells, and then gave up on the path of wizards. If you continue, the time spent and the gains will not be proportional, and the gains outweigh the losses. Middle-earth. ?Twilight Temple, Middle-earth Branch. ?In recent years, due to the regrization of the Twilight Temple, the Tower of Dawn can legitimately recruit knights, so it was renamed the Twilight Temple Middle-earth Branch. The branch is rooted in China and has provided many outstanding talents to the headquarters. At the same time, the branch''s location was also moved from the remote southern region to a prosperous empire in the center. It was not far from the Wizard City of Gondor, and it was also convenient for the three heroes of Gondor to take care of each other. This day. The branch is located in the back hill. The power of the earth element rolled over within a radius of ten miles. ??The ck knight who was training the battle group looked overjoyed. This guy Mu Di has broken through the sixth level. as expected. ??High in the sky, Emperor Mu holds the [Ruyi Divine Stick] in his hand, and the [Northern Great Ape] appears behind him. [Ape King Fighting Armor] covers his whole body, and the sky-high [Fighting Qi] disperses the clouds. He looks like a strong man! His opponent is naturally the mountain-like holy ape. The ck Knight is not worried about Emperor Mu''s promotion. These old guys havee out one step at a time. Whether it is his state of mind or his perseverance, he is far beyond ordinary people. Mu Di has been preparing for decades to be promoted to the sixth level. He studied some excellent contents of barbarianbat skills such as "War King''s Picture Book" and "Ape King''s War Code". Combining his own understanding and skills, he created the "War God Picture" knight fighting skills, which are very powerful. The divine weapon has also been recast with level six materials, so it is bound to be impossible to fail. It didnt take long. After Emperor Mu''s fighting spirit exploded, along with Juntian''s stick, the wind of the stick knocked away the phantom of the holy ape. Mu Di closed his eyes and realized the benefits of this promotion. With their breathing techniques, they dont need to survive the cmity of darkness, and the difficulty is much lower than that of the group leader. Congrattions, the sixth level-6 knight of the Dusk Temple is born! The ck Knight apuded. Mu Diughed. Its so cool, this is level six. ?He waved his hand, and the power of the earth element gathered and condensed on his magic weapon, shining with golden light! Boom! With a swing of the stick, golden light burst out and the void shattered! What the Yuanhun Wizard can do, we can do it too! ??ck Knight said: You need to stabilize your realm first. In the future, there may be a collectiverge-scalend remation operation, ready to enter the nightmare world at any time. Mu Di was gearing up. I cant wait any longer. He looked at another retreat ce with a worried look in his eyes. ??ck Knight said: Dont worry, Aisha will be fine. After she reaches level 6, we old guys will all reach level 6. Norah 180 years. The ancient banyan fairnd. After four years of seclusion, Li Wei came out. ?His Death Ember Dragon Breathing Technique also went smoothly to thete sixth level. The strength of [Immortal Body] has increased again, and the range of [Immortal God Realm] has reached 9 kilometers. As mythical dragon species, the Death Ember Dragon and the Golden Glory Dragon are on the same level. Next, if conditions permit, we can evolve another breathing method and strive to give birth to another mythical level... Ah Ya has been traveling for more than a hundred years, and I dont know if he has gained anything. At the Baihua Pce, Elena is still in retreat. ??Wanting to be promoted to the seventh ring is obviously not something that can be aplished in a short time, and Li Wei is helpless. Even if Baihua fails in promotion, he can ept it and is mentally prepared. Aftering out of seclusion, Li Wei was really happy for him when he found out that Emperor Mu was also at the sixth level. Thinking back to that year, he was the first to mention to Emperor Mu that he wanted to establish the Twilight Knights. ?More than five hundred years have passed, and things are not what they used to be! Over at the Tower of Dawn, the tower owner''s work is progressing smoothly, and there are more and more excellent mechanics. Sure enough, if you want to develop rapidly, you still have to rely on official power. ??Aniya has now chosen mechanics as his part-time career path. It is worth mentioning that. Justst year, Aniya''s ambiguous partner, the son of the water element, the phantom witch Sera, also sessfully promoted to the sixth ring in the Witch''s House, and then... moved to the Ancient Dragon Continent to live with Aniya, which can be regarded as being together. , the cultivation has achieved positive results. This made the old witch feel helpless. ??The Witch''s House is about to take on the shape of the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Of course, instead of being angry, she was very happy. In fact, among the six towers of the Endless Sea, the one with the worst luck is the Dogmatic Witch''s House. Because the witch originally only epted witches, this organization missed many outstanding members. ??The witch does not dare to vite the ancestral precepts, and also wants to maintain the characteristics of the witch''s house. We can only find ways to expand the appeal to witches and rx recruitment conditions. But the effect is not satisfactory. ?Nowadays, establishing a good rtionship with Gulong Continent will actually save the country for the Witch House. ??The number of sixth-level strong men in Gulong Continent is still higher than that of the Witch''s House. What iscking is the foundation umted over countless years by level 7 and 8 powerhouses and witches. But "inheritance" is sometimes just a fig leaf for top organizations, and everyone understands it. Therefore, in recent years, Witch House has taken advantage of the situation and reached a preliminary framework agreement with Gulong Continent, and has carried out mutually beneficial and win-win cooperation in talent training, knowledge research, and the pharmaceutical industry. ??Taking advantage of the cooperation, Li Wei purchased the rights to use some Soul Soul spells from the Witch''s House at a preferential price. ?These soul spells can only be used by him and core members. After some selection, he picked 2 spells from the ocean faction. They are "Water Ghost Hand" and "Withered Hand" respectively. Hand of the Water Ghost is an excellent spell thatbines ocean and shadow. For this spell, Levi''s hand must touch the enemy before it can be sessfully cast. After being cast, a pool of water can be formed at the enemy''s feet, thus summoning a shadow creature called [Shadow River Ghost], dragging the target into the legendary shadow world, which is equivalent to being exiled. The shadow world is not simple, it is not a superrge ne, but it is equally mysterious and extremely dangerous. Although wizards from the shadow faction often summon shadow monsters to the wizarding world, they rarely go to the shadow world because the rules there are different from most of the main material nes, and can even be said to be opposite. , except for shadow creatures, it is difficult for other beings to exert their full strength. ?Hence this spell, although it seems ordinary, is actually very vicious. ?Of course, if the enemy is strong enough, it can resist the pull of the water ghost. The strength of the water ghost depends on the mental state and spell proficiency of the caster. As for "Withered Hands", it is an excellent spell from the pure ocean faction. This spell canpletely dry up the moisture in an area, including the moisture in the target''s body. ??If you dont cultivate enough, you will be a mummy directly. ??Levi feels very suitable for the battlefield, and sometimes it works wonders when fighting against strong enemies. He felt that since he had the magic-like ability of the Knight''s Breathing Technique, there was no need to learn too many conventional attack spells. If he wanted to learn them, he should learn them in a tricky way, which couldplement the Knight''s abilities and avoid duplication. After inspecting the general territory, Li Wei simply held a round table meeting and asked all battle groups, except those responsible for guarding the major organizations, to enter the nightmare world. ording to the intelligence from the frontline spies, the Seven Sins City Lord fell on the overlord-level high-end battlefield. At present, the City of Seven Sins only has two Level 7 characters: Arrogance and Fury. ??Moreover, Arrogance was seriously injured and has not yet fully recovered its mid-level seven strength. Several other generals were in a simr situation. Some were dead, some were injured, and they were all defeated generals. In the entire Seven Sins City, there are only ten strong men above level six. The overall strength has beenpletely crushed by the ck Dragon Territory. The war between the Overlord of Khorne and the Overlord of Blood Rain also ended with the defeat of the Overlord of Khorne and his escape. The Blood Rain Overlord was not seriously injured at all and had long since returned to his peak strength. The Overlord of Khorne was no match for it and fell into its trap, eventually running away in despair. ??Now the territory under hismand has begun to be encroached by the forces under the Blood Rain Overlord. ??The Blood Rain Overlord also began to retreat, recover his strength, and leave everything to the great lords under hismand. ?Li Wei felt that this might be an opportunity to capture the Seven Sins City and make it his own territory. Let the ck Dragon Territory take the opportunity to expand and collect more resources. At the same time, we can also umte more strength to deal with the millennium locust gue 70 yearster. This day. Nightmare world. The training ground of the ck Dragon Territory. One after another burly figures began to emerge. The Blood Apostle, the Golden Lion Apostle, the ck Apostle... and other apostle groups gathered in their respective square formations. They are all wearing mechas, and they all have their own distinctive patterns on the mechas. ??The mecha styles of each apostle group are also different. Some are rough and barbaric, and some are weird and coquettish. Battle groups such as [Song of the Siren], [Last Valkyrie], [Roar of Giant Soldiers], [Savage Ancestors], etc. also arrived one after another. ??Li Wei looked at the crowds of elite battle groups and the powerful sixth-level leaders in front of the battle group, and he felt heroic in his heart. The whole army attacks, the target is...Seven Sins City! ??The ck Dragon Territory has been dormant for so long and has been recharging its energy. It is time to start a counterattack. ?The airships were able to catch the wind, carrying members of the battle group, and turned into streams of light before disappearing into the sky. City of Seven Sins. It is not stable at this time. ??The arrogant general exudes the aura of mid-level seven, with his big chest raised, head held high, and looking at the other generals with his nostrils. "The city lord is dead, and Arrogance should be appointed! I am Arrogant to be the new city lord and take over all the territories! Everyone present, who is in favor and who is against?" A furious bald man said angrily: "I object! In terms of qualifications, I came earlier than you, and I think I am more suitable!" ?Haughtiness said coldly: Rage, you should know that you are no match for me. The bald man said: "Haha, if it were before, I was indeed no match for you, but your injury should not bepletely healed yet? Guys, do you want me to be the city leader in anger, or do you want me to be the city leader with a high self-esteem and arrogant bitch? ? The other generals looked at each other. If given a choice, these two people...neither want to choose. A person who is arrogant and a person who is angry and unstable is not a good thing. ?However, given the current situation, these generals must choose a side. However, choosing a team is a technical job. If you choose the wrong team, the consequences will be serious. So, for a while, the scene fell into silence, and no one dared to be the first to express their opinion. At this time. ??A misty voice came from high in the sky. Since everyone is in such a difficult situation, in order not to harm the peace, why not let me be the city lord? Under the red and ck sky, the void suddenly cracked open. A ck dragon appeared from the sky with its teeth and ws and its wings broken. It hovered high in the sky, showing a yful look. Haughty expression changed. ck Dragon Lord? ??Fury also showed a wary look. Are you the ck Dragon Lord? Did you kill Gluttony? ?The ck dragon transformed into a ck-armored swordsman with his arms wrapped around his chest and his cloak billowing. ?Levi said: "It''s not me, don''t talk nonsense, I''m only at level 6, how can I kill at level 7?" ??Lust inadvertently revealed its infinite spring, and said with a sweet smile: "Lord ck Dragon is so majestic. He dares to break into our Seven Sins City, a ce like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, alone. Isn''t he afraid that he doesn''t want to go back?" ?Li Wei smiled and said: "Ms. Lust, it depends on whether you have the ability to keep my ck dragon... Besides, who said I am alone." ?The words just fell. In the chaotic wilderness outside the Seven Sins City. The void shattered everywhere, forming a ck vortex, and twenty airships emerged at the same time, which was extremely shocking. ?In all directions, there are six-level auras, including humans and dragons. These auras are like wolf smoke, surrounding the Seven Sins City. Levi asked: Everyone, let me be the city lord now, is that okay? Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 39,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 434: Seven rings of flowers! (big Nightmare world. Outside the Seven Sins City, the ck dragon led the troops to press the border. In addition to the more than 20 elite battle groups of the Fourth Natural Disaster, there are also the local armies that the ck Dragon Leader has cultivated over the years. Everywhere you look, you see nightmare monsters with ck dragon heads. All generals are dumbfounded. They are still here arguing over the position of city lord. ??I never expected that the ck Dragon Lord would actually take the initiative to attack the Seven Sins City. How dare it? ! There are a total of thirteen territories under the Seven Sins City. Even though the old city lord died in the battle, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. Who gave the ck Dragon Lord the courage to surround the City of Seven Sins? In fact, whether it was arrogance or rage, the original idea was to take down the ck Dragon Territory first after seizing power. ?Unexpectedly, this prey came to my door. Two terrifying momentums soared into the sky. ?Looking at the ck Dragon Lord with arrogant and disdainful eyes. I dont care what conspiracy and tricks you used to frame Gluttony. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false. This general will tear you apart today! He said angrily: Thats right! ??The furious anger turned into a real me, like a volcano erupting, and the endless flow of angry magma attacked Levi! Seeing that Lu Lu and others were still hesitating, Arrogance said coldly: "What are you waiting for? Do you think Lord ck Dragon will give you a way out?" She spit out a huge golden sword from her mouth, shining brightly like the sun! The Sun of Pride! The fluctuations like a field spread and spread throughout the City of Seven Sins. The soldiers of Seven Sins City suddenly looked arrogant and stern, and their morale was greatly boosted. Everyone was filled with incredible self-confidence and soaring arrogance! Kill! Bullshit ck Dragon Lord! Thats right, this is the City of Seven Sins! The mighty nightmare army flew out from the flesh-and-blood mother tree, from the underground cave, from various buildings, and swept outwards! Lazy and sighing inwardly. "It seems that Arrogant''s strength has almost recovered. That''s all. What am I thinking? How can Lord ck Dragon be Arrogant''s opponent?" ?Likeziness, the strong men of Seven Sins City, who had a wait-and-see mentality, finally decided to believe in arrogance and rage. After all, judging from the current situation, except for the two seventh-level soldiers, their overall strength is no longerparable to that of the ck Dragon Leader, who has been raising troops for thousands of days. The opponent was obviously well prepared, but looking at the Seven Sins City, it was in chaos. A centipede insect, dead but not stiff. Looking at the torrent of nightmare creatures in front of them, the leaders of each war group said in unison: Kill! The one who kills the most enemies in the same realm will be rewarded heavily by the leader! ??Boom! ?With a deafening sound, a hundred giant double-headed mechas with a height of tens of meters roared, emitting ck smoke, and came up the mountain! ??This is the roaring battle group of giant soldiers, allposed of the elites of the two-headed tribe. The lowest strength is level four. ??They are not only physically powerful, they are also spell casters of both ice and fire elements. One head breathes fire, the other blows frost. On the battlefield, rivers of ice and fire crisscrossed the battlefield, and countless nightmare creatures died under the torrent of steel. The captain of the group, Biesita, was driving the [Ice and Fire Titan] specially customized by the tower owner. ??This mecha is a hundred meters tall, holding a giant sword in its hand. The sword is wrapped in ice and fire. The giant sword smashed down and knocked away a sixth-level lord of the Seven Sins City. Ordinary attacks were blocked by the ice and fire force field of the Ice and Fire Titan, making it impossible to break through the defense. Comparatively, the Siren''s Song Chapter is much more low-key. ??This team is small in number, but all members have level 5 cultivation and are extremely skilled in killing people! They all wear light and flexible silver mechas. ?These mechas are made of the most advanced alloys and can be transformed intorge or small shapes at will just like the Kraken. Rays of silver light shuttled across the battlefield, using various terrain cover to harvest the enemy''s lives like a **** of death. On the other side of the battlefield. The Barbarian Ancestors warband formed by the fur tribe also shined. Mechas with different shapes and exuding a wild atmosphere are running wild in the wilderness. The roaring tiger king armor, the domineering lion king armor, and the mighty giant bear mecha, each has its own merits. Every time I see this scene, Levi thinks he has mistakenly entered the set of "Beast Man"... The most eye-catching thing is a giant silver wolf galloping in the wilderness. The moonlight flowed, casting the most gorgeous Blood Origin Armor for it, covering the giant wolf''s body. The giant wolf killed wantonly, as if entering a desertednd. ??A level 6 butcher from Seven Sins City held a butcher knife in his hand, emerged from the void, and shed towards the slender waist of the white wolf! Die! He saw the giant wolf roll on the spot and transformed into a white wolf girl wearing silver armor. The machete in the white wolf girl''s hand collided with the butcher''s knife, and was knocked away by the huge force. She was promoted not long ago, and her overall strength is still no match for the butcher. ?But she didn''t panic at all. She raised her arm, and the bracelet on it shone brightly. Boom! A humanoid mecha descended with a crash, smoke and dust flew everywhere, and the shock wave rolled back, knocking the Butcher straight away! The girl did a backflip, blending elegance and mecha. ?This is the [Blue Wolf King Armor], a high-end mecha specially customized for each battle group leader. It has a smooth body and shines with metallic luster. ??The Blue Wolf King breathed out a terrifying level 6 energy breath, and mechanical artillery flew out one after another, bombarding the Butcher indiscriminately. ?After the shocking explosion, the butcher was in a panic. ??The humanoid mecha changes shape, like a Transformer, smoothly transforming into a moon-roaring steel white wolf. When the white wolf and the butcher were fighting. The earth suddenly began to tremble, and a giant serpent with a length of one thousand meters in length emerged from the ground and rolled up the butcher. Thete-level sixth-level Snake King Dragon is here! The horrific strangtion crushed the butcher out of shape, his body exploded, and his flesh and bones shattered. His butcher knife tried his best to sh at the rock-covered body surface of the Snake King Dragon, but he could only barely break through the defense. The white wolf girl shed her scimitar and killed the butcher! Thank you, Brother Snake! ??The butcher''s true spirit escaped, "automatic pickup robot" Leon flew over, hey hey hey hey put it away, the little guy wiped the sweat from his forehead and exhaled. Im so busy. the other side. Luxury, greed, andziness, these three generals who are at thete sixth level or even at the peak of their strength, have been surrounded by the eighteen apostles and their leaders in a huge battle formation. ??The power of all the warriors was connected together through the [Dragon King Order], forming an invisible giant, transforming into a divine dragon that was a thousand meters long and covered with green scales. Dragon King FormationBlue Dragon Kill! Boom! ??The green dragon roars, exuding seven-level fluctuations, shocking the world and making ghosts and gods cry! The three generals did not dare to neglect, and they tried their best to resist the attack of the battle group. ??This is a killing formationposed of thousands of elite knights and six sixth-level ranks. Its power is naturally extraordinary. It is even worse than the original Dragon Knight Wizard Group! Comparatively, although the army of nightmare creatures in the Seven Sins City wasrger in number, both in terms of technology and level of training, they werepletely destroyed by the battle groups that had been carefully tempered for hundreds of years in the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?However, the most critical aspect of this battle is undoubtedly the seventh-level battlefield between Levi and Triss. High above the sky. Five seventh-level auras collided and shed, and the gorgeous energy fluctuations brought some different colors to the red and ck sky of the nightmare world. Triss and the restored whale king work together to fight against the strongest arrogant general. And Li Wei fought with the furious general. Punch with rage! ??The furious fist turned into a fist of fire. After being sted out, it turned into a long river of mes, drowning Li Wei. ??But he saw a golden lighting out, splitting the long river into two, and Li Wei flew out intact. Red Emperor Dragon Fist! He also struck with his ming fist, and the Red Emperor''s dragon mes surged into the sky. Fury didn''t dare to resist, so he avoided it in a blink of an eye. The sixth-level peak Golden Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon have already made Li Wei invincible. ??Hurry didn''t know that the ck Dragon Lord was so powerful, but he had already broken up with him. With his temper, it was naturally impossible for him to ask for mercy. You can only fight hard and if it doesn''t work, run away. ??Levi was also paying attention to the situation on Arrogant''s side, and found that Triss and the Whale King were fighting back and forth with General Arrogant, who was in the middle of the seventh level. Quick victory. ?Although you can''t die in the nightmare world, if you fail this time, the City of Seven Sins will miss a good opportunity after being on guard. ??The nine-headed emperor dragon shaman appeared behind Li Wei. The 19 witch marks shed, making the nine-headed emperor dragon''s strength far beyond what it would normally be if the six rings were ordinary. Its wingspan is a full thousand meters, and it can cover the sky when spread out! After the shaman bes stronger, the power of the innate spells he casts will also be further enhanced. ??The emperor dragon raised its head and roared, the earth fissured, and the sky wind surged, turning into four spiritual soldiers exuding an aura close to thete sixth level. Spiritual soldiers surrounded Fury from all directions, and the earth, fire, and wind and water offensive formed four-color light pirs crisscrossing each other! At the very center is the rage! After the horrific explosion, Fury was disgraced and demoralized. Sword of Fury! Boom! The furious Tianling Gai opened and turned into a humanoid volcano. Angry magma spurted out, and the flowing magma turned him into a thousand-meter-tall ming giant! A world-destroying sword fell from the void and shed towards the nine-headed emperor dragon! ??Ice Dragon Prison, Earth Dragon Barrier, Water Dragon Roar, Fire Dragon Tribtion, four divine dragons of different colors roaring. Some were surrounding the nine-headed imperial dragon, and some were heading towards Fury to kill. ??Li Wei holds the fist of doom in his hand, stands on top of the emperor dragon, and punches out! ?The sword of destruction is shattered inch by inch. ?He and Dilong''s figures also fell suddenly, causing the earthquake to fall out of the bottomless pit. ?In the smoke and dust, a golden light suddenly appeared. ??The me giant ignored it and killed the nine-headed emperor dragon again. Sea of ??wrath! ??The endless sea of ??fire rolled, Li Wei hid in the body of the emperor dragon, controlled the emperor dragon and fought with the me giant. ?The sky is split open and the void is shattered. A brilliant golden light struck from top to bottom with lightning speed! ??It was the emperor of Peng Tuan Nine Heavens who came to kill with the emperor sword in his hand. Fight against heaven and earth! ?The ultimate sword, shattering the me giant''s armor and breaking into his body! Stab. apanied by the emperor''s violent shouting. ??The me giant was split into two and exploded! ?The energy storm rolled in all directions, and the sea of ??fire disappeared. The angry breath disappeared instantly. But Levi, who had experience fighting Gluttony, knew that Fury was not dead. ?Sure enough, in the scorched earth and hell, there was a group of mes that could not be dispersed. It is mixed in ordinary mes, and if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it at all. ?The me tried to slip away, and Levi was already on guard. The Bag of Gluttony flew out and turned into the Sky-Eating Devil''s Bag. ??Endless suction force came, sucking the me into it. Thisthis is gluttony, and you still say its not you! An angry voice came. ??Li Wei ignored it, he sealed the bag of gluttony, and then sealed it into the Purple Sacred Cauldron. Wrath surged through it, making the cauldron and bag tremble. The nine imperial dragons, the emperors, all came to Li Wei. Get ready, Im going to let the dogs out. He waved his hand, the bag opened, a ball of me rushed out, and a dangerous aura filled the air! Die! ?From childhood to adulthood, there is no word for reason in the dictionary. What greeted him was the Emperor, the Emperor Dragon, and Li Wei''s full blow! Chaos Sword Qi, Thunder Dragon Technique, and the shining Fist of Doom! Boom! boom! boom! Apanied by furious screams. A true spirit flew out, and Levi pped it to Lyon. Dont worry about the level 6 one, just collect it. Leon immediately gave up on the sixth-level true spirit and sweated profusely to take in the seventh-level true spirit. Why is there food everywhere Leon''s current situation is like a mouse falling into a rice vat, spinning around. After the furious death, only a ball of flesh emitting scorching heat was left floating in the void. This is...the liver. It seems that this old man is very angry. Livy used the Bag of Gluttony to put it away and study itter. the other side. Triss, the battle between the Giant Whale King and Arrogance is quite anxious. ?Haughtiness has a realm advantage after all. Even if it is injured, it is not that easy to defeat. ?Levi rushed to support Triss, but found a figure blocking him. Damn it, why are you so strong even though youre still at level six? Im so jealous! There is no doubt that this is General Jealousy, who looks like a woman. ?The poisonous water called jealousy flowed around her, causing the time and space around her to be somewhat distorted. ?General Jealousy controlled the poisonous water, surrounded Li Wei, and swept over him. ?Levi''s expression was indifferent, and the golden gravity around him pushed open the poisonous water. He raised his hand and recited the incantation. An inconspicuous negative energy ray shot out. ?The jealous heart feels uneasy for no reason. I wanted to dodge, but it was toote. ?After the ray entered her body, she suddenly stopped and her expression froze. The aura of her sixth-level peak quickly began to decline, and her vitality dissipated. In an instant, both her true spirit and human body were reduced to ashes. All that was left was a heart as ck as ink. That''s the case with "A Finger of Death". When he was lucky, Li Wei, who was only at level 6, could instantly kill the jealous general at the peak of level 6 with one finger. Even mid-level seven or evente-stage powerhouses may not be able to do it. Seeing the heart, Li Wei suddenly realized something. The stomach of gluttony, the liver of wrath, the heart of jealousy... So, is that so, are the bodies of the seven generals all parts of the human body? ?Li Wei suddenly became curious, what is the essence of lust? Pride perceives rage and jealousy to death. Apart from himself, only the three generals of lust,ziness and greed were left, and they were also besieged by the eighteen apostles. The other six-level strong men had already died in the encirclement and suppression under themand of the ck Dragon Lord. The situation is over, the situation is over. ??The golden sword in Arrogant''s hand shed away the giant whale king and forced Triss back. I wille back again! Where there is life, there is hope. Let this ck dragon lord temporarily take charge of the Seven Sins City. After she reaches level 8, the king will return! Boom! A fist shining with earth-yellow light traced a graceful downward arc. All the energy stored in the energy core of the Doomsday Fist is released instantly! boom! The arrogant general felt like he was hit by a mountain, and she fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut off! ??Boom! ?This day is destined to be the end of the Seven Sins City. ?Countless cracks and ravines spread and intersect. In the huge abyss pit with a diameter of ten miles in the center, the arrogant general''s broken body was shattered inch by inch. ??The ck-armored swordsman, whose body became gigantic and whose back was as broad as a whale, gasped. The golden mane of the lion king''s battle body swelled and made a hunting sound. The Red Emperor''s domain is burning, and the power runes shine brightly. This punch is really cool. Levi exhaled hot air. Every time he used the [lower uppercut fist], he felt intoxicated with the feeling of letting go. ?The pleasure of crushing the enemy with absolute power is unimaginable by ordinary people. The little witch of Medicine descended to the edge of the pit, her long whip rolled up downwards. In the darkness, a golden sun was rolled up, emitting thousands of golden light. ?That''s not a sun...that''s a golden human brain. Arrogant brain? Levi murmured in his heart. ?This brain should be the body of arrogance. The soul spells from Levi and Triss sted towards the golden brain! Six Yangs exploded continuously! Thunder Dragon Technique! Colorful spells of light lit up. ??Belongs to the true spirit of arrogance, and is also captured by Lyon. ??This leader of the Seven Sins died suddenly under the sneak attack of Li Wei''s fist. ?Of course, the biggest credit goes to Triss. Her cultivation level is already infinitely close to that of the Seventh Ring Senior, and the only difference is her mental strength. Coupled with the eighth-level exotic treasure Demonic Dragon Whip, his strength can bepared to that of a seventh-level veteran. What''s more, there is also the assistance of the Giant Whale King. So, before Li Weis sneak attack, arrogance was the end of the line. But the blowing of his powerful body with one punch also shows how powerful the lower uppercut is. On the battlefield. Feel the aura of the two level sevens disappear. The three great generals,ziness, greed, and lust, have ashen faces. Its over, rage and pride are dead. Lust said loudly: Lord ck Dragon, dont kill me, I am willing to surrender! Laziness follows immediately. I surrender too. ?Greed also gives up resistance, and it is better to die than live. It is not easy to survive until now, and the three generals all hope to advance to the seventh level, so naturally they are not willing to die. Half a dayter. The battlefield haspletely calmed down. After the Blood Knight has taken inventory of the battle damage. Casualty rate, 23%. Li Wei said: Its okay, keep up the good work. This is the first time that the war groups under hismand have participated in arge-scale war. This record is very good. After all, the troops in Seven Sins City are not weak. "Blood Knights, take a rest and seize other territories in Seven Sins City. Don''t give those people a chance to breathe." The remaining small fish and shrimps are not worthy of Li Wei''s action. "receive." Levi looked at Triss. Madam, this brain should be very useful, so its yours. ? Triss smiled and said: "Then I''m not wee." Triss has stayed in the nightmare world for these years only for one thing: Research on breakthrough drugs. She has to study out a series from the first ring to the seventh ring. Since the Abyss Demon can do it, the nightmare creature should also be able to find suitable materials. It''s just that she hasn''t discovered the methods and rules yet. ??If possible, her contribution to wizard civilization is no less than the series of abyss-rted potion forms invented by the Deep Blue Sage. ?As the inventor of these forms, she can also make a lot of money relying on patent royalties. Or make corresponding medicines and sell them through Gandalf''s Pharmacy to obtain dividends. In short, Trisss first goal in her next life is to be a rich woman with financial freedom. ?Of course, the difficulty of developing breakthrough medicines is one of the highest among all types of medicines. At present, Triss has only researched the low-level potion forms, and there is still a long way to go between mid-level and high-level ones. One monthter. All territories under the Seven Sins City were conquered by the war group. There are 13 territories in total, all of which have Levi''s ck dragon aura and are marked as their own territories. If other wandering lords want to invade, they must weigh their own strength. The entire nightmare world is still the most primitive social structure, like a pride of lions on the African savannah. ??There is certainly no way to arrange for Nightmare Lords to be ced in all of these captured territories. Currently, the only local level 6 born here in Levi is an infant dragon. Therefore, he asked each major group to im it and be responsible for arranging dedicated guards and clearing wastnd. Chainsaw Head and Triangle Head, the former peak level five bosses, are not far away from level six. Levi estimated that in the next hundred years, the number of nightmare lords could usher in a small explosion. The ck Dragon Territory. Li Wei was sitting on the throne, and the three generals Lust, Sloth, and Greed bowed below: Saw the lord. Lust is the image of a promiscuous woman,ziness is the image of a fat man, and greed is the image of a middle-aged woman. Li Wei said: You three, go work for Ms. Triss and obey her orders from now on, otherwise I dont mind getting rid of you. He was ying with the bag of gluttony, and the threat was self-evident. Lust quickly assured: Dont worry, we will definitely work with the lord with all our heart from now on. If you want to **** with me, you can do it. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "I''m curious, what is your true body? Arrogance is the brain, gluttony is the stomach, anger is the liver, and jealousy is the heart." Lust Road: Mine is the uterus. What, do you want to see it? Li Wei said: "I understand... please step back." actually. He had originally thought about whether he could sew some monster bybining the organs of the seven deadly sins. ?However, the Gluttonous Stomach has been refined into a witchcraft, and the Arrogant Brain was given to Ms. Triss, so he gave up researching it. The ancient dragon continent. In the Dusk Temple, the knights were still immersed in a month of battles, watching battle videos, studying their own shorings, and improving in the following **** battles. Li Wei was very satisfied to see that everyone loved learning so much. In this battle, many sixth-level rare materials and materials were collected from those nightmare lords. He nned to send them to the Holy Infant and the others, including the heart and liver. ?In addition, there is a golden sword. This is from Arrogance. Ms. Triss doesnt want it, it belongs to Li Wei. ?Li Wei did some research and found that it was a rare treasure. ??Moreover, it is not a product of the nightmare world, but a certain king from multiple nes. ??This is the trophy obtained by nightmares from invading other worlds. By chance, the arrogant general obtained it. The Sword of the Sun King, a seventh-level rare treasure. It is such a good treasure. Let the Lord of Nightmare use it. It is really overkill, so give it to Gandalf. ?The function of this sword is very simple. First, like the sword of victory, it can boost morale. Generally, kings of extraordinary civilized countries will have such swords. Second, it can absorb light energy, store it, and thenunch the powerful [Sun King''s Cannon]. After eachunch, it needs to be charged for seven days. The power of a single shot, a head-on collision, is enough to break the force field of an ordinary seven-ring wizard. Other than that, it is strong and resistant to grass, suitable for Gandalf to kill people. A few dayster. Gandalf took away the great sword, along with the materials for refining the weapon, and gave them to the Holy Infant. After solving the Seven Sins City, which was a serious problem in his heart, Li Wei continued to retreat, and the territory construction andnd remation in the nightmare world were also in full swing. ?Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, six yearster. Nora 186 years. There are only 31 years left until the next opening of the Dark Ancient Tower. This day. ??Over the Baihua Pce, winds and clouds surged, and the power of elements within a radius of more than 20 miles was rolling, forming a tide and pouring into the pce. Feel this change. The Divine Light Knight quickly informed the group leader. She looked surprised. With this momentum, it seems that the Knight of Flowers has sessfully promoted to the seventh ring. In the void. Levis figure emerged. ?He waited quietly, and his heart was relieved. ?Although failure to break through will not lead to death, it basically means that Baihuas journey will stop at thepletion of the Sixth Ring. He is not worried about being false. ?Hearing that Baihua came out of seclusion, Triss from the nightmare world also left the tower and returned to the real world. She exuded a stronger aura than before, and Li Wei congratted: I didnt expect this to be a double blessing. Congrattions to Madam for being promoted to Senior Seventh Ring. Triss said: Its just a small breakthrough, its nothing. Baihua is about to catch up with me. You two are so awesome..." Li Wei said: You are more than 1,200 years old and have been promoted to senior level of the Seventh Ring. Madam, you are very good yourself. Triss rolled her eyes and said angrily: Just praise, dont mention your age! ?Leviughed. ording to thedy''s progress, before the age of 2,000, she may be expected to be promoted to the eighth ring and enjoy a life span of 4,000 years. While talking andughing. A figure that flickers on and off, no different from an ordinary person, appears in the sky. Like a whale swallowing water, it pours the power of the surrounding water elements into its body. This is the seven-ring soul of Baihua, also known as the [Soul of Virtual and Reality]. At this time, the soul is no longer measured by a few feet. It looks like the second Baihua, but it keeps shing between the virtual and the real. , transformation. ?Hundred Flower Soul opened her eyes, and her beautiful face couldn''t hide the smile. I have seven rings. ? Triss smiled and said: Congrattions, you have entered the seventh ring before Li Wei. Levi nodded. "sharp." Baihua breathed a sigh of relief. Nearly overtaken by Levi. Fortunately, he insisted on learning 27 witch marks. Could this guy have learned the 27 witch marks because he was waiting for me and deliberately giving in to me? ? Baihua suddenly thought of a question. Levi asked: Has anything changed? ?Hundred Flowers Road: Of course, the virtual soul can leave the body for a longer period of time. Moreover, promotion to the seventh level will directly increase the mental power by 2,000 points. My current mental power is already 7,200 points. As he spoke, Bai Hua thought about it, and the [Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees] witchcraft appeared out of nowhere. A giant tree with a height of two thousand meters, standing in the sky, appeared, with 12 witch marks shining in it, exuding the breath of mysterious truth. The shape of the shaman has also expanded a lot. Triss said: "We won''t disturb you anymore. Let''s stabilize our situation first, and then we''ll celebrate for you." Li Wei said: Thats right. ?Seeing that Hundred Flowers had a 70% chance of sess, Levi felt more confident. For him, reaching the Seventh Ring was a matter of course. He just had toplete all the conditions and wait for advancement. This is the confidence of his infinite soul. He felt that before bing a great wizard, he should not have to worry about failing in promotion. When chatting with Roger, he mentioned. It is because of [Infinite Soul] that he can be the legend closest to level 11 after Sauron. ?Of course, thats not necessarily the case now. ??After all, the Speaker of the Grand Council, Eamon, is also an amazingly talented person. No one knows what state this fourth strongest man in the pan-dimensional world has reached. He hasnt made a move for a long time. Four yearster. Norah 190 years. Baihua consolidated his seven-ring ordinary realm, and Li Wei simply held a celebration ceremony for him in Gulong Continent. Those invited are all reliable rtives and friends. ??The three heroes of Gondor City and the wizard Lace came to the Ancient Dragon Continent to congratte Baihua on his promotion. The people in the parliament also invited Baihua to serve in the Central Realm, but Baihua declined. She just wants to stay in Gulong Continent, practice cultivation, and live a shameless life of rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea with King Li Long. The ceremony was over, and Baihua and Li Wei celebrated alone for several days. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Look, the prototype of my wizard tower has beenpleted. As she spoke, she spread her right hand. A small and exquisite wizard tower emerged. The outside is covered with various vines and flowers, fresh and pleasant, like the witch''s tower in a fairy tale. ??The wizard''s tower grows in the wind, turning into a seven-story spire with a height of 1,000 meters. Only the first floor is fully constructed, the others are not yetpleted. Levi asked: Yes, the main work has beenpleted. The rest of the construction should be done slowly. Baihua smiled and said: "Yes, I want tobine my magic ring holy tower and wizard tower into one, use it as the tower spirit of the wizard tower, and then spend some money to transform the horcrux into a wizard tower... Although it is only a prototype, this wizard tower Its power has exceeded that of the Star Ring." Li Wei said: I support you, what is the name of this wizard tower? ??Baihua looked at Li Wei. How about you give me a name? ?Li Wei hesitated and said: I named it? Dont me me if it doesnt sound good. ?? Baihua joked: Its okay, a woman doesnt think her husband is ugly, so you can do whatever you want? Li Wei thought for a while and said: Its as gorgeous as summer flowers, why not call it [Tower of Summer Flowers]? ? Baihua tasted the meaning of the words and was very satisfied. ?Her character is like that summer flower, mboyant, enthusiastic and open. Of course, the second half of this sentence. It means "death is as quiet and beautiful as autumn leaves". Levi will do his best to help himself and Baihua go further on the path of wizards. At the very least, you have to travel through multiple dimensions and see more scenery before you die. After being warmed up, the two of them went to practice separately. ??Li Wei gave Baihua a copy of "Micro Disintegration Technique" and asked her to study it. With Baihua''s talent, she should be able to learn it. Baihua is only over 800 years old now, and still has a lot of time. Her next main goal is to reach the realms of pharmacists, airbenders, and knights. These roads are all at the fifth level. She had previously sprinted to the seventh level but was temporarily shelved. Now that you have time, you must learn it and dont waste it. ?This is the trouble of geniuses. Anyone with any talent can learn anything. ??If it were like the Blood Knight, the knight talent would be more focused. ??It was also in this year. Middle-earth, there is also good news. The goddess knight Aisha also sessfully broke through the sixth level and became thest person to be promoted among the older generation of knights. At this time, 150 years have passed since the Blood Knight was promoted to level six. In fact, Aisha''s tribtion was not smooth. In the end, she had to use the life-saving treasures that Li Wei specially left for the Eighteen Riders. Otherwise, her life would be in danger. This made her gains after oveing the tribtion less satisfactory than those of other knights. But before life, these small ws are insignificant. ?Compared to the legendary Seven Knights such as the Blood Knight, ck Knight, and Flower Knight, Elsa''s talent and heritage seem to be inferior. But as the saying goes, hard work can make up for weakness, which made her work harder than others. What''s more, she also has very good dual-line affinity talents. She is also a fourth-ring wizard herself, so she has more options for the future. ??With all the older generation of knights reaching level 6, and all the Mesozoic knights at the peak of level 5, thepetition has be increasingly fierce. Everyone is secretlypeting to see who can be the first to be promoted. ?In addition, there is another strongpetitor in the Mesozoic Era, and that is the Freak Fire Dragon Knight. ?Although he is a new generation knight, he is also at the peak of Level 5, and his giant body is even 100 meters tall. ?The actualbat ability is extremely terrifying, and this kind of talent cannot bepared. Over there at the Tower of Dawn. ??Aya, the dean of the Shadow School, also began to retreat. ??Her nine shadow talents are perfect, her mental power has reached its limit, and the sixth ring promotion potion is fully prepared. Everything is ready except for promotion. She also just celebrated her 400th birthday a few years ago. Facts have proved that there is nothing that time cannot kill. Aya''s feelings for the fire dragon Ace when she was young gradually faded away in the face of busy practice. Life is not only about love and love, but also about truth and distance. Ten years passed by quietly. Norah 200 years. Subus Miraya and Mind yer Gilmore, after following Levi for hundreds of years, both entered the sixth level and became true demon lords. Just waiting for the **** battle to begin, break into the enemy and spy on information for Li Wei. ?These ten years, on the other side of hell. ??Li Wei''s second brother, the Infernal Demon Sword, is developing well. He sent messages to Li Wei through "Xiao Fen" and "Xiao Hei". ? ? Thanks to the three witch sisters cultivation methods of picking yin and replenishing yang and upsetting the phoenix, his strength is now advancing faster than before. ??Now he is not far away from the limit of the sixth ring. He has even been imprinted with 13 witch marks. It is estimated that he can be promoted to the realm of the seventh ring witch within a hundred years. ?In order to prevent the Demon Fox Mistress from sensing any abnormality, he did not dare to show off his cultivation, and even suppressed his realm to the sixth ring of perfection through secret methods. ?Some people are happy and some are sad. Prince Rogge, the son-inw, ran away because he couldn''t bear the harvest of the three sisters. ??The Witch of Desire Realm has no choice but to find a new Mr. Ruyi to supply her little lover with the Purgatory Demon Sword. Currently, she has fallen in love with the eldest son of the leader of the Demonic Elephant Tribe, a top genius in the mid-seventh level. ??Its just that the Demon Fox Tribe has a bad reputation outside. No matter how the Demon Fox Mistress tries to persuade them, the n leader just doesnt agree to the marriage. ??The three sisters wanted to use a strong one, but they were not strong enough, so they waited for Li Wei to go to **** next time to make some ns. ?In addition, Xiaofen and Xiaohei also brought twenty soul stones, which the Purgatory Demon Sword had collected in **** over the years as a tribute to Li Wei. ?Xiaofen and Xiaohei have not fallen behind in their own practice. Especially the ck Warrior, who is worthy of being the number one undead swordsman in the mouth of little fans. ??Li Wei had previously given it some sword skills including "Breath of Ice". ?Xiao Hei''s cultivation progressed very quickly. In less than a hundred years, he had reached the fifth level. Its own cultivation level has also reached the mid-sixth level. Xiaofen is not far away from the mid-term. Today, there are still many talented people among the undead under Li Wei. Swordsman Gerry and Snowke Samurai are both extraordinary. ?Especially for the Snowke Warrior, after following Li Wei for almost two hundred years, he is already at the peak of the fifth level. He is one step away from the sixth level. He has reached the fifth level of perfection in "Breath of Ice". Over there in the nightmare world. ??With 17 territories, Li Wei has be a great lord under the Blood Rain Overlord, dominating one side. ?The major battle groups spend day and night in the nightmare world to hone theirbat skills, work as a team, and kill enemies in battle formations, and their actualbat capabilities are constantly improving. Everyone is so nervous simply because the **** battle is getting closer. In Sauron''s pan-ne, there are already subordinate ne federations, and traces of demonic activities have appeared. The Wizards'' Council judged that these federations should have secretly opened the Well of the Abyss. In order not to distract the war group''s forces, they concentrated their efforts to protect Nuo. La, except for some important resource federations, the war groups and residents of other federations have all returned to the wizarding world. ??Anyway, in theter stages of the great ne convergence, these federal nes will most likely be integrated into Nora, and they can be taken back at that time. This day. In the ancient banyan fairnd. ?Levi opened his eyes. His momentum has increased a lotpared to before the retreat. Ten years of seclusion, thanks to the soul stone provided by the second brother. His mental power has reached 5800 points. There are only 229 points left from the limit. "Knife of Death", "Feast for Crows", "Transformation", and "Cloak of the Wind King" have all reached the fifteenth level limit, and their power has greatly increased. Even the most difficult "Coin of Destiny" is almost reaching its limit. Thetest "Water Ghost Hands" and "Withered Hands" that I learned are both at the fourteenth level. Strength RuneUp to level 14, the base strength increase increases from 140% to 160%. ?Double happiness ising. He obtained the "Whale King''s Power Code" from the Giant Whale King, and he also practiced to the sixth level, and his strength increased by 210%. Now Li Wei, with one punch at full strength, is confident that he can blow away the Snow Mountain Dragon King in the middle of level seven! Just waiting for 17 yearster to enter the dark ancient tower and fight the Dragon King again. ??Levi''s eyes were filled with joy, and he looked at the sky, where an ice-blue figure emerged from the sky. Quack, quack, quack. A crow, with the joy of harvest,nded on Li Wei''s shoulder andbed its feathers. After traveling for more than a hundred years, Ah Ya returned home. Baby Ah Ya, let me see what good things you brought. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 35,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 435: The **** battle begins, the Red Emperor is promoted! (big Chapter 435: The **** battle begins, Red Emperor Ji is promoted! (Please subscribe and vote for the big chapter) The ancient banyan fairnd. ??Li Wei''s eyes widened as he watched Ah Ya spit out streaks of light. You have a pretty good belly. As a traveling crow, Ah Ya has an extra-dimensional ce simr to a storage space in his body. At the beginning, they were just ordinary materials, such as some beautiful dead branches, antlers, scales, or mortal gold and silver treasures. ?At the back, some shiny elemental metal began to be spit out. Levi discovered a lot of fifth-level and sixth-level elemental metals. Yes, keep vomiting. Boom! Suddenly. Arge shadow fell from the sky, and Levi raised his hand to hold it up. ??This is a thousand-meter-long, t white-scaled giant beast, exuding strong dragon power. ?Li Wei ced it on the ground and looked at it carefully, with a look of joy behind him. Its actually a level sevenplete sub-dragon wind-shaped dragon! The scales of the wind-shaped dragon are all naturally grown with cloud patterns, making them look elegant and soft. ?Its overall shape is like a white cloud blown away by the wind in the sky. His abdomen is trailing white clouds like streamers, which are still there even after he has been dead for so long. ??Furthermore, although it looks very big, its weight may be much lighter than other dragons, probably because of its wind attribute. Li Wei regretted: "Unfortunately, he is already dead, and it seems that he died of natural old age. This guy has lived for at least tens of thousands of years. Being able to die of old age in this world is in itself a blessing." "Now that he is dead, all the blood of the wind-shaped dragon can be extracted and peeled off to make blood crystals. The scales can be used to refine an artificial energy core and install it on my doomsday fist. [Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist] is also Its ready for use. The wind-shaped dragons skeleton is also an excellent seventh-level material, suitable for refining some of the Storm Factions witchcraft weapons. This corpse is a priceless treasure. ??Li Wei couldn''t help but rub Ah Ya''s head. Just this wind-shaped dragon corpse, Ah Ya has done a great job. What''s more, it also found a lot of biological materials above level six. ?These are the best materials for the Holy Infant''s weapon refining, which can save a lot of raw material costs and increase the profit margin of the Holy Infant''s weapon refining. Thats right, lets rest for a while and try again. ??Li Wei sent Ah Ya into his mind and used his own soul to warm it and let it recharge its energy. The wind-shaped dragon is also an endurance-type dragon. Its blood crystallization should be used as a material for the evolution of the sky dragon breathing method. Originally, Levi had no intention of evolving, but now his mind started to change. If he wants to advance to the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique, he needs at least two endurance biological bloodline crystals containing legendary bloodline factors. As for the elemental attributes, it is not important. The reason why the Golden Snake Breathing Method chooses the crystallization of the water and earth elements when evolving the Golden Glory Dragon is purely because these two elements are more likely to produce dragons that are good at defense, just like the ocean faction and the earth faction in The Wizard are better at defense. It''s a truth. Based on Levi''s current research. Wind, earth, and water are the three categories that have the highest possibility of giving birth to endurance dragons. ?Of course, this does not mean that other factions cannot give birth to endurance-type ones. For example, Silver Mountain Dragon is endurance-type, but it has thunder attributes. A few dayster, after Li Wei''s blood test, it was found that the wind-shaped dragon contained the sub-dragon species of the legendary dragon n [Wind Fantasy Dragon]. This is a rtively rare legendary dragon. Most of the time, it travels endlessly in multiple nes in the form of a breeze. It is a "traveller" among the dragons, and so is Maia. ?After making up his mind to evolve the sky dragon, Levi arranged this task and asked major organizations to increase their efforts to collect any possible dragon intelligence and information for themselves. Starry night. ?Over the Baihua Pce, among the clouds illuminated by stars, a wizard tower floats in it. It is surrounded by ivy and vines, with lush branches and leaves and flowers in full bloom. At the top of the spire, there is a dreamy ring of stars that revolves around the wizard tower. The rich power of water elements gathers around the tower, like a fairnd. Two figures were leaning on the top of the tower, looking at the stars. ?Hundred Flowers Road: It feels so good to have a wizard tower. ?Li Wei smiled and said: I didnt expect you to add [Star Ring] to the wizard tower system. Its quite an interesting design. ?Hundred flowers look at the bright star ring. Thats beautiful, isnt it? ?In the past ten years, she has consolidated the foundation on the one hand, and added bricks and tiles to the prototype of the Wizard Tower on the other. The fusion of the Star Ring and the Wizard Tower was the idea that came to her mind. Use the Wizard Tower as part of the Star Ring to form aplete and coordinated whole. Then there is no need to rece the Horcrux. Li Wei said: It is indeed beautiful, but it is only the first level now. If you want to be a real wizard tower, you still need to work hard. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Theres no rush. If you canplete all the wizard tower projects before you advance to the eighth ring, thats victory By the way, how is the progress of your wizard tower? Li Wei said: Oh my, its still early. My main structure and building materials are not ready yet. If I can finish the main part of the wizard tower before the eighth ring, it will be a victory. The [Fossil Wood] and [Nightmare Wood] he made using Gargamel''s method have not yet taken shape. ?His wizard tower needs to be top-notch. Afterying a good foundation, he can use it to reach the legendary realm. Under the starlight, Li Wei and Baihua chatted casually on the top of the tower. Suddenly, Levi received a piece of news, and his expression changed. Baihua asked: "What''s wrong?" Li Wei said: "Gandalf sent an internal message. Next, the military will issue an announcement. In a few days, the Parliament will set up a [Demon yer List]. All wizards and aliens in the wizarding world can sign up to participate. You can get points by killing demons. , points can be exchanged for practice resources such as spells, witchcraft weapons, potions, etc. Baihua looked happy. It seems that the Wizards Council is going to spend a lot of money this time. Li Wei said: Yes, lets wait for official news for details. Surrounded by vines and ivy, a green boudoir is woven. A few dayster. A piece of breaking news swept the wizarding world from the central realm. ?From top wizard organizations to casual wizards, as well as all foreigners living in N, this news has been received. In order to promote the enthusiasm of the military, civilians, all walks of life, andpatriots of all ethnic groups in the witchcraft world to fight against the abyss, starting today, led by the Tower of Thousand Machines, a new demon-ying list will be established in addition to the official lists such as the witchcraft list and the soul weapon list. The demon-ying list is divided into nine levels. From apprentice wizards to eighth-level wizards, everyone can sign up for the corresponding list. The list is calcted at the end of each year. Those with excellent performance in killing demons in the same realm can receive bat merit points" rewards from the wizard council. . In addition, you can also directly obtain merit point rewards by killing demons. The size of the reward is based on aprehensive evaluation based on the type and level of the demon. The detailed rules are as follows...] The ancient dragon continent. Li Wei muttered: It seems that this time, in a real sense, all the people are fighting together to fight the war. He has read the rules of this Demon ying List, which are very detailed. From now on, all wizards, including apprentice wizards, will receive the [Demon yer Bracelet] developed by the Council for free. The terminal of the bracelet is connected to the legendary witchcraft [Heart of Sk]. The bracelet can record the type, strength, and number of demons killed, and upload them to the Heart of Sk based on the wizard number. All calctions and rankings arepleted by the Heart of Sk. ??If it is a team kill or cooperative kill, there will also be different calction methods to strive to be fair and just. Through the battle merit points, you can exchange the needed resources at the specialized institutions opened by the parliament in various university factions nearby. ??As for wizards above the sixth ring, they can go directly to the Central Realm and the merit store opened at the military headquarters to redeem the required rewards. ? Even rare items such as the Miracle of Truth can be redeemed, but it only requires a huge amount of battle effort. ??Of course, in addition to fighting demons directly, if you are good at medicine making, weapon refining or other skills, you can also contribute to the **** battle through these methods. The Wizards Council has also established aplete set of wartime incentive programs. In addition, all wizards must be prepared to be temporarily recruited by the military. After all, there are too many uncertain factors in a **** battle, and troops need to be replenished at any time. In summary, thats: Utilize the power of all the people in the wizarding world to kill as many demons as possible. In addition, the Demon yer List does not list great wizards and legendary wizards. The enemies they need to fight are the ninth and tenth level abyss lords. They are a top-level game, and their military exploits are meaningless. They need to ensure that abyss demons above level nine cannot cause trouble in the wizarding world. Once they appear, they must be killed. On the other side of the abyss, many powerful demons will definitely be sent to contain these legendary wizards and great wizards. After the **** battle, the council willprehensively calcte the points of each demon-ying registrant. The person ranked first in the current realm will be awarded the title of "Blood Battle King" and receive generous rewards. ??If a wizard is promoted during the Blood War, the points earned in the previous level can also be umted to the next level to obtain rewards on the higher-level Demon yer List. This prevents some wizards from deliberately getting stuck in the level for the title of "King of Blood War". ?Of course, under normal circumstances, no wizard deliberately refuses to be promoted for this reason. That would be equivalent to picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon, and the gain outweighs the gain. After the introduction of the Demon-ying List, the wizarding world was in an uproar. Those who are excited, those who are nervous, those who are uneasy, and those who are afraid are all there. Some people want to take this opportunity to break out of the world through killing. ?There are also people who just want the matter to be irrelevant to them, hang on high and try their best to escape. Escape without a fight was impossible for Livy. As Roger said, even a legendary wizard cannot existpletely apart from wizard civilization. The achievements of wizard civilization today are partly due to the contributions of Sauron and the legendary wizards, but more importantly, it is the vast number of ordinary wizards who, with their own wisdom, have constructed aplex knowledge and theoretical system of wizard civilization, which is built up step by step. from. For a long time, he will need to continue climbing and practicing in this civilization pyramid until he bes a legend. The Bloody King? Interesting. No one understands the loneliness of being invincible in the same realm better than Li Wei. Time flies. Under the haze of the **** war, the wizarding world has spent another ten years peacefully. The ancient dragon continent. ??Li Wei is crazy. He wants to upgrade the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique to level seven before the **** battle. ?Through the efforts of his men, he has collected all the materials for the advanced secret medicine, and now he only needs the limit of the breathing method. For Li Wei, in addition to the promotion of wizards, the one that can directly improve the strength the most is the Red Emperor Dragon. Once it reaches level seven, its own strength will undergo a qualitative change. Li Wei''s mental power level has also reached 5880. It is only 149 points away from the limit and can be reached within 20 years. After reaching the limit of his mental power, he can devote himself to learning other Yuanhun spells, perfecting the 27 witch marks, and then prepare to advance to the seventh level. ??If you want to advance to the seventh ring, you must hunt down at least a seventh-level Balrog to refine the medicine. The fighting power of the Balrog is famous among demons. So, if he can raise the Red Emperor Dragon to the seventh level, he can be more calm and foolproof. ording to usual practice, Levi put other rtively unimportant work on hold for the time being and sprinted towards the Red Emperor Dragon with all his strength! one yearter. ??The Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique was finally pushed to its limit by Li Wei. He opened the proficiency panel. ?? Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 18 (Extreme), Special Effect: Red Emperor Dragon Body? ? ? (Level 6 peak). ?Li Wei counted with his fingers. ??There are still more than 6 years left before the Dark Ancient Tower opens. ??If it were normal, Levi would definitely not choose to retreat at this time. If the retreat time is too long, he may miss the opening of the dark ancient tower once in a century. ?However, this is a special period, and a **** battle ising. Facing the abyss demons with so many powerful men, the sooner he reaches level 7, the more confident he will be. "No matter what, let''s start seclusion. At worst, I will go back in two hundred years. Anyway, my main purpose is to go to the old Dragon King to settle ounts... Moreover, if I can be promoted to the seventh level, I can take this opportunity to conduct the authority assessment of the seventh-levelw enforcer. , after passing it, you can directly enter the seventh floor next time. The resources on the sixth floor are definitely not as good as those on the seventh floor. Just the pile of ck beast lords there is the greatest wealth for Li Wei. ??In Li Wei''s hand, a bottle of scalding blood exuding high temperature appeared. ??This is the blood from the seventh-level [Charizard]. Yes, the scientific name of this sub-dragon species is called "Charizard", which is very casual. ?His ancestor is the [Fire King Dragon], which is the mostmon legendary dragon with fire power, so the sub-dragon species is moremon. ??This fire-breathing dragon is the guardian of a wizard organization in Middle-earth and does not easily sell blood essence to outsiders. Fortunately, Gandalf knew the witch Soraya, a high-ranking official in Sauron''s Holy Tower. With just one word from Soraya, the organization delivered the goods to her door. Of course, Gandalf still paid twice the price to show his sincerity. Bloodline Essence is a renewable resource that is not expensive, and twice the price would only cost hundreds of thousands of Taishi. ??Levi directly sent the medicine into the body. Under his powerful blood, the container was quickly evaporated, leaving only the medicine inside, which was transported to the limbs and bones through the blood. Level 7, here Ie! Middle-earth. С. In the secret room. The Holy Infant opened his eyes, and a divine light shed away. Looking inside his mind, he saw that the Yuanhun viin was already three feet tall. "With 4,000 points of spiritual power, plus 6 witch marks, we have finally reached the six-ring perfection state. After possessing the holy body of ice and fire, the speed of practice is indeed different from before. Of course, this is also directly improved with the two morning star wonders. It has something to do with mental strength, and then taking the precious fire dates for a long time." ?? Today''s Holy Infant is still 1,000 points short of the upper limit of spiritual power, and still half way away from 12 witch marks, but he is confident that he canplete it within two hundred years. You know, it has only been less than three hundred years since he was promoted to the Sixth Environment Realm. This kind of speed is worthy of the name of a top genius. ??He previously ranked first in the ancient pagoda rankings, tied with those top geniuses, mostly due to the power of external objects such as witchcraft. ?After refining the [Arm of the Fire King] and [Eye of the Cold King], and reshaping the holy body of ice and fire, he is now a veritable top genius. Holy Infant, who has been practicing in seclusion for decades and has not refined weapons for a long time, took out the materials sent by the deity. ?He found that if he couldn''t refine weapons, his hands would feel itchy. Maybe this was his love. "This [Jealous Heart] can bebined with my [Purple Saint Crucible] to re-train. After putting the enemy into the crucible, release the [Jealousy Poison Water] in the heart, causing him to fall into an endless nightmare of jealousy. Unable to extricate myself, it melts away unconsciously. "This [Rageful Liver] can bebined with the [Gluttony Bag] to fuse the fat of gluttony with the rage of the liver. After activating it, the enemy will be like falling into a ming hell, burning with rage and burning to death!" Holy Infant has rich experience in refining weapons and can find the most suitable uses for these refining materials at a nce. In the refining room. ?Alexandra and Ashe are listening carefully to Silverbeard and Bronzetusks exnation. Suddenly. Alexandra''smunication device rang. After reading it, she asked: Ai Xi, Senior Golden Dragon asked us if we want to return to the realm of sleeping dragons. Ai Xi thought for a while and said: "It''s up to you, I want to be with you anyway... But I don''t feel the need to go back. We are now in the sixth ring with senior strength and can protect ourselves, so there is no need to go back." Alexandra smiled and said: Then dont go back. The Realm of Sleeping Dragon is such a big ce, its not as interesting as Middle-earth. We sisters have to decide on the reward of the Demon yer List! ?Of course, she also knew that Mr. Jin Long was worried about the safety of the two of them. But this is the city of Gondor, the center of Middle-earth. There are so many powerful people in the city, Zhen Lun is safe, it is stronger than the realm of Sleeping Dragon. The most important thing is that after two hundred years of getting along, they no longer want to leave the Fire Dragon Shop. ??If they leave, wouldn''t Master Fire Dragon, a stuffy oil bottle who only knows how to refine weapons, feel lonely? Before the **** battle, in the final silence, everyone was working hard to be stronger and making final preparations. Tower of Dawn. ??Victor has just finished practicing the seventh soul spell. His mental strength has already reached its limit. He spends most of his time studying and learning spells, and his progress is naturally very fast. Now I am a six-ring perfect wizard in the strict sense. I will imprint 8 more witch marks and cultivate to perfection, and then I can be promoted to the seventh ring. ??The qualifying line given to him by me is also 12, but Victor feels that men should be tougher on themselves, so he ns to mark 15. Anyway, besides learning spells and magic circles, he has nothing to do. As for the way of airbending? ??This just requires you to practice your special skills,plete your daily homework, and have an epiphany every once in a while, and you will be able to practice quickly. It is really not difficult. The physique of the spiritual fetus, coupled with the inheritance of the White Emperor, is so willful. In fact. The practice of Qi Buddhism is to highlight a natural, or Buddhist system, and it is not forced. ??If you are not in the right state of mind and the right time, even if you are practicing hard, you will not be able to make vigorous progress. Instead, you may go astray and go in the wrong direction. This point has also been realized by the officials of the Wizards Council who have studied the way of airbending for a long time. There is no such thing as airbending like a wizard. The practice and understanding all depends on the individual. Tower Master, someone is looking for you. Subordinates'' message channel. ?Victor felt relieved, then smiled slightly and said: "knew." on the street. ?A young wizard wearing a ck robe and surrounded by eight secret swords said loudly: Hello, Senior Victor. ?Victor said: Why are you here again? ?Link is firm and confident. I want topete with my senior in the secret sword technique again. ?Victorughed dumbly. "Can." ??He suppressed his own realm to the same five-ring perfect realm as Link, and then casually took out a set of four-ring secret swords and wizards. At the training ground. ?Link pped his hands, and under his control, the eight secret swords rushed into the sky, forming streaks of sword light, forming an eight-pointed star array. Sword rain from all directions! He waved his hand, and tens of thousands of golden elemental sword energies shot out from the sky with frightening power. ?Victor nodded slightly. ?His fingers hooked, and thirteen four-ring secret swords soared into the sky! Tianxing Sword Formation! ??Boom! Sword Qi and Sword Qi collided, creating endless sparks. In an instant. ] was broken, and in the high sky, thirteen looming stars twinkled. Victor chuckled and said: If you can take my sword, I will give you a five-ringed secret sword of the highest quality. ?Link said: Senior, are you serious about this? ?Victor said: "Yes." ?Link Ke''s aura soared to the sky. He transformed into a sword formation again. The eight-pointed star pattern shed with light. Eight secret swords were inserted into the ground. The sword energy formed a magic circle barrier to protect him in the center. Come on, senior! ?Victor tapped his finger lightly. On the sky, the thirteen stars are connected with each other, and finally form the outline of a giant sword. Broken Star! Boom! The shadow of a huge sword hundreds of meters long appeared above Link''s head instantly! ?Link looked nervous. After feeling this power, he felt a little unsure. I believe in my sword! He tried his best to activate the sword formation barrier to the extreme! next moment. The giant sword disintegrated and did not fall on the barrier. ?Victor said: Thats right, youve passed. He was joking, how could that boy catch his own sword attack? Even if he deliberately suppressed his realm to the fifth ring, it would be impossible. ?Link woke up from a dream. The blow just now was too shocking. Compared with this sword array, my eight-pointed star is still far behind. ?Victor said: Let me ask you again, do you want to be my student? ??Although the Tower of Dawn has recruited many students, there are none who can be actively epted by Victor. ?Link is the only one he has taken a liking to in these years. But this kid has his own ideas. I asked him before and he refused. ?Link said: Thank you for your kindness, senior, but Im worried that if I be a disciple of someone else, it will affect my own kendo style. Id better figure it out myself. ?Victor handed a top-quality secret sword to Link and said: "Yes, then stick to your own path, and you will be a master of the Secret Sword. By the way, I suggest that you go to the Ancient Dragon Continent when you have time and do the Qizong Heart Test. Maybe you will open up a new world. " ?Link said: Thank you, senior. I wont bother you again. I have already signed up for the Demon ying List. ?Victor said: Okay, you learn by killing, you grow the fastest, but its easy to break after just a few years, so safetyes first. ?Link felt warm in his heart. He did not want to be a disciple, but he respected Victor from the bottom of his heart. He bowed deeply, merged into the secret sword, and left through the air. Senior, next time we meet, I will be the sixth ring, and I want to formally challenge you. ?Victor smiled and said: Come on. ?With the intuition of his spiritual fetus, he felt that Link might have a [Heart of Gold and Stone]. This boy''s future was immeasurable. I have almost mastered some of the knowledge points of the Star Sword Formation. I just have to wait for the seventh ring to refine the real sword formation. Two yearster. Norah 213 years. The endless sea. Hundred-Eyed Demon Realm. Once upon a time, because the Well of the Abyss was born here, it suffered a devastating blow from the legendary forbiddenw. Magma ocean. ??Levi discovered the wild subspace passage here in the past, but it waster discovered by the Wizards'' Council and the passage was destroyed. This day. Under the magma ocean, bubbles began to bubble up, and wisps of faint ck gas drifted away. institutions ? ? Apanied by the sound of something being torn apart, a dark crack continued to expand, and finally turned into a huge ck well with a diameter of a hundred miles. Jie Jie Jie, the endless sea, my Lord of Thousand Eyes, Tidus, is back again! Tremble, bugs! A demon **** exuding a terrifying ninth-level aura emerged. ?It is 10,000 meters tall, with 1,024 ferocious blood-colored eyes on its body, emitting a strange light. ?Behind it, there were the roars and roars of countless demons. ?Tidus, the Lord of Thousand Eyes, was once called the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, and was sealed by Gargamel. After relying on the Crazy Witch of All Beasts to break the seal, by chance, he was promoted to level nine. He waster killed by the great wizard and escaped back to the abyss through the well of the abyss. Then the well was destroyed by the legendary wizard. ?Hundreds of yearster, it returned as a king again, even more powerful than before, and its strength must have also improved. The Lord of Thousand Eyes said loudly: "Little ones! Go ahead, use your demonic blood to pollute this world, and let the will of the abyss spread throughout Nora!" ?Thousands of demons emerged from the Well of the Abyss. A wizard who happened to be practicing here was torn into pieces and devoured in an instant. "Hahaha!" ?The Lord of Thousand Eyes wildughter echoed throughout the world. Compared to the abyss, it still prefers the sweet air of the wizarding world. High above the sky. ?A tall figure in ck robes appeared. He had a stern look on his face and stood with his hands behind his back. He was the ck Abyss Walker. Death in ck Hell in vain! A huge ck city covering thousands of miles in radius was born. ??The huge city seems to be standing on the ck sea, with huge ck waves all around,pping at the city walls! ?A total of 66 witch marks flickered in the giant city, each one exuding a vast aura! Boom! The huge city fell with a crash. The Lord of Thousand Eyes was shocked and said: The Great Wizard of Perfection? ??It didn''t hesitate and opened all its firepower. All the eyes around it opened, and jet-ck light beams shot out. Any one of them could kill a sixth-ring wizard in an instant. These light pirs merged together and turned into a dark light pir reaching the sky! ??Boom! The giant city collides with the light beam. Click! ??The beam of light shattered inch by inch, and the huge city fell like broken bamboo, covering the Lord of Thousand Eyes. ??The Lord of Thousand Eyes'' ten-thousand-meter-long body collided in it, and the city wall roared, but it remained standing. ?Endless ck water surged from all over the city, drowning the Lord of Thousand Eyes. 66 witch marks glowed like a magic circle, connected together to form a terrifying suppressive force! "You are too weak, not even qualified to forge my [Seven Sins de]... Return to the abyss, Tidus!" ??The figure of the Lord of Thousand Eyes exploded, turning into endless blood mist and demonic energy. A true spirit with deep resentment escaped into the well of the abyss and disappeared. I wille back again! ??ck Abyss Walker casually swatted away the demon soldiers and sent a message: Senior Rego, you can destroy this well. His figure left. ?Tidus is unkible, and its true spirit is protected by the will of the abyss. There is no ce left in the underworld. ?This is why Gargamel tried so hard to seal Tidus. Instead of killing Reborn, it would be better to seal it. But being sealed is also an unstable factor and can easily cause fire. So ck Abyss Walker simply sent it back to be reborn. ??Anyway, if you want to grow to level nine, you dont know how old it is, and it wont have an impact on the **** battle. After the ck Abyss Walker left. ?High in the sky, a pair of huge illusory dragon eyes suddenly opened. Each one was a hundred miles in diameter, like twin stars across the sky. A pair of giant faces that looked like humans and dragons, covering the sky and the sun, appeared, and they softly spat out two sybles. Dragon me! Boom! ?The red pir of fire reaches the sky and the earth, prating the endless sea, heaven and earth! If you are in a dark ce, you can find it. ??A me spear that seemed to emerge from nothingness was inserted into the surface of Nora. Invisible fluctuations rolled up the clouds of the Endless Sea and swayed in all directions! A few dayster. The wizards of the Endless Sea all felt the strong fluctuations. ??Witch''s House. The old witch stretched out her hand, her cold hair falling to one side. Legend has taken action...the **** battle has begun. Where the well of the abyss used to be, the magma ocean was widened and deepened. The mouth of the well disappeared. Dragon me Wizard Rego. ?This is one of the two legends of the Burning School. He has mastered the extremely powerful dragon me spell and once participated in the Great Expedition of the Five Realms. The legendary profession is [Fire Dragon Lord], the demine is [Extremely Hot Hell], and the legendary honorific is [The Lord who controls all fires, burns the evil dragon mes]! Middle-earth. С. During the break of refining the weapon, Holy Infant looked at the newspaper sent by Alexandra. Solon Daily: The **** battle has begun, and the whole world has entered a state of war! Blood Battle Daily: Recently, the Dragon me Witch destroyed an abyssal well in the Endless Sea. The ck Abyss Walker kills Tidus, the Lord of Thousand Eyes, and the first year of the **** battle begins...] ?Alexandra said eagerly: The **** battle has begun. Shengying said: Yes, everyone, are you ready? Ai Xi said: Master, in the early stage of this **** battle, our Fire Dragon Shop will definitely have a ce on the list of six-ring wizards and monsters! Shengying said: Well, although military exploits are important, safetyes first. While in seclusion. ?Gandalf and Victor also saw the news that the **** battle had begun, and they came to the Fire Dragon Shop. "This **** battle wille sooner orter, but it wille when I am in retreat." With the Flower Knight protecting me, I should be fine. "From now on, Gandalf, please inquire more about the Balrog''s presence from Soraya and Lace. If there is a Balrog in the early seventh level, the three of us should be able to defeat it if we join forces. At least we can We need to hunt down four level seven Balrogs to collect the materials for the breakthrough potion." "Leave this matter to me. If the military has Balrog corpses, we can also buy them." Mature clones have learned to proactively prepare materials for breakthrough potions. A ce of darkness. In the deep space around the Nora ne, there is a certain meteorite ruins. In the void, a pitch-ck crack appeared, and a giant abyssal well with a diameter of thousands of miles emerged. Four ck magic mountains thousands of miles high emerged from it. On the magic mountain, there are four majestic figures. Their aura is powerful enough to distort the surrounding space, and some of the escaped evil energy wreaks havoc within a radius of thousands of miles. "It seems that directly opening the Well of the Abyss to Nora is not feasible. The Wizards'' Council seems to have some powerful surveince methods, and Tidus has been destroyed." The progress of wizard civilization is indeed visible to the naked eye. In thest **** battle, they had not mastered such methods. "The more this happens, the more exciting it is for us, isn''t it? I am not even interested in the weak wizard civilization." Are we going to take action now? "Don''t worry, there are currently twelve legends in the witchcraft world. All of us, together, may not be the opponent of the zing Sun Divine Witch alone. Let''s wait until the demon kings deeper in the depths revive. Let''s use cannon fodder to consume the wizards first. With the vitality of the world, let the demonic blood fully soak every inch of Nsnd and ocean, turning it into a real demond on earth! "Also, if we enter Nora directly, we will inevitably be affected by the rejection of the world''s will, and we will not be able to disy our strength, which will be a huge disadvantage." "Don''t be anxious, enjoy the feast slowly, this is Sauron''s hometown, that guy must have some back-up n for Nora. The previous **** battles that were only half-baked failed to explore the true reality of the wizarding world. This time We should be able to see their true heritage for once. Three yearster. Nora 216 years. Four years of **** fighting. There is still one year left before the Dark Ancient Tower is opened. This year, Li Wei was 640 years old. In the past three years, small and medium-sized wells of the abyss have been popping up all over the wizarding world. Especially the Endless Sea is the most concentrated, but it will soon be destroyed by the legendary wizard. Despite this, many demons still came out. They are spreading across the wizarding world like scurrying rats. The devil itself is actually not the most troublesome. The most difficult thing for them is the demonic energy. Demons use demonic energy and secret techniques to influence local humans and creatures, creating monsters, and demons cause trouble in some ces where mortals gather. ??Although it was quickly eliminated by the wizards stationed there, it also brought about a moderate amount of demonic disaster. ??The most serious demonic disasters are in the three vast areas of the human world, the Endless Sea, and Middle-earth. And this is just the forey for Abyss to test the wizarding world. ??The wizards knew very well that the real horror was waiting toe on stage. ??The release of the Demon-ying List, coupled with the early publicity and momentum, greatly mobilized the enthusiasm of the wizards to resist the war. One by one, wizards embarked on their own journey of hunting demons. Various non-governmental organizations rted to demons, such as [Demon Hunters], [Demon Hunting Guild], [Demon Hunting Market], and [Demon Hunting Wizards Group], have sprung up after rain. emerge like. ?Although demons are dangerous, many of the materials in demons are also high-quality materials for refining medicine and making tools. The wizarding world has long had aplete purification system for demonic energy, and the level of development and utilization of demons is much higher than that of ck beasts. Over in the Middle-earth continent, some medium andrge wizarding cities have not suffered from demonic disasters so far. Devils are not fools either. If you go to ces that are obviously guarded by strong men, you will die. They mainly choose outer ring, remote, and even mortal areas to bring disaster. The ancient dragon continent. Out sea. ?Hundreds of ck smoke streaked across the sea. In the ck smoke were a group of bat-like demonic figures with varying strengths. ??This is the [Pig-nosed Bat Demon], which is the mostmon low-level demon in the abyss. There are very few strong ones. They are generally low-level in strength, and there are not many middle-level ones. But the number is extremelyrge. In any smallmunity, there are hundreds. They had just set foot on the Ancient Dragon Continent and felt the strong breath of life. Following their killing instinct, they flew towards the gathering ce. High above the sky. ? ?The micro-reconnaissance creature senses the presence of demonic energy, locks the location, and transmits the coordinates to thebat-type mechanical creature and the central cluster system. The central government then transmits the message to the various battle groups. In front of Temple Square. The Blood Knight called all the knights to a meeting, and he solemnly said: "Everyone, just today, the Ancient Dragon Continent has also been invaded by demons. Currently, the Dark Moon Knight has led a team to deal with it. From now on, everyone must be ready for battle at any time, unless there are special circumstances, such as retreat after reporting. Breakthroughs and others must keep in touch at all times during their daily practice. In addition, everyone must sign up for the official Demon ying Ranking. Our organization will add additional rewards to those who have outstanding results on the Demon ying Ranking. Resources,bat skills and other rewards. ??During the Blood Knight''s speech, the leaders of the Valkyrie Temple, Tower of Dawn, Ancient Dragon Empire, and Behemoth Paradise also used various methods to encourage members to fight against demons, protect their homnd, and enhance everyone''s confidence. Continental margin. Boom! With the roar of machinery and a volley of artillery fire, there were not many pig-nosed bat demons left. ??The Dark Moon Knight led his team members and shed other demons with their swords. It didnt take long for the battle to end. ?His face was solemn. This was just the devil''s first trial. It was not worth mentioning, not even a side dish. Next, demonic disasters became more frequent throughout the wizarding world. The Ancient Dragon Continent is not immune either. Fortunately, in front of a well-trained and well-prepared battle group, the enemy was annihted with a very low casualty rate. There are rtively few demons that have invaded the Ancient Dragon Continent. Currently, no one from the major organizations has reached the top of the demon-ying list. half yearter. The ancient dragon continent. An overseas ind. The Tower of Summer Flowers stands tall and towering, with hundreds of flowers cultivating on the top of the tower and monitoring all directions. Suddenly. She looked towards the center of the ind, where Li Wei retreated. The power of the fire element within a radius of nearly thirty miles began to roll, forming an endless sea of ??red mes. With the roar of the giant dragon, a vivid red dragon with a wingspan of more than a thousand meters began to emerge. Baihua''splexion changed slightly. When a knight is promoted to level seven, does he also need to survive the cmity of blood? ps: It seems that you can receive the Light of the Great God. If you are interested, you can go to the web page of Qidian Chinese website, click on the book, enter Lao Tian''s avatar and check it out. You should be able to receive it if you have ordered all Lao Tian books. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 31,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 436: Seven Changes of Blood Origin, the Palace of Flesh! (big Chapter 436: Seven Changes of Blood Origin, the Pce of Flesh! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The ancient dragon continent. Out sea. ?Levi opened his eyes. In the world inside the body, the Red Emperor Pce is undergoing earth-shaking changes. It is constantly growing and expanding. The seed of the Red Emperor Dragon is still sleeping in a red me giant egg. Li Wei''s power is constantly growing. The energy and blood in the body surged, collided, overflowed, spurted out, turned into red mes, and was swept high into the sky by the sea breeze! Levi is constantly changing between the human form and the Red Emperor Dragon form, flickering like a slide. ?His body expanded like air, until it was hundreds of meters high, standing like a mountain on a small ind. I have just been promoted, and I still cant control this power freely. Lets find a way to survive this disaster first. After being promoted to level seven, we still need to go through disasters. There is a price to pay for creating this kind of breathtaking method that defies heaven. ??Simr to a wizard''s promotion to the seventh level, an ordinary knight''s promotion to the seventh level does not require such a disaster, only those created by Li Wei do. ?He raised his head and looked at the sky. The giant red dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters looked at Li Wei with its deep eyes. Come on! Red Lotus Dragon! ?The muscles in Giant Levi''s legs exploded, and he rose up from the ground. The energy that reached the sky rippled, sweeping across the ind and spreading outward. In the distance, the protective cover of the Tower of Summer Flowers lit up, gently blocking the shock wave. Baihua looked at Li Wei, inevitably feeling a little worried. She would not be worried at all if Li Wei was promoted to the Seventh Ring. After all, the wizard''s path was ready-made, and Li Wei was a demon-like infinite soul. But as a knight at level 7, the road ahead is full of unknowns, and no one knows what will happen next moment. Come on. ?High in the sky, the giant Li Wei punched out, and white air waves mixed with mes turned into a passage and swept away! ??The wings of the red lotus dragon fluttered, and red lotus-shaped mes emerged from the void. It seemed to be slow, but it appeared in front of Li Wei instantly! ??Boom! The red lotus exploded and turned into a mushroom cloud of karma fire! Everything within the explosion radius was instantly annihted! Rao is the basic defense under the blessing of Li Wei''s sixth peak. Baihuas eyes became anxious. Why does it feel like the catastrophe of level 6 to level 7 is higher than the rtive difficulty of level 5 to level 6? next moment. The powerful healing power of the Death Ember Dragon can repair Levi''s physical body. ??The Red Lotus Dragon, which was hit by Li Wei''s fist, felt ufortable. It rolled in mid-air, its scales rustling down, and it finally managed to stabilize its body. ??The fight between these two giants was a real head-to-head fight without any dodge. In fact, in this level of fighting, ordinary dodge is meaningless. On the one hand, it is impossible to avoid, on the other hand, it may dy the opportunity to take action. ?Li Wei also realized that the seventh-level disaster was a little more difficult than he imagined. ?The growth of a heaven-defying existence bes more and more difficult the further you go, if you make one wrong step, you will be in the abyss and will never recover! As a mythical existence that once existed, how could the Red Lotus Dragon be weak? Even if ites in the form of some kind of projection across an eternity of time and space, we cannot take it lightly. ??Boom! There was another violent collision, and the red dragon sh stabbed into the red lotus dragon''s chest with overwhelming force! The blood likeva flowed freely and turned into mes. Boom! The whole body of Red Lotus Dragon was swept by an even more violent wind of the sun! ?Li Wei''s whole body was quickly carbonized, shattered, and turned into fly ash, with his flesh, flesh, and bones exposed. With my lifelong insights and six hundred years of hard work, I will create a picture of the King of War! The only one who can win! Courage, domineering, anger, the momentum of the three great men! The sun, moon, stars, the momentum of the three heavens! The six qi united into one, turning into the aura of a war king who could not move forward without me, looking down at the heaven and earth! Roar! A murderous and fearless giant badger phantom roared behind Levi! ?This is the ninth level of the War King''s Catalog, [The Only King], which is the ultimate secret of thisbat skill! For a long time, Levi was still some distance away frompletely mastering "The Only One". Today, in the peak battle with the Red Lotus Dragon, I finally mastered it and reached its peak! The flesh and blood around him quickly recovered as before, and an extremely powerful momentum burst out! B! A red beam of light that prated the sky and the earth split the Red Lotus Dragon into two halves from top to bottom. ?The calm eyes of the Red Lotus Dragon dimmed, and then turned into the power of the fire element that filled the sky and disappeared without a trace. ?Other Blood Tribtion Lords emerged one by one, and then copsed one after another in the light of Li Wei''s domineering sword. After solving these problems, Levi panted and quickly regained his strength. There is another catastrophe of darkness that he needs to solve. The form of this disaster waspletely random and no one could guess it. He could only wait and adapt to the ever-changing situation. "If I want to create something out of nothing and create a new powerful bloodline, the intensity of the disaster in the future may be more and more powerful. If I hadn''t practiced the breathing methods of the other five dimensions at the same time, no matter how strong the Red Emperor Dragon was, he would have been killed by the Dark Land. risks of." ??The more powerful the Red Emperor Dragon is, the stronger the power of the Blood Tribtion Lord condensed in this world will be. In short, it is aimed at Li Wei. Seeing that Li Wei survived the blood disaster safely, Baihua finally breathed a sigh of relief. ??If it were her, she might have to use all her strength, witchcraft, and rare treasures to defeat the terrifying red dragon phantom. ??Li Wei canpletely defeat the enemy with only his magical weapons,bat skills and physical body. He is still the same perverted freak genius! Before Li Wei could rest for a moment, the power of the fire element between heaven and earth began to gather towards the sky again. A huge eyeball, about a mile in diameter, emerged in the void. As the eye opened, a slit appeared, revealing its emotionless pupil! ??Boom! The mes within a hundred miles radius began to move and tumble. The entire ind instantly turned into magma under the high temperature, submerging Li Wei. Even with the fire element resistance of Li Wei''s Red Emperor dragon body, he felt the unbearable high temperature. Is this the catastrophe of darkness? ?His whole body was boiling with blood, and he was forging blood-colored armor. He held the Red Dragon Cutting Iron in his palm, and his eyes were filled with fighting intent. Exactly, I havent had all the fun just now,e on, let me see whats wrong this time! ??The sense of danger this dark catastrophe brought to Li Wei was far beyond the previous petty fights, and was even more dangerous than the appearance of the Red Lotus Dragon just now. ?Looking at Levi with red eyes. ??There was a creepy feeling behind Levi! Boom! He was hit hard and flew hundreds of miles upside down on the sea! He looked at his pierced chest with calm eyes. Just after he gained a foothold, a ming figure whose face could not be seen clearly, but was simr to Levi''s, stood silently. This disaster? Is it my mirror image? Li Wei had a clear understanding. ?This body shape isposed of pure mes without flesh and blood, just like the incarnation of fire. ?The big hole in his chest has healed as before. For him with an immortal body, this is just a minor injury. Boom! ?Li Wei holds the Red Dragon Cutting Iron in his hand. ?That ming figure holds a long sword condensed with mes! Swords of light intersected and collided, gold and iron mingled! Interesting, this ming figure seems to have masteredbat skills. ??Li Wei was thinking in his heart, he jumped up suddenly, and the figure attacked again! The only king! The domineering giant sword cuts away! ?The long sword of the ming figure was shattered, and the figure was knocked away by Li Wei, cut off at the waist, and split into two halves. next moment. ?The me figure silently snapped its fingers and returned to its original state. ??Levi''s face was solemn, and he looked at the emotionless red eyes in the sky, which were embedded in the sea of ????hundred miles of fire, like gods. ??Li Wei shed away the red me figure that was attacking again with one sword, and then he shot out, the terrifying sword energy activated, turning into a red light pir that shot straight into the sky! ?This sword will cut off that eyeball! ?Li Wei feels that the key to this battle lies here! ?The red eyes watched Li Weiing quietly, and then an invisible zing wave spread out! ??The red light pir shattered inch by inch before it even got close to it, and finally disappeared like a mud cow sinking into the sea. Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. Behind him, the red me figure attacked again, and inserted the long sword into Li Wei''s heart. With a sharp thrust, Li Wei split into two halves! In the blood mist, Li Wei''s figure emerged again. "There is no way to go on like this. When the power of my Death Ember Dragon is exhausted, immortality will not be able to save me. This time, the Dark Land is really serious." ??The red me figure attacked again, Levi blocked it with his big sword, and then he exploded with great power. Under the power of the Whale King, his body swelled again! Boom! Chi Yans figure was blown away. Levi shed behind it in an instant and punched out! The boxing style explodes! ?The red me figure turned into mes all over the sky without any suspense, and was shattered by the huge force. Then it gathered together again, but Levi could feel that its momentum was weaker. It seems that its immortality has its limits. ?Levi immediately went all out, and now he must first eliminate this suspected mirror image of himself. ??If the mirror image disappears and the red eyeball cannot be solved, then you have to think of other solutions. Outside the battlefield, Baihua didn''t dare to blink, paying attention to the situation. "What are these red eyes? Are they the embodiment of some kind of rule or will?" She was confused. As far as she knows, when promoted to a great wizard, every wizard will experience different catastrophes. One of them is the monster that embodies the elemental rules of their faction, called the "Elemental Tribtion Lord" The situation of Li Wei is somewhat simr, but the two should still be fundamentally different. Boom! ??After another boring sword sh, the red me figure was once again destroyed by the sword and killed people. Compared with its physical strength, it was still much worse than Levi. ??Even if it mirrors Li Wei''s Red Emperor Dragon ability, it won''t help, because Li Wei still has the defense of the Golden Glory Dragon, the endurance of the Sky Dragon, and the physique of the Death Ember Dragon... ?After it copsed this time, the red me figure could not rise again or condense. High above the sky. ?The red eyes, I dont know when, were already full of cracks, and streaks of fire were projected from them. ?Li Wei knew that this disaster was already the end of the war. He pointed his long sword at his eye, and another stream of red me sword energy spurted out! Boom! ?This time, the eyes did not resist. They were destroyed by the sword energy, and the sense of danger disappeared without a trace. The catastrophe of darkness has been ovee. ?Levi took a long breath, and then fatigue hit him, and he fell gently. Baihua asked: "finished?" Levi nodded. ??Baihua hurried over, picked up Li Wei, left the sea, and returned to Gulong Continent. The ind of seclusion has long since disappeared and sunk to the bottom of the sea. Emperors Pce. Levi took some medicine and ate some high-energy food to regain his physical strength, but it took time to recover from mental fatigue. The surging Red Emperor Dragon blood energy in his body was several times that before his promotion, and the quality was also higher. Under the erosion of these blood energy, the Red Emperor Shrine is dissolving and disintegrating extremely slowly at a speed invisible to the naked eye, turning into miniature shrines, and then pouring into Levi''s cells. If you look carefully, every cell is a piece of heaven and earth, with a divine pce located within it. The surface of the shrine is piled with bricks of six colors. ?The surface of every brick and tile is engraved with red me runes that look like mes. The Divine Pce of Flesh and the True Talisman of me, these are the two basic elements of the Red Emperor Dragons power! After level seven, Li Wei began to gradually analyze and understand the nature of the Red Emperor Dragon. The ultimate power, the world-destroying me dragon! "The Red Emperor Dragon I created is essentially the embodiment of me and power! Therefore, no matter how the Red Emperor Dragon''s ability changes, it remains inseparable from its origin and is inseparable from these two elements. " Strength, physique, endurance, perception, speed, and defense, these are the six basic forces of physical practice, and their basic unit is the [Shrine of Flesh]! And the basic unit of supernatural elemental powers such as fire, thunder, hurricane, and ocean is the [True Talisman of Blood], specifically, the [True Talisman of me] among them! The Temple of Flesh is the foundation, and the True Talisman of Blood is the supplement. Thebination of the two basic units constitutes the Dragon ns extremely powerful physical body and spell-like abilities. This is also the deeper principle of the talent imprint of knight training. And what makes up the [Shrine of Flesh] are bricks and tiles. Li Wei looked intently. ?These bricks and tiles are carved with mysterious andplex patterns. After counting, he found that these patterns could be divided into six types in total. The most widely distributed among them are bricks and tiles, which represent [strength]. They constitute the main body of the Red Emperor Dragon [Shrine of Flesh]. ?Of course, the other five types of bricks and tiles are also avable inrge quantities. It''s just rtive to strength, it''s far behind. Li Wei said to himself: Because of this, the Red Emperor Dragon can be called a powerful dragon n. Through the shrine, you can see the distribution differences of the six dimensions of living beings. ?His consciousness entered one of the flesh pces. ??A figure in red imperial robes whose face cannot be seen clearly sits on a throne, looking majestic and majestic! ??Li Wei, as if he had an epiphany, the title of the figure in red imperial robe appeared in his mind. The true form of the Red Emperor. The True Form is the core of the Divine Pce of Flesh and the True Talisman of Blood. It is also the embodiment of Li Weis will! An ancient person from Livys previous life said: There are thirty-six thousand gods in the human body! The true form of the Red Emperor is the prototype of these gods! The so-called God is actually mans own will! Levi thought in a sh. In the body, countless cells, and the [Red Emperors true form] in thousands of pces all stood up! At this moment, he felt as if he had the power of God, as if nuclear bombs were igniting and detonating in his body, making him want to vent this power. "With my will, I control the billions of gods in the flesh. These gods live in the flesh shrine built by [power]. The surface of the shrine is covered with countless true talismans of me. This is after the seventh level, Chi The essence of the operation of the power of the emperor dragon!" in short. If we leave aside the bricks and mortar that make up the other dimensions of the Temple of Flesh. ??Red Emperor Dragon = Divine Pce of Power + True Talisman of me. All abilities and many changes are just permutations andbinations of these two basic elements. It''s like [0] and [1] in the code. A moment. ?Li Wei seemed to have a clear mind and a feeling of great enlightenment. At the heart. ??The Red Emperor Shrine is like a reef in the sea, being washed by the continuous tide of blood. Every time it washes, countless tiny particles of the Shrine are sent into the cells in Levi''s body. After the seventh level, the Crimson Emperor Dragon''s practice is to break down the shrine from macro to micro, so that every cell has a shrine. This will be an extremely long process. This process, Li Wei calls it "physical shrine transformation", is the gradual transformation of the abstract concept of [power] into a concrete shrine. ?Even though he currently has countless shrines in his body, he is still far from achievingplete physical shrine transformation. There are tens of trillions of cells in the human body alone. For an extraordinary person like him with a moreplex body structure, it is inestimable. ??If one day, Li Wei achievesplete physical transformation into a shrine. Every drop of blood flowing in his body may contain billions of divine pces. ?This blood will contain countless [Red Emperor True Forms] that contain Li Wei''s will. The power contained in them will probably destroy a strong Yuanhun when it breaks out. One drop of blood, cut off the sun, moon and stars! ?At that time, every inch of Levis flesh and blood was the embodiment of the abstract concept of [power], a rule, and possibly the truth spoken by the wizard! Hence, when the proficiency panel introduced the Red Emperor Dragon, the first sentence was: The ultimate power! With this in mind, he opened the proficiency panel. Levi Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method: Level 19 (1/10 million), special effect: Red Emperor Dragon Body? ? ? (Early Level 7); Blood Dharma Appearance: Red Emperor Burning Heaven; Blood Source True Armor: Red Emperor Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Red Dragon Cutting Iron (Level 7); Blood Divine Marks: 0/81. Red Emperor Dragon Body? ? ? 1. You have the ultimate power like the Red Emperor Dragon.? ? ? ? 2. You have extremely excellent fire element affinity talent. 3. You have mastered [Sr Wind], and you can create a terrifying sr storm that burns everything. 4. You haveprehended the [Red Emperor Domain] with a diameter of 15 kilometers. The territory is filled with level 7 Red Emperor dragon mes and continues to burn. After the domain is expanded, your strength attribute increases by 1000% and other attributes increase by 200%. 5. You have the dragon power suppression effect on all fire dragons in the world! 6. You can transform into the Red Emperor Dragon for a long time...] ??After this promotion, it marks the neenth level of the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique, which is the seventh level of blood source and the seventh level knight! Other abilities such as [Red Emperor''s Domain] need no introduction, they are just improvements in effect. The biggest change at level sevenpared to level six is ??probably to embark on the path of [physical shrine transformation]. Bloodline Divine Marksis the main reference standard for the degree of physical shrine transformation. Simr to Levi''s previous efforts to condense [Extreme Soul] as a visual standard for thepletion progress of infinite souls. The upper limit of bloodline divine patterns is fixed and depends on the quality of the breathing method itself. The upper limit of the Red Emperor Dragon is to condense 81 paths! ?Levi''s heart moved. This number coincides with the 81 Infinite Soul created by Roger before! Since the Red Emperor Dragon is a super-mythical existence. Assuming that the world''s truths lead to the same destination through different paths, doesn''t that mean that... the upper limit of the Infinite Soul Method can also reach the eleventh level? ?Of course these are Li Wei''s guesses. They may only apply to the bloodline path and not to wizards. It''s just some kind of wonderful coincidence. The condensation of divine marks is also divided into three stages, simr to the wizard''s witch marks. It''s just that the wizard ends before the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth rings, and begins to unify and be promoted to a great wizard. The divine patterns are condensed into seven, eight, and nine. They end before the tenth level, begin to unify, and advance to mythology! In addition, the number of witch marks branded by the wizard at each stage can be different, and the minimum cannot be less than 9. For example, the seventh ring has 9nes, and the eighth ring has 12nes. Theoretically, there is no problem. But because it is more difficult to imprint witch marks as you go up, if you only imprint 9 witch marks on the seventh ring, then if you want to imprint 12 witch marks on the eighth ring, isnt it just a dream? At each stage, a knight must condense one-third of the maximum number of divine patterns. For Red Emperor Dragon, a realm must be imprinted with 27 paths, no less, no more, no more. Because this number is determined by bloodline. If you want to increase the upper limit, you must break the shackles of the bloodline, realize the evolution of the bloodline, and be a new bloodline. In summary, for knights who are bound by blood. ??Legendary bloodline of the ninth level cannot enter the tenth level, and can onlyplete half of the process of unifying the shrine, so it is a "demigod". Only those with mythical bloodline can advance to the tenth level andpletelyplete the process of physical transformation into a shrine. As for the seventh-level and eighth-level bloodlines, they cannot even condense the divine patterns, let alone transform the body into a shrine. Perhaps this is also the reason why those sub-dragon species cannot reach the ninth level. Although they contain legendary and mythical bloodline factors in their bodies, they cannot practice breathing methods like knights to break the shackles of bloodline and realize the integrity of bloodline step by step. . After the promotion of Red Emperor Dragon, Levi felt it through the proficiency panel. 81 roads should be the limit of a single-dimensional bloodline path. As for the mythical bloodline, the limit should be 66. Legendary bloodline has a limit of 45. As for those below the legendary level, they cannotplete the three stages of physical shrine transformation. It doesn''t matter whether there is a limit or not. Suddenly. Levi thought of a question. ?ording to the standard of knight''s divine marks, if you specte about wizards, does that mean that if you condense 45 witch marks, you have a higher probability of being promoted to great wizard. If 66 paths can be condensed, the legendary wizard can also think about it. If I reallypleted the feat of 81 witch marks, then there should be a higher probability of being promoted to the level of legend? ??Coupled with the confirmation of Rogers 81 extreme souls using the Infinite Soul Method. Levi feels that this is very likely to be the case. "If this guess is true, the standard of at least 12 witch marks in each realm that I set for the Holy Infant may still be a bit low. Although it is just a clone, it must at least be a great wizard to match myter strength. , if it is too weak, it is meaningless. Of course, the standard cannot be too high. He is just a clone, and his talent is still much worse than mine. There is no point in setting it too high. The wizard path is more open than the knight path. , witch marks cannot represent all. Since the predecessors have set a minimum standard of 9, it means that some people have entered the realm of great wizards or even legendary wizards with 27 witch marks. However, such people often have Other incredible opportunities." Think about it. Livi informed the Holy Infant about this. Let him imprint as many witch marks as possible within his capabilities. In any case, with his longevity, he can still afford it. As for Victor, he had nned to imprint 15 roads, so there was no need for Li Wei to worry. ?Gandalf, not to mention. He is a body refining wizard, which is different from a spell wizard. It is very simple for him to be stronger, that is, the number of liver refining runes, but the difficulty lies here. Suddenly. Levi had an idea. "If the guess is true, then there is a rtively tricky way to have a higher chance of being promoted to the ninth ring. That is to imprint as many witch marks as possible during the sixth ring period. For the seventh and eighth rings, there can be fewer imprints. In short , before the nine rings, a total of 45 will be fine. "No, this is inappropriate... too many six-ring witch marks will cause the quality of the witch marks to be too low and not bnced enough. It is best to imprint the same number of witch marks in three stages, since everyone generally does this. , then it makes sense. Otherwise, this shortcut to being promoted to a great wizard would have been found by wizards long ago, so where would it be my turn?" "Forget it, let''s go to the 15th path. Since Victor has confidence in the 15th path, no matter how hard the Holy Infant works, there should be no problem. He is still far from the limit of his mental power. If I can find the truth suitable for him in the ancient tower The rare item can also give him another wave of qualifications." In fact, what Li Wei considers are all the troubles of top geniuses. Ordinary Yuanhun wizards have no choice at all, and they don''t think about this. If they can get promoted with the minimum standard of 9 witch marks, they will be in high demand. Who dares to think about 12 or 15 questions? Even Baihua and Triss were promoted with 12 witch marks. "If Baihua follows the current pace, there should be 36 witch marks at the limit of the eighth ring. Although it far exceeds the standard of 27, it may still be a bit difficult to be promoted to the great wizard. At that time, we can only think of other ways. , or let Baihua brand a few more high-level witch marks on the seventh and eighth rings. Although it will take more time, it is worth it to advance to the ninth ring." There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. Li Wei believed that with his future strength, there would be no problem in bringing Baihua to the realm of the great wizard. ??He is just a demigod, but his Red Emperor Dragon is a super god! Levi looked at the [Moon Rune] on the proficiency panel and fell into deep thought. Would you like Baihua to try and see if she can solidify the runenguage on her body? With her current strength, even if she fails, there is no risk. Until now, Levi has not passed on the knowledge of Rune Language to anyone, not even thosepanions in the Gray Tower. Its not because he is hiding anything. Don''t forget, "The Book of Star Forging" is just a tool-making book. It was originally created for the purpose of making weapons, and was intended to be solidified on witchcraft. The purpose was to imitate the original Star Caster civilization and make the weapons more powerful, but it was abandoned because it was useless. ??Li Wei was able to sessfully solidify it on himself and work on himself. It can only be said to be a coincidence and cannot be separated from the help of the panel. In fact, the effect of the runenguage he practiced has deviated from the scope described by the original creator in the book. Take the moon rune for example. In fact, the original effect described in the "Book of Casting Stars" is to "enhance the service life of the witchcraft", but after Li Xiu practiced it, on the proficiency panel, it changed to increasing his own life span. Otherwise, if it could increase the lifespan of wizards, the original "Book of Casting Stars" would have been sealed as a sacred book by the parliament, and the original author would not have been depressed and sealed the book. ?In addition, thenguage of runes has an extremely high upper limit, but it is also extremely difficult to practice, far beyond magic. ?This makes "The Book of Casting Stars" indeed a bit useless as a tool-making book. Levi has a proficiency panel, coupled with his talent and diligent practice. It took five to six hundred years to develop the simplest power rune to the fourteenth level. Needless to say other wizards. "Let Baihua try it another day. I''ll keep an eye on it. If there is any problem, stop it immediately." A few monthster. There is only more than half a year left before the ancient pagoda is opened. ??Levi has also basically consolidated the seventh level of the Red Emperor Dragon. The preliminary experiments on the moon runes were as he expected. Baihua failed to solidify the rune effect on herself. Sure enough, this is exclusive to cheaters...otherwise, the Book of Casting Stars is so awesome, and with the sophistication of those wizards, it would be impossible for it to be buried. Li Wei also mentioned his guess to Baihua for her reference only. ?This thing is not necessarily correct. It can only be said that within the scope of personal strength, the more witch marks the better. Baihua naturally knows this truth, and 12 is a rtively reasonable number that she calcted based on her ability. ??If there were more, she was not sure whether she would be able to reach the eighth level, let alone advance to the ninth level. Baihua knew what was going on, and Li Wei felt relieved. She just has to work hard anyway, and Levi has the confidence to create the remaining conditions for her. If there were more Morning Stars and even Haoyue Level Rare Objects, these problems would not be a problem Li Wei broke through the barriers and came out. His next trip will be very busy. One, go to **** to help the three sisters subdue the young master of the Demonic Elephant Department. Then get some money, participate in the underworld market, get some soul stones, and give them to the holy infant to practice, so that he can have more time to learn soul magic. As the main money tree, Li Wei still has to be a little partial to the Holy Infant. Gandalf and Victor can just figure it out on their own. Second, go to the Dark Ancient Tower, conquer the Dragon King, and be a seventh-level authority. ?Of course, before these two things, he had to take a look at the current situation of the Ancient Dragon Continent and the Wizarding World. After all, it has been four years since the **** battle began. ?Twilight Temple. The Blood Knight and others were studying tactics in front of the sand table. When he saw Li Weiing out of seclusion, he looked happy. Captain, are you at level seven? Levi nodded. Yes, how about our war losses over the years? Blood Knight Road: "Thanks to the mechas nned by the Jida Warriors, in general, the casualty rate of our soldiers is very low, which is not inferior to the elite battle groups in the Wizarding World. Moreover, at this stage, they are mainly low-level demons. Levels are rare, and we can still cope with it. Li Wei said: Thats right, what happened to those demon corpses? Blood Knight Road: Currently, there is a special recycling department that uses storage rings to store these corpses to avoid contamination by evil spirits. Li Wei said: "I n to set up a restricted area in Gulong Continent, surround it with a magic circle, set up a barrier, pile up demon corpses, and nt fungi in it. Then send someone to guard and take care of it." Blood Knight Road: I understand, I will contact the wizards at the Tower of Dawn. Li Wei said: "By the way, a new group of alien races will soon settle in the Ancient Dragon Continent. You arrange for people to go to the Intis Mountains to help them build their homes." He refers to the Wind Spirit tribe that Gandalf rescued. Blood Knight Road: "no problem." A few dayster. Out on the sea. Phantom 60 spacecraft breaks through the sky. Gandalf returned with the Wind Elves who had registered with the Council and taught them themonnguage of wizards. The leader of the Wind Spirit Tribe is called Kuros. He and his tribe are looking at the world curiously. Its so big, it seems endless! Gandalf said: Itsing soon, everyone, get ready to wee the new world! The patriarch said: Thank you to the Crow God for your guidance, and thank you to Lord Gandalf! Wait...what is that? Suddenly, all the Wind Spirit n looked shocked. Suddenly, a demon several hundred meters tall and emitting monstrous mes appeared on the horizon of the continent ahead. ?It has two wings on its back, and its body is burning with red mes. It is clearly a [Molten Magic Bat]. ??This is a high-level demon that often gives birth to powerful demon lords. ??The me Prince of the Loess Continent had this kind of demon blood. Gandalf smiled and said: Dont panic, everyone, its just a peak level six demon. ?Churos eximed. Level 6 peak? This is an evil that is enough to destroy our world. Only the Dragon God before reincarnation can resist it! The next moment, a burly figure wearing ck armor and carrying a big sword appeared in the sky. ??The Molten Mountain Mephit''s expression changed drastically. Level 7? Excuse me... It turned around and ran away. ??The ck-armored swordsman just raised his fist and fired a simple and unpretentious punch at will! ?This punch seems simple. But in Leviticus cells. In the Pce of Countless Powers, the true form of the Red Emperor was shaking his fists with him. Outside the pce, the True Talisman of me shines brightly! ??An explosive fist wind formed instantly, and the zing high temperature swept through it. White air waves appeared in the air, scattering the clouds in the sky. Even the strong wind in the wind disasteryer paused briefly, revealing the melted crystal wall behind it. Then, there is a me channel that stretches for hundreds of miles and breaks the void. ?The molten mountain magic bat has no breath at all, leaving only a crimson crystal floating, emitting a precious light. ?Churos and the other Wind Spirit Tribes looked dull and were breathing rapidly. They were still immersed in the punch just now and couldn''t extricate themselves. Even if its the Dragon God, he cant do this The wizarding world shouldnt be the world of gods, right? "too strong!" Gandalf said: "There is no God in this world. You have been isted from the world for too long. You will understandter. As long as you work hard here and contribute your part, you will all have a bright future." The void passage slowly recovered. Levi put away the sixth-level demon crystal core and cursed secretly in his heart. Fuck, why is this **** devil so weak? Cant even withstand my punch? "It''s a pity that a sixth-level demon corpse was wasted. In the future, to kill these sixth-level demons, you can only use basic power or sword energy, and you cannot use the Red Emperor Dragon me or spells, otherwise all the materials will be burned." ??Li Wei has always been cautious and likes to go all out, but he has not yet adapted to the huge changes after the seventh level of the Red Emperor Dragon. Kill the level 6 peak molten mountain demon, gain 300,000 points, and gain 300,000bat merit. You are currently ranked 123rd on the level 8 (seventh ring) demon ying list. ??A high-end bracelet exclusive to Yuanhun Wizard, a notification sound came out. Because Li Wei is now at level 7, he signed up for the level 8 demon ying list, which means he willpete with the seven-ring wizards. ??If he wanted to, he could also get stuck in the wizard six environment and sign up for the seventh-level demon-ying list, but it would be meaningless. Eighth level list, as long as you are on the list, the basic rewards will reach level 7. The top 100 yers will receive 1,000bat merits every year. The first thirty years, 3,000 military exploits. Top 10, 5000 battle merit. First, 10,000 military exploits. You must know that hunting amon sixth-level early-stage demon will only reward you with 100,000bat merits. As for the first-level demon, hisbat merit is only 1 point. ??Looking at the wizarding world, there are not many seven-ring wizards. There are still many old guys in the guard organization who rarely go out. As long as Li Wei is not too salty, he will definitely be on the list. ??Levi nced at it and saw that the current number one on the eighth-level demon-ying list was a Chapter Leader of the Thunder Faction, called [World-Destroying Thunder Harveys]. This guy actually had 9.9 million points. The average score of an early level seven demon is only about 1 million. I guess this person has killed a lot of low-level demons. Otherwise, how could he find so many high-level demons in such a short period of time? The rules of the Demon ying List do not restrict high-level wizards from brushing low-level demons to gain points. But demons are not stupid either. Those ces where low-level demons gather are often guarded or ambushed by high-level demons. It is not that easy to brush low-level demons and climb the rankings. As for the list, Li Wei is more Buddhist, letting nature take its course and not deliberately trying topete, but focusing on cultivation. Chief Fengling led his n members and knelt down respectfully in front of Li Wei. The ancient prophecy mentioned that after the Dragon God descends from the God Realm, he will turn into a swordsman walking in the world and save us! The Dragon God is above! Chief? When was the prophecy mentioned? Just now, dont talk nonsense, just follow me and bow and thats it! ??Levi had long known from Gandalf the urinary nature of this group of wind spirits. He said calmly: Someone will take you to the station next. After you adapt, use your abilities to hide in the wind disaster and assassinate the demons that invade the maind. The Wind Spirit Tribe, like the Kamaita, is naturally capable of controlling strong winds, and is better able to hide in the wind, making them suitable as assassins. The patriarch said: Obey the oracle! After arranging this group of aliens, Gandalf also returned to Middle-earth. ??Because the city of Gondor is rtively safe, and the three clones currently have no shortage of regr training resources, apart from nning the Balrog, they have not yet started killing. Therefore, they have not made it to the fiercelypetitive seventh-level demon-ying list at all. For them, promotion to the seventh ring is the top priority. They can just climb up the rankings and take the chance, and Li Wei has no requirements. As for the sixth-level demon-ying list, it was even more intense, with gods fighting. After all, there are a lot of five-ring wizards, and the gap between individuals is also thergest. Refer to the original Dark Tower Genius Battle. Before leaving for hell. Mana told Li Wei that in the ancient banyan fairnd, the seeds brought back by Ah Ya had broken ground. In the fairnd. ?Li Wei looked at the green saplings sprouting like bamboo shoots. At the trunk of the tree, you can vaguely see cute faces. The branches form the hands, and the roots are rooted in the earth, like feet. He looked at Mana and asked: Is this a tree man? Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 27,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 437: The shrine roared, killing with one punch! (big The ancient banyan fairnd. Facing Levis doubts, Mana said that she couldnt answer it either. Some time ago, she just woke up from a deep sleep and sessfully advanced to thete sixth level. Then, she felt a little itchy on her toes. Her root system, after hundreds of years of growth and spread, has already spread all over the ground. It was these small green trees that made her feet itch. ?ording to Mana''s sense of the sacred tree, she felt that this should be some kind of extraordinary creature between nts and animals. Considering that Li Wei had nted it, she summoned Li Wei. ?Levi looked at these saplings that made hoarse baby sounds. Among the alien races in the wizarding world, there is a race called "tree people". ??They have a skin simr to that of arge tree and can also perform photosynthesis. The nt in front of me is somewhat simr. ??Their root systems are frantically absorbing nutrients from the golden garbage underground. Slowly growing at a speed visible to Li Wei''s naked eyes. ?Furthermore, he tried it and found that their skin was extremely hard, probably enough to withstand the attacks of apprentice-level magic tricks. You know, they have just been born, they are still children. "If they grow into aplete body, the strength of these tree people should not be weak." suddenly. ?One of the tree men looked at the giant ancient banyan tree in the distance, bent down, and said in a sweet voice: Mom...Mom, mother...god! This made Mana''s expression change. Levi, whats going on? Why do they call me mom? She is a little girl who has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never experienced love. How can she be a mother? ?Li Wei couldntugh or cry. He was also curious about what Ah Ya had brought. ? There was a little tree man taking the lead, and the other tree men were also crazy like the repeater, either shouting "Mom" or "Mother Goddess". Mana said: Im not your mother! Levi, please exin to them quickly! Levi said, there is nothing I can do. A tree man that looked a little different gently touched Mana''s roots with its roots, and a message was transmitted into Mana''s mind. ?She was silent for a moment and said: "I know what kind of creatures they are. They call themselves...the Green Tribe." ?Li Wei pondered: Green tribe? Surrounded by a group of small tree people, Mana and Levi told the story of the "Green Tribe". About the origin of the green tribe, no one knows, not even the wise men [green seers] in their tribe. This civilization did not have the habit of recording history, but the legend about the mother goddess was imprinted in its genes. The Mother Goddess should be a powerful sacred tree, their god. Greens are essentially a type of nt life that spread by seeds or spores. The internal tissues of green lifeforms all contain seeds and spores. If it dies, a new individual can be born again as long as there are suitable growth conditions. This is simr to the way ordinary nts reproduce. ?Furthermore, many nts are divided into male and female, but the green family does not. also. In the green tribe, a giant tree is usually born, called the "Green Prophet". The Green Prophet is responsible formunicating with the Mother Goddess and conveying the Mother Goddess'' will. ?Green Seer''s body contains the seeds of all types of green creatures, which is simr to a gene bank, ensuring the integrity of the inheritance of green creatures. also. Powerful green seers can even create mutated green creatures and give birth to some more powerful races. The distinctive sapling thatmunicates with Mana should be the "green prophet" of this ethnic group in the future. So it knows a lot and shows extraordinary wisdom. ??Li Wei didn''t expect that this little seed could be so magical. As Sauron said, multiple nes are infinitely exciting. Li Wei said: "Otherwise, Mana, just think of them as their mother goddess. It is estimated that the real mother goddess has fallen long ago." ?Mana is also a sacred tree. There is nothing wrong with treating these green gods as gods. In multiple nes, most of the sacred trees are gods of various civilizations. ? Pandoras mother tree is the **** of the elves, and the ancient golden tree is the **** of the Jin Jue tribe ?These races themselves were created by the divine tree, and their beliefs can also promote the growth of the divine tree. The way of faith is not exclusive to the gods of the star world. The masters of multiple nes and the indigenous totems are also following this path. Furthermore, Mana is a sacred tree and has extremely high potential. For her, even if her faith is gone, it does not hinder her strength. ?This is different from some gods who rely entirely on faith and whose power is to build castles in the air. The Way of Faith can be used as a part-time job for her as the Way of the Sacred Tree. Mana thought for a while and said: Thats fine. Anyway, Im idle, and these little guys are quite pitiful. ?Henceforth, shemunicated with the "Green Seer"rvae through her divine tree ability. Yes, I am the Mother Goddess! Mana stopped pretending and showed her cards. ?Green Seer and the group of saplings were so excited that they shouted "The Mother Goddess is above". Levi learned from Mana. Hundreds of all branches and arms of the Green Tribe. Among them, there are several most important andmon ones. First, ancient tree guards. ??This race is the strongest green race that can grow up to a thousand meters and can theoretically live for tens of thousands of years. The upper limit of their strength is level six, but most of them are difficult to break through when they grow to level five. The ancient tree guards have rough skin and thick flesh, and their roots are rooted in the earth. They can form a dense underground sensingwork to prevent enemies from escaping and sneaking into the territory. Their branches can also grow into vines, making them invulnerable. Matched with their height, they also have a certain air defense effect. Once entangled by an ancient tree guard, other nearby ancient tree guards can also sense it in a chain reaction. The enemy will be strangled alive and turned into fertilizer to provide for the growth of the ancient tree guard. Of course, without fertilizers, they can photosynthesize like regr nts and are very adaptable. Second, green-skinned spellcasters. This is another important branch of the green tribe and is the second line of defense for the green tribe to protect the green prophets. The caster is not as tall as the ancient tree guard, and is rtively fragile, but it has a powerful firepower system. They can be differentiated into different elemental units such as [me Thrower], [Ice Shooter], [Thunder Thrower], [Venom Sputterer], and [Ground Stinger]. Therefore, if it can grow to its full body, apart from being inconvenient to move, its spellcasting ability is still very strong andprehensive. Third, Suicide Squad. This branch is usuallyposed of members of the Green Tribe such as the Earth Explosion Tribe and the Pudelion Tribe who use suicide to kill enemies. The Earth Explosives are simr to potatoes. They usually hide underground. If an enemy approaches, they will self-destruct, which is extremely powerful. The Pudelion tribe hides translucent levitating explosive seeds in the sky around their territory, forming a dra-like strike. besides. ??There is also a kind of green race that can be nted under the seabed and grow arge kelp-like nt. Like a water ghost, it can drag enemies underwater and strangle them to death. There are also poisonous stings on the surface. Known as "swinging seaweed." Of course, the core of every green n is the "green prophet" who can control the whole n andmunicate with the members'' hearts. Like the queen of the Zerg n, it is the brain and the center. After learning that the Green Tribe was so powerful, Li Wei was overjoyed. This is simply perfect for the current situation in the Ancient Dragon Continent. As the **** battle progresses, the number of demons will increase. These green tribes can serve as a "green protective forest" to weaken the devil''s strength. Even if they die, they can reproduce themselves and reproduce the next generation of individuals, eventually forming a cycle. You only need to create conditions for them to survive without spending too much energy and financial resources. To a certain extent, the fungal method developed by the Fungi Queen is somewhat simr to that of the Green Tribe. They are both biological weapons. Maybe she also identally met the Green Tribe and was inspired by it. ???Biological weapons, mechanical creatures, and various battle groups, these threeyers of protection are superimposed, which can be said to make the territory impregnable. Leaving the affairs of the green tribe to Mana, Levi came to the ce where he suppressed the seven-level giant elephant. After a hundred years of purification and treatment, this giant elephant king has regained his rity. Because Levi had just removed its scarlet servitude, it looked at Levi and let out a low elephantine roar. ?Li Weis eyes were indifferent and he said: "I don''t have that much patience. If you want to live, surrender to me, otherwise I won''t mind killing you. See the big earthworm over there? It will eat you bit by bit and dpose it into excrement. Then you will be absorbed by the nts in this world and be their nutrients. Moreover, your soul will also be eaten by the little bugs over there. There will be no chance of reincarnation. Your memory will be my collection. Taste" ??He hasn''t waited for Li Wei to finish speaking. ?The giant elephant plopped and knelt on the ground. Stop talking, I surrender. Fuck it, is this okay? ?It cant be beaten again and again, and it doesnt want to turn into a piece of shit. ?A hundred years ago, when this person was at level six, he chased me. Now that he has reached level 7, the giant elephant cannot imagine how strong he is. After the giant elephant surrendered, Li Wei set a spiritual very mark in its body, which yed a certain preventive and restrictive role. Very good, those who are self-aware and aware of current affairs are distinguished. He rode a giant elephant and came to the Temple of Twilight. The knights were frightened when they saw this seventh-level beast. The aura exuded by this giant elephant can even crush the Blood Knight, the first person after the leader and his wife. But it can only sit docilely on Li Wei''s crotch and serve as a mount. This is the leaders appearance! Li Wei said: "This giant elephant will guard the Twilight Temple from now on. If during my retreat or absence, Gulong Continent encounters a strong enemy that you cannot deal with, besides Baihua and Ms. Triss, you can also use it." The Blood Knight looked at the giant elephant taller than the mountain in shock. "I understand. With such a giant beast guarding us, we are more confident." Just kidding, this is a level 7 strongman. In the early stages of the **** battle, the strongest ones are usually level 6 demons. Level 7 demons are rare and rarely appear. In this way, Levi has another scarlet ve position avable for emergencies. Hell. Seventh floor. In the wilderness. ??Infernal Demon Sword hugged Li Wei, patted Li Wei''s back, and said excitedly: Brother, we meet again. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thats right, your mental strength is almost at its limit, right? ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: "Yes, brother, I have been branded with 13 witch marks now." Li Wei said: "13 paths? As a son of the mythical dragon n, your longevity should be much longer than that of ordinary wizards. I suggest you get 15 marks, then enter the seventh ring, and strive to get 45 marks before the ninth ring." ??Purgatory Demon Sword asked: 15? Brother, whats the significance of this? ? He ??actually thought that 13 levels would be enough. If he were branded with 2 more levels, he might have to wait another hundred years before he could be promoted to the seventh ring. Li Wei said: I just suggest that it may be easier to be promoted to a great wizard this way. You should choose based on your actual situation. 13 levels are already very powerful. ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Since Big Brother said that 15 Dao is better, then I will try harder. Big Brother, I would like to ask, how many Dao have you imprinted? ?Li Wei smiled and said: You will knowter, but you have to be mentally prepared. He was worried about the number of witch marks he had and made the Purgatory Demonic Sword suspicious of his life. The witch of the world of desire said: Sir, this is the information we have collected about the Elephant Demon Department. The Elephant and Demon Department. Like the Demon Fox Tribe, they are both the top tribes on the seventh level. Because their n leaders are all eighth-level experts. ? And [Ghost Elephant Lord] Erics of the Elephant Demon Department is the most fierce among them. He is now suspected to be a mid-eighth level powerhouse. If you look at the eighth level, they are all extremely powerful. ??Furthermore, like the Demon Fox Division, the Elephant Demon Division also has a backstage on the seventy-two pirs on the ninth floor, which is the [Heaven-Holding Giant Elephant], also known as the "Power Tyrant"! ?It is said that this man is extremely powerful. Not counting those tenth-level beings, among the ninth-level ones, no one can match them in terms of strength alone. Even the pure-blood dragon [Lord of Dragon Ghosts] among the seventy-two pirs is not his opponent. Only the powerful [Dead Sea Whale] canpete with him. ?This makes the Elephant Demon Department on the seventh floor, it can be said that they are domineering and have no scruples, and the Demon Fox Department does not dare to provoke them easily. Otherwise, the ordinary devil tribe, with the character of the Witch of the Desire Realm who is fearless, would have kidnapped the man she liked and taken him home long ago. ??Li Wei''s purpose this time is to help the three women subdue the young master of the Demon Elephant Department, and by the way, get some money from these rich second generations to participate in the underworld market. The young masters name is [ck Elephant Eysenck]. This person has an early level of cultivation at level 7, but his own strength is unparalleled, and he even possesses powerful ghost tools. The level of difficulty is no less than that of some mid-level seven devils. With the strength of the three sisters, they dare not take action. Levi asked: What are you going to do to conquer this young master of the Demon Elephant Department? Take him to La La City? The witch of the world of desire said: "No, let him stay in the Demon Elephant Department and go to La La City. The Demon Elephant Master may suspect that I drained his son of his son, and he will inevitably cause trouble. My reputation in **** now... is not very good." Li Wei said: "no problem." After discussion, they decided to take action in one month. At that time, the Ghost Elephant Lord, the Demon Fox Mistress and other powerful people would go to the ninth floor for a meeting to discuss the next n to invade Nora. ?Eysenck, on the other hand, is going to [Dragonfall Valley] to capture undead ves and use them as cannon fodder and vanguard for Hell''s invasion of Nora. Levi and the others ambush Eysenck in Dragonfall Valley. One monthter. The Falling Dragon Valley. Too weak, its your honor to be my Eysencks mount! Eysenck punched out, blowing away a giant bone dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters in front of him. ?This bone dragon is none other than the [Ghost Bone Dragon], a former friend of the [Evil Spirit Lord]. ?It saw with its own eyes that the evil spirit monarch was captured by the Sixth Ring Wizard, and was determined to stay in Falling Dragon Valley and not go anywhere. Invasion of the wizarding world? He did this only after his brain was kicked by a donkey. ??The Ghost Bone Dragon doesn''t understand what the ruler of the ****yer is thinking. ??What makes it most angry is that this group of demons wants to invade the wizarding world, but they drive undead like them to serve as advance cannon fodder, leaving them with no one to join them. ?It''s not stupid. ?Seeing that Eysenck was attacking again, the ghost bone dragon had no intention of fighting and tore apart the void with its ws, trying to escape. ?Two peak level six devil auras appeared in front of them, holding a chain-like ghost tool in their hands. Where to run?! Hurrah! With the sound of chains breaking through the air. ?Chains instantly covered the ghost bone dragon''s body, squeezing its decaying bones until they creaked. Ouch, my crotch. The ghost bone dragon''s old bones are in great pain. Boom! ??While the Ghost Bone Dragon is trapped. A huge fist like an elephant''s foot emerged from the void! click. ?Hundreds of bones in the Ghost Bone Dragon''s body were shattered. The fire of its soul began to dim. ?This bone dragon body has been used for too long, and I dont know how many souls have used it. At this generation, it is almost scrapped. Although it is a bone dragon, it also has a backbone. Damn it, I, Assassin, am going to fight you! The ghost bone dragon stopped running away. It was exuding a strong storm of death energy, and a cold aura swept across it! ??Countless undead souls buried in the valley were awakened by it! ?These undead souls are flying toward the burly devil hundreds of meters high in the sky like moths flying toward a me! Eysenck sneered, turned into a lotive, and rushed away. ?The whole body is surrounded by ck energy, turning into a crusher. Both the spirit body and the skeleton are turned into powder, and the fire of the soul is extinguished. Eysenck stood down from a high position, looking at these will-o-the-wisps that were like candles in the wind, shivering. Thank me, ants, for liberating you from this weak body and giving you the opportunity to be reincarnated. It took a long stride, reached the sky above the ghost bone dragon, and suddenly fell down! Boom! The ghost bone dragon fell from the sky and fell to the ground, its bones scattered everywhere. ?However, under the influence of the soul fire, these bones began to tremble and flew back to the bone dragon. For undead creatures, the fire of the soul is immortal and the body can be reorganized countless times. But each reorganization requires the consumption of soul energy. Eysenck said: Are you convinced? He scattered the ghost bone dragon''s body with one punch, and his two assistants assisted him with the best ghost tools. The ghost bone dragon said with a strong voice: Even if I, Assassin, die, I will not be someone elses mount. It burns the fire of the soul, prepares to sublimate itself, and fight Eysenck! At this time. In the void, a phantom of a building like a Colosseum descended! ??Boom! The valley trembled, ashes scattered everywhere. ?At the top of the Colosseum, a ck-armored swordsman stood alone. He crossed his arms across his chest, and there was a fighting spirit burning in his calm eyes. Eysenck asked: Who are you? Do you know who I am? Levi asked: ck Elephant Eysenck? Eysenck smiled and said: Since you know who I am, why dont you get out of here? Li Wei said: That seems to be correct. Whoosh! Levi disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Eysenck. His fist as big as a sandbag suddenly sted out! ?The air exploded, the absolute forcepressed the air flow, and the ashes in the air rubbed together, forming a thunderstorm-like scene! Eysenck is very experienced in fighting and has been on guard against Levi for a long time. He blocked his arms with ghost arm guards in front of him, and the ck energy wrapped around him, forming a giant round shield! ??Boom! Like twos colliding! The air waves generated by the explosion stir up everything within a radius of dozens of miles! ?Countless corpses of the dead were turned into ashes. ?Levi fell to the ground so violently that the earth trembled. ?The body of Eysenck was like a burst balloon, flying backwards, causing mountains to fall. After copsing 13 peaks in session, Eysenck stood up a hundred miles away. ?He looked at the cracked arm guard in disbelief and let out a breath. "Who are you? The Infernal Demon Sword? No, he is only at level six and cannot be so powerful!" ?His arm guards are made of seventh-grade metal. Although the quality is average, the material alone should not be broken by an enemy''s punch. ?The two guards were stunned. Too strong, too strong! Since they followed Eysenck, they have never seen anyone who can blow away the young master with one punch... except for the young master''s father. You two losers,e on together! ?Eysenck couldnt help but curse. ?His body shot out, his right arm clenched a fist, and he headed towards Li Wei. ?The two guards woke up from a dream and grabbed the chains towards Li Wei. ck Kings Nine Cuts! ??Boom! ??Nine ck cyclones that destroyed the heaven and the earth suddenly emerged from the sky and the earth, breaking the chains! ??Infernal Demon Sword looked at Eysenck and said dissatisfied: Am I as weak as you say? Boom! Eysencks fist ising! ??The whirlpool and fist wind of the ck King''s Nine shes were hard-hit, and then torn apart by the devastating blows. The Infernal Demon Sword quickly slipped away and went to deal with the two guards. Brother, its still up to you. ??If it were an ordinary person at the early stage of level 7, with his talent and strength, he might be able to pass one or two moves. ??But Eysenck, this guys talent isparable to that of the Witch of Desire Realm. ?Coupled with his unparalleled strength, it is difficult for him to take even one move. Boom! Levi''s fist collided with Eysenck, and his body retreated slightly. ?Eysenck was prepared this time and did not fly backwards. He looked at the cracked arm guard, sneered, and pulled it off. No matter who you are, today, I will crush you! ?His pir-like arms were tense, the devil''s muscles were knotted, and ck air flow entwined on them, exuding a metallic luster. ??Boom! Another unpretentious punch. Levi felt the pressure on the bones in his body and the boiling blood, and a smile appeared on his lips. Yes, I finally met a suitable opponent. Even though this Eysenck is at the early stage of level seven, his truebat power is not inferior to the old Dragon King at all. Just use this person to practice your skills. ? Streams of red air seeped out of Levi''s pores, setting his whole body on fire. The red mes turned into the imperial robe around Li Wei, covering his appearance. ?This scene is exactly the same as the [Red Emperors true form] in the shrine. ??Red Dragon Zhantie appeared, followed by a continuous stream of red me sword energy! click. The sword energy collided with Eysencks ck fist! The sword energy shattered, and the skin on Eysenck''s fist cracked, blood flowed out, and flesh and blood could be seen. Come again! Regardless of these injuries, his figure skyrocketed, and his arrogance soared to the sky, revealing the devil''s true body that was higher than the mountains. A mace appeared in his hand. This was also a seventh-level ghost tool, and it was a member of his father''s n. The craftsman is made of level seven [ck Star Pluto Iron] and weighs 20 million kilograms! The value is immeasurable! ??The mace was so powerful and heavy that it opened the sky with one blow, and the wind swept across it. Wherever it passed, the peaks were swept away, and the shadow of the Colosseum trembled. ??Li Wei''s Red Dragon Cutting Iron is also a level 7 magic weapon. It is also made of level 7 metal. He suddenly shed out a red me sword energy! The only king! ??Boom! Red and ck crowd the valley! ??The sword energy split the stick wind and hit Eysenck''s chest, cutting a deep ravine and drawing blood. ?His eyes were shocked. "How is it possible? I couldn''t catch this blow even at the mid-level seventh level. Is this human''s power stronger than mine? Wait, could I be under the illusion of some powerful undead? " Boom! ?Levi''s big sword crossed the space, disappeared into the void, and then shed down from top to bottom, hitting Eysenck''s face directly! Peng Tuan Nine Heavens + Peng Strikes Three Thousand + The Only King! ?This blow was so swift that Eysenck had no time to react and could only instinctively block it with his mace. Boom! Apanied by a dull earthquake sound. ??The valley began to copse, and Eysenck''s mountain-like body was smashed into the ground by Levi and fell into the abyss! The bones of his arms werepletely shattered, and the pain was unbearable. After a fight, he found that he waspletely suppressed and had no ability to fight back. Such an enemy was too terrifying. Thinking of this. Eysenck, who has always been fearless on the seventh floor, ns to go first, so that the hero will not suffer the immediate consequences. Boom! ?He stepped suddenly and soared into the sky. The trunk of the elephant continued to extend, sweeping in all directions. The terrifying ck breath filled the whole world like a whirlpool. In addition to being physically powerful, he also mastered many demonic spells. The Colosseum''s blockade was forcibly broken. Eysenck screamed and ran away. Boom! ??But behind the curtain, he saw a nine-tailed demon fox wrapped in ck mes, looking at him with a ferocious expression. Witch of Desire?! You actually colluded with outsiders to frame me! ?At this time, Eysenck still didnt understand that this matter was inseparable from the Demon Fox Department. ??The nine-tailed demon fox had saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth, and said quietly: I said that there is no man I cant get enough of! Of course, except for the master...she murmured in her heart. Eysenck said angrily: "Witch! Don''t even think about me! Even if you get my person, you can''t get my heart!" Boom! ??The ck mes of the nine-tailed demon fox rolled down like a waterfall, sting Eysenck into the Colosseum! ??In Li Wei''s body, countless divine pces roared, and the shadow of a red-robed emperor stood up from the throne, looking at the sky with deep eyes! ??Boom! The sound of thunder in the body is endless! The Red Emperor''s domain covering a thirty-mile radius gives Li Wei endless power! ?In order to prevent the enemy from being killed, Li Wei did not use the Whale King''s Code of Power, Power Runes, or the Law of the Holy Elephant. He has absolute confidence that this punch is enough! The lower hook shakes the ground! Apanied by an extremely brutal punch! Eysencks figure was once again sted into the earth by Levi! ?His blocking arms werepletely blown to pieces by Levi and turned into blood mist! There was a big hole in his chest, and his internal organs were torn apart. Boom! The mushroom cloud carries the ashes and smoke and rushes into the sky, clearly visible for thousands of miles! The shock wave continued to spread along both sides of the Falling Dragon Valley, and countless innocent undead died tragically on the spot! Eysenck''s whole body was almost shattered with fractures. Bones and flesh were mixed together. He hadpletely lost consciousness. His invulnerable ghost armor and protective gear were all broken into pieces everywhere. This blow will determine the oue! the other side. ??The Desire Witch and the Purgatory Demon Sword had just killed the two guards when they saw Eysenck disappeared with a punch from Levi. The Infernal Demonic Sword came to the edge of the pit. Looking at Eysenck who was almost turning into meat. "Brother...brother, is this person going to die?" Li Wei said: "Don''t worry, you won''t die. I have a sense of discretion. I can''t conquer such a strong man without beating him half to death." ??The nine-tailed demon fox transformed into the body of a witch from the world of desire. This is too tragic. Her chest was rising and falling with excitement. Obviously this scene is too shocking. ??This is Eysenck, the most proud son of the Ghost Elephant Lord, the top genius of the Elephant Demon Department. In terms ofbat power alone, neither of them is Eysenck''s opponent. ??I deeply admire the Purgatory Demon Sword. He thought that after a hundred years of harvesting yin and replenishing yang, his strength would soon catch up with his elder brother. ?Looking at it now, its true that I thought too much. Not only did it not get closer, but it got farther and farther away. The most frightening thing is that the eldest brother has not used shamanism or spells until now, and has simply relied on the power of the body. What the **** is this human? This is a humanoid dragon! No, even the dragons are not as awesome as him. After all, in terms of strength alone, looking at the entire hell, the Elephant Demon is at the top level, which is the ceiling. Only the "Whale Demon Department" on the eighth floor canpete. ??What was even more shocking than the Infernal Demon Sword and the Witch of Desire was the fire of soul burning in a corner of the battlefield, which was none other than Assassin. It was affected by the aftermath of the battle, leaving only a skeleton dragon head, with its eyes and soul trembling. "It''s... the wizard who captured the Evil Spirit Lord a hundred years ago. He is stronger. He killed Eysenck with one punch. It''s so terrifying!" Its only been a hundred years. ??The strength of this person is unbelievable! In the past, it took a lot of effort to defeat an evil spirit monarch. I''m afraid I can easily defeat three evil spirit monarchs now... In a hundred years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to defeat ten? Is this justified? Is there any royalw? In a deep pit. Levi''s scarlet dragon power was injected into Eysenck''s mind and subdued him. He spent most of the power of the Death Ember Dragon in his body and cast the [Blood of the Earth] spell, and finally managed to bring Eysenck back from the brink of death. The power of the Death Ember Dragon is not omnipotent. It is naturally easy to heal low-level creatures. The higher the level, the moreborious it is. Especially for those whose realm exceeds that of the Death Ember Dragon, the consumption increases dramatically. Normally, Levi''s power of the Death Ember Dragon is mainly used on the Red me Marten. Through this method, the efficiency of obtaining furs is greatly improved, which can be said to be a bug. Of course, there are some organs that cannot be restored even by the power of the Death Ember Dragon. They often contain the original power. Many times, they are lost when they are lost. For example, the eyes of the Four-Eyed Shrimp Dragon... Eysenck sat up, his tall figure lowering his head. Master, what are your orders? Li Wei said: "It''s nothing. From now on, I want you to cooperate with their work in the Golem Department. Just continue to y the role of your good son. Don''t expose the fact that you are controlled by me. You can find your own reasons for the death of the two guards." past." Eysenck said: "I see." Li Wei said: Hand over everything you have on you In fact, he also took a fancy to the mace. ??However, this thing is the most important treasure given to Eysenck by the Ghost Elephant Lord. It is worth a lot of money. In order not to alert the snake, I don''t want it. Finally, after getting the guard''s loot. ?Levi came to the corner of the battlefield and looked at the pale skull dragon head. Stop pretending to be dead. In his eyes, the fire of his soul slowly burned. You...how do you know Im not dead? ?Assassin has always been very confident in his secret method of pretending to be dead, and has escaped death several times. In the void, Leon''s figure emerged. For some reason, Assassin felt a sense of fear for no reason. ?It is a majestic seventh-level undead, but it is actually afraid of this little sixth-level insect man. ?Leon put one hand on his hips and pointed at the bone dragon proudly with the other: Hmph, you cant escape Leons sense of food! ?Assassin was desperate. Fuck, what kind of perverts are these? Li Wei said: "May I have your name?" ??Bone Dragon Road: Assassin. Li Wei stood with his hands behind his back. Assassin, are you willing to leave **** with me? ?Assassin said: Go to the Wizarding World? Levi nodded. Assassin shook his head like a rattle. The wizarding world is too scary. I dont want to go. Just kill me and I will be free. ?Li Wei pulled out the red dragon and shed the iron, and the sword energy spurted out. Not only that, behind him, there was an unparalleled dragon power that shot straight into the sky, making Assassin''s soul fire tremble. Stop! I thought about it carefully and decided that it would be okay to go and have a look. The world is so big and there is really no need to live in hell Li Wei said: "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died a long time ago. Follow me and you will have a chance to stand up. Otherwise, you will be oppressed by the devil forever. Don''t you want to seek revenge from the Demon Elephant Department? Princes, generals and ministers would rather have the guts!" Assassin recalled the bitter tears along the way and said with emotion: Yes, your lord is right, I am willing to recognize you as my master. Bone dragons are also dragons, and they can also be subdued by dragon power. ??Although they are the fifth level of fighting among the dragon n, they are at least level seven. The **** battles are bing more and more fierce. It would be better to have a level 7 bone dragon guarding the Ancient Dragon Continent. As Assassin thought, broken bones from all over the ground flew over, recasting its huge figure, and crawled at Li Wei''s feet. ?Li Wei flew to the top of the bone dragon and said: Second brother, Ill leave the rest of the aftermath to you. Im going back to the wizarding world now. Purgatory Demon Sword nodded deeply and said: "Thank you, brother! I will work hard to practice and develop our power in hell." With three sisters and the young master of the Demon Elephant Department, it can be said that he has the qualifications to leverage many forces on the seventh floor. ?The Witch of the Color Realm and the Witch of the Sky Realm are both at the peak of level six, and there is hope that they can reach level seven in the future. The bone dragon roared, pped its wings, and rushed into the sky with Li Wei. ?Li Wei suddenly asked: "By the way, Assassin, I remember you said that even if you die, you don''t want to be a mount?" Assassin said quickly: "Sir, you must have heard wrong. What I said is... I will be a mount even if I die." In the sky. The mighty River Styx crosses the sky. ?Levi transformed into the ssic pig demon image and mingled among the devils. As for Assassin, he was included in the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. He has finished taking stock of the gains from this battle. ?Eysenck is worthy of being the young master of the Elephant Demon Department. He alone contributed 800 million **** coins to Li Wei. Together with the two guards, he directly let him spend 1.1 billion **** coins for nothing. ?In addition, there are some rare materials, many of which can be used to advance to the seventh ring in the [Necronomicon], saving Li Wei the need to search for them himself. There are also about twenty soul stones. ?Although it is not much, it can save the Holy Infant a lot of practice time. Lets start shopping for zero yuan. ?Livi followed the crowd and came to the mast ship. In the square, the merchants from the underworld who were guarding were no longer tauren and giant men in ck armor, but a giant creature like a centaur. ?It is thousands of meters tall, with its head like a skeletal war horse, burning with red mes and exuding a monstrous momentum. Another eighth-level peak powerhouse ??This centaur is sleeping standing up, but no one dares to do anything sneaky. ?Levi nced across the sky, and suddenly, a seven-story dark wizard tower came into view. What? There is actually a wizard tower for sale? He immediately came to the wizard''s tower, fearing that he would be robbed. In fact, no other devil except him cared much about this. After all, they cant use this thing. Seven Hell Demonic Tower, selling price: 700 million **** coins 700 million? Too cheap? ?Levi looked at the number in disbelief, making sure that he had read it correctly. He could tell that this seven-story wizard tower should be dpidated, and the functions inside must be somewhat damaged and iplete. But even so, 700 million is still very cheap. He bought it immediately. Even if it was broken, he could dismantle it and use it as building materials for his wizard tower, making a sure profit. Originally, Li Wei nned to demolish the Skyfire Fortress, but looking at it now, there is no rush for the time being. And if it can still be used after some repairs, either Gandalf or Victor can use it. Hurrah! 700 million ghost coins were gone in an instant. Seeing Li Wei spending a lot of money, the underworld businessman looked calm, and then continued to close his eyes and rest. Ghost Date: 1 pill, 10 million ghost coins. Li Wei saw something interesting again. "It''s actually a seventh-level herb, the Dead Soul Jujube... This thing is the best Dead Soul Jujube. After taking it and refining it, it can save years of hard work. In the witchcraft world, one pill costs 20 million taishi, and it''spletely out of stock. . Unfortunately, there are only fruits and no seeds. I guess there areplete nts in the underworld." Such a good thing, Li Wei naturally wants to transnt it to the ancient banyan wondend. However, like the dead soul jujube, fire jujube, and divine fruit, these nts themselves are not spread by seeds, but appear by chance when the conditions are suitable. There were a total of 8 pills on the stall, and Li Wei bought them all. Level 6 rare treasure, evil spirit armor, 200 million ghost coins? Buy it! When you get to the Wizarding World, go directly to the auction and sell it, making a profit of hundreds of millions of stones! ?This evil spirit armor contains countless evil spirits and ghosts. It is most suitable for use by wizards of the death school, and has both offensive and defensive capabilities. A small section of the seventh-level Styx tree, produced in the underworld, contains negative energy, 120 million Hades coins? Buy it! This is the material for advancement in the Necronomicon. Soon, Li Wei only had 100 million coins left. Following the old rules, he studded them all and bought 100,000 blind boxes. This is also the most interesting part of the Underworld. After finishing the flowers, Li Wei was about to turn around and leave. A sound of vicissitudes of life emerged in my mind. Dont you want to know the origin of the wizards tower? Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 23,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly vote for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 438: The Demon Shuttle is defeated and the battle between the two dragons ends! (big In a masted sailing ship. Li Wei''s figure paused. He turned around, and the giant centaur was still contemting with his eyes closed. "My name is Haoshan. I heard about you from Digao and Mosi." Levi understood immediately. ??This centaur, the ck-armored man and the tauren are in the same group. They are most likely in the same team. Good guys, Im here to form a group to find myself... It must be because of the aura of the Immortal Hades Emperor on his body. Haoshan said: You wait for me for a day. ?Li Wei thought for a while, then found a seat in the corner of the square and sat upright. Wait until all the devils in the square are gone. Haoshan walked up to Li Wei with earth-shaking steps. Li Wei said: Senior, did you prepare this wizard tower specially for me? Howe Shan Road: Yes, you need this, right? Levi nodded. Thank you for your kindness, senior. I wonder what the junior needs to do? ?There is no good intention in this world that ispletely devoid of purpose and motivation. This majestic mountain must have something to ask for. So he was thinking whether to return the Wizard Tower to Haoshan. So as not to bear some karma and favors that he cannot afford. Haoshanughed. "Little guy, don''t think too much. I won''t let you do anything. You can''t help me with your current strength. I just heard about your extraordinary ability from those two colleagues and wanted to make you familiar in advance. Thats it. This wizard tower was identally obtained by me in hell. It seems to be a relic of a wizard of the Death School, called the ck Soul Witch. There is a copy of his handbook here, which I will also give to you." Levi understood. Haoshan just wanted to use the wizard tower to talk to himself. ?This guy looks kind, but is actually more tactful than the previous two and understands the ways of the world. This made Li Wei feel more cautious. ?However, he still took the note and nced at it. Dark Soul Witch Valon. ??The title ck Soul Witch reminded Li Wei of a person. The soul-sucking wizard Wagner. This man is the creator of the "Book of the Dead" and the "Book of All Souls". However, Li Wei learned from Xian Ronglong that this person had been killed. ?Li Wei didnt know what the rtionship was between the two people. In short, they are all from the death school, and maybe like themselves, they are also the masters of several clones. Levi put away the note and nned to read it again after returning from the Dark Ancient Tower. He thanked: Thank you, senior. Howe Shan Road: "You''re wee." Next. Haoshan and Li Wei talked about some things about the Immortal Hades Emperor. ??As Li Wei guessed, he was also a subordinate of the former Immortal Hades Emperor. Its just that he left the underworld with the reincarnation of the Immortal Hades Emperor. ?He, as well as department colleagues such as Di Gao and Moss, were all integrated into another Hades Emperor. ?This Hades Emperor is far inferior to the Immortal Hades Emperor in terms of personality charm and in all aspects. So, these three brothers, as well as other colleagues, have been looking forward to the return of the old leader, the Immortal Hades Emperor, to the underworld. But no one knows where the Immortal Hades Emperor is now. ?Due to the chance encounter between the ck-armored man and Li Wei, they learned that Li Xiuxian had a method rted to the immortal Hades, which may be rted to the Hades. ?These three brothers wanted to find out about the Immortal Hades Emperor through Li Wei. The problem is, Li Wei doesnt know either. Haoshan said helplessly: Well, s, I dont know if we old guys can wait until the Emperor of Hades returns. They are civil servants in the underworld, and their strength is level eight. Their longevity far exceeds that of most living creatures in the multidimensional nes, including immortal species, but they are also mortal... ?No matter what, it is also a good thing for Haoshan to use the useless things he identally picked up in **** to be familiar with Li Wei. In the sky. ??The Nether Mother River is rolling and flowing, with huge waves. On the mast sailboat, Haoshan looked at Li Wei with a smile, waved his hand, and disappeared. If there is any news about the Hades Emperor, I would like to inform you. His voice sounded in Levi''s mind. Levi breathed a sigh of relief. Dont say he doesnt have it. Even if he really has it, he cant tell these people casually. ?Who knows what the purpose of these people is? He does not want to get involved in those big conspiracies or disputes. As for the wizard tower, he still epted it. He spent a lot of money to buy this. Human world. Off the coast of Gulong Continent. A group of fisherman poked their heads out of the water in a sneaky manner. ??Spirit Devil, a kind of low-level demon, is very weak. Most of them are at the first or second level. They are typical abyss cannon fodder and live in many abyssyers that are mainly water worlds. Their bodies look extremely t, like two-dimensional creatures. Coupled with their superb camouge skills, they can hide in the water and be undetectable. If they enterbat mode, they will immediately inte, spray poisonous water, and attack with poisonous stings. On the shore, a group of red mechas painted with ming dragon patterns were patrolling. Suddenly. A spiny fish followed the waves and was photographed on the shore. Puff! The sting turned into ck light and shot out! duang! Apanied by the sound of gold and iron. A red me mecha stopped the Stinger. The enemy is attacking, its the devil! Boom, boom, boom! A series of red figures immediately made a roar. The artillery is directed towards the sea and carries out indiscriminate attacks! The sky was swept by waves of water. The sea surface that seemed calm just now suddenly seeped out strange ck water. ?Densely dense thornfish demons jumped out from under the sea, and they were thick and thick. Its the Stingray Demon! Call for support! There are more than a thousand of them! The knights of the Fire Dragon Apostles drew out their chainsaw power swords or power throwing axes. The killing began. ?Thousands of demons are already arge group. After all, they are all extraordinary creatures. ??There are also many elite aquatic demons mixed in, and their strength isparable to that of mid-level wizards. As for the Fire Dragon Apostles, there are only a few dozen members responsible for carrying out this mission. After the cannons were used up, the knight and the demon began a hand-to-hand fight. ? ?Superiorbat skills allow them to transform into killing machines, taking away the lives of demons with grace and power. But more demons kepting. In the distance, a small group of level 5 demons could be vaguely seen, looking at all this with cold eyes. In the middle of them is a burly demon that looks like a catfish and is a hundred meters tall. It is impressively a sixth-level strength. ??This is the [Benthic Fish Demon] who lives in the depths of the abyss world. It is a high-level demon. There are many demon lords in this group. Kill! Kill! Use your blood to pollute the coastline of this continent. The abolethic fish demon lord smiled. It watched those demons dying without feeling any pain at all. ?There are too many abyss for these low-level demons, which is why the abyss is alwaysunching multi-dimensional invasions. If you dont risk your life, the abyss itself wont be able to withstand it. The greatest significance of the cannon fodder demon is to consume the wizarding world''s vitality little by little. Using an extremely long war, the wizard''s patience and willpower were exhausted. In addition, after death, these demons will inevitably pollute thend, sea, and sky of the wizarding world. Even if Parliament has a purification method, it can only y a mitigating role. ??If the evil energy has been umted for too long and cannot be discharged. ?Nora''s world will will also be affected. It may be assimted by the will of the abyss, thus rxing its guard against powerful level ten demons. In this case, those powerful beings hidden in the darknd can invade Nora without much influence and start a decisive battle with the legendary wizards. ??This is the conspiracy of the abyss, and the Wizards'' Council also knows its evil intentions. However, it is also difficult for them to make changes. ??The strength gap between the two sides is too big, and they can only stick to Nora. ??Relying on N''s geographical location, the legendary wizard''sbat power can be maximized. It didnt take long. In the sky, machinery roared! ?A group of mechanical creatures full of science fiction texture broke through the clouds and turned into streams of light, from far to near. Support ising! Its the [Demon-Eliminating God Shuttle] from the Tower of Dawn! "Very good!" Seeing these shuttles, the knights eyes were excited. ?This is thetest killer weapon developed by Senior Herman, and each one costs a lot of money. ?There are a total of one hundred demon-proof shuttles in the fleet. ?Their overall shape is in the shape of streamlined water droplets. This is to maximize its flight speed. Blue tail mes are sprayed from behind! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ?Silver streams of light came to the battlefield, weaving in and out of the demon group, making it dazzling. ?Those low-level demons were pierced by light on the spot and their heads were blown off. It is simply a dimensionality reduction blow. Its so powerful, its worthy of being a money-burning machine costing one million taishi! Completely crushed! It is said that the fastest cruising speed of these demon-proof shuttles can hit all the coastlines of the Ancient Dragon Continent from theunch base within a quarter of an hour! This is simply a mechanical secret sword! Thats right, the five-ring wizard is not as fast as the Demon God Shuttle. The knights are all like chickens, killing like crazy! ??The army of thousands of demons was actually thrown into disarray by a hundred unmanned demon-proof shuttles. In instinct, the devil began to retreat. "Roar! A loud shout. ??But he saw a level 5 peak demon wearing ck shell armoring to kill him. He held a shell shield in his hand and knocked away a demon-proof shuttle. Tsk, tsk, tsk, thats all! ?The devil sneered, the demonic energy danced wildly, and a crackling sound came. One demon **** shuttle after another attacked him one after another. ?His shell armor began to crack. Fortunately at this time, those level 5 demons who were watching from a distance also came to support them. What the hell, let me smash it to pieces! ?These fifth-level demons each showed their magical powers to deal with the attack of the demon-proofing shuttle. Suddenly. All the demon-proofing shuttles rushed into the sky and were hidden in the clouds. Hahaha, be afraid! ?The demonsughed wildly and looked at the group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered. The knights of the Fire Dragon Regiment gathered in a circle with solemn expressions. Boom! ?There was an explosion in the sky. ?Hundred demon-proofing shuttles swooped in. As they fell, they began to assemble like Lego, and finally turned into a silver giant sword that was a hundred meters long. The sword shed with lightning and electric snakes swam! Tower of Dawn. In the cluster control room. Levi and the tower master looked at the battle projection in front of the screen. The tower owner asked: By the way, whats the name of this move? Li Wei said: "Let''s call it... [Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Demon-Repelling God Shuttle]. More of this thing can be developed to facilitate the support of the battle group''s operations. If the technology is sufficient in the future, tens of thousands of Demon-Repelling God Shuttles can be used to form a swarm attack, even if it is The demon lord can also be killed!" After saying that, he turned around and left, his body shed, and he stepped into the void. [Devil-proof Shuttle] is actually a type of swarmbat mechanical creature inherited from the mechanical sages. It was originally called "Silver Killer", but it was renamed in a bad way by Levi. After all, this magic weapon was famous in the previous life. ?These 100 demon-proof shuttles cost 100 million yuan and are very effective. For the wizard organization, it has a greater impact than making a six-ring high-quality witchcraft. ??As long as the number of demon-proofing shuttles is sufficient, it can form an all-round attack without blind spots against the enemies fighting in the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Of course, these things also have rtively high energy requirements. Even the burning efficiency of Taishi is not good, so you have to use level 5 energy gems. ?However, this is only the first generation, and it can be updated and upgraded ording to the war situation in the future. the other side. On the battlefield. The lightning silver sword sted into the earth! ?A thousand-meter-high mushroom cloud mixed with lightning rushed into the sky. ?The bodies of the group of fifth-level demons have been separated, with only some tenacious ones still lingering. It was easily solved by the demon-proofing shuttle. Then the silver giant sword pointed at the sea in the distance, seeming to be gaining momentum. ??The abolethic fish demon lord in the distance opened his mouth wide. What the **** is this? He also knew something about the wizarding world from the words of the demon seniors who participated in thest **** battle. But he has never heard of this thing? ?The wizarding world is changing too fast. Thats all, the purpose of polluting the maind has been achieved anyway, but the enemys losses are too few. Its a pity. Lets retreat first, otherwise I will be in danger when other level six strong mene. The demon lord immediately retreated from the battlefield with a group of generals. The knights of the Fire Dragon Corps looked at the arrogant demon lord, but did not dare to take action. The gap between them and the sixth-level strength is too big. It is better to take this opportunity to evacuate quickly and wait for the arrival of the powerful sixth-level organization. Even if it is a demon-proofing shuttle, it should not be a match for the demon lord. next moment. In the void. ??A shadow of a ck-armored swordsman appeared. He drew his bow and set an arrow. The bow was like a full moon, and the arrows were like shooting stars! Whoosh! ??The wind-chasing arrow shot out the head of the abolethic fish demon lord in an instant. This sixth-level demon did not die, but actually grew a head again. Its spirit erupted, and it shed out, only to hit Li Wei''s chest. ?Levi smiled and grabbed it with his big hands. No matter how hard it struggled, it was to no avail. Click. A mid-level six abyss core was taken out, and the demon lord looked at the empty heart, unwilling to leave. Leon took away his demon soul, and Levi looked at the demon-ying bracelet. Hunted the sixth-level mid-level abolethic fish demon, obtained 150,000bat merits (points), current total points are 450,000, ranking 125th. Hey, we actually dropped out 2 more ces. It seems that during this period, everyone is starting to work hard. Points are umted and used to calcte rankings, whilebat merit is consumed and used to redeem rewards. ?Li Wei noticed that the number one [Thunder of Destruction] already had 10.4 million. The seven-ring wizards he is familiar with, Triss and Baihua, are all below one hundred, and they are not as good as himself. Triss is busy researching and developing potions and has no intention of doing this list. ?? Baihua was busy with other part-time jobs and the wizard tower, and did not specifically hunt demons. ?Li Wei was not in a hurry at all. The **** battle is very long, and rushing to the rankings in the early stage is a waste of time, because the number of demons at this stage is very small, and the main focus is guerri warfare, so you have to specifically find demons to hunt. ?After a period of time, those demon lords can no longer sit still, and they will take the initiative to send them to the door. At that time, these people will no longer consider points. Instead, he had to think about whether he and the wizard organization could survive. Its the leader! I didnt expect the leader toe in person! The leader is invincible! The knights of the Fire Dragon Regiment shouted. ?Li Wei smiled slightly and disappeared. Too strong, demon lord, kill with one hand. Its a pity that the leader seems to have no intention of sprinting to the Demon ying List. Otherwise, the leader must have a ce in the top ten. Return to the Emperor''s Pce. ??Li Wei opened the list of merit stores. He mainly wanted to see if he could exchange for the rare items of truth. Random sun-level rare items: 500 million battle merits (hunt at least ten level 8 demons, or one level 9 demon lord, each person is limited to 1 time) Random Haoyue-level rare items: 50 million battle merits (kill at least ten seventh-level demons, or one eighth-level demon, each person is limited to 1 time) Random morning-star rare item: 5 million battle merits (limited to 1 time per person) There is actually a Sun-level rare item. The council has really spent a lot of money this time, but the exchange threshold is really high, 500 million. This is going to take a long time. Morning Star Rare Items cost 5 million battle credits. Levi needs to hunt at least 5 early-level seventh-level demons to save enough, or to farm millions of first-level demons. As for the rare objects of Haoyue and Sunlight, they need special hunting targets and higher standards. Moreover, each person can only redeem it once. ?However, Li Wei can also understand that the **** battle is different from the usual bounties for ck wizards and the like, and the battle achievements are seriously inted. If the rewards are still redeemed ording to the previous bounty standards, the Wizards Council''s rare item reserve will definitely not be enough. It seems that I dont have to worry about the rare items being exchanged by others. For rare items above the Morning Star level, everyone has one chance to redeem them. ?Of course, in addition to random rare items, there are also designated rare items. For example, Li Wei fell in love with a strange object. Hand of the Winter Emperor: a bright moon-level rare item from the Frost Faction. The exchange requires 100 million battle merits. It can only be redeemed by participants on the Demon ying List at level 8 (seventh ring) and below. Hand of the Winter EmperorThis rare item is in Li Wei''s illustrated book, and its effect is extremely powerful. Can give birth to the top frost talent [Winter Will]. He has been craving for it for a long time. Unexpectedly, there is one here in the parliament. It''s a pity that even he will have to earn 100 million battle merits for a long time and will not get it in a short time. ?But he was not in a hurry. First of all, in order to give opportunities to the wizards below, the council designated some rare items, and the eighth-ring wizards were not eligible to redeem them. ??If the strongest among this group of great wizards takes part in thepetition, the other wizards will have no chance at all. Secondly, those wizards below the sixth level may not be able to umte 100 million battle merits even by the end of the **** battle. So, this is where the sixth-ring and seventh-ring wizardspete. Among this group of people, the soul wizards of the Frost Faction ount for a very small proportion. Wizards from other factions probably wont pay double the price to exchange for this rare frost item. In general. Li Wei felt that the probability of being obtained by him was very high. When I return from the ancient pagoda, I will start umting military exploits. A few dayster. The Holy Infant took away the soul stone and part of the Wraith Date. Li Wei estimated that these together could at least save the Holy Infant decades of hard work. ?The [Evil Spirit Armor] obtained in the Hades Market was also taken away by the Holy Infant and auctioned in Gondor City in exchange for Taishi. ?Li Wei took the remaining Wraith dates to the Tower of Summer Flowers. "You''re back!" Baihua opened the door, her face full of joy. Li Wei said: I brought good things. He opened his palms, and three dates exuding a chilly aura emerged. Baihua said doubtfully: Is this a dead soul jujube? ?Li Wei smiled and said: "This is the Soul Jujube. Its effect is stronger than the Soul Stone. You can try to refine it." ??Baihua was so happy that she couldn''t help hugging Li Wei and giving him a kiss. Dont you use it? Li Wei said: "I will soon reach the limit of my mental strength. I will polish the rest by myself without the help of external objects." He has taken too many drugs along the way, such as truth artifacts, Horcrux fragments, soul stones... With his talent and panel, these ghost dates are, at most, the icing on the cake. But for Baihua and Shengying, it may be a timely help. Before Baihua could refine the jujubes, she was hugged by Li Wei while eximing, and Li Wei tasted the jujubes first. The blushing face is like a red apple, making people salivate. In the next few days, the Tower of Summer Flowers was shaking. ?At the end of the matter, Li Wei left the Tower of Summer Flowers with satisfaction. "I''m going to the ancient pagoda for a year. I have to ask you to keep an eye on the Ancient Dragon Continent from now on. The ghost bone dragon will be your mount from now on. Just treat it as this year''s birthday gift." The top of the Summer Flower Tower. A ghostly bone dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters is crawling here. The master is too powerful. Even his wife has a seventh-level cultivation level. The status of these two people in the wizarding world is certainly not simple. It seems that leaving Dragon Falling Valley is not a bad thing. In the ancient dragon continent, except for the invasion of demons, it does not need to fight. Most of the time, it''s safe and rxed. ?This kind of job is exactly what it dreams of, the legendary job that saves a thousand years of detours...the gatekeeper of a top wizard organization! The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. Levis figure emerged. I am really a master of time management. Not long after I left hell, I came to the Dark Tower again. He turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the sky. Not long after, we were already in thend of millions of mountains. The underground world is dark, humid, and filled with evil spirits. After picking this round of mature fungi, Li Wei checked on the situation of the demons and left. He came to the ce where Roman had fallen. Unknowingly, Roman has been dead for four hundred years... What was once a big pit is now a lush green surface. ??Roman grave grass has turned into a forest. In the magma ocean underground. A vivid little ming snake swam among them. Hey, its about to take shape. It looks like its just the lowest level of earth-level wonders. I guess the next time ites, it will be almost there. This Roman, after death, he can only form earth-level wonders. Hes too good! ??Li Wei didn''t care about the strange objects formed by Roman. He just wanted to witness with his own eyes the process of the formation of strange objects. ?This little ming snake should be the [me Snake] in the Illustrated Book of Truth. It is a rtivelymon rare object and cannot be promoted to a sky-level rare object. It seems that after the death of the sixth-level being, the most likely thing to be formed is the earth-level wonders. However, the number of samples is too small and there is no reference. Sky-level wonders should also have a chance. Levis previous guess. The seventh level corresponds to the morning star, the eighth level corresponds to the bright moon, and the ninth level corresponds to the bright sun. A tenth-level existence is naturally a legendary rare item. Level 6 should correspond to the earth and the sky. Lets go and wait for another hundred years. The Kane Empire. On the in, minarets stand tall. A group of young-looking wizardspeted in spells on the training ground. ?Kidman opened her eyes. One hundred years have passed, will the Dharma Mastere? His momentum is a little stronger than it was a hundred years ago. After two hundred years of being promoted to the sixth level of Dharma King, I will soon be able to break through to the middle stage. Those medicines and resources given by Tianzun are really priceless treasures. ?Kidmans talent is not that of a top talent. Her achievements today have far exceeded expectations. After being listed on the big tree of Tianzun, he dared to think about a higher realm. Suddenly. ??A figure suddenly appeared in Kidman''s mage tower, it was Levi. Kidman looked shocked at first, wondering who had passed through the six-level magic circle he had carefullyid out. After discovering that it was Tianzun, he breathed a sigh of relief and sighed inwardly. "The Heavenly Lord is really unfathomable. My protection is useless to him." ?Levi said: Kidman, how is the teaching work going? ?Kidman took a deep breath and then began to report on her work over the years. After listening, Li Wei nodded slightly. "Yes, thank you for your hard work. Keep up the good work. You can use these potions for practice." Kidman was ecstatic. Thank you, Heavenly Lord, this is my job, its not hard! Li Wei said: "I have other things to do. You can sort out the good seedlings and I will take them away before I leave." ? Kidman said: "OK!" ??Tianzun''s figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared at all. Northern territory. Thend of barbarians. ??The badger tribe. A human figure stands in the void. s, Tam seems to have fallen. Li Wei sighed to himself. Tam is the leader of the Badger n he first met. Suddenly. ??Li Wei discovered that in the center of Badger City, there was a statue of a ck-armored swordsman with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He inserted the long sword into the void in front of him, his eyes firm. Interesting, they even built a statue for me. With a thought, Levi appeared. The badger warriors below looked at the ck-armored swordsman in front of them. "Who are you?" Enemy attack! Hiss, why does this person look so familiar? Dont you think he looks a bit like the statue in the city? Its him! ck Badger Swordsman! Oh my God, the statue has appeared! ?An old man from the badger n who looked very old and had gray hair looked at Li Wei and asked: Senior must be the benefactor who saved Chief Tamu in the first ce. Li Wei said: Tams gone, right? The old man said tremblingly: "The longevity of our n has passed away. Before he died, we asked us to erect this statue. It was said to be a testimony of our acquaintance with our predecessors. Let us pass on the name of our predecessors from generation to generation. However, we do not know the real name of our predecessors, so we use [ck Badger Swordsman] tomemorate it. I hope seniors wont take the me. Li Wei said: I was favored by your ancestor, the Badger King, in the past. I passed by here today and came here to repay my kindness. ?Li Wei looked at the in outside the city and calmly drew out the Red Dragon Zhantie. The three qi of human beings! ?Three Qi of Heaven! Sacrifice your life for righteousness! Fight against heaven and earth! The only king! He integrated all his insights into the War King''s Illustration into his strongest sword! ?The brilliant, red me sword energy that cannot be looked directly at plows across the in! ??Boom! A grand canyon exuding zing heat suddenly took shape behind the sword energy. ?Countless sharp sword energy swept through it and lingered for a long time. "This sword should be enough for you to understand for a long time." Theplete inheritance of the King of War Illustrations is avable to the Badger n. ??Li Wei now performs it for them personally. Except for Li Wei''s life and death enemy and the Twilight Temple, others cannot enjoy this kind of treatment. Looking at Levi''s disappearing figure. ?Countless badger warriors stared nkly at the grand canyon that stretched for hundreds of miles. The shock and disbelief in his eyes almost overflowed. "Is this sword really the "Illustrated Book of the War King"?" I may have learned the fake "Illustrated Book of the King of War"..." Its too strong, the sword energy can reach hundreds of miles, and the natural disasters of nature are nothing more than that. ck Badger Swordsman! ck Badger Swordsman! Hahaha, I understand that sword strike just now, I understand it! The badger warriors shouted the name of the ck badger! ?That Sword Qi Canyon was called "Bailipo" by them, and the name of the ck Badger Sword God was passed down from generation to generation. Thereafter. ?Livi went to other barbariannds and checked them out. ?Originally, Li Wei wanted to support Isha to be the barbarian king of the Sky Horn Tribe, but Isha has not broken through to level 6 yet, so there is probably little hope, so Li Wei just let her hang out in the Valkyrie. As for the barbarians, Li Wei currently has no idea. ??After all, its not a human race, so theres no need to worry too much about it. His kindness to the Tian Badger n was also due to the kindness of the Tian Badger Barbarian King. ?Furthermore, Li Wei remembered that in the secret realm of the Endless Sea, there was an unstable space passage connecting the world of the sky. ??I dont know if the Wizards Council discovered it, or what they would do if they discovered it. ?The world of heaven is also a ce that should not be underestimated. Sixth floor. The secret ce. ??The arcanists of the Tower of Ultron are eagerly awaiting. Will that gentlemane? Definitely. They have decided to go to the wizarding world. If you continue to stay in this "paradise", the inheritance will one day be cut off. Going to the wizarding world, there is still a glimmer of hope. ??The ck-armored swordsman emerged proudly, and Li Wei said: Have you thought about it? ?The old six-ring arcanist said: Sir, we have thought about it and we want to leave this ce. Li Wei said: "Then you wait for me here for a while, I will go and do some things first." ??Li Wei raised his hand and made a move, and the giant whale king corpse demon fell from the sky. This is a level seven existence, enough to keep you safe in this world. Since this is the only one left in the Arcanist inheritance, Li Wei thinks it is better to be cautious. ?Looking at the other side, standing silently, exuding overwhelming evil aura, like a corpse demon crawling out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. ?These arcanists hearts are trembling. What a powerful puppet. Yes, the momentum alone makes me breathless. Looking at the scars on its body, I dont know what terrifying existence left them. Sixth floor. A cold underground world. Andreas is sleeping. He is protecting his chrysanthemum with his tail andyers of ice armor. It opened its eyes suddenly. After sweeping around with his mental power, he breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there were no enemies. ?As a sleepy dragon, it has been suffering from insomnia for hundreds of years. ?That **** human being has not had a good night''s sleep in these years, and it always feels like it may be exploded at any time. The whole dragon is nervous all day long. Hmm, Andreas, have nothing to fear! ?Snow Mountain Dragon King encouraged himself and then continued to sleep. In the void. The hermit runes flickered, and Levi''s figure emerged. Long time no see, Andreas. ??Andreas opened his eyes. Damn it, am I having a nightmare? No, its another hundred years! This guy seems to appear once every hundred years! The Snow Mountain Dragon King immediately pped his wings, the cold wind destroyed the underground world, and the rock formations copsed. It didn''t hesitate...it started running away immediately! duang! With the sound of collision in the void, the body of the Snow Mountain Dragon King was bounced back by the phantom of the Colosseum. ?It looked at the ck-armored swordsman and roared angrily. "Human. What do you want? If you want my treasure, I can tell you that I have hidden it. Even if you kill me, you can''t get it!" ??Andreas has learned a lot. Anyway, with its own strength, even if it can''t defeat Li Wei, it can still escape, so it doesn''t take the treasure with it at all. Levi raised his hand. Come on, Andreas, lets have a good fight today! Facing the mid-level seventh-level sub-dragon species, Li Wei showed no fear at all. ??Andreas roared angrily, and fierce frost breath spurted out! Its too much to bully the dragon! ??Li Wei closed his eyes, he put away the Red Dragon Zhantie, and the red mes burned on the Doomsday Fist. Boom! ?He punched out, and in his arm, billions of temples roared, and the true form of the Red Emperor emerged, punching out with him! ??The red me energy turned into a long river thicker than the breath of frost. As it traveled upstream, the two terrifying energies began topete with each other! The two heavens of ice and fire! Andreass eyelids twitched. Its only been two hundred years! ??This guy''s strength is enough to challenge him head-on, and he doesn''t even need to find other seventh-level helpers. Damn it, its really evil! ?Is it possible that he is the son of some kind of god? Are there any gods from the astral world cheating on him? Otherwise, this kind of promotion speed would be too terrifying. ??In the long river of frost, a red me figure was like a cannonball, sting away everything in sight anding to Andreas. ?Its thick tail swept across, rolling up the extremely cold breath, forming dozens of icebergs, overwhelming the sky and the earth, and swept away! ??Boom! ?The red me figure''s fist wind was as devastating as tearing everything apart, and a thirty-mile-long me field spread out around the body, in which the icebergs quickly melted. ?Levis veins popped out on his arms! Whale Kings Code of Power + Power Rune + Holy Elephant Law! Don''t hold back when dealing with mid-level seven sub-dragons. The lower hook shakes the ground! With this punch, half of Andreas''s head exploded in an instant. ?Levi exploded with all his strength, no matter how thick the ice crystal armor was, it would not be enough. ?The body of the giant dragon is like a meteor. After falling to the ground, it makes a deep pit and enters a deeper underground world. Andreas was about to lose consciousness. The severe pain made him lose his mind. He roared and killed Levi again. ?Levi gasped and snapped his fingers. The figures of the nine-headed emperor dragon and the emperor emerged. After the promotion of the red emperor dragon, the momentum of the emperor also increased. Fourte-level six-level Earth Spirit Soldiers emerged from the ground and pounced on the Snow Mountain Dragon King, restricting his movement. The emperor holds the emperor''s sword in his hand, and the terrifying sword energy cuts down from the sky! Stab. A deep **** was torn open in the Snow Mountain Dragon King''s back. The ice crystal armor was shattered inch by inch under the sword energy, revealing the flesh and blood inside. ??Li Wei flickered in the void and appeared on the tail of the Dragon King. His figure continued to expand and turned into a red me giant hundreds of meters high. He hugged the thick tail with his arms, picked it up, and threw it out violently! ??Boom! Andreas was smashed into the cave wall and knocked down a thick rock pir 10,000 meters high. The emperor and the nine-headed emperor dragon''s spells and sword attacks overwhelmed it again. The underground world suddenly copsed. ??The nine-headed imperial dragon grabbed the dying Andreas and shed into the sky. The ground for hundreds of miles around is copsing. Andreas lowered his head and looked at Levi, his eyes full of fear. It is no match for Livy. ?Originally, it felt that even if it couldn''t be beaten, it could still escape. After a battle, it was beaten continuously by Li Wei and his shaman, Yuanshen, and even with the treasure of Trapped Beast Fight sealing the void, it had no chance to breathe at all. ??Li Wei stands upright in the void, with the majesty of the six domineering dragons, projecting in the clouds the shadows of six giant dragons that reach into the sky and the earth. ??The Red Emperor Dragon that stares at the world, the Golden Dragon that cannot be looked directly at, the Dead Ember Dragon that is wrapped in embers, the Sky Dragon that is born in the storm... ?He said calmly: "Andreas, you have two choices, sign a dragon contract with me and surrender to me, or...die. I will only give you ten breaths of time to consider. If you don''t make a choice after the end, I By default you choose death." In any case, if you kill him, you can get blood crystals and dragon materials, and you will definitely make a profit without losing anything. It''s just that it is definitely still alive and has greater value. Levis idea is to have the headquarters of all major organizations, like the top wizard organizations, guarded by a seventh-level [Guardian]. ?Now, he has gathered the giant elephant king, ghost bone dragon, and another snow mountain dragon king, it will be perfect. 10, 9, 8 Levi begins the countdown to his death. Faced with death and humiliating survival, Andreas chose thetter. ?Especially after seeing theplete dragon power of Li Wei, it felt that the support of these six powerful dragons was indispensable for this person to grow so fast. Andreas didn''t know these dragons, but there was no doubt that they were all serious pure-blood dragons. Especially the red dragon and the golden dragon. The terrifying power of the dragon made it tremble uncontrobly throughout its mid-seventh level. I am willing to serve you... ??Andreas lowered his head and said weakly. While speaking, the emperor was holding the emperor''s sword on its neck. ?It has no doubt that if it refuses, it will be dead and dismembered on the spot. After signing the contract, Li Wei showed a kind smile: We dont know each other without fighting, Andreas, wee to join the Dragon Pce family... Lets go and get our treasure back. In ancient times, Zhuge Wolong visited the thatched cottage three times, and now King Li Long invites Andreas three times. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 19,000 words are owed. Please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 439: Mental limit, combat skills fusion! (big Chapter 439: Mental limit, fusion ofbat skills! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) High above the sky. Andreas head was wrapped in circles of wizards medical bandages. Li Wei sits cross-legged and flies on a dragon. ??The Snow Mountain Dragon King''s injury is very serious, and his Death Ember Dragon''s power cannot fully heal him for the time being. ?This guy divided his treasure into a dozen parts and hid them in different ces. After spending a lot of time to collect all the treasures, Li Wei returned the mundane gold, silver and jewelry to Andreas. ?This made the old Dragon King feel a little surprised, even inexplicably moved. Others were so kind, but they only took a small part. ording to Andreass knowledge since childhood. Whether it is the wizard''s crystal ball, or ordinary gems, or gold coins, they are all equally precious. Its love for all treasures is fair. ??Li Wei''s heart-warming gesture improved Andreas''s favor a lot, and he no longer just sumbed to force. ?Li Wei temporarily put away those extraordinary things and nned to take stock of them when he returned. Next, Levi took Andreas and Akin to wander around the sixth floor, looking for treasures. ?Time flies, and half a year has passed by in a hurry. This journey has been fruitful. ??Li Wei picked up several storage bags of Yuanhun wizards and gained a lot from them. Rare metals, herbs, potions, and even 2 sky-level rare items. One of them is the [Eye of the Wind God] that Li Wei has already refined. It belongs to the Storm Faction and is of no use to him. There is no need for the Holy Infant and Victor. On the other hand, Gandalf, after refining, might be able to improve the qualifications of the wind element. It is convenient for him to practice the wind attribute method of "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". The other one is interesting. by The Cold King''s Finger). This strange object, ording to the illustration, should be rted to the [Eye of the Cold King] that Holy Infant had previously refined. ??Its just that its a morning star rare item, a bit more advanced. ??Li Wei ns to refine the Holy Infant, which may have a chain reaction and help his Ice and Fire Holy Body. He himself is also curious about what will happen if he collects all the strange objects in the "Han King" series. In fact, the [Hand of the Winter Emperor] is in the Council Merit Store. ? Judging from the illustrations, it is possible that it is a rare item from the [Winter King] series that is higher than the [King of Cold] series. That''s why Li Wei coveted it so much. ording to the records in the illustrated book, on top of the [Winter Emperor], there are also the more heaven-defying [Ice Emperor] and [Frost God] systems. The same is basically true for high-level rare items from other factions. Many of them are of the same type. For example, Levis [Thunder Gods Finger] and the [Thunder Gods Eye] of the same series are also Morning Star rare items. Baihua was seen at auction a few years ago. This day. Levi took out the ancient pagoda scepter. Start the seventh-levelw enforcement authority trial. ?The sound of beeping was heard. Characters are projected into the void. The Law Enforcer Trial has started Trial requirements: Level 7 Trial time limit: 60 days Trial goal: Kill any level 7 ck beast with your own strength Trial reward: Obtain level seven authority See this trial task. Levi smiled knowingly. Kill the level seven ck beast? Thats exactly what I want. ?He asked casually: Andreas, do you know where there is an early level seven ck beast? Andreas hurriedly said: "Sir, you have asked the right person. There is one in the Snowy Mountains, and it lives in the underground world under the cier rift valley. It is a big seventh-level insect. I have hunted it several times before, but it escaped." Levi pondered. Lead the way. There are not many extraordinary insect-like creatures that can grow to level seven. A few dayster. Snowy Mountains. ? Andreas revisited his hometown and felt extremely emotional. The days of freedom were gone forever. Snow-capped mountains are continuous and ciers are crisscrossing the area. A cier fissure stretching for hundreds of miles gradually appeared in the front, and a terrifying cold wind blew out of it. Andreas said: Down here, it may be the coldest ce in the entire Snowy Mountains. ??The biting cold wind blew over Levi''s skin, instantly forming ayer of frost. He gently shook it off and said to himself: "What a terrifying cold wind. The force field of a five-ring wizard can only support it for a moment at most. Only a six-ring wizard can prate it deeply." He asked Andreas to stay here to avoid alerting the enemy. ??If that big bug sneaks out, we can ambush it. After leaving a backup n to escape, Levi''s hermit rune shed, his figure disappeared, and he continued to go deeper. ?Andreas felt uneasy. "Although this big bug is only at the early stage of level seven, it is very slippery. If he can''t catch it, he won''t me me." I dont know how deep underground, the cold wind can already tear apart the six-ring force field. The turbulence of the void is raging, and the cracks in the space are like dense spider webs. What a strange ce. After walking for a while, frost hit Levi''s Citro?n armor, leaving scratch marks. Even Levi began to feel a little ufortable. Extreme cold affects not only the physical body. ??It seems that people''s thinking and consciousness are somewhat frozen, and their perception is also severely limited. ?But fortunately, Levi hase to the end. He noticed that there was a broken remains of a witchcraft in the corner. If you can persist in this cold wind for hundreds of years without turning into ashes, you must be at least a six-ring master. It seems that a powerful wizard has been here, and he will probably die. In the darkness, Levi moved forward quietly. Suddenly, pairs of blue eyes appeared in the void. ??Those are blue beetles. They are not very strong, only at the level of first or second level. Insect nest. ?Livy skimmed over these and continued deeper. Deep in the insect nest, he finally saw the big insect Andreas was talking about. Although he was mentally prepared, Li Wei was still slightly shocked. Whates into view is a blue centipede that stretches like a mountain and is thousands of meters long. There are tens of thousands pairs of pir-like legs on the sides of the body, and there are hundreds of eyes on each leg. ?It is coiled in a circle and is using its sharp mouthparts to swallow the power of frost. ?Millions of eyes are staring around, not missing the slightest sign of trouble. It must have sensed Levi''s presence, made an attacking stance, and roared. Boom! A series of ice blue rays shot out from millions of eyes. ?Ray rays are constantly refracted on the ice surface. The final result was that the entire underground world was shrouded in rays, and Levi was also hit. He was sted out of the invisible state, and without hesitation used the trapped beast to seal the void. ?The blue centipede made a sharp rustling sound, warning Levi like a rattlesnake. In an instant, countless blue light rays submerged Li Wei and froze him into an iceberg. click. The iceberg cracked, and golden light came out! ??Levi''s injuries on his body recovered quickly. He did not avoid the blue rays. They were too dense and there was no point in avoiding them. Once the Red Emperor''s Domain and the Immortal God''s Domain were opened, coupled with the golden force field, these rays were dissolved on the spot. ??Nine-headed emperor dragons and emperors surrounded him from two directions, sweeping innate spells and sword energy. ??The frost armor on the blue centipede''s body immediately shattered and exploded. ?At the same time, Levi was firing on all cylinders, charging up his uppercut and punching the ground, hitting him on the head. Boom! A huge shock wave erupted, and at this moment, the cold wind in the underground world seemed to have stopped instantly. ?The ground exploded, and the centipede''s head was smashed in and was already t. Without a head, the cross section of the centipede''s wound suddenly sprouted another head. Super regenerative immortal body? ??Li Wei turned into a ray of light, with red mes burning all over his body. He held the Red Dragon shing Iron in his hand and shed in from the cross-section of the wound! ?The devastating sword energy split the thousand-meter-long centipede''s body into two halves. ?Li Wei snorted coldly: Let me see how many times you can regenerate! Realizing that he was no match for Li Wei, the centipede''s body exploded and broke into tens of thousands of pieces! ?Each piece turns into a small centipede and shoots out in all directions! Bang, bang, bang! The trapped beasts that blocked the void were all knocked into an unstable state. Le Wei''s Red Emperor''s domain has been opened to the extreme, and the mes are sweeping across it! ??Over there with the nine-headed emperor dragon, six suns rise across the sky, and the thunder dragon roars! Spells and spell-like lightpletely turn the dark world into daylight. In the light, the centipedes began to melt and vanish into ashes. ?After one of the centipedes died, a seventh-level soul ascended to heaven, and was easily controlled by Leon, who was already at the peak of level six. The sound of the ancient pagoda''s scepter came. ?has been promoted to level sevenw enforcer. "Definitely dead now." After confirming that no centipede had escaped, Li Wei withdrew from the trapped beast fight. The cracks left before are getting bigger and bigger. "If there is a refining inheritance of exotic treasures in the future, we must not let it go. We do not seek to create exotic treasures. At the very least, we can repair the exotic treasures that are useful at hand." Trapped Beast FightThis rare treasure is particrly useful. With some repairs, he should be able to use it for a long time until he is eliminated after being promoted to the eighth level. In other words, although this is Baihua''s treasure, it is actually used by Li Wei all the time. Li Wei sat cross-legged and resumed his breath control. ?This blue centipede has average strength, but its ability to escape is first-rate. ??Had he not possessed the ability to fight trapped beasts, as well as the dual assistance of Yuan Shen and Shaman, it would have really been possible for him to escape. ??Andreas can''t kill it, which is normal. After resting, Li Wei began to clean the battlefield. On the ground, a frost crystal the size of a human head caught his attention. There is still juice remaining on the surface of the crystal. "This is something simr to the core of elements in the body of the centipede. It should be a good energy core for making the Doomsday Fist... But that would be a waste. If the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant takes it, it will help it go further and advance to the sixth level. In theter stage, it will also be good for promotion to level seven in the future. besides. There are many ice-blue carapace on the ground, which are all high-quality weapon refining materials. "Now, you can save a lot of money. After the Holy Infant is promoted to the seventh ring, you can use these to refine the seven-ring witchcraft." Levi is in a happy mood. Seventh level ck beast, its whole body is full of treasures. After the death of the centipede, Li Wei did not waste the remaining ck beasts. He simply started here, the fixed link every time the ancient pagoda was opened, to persecute the ck beast. In a moment of thought. ?Three thousand figures with strength above level four appeared, and there were quite a few at level five. Even, there are several shadows exuding level six aura. They are the shadows of the seventh-level strongman killed by Li Wei: The giant whale king, the general of water, arrogant, furious, and gluttonous! ?Except for arrogance, their realm is only at the early stage of level six. ?However, because he was a level seven existence during his lifetime, his realbat power was equivalent to that of mid-level six. Arrogance is in the middle of level six, and its actualbat effect is almost as good as that ofte level six. After a period of time, the blue centipede wille again in the form of a sixth-level shadow and will be owned by Li Wei. The current shadow army has begun to take shape. ?Just relying on these shadows, Li Wei can stand out from the crowd under the Seven Rings. ?This is the power of Shadow Dragons. The further you go, the more outrageous it bes. It is a realte-stage skill. ??If Levi can be promoted to legend, he can form a shadow empire that sweeps acrossrge nes with one person! Go ahead and kill as much as you like! ?Levis biggest goal now is to achieve level five for all members of the Shadow Dragons. This means that he needs to hunt down three thousand level six people. ??If it werent for ck beasts, demons, nightmare creatures, etc. This goal is almost impossible to achieve. Unless he kills the wizarding world. Even so, it will take a long time for all members to reach level five. The overwhelming army of shadows kills wantonly in the underground world without any scruples. Levi''s efficiency in hunting ck beasts has increased like a rocket. He was not idle either, taking this opportunity to look for the sixth level ck beast. Hone your "Goshawk Codex"bat skills through actualbat. A few dayster. In a cave that exudes a cold air. ?An ice crystal mantis and a man in ck armor holding a long sword were fighting. A journey of thousands of miles! ??The man in ck armor shed out with his sword, as if it spanned thousands of spaces, the sword energy escaped into the void and disappeared. Then it appeared on the head of the ice crystal mantis, shattering the void, and falling down like a waterfall! click. ?Thiste-level six ice crystal mantis has its head in a different ce. ?A slender ice-blue worm emerged from it. Its surface exuded a metallic luster and seemed invulnerable. ?It stretches out and stretches endlessly, probably thousands of meters long, and it also exudes the peak aura of the sixth level. Its actually an iron thread worm that lives inside the mantis worm. The ck beasts here seem to be dominated by zerg. ?Li Wei suddenly shed out with his sword! Apanied by the sound of gold and iron. ?Li Wei''s sword energy was like cutting on a puddle of asphalt, and a lot of its strength was relieved. This insects defense is abnormal. Stab. Levi drew back his sword! ?The body of the iron worm was torn in half from the middle. Red mes burn and envelope it. ?Li Wei''s sword energy was unyielding, and he soon tore it into pieces, making it impossible for him to die again. He peeled off the intact cortex of the iron worm and collected it. This thing is perfect for refining inner armor. Time to rest. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Discovering the "Goshawk Divine Code" haspletely reached its limit. At this point, all the barbarian king-levelbat skills he has practiced have been trained to the pinnacle by Li Wei. When I go back this time, I can start to integrate my ownbat skills. ??While the shadow army was killing everyone, Li Wei began to look for any hidden treasures in the cave. After a while. His figure emerged on the cliff. In front of him, there was a crystal clear tree about three feet tall, growing tenaciously in this extremely cold ce. A hint of cold air emerges from the ice-carved leaves, exuding a fragrant fragrance. On the branches, each snowke-like flower bud blooms in spite of the cold weather. ?Levis eyes lit up. "This...is actually the legendary ice crystal pear tree." Ice crystal snow pear tree. Like the Iron Tree, it is also a Level 6 treasure tree. After this tree matures, it will bear fruit every two hundred years, and the fruit is a level six treasure [Mixue Bingli]. ?This kind of fruit is extremely sweet. Taking it for a long time can improve the frost element talent. ?In addition, no matter what faction the wizard takes, it can improve the efficiency of meditation, and the effect is better than the sixth-ring meditation potion. Of course, the frost faction has the best effect! ??Moreover, this fruit also has the effect of concentrating and meditating. When made into a potion, taking one sip before practicing spells can get twice the result with half the effort and improve the efficiency of spell mastering. As a result, the price of a Mixue Bingli is more expensive than a soul stone. You must know that the soul stone is a treasure that directly enhances spiritual power. Its been a long time since Ive transnted such a precious nt, and this trip to the Ancient Dark Tower was worth it. ?Of course, the ice crystal snow pear tree must grow in extremely cold ces. Li Weis Secret Land of Ice Sea, or the Land of Xiaohan Mountain, is just right. "The flowers are already blooming now, and they should be ready to grow in a few decades. It looks like it will be able to produce a hundred or so flowers, which will make a lot of money." He carefully began to transnt, while the shadow army was still advancing. In the blink of an eye. Several months have passed. ??The ck beastmunity located under the cier was killed by Li Wei alone and fled. The storage space is already filled with the flesh and blood of countless ck beasts. These are enough for Aaron to eat for a long time. Whats interesting is that many of these ck beasts are powerful zerg. besides. ??Li Wei also found several seven-ring herbs, including [Cold Heart Grass], which is also a material for refining the seven-ring [Soul Elixir]. ?In addition, he also found a lot of zerg eggs. After you get out, let the Giant Beast Park try to hatch it to see if it works. If it is effective, we can let Ice Phoenix take the lead and deal with the Insect School. ??Bing Fenghuang is a serious sessor of the Bug School. ??It''s just that her talent is average, and it''s difficult for psychic beasts to advance to level six, so it''s been a long time since she reached the fifth level. I''m afraid it will be difficult to reach the Sixth Ring. It would be great to be able to carry forward the Bug School before falling. The entrance. Andreas was lying on the ground, waiting obediently. Seeing Li Wei go ande back, it asked: Master, has that guy been solved? ?Levi nodded and took out an ice blue carapace. ??Andreas took a breath. Its so scary. ?It had sneak attacks on the big bug many times before, but failed every time. As soon as Li Wei took action, it was done directly. ?At this time, it became deeply aware of the gap between itself and Li Wei, andmented that it was not unfair to lose. Lets go home. Li Wei rode on the dragon and came to the secret realm. Those arcanists were extremely shocked when they saw the powerful seventh-level dragon. The awe for Li Wei in my heart also increased. Its too strong, a level 7 dragon can be used as a mount When can I have a level 5 dragon as a mount? Illugh out loud in my dreams. ??Levi put away the giant whale king, took the arcanists to the fifth floor, took away the wizards and knights, and left the ancient tower. Hundred yearster, he will be able to set foot on the seventh level. The eighth floor, is it still far away? ????monthter. The ancient dragon continent. Next to the Tower of Dawn station. A tower of arcane magic descended from the sky and fell slowly. A banner opened and read: Congrattions to the Tower of Dawn branch, the Arcane Academy was officially established. ?Hermann, who is the deputy tower master, participated in the ceremony. Li Wei, the person in charge of Gulong Continent, delivered a speech. People from all walks of life expressed their praise. Even the Wizards Council, despite their busy schedule, sent a representative to congratte him. He even expressed his desire to cooperate with the Arcane Academy to exchange knowledge and learn from each other and learn from each other''s strengths. ??If the Arcane Academy develops smoothly, a new school of thought may be established in the future. In this way, the arrangement of arcane inheritance ispleted. ?Those seedlings brought out from the ancient tower were also arranged to enter the Tower of Dawn and began to learn wizard knowledge in a more systematic way. The continent of behemoths. ??This is the new continent next to the Ancient Dragon Continent. The new base of Behemoth Paradise was established here. This day. A shadow that covered the sky crossed the paradise. ?With the roar of the dragon, the giant beasts in the paradise trembled non-stop. ??But he saw a giant ice-blue dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters,nding in the open space. Levi jumped down from above, and Melina came to greet him with other people in charge. They looked at this scene in shock, with their mouths open. Thisis this a level seven dragon? Li Wei said: This is Andreas, who will be the guardian of the Behemoth Paradise from now on. If there is a strong enemy that you cannot deal with, let it take action. For ordinary things, dont bother it. ?Melina said: "OK." Levi handed the zerg eggs to Melina. Next, you and Ice Phoenix will deal with these eggs to see if they can hatch and breed zerg. ?Hide the Snow Mountain Dragon King in the Continent of Behemoths as a trump card. ??Li Wei also extracted some blood essence and ced it in the Twilight Temple for knights in need to exchange it. As far as he knows, the Snow Dragon Knight should be in great need of this thing. The ancient banyan fairnd. ??The Sky Crystal Dragon Ant shed its shell several times after being promoted to the middle of the sixth level. Its just that there is still some distance to go before the advanced stage. ?Li Wei came to Xiaohan Mountain, where he was guarding the iceberg snow lotus and ice crystal snow pear trees. He rewarded the dragon ant with the frost crystal core obtained from the centipede. The dragon ant''s tentacles danced with great joy and expressed gratitude. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Come on, get promoted to theter stage as soon as possible! ording to Ice Phoenix, Dragon Ant has great potential. With this crystal core, you can still look forward to being promoted to level seven in the future. This day, the ancient banyan fairnd. After finishing all the misceneous things, Li Wei had time to take stock of what he had gained during this period. The first step is to open the blind boxes, and 100,000 blind boxes have been opened. basically stabilized the level before Li Wei, not a non-chief, nor a special European emperor. There are several types of knowledge andbat skills rted to Level 6. Other than that, they are all insignificant memories. Considering that Li Wei''s 100 million Ming coins were obtained for free, this round is still a profit. ?Levi has also finished reading "The Notes of Dark Souls". ??ck Soul Wizard Valon is an ancient soul wizard. At the time of writing this handbook, he should be a wizard of the Seven Rings. Levi is not sure whether there will be any subsequent promotions. He checked some historical books of the Death School, but there was no information about this person. ?As Li Wei expected, the soul-sucking wizard Wagner was a clone of him. The Seven Hells Demonic Tower was his proud work during his lifetime, and it was also his Horcrux. The inspiration and knowledge for the creation of [Necronomicon] and [Book of All Souls] came from this tower. ??The main structure of the Seven Hells Demonic Tower is made from the skeleton of an eighth-level sub-adult pure-blood dragon. Hence, among the wizard towers, it belongs to the lower category [Bone Tower]. The tower is iid with powerful death energy gathering arrays and space arrays. ?Each level has a small world with a radius of a hundred miles, which can support undead creatures, so it is called the "Seven Hells". ?These undead, together with the magic circle of the Seven Hells Demonic Tower, form the [Purgatory Infinite Magic Circle], which is very powerful. ?At the peak of the Dark Soul Witch''s reign, he could pass through the Wizard Tower and turn hundreds of miles around into his domain, [Endless Purgatory]. Within the domain, tens of millions of natural disasters and undead are raging, forming a negative energy [death storm] that destroys all things. ??If the Seventh Ring Wizard cannot break the formation and leave as soon as possible, he will inevitably die in the end. The Seven Hell Demonic Tower can also gather the power of these undead to form two [Dark Evil Souls] with level 7 strength to assist the tower owner in fighting! ?In addition, the ck Soul Demonic Tower itself is also a school of death, or a holy ce for the practice of the undead. "Too strong!" Li Wei couldn''t help but admire. "Unfortunately, it has been damaged, and even if it is not broken, I cannot use its full power at the moment." Essentially, this Seven Hell Demonic Tower is a seven-ring Horcrux. If you want to use it, you must have the cultivation level of a seven-ring wizard. ??Li Wei waved his hand, and an ancient book appeared, from which came the wails of countless undead souls, and a gloomy wind. My [Necronomicon] feels like it can be refined together with the [Seven Hells Tower] to form a system, just like Baihuas [Star Ring] and [Summer Flower Tower]. At present, the functions of the Necronomicon partially ovep with those of the Seven Hells Tower. ??And not asplete as thetter, Livy felt that the Necronomicon could be incorporated into it. Further strengthen the power of [Seven Hell Demonic Tower] and turn it into a witchcraft weapon. But lets not rush this matter for the time being. Well talk about it after the seventh ring. ??In the territory of Ancient Rong Immortal, there is also a [Cemetery of the Dead], which is a ce for the practice of the dead in the [Book of the Dead]. Levi temporarily ced the ck Soul Demonic Tower here to absorb the death energy of the cemetery. At the same time, it also makes the magic tower a base camp for the undead. ?In this way, the Shell Demon n has [Ancient Shell Pce], the Dragon n has [Skyfire Fortress], and the Undead n has [ck Soul Demonic Tower]. We are all homeowners and enjoy themselves happily. Happiness index far exceeds those poor mortals in Li Wei''s previous life. Then, the treasures from Andreas were also counted. Ordinary materials, minerals, needless to say. There are three kinds of treasures worth mentioning. The first one is a jeweled ne. ?It is iid with a blue water energy gem, which is the size of a fist. ??After some research, Li Wei discovered that this was a seven-ring witchcraft. ??Maybe it was left behind by the wizard who died in the ancient tower. ? Judging from its texture and workmanship, it is probably a product of thousands of years ago. ?However, because the material is high-grade, it still seems to be in good condition and can still be used. The function of this ne is very simple. It can automatically protect the owner when attacked. Stimte the energy of the energy gem to form a seven-ring water barrier. Levi was beaming with joy. The gift of flowers has arrived again, and there is nothing more appropriate than a ne that is both beautiful and practical. He also found some small writing on the inside of the ne. Ring of Longing: I would like to take this magic weapon as a gift from Lady Iroviel. What a coincidence, this ne seems to be a birthday gift too. Wait until I change the name. With a few operations, Li Wei changed Ilovelle into Irina. Its beautiful to borrow flowers to offer to Buddha. The second one is an orb the size of a fist. This is a rare treasure made by a wizard. Its name is [Fire Bead], and it is also a level six rare treasure. The maker has a close rtionship with Levi. "Doust Collin". Thats right, its the ancestor of the Colin family in the Loess Continent. He is a famous ancient maker of exotic treasures. Li Wei had previously obtained [Wind Cmity Pearl] and [Wind Chaser Bow], both of which came from this person. ?Of course, because Li Weis strength is not what it used to be. He rarely uses the Wind Disaster Bead and only keeps it for collection. The bow of Chasing the Wind can also be used. ??Li Wei activated the fire bead, and the rolling mes and magma spewed out, and he swatted it out casually. "The power is average, but since there are wind disaster beads and fire beads, could it be that Daost also made flood disaster beads and earth disaster beads? There are also thunder, frost, metal... Could it be the version of the Dragon Balls from another world?" Levi suddenly became interested. The long and boring process of cultivation, what he likes most is collecting these matching things. The previous four major family seals, as well as the Trembling Ring, Snake-Eyed Ring and others, are all like this. "If there are really seven disaster beads, after collecting them all, I wonder if I can make a wish, or can I get Daost''s rare treasure refining inheritance?" ?With this expectation, Li Wei solemnly collected the fire beads. On the one hand, he asked members of the organization to go to the wizarding world to look for clues and clues left by Daost. On the other hand, he ns to ask Ste, thest member of the Colin family, after some time. The third treasure is a piece of seventh-level metal, which is extremely rare [Nirvana Star Gold]. ??It is also a rare metal that can only be born after the death of some small and medium nes. It is an excellent weapon refining material. Adding a little bit of it can greatly increase the hardness of the witchcraft and enhance its lethality. ?Livy nned to give this thing to the Holy Infant. Next, after the main body and the avatar are promoted to the seventh level, use this object to refine their respective secret swords. ?In addition, Victor can also use this item when refining the [Sky Star Sword Formation]. He is already looking forward to the day when the sword formation will take shape. Victor will definitely be able to make a ssh in the **** battle! Be the well-deserved first divine sword! Time flies. Three yearster. Norah 220 years. The eighth year since the **** war began. The offensive from the abyss is gradually bing fiercer. The demons alsoe prepared, and they are often led by a sixth-level lord. Endless low-level demonsunch suicide attacks on major wizard organizations, markets and other gathering ces. ??If there are strong men guarding the station, those sixth-level lords will run away immediately when they see something is wrong. Even in the abyss, lords are precious resources and cannot be wasted casually. The mind yers and subi also found opportunities, mixed into the demon team, and returned to the abyss through the well of the abyss. ?Subus Miraya went to her hometown, a tribe on the 13th floor of the abyss controlled by an eighth-level subus lord. ??Mind yer Gilmore went to the 27th floor of the Abyss, a ce dominated by the Mind yer Lord. In fact, deeper down, there is a more powerful world of subi and mind yers. There is more than one level 9 or even level 10 demon among them. ??Li Wei was afraid that the two men would be discovered by the strong, so he chose to let them start from the bottom. Through intelligence, Li Wei learned. In the darknd, there is a veryrge well of the abyss. There are four level 10 demons guarding it all year round, which can be said to be impregnable. ?These four are [Fire Demon Tyrant Casas] from the 167th floor of the abyss; From the 235th floor, [Lord of Deep DivingXuster]; From the 367th floor, [Faceless King Jubilex]; From the 478th floor, [The Angry Lord Kostchich]. ?These four tenth-level beings are the Balrog, the Abolish Fish Demon, the Phaseless Demon, and the strong ones of the Skywrath Demon species. From the perspective ofyers, the Angry Lord is the strongest. ?Combined with the [Abyss Illustrated Book] obtained by Li Wei, the strength of the Angry Lord should be among the best among the tenth level. ?These level 10 demons are basically protected by the will of the abyss. Even if you die, you can still appear again in the future. Their longevity is extremely ancient, and they may have participated in previous **** battles. ?In addition, the Balrog Tyrant Casas reminded Li Wei of the ninth-level Balrog that Bai Dizi encountered before. ??Although there are many members of the Balrog n at the tenth level. ?However, ording to his analysis, this demon is most likely the one who took away the [Xuantian Spirit Tree] in the past. This made Levi secretly remember this level ten existence in his heart. "A gentleman''s revenge is never toote...Sooner orter, I will take back what belongs to our Qi Sect!" In the past three years, Li Wei did not go hunting for demons, but practiced quietly at home. ?Of course, he also always pays attention to the Demon ying List. After several years of seclusion, Li Wei''s ranking dropped a few more ces. Thunder of Destruction has reached 12 million points and is still number one on the list. The second person on the list is also from the military. Sword of Light Snart. ?This person is the leader of the [Light Wizard Group] and a practitioner of the Light faction. Before the **** battle, he was unknown, but now he is a professional counterpart and has be a blockbuster. With perfect cultivation of the Seven Rings and the talent of Son of Light, he led the battle group and emerged as a sudden force in the **** battle. The third one on the list is a wizard from the Burning Faction, a member of the Nine Cities Alliance, and also has an official background. Hand of VulcanGatling. He looked around the list and found that they were basically all seven-ring strong men from the military or top wizard organizations. There are only a handful of casual wizards. ?There is no other way, it is really difficult for casual cultivators to advance to the seventh ring. No wonder the government opens the exchange of rare items, and those who have the strength to exchange them are official people. It is worth mentioning that Lace and Soraya are also ranked in the top 50. ?Lace is now also a senior wizard of the Seventh Ring, and his strength is not bad among the Seventh Ring. The most outrageous thing is Triss, who currently has 0 points on the Demon yer Ranking. ?However, she has made significant progress in developing a new breakthrough drug and has developed three rings. So she chose the route of "learning medicine to save the country", relying on donating breakthrough drugs to the military in direct exchange for military exploits. Levi could see that Triss really didn''t like fighting by nature. ?In this way, thedy helped herself to fight several times. ?He must never forget this kind of great kindness. As for Baihua, she was very happy after getting Li Wei''s [Ring of Longing] ne. ??During Li Wei''s retreat, she was the one guarding the maind. ?Haihua also hunted some demons, and his points were about the same as Li Wei''s. ?? Today there are 129 Li Wei and 130 Bai Hua. It can be said that the husband sings and the wife follows. ?Of course, Ancient Dragon Continent still achieved very good results in the sixth-level demon-ying list that counts the achievements of five-ring wizards. The Fire Dragon Knight relied on his own knightly strength and the bloodline of the Fire Giant King to reach the top 100 in the highlypetitive list. Ranked 89th, bing the only knight among them. You must know that this list covers the whole world, all factions, and all races of Nora. Its gold content is much higher than that of the Dark Ancient Tower. After all, there were many geniuses in the ancient pagoda, but they didnt even enter. ?This means that the Fire Dragon Knight, looking at the wizarding world, is also a top genius inbat power. Other level 5 knights are inferior. ?However, those level 5 knights among the Eighteen Dusk Riders have all reached the top 1,000 and can receive some basicbat merit rewards. ?Of course, the most important reason for the poor ranking is that everyone sticks to the maind and does not take the initiative to go out to hunt monsters. ?In addition, Aya from Tower of Dawn also made it into the top 100, ranking 92nd. Her title is [Shadow Queen]. ??This dark horse-like shadow girl became a blockbuster, shocking several high-level wizard organizations of the Shadow School. Because in the first hundred years, except for Aya from the Ancient Dragon Continent, an orthodox shadow school wizard, there was no one... In this way, in the top 100, the emerging force Gulong Continent upies two ces. It is not easy to gain a ce among the traditional giant factions such as Earth, Fire, Feng Shui. ?This makes many small schools feel embarrassed. Over in Middle-earth. The Holy Infant refined [Han King''s Finger] and did not obtain the apanying spiritual creature. ?However, he once again gained a good frost talent and improved his holy body of ice and fire. The little things add up to a lot, just refine some more ice and fire magic items. The Holy Infants talent can definitely surpass the pure sons of ice and fire elements and be a [son of ice and fire elements]! ?In addition, Holy Infant used the materials of [Wind Shaped Dragon] and [Snow Mountain Dragon King] to refine the wind element and frost element energy core for Li Wei. ?This makes Levi''s Doomsday Fist all five gems iid. Underhook Earth-shaking Fist, Upperhook Sky-shattering Fist, and Destroying Heaven and Earth Fist can all be activated. ??However, the Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist consumes a lot of energy, and four artificial energy cores will be scrapped at one time, so Li Wei did not dare to use it easily. While practicing three-body cultivation, he is also actively cooperating with the authorities to look for opportunities to hunt down Balrogs. ?However, the seventh-level Fire Demon Lord has not yet appeared, so they can only wait quietly. Years pass by like a white horse passing by. Ten yearster. Nora 230 years. The 18th year since the **** war began. King Li Long is 654 years old. In the ancient banyan wondend, his mental power finally reached its limit, reaching 6029 points! There are less than 1,000 points left to reach the seventh-ring standard. After he was promoted, his mental power skyrocketed to 8,000 points, which made him a lot higher than others at the beginning. After all these years, the 19 soul spells he currently masters, except for the newly learned [Water Ghost Hand] and [Withered Hand], have all reached the fifteenth level limit, including the most difficult to practice [Destiny''s Hand]. currency. In this way, through the dual verification of astrological spells and his own danger perception, coupled with the blessing of the Fool''s Rune, his ability to avoid disasters has been further improved. In addition, the chariot rune has also reached level 14, and the speed has increased by 160%. The transmission distance of Levi''s exclusive "carriage" has reached 6,000 miles, and the distance to the goal of 10,000 miles is getting closer and closer. The "Jinhuang Dragon Breathing Method" also reached the limit of sess some time ago. Currently, it only needs promotion materials to break through, and major organizations are also looking for it. ? Over the years, the biggest achievement has been that Li Wei integrated manybat techniques such as "Illustration of the King of War" and "Goshawk Divine Code", and created his ownbat skills based on the "Celestial Dragon Sword Code". ?Thisbat skill is not limited to weapon type, it is a systematicbat skill. Any weapon, fist or foot can be used. Killing, body skills, both offense and defense. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 15,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 440: "Ji Dao Ce", 27 witch marks! (big Chapter 440 "Ji Dao Strategy", 27 witch marks! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) A true master ofbat skills can be the "Furniture City God of War" even in IKEA. I am at ease, I want to return to the truth, and my move is to fight back. Hence, Li Wei spent a long time thinking about how to integrate thebat skills he had mastered. Finally, "Jidao Ce" came into being. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi Ji Dao strategy: Level 7 (1/50000), special effects: Ten Jue Ji Dao, Ten Fierce Martial Arts. [Ten Jueji Dao: As a weapons master, you are proficient in a variety of cold weaponbat skills, as well as unarmed fighting skills. For you, nts, trees, bamboos, and rocks can be used as weapons, and they can kill enemies. All kinds of changes are possible. road! Ten Fierce Martial Arts: Yourbat skills be the instinctive movements of powerful ferocious beasts. Your body''s instinctive conditioned reflexes are even faster than your consciousness. Your moves are quick, urate, flexible and changeable! After entering the ten evil martial arts state, you can switch your fighting style at will and activate different martial arts forms. Currently, "Tian Badger Way", "Tian Peng Way", "Tianshi Way", "Tianhan Way" and "Tianlong Way" can be opened. Heaven Badger Dao, open and close, brave and unparalleled, I am invincible! Tianpeng Dao, his body and skills are unparalleled, his moves are strange and extremely powerful! The way of the Heavenly Lion, swallowing up the sky and eating the earth, is unparalleled in its domineering power and overwhelming momentum! The sky is cold, the chill is bone-chilling, everything is frozen, everything is frozen! The Way of Heavenly Dragon, the way to the strongest, has no shorings and is the mostprehensive. "When the "Whale Emperor''s Power Code" reaches its limit, it can also be integrated into the "Ten Ominous Martial Arts" and be the "Celestial Whale Path", which has unparalleled power and can defeat all methods!" The [ten] here are all imaginary fingers, which can amodate all kinds of changes inbat skills. If you learn newbat skills in the future, they will never change without departing from their roots. You can also integrate them into new martial arts forms. The ultimate strategy is not static. In the future, as my understanding ofbat skills continues to deepen, I can create more moves and unlock more special effects. "At this point, mybat skills have been simplified and simplified. No matter how manybat skills I learn in the future, I can integrate them into the [Ji Dao Strategy], and finally form aplete and systematicbat skills methodology. One method can be used, and all methods can be used!" After more than ten years of seclusion, my ranking on the [Demon yer List] has definitely dropped again. Li Wei opened the list and took a look. as expected. His ranking suddenly reached 150th. Hey, Elena actually reached 99th ce, and she has 1.9 million points. It seems that there have been many demon lords invading the Ancient Dragon Continent in recent years. The top ten monsters such as Thunder of Destruction, Divine Sword of Light, and Hand of Vulcan all have points exceeding tens of millions. The number one on the list is close to 20 million, which is crazy. The powerful people in the wizarding world have been holding back for too long. ?This **** battle to y demonspletely aroused their desire to kill. What''s more, there are suns and bright moons that can be exchanged for heaven-defying wonders, each one of which is the same as getting chicken blood. Li Wei, like his ancestors, spent his whole life practicing in seclusion. It has been a long time since I asked about the affairs of Gulong Continent. The currentprehensive strength of Gulong Continent is already the strongest under the top organization. ?There are three guardians at the seventh level alone, the Ghost Bone Dragon, the Giant Elephant King, and the Snow Mountain Dragon King. Coupled with Baihua and Li Wei''s existence. The devil also knows that this is a hard ce. In recent years, we have begun to target the Ancient Dragon Continent more intensively. Invasions,rge and small, have urred hundreds of times. ?Each time after killing a demon, the organization will send someone to spray it with purifying agent to prevent the demonic energy from being infiltrated too deeply. Demon corpses are piled up in the fungus botanical garden. Use those fungi to absorb the evil spirit of the corpse. Levi read the newspapers from these years, and then frowned slightly. Endless Sea Legal News: Recently, while hunting demons, the Snow Lotus Witch of the Witch House was assassinated by an assassin from the Council of Ten Thousand Races. She was seriously injured and escaped. The person in charge of the Witch House severely condemned this. Sure enough, the people from the Council of All Nations have started to cause trouble again. The **** battle has scattered the forces of the Wizards Council too much and they have no time to take care of these clowns. This really makes matters worse. Li Wei sighed helplessly. ??The disaster of this great intersection of nes is far greater than before. I hope those reincarnated legendary wizards will appear soon. The Witchs House is also quite miserable. Originally, the Snow Lotus Witch was about to reach the sixth level, but she encountered such a change and was left with no choice. ?Except for the Snow Lotus Witch, although there are some good Elemental Son witches, none of them have been promoted to Yuanhun. Among the six towers of the Endless Sea, he gradually fell behind. The Council of All Nations has made aeback. You have to be more careful with the Holy Infants activities in the future. After all, he is mocking the physique. Temporarily end the retreat. Li Wei came to Xiaohan Mountain. The flowers of the [Ice Crystal Snow Pear Tree] nted more than ten years ago have withered, and the crystal clear [Mixue Ice Pear] has begun to grow. It is estimated that it will take about thirty years to mature. "There are 98 in total. I will take part of them to speed up my spell practice; let Baihua and Tripartite take the rest, and give some more to the Holy Infant; I will leave ten more, one to give some to Triss to repay the kindness; the other to give to Triss. Put a few in the Tower of Dawn to inspire the members. Mixue Bingli is definitely not for sale. ??Li Wei is not short of money either, and it is all digested internally. On the other side, the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant fell asleep again. Li Wei estimated that after shedding this time, he should be able to advance to thete sixth level. ?That level 7 crystal core is a priceless treasure. The area of ??Xiaohan Mountain has also expanded a lotpared to before. In fact, as Mana advanced to thete sixth level, the area of ??the Ancient Banyan Wondend expanded by a circle. Including the secondary ne [Ice Sea Secret Realm], there has been an increase. Today''s Ancient Banyan Fairnd is no longer a prototype of a ne, but a real small ne. Its just thatpared to the Ancient Dragon Continent, it is still much smaller. After all, the time of birth was too short. In the secret realm of the ice sea, the snow elves are multiplying and growing. Pieces of medicinal beds dedicated to growing frost herbs were cultivated. It is jointly cared for by the Tower of Dawn and the Snow Elves. In the sea water, there are also extraordinary creatures released here from the Behemoth Paradise ying around. Yes, we will soon be able to turn the Ice Sea Secret Realm into a botanical garden. ?Each top wizard organization has many dedicated secret realms for growing medicinal herbs, mining ores, etc. These are the foundations of it. Levi went to Skyfire Fortress again. A group of dragons are sleeping in their respective territories. They are just like ying VR games, they are still twitching and roaring. Obviously, these guys are fighting a nightmare world war. ?Levi also entered the nightmare world. The ck Dragon Territory. ?A ck dragon that covered the sky and sun appeared, patrolling its territory. There are still 21 years left before the thousand-year locust gue. Even Li Wei had to take advantage of his busy schedule to see how everyone was preparing. ?Including the ck Dragon Territory and the Terrible Tree Territory, he has a total of 17 territories under hismand. There are the sub-dragon species and extraordinary creatures from the Ancient Banyan Wondend, plus the sixth-level nightmare creatures born in the territory itself in recent years. It just happens that one person, one ce, is responsible for the security of the territory. The Triangle Head and Chainsaw Head who were taken in at the beginning are already level six Nightmare Lords. With the help of Jin Ga, King Wan Tong''s strength has basically recovered and he has returned to thete sixth level. In the chaotic wilderness. The vampire dragon, the ck lotus beast, the snake king dragon, and the three-eyed shrimp are fighting against a wandering nightmare lord. ?This nightmare lord looks like a mosquito and makes a buzzing sound. This is the Mosquito Lord The mosquito beast is amon nightmare creature in the nightmare world. ??Their strengths vary, with extremely high upper and lower limits. The weak ones are not even level 1, but the strong ones can give birth to nightmare monarchs! For example, the famous [Blood Sea Mosquito King] was born from a mosquito beast. In addition, the body of the Blood Rain Overlord is also a mosquito beast. Obviously, many creatures from multiple nes are suffering from mosquito poisoning and are deeply afraid. Among the four dragons, the Snake King Dragon is the strongest, with ate level six. The other three dragons are all in the middle of level six, and many of them have just entered. And this Mosquito Beast Lord''s aura is already at the peak of level six, and is not far away from level seven. ?Li Wei took one step forward, and the space rippled and disappeared. ?The mosquito beast lord was fierce and mighty, with rivers of blood dancing around his body, and his annoying sonic attacks made the vampire dragons and the others upset. ?Suddenly, on the back of Lord Mosquito Beast, Levi''s expression appeared calm. The Ten Fierce Martial ArtsTianhan Dao! He pped it with a seemingly carefree palm! In the palm of my hand, the frost energy is wrapped around me and spurting out! In an instant, billions of ice crystal particles surrounded it, forming an icy blue crystal with a diameter of five kilometers. ?The Mosquito Beast Lord felt an irresistible force of ice surrounding it. Its movements and consciousness began to slow down, its body became stiff, and its blood river turned to ice. ?It couldn''t move, looking at the ck-armored swordsman standing with his hands behind his back in fear. Lord ck Dragon, dont kill me, I am under themand of the Blood Rain Overlord. Levi frowned. "go on." All along, he has been worried about the Blood Rain Overlord. ?This monster is also a mosquito beast, and there is a high probability that it is really under themand of the Blood Rain Overlord. Lord Mosquito Beast finished speaking. After hearing this, Li Wei thought deeply. ?This guy is indeed a member of the Blood Rain Overlord. After thest Overlord War, Overlord Khorne was injured and escaped, and his whereabouts are unknown. The Blood Rain Overlord has received a major opportunity from Khorne, which seems to be rted to his promotion to the monarch. Then, it begins to retreat and does not care about the world. The Blood Rain Overlord has eight great lords with level eight strength alone. They are all the confidants of the Blood Rain Overlord, and they are heroes who follow the Blood Rain Overlord in conquering all realms. They are known as the "Eight Kings of the Blood Rain". Without the suppression of the Blood Rain Overlord, the ambitions of these great lords gradually expanded. ?While encroaching on the territory under themand of the Overlord Khorne, the [ck Death King] and [Yellow Fever King] among the eight kings fought fiercely due to the uneven distribution of the spoils andunched a lord war. Then, the war involved other kings such as King Cholera, King Smallpox, and King Dengue. Finally, it has evolved to the present, and the Eight Kings havepletely fallen into civil strife, and the smoke of gunpowder has spread throughout the **** world. Blood Rain City doesnt care about this. There are rumors in the outside world that Blood Rain Overlord failed to advance to level ten. Otherwise, the Blood Rain Overlord should step in to stop it. ?As a mosquito beast, it felt that it would be impossible for the Blood Rain Overlord to fall. ?Hence he did not want to join the rebel camp of the Eight Kings and wanted to protect himself wisely. But the Eight Kings just wanted to drag more lords into the water. The Mosquito Beast Lord was robbed of his territory and was hunted down. He fled to the wilderness for his life. ??It came to the ck dragon territory where there was nothing to do, and wanted to grab a territory. ??As a result, he was discovered and beaten by four dragons. ?That''s the way it is. ?Li Wei was filled with sadness. "We just got through the [Battle of Two Cities], and then the [Eight Kings Rebellion] broke out again. This nightmare world really cannot be peaceful for a day... Also, with the strength of these great lords, there is no need to worry about not being able to survive." The next thousand years of locust gues. He looked at the mosquito beast and said: Whats your real name? The mosquito beast said: My lord, my real name is Moss. Li Wei released the seventh level of majesty and said: I originally wanted to kill you, but since you are quite honest, I can give you a way to survive, as long as you recognize me as your lord. The mosquito beast said: Sir, thats what I mean... The Eight Kings really dont know how to live or die. When the Blood Rain Overlord breaks through, they will definitely settle the score with them! After taking in the mosquito beast, Li Wei let it go to work with Triss. The vampire demon dragon ttered him and said: As expected of Lord Dragon King, he is at the peak of the sixth level and can be destroyed with a snap of his fingers. Li Wei said: We will be on heightened alert next time. Although our ce is remote, we may be affected by the Eight Kings Rebellion. Moreover, there are only 21 years left for the Millennium Locust gue. By then, there will be another wave of bloodshed. ??ck Lotus Beast said: "Okay, as long as we are here, the territory will be fine!" The ck Dragon Territory. ?The four great protectors of greed, lust,ziness and mosquito beasts sit in all directions. The wizard''s spire stands tall. Triss is not at home. ??Levi probably went to collect materials for nightmare creatures. After going to the Tower of Summer Flowers and having a lively fire with the flowers, he continued to retreat. Over the years, he has obtained many Soul Soul spells. The next step is to fill up the liver with 27 witch marks in one go. Middle-earth. С. ?Alexandra''s figure appeared, with an excited look on her face. Master, the evil spirit armor you consigned was auctioned for 500 million! Ai Xi said: "Now is a time of great chaos. The value of such armor will inevitably rise. That means our faction does not match it, otherwise we will definitely buy it." The Holy Infant said: "You are not far away from being a six-ring weapon maker now. If you work hard for a while, you can tailor it and forge the magic weapon that suits you best. The magic weapon made by others will always be imperfect." ?Unknowingly, the two daughters have also been learning to make weapons for three hundred years. Alexandra said: On the seven-level demon-ying list, the top one hundred are almost all people from the official and top wizarding organizations. Master, when will we start hunting? Shengying said: There is no rush for now, strength is thest word, and the **** battle willst for a long time. Ai Xi said: "Master is right. I looked at the top 100 in the rankings. Basically, they are six-ring perfect wizards. With the current strength of Alexandre and I, even if we reach the top 100 in the early stage, it will be difficult to stabilize. Yes, and the job of the military is to hunt demons, it is not easy for us civilians to get ranked." ?While the three of them were chatting. Gandalf walked in with a cheerful look on his face. Some time ago, he sessfully promoted to the sixth ring and his strength increased greatly. Most importantly, after hundreds of years of hard work, he was promoted to Sixth Ring Pharmacist. ??Nowadays, there is also a man with a lot of skills. He is blessed with double happiness and is naturally in a good mood. Ace, we have found traces of the seventh-level Balrog, prepare to take action. The Holy Infant immediately became energetic and said: You two, please keep an eye on the Fire Dragon Shop. Alexandra said: Dont worry, master, you should also be careful. We wont join in the fun of hunting down the seventh-level demon, so as not to hold you back. Ashe nodded. "I wish you a triumphant victory. After this battle, the three heroes of Gondor City should all be able to reach the top 100 on the seventh-level demon-ying list!" Hand in charge of the Fire Dragon Shop. ?The Holy Infant came to the refining room, and two streams of light flew into the storage space. ??This is the [Bag of Gluttony] and [Purple Holy Crucible] that he re-refined. ?After adding the Furious Liver and the Jealous Heart, the power of these two top-quality witchcraft has been greatly increased. Even a seventh-level Balrog can be trapped for a while. Test the effect in actualbat first, and then send it to me. the other side. Tower of Dawn. ?Victor opened his eyes. Ive reached 9 witch marks...there are still 6 left. It will take a lot of time to advance to the seventh ring. ??Practice is really difficult, Victor, who has been practicing magic for only 150 years, couldn''t help but sigh. Three six-rings are experienced, six six-rings are perfect, and nine are already the minimum standard for promotion to the seventh-level. The thought of being branded with 27 witch marks by this deity makes me despair. Victor, lets go. ? Gandalf and the Child appear. ??Victor wiped the star sword in his hand and flicked it lightly. ??Buzz! The murderous intent is revealed! He exhaled. Lets go, lets have a nice hunt! ?God abandoned the continent. Since the implementation of the "Sky-Mending n" of the Wizards Council. The situation in this forgotten and destend has improved. But as the **** battle in the abyss began, the "sky patching n" was forced to be shelved. The seventh legion of the Balrog Tyrant Casas is led by several eighth-level demons. Started arge-scale invasion of the God Abandoned Continent. ??More than a dozen wizard groups, including the "Mountain Giant Wizard Group", descended on the God''s Abandoned Continent. ?Gandalf naturally obtained information about the Balrog through Soraya. Frontline stronghold. In the distance, war is raging and demonic mes are rising. Apparently there is an anxious war going on. The temporary military camp of the Mountain Giant Wizards. Inside the wizard''s tower. Soraya, who had just returned from the battlefield, looked slightly pale and asked: Gandalf, are you sure you want to hunt down the seventh-level Balrog? Gandalf said seriously: Nowadays, the demonic offensive is getting stronger and stronger. As a member of the witchcraftmunity, we have to do our part to hunt down the demons. It is our duty to do so. ?Soraya looked at Ace and Victor. You two have also decided? Ace and Victor nodded. Soraya said: "Okay... We learned that at the No. 8 construction site of the Mending Sky Project, a seventh-level Balrog led an army to invade. Currently, all the major battle groups in the God''s Abandoned Continent are restrained by the demon army and have no time to spare. Only one is stationed at the site. The small war group is resisting, please go and support us." Gandalf said: Dont worry, this task will be left to us. You must also pay attention to safety on the front line. ?Soraya waved her hand. Lets go quickly. Gandalf and others immediately rushed to the No. 8 construction site. Soraya watched them disappear with a solemn expression. I hope you can do what you say. Construction site No. 8. There are two groups of people who are fighting. On one side is the wizard battle group stationed here, and on the other side is the menacing demon army. In the distance, Gandalf felt the fluctuations from the war. "Victor, the fire dragon and I are responsible for the head-on confrontation, and you are responsible for killing with one strike." ?Victor said: Be careful, safety first. ?Gandalf and the Holy Child looked at each other, their bodies flickered and disappeared. On the battlefield. The sounds of fighting and the roar of magic are endless. From time to time, there will be meteor-like magic brilliance shining in the sky. ??The wizard battle group was retreating steadily in front of the sudden demon army. A thousand-meter-tall balrog stands tall in the sky. With every move of its hands,va flows and fire falls from the sky! Hahaha, go to hell! It is your honor to die under the mes of the great Fire Lord Rogner! ??The me demon''s arrogance is overwhelming, and its momentum explodes at the beginning of the seventh level, shaking the sky! ??The strongest members of the wizard group are just a few sixth-ring wizards. They can only rely on battle formations, struggling to support them, retreating while fighting, and waiting for support. The war wizards continued to die, being reduced to ashes under the mes. On the demon side, both in terms of the number of lords and cannon fodder demons, they are far superior to the battle group. The only difference is that there is no training, let alone coordination and battle formation. It ismon for demons to fight among themselves. But in the face of absolute numbers, these are not important. Rognar went on a killing spree and pped his big hands on the battle formation. Many wizards vomited blood on the spot and became depressed. Too weak! Too weak! Chapter leader Nerod said calmly: "The battle formation will soon be unable to hold out. I will try my best to buy time. Everyone should use their own methods and prepare to escape." He is a sixth-level perfect wizard, and with his trump card, he should be able to block the seventh-level Balrog for a while. After the battle group evacuates, he will find a way to leave. This construction site No. 8 has no choice but to give up. no way. ??The demon army''s invasion of the God''s Abandoned Continent was too violent. ?Even though the parliament sent more than a dozen fighting groups, it was unable to achieve results in a short time. Fortunately, unofficial powerful wizards came to support one after another and blocked the first wave of attacks. I heard that the leader seemed to want to fight the seventh-level demon. The faces of the wizards who have been together for a long time have changed. ?But as a soldier, the most important thing is to obey orders. Forcing them to stay will only cause more casualties. So everyone is ready to donate their hearts. Breath of destruction! Rognar roared, and the terrifying me breath spurted out and washed over the battle formation! click. As cracks spread, the battle formation copsed. Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre! In the battle group, at some point, a red-haired wizard wearing a red robe and flowing ribbons appeared. ?He held up an ancient umbre that covered the sky and remained motionless as he breathed out. The Holy Infant said softly: "Captain Narod, you lead the battle group to deal with other demons. I will deal with this seventh-level Balrog." Narod looked surprised, then overjoyed. Thank you, Master Fire Dragon, for your support. Looks like the folk wizard has arrived. But, Master, this is a seventh-level Balrog, are you okay with it? ?He hesitated. Rognar saw that his breath of destruction was actually stopped by a six-ring wizard, and became furious. Where did that little buge from? Die! ?High in the sky, there was wildughter. Hahaha, **** it, its you, big bug! King Mings Shocking Palm! ??In the dark clouds filled with demonic energy, an ancient **** rode a white elephant, shocking the scene. The ancient **** appears in the shape of the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara, with a white elephant neighing. ?Millions of ancient **** runes, mixed with heavenly dragon runes, formed a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun and was a thousand meters in diameter! ??Boom! Afterpleting the six rings, Gandalfs Mingwang martial arts power has gone even further! The power of one blow is earth-shattering! With a shocking palm strike, the majestic body of the seventh-level me demon was knocked into the ground. Dust flew into the air, and the mountains copsed and the ground cracked. Gandalf holds the Sun King''s sword in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointed at the giant pit. Cannon of the Sun King! Boom! ??The extremely bright white light prates the heavy clouds and shakes away the evil energy of the world! ?White light exploded in the giant pit, and Rogerna''s screams were heard. ??? There were countless low-level demons around Rognar, and they were evaporated by the white light without even uttering a scream. ?Nairods eyes were shocked. "Here... Lord Gandalf is here too? Is it possible that the three heroes of Gondor are all born?" He calmed down and said excitedly: "Thank you all! Everyone, please rest quickly and face the demon army." Gandalf stared nkly at the huge pit below. This sword is too powerful, and the charging time is too long. Otherwise, if I fire more than ten shots in a row, the battlefield will be quiet. Suddenly, angry roars resounded. I will tear you apart! Most of the flesh and blood of a body was melted, and the horrible Balrog shot out. ?It held a ming whip in its hand and rolled it towards Gandalf in the sky. Mingwang Zhenshi Fist! Gandalf punched out, and the thousands of hands behind him formed a wall of fist wind! click. The city walls were broken. Suppress the demon King Ming and Gandalf, and retreat violently. ?Just after being touched once, the Ming King and the Shaman Prime Minister became much weaker. The power of the seventh level is so terrifying! at the same time. The Holy Infants ultimate move has arrived. Seven ice phoenixes and nine red me dragons roared out, like thousands of troops galloping! The purple sun rose on the battlefield, wrapping Rogner. Victor, take action! The Heart of the Holy Infant. Distance. In the wilderness. ?Beside Victor, roaring demons rushed towards him. ?His expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: Taibai Venus! Boom! A round of tinum stars with a diameter of one thousand meters appeared in the sky! ?Those low-level demons were instantly shattered by the sword energy and disappeared without a trace. "go!" ??The Star Sword emerged from the Taibaijin Star, carrying the power of metal elements within a radius of twenty miles, forming billions of elemental sword energy, and killed in an instant! The phantoms of the Sword Immortal are also following closely behind, setting off to fight far away! On the battlefield. ??Rogna was now being double-attacked by the Demon-Suppressing King Ming and the Purple Holy Dragon. ??The cold mes were raging on his body, his body was stiff, and the mes of the demon were unable to function normally. Angry roars resounded on the battlefield, and no one dared toe close within a hundred miles. ??Narod looked at the battlefield. "Can they really hunt down a seventh-level demon? Even if this Rogna is defeated, he should be able to escape." Sure enough. Rogner felt that he was no match for the Holy Infant and Gandalf, so he wanted to give up. These two are too perverted. ??The seven-level balrog fire that it was so proud of could not even prate their multipleyers of armor. ??What the **** is this a six-ring wizard? The water in the wizarding world is too deep. ??Countless magma spewed out of Rogna''s body, and a fire storm swept across, sting away the Purple Holy Dragon and the Demon-Suppressing King Ming! I will also The words are not finished yet. ?A starlight shed across, and Rogner''s hard magma head was forcibly pierced! ??The sword energy raged, criss-crossing, and the headless body of the Balrog was blown away by the huge inertia! Immediately afterwards, the shadow of the Sword Immortal got into it, and cracks spread across the surface of the body. ??Buzz! ?Thousands of sword energy came out of his body, and Rogner''s body exploded. A level 7 demon soul flew out, looking into the distance in horror. There are still people! What kind of method is this? Upon seeing this, the Holy Infant quickly threw out the Purple Holy Cauldron and the Bag of Gluttony. ?The suction force came, and the demon soul was sucked into the Purple Saint Crucible. ?The poisonous water of jealousy fills the air, dragging him into a nightmare. ?The unconscious creature was thrown into the bag of gluttony again, and endless mes mixed with the sound of exploding fat enveloped it. Not long after, the demon soul disappeared into thin air, and the confused soul went to the underworld. ??A crystal core exuding a fiery aura floats in the air. Among the broken flesh and corpses on the ground, there was still a heart made of magma, trembling slightly. The Holy Infant put it away. Here we are, the three of us will clean up the battlefield and earn some military exploits along the way. ?Nairod was shaken. The Sword of Dawn is also here... The three heroes of Gondor are acting together, so whats the point of fearing the seventh-level demons?! The next seven levels of the demon-ying list will be a real battle between dragons and tigers. After the death of the seventh-level lord, what follows is one-sided abuse. Ordinary level six demons are no match for the Holy Infant and the others. As for those low-level demons, one soul spell can kill them all. Finally, the demonic army abandoned its armor and copsed. Don''t chase after the enemy. For safety''s sake, Sheng Ying and the others stopped in time. ??Narod and the Chapter Wizards narrowly escaped death. Thank you three, I will report the situation of this battle to the parliament, and there should be additional merit rewards. Gandalf said: "Hunting demons is everyone''s responsibility, you don''t have to be polite. We have to support other battlefields, so you should evacuate temporarily and join therge army." the other side. ?Soraya was ready to go. She looked at the battlefield in the distance and didn''t think about Gandalf. Seeded, thank you very muchGandalf. ?Before leaving, a message from Gandalf came from themunication wizard. ?Sorayas hanging heart was finally relieved. "I''m really worried. How could something happen to this old guy? I''d better find a way to deal with the enemy in front of me." It didnt take long. Be among the top 100 on the seventh-level demon-ying list. There were three names airborne. Fire Dragon Master Ace: 91st, 1.01 million points Gandalf, the Demon-Suppressing King: 93rd ce, 940,000 points Sword of DawnVictor: 97th ce, 900,000 points The intensity of the seventh-level demon-ying list is second only to the sixth level. Those who can enter the top 100 are the top geniuses among Yuanhun wizards. A few years ago, the three heroes of Gondor City were unknown. ??However, after cooperating to hunt down the seventh-level Balrog, they took off immediately. The three of them divided up the Balrog''s battle exploits, plus the other demons they hunted, as well as the additional battle merits awarded by the council. Directly surpassed the deity who was still in retreat. The projection of the battle to hunt down the Balrog caused quite a stir in the wizarding world. ?Gandalfs heaven-shaking palm, Victors peerless sword, and Aces purple sun. Leaved a deep impression in the hearts of countless people. After this battle, the Holy Infant and Gandalf''s rankings on the shaman and Horcrux rankings have improved a lot, and they are almost approaching the 500th ce. There are 530 Demon-Suppressing Ming Kings and 535 Purple Holy Dragons. Further forward, they are basically the shamans of the seven-ring wizards. The number of [Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees] promoted to the seventh ring is only 478. ??And Triss, who lives in seclusion in the nightmare world, has basically no record. There are only 489 witches [Medicine Girls]. ?But thedy doesnt like this either, so she doesnt care anymore. After this battle, the three heroes of Gondor City gave up and quickly returned to Middle-earth. Based on the experience of the Holy Infant being targeted by the Council of All Nations many times. ??If you continue to stay in the God Abandoned Continent, those bad guys will definitely try their best to cause trouble for you. So we have to lie dormant for a while and wait for the storm to pass before taking action again. ?God abandoned the continent. The melee between wizards and demons became increasingly fierce. In muddy waters, some people cant help but want to fish. The dark ce outside the continent. In the void, an airship was flying stealthily. A purple figure stood on the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back. It is the seventh-level Amethyst n, Taikoo. In recent years, the Amethyst n forces headed by Taikoo have brought a lot of trouble to the wizarding world. ??He has killed many sixth-ring wizards with his own hands. ?Of course, the losses of the Amethyst family are also numerous. ?Just these three **** guys, the "Three Heroes of Gondor", killed several Amethysts. The projections of the Serpent Messenger and Emperor Dagon appear. In ancient times, God abandoned the continent and found traces of the fire dragon Ace and others. ?Taikoo Road: "I have heard that I am rushing to the ce abandoned by God, and I n to hide here and wait for the opportunity." The snake messenger said: The ck Dragon Pirates are now members of our Parliament of All Nations. They have taken advantage of the chaos to hide in Gods Abandoned Continent. When the timees, you can cooperate. Emperor Dagon said: Taikoo, if you have the ability to capture Ace alive and give it to me, I can transfer a small mineral ne to you. ?This one is still thinking about the Holy Infants tool-making skills. Taigu sneered: "My fists and feet are ruthless, and my sword has no eyes. I''m afraid he won''t be able to withstand my punch and will die...I''m not a seventh-level Balrog." As a member of the Amethyst family, it has its own pride. Emperor Dagon''s face darkened. You do your best, I need this person! ?In front of the dying ne, the snake messenger calmly said: Everyone, dont forget, we are on the same front now. For survival and dignity, we must do our best, no matter what...even if we give our lives! Human world. The ancient dragon continent. Thend outside the sea. A figure in ck robe quietly emerged. ?his face is hidden in the hood, and his eyes are like ck holes, sucking away all the light in the world. He looked calmly at the distant horizon, thoughtfully. ck Sun Adam, how dare you appear in the world. In the sea water, a blue-robed figure emerged. He has a sharp face, is a middle-aged wizard, and exudes the aura of a great wizard. The sea water with a radius of thousands of miles is constantly trembling like boiling water. It seems that with just one thought, he can overturn the sea and overturn the sky! ck Sun, whose identity was exposed, did not panic. He smiled and said: "Sea-shaking wizard Mattiat is worthy of being the proud disciple of ck Abyss Walker, and he was promoted to great wizard without any fanfare. Rx, my friend, I am just passing through the world, there is no need to be so hostile, not to mention You are no match for me either. ??The sea wizard sneered: "You should know that the beast witch you bewitched has already been killed." ck Sun sighed: "Of course I know that Caesar is a pitiable poor man who has been controlled by others all his life." Boom! ?Thousands of miles of sea water poured in, rushing towards the ck sun. ??The ck sun was slow and slow, and he snapped his fingers. Sr eclipse! In one thought, it was dark and there was no more light in the world. On the sea, a strange ck sun sets. The sea water turned into ck mes, like a sea of ??ink and fire, reflecting the sky! Goodbye, Mattiat, you are still so impatient. A vague voice came. The darkness faded away like a tide, and a vacuum zone with a radius of thousands of miles appeared in the sea. The ck mes slowly extinguished, and the sea water gradually poured in. Looking at the sky, Wizard Fuhai frowned. "The ck Sun has returned to the world again, and it actually targets Li Wei. We need to talk to the teacher about this." ?He looked at the Ancient Dragon Continent behind him, sighed, and disappeared. ?Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. The 250th year of Nora, the 38th year of the **** war. The offensive of the abyss, wave after wave, is getting bigger and bigger like the rising tide. The Land Abandoned by God has be the main battlefield in the first stage. ??Abyss wants to capture the rtively weakly defended Land Abandoned by the Gods and use it as a bridgehead to attack the Wizarding World. A steady stream of demonic legions poured into this devastated continent. ?The former crypt has be a natural "demon nest" for demons. The Parliament also continued to invest more troops into the God-Forsaken Land. Arge number of folk demon hunters and groups have also flocked to this ce full of dangers and opportunities. Among them, batches of outstanding demon hunters emerged. ?They make the devil afraid of them and dare not face them directly. ?Of course, there are also some terrifying demons that upy one side and kill countless warriors who went to crusade. The battlefield is a ruthless meat grinder, with demon blood and wizard''s blood being thrown across the sky and the earth. In this war, the mechanical creations from the Parliament also appeared for the first time. Devil-proof Shuttle, Mechanical Battle Group, Tian Yuan Divine Cannon These new creations, jointly developed by Herman and the government, shine brightly on the battlefield. Tower of Dawn thrives on intellectual property licensing fees and funding from parliament. ??More demon-proofing shuttles and Ji Dao armors have begun to be installed in major organizations in the Ancient Dragon Continent. War, for Herman, was the greatest opportunity. The old alchemical school is transforming into a more advanced mechanical school at an extremely fast speed, and is being updated and iterated. The Fire Dragon Knight and the Dark Queen have also be famous in the past twenty years, and are known as the "Ancient Dragon Twins"! The former was given the title of "yer of Ten Thousand Demons" by the parliament and ranked 49th on the list. Thetter is not outdone by women, ranking 56th on the list. ?But not long after, these two people suddenly fell silent. People find that their ranking points have not changed for a long time. ?Until one day, the names of the Fire Dragon Knight and the Dark Queen appeared at the back of the seventh-level demon-ying list. Only then did everyone know that they had been promoted. one yearter. In the year 251 of Norah, Li Wei ended his long retreat. ?This retreat is mainly about liver magic. With constant practice, "Withered Hands" and "Water Ghost Hands" have reached their limits. ?In addition, in the past twenty years, he has learned 8 new Yuanhun spells, but they are not yet perfect, and they are all around the fourteenth level. I checked some messages. ??The heads of various organizations sent news that the Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique materials that Li Wei needs are also ready. ?However, this year is obviously not the time for promotion. Because...the thousand-year locust gue has begun. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 11,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 441: Jinhuang breaks through and Wuhen reaches perfection! (big Chapter 441 Jinhuang breaks through and Wuhenpletes it! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Emperors Pce. The leaders of major organizations such as the Tower of Dawn and the Temple of Dusk, as well as the major war groups who have not yet carried out their tasks, are all sitting in front of a huge round table. Li Wei said: "Everyone, the thousand-year locust gue in the nightmare world is about to begin. In addition to countless ordinary famine insects, this locust gue will also give birth to [Famine Raiders] who areparable to soul wizards, with strengths ranging from level six to level eight. It''s all possible. Therefore, we must not take it lightly. In addition to the necessary personnel to guard the Ancient Dragon Continent, various organizations need to send personnel to the nightmare world to suppress the insect pests." Blood Knight Road: "At the Twilight Temple headquarters, except for the four major groups of Fire Dragon, Steel Dragon, Silver Dragon, and Snow Dragon that are responsible for the security of the maind, all can go to the Nightmare World. If it is only for one year, it will not be a big problem. Besides, during this period, we can also After returning from the nightmare world to the real world, if the Ancient Dragon Continent has more important things, it will naturally be the Ancient Dragon Continent." ??ck Knight said: Here at the branch, in addition to staying in a part of the garrison, you can also enter the nightmare world. Next, the heads of all organizations talked about their respective situations. Li Wei, who has been in seclusion for decades, has also grasped the current situation. The first thing is to ride the Dusk Eighteen here. The older generation of knights, the Blood Knights, Ash Knights, and Divine Light Knights who were promoted to level six very early, are all already in the middle of level six. Golden Lion, Holy Ape, Goddess, and ck Knight are still in their early stages. It has been a long time since Aisha was promoted to level six to now. ?Among the Mesozoic knights, the Silver Dragon Knight also sessfully advanced to level six without the help of Li Wei''s life-saving treasure. Dark Moon, Hundred Flowers, Qian Huan, and Steel Dragon are currently at the peak of level five. ?Happy Baihua needless to say, she has a lot of part-time jobs, and now she is working hard to improve her level. The other three Mesozoic knights are still polishing theirbat skills, magical weapons, and preparing materials for promotion. It may take some time to reach level 6. So far, among the knights who have been promoted to the sixth level, except for the goddess knight Aisha, everyone has been rtively sessful. Among the new generation of knights, there is no need to say much about the Fire Dragon Knight. ??This is a real freak, a monster who can overpower the top geniuses in the wizarding world. ?Although he joinedte, he has counterattacked all the way and is one version ahead of the Cenozoic Era, and now he has surpassed the Mesozoic Era. If this continues, it will only be a matter of time before he surpasses the older generation and bes the leader of the subsequent Eighteen Riders. Levi also attaches great importance to the Fire Dragon Knight. Treat him as the "signature" of a knight! After the **** battle began, the Fire Dragon Knight had already established a reputation as a knight in the wizarding world. This is very helpful for the recruitment work of the Dusk Temple and for raising the importance of the Council to knights. ?The knights have beengging behind for a long time. In the eyes of some old antiques in the wizarding world, even if they are rising now, they are just "upstarts". ?This stereotype takes time to change. Except Fire Dragon Knight. Jade Elephant Knight and Snow Dragon Knight are both at the peak of level five. ??The Jade Elephant Knight suddenly emerged. Not only was he talented, but he was also lucky enough. Li Wei happened to bring back the seventh-level giant elephant king. ?This high-level secret medicine is used for low-level cultivation, so it is naturally a dimension-reducing attack. ??For example, in the Siren Knights, all members have been practicing with level 6 secret medicine from the very beginning. Coupled with high-intensity training and focusing on knights, he has already reached level 5 early. As the saying goes, the good wind helps me ascend to the blue clouds with its strength, and the same is true for the Snow Dragon Knight. The blood essence of the Snow Mountain Dragon King is a perfect fit. Other knights, even if they have saved a lot of contributions, cannot use such a high-level secret medicine for the time being. ?Feather Knight, Pheasant Knight, and Halberd Knight are also in thete fifth level. This is a rtively dangerous line, because in today''s Twilight Temple, a genius will appear from time to time. ?It is possible for these people to catch up from behind andpete with them. ?Of course, even if they arepared, their battle group formation will not be cancelled. After all, it has been worn in a lot, so changing it all the time is not an option. ??Furthermore, although they were temporarily outssed, they all have hope of reaching level six in the future, which does not mean they have no potential. New members of the Eighteen Cavalry can form their own new war group. ?Today is different from the past. Tower of Dawn has money, and the cost of Ji Dao armor has been reduced a lotpared to before. It is only a matter of time before we can rebuild a war group. The ancient dragon empire. After King Yu reached the sixth level, King Yi and King Cang also reached the sixth level one after another. ?In addition to the three kings, there are two ancient kings who are also trying to advance to the sixth level. In the end, one person failed and not even the exotic treasure could save his life. The other one was sessful, but not perfect. ??Li Wei realized that even for the ancient sage geniuses of the ancient dragon empire, such as the ancient sage geniuses of the ancient dragon empire. Promoting to level six also involves taking a lot of risks. ?In fact, why not the Temple of Dusk? Now among the eighteen knights, those who have been sessfully promoted seem to be going smoothly. In fact, its all survivor bias. Because they are standing at the top, whether it is talent, determination, perseverance, skills, or luck, they are all top-notch people. In the future, as the number of samples continues to expand, promotion to level six will inevitably be apanied by failure and death. ?These are objectivews of organizational development, and no one can escape them But there is one thing to say, unless it is someone like Li Wei who created his own breathing method. The difficulty for knights to advance to level six is ??actually a little less difficult than for wizards. The [Barbarian Ancestors] battle group led by Argenta also gave birth to many level 5 strong men. In the early days, Tiger and others were already at the peak of level five, but whether they could advance to level six was unknown. Roar of the Giant SoldiersThe Giant Breathing Technique practiced by the two-headed men also had good results. They are inherently powerful extraordinary races, and the blood of the frost giants in their bodies is also very strong. ??Whether it is knight talent or wizard talent, they are both good. The leader of the group, Besita, gave full y to their strengths. ?Those who like to cast spells can go to the Tower of Dawn to study, and those who are good atbat skills can go to the Temple of Dusk to study. Even if you have the talent for airbending, it ispletely possible to be a "giant airbender". ?In the Ancient Dragon Continent, no matter what race you are, as long as you show enough talent, you can choose the extraordinary path that suits you. As for [Last Valkyrie] and [Song of the Siren], they have also developed well in recent years, exceeding Levis expectations. Tower of Dawn is booming ??Aya, who was brought out of the ancient tower by Li Wei more than 400 years ago, is now a rising star in the wizarding world. ??The Shadow Queen with nine perfect talents, like Li Wei, can form an army by herself and lead the Shadow Army. Her efficiency in killing demons cannot be matched even by the Fire Dragon Knight. This gave him a cultivated sense of aplishment. ?Solet is now also a senior wizard of the Sixth Ring. He lives in seclusion in the tower, teaches students, and has brought out many outstanding talents. ?His student, Star, whom Li Wei brought out three hundred years ago, is now a five-ring perfect wizard and is polishing his nine talents. Furthermore, because of his talent as a son of the thunder element, he gradually emerged in the **** battle. Ranked among the top 1,000 on the level 6 demon ying list. ?These people are all potential candidates for the Sixth Ring in the eyes of the Parliament. As for whether it can be six rings, that depends on luck. 180-year-old Toby, a descendant of the Fire God''s Hammer, a rare son of the fire element and a person with special talents on the earth. Under the guidance of the Holy Infant, he is also a senior wizard of the Fourth Ring, and even a fourth-ring weapon maker. ??Although his advancement speed is not as good as Simon, the former dual-fire talent, Levi feels that this is quite healthy. In the future, it will be enough to steadily advance to the sixth ring. In that case, Holy Infant can basically be the hands-off shopkeeper. In addition to asionally releasing some of the best witchcraft weapons that you have refined at auctions, you can maintain your poprity. You dont need to worry too much about other things. ?These geniuses are just a microcosm of the Tower of Dawn. In fact, more than four hundred years after its founding. This organization has given birth to many geniuses. No one can guarantee whether it will go to the end smoothly. ??Although thest Panda tribe and Qi Zong practiced Buddhism, their development was not that of Buddhism. The first is Zhou Shenghuang, who has been stuck in the mid-sixth level for a long time. As a result, once during a sermon, I said that I had an epiphany. At that time, flowers were falling from the sky, green lotuses were emerging from the ground, green dragons were surrounding them, and visions appeared. Under the spotlight of everyone, he directly broke through two small realms and reached the peak level of the sixth level. The airbending practitioners at the scene were dumbfounded, andter even alerted people from the "Airbending Research Institute" of the Wizards Council. The practice of wizards is done step by step, and there is never such a thing as breaking through a small realm. ?This kind of shock can be imagined. As a result, after various interviews and research, the people in the parliament could note up with a clear answer, and finally left in frustration. ??Zhou Shenghuang couldn''t exin it. He could only say, "When blessing reaches the soul, enlightenment wille naturally." ??After this wave of events, the number of people who signed up for the Qi Bender Questioning Heart Test increased dramatically. Among the applicants, a genius really emerged. ?It is Link, he has a [Golden Iron Heart]. ??It is one of the strongest talents of Jinshi Qibong. After that, Link joined the Golden Stone Airbender and began to practice both Airbending and Secret Sword style wizards. It''s just that most of the time, he is on the front line of the **** battlefield, honing himself through actualbat killings. This resulted in him being far ahead in points. ?Like the former Fire Dragon Knight, he ranks in the top fifty on the demon-ying list and has be a rising star. In addition, the four sons of Qi Zong. An, Chen, Li, and Hong were promoted to the sixth level very early. Some of those who have had many epiphanies are already in the middle of level six. They returned to their respective air sect gates and became the guardians of their side. Seeing that Gulong Continent is now full of talents and booming development. ?Li Wei, the "Supreme Elder", waspletely relieved. All he can do is to sprint towards a higher realm as much as possible and keep raising the ceiling of the organization! A few dayster. After intensive mobilization. Horse began to enter the nightmare world and went to guard various territories. Because the number of people that Levi can bring in is currently limited, he gives priority to the strong ones. ?Twilight Temple, Tower of Dawn, Ancient Dragon Empire, and other major organizations all have at least two level 6 experts guarding them. ??Ghost Bone Dragon, Giant Elephant King, Snow Mountain Dragon King, these seventh-level guardians also stay on the maind to prevent the seventh-level demon from attacking. ?In addition, all members of the Dragon Pce and undead creatures who are good at fighting also entered. As for the shell demons and snow elves, they continue to stay at their respective posts. Levi, Baihua, and Triss will all be stationed in the nightmare world in the next year. ??Three heroes from Gondor City were also invited to participate in the pest control operation. Nightmare world. Chaotic wilderness. ?In the weird grass, an insect monster about one meter long with a yellow and thin human face and an animal face slowly crawled out. ?There was a rustling sounding from the ground. In the soilyer, it was like countless ants crawling. Not long after,yers of ck, strange insects began to appear on the ground. Theye in small andrge sizes, the small ones are about the same size as wild dogs, and the big ones are like giant elephants. ?Even, there are some that are over 100 meters long. ??The monster is covered in hard and heavy armor, shining with metallic luster, and its six legs are like sharp des. ?These, without exception, are all level six famine bugs. They belong to the special unit [Famine Raiders]. ?Each one is an extremely difficult nightmare lord. A suit of iron armor, invulnerable to weapons and bullets, and legs with sharp des, able to cut through all things. In fact, even those weak famine bugs are very dangerous. Their mouthparts can gnaw at all things, even six-ring level force fields. All wings flutter, creating a terrifying negative energy storm. this day. ?Across the nightmare world, countless famine bugs burst out of their shells after dormant for thousands of years. ?They gather together to form a ck mist, and the noise resounds for hundreds or even thousands of miles around, like thunder. ??Whether it is the territory of the Nightmare Lord or the Nightmare Lord, they all treat it equally. Outside the ck Dragon Territory. As Livy''s base camp. ?He is guarded here personally. Add a [Fantasy Apostle Group] led by Thousand Fantasy Knights to take turns with him. Then, there is the army of nightmare creatures native to the ck Dragon Territory. It can be said that Li Wei needs one person to guard the ck Dragon Territory. Li Wei has arranged all the troops in Gulong Continent to other territories. ?Baihua and Triss also went to the City of Seven Sins. Make sure that each territory is guarded by at least two Level 6 beings and do not lose every territory. But because it was a thousand-year locust gue, Li Wei was mentally prepared to lose his territory. As long as you dont lose too much, you can make up for it when the locust gue is over. Buzz buzz! The distant skyline seemed to have ten thousand nes flying across it, their engines roaring! ?Thousand Fantasy Knight looked a little nervous, and she looked at the back of the figure standing silently. Is it really okay to have only one leader? She knew that the leader was powerful, but it was unimaginable for one person to fight against such a dense locust gue. soon. ?Countless locusts swept over the sky and covered the earth. The ck energy storm dyed the sky hundreds of miles ahead ck. Li Wei said: "Thousand Fantasy Knights, you and the battle group are responsible for cleaning up the locusts I missed." ?Thousand Fantasy Knights Way: Okay, leader, be careful! Levis figure dissipated. The energy storm formed by countless locusts swept towards him. Shadow Dragons! Kill! With an order, in the shadow behind Li Wei. ?Three thousand ck shadow legions surged out like a tide. ?Among them, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly the hundreds of meters long shadow centipede and the golden arrogant brain! ?Thousands of spells and spell-like spells bloom brilliantly like fireworks between heaven and earth. In an instant, tens of thousands of locusts were killed, and nightmare crystals fell like raindrops. ??Li Wei held the Red Dragon Cutting Iron in his hand, stepped out, and came to a [Famine Raider] who was killing shadows. ?This predator''s momentum is not inferior to that of a strong person at the beginning of level six. Behind Li Wei, the invisible dragon''s aura swept across, like an emperor''s cloak, forming substance! Tianlong Dao! Among the ten evil martial arts, Tianlong Dao is the mostprehensive. One sword strike! The plunderer was cut in half and his breath was gone! At the same time, it also means that Levi''s shadow army will have one more level five general. Leon, collect all the corpses of the looters. Levi ordered. The armor worn all over the body of the Predator is natural level six bio-metal. It is most suitable for forging divine weapons, ultimate armor, and demon-proofing shuttles. So, this locust gue is both a danger and an opportunity. There are many such predators among the locust swarms. Leon dragged the woven bag made of spider web and turned on the "automatic pickup" function. Follow Li Wei and be responsible for picking up the loot. asionally, I catch a few real locust spirits and use them as cans. ?But its very discerning, and it doesnt like anything else except Level 6. ?In Lyons words, these low-grade foods have no nutrition for it now. Eating too much will only upy the stomach. In the following time, Li Wei killed seven in and seven out of the locust swarm. The predators died by his sword one after another. Whether it is the early stage of level 6, thete stage of level 6, or even the peak. For him now, it can be solved with one sword, or no more than two swords at most. He and the Shadow Dragons held back the locust army covering hundreds of miles. Seeing this, Qianhuan Knight opened his mouth slightly and his beautiful eyes were shocked. "too strong!" The members of the Apostle of Illusion were even more stunned. In one thought, three thousand ck shadows followed! Any level 6 is just one sword stroke away! ??Although they have imagined this kind of strength in their minds. But seeing it with my own eyes, it waspletely different. that''s all. ??Taking advantage of this locust gue, Li Wei used actualbat to improve his proficiency in "Jidao Strategy". The effect is much better than usual training. Don''t look at it. Now "Ji Dao Ce" is at the seventh level and only requires tens of thousands of proficiency levels. That''s because the proficiency panel is calibrated when fused. The current seventh level is actually the target of his seventh level. Every time you gain 1 point of proficiency, the difficulty ispletely different from the previous level 7 breathing method. On the ground, more and more locust corpses began to pile up. In other directions, locust gues are alsoing one after another. ?However, Li Wei has the Shadow Dragons, the Illusion Apostle Group, and the nightmare creatures in the territory. So far, they have sessfully resisted. After several months of fighting, his shadow army also suffered a lot of losses. But at the same time, there are also new locust shadows joining them. ?There are 4 new level 5 shadows for the Predator alone. ?But so far, whether it is the ck Dragon Territory or other territories. There are no level 7 predators born. ?This made Levi feel relieved. He was only a level 6 predator, so there was no big problem. When he got tired, he asked the whale king to take his ce. This cycle, alternate. He could no longer remember how many locusts he had killed. It just feels like the army of locusts seems to be endless, killing them endlessly. Looking back at the nightmare world. ? ?Territories continue to be swallowed up by the overwhelming army of locusts. More and more Nightmare Lords have be Wandering Lords. Some people who tried to coexist with the territory were bitten to death by countless locusts. ?The flesh-and-blood trees in the territory were instantly reduced to nothing under the gue of insects. This is how a piece of unimednd was formed. ??Although the flesh-and-blood tree is dead, its root system is still there, and there is still a chance of sprouting in the future. City of Seven Sins. ?Hundred flowers use their witchcraft to easily crush the predators in front of them. Can Li Wei reallyst for a year by himself? ?Although he had only been killing for a few months, Baihua felt a little mentally exhausted. She is casting spells numbly now. ?Triss, I feel the same way. So, she was a little worried about Li Wei''s mental state. The ck Dragon Territory. After Levi finished resting. The red dragon shing iron came to mind subconsciously, and the de was curled up. He put away the magic weapon with an expressionless face and put it into his body to warm it up. ? ? "Kill!" ? ? ? He is an emotionless killing machine. Heaven Badger Road! He is like a badger possessed by the sky, the sun, moon, stars, and the three qi of human beings gathered in his body! Every time he punched, countless locusts would turn into pieces in mid-air. In fact, it would be more efficient to activate the Red Emperor''s Domain or use ultra-wide-range soul spells to kill. ?But then, all the low- and middle-level locust materials would be destroyed and turned into ashes without any hair. ?Mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is, and Levi feels that he can support it at the moment. ?Of course, if the territory encounters a life-or-death crisis, then you still have to use it. In the blink of an eye. Most of the year has passed. The locust gue is finallying to an end. Just surviving thest few months is a victory. ?During this period, nothing happened on the Gulong Continent except for some regr demon invasions. When Levi is resting, he will also check out the outside world. Suddenly, he received a summons. Hence, hisplexion changed slightly. At the Terror Tree Territory, we encountered level 7 predators. The stationed Blood Apostles, as well as the sixth-level Blood Knights and Vampire Demonic Dragons, were all destroyed. ??Li Wei could only sigh. Currently, he could only set up a resurrection point in the ck Dragon Territory. By the time he led the Blood Knights and the others to the Horror Tree Territory again, it was already toote. The speed at which locusts devour is too fast. So he simply asked the Blood Knights to return to the real world, have a good rest, and thene to guard the ck Dragon Territory. There is no way, bad luck, a seventh-level plunderer appeared. ??It would be better if we are on the Seven Sins City side, there are Baihua and Triss who can support a wave of support. Judging from the route of the seventh-level predators, the ck Dragon Territory is next. After this wave, the locust gue should be over. ?Li Wei took this opportunity to quickly adjust his interest rate. A few dayster. A ck storm stronger than ever before, from far to near. ?In the center of the storm, a giant locust with a wingspan of a thousand meters approached with a powerful momentum. What an evil beast, hes actually in the mid-seventh level! ?Levis eyes narrowed. ?The head of the seventh-level predator has thousands of skinny human faces. Hungry, hungry, hungry! ?It made a strange and prating sound, looking at the ck dragon leader with greedy eyes. ?Li Wei stands in the void, with shadow dragons emerging behind him. The scarred giant whale king also stood up silently. Thousand Fantasy Knights, Blood Knights, please pay attention to cleaning up any fish that slip through the. As a mid-seventh level predator, Levi must be careful. Shadow dragons roared and killed themselves into the locust swarm. ??The giant whale king holds a bone knife in his hand, and the knife is shining brightly! Levi has a clear goal, shing over the seventh-level predators. The lower hook shakes the ground! Hook the fist of doom! The predator''s steel wings folded and shed towards Li Wei. Wherever he passed, the void shattered! boom! ?Li Weiru was hit hard and his whole body was shot into the sky. ?The plunderer didn''t feelfortable either. He crashed to the ground and killed a group of locusts. There is a recessed fist mark on its steel wing, but it is not serious. What a strong defense, even better than Andreas. ??This is the first time that Levi has encountered an enemy that cannot be severely damaged by an uppercut. He was not surprised but delighted. ?This plunderer is wearing steel armor. I dont know how many witchcraft or battle armors can be refined. This is a priceless treasure! ?This battle must not only be won, but also not severely damaged. Thinking of this. He summoned all the nine emperor dragons and emperors. Dilong summoned fourte-level sixth-level spiritual soldiers, turned on the talent spells, and went to contain the predators head-on. The emperor holds the emperor''s sword in his hand, and together with Li Wei, find the right opportunity and kill him! The terrifying chaos sword energy shed towards the head of the predator. The predator''s de-like legs swung, shattering the sword energy. Not long after, even the four invincible spiritual soldiers were torn into pieces like melons and vegetables. ?There is no way, Levi''s wizard realm is too different from that of the predators. ?This guy is even harder to deal with than the Snow Mountain Dragon King. ??The Emperor held the Shield of Chaos and worked with the Emperor Dragon to contain the fierce plunderers. ?Levi took this opportunity and started to umte power again with his Doomsday Fist. Tian Peng Dao! ?His body shape is like a roc, riding on the wind, soaring up to ny thousand miles, and then disappearing! In the void, Levi opens the realm of the Red Emperor, with power blessings such as power runes, sacred elephantws, and the ring of falling stars! ??Buzz! When he reappeared, Levi had already shed to the predator''s belly, which was also protected by steel armor but was rtively soft. Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist! ??Li Wei punched out, and his energy formed white waves, like a surging river with thousands of troops! On the gloves. The two wind energy cores dimmed instantly. Boom! A shocking punch! The belly of the plunderer burst open, and his body was sted out by Li Wei, rushing into the sky. ?The energy that prated the body tore apart the red and ck sky of the nightmare world. But, its not over yet. ??Unexpectedly, Li Wei installed two new wind energy cores. He disappeared again before the eyes of the plunderers, just like a roc in heaven. ?Before the predator could react, Levi had already appeared above it. The Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist! The most powerful secret from the Iron Fist n was disyed by Levi. Four artificial wind energy cores instantly turned into powder andpletely dissipated. The surging power surged into the glove. Levi''s punch fell from the sky and hit the predator on the head! The predator blocks with his forelegs. click. Its pair of forelimbs werepletely shattered and fell off. Then, the thousands of skinny human faces were destroyed by the wind of fists, as if they were withered and crushed. Boom! The Predator''s body was like a cannonball, falling to the ground. The shock wave stirred up dust, covering a radius of hundreds of miles, and rushed into the infinite sky! ??Li Wei followed closely behind, like Wu Song fighting a tiger, punching fiercely and hitting the predator on the head. ?Juice sshes, and the predator''s momentum continues to weaken. He has a headless body, flying in mid-air with Li Wei on his back. The emperors long sword cuts down! Hash it into the ground! Dilong spread his wings and pinned him to the ground, and the siege began. I dont know how long it took. ?This predatory aurapletely dissipated. Only a powerful true spirit flew out, and it took Leon a lot of effort to capture it. Yes, its another mid-level six shadow. ?Levi panted and looked at the shadow army that was killing everyone. ??Without the talents of the Shadow Dragons, no matter how strong he was, he would not dare to defend a territory alone. The feeling of being an army by one person is so exciting! Putting away the loot, Li Wei continued his killing spree. Feeling the terrifying shock wave, countless eyes of the battle group in the distance were shocked by it. One punch, kill mid-level seven...Is this the group leader? ?Thousand Fantasy Knight murmured. ?The predator''s steel-knife-like forelimbs could kill a six-ring wizard with one strike, but were hammered off by the leader. The leader is getting further and further away on the road of knighthood, and we, the group members, have to work harder to chase his back. ??This year, Qian Huan Knight had some insights after seeing the group leader fighting. She felt that within a hundred years, she should be able to reach the sixth level. In this way, another three months have passed. ?On this day, the remaining locust swarms outside the territory suddenly died suddenly and fell from the sky. The period of the year hase, and all the locusts will turn into dust like mayflies that live and die. They are truly magical creatures. Even the sixth-level predator died in an instant. Its hard to imagine that there are actually sixth-level beings whose lifespan is only one year. These locust gues are probably rted to the self-regtion of the nightmare world. Everything needs bnce. Since the abyss has some kind of powerful will that Levi cannot understand. ?This nightmare world is very likely to exist. ?These wills may be world wills, other powerful entities, or both. In short, in order to maintain its own bnce or promote its own evolution, the abyss constantly fights outwards. The nightmare world is simr. These are too far away for me at level seven. Surviving the locust gue, Li Wei felt much more rxed. The continuous high-intensity fighting for a year was a powerful test of his willpower. City of Seven Sins. The pale-faced Knight of Flowers looked at everyone who was also tired, with a relieved smile on their faces. ?During this period, many of them died many times. Its over, we win! Hahaha! Win! The thousand-year locust gue is nothing more than that! ?Hundred Flowers Road: Everyone, rest in batches, then quickly clean up the loot and count the gains and losses. They, the strangers whose clones havee, will not die. But the native nightmare creatures born in the territory cannot be resurrected. After this war, everyone will undergo a transformation. Whether it isbat experience,bat skills, or willpower. This will be of great benefit in facing the **** battle next. In the blink of an eye. One monthter. The ancient dragon continent. At the summary meeting about the locust gue, Li Wei listened to everyone''s reports and looked good. Except for the Terror Tree Territory, the other 16 territories all passed through safely. ??The Terror Tree Territory can also be repaired in the future, but it will take a long time. In this battle, one-third of the nightmare creatures in the territory were lost. There was nothing we could do about it. ??It is impossible to kill all the locust gues just by relying on the foreign troops. The main force must be cannon fodder, a locally born nightmare creature. Fortunately, they were reced very quickly, and these losses were almost recovered after a hundred years of rest and recovery. ??Moreover, the sixth-level Nightmare Lords are all safe and sound. In this battle, a total of two level seven predators were killed. In addition to the one Li Wei killed, there was another one who was killed by Triss. Level 6 predator, killed 27 animals in one year. This is an extremely terrifying number, equivalent to the number of souls in a top wizard organization. ??This is just a thousand-year locust gue, the kind of great locust gue that urs once every ten thousand years. Li Wei''s scalp goes numb just thinking about it. Fortunately, he still has a thousand years to prepare, so he is not in a hurry. As for ordinary locusts below level six, there are more. Just the crystallization of nightmares, all piled up like mountains. Biological materials have been piled up in the warehouses of major organizations. ?Li Wei also asked the Holy Infant to take away the materials for the seventh-level locusts. Everyone has worked hard this year. After this battle, everyone can get rewards from the organization, and those who perform well will get big prizes. Rewards and punishments are clear, and when its time to be generous, dont be stingy. The leader is great! The leader is mighty! The knights of the Dusk Temple were the first to shout. Following this, more and more people shouted to celebrate the victory of this battle. After themendation meeting, each war group continued to engage in **** battles and continued to fight against the demons that invaded the maind. And in the chaotic wilderness outside the ck dragon''s territory. Underground, new flesh-and-blood mother tree seedlings began to sprout. Triss was in the air, watching all this. ?The seedlings in the distance are endless, stretching as far as the eye can see, full of vitality. She muttered to herself. It is death and it is also new life. Obviously, it was the death of these locusts that brought new life to the nightmare world. This is aplex and subtle internal cycle within a world. In the near future, the area of ??the ck Dragon Territory and other territories will continue to expand. After the ten-thousand-year locust gue, they may...be connected to form a huge territory. As far as she knows, the territories of many great lords are one huge piece, rather than scattered like the ck Dragon Territory. The nightmare world is really interesting. Four yearster. 256 years of Norah, 44 years of **** battles. The ancient dragon continent. Intis Mountains. The Dragon Temple stands here, inhabited by the Wind Spirit Tribe. ?In the square outside the temple, there is a statue of a ck-armored swordsman. On this day, the warriors of the Wind Spirit Tribe were patrolling high in the sky. Suddenly, among the mountains in the distance, a terrifying elemental tide was forming. ??But I saw the terrifying shadows of giant dragons forming one after another. Then, a ck-armored swordsman roared and rushed into the sky. He tore those giant dragons into pieces with his bare hands. The terrible battle shook the heaven and the earth. "This is Lord Dragon God oveing the tribtion! The ancient prophecy tells me... Lord Dragon God will definitely be able to survive this tribtion!" The patriarch said with seriousness and sincerity. As expected, it didnt take long for the ck-armored swordsman to easily survive the disaster and disappear. The patriarch is awesome! He is worthy of being the wisest man of our Wind Spirit Tribe! The Dragon God is mighty! Emperors Pce. 680-year-old Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi ?Golden Brilliant Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 19 (1/10 million), special effect: Golden Glory Dragon BodyMythical level (early level 7). Bloodline Dharma: Golden Dragon Dances. Blood Origin True Armor: Golden Dragon Armor. Exclusive weapon: Golden Dragon Yutian (level 7). Bloodline divine pattern: 0/66. As expected, the mythical breathing method has 66 bloodline divine patterns. Levi looks inward at his own body. Jinhuang Shrine also began to slowly disintegrate. Inside one of the cells. Outside the [Shrine of Strength], another [Shrine of Control] began to emerge. Wearing golden imperial robes, [Jinhuang True Form] sits high on the throne, and his face cannot be seen clearly. "The fusion of the breathing method may be to fuse the six major temples together to form a perfect hexagonal temple! In this perfect temple, the number of bricks and tiles in the six dimensions is basically the same." To achieve all of this, it may be necessary topletelyplete the transformation of the body into a shrine. ??Furthermore, the breathing methods of the six dimensions are required, and there is no big quality gap between them. ?At this stage, Levi still has many legendary breathing techniques that need to be evolved. My current Golden Glory Dragons defense should be no less than that of a mid-level seven predator. The predator''s defensive power left a deep impression on Li Wei. Golden Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon, one attack and one defense, these are the two most important attributes in the six dimensions. When these two enter the seventh level, my strength has improved further. Levi is now eager to go to God''s Abandoned Continent and hunt demons. ?However, he is now about to be promoted to the seventh ring, so he can only put it on hold for now. Last time in retreat, he practiced eight kinds of soul magic. ?There is a poisonous faction spell "Five Rots Coming". After it is cast, the enemy''s internal organs will fall into a state of decay and decay. ?In addition, there are seven spells left, each from the seven elemental factions, some of which are dual factions, and some of which are single factions. There are offensive spells such as "Geothermal Spell", "Skyfire Burning the City", "Into the Morrowind", "Wrath of the Sea King", "Havis''s Golden Hound", "Frost Maid", "Nine shes of Thunder", There are also summoning spells, and there are also escape spells. For example, "Nine shes of Thunder", after being used, can turn into lightning and travel through the void nine times in a row. Each time, it can span five hundred miles. In general, these spells are mainly to collect 27 witch marks. ??But Levi also carefully selects the ones with excellent quality and possible use, and also spends a lot of money. Next, he only needs to liver them to perfection, and Levi can be promoted to the seventh ring. In this retreat, Li Wei only wanted to practice his magic and make the final attack. ?Time flies. Time flies by in a hurry. In the ancient banyan fairnd, Mixue Bingli has matured. Li Wei immediately took part of it and used it for his own magic practice. The others were divided among Tris, Baihua, Triss and others. It can be used as a reward for Triss refining the Balrog potion. Triss did not disappoint Li Wei and sessfully refined it in one try. Levis breakthrough potion is now avable. I have to say that the effect of Mixue Bingli is great. After taking it, Levi felt that his thinking seemed to be more agile than usual, and his understanding of spells was also more thorough. As you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and your spell proficiency will gradually increase. In this way, 20 years have passed since Li Wei went into seclusion. Nora 276 years. The 64th year since the **** war began. This year, King Li Long was 700 years old. In the realm of Ancient Banyan Immortal, he opened his slightly aged eyes. On the proficiency panel, there are 27 soul spells, all of which are perfect! The unfolding of the witchcraft, with colorful witch marks of different styles, is the testimony of Li Weis hundreds of years of hard work. He took the fire demon potion, struck while the iron was hot, and began to retreat. There was no hesitation in his eyes. Because he is confident that he can seed 100%! ?Seven hundred years of life, finally entering the seventh ring! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 7,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 442: Promoted to the seventh ring! (big Chapter 442 Promoted to the Seventh Ring! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Six yearster. Norah 282 years. ?God abandoned the continent. The sky here is always shrouded in a light haze. The demonic energy lingered, bing more intense as it went downwards, and eventually turned into a demonic mist, shrouding many parts of the continent. Traces of monsters, ck beasts, and demons are all over those natural crypts, turning them intoirs. The corpses of wizards and aliens can often be seen. The cruelty of war can be seen at a nce. This is the 70th year since the **** war began. After the Eighth Legion of the Fire Demon Tyrant Casas, his ace, the Third Legion [Burning Crusade] also came here. The Burning Crusade is the elite under themand of the Fire Demon Tyrant. ?Hundreds of demon lords,rge and small. The pressure on the Wizards'' Council is increasing day by day. ??The majority of those who make up the Burning Expedition are Balrogs. ??The mes of the demon are raging, the earth''s crust is fissuring, and magma is spewing all over the continent, abandoning the gods and turning the continent into a human purgatory. In order to restrain so many Balrogs, in addition to the Light Faction, the Ocean Faction, the official battle group of Frost, and folk demon hunting wizards came one after another. A protracted battle that never ends. On the battlefield filled with mes. ??An early seventh-level Balrog lord, holding a giant sword condensed with Balrog fire, roaring and waving it. Those ming sword lights that stretched for dozens of miles cut the whole world into pieces. Around it, two six-ring perfect auras spread across the clouds. ?An ancient **** with a height of 500 meters, covering the sky with thousands of hands, riding a white elephant, standing in the clouds like a fairy Buddha. Mingwang Zhenshi Fist! ??Boom! One after another, the fist winds formed a blue city wall, pressing towards the Balrog from all directions! ??Gandalf lives in the witch phase, with seven million ancient **** runes shining on his body, like fine scales, all over his body, giving him a sense of security. With three hundred years of practice, the "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method" is not far away from the seventh ring. When the ancient **** runes exceed 10 million, it is the time to advance. ??In the gaps between the Ancient God runes, there are also Heavenly Dragon runes shining with the breath of wind. ?This caused Gandalf''s every move to be apanied by the roar of dragons and roars of dragons and thunderous sounds of tigers and leopards. The dense fist wind shattered the magma protection on the seventh-level Balrog''s bodyyer byyer. But the power of the Balrog seemed to be endless, and he quickly gathered new armor. Die! ??The world-destroying me sword was shing towards the ancient god! ?Thousand arms are blocked in front of the chest, and the King Ming''s diamond bracelet shines brightly. ?With the sound of gold and iron shing, the Demon-Suppressing Ming King flew out upside down. ??The Balrog took one step forward, gaining the upper hand without mercy, and continued to attack the Demon-Suppressing Ming King! In the midst of lightning and flint. An inconspicuous snowball fell on top of the Balrog''s head and exploded with a bang. Freeze! Countless amounts of frost power erupted instantly, and the magma on the earth instantly cooled and solidified. The ice and snow fell, freezing the Balrog''s body with ayer of ice. In an instant, it was actually covered in ice. hold head high! Apanied by the sound of the dragon''s roar, the Holy Infant''s purple hair fluttered, and he descended from the sky on the Purple Holy Dragon, with his purple witch robe swaying. ??The purple divine dragon stretches for nearly a kilometer, showing its extraordinary appearance. On its forehead, 9 witch marks are looming, showing red and blue colors. He stood upright above the Holy Dragon''s head, with an extremely weak little snowball floating on his shoulders. It is hispanion creature, the Snow King. With the improvement of his cultivation and taking [Finger of the Cold King], Snow King''s strength also increased. A full blow can even temporarily restrict the movement of the seventh-level Balrog. After practicing in seclusion for many years, Holy Infant has reached the witch mark standard for promotion to the seventh ring. ?But its not enough, his goal is 15. ??While the Snow King sealed the Balrog for a moment. ??On the head of the Holy Infant, the Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre rotated and radiated brightly. Then he waved the Shuangtian Seven Feather Fan gently. ??Nine dragons and seven phoenixes dye the sky red and blue. An evil purple sun appeared in the sky, covering and swallowing the seventh-level balrog! ??Boom! The terrifying explosion shock wave rolls back! Distance. A meteor streaked across the sky. In a blink of an eye, he appeared on the battlefield. ??The Star Sword pierced the purple evil sun, and the unrivaled sword energy of the golden element exploded. The sword energy raged, the void shattered, the space was like a mirror, densely covered with cobwebs, and four volumes of chaos flowed. King Mings Shocking Palm! In the sky, clouds spread. An ancient **** who cannot be looked at directly has his thousand palms hanging down, and the runes of the ancient **** flow, condensing into a giant hand that covers the sky! ??Boom! Under the zing purple sun, the figure of the seventh-level Balrog appeared. His figure has shrunk, revealing his **** magma skeleton. The sky-covering giant palm collided with the Balrog. ??The body of the Balrog was shattered inch by inch, and countless scorching demonic energies surged, forming a zing storm. ?The Sword Spiritdy wearing golden armor gave a sweet shout. She raised her right arm and pointed her sword at the sky. Billions of gold elemental sword energy surged in and turned into a giant sword that reached the sky and the earth and was about three thousand meters long! click. ??After a shocking sword strike, the Balrog roared and split into two pieces. ??As soon as the demon soul escaped, it was caught in the Bag of Gluttony. The terrifying fire of anger began to refine it. Not long after, the demon''s soul was seen disappearing into nothingness and heading to the underworld. ??The Holy Infant put away the Balrog materials and said: Another one, two more to go, that should be enough. ??After dormant for decades, the three heroes of Gondor once again looked for opportunities to go out to hunt demons. They have clear goals and only y high-end games. ??Catch and hunt the Balrogs at the early stage of level 7. When encountering a mid-level seven demon, evacuate without hesitation. Gandalf breathed a sigh of relief and said: Lets go! Suddenly. ?A sh of purple light pierced the void and crashed to the ground. The shock wave lifted up the earth''s crust and rushed into the sky. Within a radius of a hundred miles, mountain peaks copsed and disintegrated under the aftermath. ?In the smoke, a burly Amethyst n member covered in purple scales raised his head and grinned. Long time no see, fellow geniuses? The Holy Infants expression changed. Its Taikoo! Evacuate! Boom! ?The words just fell. A pair of shining purple fists emerged from the void and exploded behind the Holy Infant! ? Sensing the approaching crisis, the Citro?n Armor appears automatically. Surrounded by the Purple Holy Dragon, the Holy Infant is protected in the center. Crash. The Holy Dragon Witch Prime quickly disintegrated and dissipated under the wind of fists. click. Fists collided with Citro?n armor. ??This top-notch witchcraft weapon made of the hardest scales on the body of the seventh-level sub-dragon species and the sixth-level peak amethyst, suddenly cracked. The aftermath of the huge force sted the Holy Infant away, exploding into ice and fire elements that filled the sky. Is it the middle of the seventh level of Taikoo? Seeing the Citro?n armor being shattered by a punch, the ancient **** Gandalf''s runes shone with extreme light. The Demon-Suppressing King Ming suddenly attacks! Mingwang Dragon Elephant Seal! ??Gandalf and the white elephant merge into one. He wears silver elephant armor, and the "King of Bright Diamond Bracelet" ngs on his arm. ?With veins popping out and huge force gushing out, Gandalf aimed at the ancients and fired his strongest punch so far! ?The third form of King Mings martial artsThe Dragon Elephant Seal of King Ming! ??Boom! ??A majestic ten-winged celestial dragon phantom, and a sky-supporting elephant **** standing tall on the sky suddenly appeared! One dragon and one elephant! All are symbols of strength! ??This punch is something that ordinary wizards with seven rings would not dare to punch hard. ??However, he saw that Taikoo did not dodge, and with a casual punch, he blew away a dragon and an elephant, sting them into nothingness! Its just a sixth-level cultivation, but its amazing that you can have this punch. I really cant keep you here! Taigu snorted coldly and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the Demon-Suppressing King Ming. He pped his hands. "Saint JiDestroy the Realm!" Boom! ??Purple light waves spurted out, and the Demon-Suppressing King Ming was instantly crushed! Gandalf groaned. sh! A shing sword appeared in his hand. The bright light shone in the sky and earth, blocking his perception! Cannon of the Sun King! ??The Sword of the Sun King emerged, and a white light shot out from the tip of the sword! The energy shock wave sted away the iing Taikoo. "Ticking, right? Holy skillNine-star continuous shooting!" Taikou sted out nine fist winds in an instant! ?These attacks escape into the void and disappear. Then, nine purple stars appeared on the sky, each about ten miles in diameter. Boom! boom! boom! Purple fist winds descended from the sky! Saint Infant decisively threw out arge stack of fire dragon talismans, a total of 49! Explode! He had a thought. 49 red divine dragons with fangs and ws, surrounding the world within a hundred miles, exploded with a loud bang! ?The violent shock wave and fist wind were offset. Even Taikoo was affected by the terrifying explosion and was swept by high temperatures. ?His body, which could withstand seven-level spells, melted away mostly, like a wax statue, and turned into a puddle of purple ichor. Withdraw! ?The Holy Infant waved his sleeves and robe, and the extremely ming wheel shed and prated into the void. Gandalf quickly followed and disappeared. Distance. ?Victor waved his hand, and the sword light returned to him. The Parliament of All Nations is back with a vengeance. We must be more careful in our actions in the future. Now is the period of the **** war, and most of thew enforcement officers who maintainw and order have been mobilized to participate in the frontline fighting. ?This undoubtedly gives the Council of Nations an opportunity to take advantage of. Demon of the Abyss, Council of All Nations. Under a double attack, this is the worst era. On the battlefield. It has been restored to its original state a long time ago. ??The terrifying talismans just exploded continuously. If it were an ordinary seven-ring wizard, he would be seriously injured even if he died. ??However, it has extremely high spell resistance and is invincible physically. It only has some superficial injuries. ?It looked at the disappearing Holy Child and Gandalf with a calm expression. You can actually hurt me Swire was not discouraged. ?It has a premonition that the three heroes of Gondor City will definitelye to God''s Forsaken Continent. ?It still has a chance. After truly seeing their methods, it will not make a mistake next time. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. The Holy Infant returned to the Fire Dragon Shop. "Gandalf, please report this matter to Soraya. Tell the council that Taikoo has appeared in God''s Abandoned Continent, and let the council prepare... God''s Abandoned Continent has no idea how many people from the Council of Ten Thousand Races are hiding secretly. . Gandalf said: Well, I will tell Soraya that if it werent for your talisman, this battle would have been dangerous. Shengying said: "There are still two seventh-level Balrogs left. Let''s look for other opportunities in the future. You and I are still far away from the seventh ring, so we are not in a hurry. The next Balrog potion will be given to Victor." ?Victor nodded. He has now branded 12 witch marks, with only 3 left to go. After polishing them all, he can be promoted to the seventh ring. A few dayster. Seventh level demon ying list updated. The three heroes of Gondor who had already fallen out of the top 100. ??And because of the points gained from killing this seventh-level demon, he returned to the top 100. Ace the Fire Dragon is 89, Victor is 92, and Gandalf is 94. Thebat achievements of the three of them amounted to about two million. Over the years, in addition to hunting down the seventh-level Balrog, they would asionally go to Middle-earth to kill some demons that invaded the mortalnd, or assist officials in carrying out missions, and earn some military merit. With 5 million battle merits, you can redeem a random morning-star rare item. The three of them are still looking forward to this. ?God abandoned the continent. The crypts of the ck Dragon Empire have be the base of the Burning Expedition. The high-temperature and scorching underground world of magma and sulfur is the main tone here. ?A burly Balrog, three thousand meters tall, holding a ming scepter and wearingva armor, was sleeping on the throne. ??This is themander of the Burning Crusade, the Balrog Lord Nova at the eighth level of peak strength. Suddenly, it opened its copper bell-like eyes, and its violent aura caused the magma ocean to surge. A sh of dark lightning suddenly fell in front of him, turning into a ck dragon with a wingspan of more than a kilometer. ??Above the top of the demon dragon''s head, a middle-level seventh-level fire demon lord rolled over. "Lord Nova, the murderer of Digo has been found. It is the three human wizards who killed Rogna many years ago. It is said that they are famous geniuses in the wizarding world. They are all six-ring perfect cultivation, known as [ The Three Heroes of Gondor]. Nova hummed: Ximu, now that the murderer has been found, I believe you already understand what to do next. ?The Fire Demon Lord known as Ximu said: "I understand. I have sent the mind yers to the city of Gondor to gather information. As long as these three people dare to appear, I will use fire and thunder to turn them into ashes!" Nova said: Go down. ??In this **** battle, the Wizards Council seems to have mastered some method of detecting energy fluctuations above level nine. ??Whether it is the well of the abyss or the ninth-level demon that appears quietly, the council can urately find its location and instantly parachute the great wizard to carry out the attack. Otherwise, why bother killing a few geniuses? The most troublesome thing is the Dragon me Wizard. ??This legendary wizard is in the central realm, but he can use legendary means to cast terrifying dragon me spells on the entire territory of N. In fact, Nova''s true strength is not at the peak of level eight, but at level nine. ?However, it was suppressed by a secret method and hidden in the God''s Abandoned Continent to facilitate the operations of the Burning Expeditionary Force. As for Naximu, he is a mid-level seventh-level Balrog, and he has tamed an early-level seventh-level [ck sh Demonic Dragon] in the abyss as a mount. ??ck sh Demonic Dragon is the demonized product of [ck sh Dragon]. ??ck sh Dragon is a sub-dragon species of the pure-blooded dragon tribe [ck Annihtion Dragon]. ??This is a powerful dragon n that is born with the ability to master alien thunder. After being demonized, ck sh Dragon bes even more powerful. ??Cooperating with Ximu to kill the three heroes of Gondor City, Naraoshizi, should be a piece of cake. For Nova, the Three Heroes of Gondor are nothing more than an episode worth mentioning. ?Its real enemy is the ace army [Dark Blue Expeditionary Force] stationed by the Wizards Council in the God-abandoned continent. The leader of the expeditionary force is an eight-ring perfection wizard who participated in the Great Expedition of the Five Realms in the past. It is said that this legion was created in memory of the legendary wizard Deep Blue Sage. All members are veterans who participated in the Great Expedition of the Five Realms. Both themanders and the Chapter Wizards are experienced. Having defeated the [Burning Expeditionary Army] many times on the battlefield. Water and fire are ipatible. One day, Nova will turn this ace battle group into ashes! Taikoo, you failed? The snake messenger''s tone seemed as if it had anticipated such an oue. ?Taikou was lyingzily on the wilderness, and he smiled and said: "yes." The snake envoy sighed: "I told you to cooperate with the Crypt Wizard. Unfortunately, you don''t listen to me. You can''t deal with the fire dragon Ace with brute force alone." ?Taikoo Road: Thats because brute force is not strong enough. We, the Amethyst Tribe, will not cooperate with wizards, even crypt wizards. Emperor Dagon said angrily: Nonsense, the Council of All Nations is about teamwork, otherwise how can we fight against the wizard? If you are just trying to scare the snake, the fire dragon Ace must be a coward in the city of Gondor, and he will not take risks. ?Taikoo Road: "I don''t think so. Every time these three people appear, they are hunting the seventh-level Balrog, not other seventh-level demons. I suspect that they may need the materials of the seventh-level Balrog as promotion materials... As long as you pay attention to God Abandon the movements of the seventh-level Balrogs on the continent, sooner orter we will meet them, and the next time we meet will be the death of Fire Dragon Ace." The snake dims the shadow, stops talking, and disappears. Lonely in the deep sky. ?Snake Envoy looked at the growing Nora light spot in front of him and the shrinking crystal wall of the world behind him. "Sure enough, it is unreliable to rely on others. They will all die anyway. Let me, the snake of Gu Yinduo, burn all the grudges and regrets in the past with my life!" Three yearster. Norah 285 years. 73 years of **** war. Nightmare world. More than thirty years have passed since the thousand-year locust gue. The ck Dragon Territory. In the towering spire, Triss looked at the chaotic wilderness ahead. The new flesh-and-blood mother tree is growing vigorously. The four-ring breakthrough potion of the nightmare sequence is ready. The merits umted over the years can be exchanged for a morning-star rare item. ?Since the **** battle, she seems to have stayed at home. In fact, the speed at which she earns battle merit is only higher than that of many who kill enemies on the front line. She left the nightmare world and woke up in Triss'' cabin in the witch''s house. Suddenly. ??The demonic tree shook violently, and the huge figure of Ms. Immortal Banyan Dragon Isandra emerged, coiling around the tree trunk, and she said coldly: There is a strong enemy. as expected. Looking up, an ancient city was reflected in the sky at some point. The endless ocean surrounds the Witch''s Home base camp, and the area for thousands of miles is covered with sea water. The old witch looked solemn, and her eight-ring perfect momentum reached into the sky. She said loudly: Lord of the Ancient City, are you trying to take advantage of the situation and start a new ck and white wizard war? In the ancient city. ?A wizard wearing a ck robe, tall and tall, standing with his hands behind his back, appeared. He smiled and said: Old witch, youre fine. Dont worry, destroying thest witchs house wont start a ck and white war. As he spoke, billions of tons of seawater poured down. Reefs, corals, sea monsters, sea beasts, and misceneous items fell from the sky. ?Looking from a distance, you can see an ocean that is probably thousands of miles in diameter, spanning the sky and the earth, which is extremely shocking. Triss was shocked. "I heard that the ancient city itself is an extremely powerful war treasure. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. Its power is close to that of a great wizard." ?Xianrong Longdao: Suffer death! ??The magic tree behind it began to grow countless shadows of branches and leaves, covering the sky and the sun, like an umbre canopy, protecting the witch''s home. ??Boom! ??The shocking energy impact awakened the figures in the wizard tower one after another. ??A blue staff appeared in the old witch''s hand, which was obviously some kind of powerful exotic treasure. A huge blue light curtain opened to resist the attack from the submerged ancient city. Triss also drew out the magic dragon whip, and the aura of a seventh-level veteran exploded. ??The magic dragon whip turned into a ck dragon and headed towards the ancient city! ??The Lord of the City of Immersion snorted coldly. ?He waved his hand, and a huge ck palm with a diameter of a hundred miles came down horizontally and grabbed Triss. ?Like the old witch, he also has eight rings of perfect cultivation. Even a casual blow caused Triss''plexion to change drastically. ??The magic dragon whip was activated to the extreme, and the ck dragon roared, but the next moment it was smashed to pieces by a giant palm. "This magic dragon whip is what I used to flood the ancient city. Today you should repay it with interest." Triss eximed, and the magic dragon whip came out of her hand. ??The Lord of Submerged City sneered, easily broke Triss''s restriction, and whipped her backhand! Boom! A ck dragon that stretched for hundreds of miles roared towards him. "Have you seen it? This is the real power of the dragon whip!" crucial moment. Behind Triss, a majestic and solemn ck-robed figure appeared, but it was the ck Abyss Walker. He said helplessly: Immersing the ancient city means breaking with the wizarding world? ??The city lord was frightened in his heart, but looked calm on the outside. Oh, the Wizards Council is not qualified to represent the wizarding world! Nowadays, the situation is changing, and this huge ship riddled with holes is about toe to an end. I dont want to apany you to bury it! Its just a projection, and Im not afraid! ??The ancient city rumbled loudly, pouring out more seawater, with a mighty force, like thousands of horses galloping! de of Fury! Behind the ck Abyss Walker, a giant sword wrapped in ck energy appeared! ??The giant sword turned into a stream of light, cutting through the blockade of the submerged ancient city, and headed towards the city lord. Sun disc! In the ancient city, another nine-ring aura emerged. He was wearing a hood, his face was blurred, and behind him was a ck sun with a diameter of thousands of miles! Yuanhun ShamanEternally Dark Sun! "I didn''t expect you, ck Abyss, to embark on the road of seven sins. This sword of rage is not bad!" ??ck Abyss Walker''splexion changed slightly. ck SunAdam...what do you want to do? ??The **** sun behind Adam erupted into a sr wind as ck as ink, drowning the sword of wrath! ?He smiled and said: See you soon, everyone. I believe that one day, above the high sky of Nora, a ck sun will rise that will never set! ??He has only been promoted to the ninth ring a few hundred years ago. Even though he is extremely talented, how can he be the opponent of the ck Abyss Walker? ??Boom! ?The ck sun gradually shrinks and forms a ck hole, which will engulf the ancient city and everything around it, swallowing them all. ?The ck hole turns into a ck spot and eventually disappears. My magic dragon whip ?Triss, who was just waking up from a dream, looked at her empty right hand. The old witch quickly thanked: Thank you, Senior Heiyuan, for taking the initiative. This submerged ancient city is really crazy. Triss said: Isnt it possible that the ancient city was immersed in order to recapture the whip? Its just an eighth-level rare treasure ck Abyss Walker said: Next, be careful. Some opportunists may feel that the wizarding world cannot survive this **** battle, and want to defect to the Parliament of All Races. A few dayster. ??The news that the top wizard organization, the Witch''s House, suffered a terrorist attack that engulfed the ancient city spread throughout all the university schools. The whole world is in an uproar! ??Although there is often friction between the ck wizard and the white wizard. ?However, during the **** war, when everyone was united in resisting foreign aggression, theyunched a civil war, which waspletely against Nora. ?Countless wizards expressed severe condemnation, and the Wizards Council mobilized its troops to pursue and arrest the two organizations, Sunken Ancient City and ck Sun Tower. ??As the ancient city of Shenpletely rebelled against the wizarding world, an invisible force spread in the wizarding world. Some people are trying to create panic and divide the effective forces. one yearter. Norah 286 years. 74 years of **** war. The ancient banyan fairnd. ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower stands on the [Cemetery of the Dead]. As Levi''s strength grows, the area of ??the [Cemetery of the Dead] and the power of death energy are also growing. In the Demonic Tower, miasma is growing and Yin is permeating the air. One of the floors is the residence of the [Wraith Girl]. On this day, a strong energy storm gathered in the inner world of the ck Soul Demonic Tower, surrounding the resentful girl. A dark, skinny finger emerged from the storm and pointed towards it. ??The ghost girl was holding a doll. She giggled strangely, pulled off the doll''s fingers, swallowed it, and recited strange spells. The next moment, the skinny fingers were shattered inch by inch and turned into fly ash. A level 6 aura rose up. ?At the same time that the resentful girl broke through, the ancient banyan fairnd. Beside the small stone pond. The power of earth, fire, wind, water and other elements within a radius of thirty miles rushed like hundreds of rivers, forming a huge tide of elements and drowning Li Wei. Inside his mind. The six-story Holy Tower of Magic Ring began to grow continuously, and countlessplex runes became its bricks and stones. Eventually, the six-story holy tower grew into a seven-story holy tower. Inside the tower. The Yuanhun who looked like Li Wei was lying naked in it. ??Ajin, the only guest now, looked at the scene in front of him in shock. ?The whole body of the master is shing like a neon light, rising and falling, uncertain between reality and reality, and powerful fluctuations of spiritual power sweep across. ?Ah Jin also absorbed this power and felt extremelyfortable. The soft fur burned with golden me particles, which was beautiful, and a pair of wings grew out of its back. After a while. In the void, countless spiritual warm currents poured into his mind, and Levi''s mental power increased like a rising tide. A few dayster. ?Li Wei opened his eyes, and a seven-ring aura swept across. He gently raised his hand, and the elemental power within a thirty-mile radius surged like boiling water. Interesting, my mental power is obviously far behind the seven-ring veteran, but the range of elemental power I can mobilize isparable to it. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 8029/13029 Mana Power: 8.029 million Under standard conditions. The upper and lower limits of spiritual power of a seven-ring wizard are: 7000-12000. Among them, 9000 points of spiritual power are the level of a Seventh Ring senior. After 11,000 points of spiritual power, the seven rings areplete. 12,000 points is the limit, reaching the standard for promotion to the eighth ring. ??Li Wei''s current mental power is still about a thousand away from the Seventh Ring Senior, but he already has the control range of the Seventh Ring Senior. He guessed that this was when the infinite soul began to exert its power. From now on, under the same realm, the range of elemental power he can mobilize is probablyrger than others. This means that his spells are more powerful. This is undoubtedly an exciting discovery. Sure enough, infinite soul is a profession in theter stages. After the seventh ring, 1 point of spiritual power represents 1,000 points of magic power. The magic power in my body is several times that of the sixth ring. Using the soul spell of the sixth ring makes it easier and more enjoyable. Soul spells cannot be upgraded at the same pace as the realm like talent spells. But after the seventh ring, it can still be used. ??As the realm increases, the casting speed and power of lower-level Yuanhun spells will be improved to varying degrees. Although it is not possible to cast spells with one thought like innate spells, it is not much different. ?Most of those seventh-level ordinary wizards still use innate spells and sixth-level soul spells to fight. After all, both the difficulty of obtaining and learning the seventh-level spells have increased linearly. In a moment of thought. Le Weis soul power is projected to the outside world. However, he saw a nine-color vision emerging between the sky and the earth. Nine imperial dragons were flying across the sky. Their head and tail were a thousand meters long, and their wingspan was a full two thousand meters. Big is good, big is strong! ?Such a huge shamanism brings a visual impact far beyond those of ordinary witches who are petty. At the training ground. ??The nine-headed emperor dragon opened its mouth and spat out, and a fire dragon tribtion spurted out and exploded. The hot air wave swept across and vaporized everything. After the seventh level, the spell power of the Fire Dragon Tribtion is no less powerful than the Six Yang Explosion However, the Six Yang Explosion is only a sixth level spell, and its time to learn the advanced version of the seventh level spell. After "Six Suns Exploding Continuously", there is "Seven Suns Falling to the Boundary", then "Scorching Suns from All Directions", and "Nine Suns Hanging in the Sky". Li Wei has already obtained the spell model of "Seven Suns Falling into the Realm". ?This kind of sequence spell is the least difficult to purchase. ? Its creator, Grand Chancellor Eamon, also hopes that this method can spread. In any case, noter can surpass him on this path... In a moment of thought. Four wind warriors exuding peak level 6 aura condensed into the appearance of condors, hovering high in the sky. bine!" Four wind spirit soldiers merged two by two to form two spirit soldiers exuding the seventh-level initial aura. Li Wei muttered: "Looking at it now, with my ordinary seventh-level strength, I still can''t awaken four seven-level spiritual soldiers at the early stage...I''m afraid I need a senior seventh-level soul to do it, but two of them arepletely enough. Facing the same realm, Wizard,pletely crushed. He also experimented with other innate spells, and their power was increased to the level of the seventh ring. As the small realm improves, there is still room for improvement in the power of these spells. ??Themonly used "Thunder Dragon Technique" has also been tested, and it is much more powerful than in the Six Rings period. The follow-up to this spell is "Thunder Beast Art", a spell model that Levi has not yet obtained. ?But this thing is not difficult to get. If you have money, you will be a master. Just activate the money ability. also. ??As the wizard''s cultivation level has also been promoted to the seventh level, the strength of the emperor''s soul has also increased. ?This has brought Levi''s current strength to an unimaginable level. ??If he encounters the mid-level seventh-level predator again, Levi can defeat it without the need for [Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist]. A squeaking sound came from his mind, and Levi was excited to discover that even "Ajin" had undergone earth-shaking changes. He actually grew a pair of wings, and his hair was like burning mes, and he was extremely gorgeous. I hope you, little guy, can be more helpful in finding treasures in the future. After stabilizing the seven environmental realms, Li Wei came to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. Inside the ck Soul Demon Tower. A somewhat weird female doll, holding a doll. ?She said timidly: "Owner." ?This voice is crisp and crisp, and actually kind of **** sweet. Li Wei looked happy. After level six, can you speak? Yes, you are stronger than the sickle demon. The scythe demon died early in the cmity of being promoted to the sixth level. No matter what race, promotion to the sixth level requires a cmity, and heaven and earth are fair. ??The first three spirits of the Necronomicon gave birth to two sixth-level spirits: Swordsman Grie and Wraith Girl, which are very good. Levi asked: What is your level of curse now? ??The ghost girl said in a ferocious tone, Jiao Didi: "Master, as long as I get a trace of the creature''s unique energy, I can curse it to death." Unique qi is nothing more than the soul, body, and spiritual power that are unique to each person. There is no one in the world that is exactly the same. The Heart of Sk identifies the wizard''s identity by using spiritual power to mark it. Levi asked: Is Level 6 okay? The resentful girl said: I can give it a try, but I may not be able to seed. When my strength improves, the probability may be higher. Li Wei heard this. Thats right, keep working hard, I might need you to take action in the future. The art of cursing and the art of prophecy are both under the category of astrology. They are very rare and difficult to learn spells. ??The simplest "Coin of Destiny" at the time, it can be imagined that it took so long to learn it at Li Wei''s speed. Hence, he attaches great importance to the development potential of ghost girls. The ghost girl can get the attention of her master, hugging the doll and swaying her calves shyly. Okay, Master, Ill keep working hard. ??Li Wei took a look at the other undead in the magic tower. ?Swordsman Gerry, Snowke Warrior, and Bone Dragon Xingos are all gone. Now they are leading the undead army to patrol the Ancient Dragon Continent, hunting down demons. ?Snowke Warrior has already reached the peak level of Level 5. With its talent, it should be one step away from being promoted to Level 6. It just needs an opportunity. ?Swordsman Gerry, Snowke Samurai, and ck Samurai Xiao Hei, these are the "Three Swordsmen of the Undead" under Li Wei He believed that these three people should have been extraordinary people during their lifetimes. Even though he became an undead after death, he still retained his powerful swordsmanship talent. ?Of course, no matter who they were in their previous lives, they are now in a new life. ??This time it is another ten years of seclusion, and Li Wei is 710 years old. Before you know it, you are almost a thousand years old. Xiaohan Mountain. ??Li Wei came to pick [Ice Mountain Snow Lotus] and prepared to refine [Soul-Calming Potion], and found that the Sky Crystal Dragon Ant was already in thete sixth level. Thats right, lets sprint towards level seven. Undermon standards, the distance between thete stage and the peak is not far. In the early stage, the benchmark wizards are average, in the mid-term, the benchmark wizards are experienced, and in theter stages and peak,bined, the benchmark wizards are perfect. Therefore, in theter stage, level seven is not far away. Under the ancient banyan tree. ?Mana and Martha are ying chess. Masha has benefited from Manas influence and is now at the mid-sixth level. For a master like her, the improvement of realm is entirely due to the Buddhist system, because the meaning of practice is no longer significant. Sess is also a ne, and failure is also a ne. On the banyan tree is the Green Fire Crow''s nest. It is lying inside with its eyes closed and its wings waving as if it is dreaming. It is obvious that this creature is killing people in the nightmare world. ?? Today''s Green Fire Crow is also at the mid-sixth level. He has restored the strength of his heyday, and may even go further in the future. Mana smiled and said: "It seems you have made a breakthrough. Congrattions, you have entered the seven environments!" Li Wei said: "Thank you very much. Nothing happened in the fairnd recently, right?" Mana said: "Very good. By the way, over at Ji Lei Mountain, Lei Peng was promoted to level six some time ago. I let him go to the Tower of Dawn." Levi nodded. "I see." During his retreat, everyone was working hard. ??Lei Peng is the spirit of thunder element that he brought out in the ancient dark tower. After taking some elemental cores for five hundred years, it has also sessfully reached level six. Levi is very pleased. This way Phoenix can also have a wife. Seaside. ?Levi''spanion spirit Akun is leading a group of sea beasts to swim, and Leviathan''s cheerful whale song resounds in the sky. Leviathan is already level 4, its not easy. ??Li Wei sighed like an old father, and at the same time he also deeply understood the meaning of a person attaining enlightenment and ascending to heaven. ??Without his help, Leviathan would have died of old age by now, even though he lived longer than humans. ??Gustav, the veterans like Scarlet Nether Bird are all at level five. Levi can only help them so far. Hearing that Li Wei was promoted to the seventh ring, Baihua ended her retreat and came to celebrate. ?After sensing that Levi''s spiritual power was vaster than her own, she had to sigh with emotion at the power of the Infinite Soul Method. "By the way, during the time you were in seclusion, the Demon yer Ranking dropped to 170th ce... I''m already at 82nd ce." ?Li Wei checked it out. ??His 500,000 points are not as good as many sixth-level wizards on the seventh-level demon-ying list. The three points have exceeded two million, and they are all stable in the top 100 with fiercepetition. In the eighth-level demon-ying list, the world-destroying thunder ranks first with an impressive 30 million points, the second-ranked Sword of Light has 28 million points, and the third-ranked Hand of the Fire God has 25 million points. Its so terrifying. The **** battle has onlysted for more than seventy years, and it already has tens of millions of points. ??If there are 1 million early-level seventh-level demons, it is equivalent to killing dozens of seventh-level demons per capita. ??Levi felt that it was mainly because these people used their status as a legion to kill many low-level demons. It was impossible to kill all seventh-level demons. As for the top ten on the highest level nine demon ying list, it is even more of a fight between gods. Li Wei discovered that [Molten Gold Witch King] was also among them, ranked 23rd, with more than 20 million points. ?The total number of participants in this list is not very high, and they are all leaders of local school organizations. Li Wei said: "After I have stabilized my level, the two of us will start to climb the rankings. The top ten will be almost the same." He needs to get the rare item [Hand of the Winter Emperor] as soon as possible. As for the random rare items, there is no rush. Anyway, each person can get them in the end if he has one chance. Once you finish exchanging the rare items, you can exchange them for some rare treasures, practice resources, wizard knowledge and other things. A few dayster. ??Li Wei''s rtives and friends held a small ceremony for his promotion. Triss also came to Gulong Continent to congratte Li Wei. Congrattions, we will be peers from now on. You have finally caught up with me. Triss had aplicated expression. She witnessed with her own eyes the rise of Levi from a three-ring wizard to a counterattack, and now, he is better than his master, and she still feels a sense of aplishment. It shows that your perspective on people is not bad. Li Wei said: Hahaha, madam, you are already in the senior level. There is still a lot of gap between you and me... By the way, I heard that some time ago, the Submerged Ancient City attacked the Witchs House. Seeing that you are okay, I felt relieved. Triss sighed: Stop it, I finally got good at using my magic dragon whip, but it was snatched away by the lord of the city. ?Li Wei''s face turned cold. How could you dare to steal Ms. Trisss rare treasure? This immersion of the city lord needs to be recorded in a small notebook and focused on. ??The Red Whale Ancestral Witch who immersed the ancient city before assassinated him, and he has not yet settled the score. From now on, all old and new grudges will be settled together! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 3,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 443: The Dragon King comes out! (big Triss saw that Li Wei didnt look very well and said: Its okay, its just an eighth-level rare treasure, it wont have much impact on me. ?Hundred Flowers Road: Damn it, sister, dont worry. Sooner orter, Li Wei will help you get it back. If it doesnt take a thousand years, just two thousand years. In short, you have to believe in Li Wei! Levi: ?Triss snorted and couldn''t helpughing: "Two thousand years? Sister, unless I find some life-extending potion and cannot be promoted to the eighth ring, I will not live until that time." ?Elena said confidently: "Don''t be discouraged. You are only 1,300 years old. No matter what, you can be promoted to the eighth ring. You should be more prepared when the timees. It is best to be like me and try to imprint a few more witch marks before you are promoted. Let''s Not only do you want the eighth ring, but you also want to be a great wizard! ?Elenas biggest advantage is her confidence! This is something Triss admires very much, because she does have the capital to be confident. She has the confidence to be promoted to the seventh ring so quickly despite working so many part-time jobs. Li Wei said: Maam, dont worry, after I master the skills of the seven-ring weapon maker, I will refine a top-quality seven-ring witchcraft for you, which is no worse than the magic dragon whip! Eighth-level rare treasures, even seven-ring wizards cannot exert their true power. In actual use, it may not be as good as the seven-ring witchcraft weapon. ? Triss smiled and said: "I''m very happy that you have such a heart. Don''t talk about this. It''s all in the past tense. When I umte enough battle merit, I will go to the merit store to exchange it for a better exotic treasure." Honestly, she must be heartbroken to lose an eighth-level exotic treasure. ??But the Lord of the Submerged City has perfect cultivation of the eighth ring, and he also controls powerful war treasures. ??He also colluded with a great wizard like ck Sun, and now he has rebelled against the wizarding world and is likely to join the Council of All Races. ??How easy is it to get back the Magic Dragon Whip? Even though Li Wei will have great wizards and even legendary wizards in the future. Whether she is alive or not is unknown. ??But seeing Levi and Elena caring so much about themselves. Triss felt warm in her heart. She said: "By the way, I spent 5 million battle credits to exchange for a Morning Star Rare Item some time ago, but I was unlucky and randomly got [Heart of the me King] from the Burning Faction... If you have friends who randomly got a Rare Item from the Ocean Faction, don''t forget If you want to introduce me, I will not deal with strangers to avoid any trouble." Li Wei''s heart moved. The Heart of the King of me? This thing is of the same type as the Holy Infant''s [Arm of the me King]. After thinking for a while, he said: Madam, you keep this rare item for now. Fire Dragon Master needs this item. Ill let him find a way to find a Morning Star rare item from the Ocean Faction to trade with you. Triss said: Thats good. I think it wont take long for Master Fire Dragon to umte five million points, but Li Wei, the master of Ancient Dragon Continent, only has five million points, hahahaha. ?Li Wei smiled and said: I was too busy before, but now I can try my best and contribute my own strength to the wizarding world. He has learned so many light faction spells specifically for the **** battle. Next, it can alsoe in handy. Ania, Trisss big brother, also came to congratte Li Wei. It has been more than 250 years since he was promoted to the sixth ring, and he is now also a senior wizard of the sixth ring. On the mechanical road, its smooth sailing too. ??The owner of the pagoda was also busy and brought his wife to toast. After embarking on the mechanical path, his strength can no longer be measured by conventional standards. It can be said that if he mobilizes his army of mechanical creatures. Under the Seven Rings, no one is invincible. ?Li Wei also took this opportunity to thank the tower owner for his efforts over the years. The friends from the Gray Tower also came to toast withplicated expressions. ? Mai Lin, who was old and full of twilight, said: Its amazing, its amazing, the Seventh Ring Wizard. When we were in the outer ring, we couldnt even think about it. Winnie smiled bitterly and said: "Isn''t it? When I was promoted to an official wizard, I felt proud for a long time. At that time, I felt that the three-ring wizards were all extraordinary people." ?Leviughed. Looking forward, everything will be better. ?Having said that, he still felt a little sad in his heart. ?Teacher Mai Lin, the thousand-year deadline is not far away. He has tried his best to let Mai Lin be promoted to the fifth ring. Six rings, there is no way to recover. ?Mai Lins talent is not good, and she is not one of those destined children with unlucky luck. She is an ordinary passerby in the wizarding world. It was only because of meeting Li Wei that I was able to rise to the top ande to the Fifth Ring Road. But for Levi, Mai Lin is very special. Scenes from the past cant help bute to mind. Finally turned into a silent sigh. After the banquet. Levi brought a sky-level rare item he had obtained before to Mai Lin''s residence. ??The old man looked at the stars in the distance, and when he sensed the arrival of someone, he smiled calmly and said: "You came." Li Wei said: There is a strange object in the sky... ? Mai Lin shook her head. "No, I know myself. Even if it''s a Morning Star rare item, it can''t move me. Don''t waste such a good thing, keep it for the geniuses in the tower, and don''t spend a lot of money to give it to me. Its meaningless for me to look for medicine to extend my life, treasures from heaven, materials and earth. Li Wei, I have practiced cultivation to this day and have no regrets. In the next period of time, I will be able to teach and educate people and spend the rest of my life peacefully. I am very satisfied. Levi sighed. The path of spiritual practice is always like this Mai Lin smiled and said: Yes, for you, old people are constantly passing away and new people are constantly being met. Isnt this a kind of loneliness? Levi nodded. Teacher, I wont disturb you anymore. You can go to bed early. ?Mai Lin was stunned when she heard the word "teacher" and said with a smile: You also need to bnce work with rest...little Levi. The next day. The Sun Also Rises. ?Mai Lin continued to take her books with her and teach the new students pharmacy during the war. Back at the Tower of Summer Flowers, Baihua felt that Li Wei was feeling a little heavy. You have worked hard. Sheforted. Li Wei said: "Well, I understand that for most short-lived species, cultivation means racing against death until one day, they ept the reality... However, I believe that I will beat death and be far ahead, and you should join me. " Baihua was silent for a moment, then smiled with relief: Of course, Ill... try my best, its not easy to keep up with you. ??Although he was promoted to the seventh ring, Li Wei was not in a hurry to y demons. His top priority is to consolidate his realm. Then he mastered "Seven Suns Falling into the Realm" and "Micro Disintegration Technique". "Seven Suns Falling into the Realm" is a little better, after all, it has the prerequisite spell "Six Suns Continuous Explosion" as its basis. The difficulty of "Micro Disintegration Technique" is much higher than that of the previous "Coin of Destiny". ??Li Wei estimated that it would be great if he could push this spell to its limit before the seventh ring waspleted. At the same time, he also began to ask his subordinates to find other seven-ring spells for him, including "Thunder Beast Technique". The way of chivalry. Golden Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon are already at the seventh level, and the next step is to practice step by step. There are six-level secret medicines such as ck Lotus Beast, Snake King Dragon, and Four-Eyed Shrimp Dragon, which are enough to support the practice of breathing methods. It''s just that the speed is slower than the level 6 period. But there is nothing we can do about it, he entered the country too fast. ??If you want to find dragons of the same realm at every level, the difficulty is not that high. In fact, it is quite incredible that there are so many sub-dragon species in the Ancient Banyan Wondend. also. ?Sky Dragon and Scarlet Dragon are not far from the sixth level limit. Because he obtained the blood crystal of the wind-shaped dragon, Levi''s goal for the sky dragon is to evolve again. In this way, based on Jin Huanglong''s experience, Sky Dragon can definitely be promoted to the mythical level. As for scarlet dragons, dragons rted to negative energy are rtively rare. The organization has been busy for so long and has yet to find a suitable blood essence. ?Bloodline crystals are not expected for the time being. So, the main focus is on advancement. The Death Ember Dragon is still some time away from reaching its limit. ?It itself is already at the mythical level, and Levi has no ns to evolve it for the time being. When he reaches a higher level, it will be easier to find powerful dragons. ?At that time, its not toote to evolve. As for the Ash Dragon raised in the fairnd, Li Wei has no hope at all. ?Its been so long and Im still stuck at thete level 5. ?This is still the effect of taking dragon scale fruit. You know, it was born with Level 5. The growth of the pure-blood dragon n is really too slow. It can only be said that for the sake of card bnce, the multidimensional ne opens a window for you and at the same time, it has to close a door. ?Hence, he will not harm children. ?However, he still asionally smokes some Ash Dragon Bloodline Essence. Paired with the blood essence of the ck Lotus Beast and refined into the secret medicine, the effect is still very good. ?Li Wei was thinking that after level seven, he would have to look for a new high-level fire dragon. ?Just catching a ck lotus beast with a dragon''s head will somewhat dy its growth. After all, both the Death Ember Dragon and the Crimson Emperor Dragon need its bloodline essence. It is best to have two thunder sub-dragons like the Sky Dragon, taking turns. The impact on them should be minimized. As for the Nightmare Dragon, it is currently at thete sixth level. As a rtively auxiliary breathing method, the realm is not very important. ?Li Wei is still open to this. In terms ofbat skills. The practice of "Ji Dao Ce" is not a day''s work. Next, Li Wei participated in the **** battle, with those demons as actualbat opponents. With practice, it should be able to get twice the result with half the effort. In "The Whale King''s Code of Power", Li Wei also reached the seventh level of cultivation, and his strength increased by 280%. Once you have achieved great sess, you can integrate it into the [Ten Ominous Martial Arts]. Afterpleting the "Whale King Power Code", Li Wei will start to consider finding newbat skills to practice and continue to improve the "Ji Dao Ce". The current "Jidao Ce" can only be said to be a blueprint, which is still far from the supreme realm envisaged by Li Wei. Then there is the secret method of integrating soul and body called "Yuan Shen", which is currently at the peak of the ninth level. Now that Wizard Levis spiritual power has been promoted to the seventh level, he can try to break the limit and take it one step further to see how it changes. In the future, if we want tobine the ways of knights and wizards, the path of the soul should be the key. Finally, there is thenguage of runes. The lover''s rune is not far away from the eleventh level. By then, the luck increase should reach 100%. ??The moon rune has reached the eighth level, and the increase in Li Wei''s basic lifespan has reached 70%. ??Levi is now a seven-ring wizard. ording to the wizard''s calctions, there is no problem for him to live to be 3,000 years old. Coupled with the blessing of the knight, the calction will not be doubled. Assume that his basic life span is 5,000 years old. ?With the blessing of the moon rune, it is 8500 years old. If you calcte it this way, the longevity of the great wizard is not as good as mine? Levi shook his head. His intuition is that if there are practitioners of two professions, the longevity cannot be simply superimposed. That is definitely unreasonable. It can only be said that the bloodline of the Immortal Seed in his body will have a rtivelyrge increase. ??However, it is impossible to simply add the knight''s lifespan + the wizard''s lifespan, which is his lifespan. ording to the research of the Twilight Temple, the longevity of knights is slightly higher than that of wizards in the same realm, but it is also limited. No matter what, considering Li Wei''s current situation. He felt that there was obviously no need to worry about longevity before being promoted to legend. In the blink of an eye. Five years have flown by. Nora 290 years. King Li Long is 715 years old. In the ancient banyan wondend, he opened his eyes and felt the changes in the spiritual power in his body. Mental Power: 8066/13029 I have increased my mental power by 37 points in 5 years. Without taking any meditation medicine, I just practiced hard and meditated for one year, which is about 7 points. Sure enough, after being promoted to the seventh ring, it bes more difficult to enhance mental strength. I still have a proficiency panel here. For an ordinary seven-ring wizard, if he doesnt take potions to practice hard, he can be half as good as me. It would take two thousand years just to push his mental power to the limit... Therefore, after the seventh ring, arge number of soul wizards were wiped out, and those who can be promoted to the eighth ring and be the leaders of the top wizard organizations are all rare beings. ?Only top talents can maintain a rtively fast progress while ensuring that resources can keep up. Continue to sprint to the eighth level wizard realm. After the eighth level, the difficulty increases further. Those who can reach the ninth level are no longer just talented. They must be the children of luck, or have the help of noble people, or have excellent luck. " Since practicing so far, Li Wei has increasingly felt that if he wants to go further on the path of wizard practice, it cannot be achieved by a single factor, but often requires aprehensive approach. There are many things that you cannot decide by yourself. Except for hard work! liver! It is a magical weapon that everyone can possess. If you add continuous meditation auxiliary medicine, it will be no problem to continue to maintain an increase in mental power of about 10 points a year. ?Coupled with appropriate external factors such as soul stones, rare objects, and soul weapon fragments, it is not difficult for me to reach the limit of mental power in four hundred years. But considering that 27 witch marks still need to be imprinted, being able to advance to the eighth level in about five hundred years is a victory. ?At that time, I was only over 1,200 years old, and I should be the youngest among the eight-ring wizards. ??If you are faster than me, you must be a person with the blood of the ancestors of giants like the Frost Witch. Or the legendary wizard is reincarnated. Other top geniuses should not be able to do it unless they are given an incredible opportunity. " ??Li Wei found that his promotion curve became faster and faster than others after reaching theter stage. Before Yuanhun, his entry speed could only be said to be excellent, but it was still far behind many top talents. Because at that time, he was still in the umtion period and had many part-time jobs in practice. After the Yuanhun, the infinite Yuanhun, coupled with the explosion umted in the early stage, and the appearance of the third body, continue to subtract. This caused his cultivation speed to start to far exceed that of top geniuses. ?You may not have seen it, but the second-generation top geniuses like Snow Lotus Witch, whose parents are Yuanhun Wizards, dont have the Six Rings of Perfection now. ?As far as he knew, among the top geniuses in the ancient pagoda, only a few people such as the Sky Dragon Witch and others were sessfully promoted. And if they want the seventh ring, it will take at least two hundred years. Dont be proud. After all, my achievements today are mainly due to cheating. My personal efforts and personality are not the decisive factors. Levi took out the potion materials he had collected over the years and started refining them. After many failures, I finally made the seven-ring meditation potion. ?His pharmaceutical skills have also reached the level of the seventh ring. As the leader of multiple organizations, Levi naturally does not need to worry about the materials for meditation aids. ?So many people helped him collect it, enough to support him continuously and cultivate to the limit of the seventh ring. What''s more, he himself maintains a cash flow of about 1 billion all year round. Its just that he generally doesnt spend his own money. He worked hard to establish various major organizations for today''s "publicly funded practice." ?Of course, he only withdraws a part of it, but most of it is used as operating funds for the organization. After all, he is not a corrupt official. The next period of time. ??Li Wei continues to refine meditation auxiliary medicines to improve the level of pharmaceuticals. Two yearster. When he had almost mastered the seven-ring medicine and the sess rate had improved, he started to try to refine the [Soul-Calling Potion]. The materials for the soul-soothing potion are extremely precious and cannot be easily purchased on the market. He had been organizing and preparing for so long before he got the materials to refine dozens of copies. ??It takes a hundred years for the iceberg snow lotus petals to bloom again after being picked. ?Hence, this kind of potion refining cannot afford too many failures. Time flies, and inadvertently, another three years have slipped away. Unknowingly, Li Wei has been promoted to the seventh ring for ten years. ?In the past ten years, he has still lived in seclusion, focusing on stabilizing his realm and making medicine, and has not participated in **** battles. Fortunately, for someone like him, the leader of an extraordinary organization, the Wizards'' Council does not have a rigid target for hunting monsters. As long as the organizations under your control can make contributions, that is enough. ??If Li Wei is a casual cultivating wizard, as a seventh-ring wizard who has fought **** battles for 83 years and only has 500,000 points, he must be warned by the Wizards Council. ?A **** war is a war concerning the life and death of civilization. It seems that there is no need for special military service, but in fact everyone is a soldier. ??Whoever iszy and who works hard, the Wizards Council can see clearly through the Heart of Sk. ??If you try to escape, you will be taken away directly from your door and forcibly recruited into the army. these years. Levis pharmaceutical proficiency is rising. Refining meditation auxiliary potion. The sess rate is already three-quarters, and the soul-killing potion is also two-thirds. He estimated that when the three clones needed a breakthrough potion, he could refine the Balrog potion for them without bothering Ms. Triss. ?But at this stage, even Victor is still a little short of promotion. The Holy Infant, Gandalf and others may have to wait for more than a hundred years. ? And Li Wei counted with his fingers, it was not that far away from the next opening of the Dragon Ruins treacherous realm. He can just enter it again and look for the magic dragon grass. ??It would be even more perfect if we could find a seventh-level magic dragon of the thunder type, which could condense blood crystals. After ten years of practice, his Sky Dragon Breathing Technique has reached its limit. besides. In ten years, the "Seven Suns Falling World" spell, based on the "Six Suns Continuous Explosion", reached the sixteenth level, bing the first seven-ring soul spell that Li Wei mastered, imprinting the first seven-ring soul spell. Witch marks. It is worth mentioning that the witch marks from the previous "Six Sun Explosions" are still there. As for "Micro Dissociation Technique", it is still far from getting started, so Li Wei has no choice but to figure it out slowly. This ultimate killing move involving the way of space must be difficult to learn. Now that my realm is stable and I have mastered the seventh-level magic, its time to start climbing the rankings. If this continues, I will be one of thest among the seven-level wizards. Levi opens the ranking list. ? Find out that he has dropped to 198, and he looked at it. So far, excluding some retreats or those with special circumstances, the total number of seven-ring wizards participating is more than 250. ?? Baihua has hunted many level 6 demons in Gulong Continent during this period, and has secured 80 of them, with 3.4 million points, rising steadily. The top three liver emperors all have more than 30 million, which is simply outrageous. While I was in seclusion, my third body was attacked by the Amethyst tribes ancient people, and this ount must be settled. It is most likely still hidden in the Gods Abandoned Continent. The maind was abandoned by God and became the main battlefield for **** battles, a mixed bag of fish and dragons. ??Li Wei believed that with the Amethyst n''s single-minded brains, they would most likely find a way to ambush the Holy Infant and the others. He has dealt with the Amethyst n too much, and no one understands the Amethyst n better than him. ??If he gets the chance, he must hammer away the Taikoo. ??However, the opponent is a mid-level seventh-level Amethyst n, so it should be no problem to defeat him. If he wants to stay, he must be well prepared.??? Two yearster. 297 years of Nora, 85 years of **** battles. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. Tower of Dawn. There are 14 witch marks, and only thest one is left to win. ?Victor put away the spell model crystal ball and felt happy. Tower Master, Link is here again. ?His subordinates will report. ?Victor smiled slightly. "It looks like he has six rings, which is good." Under the tower. ?Link exuded a fierce six-ring aura, and behind him, eight secret swords rotated clockwise like a clockwise hand. His body was wrapped with endless evil energy, which must have emerged from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. Sir Victor, I want topete with you again. ?Link was thankful that he finally seeded in reaching the sixth level before Victor was promoted to the seventh level. ??He knew that he would probably lose this battle, but it was enough to be able topete with Victor. ?Victor apuded. "well!" Fifteen of an hourter. Link sighed slightly and looked at the thirteen five-ring secret swords that surrounded him. I lost again. Thank you very much for your advice. I also wish you good luck in your promotion in advance! ??Victor put his hands behind his back, looking like a peerless master, and he encouraged: Its enough to be able to hold on for so long under my attack. How is your progress in airbending? ?Link said: Im still convinced by nature, but I feel like Ive touched the threshold of empathy between heaven and man. ?Victor admired: Not bad, keep up the good work. ??He is worthy of being the owner of [Jin Ge Tiexin]. This talent is indeed far beyond that of ordinary airbender practitioners. ?Link left and continued to the God-Abandoned Continent, determined to be the most dazzling new star! С. The Holy Child awakens from seclusion. There are still 5 witch marks left. Alexandra''sughter came. Hahaha, master, Ive be a six-ring weapon maker! When the Holy Infant heard this, his face lit up with joy. Item refining room. Alexandra''s head was covered in sweat and her face was a little pale. In her refining furnace, a basic six-ring secret sword floated, exuding a fiery aura. Thats right, you can take the six-ring tool maker assessment next. After you get the certificate, you can practice again. Once you are able to produce high-quality products, you can also sell them in small shops. ?Alyssandra nodded. Hehe, its not easy. Finally, I dont need to rely on others. ?Hearing that Alexandra had refined the six-ring witchcraft, Ashe, Silverbeard, and Iron Fang rushed over in a hurry. "Congrattions!" ??Ashe directly hugged Alexandra, and after hundreds of years of hard training with the master, it finally blossomed and bore fruit. Alexandra said: Come on, Ash. Opposite the Huolong Shop. There is an inconspicuous witchcraft shop called [Gilmore''s Jewelry Shop], which only sells some witchcraft rings, nes and the like. A gray-haired wizard in white robes is meditating in it. Suddenly. A shadow of a ck-armored swordsman appeared in front of him. Gilmore hurriedly said: "Owner" Li Wei said: "It seems that you are doing well over there in the abyss. You are already in the middle of level six." Gilmore said: "Yes, but without the help of the master, I would not be where I am today." Li Wei said: You mean, someone from the Burning Crusade sent you to monitor Ace and the others? Gilmore said: "Yes, Master, I have been in the wizarding world for a long time and am more familiar with it, so our mind yer leader rmended me to a Fire Demon Lord and asked me to be an undercover agent." ?Levi smiled. "very good." Gilmore said: The Balrog asked me to report the whereabouts of Ace and the others in real time. If they go to the God-Abandoned Continent, notify them as soon as possible. Levi asked: What kind of strength does this Fire Demon Lord have? Gilmore said: Mid-level seven, but this person also has an abyss dragon, which is also level seven. It is said that the dragon once served as the second-level lord for a period of time, and waster conquered by Ximu. Li Wei''s heart moved. Do you have detailed information about this dragon? Gilmore said: "I don''t know exactly what the dragon is called. I can only feel that it should be of the thunder type, but the thunder may be a different kind of thunder. It seems to be simr to the thunder dragon spell you cast, sir." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "Okay, this information is very important. There are some sixth-level abyss crystal cores here. You can use them to refine them, improve their strength, and blend into higher levels as soon as possible. Tell Na Ximu that the three heroes of Gondor will go to the God''s Abandoned Continent next. , so that he can take action." Gilmore said: Thank you, sir. Levi did not expect that Gilmore''s experience in the wizarding world would be so valued on the other side of the abyss. Next, it depends on how Miraya performs. A few dayster. ?Under Li Wei''s instruction, the three heroes of Gondor once again took the Phantom 60 and rushed to the God''s Abandoned Continent. ?God abandoned the continent. Devil''s Cave. Ximu, who was sleeping soundly in the magma, suddenly opened his eyes. "The Three Heroes of Gondor havee to God''s Forsaken Continent, and Gilmore''s efficiency is quite good. To be an undercover agent, you must be a mind yer, so you have to submit." The shore. The dark dragons snoring sound was loud, Ximu said: ck sh, wake up, the hunting has begun. ??The demon dragon opened his eyes and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. Master, the taste of wizard genius should be very good, right? Ximu smiled and said: "That''s natural. Two idiots, Rogerna and Digo, have disgraced our Balrog''s face, so let me tell the wizarding world what a real Balrog is!" The station of the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force. Ms. Lucy, this is thetest battle report. ?Eight-ring wizard Sergei handed the battle report to Lucy. After reading it, the blue-haired girl looked calm and said: Let the 1st battle group retreat temporarily. Next, the demons will most likely send arge army to encircle and suppress them. Sergey hesitated and said: Madam, our 1st battle group currently has a clear advantage, do you want to do this? Lucy stared at Sergey with her deep eyes and said slowly: Sergey, the first duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Just do what I say. When Lucy and Lucy''s eyes collided, Sergey, who was also an eighth-ring wizard, felt an invisible pressure. Yes, maam! ?Although it was unreasonable, he chose to believe Lucy. ?Since the Deep Blue Expeditionary Army arrived in the God-Forsaken Continent, the unstoppable momentum of the Burning Expeditionary Army has been curbed. He knew that Ms. Lucy should have mastered some kind of powerful astrological prediction spell, but it was unknown whether it would work on such a civilized battlefield involving a war between two races. After all, the devil will definitely have corresponding anti-astrology methods. Lucy looked into the distance. ?Muttered in my heart: Li Wei is here too, wish him good luck in this battle. The residence of the Mountain Giant Wizards. Soraya, Im here to visit you. ?Gandalf''s voice came from a long way away, apanied by Victor and Ace. Soraya said: You didnt just go to Gondor to advance to the seventh ring, so why are you here again Gandalf said: "I can''t bear the thought of you fighting the devil on the front line, so I''m here to help you and share your worries." Soraya said angrily: Glib-tongued old man, I think you are short of material for a seventh-level Balrog Gandalf said seriously: Yes, if there are any clues about the early seventh-level Balrog recently, we three brothers will help you kill them. Soraya frowned and said: "I think your scar has healed and you have forgotten the pain. Have you forgotten thest time you hunted the seventh-level Balrog and was ambushed by Taikoo? How can you be sure that Taikoo will not be here this time? The Council of Ten Thousand Races has already instigated rebellion. He broke into the ck Dragon Pirate Group and infiltrated our army. Can''t you think about your own safety? If it hadn''t been for the Fire Dragon Masterst time, I''m afraid you would have turned into meat. You..." ?Soraya sighed, with a tone that said she hated iron. Gandalf smiled. Its okay, we are prepared this time, just help me. Soraya covered her forehead and then said: "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Anyway, if you die, it has nothing to do with me." Gandalf smiled and said: Tsk, tsk, you have a sharp mouth and a tofu heart, right? Soraya said coldly: "roll!" ?Getting the information, Gandalf took Victor and Ace and ran away. Dont worry, Gandalfs life is very tough... but you should take more care of yourself on the front line. In the wilderness. The entrance to a certain crypt. The Dragon Knight Wizards are ready to go. ?Yarbeck said: "ording to the current intelligence, there is a suspected seventh-level demon hiding in this crypt. We must be careful during this cleanup operation and strive to minimize losses and kill the seventh-level demon." ?Havent seen each other for many years. Yabek is still in the sixth ring of consummation and has not yet reached the seventh ring. Suddenly. In the sky. A white-robed figure descended from the sky, it was Gandalf. ?He smiled and said: Commander Yabek, leave this to us, and you can go support other battlefields. Ace nodded. Thats right. ?Yabek mused. When dealing with level seven demons, given the strength of the Dragon Knight Wizard Group, it is indeed inevitable that there will be losses. They were sent here because there were not enough manpower. Since top talents like Gandalf and Ace want to take over, he has no problem. Two be careful...everyone, follow me. The Dragon Knight Wizard Group left in a mighty manner. Gandalf said: Let me try the depth of this hole. He leaped to the sky, his figure swelled, millions of ancient **** runes shed, and his muscles exploded! Gandalf fell down and punched the entrance to the crypt. ??Boom! ?The huge shock wave turned into a straight line and rushed into the ground. All obstacles along the way were turned into powder. I dont know how long it took, but there was a faint roar from below. Someone dares to disturb King Baal Yans sleep, you are asking for death! ??Boom! ?Ten thousand feet of magma spewed out and rushed into the sky, turning the sky red. A seventh-level early-stage Balrog, slightly more powerful than Rogna, stood on top of the magma. ?ording to Soraya''s information, this guy had eaten a wizard group alive before, and he was also the subject of the Wizards Council''s special attention. Having already had the experience of hunting down the Balrog twice, Gandalf and the Holy Infant were naturally unfazed. ??Gandalf draws firepower from the front battlefield to suppress the demon King Ming and the Witch Prime, and fight with the Balrog. Two giants collided in the sky, and Gandalf waspletely at a disadvantage. ?However, relying on the best witchcraft such as Mingwang Armor and Citron Dragon Armor, as well as the apanying spiritual creature White Elephant, I can still hold on for a while. ??The Holy Infant took this opportunity and threw the Red Dragon Ring to restrain the Balrog. ??Then, the Nine Dragon Umbre of Purgatory and the Seven Feather Fan of Frost Sky merged to form the purple sun, shrouding the Balrog. After the horrific explosion, even though the Balrog was extremely powerful, he was seriously injured. ?Gandalf holds the Sword of the Sun King in his hand, andser cannons spurt out. The holy light enveloped the sky, and the flesh and blood demonic body of the Balrog melted like ice and snow, and the pain was unbearable. And in the distance. ??Victor''s star sword, which has been preparing for a long time, also carries endless sword energy, and kills in an instant! ??The sword spirit shed out the sword energy that prated the sky and the earth,pleting the final killing blow! "no no" ??The shrill screams of King Baalyan resounded throughout the world, and then his mountain-like body fell, shaking the earth. ?Gandalf and the Holy Child were both sweating profusely and breathing heavily. It looked like they had obviously spent a lot of energy. After all, it is a leapfrog battle, and you must exert all your strength. Just like sprinting, your potential explodes in an instant. next moment. ?Suddenly, dark lightning shed across the sky and the earth. A ck thunder covering the sky and the sun fell from the sky, covering the Holy Child and Gandalf. Jie Jie Jie, its worth sacrificing this idiot Barr to kill two of the top geniuses in the wizarding world! ??Boom! ?There was an explosion in the sky, and Ximu made a shining appearance. ??It exudes a terrifying aura of mid-level seven, riding a dark dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters! ??In the ck thunder, the light of the best witchcraft weapons around the Holy Infant and Gandalf emerged, resisting the ck oblivion thunder of the Tarsal Maggot. Ace said in surprise: What a powerful dragon! It feels even stronger than the Balrog. Gandalf struck the thunde with his fist, trying to break through the wind. ?Ximu sneered. You really think that after dealing with a few seventh-level Balrogs, you will be invincible, dont you? Today is the day when you two geniuses will die! ?Ximu knew that there was no way Victor could win. ?That guy never showed up from beginning to end. Now he has most likely abandoned his teammates and fled. ?There is no way, this kind of secret sword wizard is too cunning. ??The Thunder Net continues topress, shrinking the space for the Holy Infant and Gandalf to move. In Ximu''s palm, the mes of the demon condensed into a terrifying spear! "die!" The spear pierced the void, and along the way, the space was burned and melted like a candle. Boom! ?The shocking explosion formed a white wave of air mixed with mes, rolling back in all directions! ?Ximu smiled strangely. He knew that even a top genius would not be able to resist such an attack, fearing that he would be dead. next moment. Ximu shrank his eyes and looked at the giant crater of magma at the center of the explosion in disbelief. ??But he saw a burly figure wearing ck armor, holding up his right hand. The power of endless golden light condensed into a cover, protecting Ace and Gandalf inside. click. The cover shattered and turned into flying ash. After enduring the terrifying blow, it reached its limit. Xi Mus expression changed. "Who are you?" Damn it, isnt this a trap? How could there be a level 7 expert hiding nearby? Gilmore! Ximu understands. The current situation must be that Gilmore''s undercover identity has been exposed. ?The enemy took advantage of his n and sent experts to ambush him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? behind. ?Gandalf and the Holy Infant have torn apart the ck thunder, and they stand behind Li Wei, preparing to fight. Ximu sneered: You are just at the early stage of level seven, no matter who you are, you are nothing but ashes in front of me! ?His body shot forward, and another ming spear appeared in his hand. ?This time, it is not an illusion, but a genuine seventh-level magic weapon! Magic weapons are rare in the abyss. After all, the demon body and spell-like abilities are powerful, and not many people refine weapons. Seventh-level magic weapons are even rarer, which shows how powerful Ximu is. ??The Red Dragon Cutting Iron appeared in Li Wei''s hand, and he stepped out! Tianshi Dao! Lion Kings fighting body! Boom! ??The golden mane is like long golden hair, flying behind Levi. He exudes a domineering aura of the king of beasts, shaking away the haze in the sky. The ultimate sword, colliding with the ming spear! ?After the shocking explosion, Ximu retreated violently as he was hit hard. He stabilized his body and looked at Levi who was only slightly retreating, the corners of his eyes twitching. Huh, just brute force. Ximu did not believe in evil, and once again held the spear in his hand, volcanoes appeared in the sky and smashed towards Levi! ?Levi rushed into it, and there were continuous bangs and bangs. He felt an increasingly strong sense of danger and muttered to himself. "As expected, the dangers here...are not limited to Ximu." Today there are 10,000 words, and 4,000 more words will be added. All the monthly subscriptions are due. Please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 444: I opened the sky with my right fist and transformed into a dragon! (big Chapter 444: I opened the sky with my right fist and transformed into a dragon! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Around the battlefield. Hide a purple figure with a powerful aura, it is Taikoo. ?It looked triumphantly and murmured: Sure enough, I knew that the three heroes of Gondor City woulde to hunt the Balrog. It seems that these three people were hunting the early-level seventh-level Balrog, but they didnt expect to be ambushed by the mid-level seventh-level Balrog. "After the mid-level seventh-level Balrog appeared, I didn''t expect that a heavyweight would be ambushed on the battlefield, Levi from the Twilight Knights. This person was suspected to be the Golden Overlord and was a figure on the organization''s must-kill list. Its just that this person has been hiding in the Ancient Dragon Continent all year round, and has been secretly protected by strong men, so he has escaped many cmities. I didnt expect that he would actually show up in the Gods Abandoned Continent today. God is really helping me, hahahaha! The mantis stalks the cicada, followed by the oriole. After the oriole, there is the goshawk. ? And the goshawk, which thinks it is in control of the situation, does not know that the hunter is ambushing him with his bow and arrow! Swire felt that he was the hunter. Dont be hasty for the moment. When the battle heats up and they have no time to separate, I will strike again and kill three birds with one stone! The ancient banyan fairnd. ? Triss stared nkly at the giant ancient banyan tree in front of her and the beautiful blond girl Mana. ?Elena next to her looked at Triss with a smile on her face. ? Triss suddenly said: "Actually, even though you didn''t say it, I guessed that the three dragon evils might be Li Wei. Although the dragon evils are powerful, it is not easy for this race to give birth to a truly peerless genius... But now I have entered Gu Rong in person. Wondend, after verification, its still a bit shocking. ?Elena said: "There is no way, after all, that guy Li Wei, in the ancient tower, used the three-headed dragon evil vest to provoke many top organizations in the wizarding world. Although the ancient tower canpete with each other, people from those top organizations have You know how cautious you are. So please dont publicize this matter to the outside world, so as not to get Li Wei into unnecessary trouble." Triss said: "Of course I know, don''t worry, today is different from the past. Even if the identity of the dragon evil is really exposed, the people in the top wizard organizations will not dare to do anything to Li Wei. Many of them know that behind Li Wei, there is ck Abyss Walkers and even Frost Witches are covering them. Who would not think of provoking someone who is favored by a legendary wizard? What''s more, Levi''s current status involves extraordinary organizations with great potential, such as the Twilight Temple and the Tower of Dawn. , are also the backbone of the fight against demons, and his weight in the hearts of the Supreme Council is much higher than that of some of the old antiques of some top wizard organizations." ?Elena heard. "It does make sense. Let''s be prepared in case Levi needs us to take action." Triss said: "Well, this time I borrowed an eighth-level exotic treasure from the Witch''s House. I haven''t fought for a long time, and my hands are a little itchy. Does this mid-seventh-level Balrog really not need our help?" ?Elena said: "It''s okay. I believe Levi. Before he was promoted to the seventh ring, he could kill the mid-level famine predators. Now that he has been promoted to the seventh ring, I can''t even imagine what kind of strength he has. Inparison, it may be hidden. The mid-level seventh-level Amethyst tribe nearby is the one that needs to be focused on." Triss looked solemn. "Yes, the Amethyst n is indeed difficult to deal with, but as long as we can sessfully survive this great ne intersection, the Amethyst ne will no longer be a fear. By then, the wizarding world will be scrambling to head to the New World. , snatching the amethyst mine..." ??The Wizards Council doesn''t want to take down the Amethyst n. ?However, the strength of the Amethyst Saint is not far behind that of the most powerful person in the current parliament, the zing Sun Witch. In the amethyst ne, with the blessing of the will of the world, it is even more invincible. ??Several astral gods died at the hands of that old monster. ?Launching a great expedition, even if it is captured, the gains outweigh the losses. ?Mana looked at Triss and Elena with envy. Oh, its great to be a human being... Levi is quite blessed. She only hated that she was a tree, a piece of wood. the other side. The giant whale king is ready to go, and he is always ready. On the battlefield. ??The purple divine dragon surrounds the ice and fire, and the demon-suppressing King Ming dances a thousand fists wildly. ??The ck sh Demonic Dragon has been traversing the abyss for so many years, but he never thought that one day, he would be entangled by two level six. ?Its dragon wings fluttered, and the crackling ck electric snake shot out indiscriminately. The arc tore through the void and spread on the Holy Child and Gandalf''s witchcraft armor, lingering like maggots on the tarsal bones. Mingwang Dragon Elephant Seal! The Demon-Suppressing King Ming struck out with one palm, and a dragon and an elephant flew out. ??Boom! ??The body of the ck sh Demonic Dragon was shot away and fell to the ground. What a great strength. ?It was horrified in its heart. A huge palm print suddenly appeared on his chest, with flesh and blood visible, and the pain was excruciating. ?Gandalf''s strongest attack so far cannot be blocked even by the force field of a seventh-ring ordinary wizard. ?This ck sh Dragon was so powerful that it was caught off guard and hit. ??The ck thunder gurgled out and began to restore its physical body. boom! A stream of red light shot towards the chest of ck sh Dragon. But it was the Holy Infant who took this opportunity to use the Red Infant Sword. click. With the sound of gold and iron. The ck dragon ws used their sharp nails to deeply grasp the Red Infant Sword. Tsk, tsk, tsk, dont overestimate your own capabilities! ?Endless ck thunder emerged, drowning the Red Infant Sword. ??Visible to the naked eye, the runes on the surface of the top-quality witchcraft began to fade one by one. Explode! The Holy Infant gave an order. ??The stored fire elemental sword energy was fired out and turned into a hundreds of meters red dragon with teeth and ws. ??Boom! ??A shocking explosion cracked the ws of the ck sh Dragon, causing blood to flow out. ??The Red Infant Sword whined and returned to the Holy Infant. ??ck sh Dragon opened its mouth, and a jet of ck lightning breathed out, hitting the Holy Infant. A Citroen armor emerged around the Holy Infant, blocking this fatal blow. ?However, after many battles with the seventh level, the wear rate of this top-quality witchcraft has soared. In other words, if the Holy Infant is rich, any other wizard would be heartbroken. ?Just repairing the best witchcraft would cost a lot of money. At this time, Gandalf leaned forward again. King Ming''s diamond bracelet shines brightly, and the sword of the Sun King is shed down boldly! ??Although the stored Sun King''s Cannon has been used up, the sword itself is also an excellent weapon for dealing with the magic dragon. After being enchanted by the Holy Light, the flesh and blood on the demon dragon''s body makes a sizzling sound. Boom! After one strike of the sword, the demonic dragon fell to the ground with a muffled sound, howling in pain. ??The Holy Infant and Gandalf cooperated to forcefully hold back the Demon Dragon, an unusual early-level seventh-level powerhouse. Those who can serve as lords of the abyss are the best in the same realm among demons. at the same time. ?Victor in the distance also finished adjusting his breath. He breathed out. One more sword strike! Behind him, the shamanic form of the Taibaijin Star emerged, a thousand meters in diameter, spanning the sky and the earth. The Star Sword began to gather momentum again, and the power of the golden element within a radius of twenty miles became restless again. Wait until the momentum ispleted. ?Victor pointed out. "go!" Whoosh! The Star Sword turned into a stream of light and disappeared. ??ck sh Dragon is fighting with the Holy Child, Gandalf. Suddenly, the danger instinct came over me. ?A pitch-like ck thunder surged out from around it, transforming into a pair of armor. Hmph, Ive known for a long time that someone is good at long-range sneak attacks. How could I be unprepared? Bang! The harsh cutting sound came. ??The Star Sword encountered such a powerful obstacle for the first time. ?Victors veins popped out and his face turned pale. Broken! Stab. At the tip of the star sword, billions of miniature sword qi''s rush to emerge, like drills! ifies. ?In the shocked eyes of ck sh Dragon, the proud thunder armor was actually shot through. The sword energy entered the body, and madness stirred in his flesh and blood. making him scream hysterically. the other side. Ximus expression changed as he was fighting with Li Wei. "What? Even ck sh is no match for these three heroes of Gondor?" ??ck sh''s strength is much stronger than the three Balrogs before. ?Ximu has also analyzed the strength of the three heroes of Gondor. It felt that with ck sh''s level, it could at least securely capture two of them. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the extent of Gandalf''s perversion. In the previous hunt for the Balrog and the Three Heroes of Gondor, they did not use all their strength at all. ??Nowadays, every explosive species, even ck sh, has been suppressed. ?But now it is also a y Buddha crossing the river, and it is difficult to protect itself. ??This ck-armored swordsman is really too powerful. After a confrontation, in terms of strength alone, this majestic seventh-level mid-level Balrog waspletely suppressed. You must know that the power attribute of the Balrog is at the top among demons. It''s just inferior to those demons who arepletely specialized and pursue ultimate power. After opening the Heavenly Lion Way, Li Wei looked like a golden-haired lion king, with long hair fluttering, and every sword was filled with endless domineering power. ??Ximu blocked with a magic weapon spear, and the mes of the demon burned zingly, turning into various me monsters, and surrounded Li Wei with airtight attacks. ??However, he saw the golden gravity all over Li Wei''s body, like an ink painting with sshes of ink, freely transformed into armor, shield, and big hands, destroying all attacks one by one. After the seventh level of Jinhuanglong, Li Wei''s control over the golden gravity has reached the point where he can control it like an arm. ?Most attacks can be easily opened by gravity. Ximu looked fierce and said sternly: In the name of the devil, **** ising! The spear swung away Li Wei''s attack and pierced the ground suddenly. ??Boom! Under the Shenqi Continent, within a radius of a hundred miles, the geothermal magma under the rock formations began to spurt out. ??This is the innate ability of the Balrog. Every Balrog is the **** of magma, controlling the earth''s fire and burning all things! ??Boom! A number of extinct volcanoes, active volcanoes, all erupting. ?Hundreds ofva rivers, like spider webs, densely covered the sky and the earth, surrounding Li Wei. Wee the wrath of the Balrog! ??Boom! ?Countless magma enveloped Levi, and the sound of banging attacks was heard endlessly. The magma cooled, and an asteroid with a diameter of three kilometers emerged. Ximuughed wildly, and his spear glowed. Explode! The terrifying explosion shock wave continues to spread. The peaks a hundred miles away were rumbling and trembling. And within the core explosion radius, everything is gone. ??Levi''s golden light shattered, and his flesh and blood were blurred, revealing his pale golden bones. In some ces, they were burnt brown like charcoal. It looks very scary. Hahaha, thats all! Seeing this scene, Ximu regained his confidence. It activated the mes and once again killed Li Wei, who was at his wits end. Outside the battlefield. Taikou, who had been watching the battle, looked regretful. "I didn''t expect that Li Wei wouldn''t be able to defeat a seventh-level Balrog. I''m so disappointed. s... I thought I could have a hard-fisted fight today. That''s all. In that case, I''ll take advantage of the opportunity. This is a great opportunity. First kill Li Wei, the big enemy, and then kill Ace and the others. Also kill Ximu by the way. How dare you be so arrogant like a piece of rubbish? We, the Amethyst n, are the most powerful n! " Taikou thought that the time hade. ?Its body flickered, stepped into the void, and disappeared. On the battlefield. ??Li Wei''s face was half missing, his eyeballs were drooped, and his roots were disconnected. Ah ah ah, I cant lose! ??Li Wei was furious and tried his best to open the Badger Way. A shadow of a war badger appeared behind him. He was indifferent to life and death. If you don''t ept it, he would do it! From the outside, it seemed that Li Wei had put life and death aside and fiercely rushed toward Ximu, like a moth to a me. ?Ximu sneered. Death struggle, nothing more than ipetent rage! ??The mes of the demon burned Li Wei''s flesh and blood, and he kept wailing. Ximu Leng said: "You have a good willpower, but in the face of absolute strength, it''s all vain. What''s the use of all your brute strength?" In the void. Taegu looked cold, clenched his right hand into a fist, and quietly appeared behind Li Wei. ?The space shattered like a mirror, and a purple fist full of spikes sted towards Levi. Boom! Exploded with terrifying force! ?Flesh and blood fireworks sshed across the sky and the earth! Li Weis breath dissipated here. Taigus figure appeared, with his hands behind his back, and he said proudly to himself: With such a weak body, its no wonder that even the Balrog cannot defeat it. the other side. Ximu saw that the prey he had obtained was exploded with a punch. It also looked startled, then it reacted and cursed: Who is you? ?Taikoo Road: Kill your people! Boom! ?Taikou suddenly punched Ximu. ??The purple fist wind spurted out like aser cannon. Ximu held a spear in his hand and blocked it with both arms. click. The seventh-level spear suddenly had a crack. "What?" Xi Musplexion changed drastically. The aftermath of the huge force shook Ximu as if he had been shelled. ?The thousand-meter-high me Demon''s true form flew out with a bang, knocking down mountains one after another. The power of one blow will make you stand out! Taikoo sneered. "Rubbish!" Ximu said angrily: "I want you to die!" ?It doesnt care what its mission is. Wielding his spear, he headed towards Taikoo to kill. It is a devil, synonymous with chaos. ??Furthermore, Balrog has one of the worst tempers among demons. Ximu couldnt stand being so provoked and aggrieved! Taikou looked up to the sky andughed wildly. Okay, in that case, I will y with you first! ?As a member of the Amethyst n, you must have the best spirit in the world at all times. Whether facing gods or demons, he will not back down, even if he is killed in battle. To a certain extent, they are most suitable for practicing the "Illustrated Records of the King of War". ?Just like that, two unrted mid-level seven-level experts got into a fight in the wilderness for no apparent reason. The Holy Child and Gandalf in the distance were both confused... The Holy Infants message said: Wait a minute, our n doesnt seem to be like this. Gandalf said: "Yes, I said that Taikoo might take this opportunity to ambush us, so let us drag the magic dragon first. He dragged Ximu, pretending to be invincible, and lured Taikoo out. Then, he went to deal with Taikoo, Triss and Yi Lian Na, deal with Ximu..." At this time. Levi''s voice came into the clone''s mind. In that case, lets let them fight first, and well act ording to the situation. In the void. Levi is hidden by the rune of the Hermit. ?Just now, he received a full-force punch from Taikoo. He felt that with his own strength, he should be able to resist. ?But he had an idea and pushed the boat along. Hemitted suicide with that punch, used the Death Ember Pce, and quietly reborn. After rebirth, my attributes have also been blessed, and I feel that my power is even greater. Taikou felt that his aura had dissipated, and thought that he had killed Li Wei, who was at the end of his crossbow. ?However, what Li Wei didn''t expect was that the Amethyst tribe and the demons, two races with one mind, started to do it on their own. He originally thought that Taikoo would settle ounts with the Holy Infant and Gandalf first. The battle between Taigu and Ximu is still going on. The ck sh Dragon here can no longer hold on. Under continuous attack from three avatars, this all-powerful dragon tried to escape. The next moment, a long sword with red mes shed out from the void! click. ??The demon dragon''s huge head suddenly fell to the ground. The steel-like scales were cut into pieces. ??A demonic dragon soul flew out, was caught by Leon, and was taken away, moving like clouds and flowing water. The body of the demon dragon was also packed up by the little guy. ??Li Wei has no ns to enve this dragon. First of all, there is no ce for Scarlet Servitude. Secondly, this demon dragon served as the lord of the abyssyer, and may be involved in the will of the abyss. Most importantly, Li Wei urgently needs its blood crystal to evolve the sky dragon. the other side. Ximu, who was fighting fiercely with Taigu, suddenly felt that his mount ck sh died suddenly. His expression changed and he woke up from his anger. Damn it, retreat first! ? Ximu had to admit that he was no match for the Amethyst n. Not long after the battle, most of his bones were broken. ??The hard magma armor has long since fallen apart, and the spear he loves so much is almost broken. The monster in front of himpletely suppressed him with his bare hands and without any spell-like abilities. Thinking of this. ??Ximu detonated the underground magma, causing a terrifying explosion and sweeping away Taikoo. ?Its own body flickers, trying to escape into the void. ??However, I found that the void was like a quagmire that could not be torn apart. The shadow of the ancient Colosseum shrouded the surrounding areas. Two beautiful figures, with different styles, appeared stunningly. It is Triss and Elena. ??The rare treasure of trapped beasts is suspended above Elena''s head. As for Triss, there is a strange treasure like a vine in the palm of her hand, exuding a refreshing fragrance. There are inverted thorns on the surface of the vines. Level 8 rare treasureDance of Ivy. ?Elena said: You still like whips so much Triss said: There is none, I can only borrow it, and this is the only one left. ??Triss''s slender and round thighs were also wrapped with a ribbon as thin as a cicada''s wings. She gently pulled off the ck silk stockings and wrapped them around her body. This is her Horcrux, the ck secret. Behind Elena, a beautiful fairy-tale wizard tower entwined with countless flowers and vines emerged. Ximusplexion changed. Damn it! The situation on the battlefield has developed to this point, which ispletely beyond its imagination. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Triss wields the Ivy Whip! A stream of green light swept over. ??Ximus fist sted out and collided with the whip, leaving traces deep into his flesh and blood. Lets destroy together! Ximu knew that today was a very unlucky day, and his body turned into a ball of raging mes that dispersed and dispersed indefinitely. The true body of the Fire Demon rose infinitely, as high as the sky! ?me spear, a world-destroying attack! Behind Elena, the wizard tower glowed brightly, and a giant barrierposed of flowers imprisoned the ce. ?Vine after vine shoots out like a long snake and kills towards Ximu. The two womens innate spells were bombarded in turn. ?Hundreds of flowers, thousands of trees, and the appearance of little medicine witches all appeared together. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Facing such a mid-level seventh-level demon, one must not take it lightly. the other side. ?Taikou realized that something was wrong, turned around, and found that Li Wei, who had just died, reappeared in the void. The cold weather! Levi was covered in frost, and his long golden hair turned into long silver hair. ?Between the sky and the earth, thousands of snows are falling, and there is a chill! ??He swung his sword, covering a giant ice barrier with a radius of twenty miles, shrouding the ce to prevent the ancient escape! At the same time, the heaven and earth are shining with the nine-color divine light. ?In the clouds, the majestic nine-headed emperor dragon appeared. ?In the frost dragon head, the innate spell Ice Dragon Prison is unleashed! The realm of double cold is like being trapped in an ice cave in ancient times. Very good, although I dont know what secret method you used to avoid my perception, but it doesnt matter... Ill just beat you to death again. Taikoo roared. Sacred SkillShen Lu! ?It stepped suddenly, and the whole continent was shaking. Hall of caves, buried by copsed rock formations. A huge pressure pressed across Levi''s head, pressing him to the ground, with his legs inserted into the earth, as if he was carrying the sky on his back. Red Emperors Domain! ??Levi''s whole body was filled with red arrogance, like a mighty river, surging incessantly! In a blink of an eye, the entire thirty-mile radius was transformed into the territory of the Red Emperor. In the battle with Ximu just now, he did not use all his strength, just to deal with the possible existence of Taigu. ?Now, he can finally release this power that has nowhere to vent. The desire to fight, which had been in seclusion for many years and had not been used for a long time, waspletely ignited. ?Li Wei, who transformed into a red me man, smashed the invisible shackles on his body with one punch. On the other side, the nine-headed emperor dragon summoned an earth spiritual soldier and a fire spiritual soldier, transforming into a giant elephant and a giant dragon! Tae Gusplexion changed slightly. There are still two initial level seven summons Boom! Boom! ??The giant elephant held up the mountain peak and smashed it towards Taikoo. The fire dragon swallows fierce mes and burns everything in front of it! Under the attack of earth and fire, Taikoo had no way to hide. ?Its arms were like phantoms, burning with mes, and it punched the giant elephant. Boom! The giant elephant was cut off at the waist and flew out. ?But in an instant, it returned to the same state as before. ?Although the spiritual soldiers are average in strength, they will not die. As long as Li Wei has enough magic power, he can maintain it forever. Swire finally realized the seriousness of the problem. ?At this time, Levi''s shining golden fist was already hitting it. Fight with me? Youre looking for death! The ancient purple light soared into the sky, and he used a move [Holy Skill: Copse Star]! ??Boom! In a shocking collision, Taikoo and Li Wei each took a few steps back. Sai Gu looked at his cracked right arm in disbelief. "How is it possible? No race canpare with the Amethyst n in physical form, not even the giant dragons!" There once was a mythical dragon that wanted to challenge the authority of the Amethyst Saint, but was defeated by the Saint. At present, among the pan-ne dragon n, the only one who can barely withstand the attack of the Amethyst Saint is the Evil Dragon Venerable. Come again! ?Li Wei took one step forward and flew over. ??Buzz! The impact of the fist is like the collision of asteroids, causing countless waves! And the attack of the giant elephant and the fire dragon struck again, drowning Taikoo. Holy SkillMoonset! Taikoo was besieged by three seventh-level powerful men, but he did not escape. These two words do not exist in the Amethyst familys dictionary. ?It pulled with empty hands, followed by a burst of huge force, as if the dark moon in the sky was about to be torn off. A purple moon shadow suddenly appeared! boom! The giant elephant and the fire dragon, under heavy blows, dispersed into earth elements and fire elements, and then condensed again in the distance. In the explosion, Li Wei was like an arrow leaving the string, opening the [Tianpeng Dao], and the phantom of the Dapeng appeared behind him, soaring upwards, and arrived in front of Taikoo in an instant. Levi switched to [Tian Badger Road]! The only king! ??Red Dragon Cutting Iron emerged, enveloping the three qi of human beings and the momentum of the sun, moon and stars, turning it into the most powerful sh! The sword energy swept across and collided with Taikoo''s blocking arms! click. With the sound of explosions, purple arms fell to the ground. Purple light circtes and the broken arm recovers. Tai Gu smiled and said: Immortal body? I have one too! Boom! ?It suddenly heard a muffled groan. A burly giant whale figure hammered Taikoo''s back. Another level seven? Taikou''s body flew towards Li Wei uncontrobly. ??Levi did not use a sword this time. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Fist of Doom shone brightly. boom! Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist! ?Li Wei''s punch hit Taigu''s mandible hard! With the sound of amethyst breaking. The Taikoo is like a rocket, soaring straight into the sky! ?Its indestructible head has been mostly broken into pieces. Nightmare Realm! As soon as Li Wei thought, gray fog swept across the world! ?In the sky, a dark clone of Nightmare Levi suddenly took shape. ?He held his hands together, pointed them downwards, and punched! Although he is only half as strong as Li Wei, it is enough. boom! Swire, like the ball, was sted back again. Before it reacts. A phantom of a god-like Thunder Emperor, holding an Emperor Sword in his hand, came shing across! Boom! Taiko''s waist was cut off by the Chaos Sword Qi. ?It quickly healed together and wanted to change this decline. He saw nine imperial dragons spreading their two-kilometer-wide wings and nine heads roaring together! ?Colorful and gorgeous talents and spellsplement each other ande in like a tide! ??The Amethyst family''s spell resistance is very strong, but if I cast the innate spell at the same time, how should you respond? Water dragon, ice dragon, thunder dragon, fire dragon ?Under such a storm-like blow, Taikoo''s majestic body was shattered into pieces, without the slightest ability to fight back. ?The enemy is not only strong in strength, but also powerful in numbers. In fact, Li Wei is the only one, and the zombies and spiritual soldiers are just one of his methods. "The current n is to fight to the death, so as not to be theughing stock of the foreign races in the Council of All Races, and not to lose the face of our Amethyst n." I, Taikoo, can kill these three top geniuses on my own, so why should I be afraid of death? Amethyst Saint, you will be proud of me! Purple mes burned zingly in Taigu''s eyes. Apanied by a loud and clear sound of cranes! The Taikoo turned into thousands of purple lights and rose into the sky. At this moment... Taikoo turned into light! For the Amethyst n! Holy SpiritGuanghe! ??In an instant, the purple light broke through the blockade of Li Wei''s Ice Dragon Prison and the Frost Sword Realm, and even tore apart the sky in the Land Abandoned by the Gods. On the crystal wall, a dark crack appeared. A purple crane with a long purple tail me descended from the sky! Its eyes were shining with cold light, and its whole body was covered with purple light feathers. "kill!" ??The light crane spreads its wings, and it is impressively two thousand meters wide! ?With a white crane kick, the nine-headed emperor dragon was directly kicked away! The white crane spread its wings and chopped into pieces the giant elephant and fire dragon that rushed over! You can rest in peace if you die under my Holy Spirit! The light crane turned into a stream of light, and its wings rotated like the most gorgeous de in the universe! Arge piece ofnd was cut open and flew out, driving away the giant whale king! Golden Overlord! Only you are qualified to be my ancient opponent in this ce! Li Wei''s face was solemn. ??The Amethyst Tribe is originally the ceiling of the averagebat power of any individual race in the pan-ne. ?As for those who can integrate the Holy Spirit, they are even more outstanding among them. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the top geniuses among them. ?No wonder this Taikoo is so confident and unruly even after being promoted to the mid-seventh level. the other side. ??The expressions of Triss and Elena, who were about to finish off Ximu, changed. "This kind of momentum can kill the Balrog in front of him with one blow. Can Levi handle it?" "No problem... Let''s deal with this demon quickly and go support Levi." ?Ximu cursed loudly. Fart, how can you kill me instantly with one blow? You just plotted against me and insulted me! The Tower of Summer Flowers shot down from the sky, knocking Ximu into the ground. Noisy, die quickly! The Holy Child, Gandalf, and Victor''s three clones saw that Taikoo was so strong, and they all used their own methods. ?Li Wei shouted: You get out of the way and plunder the formation for me! Todays ancient strength is no longer something that the three bodies can participate in. Boom! The Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon and the Thunder Emperor, one on the left and one on the right, protect thew for Li. ?Talent spells, Chaos Sword Qi clears the way! Li Wei clenched his right arm into a fist and switched to the [Tianlong Dao] state! The dragon mes and power from the Red Emperor''s domain poured into the Doomsday Fist. The sacredw of the elephant in the body even makes the sound of an elephant! ?His body began to swell, and the Whale King''s Power Code was activated to the extreme! The Ring of Falling Stars nged, continuously adding up to Levi''s momentum. Micro level. In Li Wei''s body, countless billions of power roared, condensed into two red [Red Emperor Divine Patterns]. Countless [Red Emperor True Forms] stood up and shook their fists in unison. ??Another countless number of imperial pces trembled, turning into a golden [Golden Glory Divine Pattern]. [Golden Glory True Form] They shoot out thousands of golden lights, extremely bright! ??Red mes and golden light entwined, and a w as thick as a giant dragon appeared on Li Wei''s right arm! this moment. He transformed into the living Dragon Emperor, opened the sky with his right fist, and transformed into a dragon! As soon as the dragon fist is released, the power of hundreds of millions of horses explodes, like an army of thousands of horses, majestic and unstoppable! The Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist! ??Boom! Red mes, golden light, and purple light collide with each other and entangle! Hands of hundreds of miles in radius form a light pollution zone that cannot be seen directly by mortals! ?Under this extreme collision of forces, everything loses its meaning and turns into abstract lines. Irregr rock formations exploded one by one and were annihted. The mountain peaks turned into powder in an instant. Within the radius of the explosion, a vacuum zone of tens of miles appeared in the wind disasteryer between heaven and earth. There was a huge gap in N''s crystal wall, which was slowly healing. Gap. A blue-haired figure that ordinary people cannot see silently stares down. ?It is Lucy. She has been here for a long time. ?However, neither the Amethyst n nor Li Wei has discovered her existence until now. A good punch, simr to Rogers old [tinum Fist]. Lucy disappeared. She knew the battle was over. Sometimes, a seemingly powerful enemy only needs a serious punch. The storm surged into the vacuum zone, and the world returned to its original state. However, what cannot be restored is the deep pit on the God''s Abandoned Continent that stretches from deep to shallow and radiates for nearly a hundred miles. ?The edge of the pit is okay, but the farther you go toward the center, the deeper it gets. The central ce is already a natural chasm. ?In the chasm, Levi was breathing heavily. He looked at the smoking Doomsday Fist, waited until his breathing calmed down, and then blew it out. ?His body, hair, and fur are all emitting hot steam uncontrobly, distorting the surrounding void. In front of him, there were countless scattered purple light feathers floating. The head of the crane was caught in Li Wei''s hand. Taikoo was dying, his eyes drooped. I...I lost. "Although I can''t believe it, I did lose." You are very strong and I am ashamed of myself, but we, the Amethyst n, will not admit defeat. Even if we are broken into pieces, we will drag more wizards to **** before we die. Because you are the multidimensional nes and all the races in the universe...the greatest cmity! ?Li Wei looked at Taikoo. Are you done? Tai Gu smiled and said: "Just kill me." boom! ??The crane''s beak was broken by Li Wei''s hammer, and Taikoo''s head was smashed in reverse. A purple true spirit escaped, and Taigu looked at Li Wei. It thought about its afterlife. If it could be a wizard... it seemed to be a good choice. Unfortunately, it has no afterlife. Leon appeared at the right time and used all his strength. Hey, Im so tired. After eating this, it should be enough for me to fall asleep next time. ?It is lingering around Taikoo while talking to itself. ?Li Wei watched the ancient true spirit being taken away by Leon. The wizard is the cmity of multiple nes? Its none of my business. With a wave of his hand, all the purple light spots merged together and turned into an amethyst that exuded purple brilliance. ?This amethyst is more than three meters in diameter and translucent. There seems to be vast and endless power in it. The amethyst in the middle of level seven is a truly priceless treasure. From now on, the witchcraft weapons of the three-part body and I can be greatly improved! To the refiner, even a morning star rare item cannotpare to this piece of amethyst. On the other side of the battlefield. Ximu also died with hatred. ?? Triss''s green whip cut off its head, and the demon soul escaped, still trying to make a death struggle. He was directly shot away by Baihuayi Wizard Tower. Ximu''s soul was taken over by Leon. Triss rolled up Ximus body and handed it to Levi. You should need this, right? Levi nodded. Thank you maam. ?In this way, the main materials for the breakthrough potion for the three clones arepletelyplete. ??Only the magic dragon grass is left, waiting to be found in the mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins. Of course, if the refining of the potion fails, the Balrog must be hunted again. But the problem is not big. Now the main force of God Abandoned Continent is the me Demon Legion. ?Elena flew to Levi, could not help but hug him, and said excitedly: You are so awesome. Levi took off Ximu''s heart and crystal core, and handed the body and the trophies to Triss. Madam, I only need the ingredients for the Balrog potion, nothing else. Im asking you to take action again. ?Triss thought for a moment, then she smiled and said: Okay, Ill take it, its okay, just take what you need. I originally wanted to deal with Ximu quickly and then help you... I didnt expect that you would deal with the enemy before us. ?Leviughed. The Amethyst n is nothing more than a paper tiger. That punch just now, he superimposed all the strength buffs. ?? He also consumed 2 more wind-type and 2 frost-type artificial energy gems, and used the [Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist], just for a saturation strike. ??If this can''t kill a middle-level seventh-level Amethyst tribe, Li Wei might as well stop practicing. Triss lookedplicated. In his mind, the grace of Levi''s punch just now was still deeply imprinted and could not be shaken off. At that moment, she seemed to see the three unruly and arrogant dragons possessing her again in the ancient pagoda. Finally, she sighed inwardly andmented how time flies. This feeling of witnessing the rise of a monster from weak to strong is unimaginable to ordinary people. ??Triss is d that she is Levi''s friend, not his enemy. A few dayster. On a battlefield. Lace is leading the Dragon Knight Wizard Group to encircle and suppress two twelve-armed snake demons. One is at early level seven, and one is at mid-level seven. ??The snake demon stands tall on the sky and the earth, wielding swords, spears, swords and halberds with twelve arms, axes and axes, hooks and forks, with overwhelming arrogance! ??However, under the offensive of the war group and Lapras, the snake demon began to be suppressed. Especially the seventh-level early-stage snake demon, which was covered in scars and looked like he was about to die. Just when he was about to take it down, he saw the exhausted seventh-level snake demon suddenly spit out a bead, exuding a dangerous aura of destruction. At the same time, the mid-level seventh-level snake demon also began to go berserk, and the battle formation blockade began to be unstable. Reinforce the seal! Prepare your defense! Lace said coldly, and at the same time began to prepare the soul spell to give the snake demon a fatal blow. The wizards of the war group, with sweat on their foreheads, tried their best to attack the snake demon one by one! Hahaha, lets die together! The Snake Demon Lord looked crazy, his body quickly copsed, and all his strength was concentrated into the bead. crucial moment. A ray of starlight roared over. Immediately afterwards, all the clouds in the sky were dyed hot gold. ??A golden knight''s phantom draws the power of the golden element from the sky, and cuts out a gctic sword energy that connects the heaven and the earth! ?Just like agarwood cleaving the mountain to save its mother, the snake demon''s majestic body broke into two parts and fell to the ground with a crash, dust and smoke rising everywhere. ??Like a small sword condensed by starlight, it circled in a circle and left quickly. The snake demon at the early stage of level seven died like this. Lace looked startled. Victor? Hes nearby too? ?But now is not the time to think about that. He quickly seized the opportunity and directed all his firepower at the mid-level seventh-level snake demon. Not long after, the snake demon also died. Two level seven demons, die! Lace said: Abeke, lead your men to clear the battlefield and encircle the remaining soldiers in the crypt. He was resting aside and at the same time opened themunicator and checked the messages. Mr. Lace, my friend Victor''s sword will be counted on your battle group, you''re wee. Thank your cousin for me and tell her I''m okay - Gandalf. Lace smiled bitterly. I asked why Victor suddenly took action... He just put down themunication device. Another message appeared. One more thing...Please ask Soraya not to block me, thank you - Gandalf. Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 additional words, all monthly subscriptions due have been paid off, please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 445: evolution! King of the sky, Lord of wind and thunder! (big In the wilderness. ??Victor raised his hand and the Star Sword flew into his mind. Gandalf said: Thank you very much. ?Victor said: "You''re wee." ??Aisdao: Now that the Balrog materials have been collected, lets sprint to the seventh ring with all our strength. The three of them took the Phantom 60 and quickly returned to Middle-earth. ?God abandoned the continent. In the crypt. Lord Nova, we just received the information that Ximu is dead. Nova, themander-in-chief of the Burning Expeditionary Force who was bathing in the magma, opened his eyes and said angrily: "What? Ximu is dead? Didn''t it deal with several sixth-ring wizards? What''s more, it also has an early level seven ck sh dragon. How did it lose with such a lineup?" ?The demon who brought the message said: "This... subordinates don''t understand. Anyway, Ximu''s soul of the abyss has been extinguished. The strength of the three heroes of Gondor is probably more terrifying than we imagined." Nova hummed: Forget it, dont bother me with such a trivial matter, continue to send people to monitor the three heroes of Gondor, and offer a reward for an eighth-level abyss core. If you can kill them, you cane to me to receive the reward. In addition, if you put a bounty on Commander Lucy of the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force, whoever kills you can get a level 9 Heart of the Abyss! " ?The devil said in shock: Heart of the Abyss? Level 8 Abyss Core, not bad. ?Although it is precious, it is still within the scope of his understanding. The ninth-level Heart of the Abyss is a demonic treasure that it can''t even imagine. By refining this thing, even the lowest level demon can have a chance to rise to the top and be a demon lord. The most important thing is that after refining the Heart of the Abyss, you will get the attention of [The Will of the Abyss]. From now on, the true spirit is protected by the will of the abyss. Even if you die, you can be reborn in the abyss and not be controlled by the underworld. Of course, there is no guarantee that a ninth-level Abyss Heart will be reborn with memories, and may be a new individual. ??But if you are lucky and awaken Su Hui, you can also retrieve your past life memories. ??If it were the tenth-level [Heart of the Abyss], it would be the supreme holy object that countless demon lords dream of. After taking it, one bes the darling of the will of the abyss like those powerful low-level abyss lords. Not to mention gaining a long life, even if you die, you can be reincarnated and not enter the underworld. They are almost immortal. This is the horror of the abyss. ?Of course, whether it is the ninth level or the tenth level abyss heart, it is extremely rare. ?Only the powerful lower-level abyss lords can know its origin and birth process, and the distribution rights are also in their hands. ?Only a handful of lucky people can obtain the Heart of the Abyss and bypass this step when venturing into the Abyss. This time using the Heart of the Abyss to ce a reward on Lucy shows how extraordinary this person is. Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. Nova believes that relying on the absolute strength of the abyss, he can take down that woman sooner orter! Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. Gilmore''s jewelry store. ??The white-haired wizard looked calmly at the Fire Dragon Shop opposite. A voice came to mind. Gilmore, Ximu is dead. Gilmores expression changed. "What? Ximu is dead? Didn''t he deal with the three heroes of Gondor?" The strength of the three heroes of Gondor is far from what it appears on the surface. You should be careful next. Has your identity been exposed? Gilmore said: "Probably not. I''m fine now...Sir, why don''t you send me somewhere else." You continue to monitor them. Commander Nova has already issued a reward. If they leave the city of Gondor, please notify me as soon as possible. Gilmore said: "I understand. I didn''t expect that a strong man like Ximu would be killed by the three heroes of Gondor. It''s unbelievable." In deep space. ?Before the world that is about to be disillusioned, the Komodo snake opens its eyes. The projections of Emperor Dagon and the ck Dragon Wizard emerged. Emperor Dagon said coldly: "Haha, this Taikoo is really dead, he really deserves it! Trash! If you cooperate with the ck dragon wizard, how could it lead to this result? These Amethyst people are so self-righteous! They are so awesome, why don''t you just go to the Wizards Council? Is it ttened? All of them have their noses in the sky, and no one can look down on them." ??The dwarf king was holding back a lot of anger and couldn''t let it out. ??The ck dragon wizard said: The three heroes of Gondor are truly worthy of their reputation. No wonder you have failed so many times. The snake envoy said calmly: "Today''s ending, I have already guessed it. The organization has doubled the reward for the three heroes of Gondor, which is enough to make some eighth-level experts excited. As far as I know, Lord Blood Vortex has already started to take action. " Emperor Dagon said: "Lord Blood Vortex? I have dealt with this person before. He seems to be a general under a certain overlord. His body is also some kind of powerful alien giant insect. He is good at clones. If it uses clones, it has hope of taking over Gondor. Three heroes." ?Emperor Dagon, dedicated to the Holy Infant, never gave up. Its mind turned around and nned to make a deal with Lord Blood Vortex. The ck dragon wizard on the other side was thoughtful. His hatred for the Wizards Council was even greater than that of the devil. He was also a little moved by the organization''s bounty for the three heroes of Gondor. However, behind the three heroes of Gondor, there must be a big shot in the wizarding world to protect them. For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind. If you take action, there is no chance of failure, otherwise you will be in a situation of no return. The ancient dragon continent. Levi and Elena returned home in triumph, while Triss returned to the witch''s house and returned the rare treasure. ??This time she followed Li Wei to the battle, and she gained a lot. Needless to say, the seventh-level magic weapon cannot be used by wizards, but it still has its value. Without a heart and crystal core, Ximu''s body of the Balrog is equally useful. In addition, Ximu is a mid-level seventh-level Balrog, a bounty target of great concern to the Council, and one of the important figures in the Burning Expedition. ??Its value far exceeds the seventh-level early stage Balrog that Holy Infant and the others hunted before. She received 1.5 million battle merits, and Elena received 1.2 million battle merits. So, Triss was in a good mood, and the slight depression of losing the magic dragon whip was gone. ?Although Li Wei did not directly kill Ximu, he still received 500,000 battle merits. In addition to the 400,000 battle merits for killing the demon dragon, Li Wei earned nearly one million battle merits as soon as he took action. Tower of Summer Flowers. ?Elena said with a smile: I will have 5 million battle merits soon, and I can exchange them for morning star rare items. Li Wei said: I wish you sess in randomly finding water-based rare items. ?Elena asked: How many military exploits have you made now? Li Wei looked at it and said: "It''s still 500,000, but I learned from Gandalf that if you hunt for the Ancient Queen, you can directly choose a morning-star rare item at the council, and there will be additional Taishi rewards, so I''m not in a hurry, you Grab it and it will be enough for 5 million battle merit. If you can''t use it, give me the rare item and I''ll give you a usable one." ??Anyway, for Li Wei, as long as it is a Morning Star, any faction is the same. ?Elena couldnt help being happy, kissed Li Wei and said: Thank you very much. Next, Levi and Elena rested for a few days. ?Summer flowers are swaying, and spring is endless. For Li Wei, there are three biggest gains from this battle. First, I got 2 copies of Balrog''s Heart and Balrog Crystal Core. Second, he obtained the body of an early level seven demon dragon. ?Thirdly, I got the mid-level seventh-level amethyst. Amethyst, a material that has apanied Levi throughout his journey, has gone through a long period of time. The Amethyst Tribe is indeed his good brother! In addition to what he had hunted previously, Levi already had three main ingredients for the Balrog potion on hand. ?Of course, there are still two pieces of magic dragon grass powder, so you only need to get a magic dragon grass in the next dragon ruins. ??In addition, it is now the year 297 of Nora. Levi calcted with his fingers that there are only 20 years left before the next opening of the Dark Tower. Next, he can enter the seventh level, and maybe even get a morning star rare item. In addition to the above three main harvests, there are also some valuable materials in the bodies of the demon dragon and Taikoo. ?Especially in Taikoo, there are many rare ores that have not been fully digested. These also allowed Li Wei to make a small fortune. This day. ??The corpse of the demonic dragon was ced on the ground. Although it was dead, it still exuded overwhelming demonic aura. Li Wei said: "This sub-dragon species seems to be the ck sh Dragon, a subspecies of the ck Annihtion Dragon. Speaking of which, this ck Annihtion Dragon and I are destined to be together, because the ck Annihtion Dragon is born with the ability to master the alien thunder [ck Annihtion God] Thunder], the [ck Annihtion Thunder] I got in the ancient tower is just a low-end version of the ck Annihtion God Thunder." ??This ck sh Dragon seems to have awakened the ability of the ck Oblivion Divine Thunder, so its strength is far beyond the ordinary early level seven. The three-part body fought hard for a long time, and finally Li Wei took action to solve it. ??Li Wei remembered that he also had a kind of alien me called [Dark Death Fire]. It''s just rarely used. Now that [Seven Suns Fall] is his main burning spell at the seventh-level stage, he can pick up [Dark Dead Fire] again. ?As a strange fire, you cannot leave it in a corner to eat ashes. The scales, skin, dragon bones, and eyes of the ck sh Dragon are all of the best materials. They can be used to refine weapons and artificial energy cores to charge the Fist of Doom. The ultimate secret [Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist] is strong, but it consumes too much electricity. Each time, four artificial energy cores are consumed. If it is used too frequently, even the natural core of the earth element will not be able to withstand it. Fortunately, Li Wei had obtained the wind-shaped dragon corpse and the Snow Mountain Dragon King before, so he could withstand his consumption. ?Now there is another thunder-attribute dragon. In the short term, there is no need to worry about the energy problem of the Doomsday Fist. half yearter. ?Levi haspleted extracting the blood crystal of [ck sh Dragon]. A ck-red crystal the size of a fist appeared in his hand. Inside the crystal, he saw traces of demonic energy. You have to purify the evil spirit before you can use it. One monthter. ?Li Wei, with a solemn face, prepared all the potions and auxiliary materials for the evolution of the sky dragon. This time, two legendary blood factors, [Wind Fantasy Dragon] and [ck Annihtion Dragon], are newly added. I hope this evolution will not disappoint me. Levi put the magic potion into his body and started blood refining. ?Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. Three yearster. 300 years of Nora, this is the 88th year since the **** war began. After the battle with Ximu, the three heroes of Gondor City never went to the God-Forsaken Continent again. Instead, they devoted themselves to seclusion, meditation, and research on spells. The previous killing of the demonic dragon earned them another amount of military exploits. On the seventh-level demon-ying list, Ace has reached 80th ce with 3.3 million points; Gandalf is 83rd with 3.27 million points; Victor is 84th with 3.14 million points. ?This ranking is already very high in the fiercelypetitive group of sixth-ring wizards. After all, the number of applicants is more than ten times that of seventh-ring wizards. Generally speaking, because the Three Heroes rarely take the initiative to use demons to climb the rankings, their rankings cannot be very high. But by hunting level 7 demons and ying high-end rounds, you can achieve steady progress by ranking in the top 100. The three of them joined forces and killed the seventh-level abyss powerhouse four times in a row. This was also a good story in the wizarding world. ??If you say, killing once in a while, it can be said to be luck. But four times in a row, this isplete strength. This means that these three geniuses join forces and are already invincible to mid-seventh level. I can only say that he is worthy of being one of the "Three Heroes of Gondor"! "The Rule of Law in Middle-earth", "Daily Journal of Bloody War", and even the most influential "Daily Sauron" all conducted interviews with the three heroes of Gondor. Among the three heroes, the Holy Infant and Gandalf''s witches and Horcrux rankings are also making steady progress, heading towards the top 500, surpassing many seven-ring wizards with mediocre performance. As for Victor, so far, he has not taken the initiative to expose himself as a witch in public, nor does he want to be on the ranking list. With his reputation as "Sword of Dawn", he does not need the ranking list to be exposed. ???Taking advantage of these exposure opportunities, the Fire Dragon Shop, Gandalf''s Drug Store, and the Tower of Dawn are appearing more and more frequently. ? Fire dragon weapon making has be one of thergest industries in the city of Gondor, blessing many wizards in Middle-earth. During the war, non-consumable items such as witchcraft were worn out at a much faster rate than in peacetime. ?This makes the demon hunters in Middle-earth, especially the city of Gondor, visit the Fire Dragon Shop more frequently. They discovered that although the witchcraft weapons from the Fire Dragon Shop were more expensive, their service life and performance on the battlefield were indeed far superior to many cheap witchcraft weapons. They really got what they paid for. ?This can be life-saving on the extremely dangerous and **** battlefield. It is self-evident what choices wizards make for their own lives. ? Huolong Store is booming, but its original high-quality product line has never wavered. In order to cope with the increasing demand, it will not blindly expand production and reduce product quality. You know, those secretpetitors are just waiting for the opportunity to knock the Fire Dragon Shop off the altar. At this time, we have to be more cautious. We would rather hide products with defective quality than sell them. Repair what can be remedied, and feed what cannot be remedied directly to Li Wei''s [Sword of Victory]. With the support of their respective industries, the three bodies can continuously send resources to the deity, and can also meet the needs of their own practice. It also allows his employees to earn a lot of money, which can be used for spiritual practice. ?Taking the Fire Dragon Shop as an example, anyone who can create magic weapons of high quality or above can be included in the year-end performance appraisal, and there will be additional generous rewards on top of the basic sry. ? Bronzebeard and Tieya are the beneficiaries of this system. They rely on their craftsmanship to make money and have broken through the sixth ring of seniority. Although they are not rich and powerful, they can ensure their daily practice of meditation auxiliary medicines. What''s more, the Fire Dragon Shop has signed a cooperation agreement with Gandalf''s Pharmacy. Employees from both parties have some small discounts when buying witchcraft tools or potions in the other store, which also reduces the cost of training for employees. Generally speaking, while ensuring that the organization makes money, it must also give employees a sense of belonging, simr to Li Wei''s "Fat Doni" in his previous life. By spreading the news like this, it can attract excellent outside makers, pharmacists, and all kinds of job seekers, whoe in droves almost every day. ?However, only the best among them can hope to join it. ??It was also in this year. Toby, who is 230 years old, has perfected his six talents and exceeded the universal standard of 20 points of spiritual power. He sessfully crystallized and entered the realm of the five-ring wizard. He became an excellent five-ring weapon maker in the shop, with a high quality rate. , surpassing many veteran five-ring tool makers. ??In order to repay the generosity of the Fire God Hammer in the past, the Holy Infant naturally did not hide his secrets and took great care of Toby. He wanted to train Toby to the sixth environment as soon as possible to share the pressure for him. ?Alyssandra and Ai Xi have also been practicing hard over the years and sprinting towards the sixth level of perfection. They are now ranked outside the 200th ce on the demon ying list. The two girls looked away from this. Anyway, as long as they lived and kept flowing, sooner orter, they would be able to save enough to exchange for the rare items of the morning star and even the rare items of the bright moon. As for the rare items of the sun, they were obviously prepared for a small group of people. Yes, be content and happy. ?? And on the seventh-level demon-ying list, there is another name like a rising star rising up. Diewei SwordLink. ??This son of the metal element has been hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent all year round. With his [Eight-Star Demon-ying Sword Formation], he hunted countless demons and became a key bounty figure of the Burning Expedition. During this period, the demon hunted Link many times, but this man escaped from death time and time again. He was obviously a man of great luck. ?Although he was promoted to the sixth-level wizardte, he has already killed five sixth-level demons in a row, which is an astonishing record. Among them, even two were mid-level sixth-level demons. ??Demon Crying Divine Sword is recognized as one of the few secret sword geniuses after the Dawn Sword. He practiced in killing and grew rapidly. In fact, this is inseparable from the assistance of Link [Jinge Tiexin]. This rare airbending talent is the talent of proving the Tao through killing. In the midst of the golden sword and the iron horse, the iron heart of the sword is molded! ?This allows Link to reach the 150th ce on the Demon yer List with 2.3 million points. From the current point of view, it is only a matter of time before he reaches the top 100 in the future. ??After all, most high-ranking sixth-ring wizards only asionally kill demons. He lives directly in the God''s Abandoned Continent. He rushes wherever there is danger, and most people don''t dare to imitate him. The twin knights and wizards of the Ancient Dragon Continent, [Fire Dragon Knight] and [Shadow Queen], have also reached the top 300 of the Demon yer List with excellent records. Its not that they are not as strong as Link, its just that they dont fight as hard. After all, their main responsibility is to guard the Ancient Dragon Continent. This day. The coastline of Gulong Continent. Another mid-level six-level abolethic fish demon led an army of aquatic demons to sneak attack. Suddenly. ??A bright ring of stars fell from the sky, imprisoned it, andnded on the wizard tower emerging from the void. It was Irina. She stood with her hands behind her hands and used a spell to end the demon''s life. She looked at the coastline and the surrounding sea area, and saw the rtively strong demonic aura, and couldn''t help but frown. "Although I have been thinking of ways to purify, the speed of purification obviously cannot keep up with the speed of the devil''s pollution." In the past hundred years of game, the devil has never officiallyunched arge-scale attack on the Ancient Dragon Continent. It seems to have some scruples, but it has never given up its dispatch. Aquatic demons gue this ce. "Currently in the wizarding world, the main methods of purifying demonic energy are the treasures and spells of the light faction, or spreading special demonic purifying potions topletely dissolve it. However, it can only be applied to small and medium-sized battles. If such a protracted and **** battle cannot be carried out earlier, If you think of a better solution, sooner orter, this ce will turn into a weakened version of the abyss." On the Ancient Dragon Continent, on the one hand, the purification of demonic energy is through [purification potion], and on the other hand, it is through the cultivation of fungi. The cost of the former is higher, even if cherry tomatoes be popr, this will still be the case. Thetter has a narrower range of adaptation. ?Elena looked at the green tribe growing vigorously on the shore and at the swaying seaweed growing seedlings in the sea water. "If we canbine the characteristics of the green family and fungi, I wonder if we can develop nts that can absorb magic energy in the sea,nd and air. Sow grass and nt seeds on arge scale on thend, and release algae spores in the ocean. Wait for Levi and Te After Liz breaks the level, we can discuss it. This kind of research requires the help of the Wizards Council, and it may be difficult toplete solely relying on the Ancient Dragon Continent." ?Elena looked at her bracelet and saw that she had already collected 5 million in battle merit. ?But she looked at Li Wei''s retreat ce. Now was obviously not the time to exchange for rare items. A few dayster. The hintend of Gulong Continent. A deserted valley. The wind between heaven and earth, the power of the thunder element, began to roll and surge. ?Layer uponyer of stormy ck clouds weighed across the sky, making it suffocating. The most shocking thing is that the thunder floating in the clouds is not purple, but dark thunder exuding a strange aura. ??Boom! ?Li Wei''s figure emerged, surrounded by three thousand wind and thunder feather des. The buzzing sound of wind and thunder resounded through the sky. ?Those legendary powerful creatures appeared one by one as the Lords of Blood Tribtion. Silver Mountain Dragon, Maiya, ck sh Dragon, Wind Fantasy Dragon. ?These legendary creatures, the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers. ??Yinshan Dragon controls the thunder, Maia controls the storm, the ck sh Dragon turns into ck lightning, tearing everything apart, and the Wind Fantasy Dragon turns into an invisible and qualityless breeze, soft yet strong... However, for Levi, it''s all in vain! ??He activated the [Tianlong Dao], and the power of the sky dragon in his body burst out, causing lightning and thunder, and then the three thousand feather des,bined together, turned into a giant sword of wind and thunder! Once the ten evil martial arts are revealed, no one will love them! Li Wei transformed into the Dragon Emperor, and the terrifying wind and thunder sword energy was activated. The sword light spread across the sky, and the void shattered. Those powerful figures who came across the ancient time and space passed away one by one under Li Wei''s sword. It didnt take long for the blood disaster to be ovee easily. ??Elena breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Li Wei had ovee the blood disaster so easily. I hope Dark Cmity wont be too perverted. ?The words just fell. The sky over Gulong Continent suddenly split open. ??A ferocious khaki dragon w tore open the sky, its kilometer-long body hung down into the wind disasteryer, and a terrifying mid-seventh level momentum exploded. The fine khaki scales on the surface of the giant beast rustled and stacked inyers. The pitch-ck horn on its forehead exuded a fascinating light, shaped like the head of a giant dragon, staring at Levi. ?Behind the giant beast, there were thousands of demon armies, many of them Level 6 demon lords. Their roars shook the sky, exuding overwhelming evil aura. ??The giant beast opened its mouth, and a thunderous low voice sounded, shaking the sky. Are you the Golden Tyrant Levi? As soon as the giant beast appeared, the reconnaissance creatures hidden throughout the Ancient Dragon Continent immediately sensed the enemy''s approach and passed the news to major organizations. ??In Gulong Continent, six-level auras soared into the sky, looking at the direction of the enemy with solemn expressions. Alert! Level 7 creatures suddenly appear in the Ancient Dragon Continent! The [Sky Vault] defense system has been activated! All demon-proof shuttles are rushing to the battlefield! All battle groups, all attention, prepare to face the powerful enemy! Mobilize the guardians of various organizations and go to support! Dont forget to invite Andreas from the Behemoth Paradise, which is a sub-dragon species in the middle of the seventh level! Contact Knight of Flowers! Each department responds quickly and acts efficiently. This is the strongest foreign invasion incident that the Ancient Dragon Continent has encountered so far. ?Silver streams of light flew out from theunch towers in all directions. They were the "Devil-proof God Shuttle Group" of the [Sky Vault] defense system. Tower of Dawn. ??The ghost bone dragon soars into the sky, carrying a death storm, and countless undead wailing behind it. ?Twilight Temple. ?The giant elephant king roared, surrounded by golden auspicious clouds, and rushed away non-stop. The paradise of beasts. The earth fissured and the cold air surged into the sky. The most powerful frost dragon flew into the sky. Behind him, snowkes were flying all over the sky and the cold wind howled. Hahaha! Its time for me, Andreas, to show off my skills! ??Andreas was excited. The master is in retreat. This mid-seventh level sub-dragon species is his destined opponent. ??It will freeze and crush the enemy under the gaze of everyone, showing the demeanor of the Snow Mountain Dragon King! At that time, when the masteres out of seclusion, wont the gold coins be a huge reward? Counting money makes your hands cramp! Seeing the seventh-level guardians, they rushed over one after another. The Blood Knight and others breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the captain left these guardians behind before retreating, otherwise we would have suffered heavy losses when facing level seven enemies. Level seven, in a sense, is the top level ofbat power in the early stages of the **** battle. After all, the number of level 8s, even in the abyss, is not asrge as imagined, and they are often focused on by the military. So, if an organization has a seventh-level guardian, it can basically survive the early stages of the **** battle. ?Elena, who was protecting Lisw, was also shocked. "Mid-level seven...is this Levi''s catastrophe of darkness? Or is it some other unreasonable disaster?" Levi was at peace. ?He knew that the demons in front of him were the dark ce, the catastrophe arranged for him in the dark. Elena, please ask all departments not to take action. This is my cmity of darkness, just let me do it. ?The most powerful khaki behemoth is the sub-dragon [Earth Splitter Dragon]. Judging from the demonic aura emanating from his body. This is a demonized species, but the degree of demonization does not seem to be very deep. It may be that the dragon n just rebelled during the **** battle. The body of the Geosaurus is simr to that of a skink, very slender, with only one pair of strong forelimbs and no hind legs. It is an earth attribute dragon, and earth is the attribute that restrains wind and thunder. "I am the great [Earth TearerEarthquake DragonQuinn], suffer death!" Quinn''s terrifying dragon power swept across the scene. The slender dragon body swooped down and killed Levi. His ws tore the earth, and with a sharp stroke, two void des shot out, cutting everything! Since it is a catastrophe of darkness, Levi is naturally full of firepower. After all, he is a strong man in the middle of seventh level, so he still needs to respect it. ??Tianlong Dao! The Red Emperors Domain! ??The Whale Emperors Code! Rune of power! The Law of the Icon! ??Boom! ??In Li Wei''s body, billions of temples roared, the red emperor''s dragon mes and the dark thunder produced by the newly born breathing method were entangled and intertwined, making an explosive sound! Of course, this time, Levi did not use the Doomsday Fist. The big guy in front of him looked terrifying, butpared to the Amethyst n, it was far behind. It would be a waste if he was beaten to pieces with one punch. ??Moreover, this sub-dragon species is not deeply demonized. Like Diabo who was in the Dragon Ruins before, if it can be conquered directly, it can be used as a great secret medicine material for the Golden Glory Dragon. Boom! ??Li Wei punched out, and the red mes and ck thunder merged to form a domineering red and ck fist style! ??The attack of the giant beast was annihted like a torrent, and the force of the fist remained unabated. In front of the Earth Splitting Dragon, mountains emerged and ovepped, forming a natural protective barrier. It even used its iron ws to protect itself, and a divine dragon swung its tail towards Li Wei! Click! Red mes and ck thunder exploded, and the red and ck light illuminated the sky. The mountains turned into powder, disintegrating sand and stone dust, flying in the wind. Then there was the sound of fractures, but the iron ws of the giant beast suddenly cracked, and the remaining The wind of the fist hit its chest, and the ck thunder like maggots on the tarsal bones traveled on its surface and seeped into his body, eroding its flesh and blood tissue like venom. Outside its body, red mes burned, making it miserable. . ?This punch is not only a physical attack, but also mixed with Levi''s magic-like me and thunder. It is so powerful that it is unimaginable. ?This is the move Li Wei just created: [Thunder me Chong Fist]! ??Under the huge impact, the Earth Splitter was blown far away, and its body turned into a parab, falling on the wilderness ahead. Ooooooooo, it hurts, it hurts! The Earth Splitter howled. Boom! Like a superhero, Levi suddenly fell to the ground. He raised Gujing Wubo''s eyes, looked at the still smoking fist, and said lightly: By the way, what was your name just now? Say it again. ??Earth Splitting Dragon was terrified in his heart at the moment. Looking at the man who knocked him down with one punch, he couldn''t help but trembled: "I...my name is Quinn. I was forced by the devil. I don''t want toe!" ??Levi let out an oh, then punched out with his fist,pletely knocking the Earth Splitter to death. ??He nned to use restraints and magic circles to imprison the demonic dragon first, and then use Dragon Power to conquer it. If that didn''t work, he would wait until the scarlet dragon advanced, use scarlet envement to forcibly capture it, and then start purifying it. After dealing with the Earth Splitter Dragon, he did not rest, but looked at the sluggish demons in the sky. Commander Quinn, is he dead? "What''s going on? He was killed with just one punch? This is not an illusion, is it? This is a sub-dragon species in the middle of the seventh level..." What greeted them was Li Wei''s sea of ??fire and thunder attacks. There is no seventh-levelbat power, and there is no well-trained battle group or magic circle like wizards. These demons are vulnerable to Levi! ?He opened the Heavenly Dragon Way, and directed his long sword towards it. One man was in charge of the barrier, and no one could open it. The demons fell from the sky like rain under the sword''s energy. ??Whether you are at level 5 or level 6, you are not the enemy of Li Wei. With full firepower, all living beings are equal! The various battle groups and level 6 warriors below were shocked to see Li Wei in the sky, where one man formed an army and killed thousands of demons. They were so shocked that they could not speak. This is too **** fierce, Captain. Yes, dont give our subordinates a chance to earn military exploits. It didnt take long. The world is quiet. The ground is covered with demon corpses. ??This was partly burned away by Li Wei''s mes. Levi fell down and looked at his bracelet. The points continued to increase. Because he killed too many demons just now, the points have not been calcted yet. After all, Sk''s heart counts not only his kills, but also the entire wizarding world. ?Li Wei said calmly: Clean up the battlefield, send all the low-level demon corpses to the fungus base, keep the useful materials, and then deal with the demonic energy here. Blood Knight Road: Captain, please go and rest first, and then leave it to us to deal with the aftermath. ??Andreas, who was far away in the Behemoth Paradise, just arrived. They saw the enemy lying on the ground, dying. The ghost bone dragon smiled and said: Its over! Being a guardian in the Ancient Dragon Continent is a great job. With such a hands-on master, there is no need for it to take action. ? Andreas, who failed to perform, was horrified. "It''s been less than a hundred years, and he can already kill a dragon of my level with one punch... Fortunately, I have a long-term perspective and submitted in advance. Otherwise, the next time he enters the ancient pagoda, I won''t have the chance to beg for mercy and I will be beaten." died." On the battlefield. While members of the organization were handling the scene, suddenly an official airship flew through the void, with a tall purple-haired man standing on it. ?He was surrounded by thunder, his eyes were like lightning, his aura was soaring to the sky, and he was extraordinarily heroic. He had seven perfect rings. I am the leader of the Thunder Wizard Group, Ray Harveys of Destruction. I just passed by this ce and detected a swarm of demons here. What is the situation now? Do you need support? The blood knight was shocked. Although he is not at the seventh level, he has heard of the name of the World-Destroying Thunder. Senior, the devil has been solved by our leader Li Wei, and the crisis has been resolved. Havis was moved in his heart. It has been a short time since therge group of demons were detected. Having solved so many demons in such a short period of time, especially among them there were suspected to be seventh-level demons, Levi''s strength was stronger than he imagined. ?However, because Li Wei''s ranking has always been at the bottom of the demon-ying list, he usually doesn''t pay much attention to this person. ?Havis nodded. "That''s okay. If you need support, you can contact our wizard group." The blood knight smiled and said: Thank you, senior! Harveys said: Youre wee, its just our militarys responsibility. He left with a well-organized and well-trained battle group. In the dark ce, Harveys sat alone on the bow of the boat, looking in the direction of the Ancient Dragon Continent. The deputy leader is a capable seven-ring perfect witch [Thunder Fox La] who is also from the Thunder Faction. She came over with a wine ss, wrapped her arms around her towering chest and said: I have always heard that Levi of the Twilight Knights is a man who has developed the way of knights to a level that is as strong as that of wizards. Looking at it now, he really deserves his reputation. Harveys said: "Indeed, judging from the battle traces, he seems to have mastered the powerful alien thunder, which makes me feel a little itchy and want to learn from him. However, his level is too low, and I can''t bully the small. I hope to take over. Come down to the **** battlefield, you can have a chance to test your skills." Le smiled and said: "There are not many people who can be valued by you, leader." Harveys said: "Now that the **** battle has begun, those hidden geniuses are emerging one after another. We can no longer look at the world with the same mentality as before. I now upy the first ce on the list, but I just rely on the convenience of my position. In the wizarding world, there must be seven-ring wizards who are stronger than me. Still dormant, waiting for a blockbuster. La, if you have seen more scenery, you will know my current mentality." Le smiled and said: "Captain, you sound like you are older than me. I am a two-thousand-year-old woman, but I am five hundred years older than you. But Commander, you have now been branded with 20 seven-ring witch marks, why haven''t you been promoted?" Where is the eighth ring? With your talent, you should have been the eighth ring by now," Harveys said: Le, what is article 56 of the Sayings of Sauron? Le said: "More haste less speed?" Harveys said: "Hahaha, in this world of greatpetition, why don''t I, Harveys, want to give the legend a try?" When he said this, he revealed a convincing confidence and charm, which made Le stunned. "I understand, but unfortunately, I can''t wait any longer... I''m afraid if I wait any longer, there will be no hope for the Nine Rings." Harveys said: Well, everyone is different, just try your best. ??The Thunder Wizards disappeared into the deep space and continued to look for new targets. Emperors Pce. ?Earth Splitting Dragon Quinn looked at the man in front of him. Behind him, six terrifying dragon powers twisted together, making his blood instinctive fear. Finally, Quinn lowered his proud head. ?Li Wei was overjoyed, as expected, this big guy is not deeply demonized, and Longwei can be tamed. He asked the Earth Splitter some questions, and the Earth Splitter knew everything. ?But it is obvious that it was temporarily recruited by the devil. Looks like it is powerful, but in fact it is just a bigger cannon fodder and does not have any core intelligence. Cun Chuis n was to bring a group of death squads to pollute the Ancient Dragon Continent, which happened to be Li Weis [Dark Catastrophe]. Levi sent it to the Paradise of Behemoths to receive purification treatment. This catastrophe of darkness is so exciting. I actually bought a mid-level seven-level sub-dragon species for free, and I still have more than four million points, so I made a lot of money! Levi opened his bracelet. He now has nearly 6 million points, ranking 81st. Coupled with the reward for killing Taikoo before, he can redeem 2 morning-star rare items. One is selected and the other is random. Of course, the most important thing is. ?After fusing [ck sh Dragon] and [Wind Fantasy Dragon], he finally gave birth to the fourth mythical breathing method! The king of the sky and the lord of wind and thunder, so Li Wei named it in an easy-to-understand way: . Today there are 10,000 words, and 4,000 more words will be added. All the monthly subscriptions are due. Please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 446: Morning Star Wonderful Goods Harvest! (big Chapter 446: Morning Stars Great Harvest of Wonderful Objects! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) actually. Before naming Tianwanglong, Li Wei thought of many names. For example, []. ??Its just that I feel that the current endurance breathing method is not enough to bear the weight of the word [Emperor], and it is tied with [Red Emperor Dragon]. He also thought about names such as [Wind Thunder Dragon], [Celestial Crying Dragon], [Sky Thunder Dragon], etc. But itcked some domineering power. In the end, it was simply and crudely named "Heavenly King Dragon". The capabilities of the Heavenly King Dragon are much stronger than those of the previous Sky Dragon. Levi Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 19 (1/10 million), special effects: Heavenly King Dragon BodyMythical Level (early stage of seventh level), Bloodline Method: Wind and Thunder; Blood Source True Armor: Storm Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Wind and Thunder Wings (level 7), bloodline divine patterns: 0/66. Heavenly King Dragon BodyMythical Level: 1. You have the ultimate endurance like a dragon. 2. You have extremely excellent wind and thunder element affinity talents. 3. You have mastered spell-like abilities such as [ck Oblivion Divine Thunder], [Illusion World of Wind], [Silver Mountain Pendant], [Summon Maia], etc. 4. You understand the "storm field" with a diameter of 12 kilometers. 5. You can travel for a long time [Wandering around Taixu]. 5. You can transform into a king dragon...] First of all, before the description of the "Endurance" attribute, just like the Jinhuanglong and other mythical breathing methods, the word "Extreme" is added, which is concise andprehensive. Then the wind and thunder element affinity talent has also be "extremely excellent". The next step is the highlight. ?After this evolution, Levi has mastered the special ability of [ck Annihtion Dragon], [ck Annihtion Divine Thunder]. This is a different type of thunder that is more powerful than [Thunder of ck Oblivion], and it is its superior match. And this kind of alien thunder can even be added to the thunder faction spells mastered by Levi. In other words, Levi''s [Thunder Dragon Technique] can be called [ck Oblivion Thunder Dragon], and [Thunder Dragon sh] can be called [ck Oblivion Thunder sh]. ??ck Oblivion Divine Thunder is a vicious thunder with strong adhesion and erosion capabilities. It is a perfect viin skill. When used, the ck thunder flows like a world-destroying demon. Wind Fantasy Worldis the ability of Wind Fantasy Dragon. After being used, it can form a giantrge-scale wind barrier. The barrier can control the enemy, and it can also continuously generate phantom-like wind creatures to attack the enemy. [Silver Mountain Sky Pendant] forms a huge silver thunder mountain. It is also arge-scale skill that focuses on control and is supplemented by attack. It can be used in conjunction with [Illusion of Wind] to block the void and prevent the enemy from escaping. ??With the growth of Li Wei''s strength, it is indeed a bit difficult to rely solely on methods such as trapped beast fights or the Ice Sword Realm to fight across realms and block powerful enemies with increasingly diverse methods. With thebination of these two spell-like abilities, unless there is a powerful rare treasure, or the level is very different, the enemy will not be able to escape from Levi''s grasp. Summon Maiya, it condenses the strong wind to form a Maiya Spiritat the same level as the Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Technique to attack the enemy. At the current state, Levi can summon a seventh-level early stage Maya Spirit. In this way, coupled with the methods of [Wan Longsheng], [Whale King] and [Nightmare Clone], he can beat the enemy more happily and make the enemy doubt his life. ??Moreover, he can now practice the more advanced "Summoning the King of Hell" spell, but he hasn''t bothered to learn it yet. When I finish my studies, I cant even imagine the scene. Then there is the scope of [Storm Realm], which has been greatly improved and is on the same level as Li Wei''s [Metamaic Realm]. Finally, there is the important skill [Wandering in Taixu]. ?At the current level of the Heavenly King Dragon, Levi''s swimming speed is 30 times the normal flying speed. Where others would need to travel thirty years to reach, Livy could reach it in one year. This is the difference, time is money. ?Of course, Soaring Taixu itself is also a very powerful running skill. Livy looks inside the physical body, inside one of its cells. Next to the Power Shrine and the Yuno Shrine, the Tenno Shrine, which represents endurance, is located here. On its surface are the [True Talisman of Wind] and the [True Talisman of Thunder]. Wind and thunder are entangled with extraordinary power. "I have now mastered the five true talismans of fire, water, earth, wind, and thunder. I still need two true talismans of gold and frost. I can collect all seven elements. For the next evolution, I can consider these two. The elemental dragons. As a patient with obsessivepulsive disorder, Levi always feels unsatisfied if he cannot gather the seven elements. ?Besides, he now has the Snow Mountain Dragon King of Frost, so it would be a waste if he couldn''t use it. ??Originally, the previous Giant Breathing Method had frost properties. But he was killed during the process of merging with the Red Lotus Dragon. ?Furthermore, Li Wei felt. ??Now that he has mastered the seven elemental factions in the way of a wizard. ?In order to be a knight, you should also master the corresponding seven kinds of true talismans. This may be of great help to the future integration of wizards and knights. Otherwise, they are all asymmetrical, how can they be fully integrated? Two yearster. Nora 302, the 90th year of the **** war. There are only 15 years left until the next opening of the Dark Ancient Tower. Even the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm has less than 50 years left. ??Li Wei stabilized the state of the Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Method. ?In addition, he has also mastered the "Thunder Beast Technique", but he is still a little short of the level of practicing to the seventh level. The spell "Summon Hell King" is a simr spell to "Summon Hell Lord", but it is of a higher level and moreplicated. It is not difficult for Levi to practice it, and now it is also marked with witch marks. The most difficult thing is the "Micro Disintegration Technique". It took me so many years of practice to master it. Simr to what Levi predicted, only a very small number of people can practice this spell. It makes sense that Baihua has not mastered it until now. ??No matter what, Li Wei can be regarded as branded with 4 seven-ring witch marks. As long as your spiritual power reaches 9,000 points, you can be promoted to a seventh-level senior wizard. ?He currently has 8180 points of mental power. At his speed, he can advance in less than a hundred years. This day. Hundred flowers dressed up beautifully, came to the emperor''s pce. Levi, lets exchange for the rare treasures of truth quickly, lest all the good ones are picked up by others. Li Weidao: "OK." The two of them traveled together, making the guardians optimistic about the Ancient Dragon Continent, and headed to the realm of Middle-earth. The Bloody Battle Temple. ?This is a wizard organization specially established during the Bloody War, jointly prepared by the Bloody War Command, the military and others. ?The main responsibility of the temple is to issue various bounty tasks targeting demons and exchange loot. ??The arrival of Levi and Baihua, a pair of seven-ring wizards, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Whether it was the staff or the six-ring wizards in the hall, they all looked at it. After all, Li Wei and Baihua rarely appeared in public. Sure enough, the rumors are true, the Lord of Twilight Hall and the Flower Witch are together. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. These two are both seven-ring wizards, and senior Li Wei is also a powerful knight. They are not ordinary people. As the leader of the organization, Levi has long been ustomed to such awe-inspiring looks. He came to a female staff member and asked politely: "Hello, I''m here to collect the reward. This is proof." ?The staff member finished the verification and looked at Levi, feeling horrified in his heart. Because Taikoo is also a celebrity on their side. ??He evaded capture by the military many times and even killed several Yuanhun wizards, causing huge losses. ??After being atrge for so long, he was actually killed by Li Wei, a new seven-ring wizard. This kind of impact is still very big. Hello senior, this is a list of optional rare items to kill Taikoo, and there is a bounty of 800 million Taishi. Li Wei was very happy. ?This is ancient and still very valuable. Not only does he have the Morning Star Rare Item, but he also has 800 million Taishi. The fact that the official is so generous shows that this person is really difficult to deal with. As a result, his cash flow has reached the "warning line" of 2 billion, which is enough for him to squander for a long time. Many high-level wizarding organizations don''t have as much cash as him. Soon, Baihua randomly received his own Morning Star Rare Item. Astigmatic pupils. This is a strange object like an eyeball. It blinks and is sealed in a ss vessel. It emits a holy and soft light, giving people a warm feeling. The milky white runes of truth flicker. Seeing this strange object, Li Wei''s mind immediately recalled its introduction in the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects". It is actually a true and rare item of the Light Faction. This thing is extremely useful in fighting demons and is very rare. It is a pity that Baihua is the son of the water element and only cultivates the Ocean Faction. It is really difficult to randomly find suitable rare items. ?But for Li Wei, this is a good thing, because the rare items of the light faction are definitely higher than those of the regr traditional element factions. ?Elena said: Levi, hows it going? Is it useful? Levi nodded. Its very useful. Ill help you get a water-type rare item. Lets exchange it. He opened the list of rare objects that offered a reward to the Ancient Ones and found that there were three types to choose from. They are [Amber River], [Fire Medal], and [Wind Chaser]. [Amber River] is a white stream of water sealed in a small bottle. Four ws are vaguely visible, and there is a ring of mane around the neck. The mist of water wets the wall of the bottle. The smart eyes are watching Levi, something simr. It is simr to the dragon in Li Wei''s previous life, but the head is more like a wolf than a dragon. There are beautiful antlers on the forehead, and the runes of truth make up its scales. The [Medal of Fire] is an ordinary-looking medal ced in a box. It is extremely hot and distorts space. The runes of truth formed the medal''s pattern, which was a red lion, mighty and domineering. Thest [Wind Chaser] is an abstract little man wearing a white cloak, floating aimlessly in the container, surrounded by cyclones. On the cloak, the runes of truth weave a mysterious and unusual pattern. "It''s really good. The Amber River is a rare item of the marine system. And judging from past cases, it seems that there is a high probability of the birth of apanion spiritual creature called [Amber Dragon], which can be an option. [Medal of Fire] and [Wind Chaser] are also good, they are both very good morning star rare items, damn, why do I want them both..." ?Li Wei secretly scolded himself for being greedy. ??If it werent for the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects" given by Lucy. Ordinary soul wizards, even if they see these three strange objects, will most likely not be able to recognize them. The "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects" on the market is very undetailed and is a castrated version. ?However, he did not rush to redeem it, but used the number of random items he had obtained. Finally, after a fair draw, Levi''s result came out. Senior, this is the strange thing you drew. ?The female staff member carefully brought a ss container to Levi, her heart pounding. Just kidding, the value of this thing cannot be earned even if she works here for a thousand years with her fifth-ring cultivation level. And the senior in front of me can get 2 of them at once. The gap between people is wider than the gap between people and ants. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thank you. He took the strange object. In the container, there is a long snake as ck as ink, with strands of ck water surrounding it, exuding a hint of evil aura, and the runes of truth carved grid-like patterns on the scales. For some reason, Li From Wei''s perspective, she always felt that the snake''s head was pretty and beautiful, just like a beautiful snake. "[ck Queen Snake], an extremely unpopr rare item of truth from the ocean faction. After being refined, it can transform the power of water element in the body into the extremely vicious [ck Queen''s Water]. Wow, it''s such a rare item." , I dont know if my luck is good or bad..." The reason why Levi said this is because the [ck Queen Snake] is very precious. It is no worse than the [Amber River] he just fell in love with. To a certain extent, it is even better. After all, it can give birth to water of different species, which is different from Levi''s [ck Oblivion Divine Thunder] and [Dark Death Fire] are both very scarce. But [ck Queen Snake] has a fatal restriction. Only women can refine it... Some people may say, this is simple. As the saying goes, if you want to practice this skill, you must first change your gender. But in fact, acquired transsexuals cannot be refined. Otherwise, it would be too easy to transform into a woman with the skills of a wizard. ??This is one of the few miraculous objects that has an innate gender limit. However, Levi was not discouraged. He put it away with a smile on his face, exchanged the [Amber River] again, nced at the [Fire Emblem] and [Wind Chaser] reluctantly, and then left with Baihua. . The female staff member stared nkly with envy on her face. "This is the life I dream of. Ms. Elena is so happy." Emperors Pce. Li Wei and Baihua looked at the three strange objects in front of them. He said: [Amber River] and [ck Queen Snake] are both marine rare items, but the former is rtively easy to give birth to apanying spiritual creatures, while thetter can give birth to alien water. You choose one. Baihua did not hesitate and chose the container containing the "little white dragon" and said with a smile: This is so cute, I want it, but I dont have apanion creature until now! Leviined inwardly. As expected of a hundred flowers, when choosing rare things, the first thing you see is the edge of your eyes. ?But there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, these two rare objects are both excellent. In the end, it all depends on luck. ? Baihua has also refined many rare items before, including two Morning Star rare items, one she found in the Tower of Darkness and the other given by Ms. Lucy. It is a pity that although these two strange objects enhanced her water talent, they did not allow her to give birth to apanion spirit creature in the end, which is also a pity. Triss has apanion creature [Blue Knight]. ??The bunch of apanying spiritual creatures around Li Wei, such as Aaron, Akun, Ajin, Abiao and the like. Ace, there is a cute and cute "Snow King". Gandalf is the majestic "white elephant". ?Victor also has Li Weis Sword Spirit sister. Looking around, there were no apanying creatures, only flowers... How could she not be envious! Li Wei said: "Then [ck Queen Snake], I will exchange it with Ms. Triss. Ace needs [Heart of the me King] very much. Your [Astigmatic Eye] will be mine." Baihua nodded. Hmm, thats the best, everyone is happy. ??If other wizards get inappropriate rare items and want to trade them with others, they will inevitably encounter intrigues and even dangers. It doesn''t exist here in Li Wei. Everyone is his own, and it circtes internally. If others don''t want it, he can ept it. ??Witch''s House. ? Triss beautiful eyes looked at the [ck Queen Snake] in Aces hand in surprise. Is it such a strange thing? ??Ace smiled. Yes, madam, I want to use it to exchange for your [Heart of the me King], I dont know if it is possible. Triss said: Of course, thank you very much! After the transaction waspleted, Ace left. Triss looked at the delicate ck snake in the container, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She murmured in her heart: This strange thing must have been obtained by Levi for Ace Only with Li Wei''s methods could he obtain the Morning Star Rare Items so easily. Without further ado, Triss immediately started refining. half yearter. Nightmare world. Chaotic wilderness. Triss rarely wore a ck robe, made of pure silk, like a gauze woven from the night, draped over her shoulders. The beautiful scenery is looming, and there is an exotic beauty. Compared to half a year ago, her mental strength has increased a lot, which is naturally attributed to the Morning Star Rare Object. Increased mental strength by 60 points in one breath, saving a long time of hard work. In front, a wandering nightmare lord who lost his territory due to the locust gue and the Eight Kings Rebellion is fighting against the defenders of the ck Dragon Territory. He is extremely fierce and has sent away several groups of apostles. Judging from his momentum, he is at the peak of the sixth level. ??Lust, the personal general, was wearing revealing clothes and full of charm. He asked with a coquettish smile: Madam, do you want my subordinates to take action? Triss shook her head. Ill try the spell myself. ?The nightmare lord, full of desire to kill, rushed towards Triss fiercely, and the fishy smell filled the air. Triss had a thought. Yuanhun ShaxiangMedicine Girl! Boom! Behind her, a girl in ck gauze, a thousand meters tall and as tall as the sky, descended suddenly, exuding a cold and aloof temperament. She wore a herbal crown woven from ck flowers, and between her two slender jade arms, there was a A ck silk scarf as thin as cicada wings, a medicine basket in one hand. The most shocking thing is that behind the girl, there is a ck giant snake that stretches for a kilometer, exuding some kind of sacred and monstrous terrifying aura. , the scarlet slit letter swallowed, and ck water flowed around the snake''s body, sshing and dripping on the ground, eroding a deep pit. This is [Water of the ck Queen]. In addition to having water attributes, it also has the corrosive attribute of adding negative energy, just like [ck Oblivion God Thunder], just like venom. The medicine girl waved her hand, and the ck snake automatically shrank and transformed into a snake-lin whip! Snapped! ?The long whip broke through the air and was suddenly drawn out. Wherever the ck Queen''s water passed, everything corroded and the void melted! Boom! ??The sixth-level peak nightmare lord was instantly whipped away. The end of the whip transformed into a snake head, biting his neck, wrapping it around him quickly, injecting [Water of the ck Queen], and fatally strangting him! Yuanhun SpellTianshui Ray! Triss muttered something, and a ck water stingray about a kilometer wide suddenly appeared, boom boom! Along with the roar of magic, the sky was filled with ck water, forming a ck hole. After a collision, the sixth-level peak nightmare lord was reduced to a pile of wreckage, which was too miserable to look at. ?Triss couldnt help but sigh. "The [ck Queen''s Water] is so powerful, it is indeed a water of a different species! This [ck Queen''s Snake] is really suitable for me. Although it is only a morning-star rare item, it has improved mybat power a lot." The battle group looked at thedy who killed the enemy instantly with shocked expressions, and they all eximed that it was so terrifying. Even the Nightmare Lord, who has half a foot in the seventh level of lust, has his mouth slightly open and his chest trembling. If ady whips me, I wont be able to withstand it... But why do I want to be whipped by ady? Is it possible that I have some special hobby? Or is it because thedy is too charming? Luxury is confusing and confusing. ?Elenas figure emerged, she smiled and said: I knew you were here. It looks like youve be stronger... By the way, is the ck snake apanion creature? ??Triss felt Baihua''s increased mental power and smiled: "Your strength has also improved a lot. This ck snake is not apanion creature, but a projection of some kind of witch-like power simr to Levi [Thunder God] and Simon [Vulcan God]. It can be used in conjunction with the witch-like form. I Called the [ck Queen], it can not only assist inbat and defense, but can also transform into a whip and serve as the weapon of my witch prime minister." ?Elena said: I see, sister, you now have the [Blue Knight] and the [ck Queen]. You should be the best among the seven-ring senior wizards. Triss rolled her eyes and said: "What''s the use? I can''t beat your Levi." ?Elena smiled and said: Just dontpare yourself to him. ?Triss asked: Did your strange object give birth to apanion spiritual creature? Hearing this, Irina stretched out her palm, and wisps of white water began to condense, transforming into a handsome thing covered in pure white scales, with a body like a snake, a head like a wolf, and antlers. This is amber, mypanion spirit. ??Elena pointed her finger at the sky, and Amber screamed, rushed into the sky, entrenched among the clouds, exuding a powerful momentum, almost like a dragon, looking at all living things with clear eyes. Triss projected the [ck Queen], and saw two slender things in the clouds, one ck and one white, stretching for a kilometer, soaring in the sky, circling, stirring up the wind and clouds, forming a huge Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish, crossing the sky. , extremely shocking. Pap, pah, pah! Apuse came. Its really good. Levi pped his hands and praised. These twodies miraculous things are very suitable for them. ?But his [Astigmatic Eye] is also good. Although it sounds unattractive, it is extremely practical in the special context of **** battles. This magical object has increased the upper limit of spiritual power by 50 points. Now Levi''s upper limit has reached 13079 points. Then a talent called [Eye of Light] was born, which made it easier for Li Xiu to perform the spells of the light faction. In addition, this strange object also gave birth to a special physique called [Great Light King Body], which can cause considerable damage to darkness, abyss, and even nightmare creatures. The effect is simr to Li Xiuxing''s [Seal of the Human King] The special effects of [Inhuman Crime] are just a high-end version. The special effects of the seal, for today''s Levi, the increase is better than nothing. ??Possessing the [Great Light King Body], Levi can enchant light energy even with normal attacks. Facing demons, he can get critical strikes with his sword, not to mention using light faction spells. Thest function is a bit abstract. Li Wei named it [Mirror of Light]. In his mind, Yuanhun Li Weis left eye was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed single-frame sses. The function of this sses is still under development by Levi. The method he has obtained so far is to use it to emit light rays, but he feels that the function of the sses is not that far. ??The reason why he left the game this time was to go to God''s Abandoned Continent, farm demons for a period of time, and climb up the standings. After all, [Hand of the Winter Emperor], a rare item from the bright moon, is still waiting for Li Wei to redeem it. Seeing Levi, Triss said: Thank you very much. Then [ck Queen Snake] should be your choice for Ace. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Youre wee, everyone gets what they want. Madam, I have an idea that I would like to discuss with you. Triss said: Okay, lets go to my wizard tower. In this way, Elena talked about the previous matter about purifying the demonic energy, and Triss said solemnly: "Judging from the previous **** battle experience, the Wizards Council''s purification methods should be these at present, but I don''t know if there are other methods this time. The method you mentioned that relies on nts, seaweed, and microorganisms to purify the evil spirit, I remember that the council had also studied it before, andter found that the demonic energy had been purified, and as a result, the nts also underwent some terrible mutations, and the follow-up was discontinued." Li Wei said: "The fungi in our Ancient Dragon Continent also absorb magic energy and will not mutate. Whether it is fungal bombs or fungal colonization equipment, after dposition, they are all normal organic matter. The Green Tribe has strong adaptability and evolutionary capabilities. Combining the two, we may really be able to develop a way tobat the pollution of the abyss. If we survive the **** battle and our wizard civilization is strong enough, we can even take these nts to counterattack the abyss and purify it. It is not impossible." Triss said: Ms. Lucy is nowmanding the battle group in the Gods Abandoned Continent. We can go to the Central Realm to react with the ck Abyss Walker and the Frost Witch. ?Triss can understand Levi''s mood. The wizarding world cannot remain passive. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, it is worth a try. A few dayster. The three of them came to the central realm and saw the ck Abyss Walker. The aura of the ck Abyss Walker is stronger than before. ??He seemed to have just finished a fierce battle. There were also hideous scars on his face, and the strong demonic energy lingered around him, preventing the wounds from healing on their own. ?Li Wei was shocked. The ck Abyss Walker''s strength can be said to be one step away from being legendary, and has already reached the threshold. ?9th-level early-stage demons like the Lord of Thousand Eyes are not even his enemies in one attack. They can injure him, and the enemies are definitely not easy ones either. The battlefield is invisible to wizards under the Nine Rings like Li Wei. The legendary wizards and great wizards have already had fierce battles with the higher-ups of the abyss. The reason why there is currently no invasion of level nine demons in the wizarding world is inseparable from the secret efforts of these big figures. This made Li Wei admire him. Generally speaking, facing amon enemy, the wizarding world is rtively united. As far as he knows, many dark wizard organizations have also taken the initiative to ept the recruitment of the Wizards Council and joined the **** battlefield. middle. Of course, there are also some dark wizards, such as the Sunken Ancient City, the ck Sun Tower and other opportunists, who have chosen to stand on the opposite side of the wizarding world and join the Council of All Races. ??If it weren''t for the chaos of the Abyss, and defecting to it would be almost equivalent to death, it is estimated that these people might be theckeys of the Abyss. ck Abyss Walker said: Ms. Gullwig is currently engaged in a long-distance game that we cannot understand with the [Faceless King of the Abyss, Jubilex], and has no time to spare for the time being. Li Wei said: Thats right, I have two things here that I want to show my seniors. After showing the samples of fungi and green tribe to ck Abyss Walker, he smiled and nodded. I understand, you go back first and leave the rest to me. Li Wei said: Okay, during the next period of time, I may be hunting demons in the Gods Abandoned Continent. If seniors have any situation, you can contact me at any time. ?ck Abyss Walker said softly: Well, be careful, Lucy is over there. If you have any questions, you can go to her. Dont be embarrassed... Safety first. After returning to Gulong Continent, Elena continued to retreat and work on her sub-career. After being promoted to the seventh ring, after more than a hundred years of hard work, her airbending method has reached the peak of the fifth level, but she still needs one epiphany before breaking through the sixth level and shattering the void. This thing cannot be rushed, and Baihua is still very casual. . On the contrary, it is the way of a pharmacist. After being promoted to the sixth level and bing a sixth level pharmacist, I can already refine some basic medicines for myself. The way of knighthood is also the peak of level five. Even with so many part-time jobs, the knight can still advance by leaps and bounds. On the one hand, ites from her talent as a Shining Seven Legend, and on the other hand, ites from the asional consumption of the blood essence of the Immortal Banyan Dragon. The reason why I take it asionally is because the status of Ms. Xianronglong isparable to that of the old witch. There is a fixed share of bloodline essence every year, and it will onlyst until it is used up. No one dares to draw blood from the eighth-level pure-blood dragons. ?Haihua''s wizarding skills have be even more refined after refining the Amber River. With her talent, she can be a seventh-level master within two hundred years at thetest. ??As for Triss, after returning to the Witch''s House, she continued to research medicine at her own pace, while helping Levi guard the Nightmare Territory. This territory nominally belongs to Levi, but most of the time, Triss is the one who contributes. Triss had noints about this. After all, if it hadn''t been for the opportunity provided by Levi, she wouldn''t have been able to sit in such a blue ocean and earn a steady stream of military exploits. Middle-earth. С. On this day, in the retreat ce, the Holy Infant closed his eyes tightly, and a fiery red light poured into his mind. In the Holy Tower of the Dharma Ring, the three-foot perfect soul of the Holy Infant opened its eyes. ?This Yuanhun has a unique shape. It has one eye and one finger that is frosty blue, which is particrly conspicuous. At the same time, there is also an arm with a shining red heart. The Fingers of the Cold King, the Eyes of the Cold King, the Arms of the me King, and the Heart of the me Kingit feels like ying with a puzzle. The Heart of the me King is probably a more important rare item of the me King than the Arms of the me King. After refining, my Holy Body of Ice and Fire has improved a lot. The me Kings Heart and the me Kings Arm are both Morning Star Rare Items, as are the Cold Kings Pupils. Inparison, the Cold Kings Fingers are only Sky Level Rare Items. These two series of Rare Items are quite interesting. Sheng Ying felt that he seemed to have mastered some of the rules of the [Fire King] and [Cold King] sequence strange objects. With this refining, his mental power was directly increased by 60 points. It has been more than a hundred years since he reached the sixth level. Now his spiritual power has reached 4,600 points. Within a hundred years, he should be able to reach his limit. ?In addition, the Heart of the me King also gave him a special talent called [Fiery Heartbeat], which is quite powerful. The only fly in the ointment is that there is no apanying spiritual creature. ??But with [Fire Kings Mobile Furnace] and [Snow King], the Holy Infant is already satisfied. With these years of practice, the Holy Infant has already had 11 witch marks, and is only short of thest 4 toplete the target of the deity. ?Unexpectedly, in the next hundred years, he can also be a seven-ring wizard, and maybe he can step in before Gandalf, second only to Victor. ?God abandoned the continent. ?In the wind disasteryer, a figure of a ck-armored swordsman, riding a white tiger, descended. To this day, Li Wei has been dormant in the **** war era for 90 years and is rtively unknown. Today, he is a seventh-ring wizard. He has perfected 27 sixth-ring soul spells, mastered 4 seventh-ring soul spells, andpleted 9 innate spells. The way of knighthood, Golden Glory Dragon, Crimson Emperor Dragon, Heavenly King Dragon are at level 7, Scarlet Dragon has reached its limit, but due tock of promotion materials, Nightmare Dragon and Death Ember Dragon only have a little hard work left. In terms ofbat skills, the "Ji Dao Strategy", whichbines the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought and forms its own school, has also taken shape. There is nothing that must be broken through in a short time. He feels that it is time to start practicing spells andbat skills through actualbat, and by the way, upgrade the "Yuanshen" skills. We can''t just do things behind closed doors. ??Now, there are still 15 years left before the opening of the Underworld City and the Ancient Dark Tower. During this period, if there is no serious problem in the Ancient Dragon Continent, Li Wei will not go back and concentrate on cultivating demons to climb the rankings. He does not pursue the top spot on the list, just to win the [Hand of the Winter Emperor] as soon as possible. The residence of the Mountain Giant Wizards. ?Soraya had just retreated from the front line. During her break, she turned on themunication device. Huh, old guy, he hasnt sent any message yet... Thats all. He must be in seclusion and doesnt want to be thest person behind the three heroes of Gondor. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After all, wizards are a bunch of egoists. Li Wei didn''t care at all about these rumors. In fact, this is even better, as it creates an image of a tripartite with distinct personalities for the world. Who would have thought that the famous Three Heroes are just his clones? Suddenly. ?Soraya''splexion changed slightly. Not far behind him, a stalwart figure with a smile quietly appeared in the void. It was Li Wei. ?This made her sigh in her heart. Levi''s method of masking the aura was really terrifying. You must know that she is a senior wizard of the seventh ring, which is a small level higher than the other party. Soraya smiled and said: Congrattions to the Master of Dusk Hall for breaking through the seventh ring. What do you want to do with me? Levi is candid and fair: "Madam, I want to cooperate with you. You can provide me with urate clues about the presence of demons through official intelligence. I will solve the problem for you and earn some merit." When Soraya heard this, she thought for a moment and hesitated: "There is no problem in providing clues, but Mr. Li Wei, are you sure you want to hunt demons alone? Today''s God''s Abandoned Continent is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. If there is no war group or team to support each other, it is still easy to capsize in the gutter." Soraya knew that Levi was very strong, but even a genius as powerful as [Thunder of Destruction] could only rely on his own [Thunder Wizard Group] and the tacit coordination of different factions and different types of work to hunt demons so smoothly. . Li Wei said: Im used to being alone, dont worry, maam. Soraya sighed: Well, if there are any tasks that I cant take care of next, Ill leave them to you. You can also pick up some bounty tasks at the [Blood Battle Temple] and get additional rewards. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thank you very much! ?Looking at Levi''s leaving figure, Soraya couldn''t help but sigh, maybe she was getting old. One monthter. On a battlefield somewhere. An early level seven fire demon lord, holding a giant ming axe,ughing crazily. Its useless, its all ashes in front of the great Iles! Run away, worms! At the front, the remaining members of Harris'' team were resisting desperately. The leader is a wizard couple who have perfected the sixth ring. They both look gray-haired and old, exuding the aura of twilight. It seems that their end is not far away. ?Facing the seventh-level Balrog, the team was in a state of turmoil. An old man said: "Madam, I will hold back the Balrog, and you can lead the team and escape for your life." The old woman said: Old man, no matter how hard I try to escape, I wont live much longer. The old manughed. It makes sense. In this case, before you die, you have to have someone to support you. The two old men were full of energy. The next moment, their eyes were stunned and they stopped. ??But I saw the Iles Balrog in front of me, silently cracking open in the middle, withva, intestines, and internal organs flowing all over the ground. The thousand-meter-high body suddenly fell to the ground, swirling smoke and dust, and rushed into the sky. ?A swordsman in ck armor, with one hand behind his back and a sword in one hand, standing on top of the clouds. His calm eyes were like silent stars, looking at Team Harris. ?Li Wei was filled with sadness. Li Wei had met these two old men a long time ago. ?They are the former city lords of Rapid City: Ocean Current Controller Cletris, and Air Current Conductor El. ??I still remember that when Li Wei was still a first-level wizard, they were the Yuanhun bosses that Li Wei could only hope to achieve. ?Times have changed, six or seven hundred years have passed, and Li Wei has reached the seventh ring. Unexpectedly, they are still struggling at the sixth ring. It seems that they cant make it to the seventh ring... ?At this moment, Li Wei deeply realized the power of the proficiency panel. ?Every drop of sweat he shed was not wasted! His youth, with no regrets at all...except for the man he was in his mortal days. ?Li Wei said calmly: You evacuate, this ce belongs to me. The two old men seemed to be waking up from a dream. Thank you, senior, Team Harris, all members are evacuating! As Yuanhun who was once aloof, they naturally did not know Li Wei. Nor would he have thought that the senior in front of him was just a nobody hundreds of years ago. ??Li Wei looked at the other demons. They had ferocious faces and were rushing toward him without fear of death. ??Li Wei forcibly resisted the urge to use the killing moves such as [ck Oblivion Divine Thunder] and [Red Emperor Domain], and summoned three thousand shadow dragons. He also cast Holy Light spells such as [Holy me Giant] and [Shining Eyes]... and then silently killed with his sword energy. ?Little Lyon was behind him, dragging the spider webs and keeping them away, sweating wantonly, showing a fulfilled look. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his little hands, and put his hands on his hips and said: The master is right, no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it cannot be wasted. Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 additional words, all monthly subscriptions due have been paid off, please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 447: Unstoppable, the name of the ultimate knight! (big Chapter 447: Unstoppable, the name of the ultimate knight! (Please subscribe and vote for the big chapter) ?God abandoned the continent. A ck Amethyst n shadow exudes a terrifying aura. ?With one punch, the earth cracked and many demons died instantly. ?There are also six-level generals such as the Ten Thousand-footed Centipede, the ck sh Dragon, the Giant Whale King, Arrogance, Fury, and Gluttony. ?These shadows swept across the battlefield, and they all became red-eyed. ??Li Wei''s sword energy was everywhere, and wherever it passed, the demons were split into two halves and were overwhelmed by the shadow dragons that swarmed up. ?Originally, it was clear that the demons had an advantage in numbers, but in the end, it turned out that Li Wei was bullying the fewer with more. The Shadow Dragons are too strong, this is a talent born for the battlefield. ?Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh. After the seventh ring, the upper limit of the number of shadow dragons reached 10,000. He now needs new shadows to expand his army. After hundreds of years of refinement and selection. The shadows who can continue to stay in the team are all absolute elites and the best in the same realm. The quality of the newly added Demonic Shadows is rtively uneven, but the absolute quantity here still greatly increases Li Wei''s strength. The level 7 Balrog you just killed will generate a new level 6 Balrog shadow after a period of time. Now, there are about ten Level 6 shadows of Li Wei. Those masters of the shadow school will feel inferior when theye. In fact, the talent of the Shadow Dragons can only be fully realized in the hands of monsters like Li Wei. An ordinary wizard would not be able to obtain so many shadows by killing powerful enemies. Not long after, the battlefield became quiet. Shadow Dragons and Leon are responsible for cleaning the battlefield and collecting the loot. Levi put away the corpse of the seventh-level Balrog. This battle will cost at least two to three million battles... Its so cool. From this point of view, it doesnt seem to be very difficult to reach the first ce. Levi opened the eighth-level demon-ying list. The first ce [Thunder of Destruction] now has 40 million points. With so many points in less than a hundred years, it is very strong. Sword of Lightand Hand of Vulcanare closely followed, with 38 million and 37 million respectively. ?At one time, Levi felt that catching up with them was out of reach. After all, he is far behind. These geniuses are not ordinary people themselves. ? ?For example, take the World-Destroying Thunder, this person was a peerless genius of his time. ??He is the best among the top geniuses. He has only practiced for 1,500 years and has already reached the perfection of the Seven Rings. It is said that more than 40 witch marks have been branded so far. ??If you guess ording to Livy''s theory. ??If a genius like World Destroying Thunder hadn''t died young. I am afraid that I will have to mark more than 66 witch marks before the ninth ring and enter the realm of legendary wizards! With Roger''s words in front. He even suspected that the Thunder of Destruction was the reincarnation of the legendary wizard. If this is the case, his target may be more than 66. Maybe there are more than 70 paths, or even like Li Wei, he pursues 81 paths in order to reach a realm above legend. Now, after starting hunting in the God''s Abandoned Continent, after tasting the sweetness of the Shadow Dragons. ?Levi felt that he might be able to reach the top spot on the list. Although it is a bit high-profile, the generous rewards are there and it is still worth a try. Havis, like most of the top ten yers in the rankings, adopts a team fighting method. Compared to the lone wolf wizard, hunting efficiency and safety are much higher. But there are also disadvantages to groupbat. That is, ording to the calctions of Sk Heart, all group activities will be distributed ording to work ording to the team''s contribution. Even Harveys, unless he hunted the entire battle alone, would not have been able to obtain all the merits. But if it is an ordinary lone wolf wizard, it is actually not as efficient as a group. Groupbat with clear division ofbor, killing ordinary demons is as easy as mowing grass. As for the lone wolf wizard, he has limited spells and limited endurance. Without the support of teammates, you need to be particrly careful and walk on thin ice. If you are not careful, you will die. But Levi is different! He is a lone wolf wizard who can fight individually and monopolize all the achievements. He can also take advantage of group operations. Because he has many shadow dragons, one man forms an army, and the military exploits of these shadows are all attributed to him. ?In addition, his nine talents are from different factions and have extremelyprehensive functions, including killing, defense, life preservation, and summoning. He has mastered 31 soul spells, involving many factions and even astrology, and can predict dangers. He is also a knight, with an almost immortal body and powerful physical fitness in all directions. Even if the eighth-level demones. Levi is now confident that he can escape. The probability of a level nine demon appearing in the God Abandoned Continent is very small! ording to what ck Abyss Walker said. The entire N is under high-intensity surveince by the Wizards'' Council using extraordinary means. Once there is demonic energy above level nine, it can be detected. Then use [Dragon me Wizard] to conduct a territory-wide "map cannon" attack. So far, all the ninth-level demons who have tried to sneak into the maind have died from the "dragon mes" without exception. As for the tenth-level demons, let alone the situation at the beginning of the **** battle, they would not dare toe to Nora at all. Under N''s ne suppression, one may lose one''s life when facing the legendary wizard. ?These powerful abyss lords also cherish their lives. After all, after death, even if you can be reborn, it will be a long time ago. Hands of need to "level up" again during this period, which they cannot ept. In summary. ?Li Wei feels that as long as he leaves a way out for everything, he will not be too wasteful. In this god-forsaken continent, to a certain extent, he is equivalent to... invincible. Next, he will transform into a ruthless demon-hunting machine andpete with those peerless geniuses for the top spot on the list. The current era is, for many people, the worst of times. For Levi and his organization, it was the best of times. Relying on **** battles, the organization established close ties with the parliament and gained its attention. ??Levi also sessfully got on the big shot''s ship, with Triss''s "new legs" ck Abyss Walker and Frost Witch. In this case, there is no need for him to be too timid. In this golden age where heroes are rising together and legends are returning, we rise up in the name of the ultimate knight! After finishing cleaning up the battlefield, Li Wei put away the shadow dragons and looked into the distance. ?The sky and the earth are filled with smoke and evil spirits are raging. Lets start, let me see where my limits are! Time flies. Three yearster. 305 years of Norah, 93 years of **** war. Middle-earth. Tower of Dawn. After nearly two hundred years, Victor finallypleted the 15th witch mark and practiced it to perfection. ?With Victors talent, resources, and his mental strength already at its limit, it would take so long to reach 15 witch marks. Other soul wizards can be imagined. Therefore, the probability that a person who can bear 45 witch marks will be promoted to a great wizard must not be too low. ??Victor opened his palm, and a bottle of potion emerged, emitting a fiery red light. It was the Balrog potion. This is refined by me personally. Once I seeded, I used up thest powder of magic dragon grass. This promotion can only seed, not fail. ?Victor secretly thought that after taking the potion, he immediately began to meditate and retreat. ?Hearing about Victor''s retreat, the Holy Infant and Gandalf would also focus on the Tower of Dawn from time to time. To prevent anyone from causing trouble while Victor is in retreat. This day. С. ??Ai Xi, who had just finished refining a six-ring high-quality magic weapon, opened a newspaper while taking a break, and then his face became condensed. [Blood Battle Daily: In the past three years, the leader of Twilight Hall, the Yakuza Knight Levi, has climbed to 30th ce on the Demon ying List at an unimaginable speed. He currently has 26 million points. He has saved civilians and officials from demons many times. The demon hunting group saved many losses and was awarded the "Medal of Sauron" and a reward of 300 million Taishi. It is hereby announced! Ai Xi couldnt help but eximed: What? An increase of 20 million points in three years? Isnt this terrifying? Alexandra said: "What''s wrong? Ash, what are you talking about over there?" ??Ashe handed the newspaper to Alexandra, the red dragon queen''s beautiful eyes were dull. "I am not wrong, right?" ?Ai Xi nodded. "That''s right, in three years, I climbed from about one hundred to thirty. There is only a gap of twenty million between the first ce... If this rate continues, it won''t take a few years. The first ce on the list will be Dusk Pce Master Li Saved." Alexandras **** rose and fell. This Lord of Twilight Pce seems to be more powerful than the master ?Although Alexandra has a better rtionship with the master, she has to admit that there is still a big gap between the three heroes of Gondor and the Lord of Dusk Hall. The most important thing is that the master is actually a monster like a top genius. It is an existence that most soul wizards, including the two women, can''t reach... Ai Xi said: Thats crazy, is this the true strength of the Yakuza Knight? They showed the good news to Ace. Ace actually knew this already, but he still pretended to be shocked and took a deep breath. Your Excellency Li Wei, its so terrifying! Immediately, Ace said with a solemn face: However, his current record is too dazzling. The demons must also be on guard. The next actions will inevitably be full of obstacles. It will be difficult to gain points at such a high speed. Alexandra said: "It makes sense, but I think it will be a matter of time before the Yakuza Knight takes the first ce on the list. It will be almost within ten years. He may even be the first seven-ring wizard to redeem the rare items of the bright moon. I am so envious." The Holy Infant is funny at heart. In fact, Li Wei had already refined the bright moon artifact. And it is the top among them. ?That strange thing gave birth to the freak "Victor". He asked: "When will you twoplete the Sixth Ring? After you have achieved this level of cultivation, you two can form a team and hunt for demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent. You can save 5 million battle merits as soon as possible and exchange them for morning-star rare items." Alexandra smiled and said: Its quick, its quick, were working hard, master. ??Ai Xi also said: We are afraid that going over there to hunt monsters will dy the business of the Fire Dragon Shop. Shengying said: You guys, feel free to go. In recent years, except for Silver Beard and Iron Fang. The Holy Infant recruited two more soul wizards, namely "Copper Ear Crino" and "Golden Eye Finais". ? Tong Er is an Elf male from the Middle-earth continent and a senior practitioner of the sixth ring. ?In addition to wizard weapon making, he is also good at traditional elven weapon making methods. Golden Eyes is a human being with perfect cultivation of the six rings. ?He was born with a special constitution. When he was born, he had a pair of extraordinary [golden eyes]. It is said that he can identify various metals and be familiar with their properties since he was a child. He is now a master of Metal Materials in the Metal School, and is good at developing various extraordinary alloy materials. At present, Golden Eyes should also have alien blood and is not a pure human being. Its just that he himself doesnt know what race he is. Todays Huolong Shop is full of talented people. There are dozens of five-ring weapon makers, and they are among the most elite. ?Hence, Alexandra and Ashe go hunting for monsters without affecting the operation of the shop. Ai Xi said: Then after we break through the six rings and reach perfection, we will go to the Gods Abandoned Continent to hunt demons. The two girls are not like Ginxu and the others. They are born with a desire to fight, and making weapons is not all they have. ?Especially Alexandra, she is a little rich woman, she is not short of money at all. After all, her father is a ninth-level pure-blood dragon. Just take out a little bit from the small treasury and give it to her, it will be enough for the soul wizard to envy. Staying here is because she is used to the life in Huolong Shop and doesn''t want to leave. ??Moreover, they felt that they lived in the city of Gondor. Beside top geniuses like Ace, Gandalf, and Victor. Their practice has more motivation and a sense of urgency. It is easier to make progress when you are with good people. Two yearster. 307 years of Nora, 95 years of **** battles. ?Alyssandra and Ashe have broken through the six-ring perfection realm, and their strength has further improved. The two girls bid farewell to Ace for the time being and embarked on a journey to the God-Forsaken Continent. In the city of Gondor. ?Gandalf''s Drug Store. The old man in white robe woke up from seclusion. He was in high spirits and beaming with joy. Eight million body-refining runes are already there, and there are still two million left to break through to the seven-ring body-refining wizard realm. This day. ?Gandalf and the Holy Infant received news from me, and I asked them to go to the God-forsaken continent. After these years of hunting, Gandalf and the Holy Child both had more than 3 million battle credits, and they were only two million short of 5 million. Levis idea is for him, the big boss, to take "Gandalf" and "Holy Child" to y demons for a period of time. ?Let these two clones collect five million battle merits first and exchange them for the Morning Star Rare Items. ??If you encounter a suitable rare object, after the two of them refine it, it will also be beneficial to their subsequent practice. ??If the two clones are no longer needed, then Li Wei will not hesitate to refine them all and use them to improve his own strength. Gandalf and the Holy Child were naturally happy and immediately decided to leave one person behind to take care of Victor who was in seclusion. The other person went to level up with Li Wei. In the end, Gandalf went to the God-Forsaken Continent first, and the Holy Infant looked after the house. ?God abandoned the continent. Levi was alone in the wilderness, adjusting his breath. He has been here, devoting himself to hunting for five years. As the Holy Infant said, after three years of smooth sailing. In the past two years, his danger perception and astrological spells have provided many warnings. ?This made Levi''s actions be more cautious, and his hunting efficiency was much slower than at the beginning. ?But it is still far beyond those war group leaders. ?? Today, Levi is already ranked 20th on the eighth-level demon-ying list. 31 million points. Because I redeemed the Morning Star Rare Item, I still have 26 million battle merits left, and I still have 74 million battle merits left before redeeming [Hand of the Winter Emperor]! Levi opened Todays Bloody Battle Daily. [Recently, in the Dark Land, the Thunder Wizards killed the two fourteen-armed snake demon lords who invaded the Thunder School and the demon army theymanded. After this battle, the world-destroying Ray Harveys used the Seven Rings to With his body, he reverse-yed an eighth-level demon and currently ranks first on the demon-ying list with 56 million points! [Thetest news is that the Excalibur Wizards destroyed a demonir in the Gods Abandoned Continent, killed the eighth-level Fire Demon Lord, and annihted tens of thousands of the elite demon legions of the Burning Expedition at a rtively small cost, greatly boosting the morale of our army. ! [The Hand of the Fire God single-handedly destroyed air guarded by several level seven peak demons, and after a battle with the level eight ck-winged demon lord who came to support, he left calmly. These five years. Such news will happen every once in a while. ??Levi felt that these geniuses felt pressure because of his joining and rising like aet. They work harder to kill demons in order to maintain their ranking. As the ace battle group of the Parliament, they can basically fight across levels. ?The tactics are reasonable and it is not difficult to kill the eighth-level demon. ?Not only is the team strong, but the Thunder of Destruction themselves are seven-ring perfect wizards, and may even be reincarnations of legendary wizards. ??It even has the potential to fight against level eight demons alone. ?Over the years, the **** war has intensified, and the dormant geniuses in the wizarding world finally began to show their ws. Who among those who can reach the level of Seventh Ring Wizard is not a romantic figure of their time? Overall, this is a good thing. Levi was also very pleased. If you put pressure on yourself, you can create a good atmosphere in the wizarding world. He doesn''t mind... putting a little more pressure on them. Before the ancient tower opens, try to break into the top ten. A few dayster. ?Gandalfes to the Forsaken Land. Levi took Gandalf with him and started his leveling journey. In the crypt. General Headquarters of the Burning Crusade. Nova said rumbled: "What''s going on? It''s been so long and I haven''t gotten rid of that Levi! There are also little bugs like the World-Destroying Thunder, the Divine Sword of Light, and a mere seven-ring wizard. Is it possible that I have to take action myself?" Below, a group of demon lords remained silent. Nova was furious, but he could only rage furiously. With its status, it is naturally impossible for it to take action personally. ??In case the ninth-level demonic aura is leaked and is sensed by the Wizards Council. As soon as the dragon mees down, it has to go back to the abyss and start all over again. Since the Deep Blue Expeditionary Army entered the God-abandoned continent, its military operations have repeatedly failed. Since the **** battle, hundreds of demon lords have been lost, including many seventh-level demons. ??The most terrible thing is that they killed a lot of the three heroes of Gondor and the thorn in the side of the Dusk Pce. Comparatively, the wizard''s losses were far less than those of the demon. ??Although this has the convenience of the wizard''s home field, it is excusable. ?However, this kind of record still caused Nova to be scolded by the Balrog Tyrant. There are many demons in the Abyss, but their forces are too scattered. This is determined by their chaotic nature. ??If all the demon lords in the abyss, especially those at the bottom, can work together and mobilize. ?The wizarding world, even with the legacy of Sauron, cannotst long. Even the will of the abyss itself is chaotic and disorderly, and cannot be defined by ordinary people''s thinking.?????After calming down a little. Nova asked a skinny old man next to him with numerous tentacles on his head, resembling an octopus, and a wrinkled face: Graham, as an eighth-level mind yer, you are also proficient in demon divination. Can you figure out the whereabouts of those wizard geniuses? ?Graham is Nova''s strategist and is responsible for making suggestions. At the same time, he has been lurking in the wizarding world for a long time. Relying on his astonishing wisdom, he has mastered powerful astrology that even many soul wizards have not learned. ?However, Graham looked hesitant now, and he said tremblingly: "Lord Nova, there are many mysteries surrounding the fate of these wizard geniuses. They may have practiced anti-astrology methods, or they may have been given treasures that obscure astrology by the elders of the organization. The subordinates are really not able to do so... But sir, you Don''t be angry, my right-hand man, the mind yer Guillermo, is very hidden in the wizarding world. Not long ago, I learned that Gandalf left the city of Gondor and was suspected of going to the God-Forsaken Continent. The most important thing is Yes, Gandalf is traveling alone, and is not cooperating with Fire Dragon Ace and Dawn Sword. Those two are still in Gondor City." Nova''s face turned cold. These **** wizards are so cunning! Its a shame [Lord of the Fallen Star] didnte to participate in the **** battle this time. Otherwise, with its methods, how could these childish astrology work? Lord of the Fallen Star Ogolian, a powerful lord on the 663rd floor of the Abyss. Its true body is the [Ancient Star Demon]. ??This is an extremely rare high-level demon with extremely high talents and is good at divination. It is said that the ancient star demon and the star realm are inextricably linked. The Lord of the Fallen Star possesses what is known as the most powerful "prophetic ability" in multiple nes. ?Even, the demons believe that the astrology of the wizards is giarized by the "ancient star demons". ?It is a pity that the Lord of the Fallen Star suffered a heavy blow from Sauron a long time ago and was sealed on the 663rd floor. After a long period of time, the seal has long since dissipated, and this powerful being has regained his freedom. Its just that it refused the **** battle call and didnte. Nova looked at these generals. Which one of you is going to kill Gandalf? As long as you kill one of the geniuses in the wizarding world, you will gain blood. The generals looked at me and I looked at you, obviously they didnt want to go. Killing the wizard genius involves taking risks. So these years, they will avoid geniuses. In any case, there are only a few geniuses in the wizarding world. If ordinary wizards are wiped out, they will not be able to survive alone. Lord Nova, let me go. A giant demon who was as fat as a mountain of meat said. ?It''s name is Boma, and its true form is [Mountain Demon]. It is extremely powerful, indestructible, and has an aura that looks like a mid-seventh level. Nova said: "Okay, you take people to kill Gandalf. If you seed, I will reward you with an eighth-level abyss core." Poma was pleasantly surprised. Thank you, sir! ?Graham looked at Boma leaving, silently divined, and thought to himself. "Boma''s trip is very unlucky. I''m afraid something will happen." After thinking about it, he did not tell Boma about this. Since there are fools who are willing to die, it is a good thing to get past this level. one yearter. Nora 309 years. A construction site for a sky patching project. The remains of wizards are scattered here. A group of low-level demons are devouring the corpse of the wizard. Apparently, there was a big war here not long ago. Death! A shining fist fell from the sky! ??Boom! The earth rolled up, and those low-level demons exploded one after another. Gandalf fell to the ground and looked at these wizard corpses that were not humanoid. s, its toote. He learned from Soraya that this ce was attacked by an army of demons. Hurry up, hurry up, its still toote. ??The wizard battle group stationed here waspletely wiped out and died miserably. "Being weak is the original sin... The powerful wizarding world has never suffered such humiliation." Gandalf sighed. He turned into a wild elephant, and his fist wind kept taking away the escaping demons. With every punch, a demon dies. Jie Jie Jie, Gandalf, you are indeed here! Boom! boom! boom! boom! From the four poles of the sky, four towering ck magic mountains fell! Gandalf''s figure flickered, trying to tear through the void and escape, but he seemed to be caught on a steel te. The void is sealed and travel is prohibited! Obviously, the enemy is well prepared! ??Boom! A dark demonic figure, two thousand meters high, taller than an ordinary mountain, suddenly descended. I am the Demon General of the Mountain, Poma, Gandalf, prepare to die! ?Ever since he heard that Gandalf mighte to God''s Forsaken Continent, Poma tried his best to lure Gandalf to appear. Gandalf said coldly: Did you kill all these wizards? Poma sneered. It is an honor for these little bugs to die at the hands of this deity. Boom! Its huge body is pressing forward, and it is extremely flexible! Gandalfs face was calm. He remained as still as a mountain and said softly: Please take action! The next moment, among the white-robed wizards, a ck-armored swordsman with a long sword and a murderous look walked out handsomely! Sure enough, you have to use a clone to catch big fish. Over the past year, Levi has basically disappeared. He possessed Gandalf and disappeared. ?Gandalf took Levi with him to hunt for demons in the Forsaken Continent. Seeing the ck-armored swordsman, the Mountain Demon General''s expression changed. "You...are you the Lord of Dusk Hall?" ??Master of Dusk Hall, currently a seventh-ring wizard in the top twenty on the demon-ying list. ??He is also the only seventh-level ordinary wizard among the top twenty. ?Other than that, the weakest ones are all veteran seventh-ring senior wizards. Most of them have seven rings of perfection! This persons strength is evident! This is a trap! The Demon General of the Mountain waved his hand, and the four demonic mountains shot out streaks of demonic light, heading towards Li Wei. ?At the same time, it jumped up and wanted to escape through the void. ?Although it is at the mid-seventh level, it has no intention of fighting when facing the Lord of Dusk Hall. duang! The Mountain Demon General felt like he had hit the stars and was shot down. However, I saw that high in the sky, I dont know when, an endless silver mountain range had emerged, surrounding the sky. At the same time, the strong wind between heaven and earth formed a wind barrier with a radius of more than 20 miles, covering the surrounding areas. Silver Mountain Sky Pendant + Wind Fantasy World! ?Double blockade! At this time, the Mountain Demon General was horrified. Damn it, I was ambushed! ??Boom! Levi opens the realm of storms. ?Endless strong winds surged into the silver mountains and the barrier. ?Thousands of jet-ck thunder snakes were scurrying around on the surface of the mountains, shooting out anding in dense clusters. Soon, the Demon General of the Mountain was overwhelmed by the ck Oblivion Divine Thunder. In the storm vortex, one after another, the airflow shadows like pterosaurs roared out. Landslide! ??With the roar, the mountain demon will shatter the wind and thunder, scatter the clouds in the sky with his big hand, and shoot towards Levi! ??Whether it is the Fantasy World of Wind or the Silver Mountain Sky Pendant, control is the main focus and attack is the supplement. Hence, the damage caused to the thick-skinned mountain demon is limited. To a certain extent, this guy is a low-profile Amethyst. ?Li Wei took his time and opened the Red Emperor realm and entered the Tianlong Dao form. ?He made a fist with his right hand, and his body expanded under the strength of the Whale King. The Red Emperor, the golden brilliance in the body, and the Heavenly Kings Pce are roaring! He did not use the secrets of the Iron Fist n, he just wanted to take a look. How much power can you exert with your current extreme strength? Boom! Le Weis tiny fist collided with the star-like giant fist! Two forces sh! ?Li Wei''s figure suddenly shook. ?Huge power surged into his body, passing through him and shaking the continent that was dozens of miles around where he stood. The Mountain Demon General in front of him was like a demon mountain flying upside down, hitting the surface of the silver mountain ridge, and the sound of cracking bones could be heard. ?It looked at its drooped arm in disbelief. The flesh and blood were exposed, and the ck demonic bones were already cracked. "Impossible! I am a mountain demon. How can your power be greater than mine?" ??Li Wei is funny, he can even fight off the mid-level seventh-level Amethyst Tribe. ??What does it mean to be a mere mountain devil? Gandalf,e on. After this battle, you can go back! Levi sent a message to Gandalf. For a mid-level seventh-level demon, asking Gandalf to provide an assist should give you a lot of rewards. Gandalf immediately called out the demon-suppressing King Ming. Mingwang Dragon Elephant Seal! As soon as he came up, it was the most powerful secret of King Ming''s martial arts. Other moves may not be able to cause damage to the Mountain Demon General. ??Li Wei projected the nine-headed emperor dragon and the emperor''s soul to join the battlefield. ?This is not over yet. ?The sky and the earth were filled with wind and clouds, and a huge blue eagle exuding the momentum of the early seventh level appeared from the sky. It was the spirit of Maiya! ??The voice of the condor prates the clouds and cracks the rocks, **** its wings, stirs up the storm, and sweeps away with its air de! ?At the same time, two fire spirit soldiers in the shape of giant dragons breathed out ming dragon breath and joined the encircling army. As soon as Li Wei thought, the nightmare realm opened, and fog enveloped the world. ?In the mist, a figure exactly like Li Wei appeared silently, holding a big sword in his hand, and flew to kill! In front of Li Wei with full firepower, the mountain devil turned into a sandbag. Not long after, the mountain devil was dying. ?It said angrily: Dont be too proud. Sooner orter, the abyss will destroy the wizarding world, and you will be buried with me! Boom! A palm technique apanied by a move falling from the sky. King Mings Shocking Palm! After one blow, the mountain demonpletely split its huge head, like a ripe watermelon. The weak demon soul ran out and was pped away by Gandalf. Only the soul remained, which was captured by Leon. Levi looked at his bracelet, which showed that he had received 2.7 million points. Gandalf, how old are you? Gandalf said: I have 530,000 Li Wei thought. Gandalf''s military exploits are not as much as his own. ?This Sk''s heart is indeed intelligent. Even if it gives Gandalf''s head, the main battle merit is still with itself. ?This avoids the practice of some people cheating and using their own men to inflict damage while grabbing the heads themselves. Gandalf said: I now have 5.5 million points and can redeem them. Li Wei said: "Go back and let Acee to me. Next, if there is nothing necessary, don''t leave the city of Gondor. Now you three heroes of Gondor are too conspicuous. I don''t know how many hostile forces want to target you." . Before you have the Seventh Ring, its no longer appropriate to go out hunting for demons. Seven rings are a node. Once Gandalf and the others are promoted to the seventh ring. ? With their methods and top-quality witchcraft, they canpletely protect themselves in the Gods Abandoned Continent, and even in the entire battlefield of **** battles. After all, there are not many eighth-level demons. ??Moreover, with the cooperation of the three avatars, even when facing an eighth-level demon, he can retreat calmly, so Levi has no worries. ?Simrly, the people in the Council of Nations are nothing to worry about. After cleaning up the loot, Gandalf left. Sheng Ying took over and followed Li Wei to level up. "What? Poma is dead too? It''s just against Gandalf, how could this happen?" Nova looked at the news from his men and couldn''t help but question. ?Graham stood aside, thinking in his mind. As expected, Boma is dead... Now I can confirm that there are strong men on the wizard side who are using the Three Heroes of Gondor to lure the snake out of the cave. The reason why it did not remind Boma was because it wanted to take this opportunity to confirm it. ? No matter how strong Gandalf is, he cannot kill Boma in the middle of level seven with his perfect body of six rings. So Boma must have been killed by other strong men. After thinking for a while, Graham said: "Lord Nova, we should focus on the frontal battlefield and stop worrying about these three people. It is obvious that the three heroes of Gondor are a trap for us. Unless the eighth-level demons, or even the ninth-level demons and other seventh-level demons are dispatched, If you go, you will only be attacked by those cunning wizards." Nova thought for a moment, then suppressed his anger and said: "It makes sense. Don''t worry about these three people now...Sooner orter, I will make them capsize in the ditch and make them regret doing this! Graham, please contact the Balrog Tyrant immediately. We don''t have enough demon troops here. I want to defeat the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force within a hundred years,pletely capture the God-Abandoned Continent, and here, we will establish a bridgehead for our invasion of Nora, create the Abyss Demonic Land, and spawn a steady stream of demon armies!" There is no longer a target for the Burning Crusade. ??Li Wei took the Holy Infant and searched for demons everywhere in the God-Forsaken Continent. ?Although it is safer, the hunting efficiency seems to be not as good as before. ??Except for the frontal battlefields of major battle groups, it was difficult for him to see powerful demon lords. ??There are only a few scattered low- and middle-level demons scattered across the vast God-Abandoned Continent. ?However, a yearter, under Li Wei''s guidance, Holy Infant was still safe and sound and umted more than 5 million in military merits. Then he and Gandalf went to the Central Realm and exchanged their respective Morning Star rare items. Whats interesting is that the [Medal of Fire] rare item that Levi had seen before was actually exchanged by Gandalf. The Holy Infant drew the [Wind King''s Breath] rare item. Li Wei asked them to exchange it for his own use. ?For Li Wei today, only Haoyue-level rare objects, or Morning-level rare objects with a rtively special faction, are of great use. ?Morning Star Rare Items that are more popr among the general public will not improve him much. It is better to have two clones to improve your qualifications and enhance your foundation. [Medal of Fire] Needless to say, the Holy Infant is a holy body of ice and fire. He can continuously absorb strange objects of ice and fire to improve his qualifications. Breath of the Wind King also has a high probability of giving birth to a special talent of the wind system. ?This is very useful for Gandalf to practice the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". After all, this is a wind attribute body refining method. ??Li Wei continues to hunt demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent and climb the rankings, waiting for the opening of the ancient tower. In the blink of an eye. Another five years. Nora 315 years. 103 years of **** war. Somewhere in a devil''s nest. ? Alexandra and Ashe, who had just cleaned up a demon colony, drank the potion to regte their breathing. After resting, Ai Xi opened the seventh-level demon-ying list. Its not easy. Both of us sisters have reached the top 300. Alexandra said: Yes, in a few decades, we should be able to umte enough military exploits for Morning Star Rare Items. They had not participated in demon hunting before and were ranked very low. This time, they can be regarded as catching up from behind. After bing a full-time demon hunter, it is rtively easy to achieve perfect cultivation with the six rings of the two women and umte military exploits. In fact, they spend most of their time looking for demons, or being chased by demon legions and escaping for their lives. ?Several times, they encountered level seven demons. Even with the two of them working together, they couldn''t kill them and had to run away. ?At this time, they realized more deeply how awesome the Three Heroes of Gondor were. ??The Yakuza Knight Levi has been promoted to 9th on the level 8 demon ying list. Announcement is hereby made! Suddenly, a message came from the bracelet. ?Alexandra quickly opened it to check, and then her eyes zed over. Levi: 50 million points ?Ai Xis eyshes trembled, unable to hide the shock. Your Excellency Li Wei, he probably started hunting demons at about the same time as us, a few years earlier than us His points are already dozens of times higher than ours. Alexandra said: "In just ten years, I have gone from about 100 on the eighth-level demon-ying list to the top ten. Those in the top ten all started full-time demon hunting in the early days of the **** war, and they all have the support of the battle group. ." Ai Xi calmed down and said: "It''s too strong. It seems that within five years, Mr. Levi will reach the top of the list... Within twenty years, the points will exceed 100 million, bing the first wizard under the eighth ring to exceed 100 million points." ?God abandoned the continent. Thunder world in the palm of your hand! Harveys pped his palm, and the power of the elements within a radius of more than fifty miles gathered into a thunderous palm that covered the sky and the sun! ??Hold your palm like a five-fingered mountain and kill a level 7 peak demon trapped in the battle group''s magic circle with one blow! After dealing with the demon, Harveys put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. Deputy leader Lei Hu said: The Yakuza Knight has reached the 9th ce, which is really incredible. Harveys sighed: "So I say, the strongest is the best. We have worked so hard to hunt the devil, but he still has to catch up." Lei Hu hesitated and said: Captain, why dont you act alone? You are leading us and the battle group like this, which is slowing down your acquisition of military merits. ?Leihu believes that with the strength of the group leader, even if he acts alone, he can get away with it. Harveys said: "It''s okay. Everyone in the war group has been following me for so many years. It would be great to take this opportunity to let them use their military exploits to obtain training resources. The ultimate purpose of the council''s move is to defeat the Abyss. Who is first? , whats the difference? Lets go, Thunder Fox,e with me to visit this future star. ?There are not many people in the world who can interest Harveys. Levi is one of them. ?Go back along the long river of time, going back more than 200,000 years. In that era, the Thunder School had a name that was resounding throughout the witchcraft world. Earthly ThunderYsu. ?As Levi guessed, Harveys is the reincarnation of the legendary wizard! Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 additional words, all monthly subscriptions due have been paid off, please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 448: The Seventh Ring of the Divine Sword, the Pure Blood Dragon Clan! (big ?God abandoned the continent. On the ruins, Li Wei sat alone and rested, with his long sword stuck on his side. Behind him, the setting sun is like blood. The ground was filled with demon blood. The thick demonic aura, like mist, was isted and melted away by the faint light on Li Wei''s body. ??This is also the function of [Great Light King Body], which is not only immune to the erosion of demonic energy, but can also continuously purify the demonic energy around Li Wei. He is a walking "purification machine". Unfortunately, the scope of effect is too small, and it is of little use to the wizarding world. ?Levi snapped his fingers, and a pair of gold-rimmed single-frame sses appeared in his right eye. ??He is a tall and majestic looking man, and he wears elegant sses, which makes him look a bit out of ce. ?However, within the field of vision of Levi''s sses. ?The demonic energy between heaven and earth is like wandering water, they are all connected and have their own sources. ??Li Wei randomly found one of the demonic auras, and then he could follow the opposite direction of its flow ande to the demon corpse in the distance. This is the greatest effect of the [Mirror of Light] he discovered. That is to understand the evil spirit between heaven and earth and find its source. All evil spirits have no escape! In these demonic auras, Li Wei could detect something different. ?It is as thick as ink and extremely chaotic. If you look at it for a long time, it will make Levi feel ufortable. ??Li Wei estimated that this kind of demonic energy may have escaped from the eighth-level demon. Ites from an extremely distant ce. After the demons invaded the God''s Abandoned Continent, after a hundred years, they drifted here with the air currents. ?Li Wei followed the path of this evil spirit and walked against the current. Finally, he stopped after reaching thousands of miles away. The demonic energy...is broken. "Maybe the owner of the demonic energy is dead? Or the range of observation in this realm of light, based on my current realm, is limited? In any case, now that I have figured out the true purpose of these sses, I will be more able to hunt demons in the future. convenient." ? ?Finding a suitable target has always been a major problem that Levi encountered during his demon hunting. He opened the demon-ying bracelet. "I have 50 million points. If I continue to kill, I will definitely be able to reach the top within ten years... However, there are only two years left before the ancient tower opens, so I can stop temporarily. Moreover, some recent nightmare omens and danger perceptions indicate that I I have been targeted by high-level demons, and if this continues, I am afraid they will send level eight demons to hunt me down at all costs." Suddenly, Levi looked at the sky ahead. ?Sorayas figure emerged. Your Excellency Li Wei, there is a friend who wants to see you. Li Wei said: "who?" Soraya said: Thunder of Destruction, Harveys. After thinking for a while, Li Wei said: Please, madam, lead the way. He has no interest in this number one. ?Its okay to just meet him once. The residence of the Mountain Giant Wizards. Hello, Im Harveys. Levi shook hands with the handsome, middle-aged wizard in front of him with deep eyes. ??Li Wei felt an unusual temperament in this wizard. ?That is unpredictable and unpredictable. He asked: I wonder what Mr. Harveys wants from me? ?Havis smiled and said: Its okay, Im just surprised that you reached the top ten on the demon-ying list in ten years, so I took advantage of my break toe visit and make friends. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. I see, I fight alone and dont need to share the merits with others, so I am faster and there is nothing special about me. Harveys said: Then, Sir Li Wei, do you want to join the battle group? Levi shook his head and declined. ?Havis regretfully said: Thats all, pretend I didnt say it, I originally wanted to invite you to join my Thunder Wizard Group. Le said: "I heard that Lord Li Wei was born as a knight. Now that I see him, he is indeed a knight, and his reputation is well-deserved... To tell you the truth, my ancestors were once knights, but they fell into decline." Li Wei said: Knights have indeed been in decline for a long time, but in the future, they will surely gain new vitality. Speaking of this, he exuded a confident temperament. This made Harveys eyes twitch. Having the courage and belief to ze a trail is indeed extraordinary. He previously suspected that Levi might also be the reincarnation of the legendary wizard. After all, whether it is the ck Abyss Walker, the Frost Witch, or some big figures in the Supreme Council. They all took too much care of Li Wei. So I wanted to verify it in person through a meeting. Unfortunately, after a while of chatting, he couldn''t guess which reincarnation Li Wei might be. Or, he was not reincarnated at all...he just had other adventures. After some pleasantries, Harveys and Levi added their contact information. He said: I look forward to the day when you can surpass me on the Demon-ying Ranking. Then, he took the Thunder Wizard Group and turned around to leave. ?Levi looked at Harveyss back. The probability that this person is a legendary wizard is not small. In fact, even if Levi surpasses Harveys and bes number one on the Demon yer List, it doesnt mean anything. The reason why he can hunt demons so efficiently is purely because of the talent of the shadow dragons forming an army. It does not mean that he must be stronger than Harveys. ??Levi sensed that Harveys''s mental power far exceeded his own, and it seemed that he should be at the limit of a seven-ring wizard. Furthermore, his upper limit of mental power should be much higher than the general standard. Havis''s true strength, Levi felt, might not be weaker than an ordinary eighth-ring wizard. This is a peerless talent with real transcendent fighting strength. The reason why he did not get promoted must also be to gain more witch marks and to be promoted to a great wizard or even a legend. ?Although Li Wei has never seen the [Light Divine Sword] on the second list or the [Hand of the Fire God] on the third list. ?But he can follow Harveys closely, and the strength of the two should not be much different. Compared to fallen geniuses like Simon, these people who are stillughing are the real strong ones! After saying goodbye to Soraya, Levi stopped hunting monsters. He returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent and began to prepare for his trip to Hell and the Dark Ancient Tower. Tower of Summer Flowers. Seeing Li Wei return, Elena was excited and hugged Li Wei. You are so awesome, you are already in ninth ce! Comparatively, she is still ranked 80th and was crushed by Levi. Li Wei said: You have worked hard to guard the maind these years. You dont need to worry about the rare items. I will redeem them for you if I have more points in the future. Instead of letting Baihua risk his life to hunt demons in the Abandoned Continent, he might as well do it himself efficiently. With his strength, it is easy to take care of hundreds of flowers. ?Hundred flowers smiled brightly. "Although this is good, I still have to pass real actualbat training, otherwise how can I fight with strong men of the same level? Don''t worry about me. With my strength, I can protect myself in the God''s Abandoned Continent." Li Wei thought for a while and said: "Too." ?Haihua has protective witchcraft and treasures such as [Dragon''s Shelter], [Ring of Longing], and [Gullweg''s Armor]. Now there is even an apanying spiritual creature [Amber]. There are not many who can threaten her in the God Abandoned Continent. Next, Li Wei, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, and Baihua spent a few days loving each other. After that, Baihua went to the God Abandoned Continent. She had a feeling that the opportunity for her [Liquor Airbender] to break the void was over there. Sitting at home and cultivating is not conducive to breakthrough. ?Levi is digesting the experience and insights gained during this period at home, and counting the spoils. After ten years of hard work, his proficiency in "Jidao Ce" has improved significantly. Compared with practicing at home, his speed has increased several times. ?In addition, "Thunder Beast Technique" has also been practiced to the sixteenth level, which is the same as "Seven Suns Falling World" and has the level of seven rings. Only "Micro Disintegration Technique" has little improvement in actualbat. Because Li Wei didnt dare to practice with real creatures. Afraid that using this method too frequently may cause [space bacsh] in the future. Actually, with Li Wei''s current strength, the effect of this spell is not as good as expected. Ordinary enemies cannot withstand his punch, so they naturally do not need micro-disintegration. For particrly powerful enemies, there is a high probability that the Micro Disintegration Technique will fail. The significance of this spell is to pave the way for the subsequent [Great Disintegration]. Let Levi master the "nuclear weapons" to deal with powerful and immortal enemies like the gods after the legend. half yearter. On this day, Li Wei was resting in the ancient banyan fairnd. Suddenly, his face changed and he smiled. Victor, breakthrough! Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. ?Over the city, the power of metal elements like a vast ocean surged around the Tower of Dawn. Under such an elemental tide, the wizards in the city couldn''t help but wake up from their meditative state. Is there anyone with seven rings? Metal element? It should be Senior Victor, right? Oh my god, Victor has seven rings? One after another figures flew out of the sky, and countless eyes looked towards the Tower of Dawn. From the top of the tower, thick golden power hangs down from the sky, exuding endless vigor. A figure of the soul is looming, flickering, between reality and reality, bathing in it. ?It is Victor, and his soul bes more and more powerful under the power of the elements. A seven-ring aura soared into the sky. ? Ace and Gandalf looked through the void, looking in the direction of the Tower of Dawn. Ace smiled and said: Its not easy, Victor has also reached the seventh level. Gandalf muttered. I wont be thest one with seven rings, right? at the same time. Surrounding the entire city of Gondor. ??The rays of light from the arrays soared into the sky, forming an earthy yellow barrier to protect the city inside. Your Excellency, Victor, feel free to be promoted. I have activated the [Earth Star Cover] barrier. This is an eight-ring magic circle. No one will disturb you. ??A loud voice sounded, and the person who came was a middle-aged wizard wearing a white robe with gray hair on his temples. ?His face is sharp, his eyes are steady, and he exudes a vast eight-ring aura, standing out like a flock of chickens in the city of Gondor. ?Victor quickly said: Thank you Lord of Gondor! ?It seems that his promotion has even rmed the Lord of Gondor who has been in seclusion. Lucian, the Destroyer of the Earth. An extremely rare cultivator of the dual factions of Earth and Burning. It is said that it has been practiced for only two thousand and five hundred years. There are rumors that he is the child of the legendary wizard [The Immortal of Thousand Mountains] and the great wizard [Mrs. White me]. She is extremely talented and works very hard. Most of the time, she spends her time practicing in seclusion and studying spells. ?Rarely participates in social interactions and does not care about witchcraft politics. With his strength and status, he can easily hold a high-ranking official position in the central government. ?However, he chose to serve as a city lord with little real power in a wizard city like Gondor. During his tenure as Lord of Gondor, there were few problems with public security. ??The Council of All Nations has been making trouble for so long, but it has not dared toe to the city of Gondor to make trouble. Hence, this person has a good reputation among the outside world. This is also the reason why Li Wei wants all three clones toe to the city of Gondor to seek development. Business development is inseparable from good public security and political environment. ??If it were in the Endless Sea, just like the bandit den, even if the three-part body was strong enough, it would be difficult to make the industry bigger and stronger. ??This time Victor was promoted and the performance of Gondor City further proved that Li Wei''s choice was correct. ??The Lords of Gondor were rmed by Victor''s seclusion when they saw the dragon disappearing. The wizards who were watching were even more embarrassed. They whispered privately: This is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people. "Isn''t it? I heard that this eight-ring magic circle, after being activated, will consume a lot of stored energy. Most of the time, it is in a semi-closed state. Now that it is fully activated, all the Taishi will be burned." "Ordinary geniuses don''t get such treatment. Some time ago, a senior with six rings of perfection was promoted, but he didn''t activate the grand formation." "Yes, it has to be the Sword of the Dawn. But if it were me, I would do the same thing. After all, because of the existence of the Sword of the Dawn, Ace the Fire Dragon, and Gandalf, the city of Gondor has been criticized for hundreds of years. It ranks first in the list of [Witch City with the Most Potential]. In recent years, the inflow rate of the wizarding poption has continued to increase, and recently the Witch City Household Registration Office had to raise the settlement standards." It didnt take long. ??The elemental tide receded, and Victor''s body flew out and reached high altitude. Thank you again, City Lord! The Lord of Gondor praised: I have long heard that Sir Victors secret sword style is very powerful, but I was in retreat before and didnt bother to visit him. He is really handsome and extraordinary, as if he is not like a human being in the world. ?Victor said modestly: The city lord has praised the city. The Lord of Gondor said: I wont disturb you anymore. If you encounter problems in the city, you can leave me a message. After saying that, the eight-ring wizard returned to his wizard tower. At this time, one after another soul-level figures gathered around to congratte Victor. ??Take this opportunity to let Dawn Sword be familiar with them. ?Victor greeted him politely and went back to consolidate his realm. Oh, its great. After entering the Seventh Ring, among the souls, everyone is the best. Now, among the three heroes of Gondor, Victor has reached the seventh level. I wonder when those two will be promoted? Those who were watching the fun dispersed one after another. ?Victor worked hard to consolidate his realm. ??In more than a year, I will go to the Ancient Dark Tower. ??The Holy Infant and Gandalf will not participate in this trip to the ancient tower. Their next task is to advance to the seventh ring. ??Victor, a powerful seven-ringbat power, naturally has to apany him. After returning from the ancient pagoda, we have to find a way to raise five million battle merits to exchange for morning-star rare items. ?It didnt take long for the news of the Seven Rings of the Sword of Dawn to spread throughout Middle-earth and even the wizarding world. This made the seventh-ring wizards on the eighth-level demon-ying list feel new pressure. ?With Victor''s strength, if he waits until he is ready and starts sprinting towards the Demon yer List, he will definitely be able to get a ce on it. ?God abandoned the continent. A small magic nest. The four sword lights were like threads threading a needle, harvesting the lives of the demons in the crypt. There are also four sword lights, surrounding a ck-robed wizard, forming a powerful defense with no blind spots. ?Sword of Magic: Link, the new rising star in the wizarding world. One of the few sixth-level ordinary wizards in the top 200 of the seventh-level demon-ying list. With one hand [Eight-pointed Star Sword Formation], bury countless demons! He looked at thetest news from the wizarding world and smiled. Very good, with Senior Victor at the front, I will always have the back to pursue. Let these demons be the stepping stones on my path to Links legend. ??If other soul wizards heard that Link was thinking about seeking a legend at a young age, they would definitelyugh out loud. ?But Link is such a person, with his sharp edge, never hiding it, and extremely confident. One monthter. С. The body of the Holy Infant is sometimes cold and sometimes hot. His forehead was covered with sweat until the warm currentpletely entered his mind. The Medal of Fire has beenpletely refined. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 4723/5060 This improvement actually increases the upper limit of mental power. The rare items he had refined before basically directly improved his spiritual power. However, it is also a good thing to increase the upper limit of mental power. The Holy Child looks into the mind. ?His "Puzzle Soul" has an additional medal with a red ming lion pattern on his chest. The Medal of Fire is not a rare item of the me King type, but after being refined, it will still benefit a lot. Through this miraculous object, the holy infant''s holy body of ice and fire, one step further. Furthermore, judging from the current situation, the body of fire is stronger than the body of ice. Because of his rare frost item, he only refined 1 Morning Star level [Eye of the Cold King]. The remaining two are the sky-level [Han Cicada] and [Han King''s Finger]. On the other hand, the fire-type rare items have already been refined into three morning star-level ones. They are [Arm of the me King], [Heart of the me King], and [Medal of Fire] respectively. More Morning Star or even Bright Moon-level frost wonders are needed to neutralize it and achieve a bnce of Yin and Yang. ?Of course, the imbnce of ice and fire will not have much impact given the current state of the Holy Infant. It can only be said to be a small hidden danger that must be guarded against. "After I advance to the seventh ring, I can go to the God''s Abandoned Continent, earn military merits, and redeem the bright moon rare items as soon as possible." ?In addition to improving the holy body of ice and fire, increasing the upper limit of spiritual power, [Fire Medal], the Holy Infant also gave birth to apanion spiritual creature. As soon as he thought about it, a miniature red me lion jumped out of his mind and jumped to the ground, emitting super high temperature. ?It opens its mouth and swallows fire balls, like a lion dance, exuding a festive atmosphere. Referring to the naming idea of ??"Snow King", the Holy Infant called him "Lion King". The Lion King is a pure fightingpanion creature, and itsbat power is not inferior to that of the Snow King. ?With one ice and one fire, the two great fighting spirits were gathered together, and the Holy Infant had nothing else to ask for. Good thingse in pairs. Not long after, Gandalf also finished refining [Breath of the Wind King]. Spiritual power increased by 50 points, and he received the special talent [Wind King''s Blessing]. This allowed him to practice the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method" with better results. ?Of course, the effect of [Wind King''s Breath] is definitely not as good as that of a special body-refining wonder like [Xiang Shen''s Certificate]. ??Moreover, he was not very lucky and did not give birth to apanion creature. ?No matter what, I am blessed by these morning star wonders that outsiders cannot imagine. The speed of cultivation of Gandalf and the Holy Infant is steadily increasing. The ancient dragon continent. A lone swordsman stood tall and empty, his empty eyes looking at the ck clouds of cmity in the sky. In the clouds, a giant sword from nothingness shed down with a bang! The swordsman unsheathed his sword, and the shining samurai sword pierced the sky! Whoosh! ??A sword energy exuding a chilling feeling was activated, and countless frost particles formed a cage, sealing the giant sword inside! Then, the swordsman turned into a phantom, and the sword light was as dense as snowkes, smashing the giant sword into pieces! All the sword lights gathered together and turned into a shock wave that connected the sky and the earth, shaking away the cmity clouds. Boss Snowke has reached level 6! What a terrible disaster. ??The undead in the snowkes looked at the lonely snow-like figure. The leader is so handsome. He is also a skeleton. Why is there such a big difference? "Can it be the same? When the leader is born, there will be powerful treasures apanying him. He is a person born by destiny!" Other undeadmanders were very happy when they heard that the Snowke Warrior was at level six. Nowadays, the undead in the ck Soul Demonic Tower are also an independent battle group. It is collectively referred to as [Immortal Oath]. In the ancient banyan fairnd. Li Wei, who was practicing in seclusion, also sensed the promotion of the Snowke Warrior through his connection with the Necronomicon. Every time a level 6 strongman is added, Gulong Continents defense will be stronger, and he is naturally in a good mood. ??Li Wei opened the eighth-level demon-ying list, saw Baihua''s ranking, and made some progress. Apparently, she is also working hard to hunt demons. It was time to read the newspaper. Today''s [Endless Sea Daily] arrived, and a piece of news made Li Wei''s eyes change. [Spokesperson of the Law Enforcement Department of the Tower of Stars, the Seven-ring Wizard of the Lightney Family, the Golden Emperor, disappeared mysteriously in the Endless Sea. The Molten Gold Witch King is conducting an investigation to find his whereabouts. The soul card is currently confirmed to be safe. Whats going on? Why is the electric eels father missing? He is a seven-ring wizard. I dont know what happened to Fengchen Long now? He must have disappeared too. ?Li Wei was not too depressed, he just felt that it was a pity. With his current strength, it would be easy to kill the King of sh Gold. But in today''s special period of **** war, he doesn''t really want to have a civil war. ??Furthermore, the death of a seven-ring wizard who belongs to the Letney family will definitely rm the Wizards'' Council. Especially now that unimaginably powerful witchcraft such as [Heart of Sk] has been repaired. ??If Li Wei were to kill the Golden Emperor in the Wizarding World, there is a possibility of being discovered. The impact caused by that is indeed not good. ??Although he is protected by the ck Abyss Walker and the Frost Witch, he cannot take the initiative to find trouble and make it difficult for them. His grudges are mainly with the electric eel wizard. For the sixth-level Fengchen Dragon, there is no need to offend the entire Letney family. ??The decay and darkness of the Letney family is also a matter that the Parliament should take care of, and he will not meddle in it. With the [Nine-leaf Blood D] in hand, Li Wei will go to the dark ce from time to time to look for ck beasts. Sooner orter, a suitable recement will be found. Thats all, being missing is a good thing. Livy no longer cared about the matter. Three dayster. The Blood Knight arrived at the Emperor''s Pce, his face beaming with joy. Captain, we found the blood essence you need in the realm of **** today. As he spoke, he handed a dark red potion that exuded a faint light to Levi. We got this at an auction, from a level seven [Blood Fiend Bat Dragon]. However, the auction was very confidential, and we dont know who its owner is. ?Li Wei took the potion and smiled: "Thank you for your hard work. I have a piece of level seven [Lan Iron] here. Blood Knight, you can use it to recast your own magic weapon." The blood knight quickly said: This is my duty, no reward is necessary. Li Wei said: Take it, a small piece of seventh-grade metal is nothing to me. All of his current bloodline weapons have been recast with level seven metal. You only need to be promoted through the breathing method to be a seventh-level magic weapon. A veteran like the Blood Knight works hard withoutint. ??When Li Wei is in a good mood, he will reward them with something from time to time. The reason why I am in a good mood is naturally because of the disappearance of the golden emperor. It is time to celebrate when we see that the Letney family is in ruins. Blood Knight Road: Thank you very much, leader! Taking Lan Tie with him, the Blood Knight left. He is going to the Tower of Dawn and uses the [Phoenix me] there to recast the divine weapon. Le Wei put away his blood essence and looked calm. Its definitely toote for promotion now, I can only wait for Guta toe back. Rtively speaking, the scarlet dragon''s direct improvement inbat power is not as good as the red emperor dragon and golden dragon, so it is not in a hurry. Blood Fiend Bat Dragon, I didnt expect that the Death School would have such a good thing. Its not that Li Wei had any wrong ideas. He just thought that if he could find the owner, he would use his money to buy it. one yearter. Shortly before the opening of the Underworld, Li Wei went to hell. A ce of darkness. ?In the deep sky, a cyan flying dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters flew forward, carrying the strong wind. ?On the back of the dragon, a blond wizard meditated with his eyes closed. The six-ringed top-quality witch robe he wore was in tatters. The whole person''s momentum is also very weak. Damn it, whats wrong with me? Ive been so unluckytely... ?The Emperor sh Gold couldnt help but curse secretly as he recalled what happened to him some time ago. ?He looked at the tiny white light spot in the distance. Visual assessment, at my speed, it will take at least five hundred years to physically fly back to Nora... If we encounter some other idents, it may only go further. He couldn''t help but feel frightened when he thought of what happened some time ago. As we all know, there are three disasters in the Endless Sea. League Tide, Wind Disaster, Mirage. Tide of sea beastsNeedless to say, it is just a periodic explosion in the number of extraordinary creatures in the endless sea. Nowadays, the sea tribe is almost extinct. Without the participation of the sea tribe and only the sea beasts, this disaster is basically eliminated. In fact, for the soul wizard, the so-called tide of sea beasts is not a disaster at all. And [wind disaster] refers to the sudden appearance of boundless winds, whiche from nowhere. ??The strongest level nine wind disaster is enough to pose a threat to the seventh-ring wizard. If he cannot leave quickly, there is a risk of death. However, there have been only a handful of cases of Category 9 typhoons since ancient times. Unfortunately, the King of Shining Gold happened to him. ?This probability is smaller than winning the lottery. ?Fortunately, he was promoted to the seventh ring more than a hundred years ago, and he also has more than one top-quality six-ring witchcraft, and even a seventh-ring witchcraft. In the end, we survived the storm without any danger. ??Unexpectedly, just after the storm, an ancient temple with a height of a hundred miles appeared on the sea ahead. He was caught off guard and was sucked into the temple with his pet [Feng Chen Dragon]. Then, he disappeared into the wizarding world... Inside the temple, he saw many unimaginable horrors. They dont know if they are gods, demons, or other existences. Evil monsters came from the corners of the temple and attacked the Golden Emperor. In the temple, he only felt suppressed by a supreme force. ?This made his spellcasting be stagnant, and weird murmurs came from his mind. ?This makes it impossible for him to disy his seventh-ring strength. Fortunately, his pet Fengchen Dragon was not affected much. In the end, he relied on Feng Chenlong and the eighth-level rare treasure [Golden Scepter] given to him by his father. He still escaped. Level 9 hurricanes and mirages, two very low-probability events, happened to me at the same time. The Emperor of sh Gold is still doubting life to this day. After he came out of the mirage, he appeared in the dark ce. ??And its an extremely far away ce from Nora. ?This method has exceeded his imagination. Only with the power of the legendary wizard level, it is possible to do it. ?Outside of Nora, he had no way to contact his family through themunication witchcraft. I can only fly back physically. There is also some unfortunate news. Victor has also reached the seventh level. The hope of killing him and avenging the electric eel has be smaller... Sigh. Its not that the Emperor Shinjin doesnt want revenge. It is really that Victor is too steady. ????He lives in the city of Gondor all year round and does not go out. asionally, I go out with Gandalf and the fire dragon Ace. ??The three of them can kill the seventh level Balrog together. ?Even though I am a seven-ring wizard, there is a high probability that I will not be able to defeat them. The Emperor of sh Gold is really helpless. The family has determined that they will not help him. He even took the risk and contacted a [Snake Envoy] from the Council of All Nations through the Schubert family. ? He ??wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but in the end the snake envoy just made peace with him, and seemed to have other ns. In this way, the matter has been dyed until now. How could I, a high-ranking official of Wuwuhai Law Enforcement Department, have such a desperate situation? ?While he was sighing, the Fengchen Dragon beneath him began to tremble, as if he sensed some terrible aura. The Golden Emperor frowned. Whats wrong? Hanks. ?Fengchen Longdao: "Master...I, I feel a powerful dragon power nearby, which makes me tremble instinctively. However, it should be dead. This breath exudes the aura of death." ?The Golden Emperors expression first changed, and then he was ecstatic. It can make you, a level 7plete sub-dragon, feel scared. Could it be that it is the strongest level 8 sub-dragon? There are also differences between sub-dragon species. Some sub-dragon species have less potential. After reaching full adulthood, you can only reach the sixth level, and you cannot make any progress. At most, you will be at the peak of the sixth level. And some sub-dragon species, such as the ck Lotus Beast. Theoretically, it can reach the peak of level eight. ?Fengchen Longdao: "No, Master, I feel that it is not a sub-dragon species, but... aplete pure-blooded dragon n." Hear this. The Emperor of sh Gold was breathing rapidly and was uncontrobly excited! What? Aplete pure-blooded dragon?! He calmed down and then said. Ill use the alchemy creature to check it first. After some careful operation. ?He rode the Fengchen Dragon and came to a void where meteorites were floating. In it, there is a giant corpse with a length of more than 10,000 meters. ?It has a slender body, covered with cloud-white scales, and auspicious cloud-like air currents swirling around it. Even though he is dead, this genuine ninth-level majesty still makes the Golden Emperor feel like he is facing a great wizard. ?Thousands of miles in radius, because of this dissipated energy, a huge storm vortex was formed, traversing deep space, shocking people''s hearts. A pure-blooded dragon of the wind type, auspicious cloud-shaped dragon me cloud... This is the [Dragon Traveler] Wind Fantasy Dragon. The Golden Emperor murmured to himself. ?The experience during this period has been like a roller coaster, filled with great sorrow and great joy. ?He couldn''t help but look up to the sky andugh wildly, and the previous depression was swept away. If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessedter. Sauron will not deceive me! Hell. Brother, isnt Gandalf here? ??Purgatory Demon Sword took Li Wei''s hand and asked. Li Wei said: "I''m not here. Gandalf is currently in retreat, sprinting for the seventh ring. What''s your progress now?" ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: I follow my elder brothers teachings and have already branded 15 witch marks, and now I am looking for a seven-ring breakthrough potion. ?Levi said: You work hard. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough magic dragon grass powder here. Otherwise, with his current Balrog materials, it would not be a problem to prepare a potion for this cheap second brother. After thinking for a while, he said: If you cant find the potion for the time being, you can continue to imprint the witch marks. As the big brother, I will help you think of a way. Different from Gandalf, the Infernal Demon Sword has practiced both physical training and spells since its debut. ??It''s just that the light of the way of magic was obscured by his powerful body-refining talent. His body-refining method has already reached its limit. What is being polished now is the way of magic. ?Of course, even though it is dual cultivation, you only need to prepare one set of breakthrough potion. Hearing that his eldest brother also wanted to help him find the potion, Purgatory Demon Sword hugged Levi and was deeply moved. Thank you, brother! In this hellish ce, it is indeed not easy to find the seven-ring breakthrough potion. Levi looked at the three sisters behind the Purgatory Demon Sword. ?In the past hundred years, the second sister, the witch of the **** world, has also been promoted to the seventh level of devil. The third sister, the Sky Realm Witch, is still at the peak of the sixth level. It seems that she is not ready for promotion yet. In fact, if it were not for the supplements taken by the second brother, the third sister would still have hope. ??The eldest sister, the Witch of Desire Realm, is now in the mid-seventh level and is worthy of the name of a top genius. ?Of course, the price is that ves like Iron ve have been squeezed to death several times. Even a top genius like the young master of the Demon Elephant n has made slow progress in cultivation over the past hundred years. This made his father, Ghost Xiangzhu, a little puzzled. ?However, after the seventh level, practice is already difficult. ?Coupled with Eysencks excuse, it didnt have too much doubt. ?However, if the three sisters **** it into the state of falling, or stop itpletely, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the ghost elephant master. So the three sisters have been "hunting for beauty" in **** for the past hundred years, looking for other six-level furnaces, and demolishing the east wall to make up for the west wall. At present, Eysenck is still useful. When it is no longer needed in the future, just **** it dry. ?Through Eysencks intelligence, Li Wei also knew. The armies of **** are ready. ?Seventy-two pirs are now opening the passage from **** to Nora, so that the real bodies of the devils cane to the world. This time, most of the people who invaded Nora were the undead and demons that had overpopted in the first five floors. The strength is not strong, but there are a lot of them. At that time, the world will inevitably have a hundred ghosts walking at night. ?? Butpared to the army of the abyss, it pales in size. ?Before parting, Li Wei took 900 million Hades coins from the Purgatory Demon Sword and went to participate in the Hades Market. ??He has no ns to cause a **** of a "zero-yuan purchase" this time. In special times, it is better to be cautious. ?In addition, there are more than 20 soul stones, as well as some hell-specific weapon refining, medicine, and magic circle materials. This includes the materials for refining the [Book of the Dead] and [ck Soul Tower] that Li Wei asked his second brother to help him collect. The sky above a certain city. The mighty River Styx flows. The familiar mast sailing shipnded on the wilderness. ??Li Wei entered it, and with his previous experiences, he immediately looked at the underworld merchant over there. ??This is a giant red-armored man with a tiger head, thick arms, and a height of 1,000 meters. He exudes overwhelming evil aura. The strength of about eight levels is not as good as the previous three. As if sensing Li Wei''s gaze, the tiger-headed man raised his head and stared at Li Wei. What are you looking at? ??A powerful eighth-level majesty came across, causing all the devils in the square to change their expressions. ?Many demons fell to their knees with a plop, not knowing how they offended this underworld master. ??Li Wei exuded an aura that resisted this majesty. ?Although he is no match for the tiger-headed man, he will not be intimidated by his momentum. He apologized and said with a gentle smile: Im sorry, I was dumbfounded when I saw how powerful my senior was. ?He secretly thought that it seemed that this tiger-headed man was not in the same department as the trio of Di Gao, Moss, and Haoshan. ?The three people saw that they could not get the whereabouts of the Immortal Hades Emperor from their side, so they did not deliberatelye to find Li Wei. ?Li Wei was a little disappointed in his heart. If this is the case, there may not be many good things in the underworld this time. The strong man with a tiger head looked at Li Wei, also suspicious in his heart. "This kid has the aura of those two people. No wonder Di Gao and the others are looking for him. But being able to withstand my majesty with a seventh-level cultivation level is indeed extraordinary." In the underworld, there are also factions. The leader of the tiger-headed man does not have a very good rtionship with the Immortal Hades Emperor. So it is not interested in Li Wei. ??However, it will not break the neutrality rules of the underworld and attack a junior. ??He is just a wage earner in the underworld, he just needs to do his job honestly. ?It looked at Levi who was picking things over there. Why dont you use my [Dark Eye] to see how much life this kid has left? Handeye is a skill that members of the underworld who have reached a certain status can master. You can see the longevity of creatures in multiple nes, and even their fortunes and other illusory things. Generally speaking, it will not be used on people who look very young like Li Wei, but only on people who are about to die. ?Cats are very curious, and so are tiger-headed men. ?At the thought of this, its eyes shed with a faint light, looking at Levi who was buying blind boxes on arge scale. In an instant, it froze, its pupils dted. From its perspective. On the heads of those devils, there are rows of numbers floating on them. 456892347 ranging from dozens to thousands. But above Li Weis head, he only saw this: ? ? ? ? Today there are 10,000 words, and 4,000 more words will be added. All the monthly subscriptions are due. Please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 449: The seventh floor of the ancient pagoda! (big ??? The strong man with a tiger head looked at the question mark and was stunned. "How could this happen? As an eighth-level underworld person, I can''t see this person''s age?" This situation has never happened in his career. There are several reasons for the question mark situation. First, the realm of the object being observed is at least one level higher than that of the underworld. This situation can be ruled out. The person in front of me is definitely at the seventh level. ???If it is a level nine or ten strong person who forcibly suppresses the realm and pretends to be a pig to eat the tiger, he will definitely be able to sense his own detection. ?As for Levi, he was still buying things as if nothing had happened, apparently unaware of it. Second, the observed object has unlimited lifespan... This is even more impossible. So far, it can be said that there is no one in the entire multidimensional ne who has apletely unlimited lifespan. The way of faith in the gods seems to have endless lifespan and immortality, but in fact it has an upper limit. Its just that the upper limit is very high, and many gods fell short of the upper limit due to various reasons. Even the Pluto Emperors, who control life and death themselves, have lifespan limits, let alone others? ?Third, that is, this person has been equipped with powerful means to conceal and detect. At present, this is the most likely possibility. Sure enough, this person is not simple. It may be the two Hades Emperors who hid the longevity for him. ??The tiger-headed man sighed and put away his curiosity. ?At this time, it discovered that bloodshot eyes had appeared. Ouch, curiosity killed the cat. the other side. Li Wei spent all his money and left the sailboat. As he expected, this time the underworld market opened, the harvest was not as good asst time. I also bought some special materials from the underworld and a level six rare treasure. ?This rare treasure is a rusty ancient sword named [Sword of Quicksand]. It can turn a ce into quicksand and seal the enemy inside. In general, it is rtively normal. After Li Wei goes out, he will let the Holy Infant auction it for money. Besides, Li Wei went through the blind box for all the remaining Ming coins and bought half a million of them directly. He wants to have a good time when hees back from the ancient pagoda. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this way, Levi left **** in a hurry. A few monthster. Gulong Continent, Emperors Pce. ?Victors figure emerged. I have consolidated my realm. Li Wei said: "Okay, youe with me into the ancient tower and let Ace and Gandalf practice in peace." ?The light flickered, and Levi and Victor disappeared in ce. A ce of darkness. Far away from Nora, there is a lost ne. ?? and the previous Like the corpses of pure-blooded dragons, this ne also exudes twilight energy. It seems that due to some reasons, it is also heading for death, and the will of the world has dissipated. The Emperor of Shining Gold came here riding on the Fengchen Dragon. ?Looking around, one can see a windswept, deserted ce with no atmosphere of civilization. Here, let Fengchen Dragon absorb and refine the blood crystal extracted from Feng Huanlong. ?In order to extract the blood crystals of the pure-blooded dragons, the Emperor Jin Jin tried his best. ?He waved his hand, and a **** crystal the size of a human head appeared. ?Countless mysterious cyclones and runes flicker around it, showing that it is extraordinary. Unfortunately, I dont know much about dragon evolution, so I can only try this method. The body of the Wind Fantasy Dragon is the biggest secret of the Emperor Shining Gold. It was absolutely impossible for him to mention it to anyone else, including his own father, the Gold-Melting Witch King. Otherwise, the family will definitely take it away, give him some reward that is better than nothing, and send him away. ?In his opinion, only a Sun-level rare object is worthy of such aplete and fresh pure-blood dragon corpse. But it is obvious that even a great wizard cannot take out such a precious thing casually. So, in order to prevent long nights and dreams, he nned to let his pet take the crystals and flesh of the Wind Fantasy Dragon. Let''s see if we can make it go further in the future. As for the other materials of the Wind Fantasy Dragon, they include dragon scales, dragon tendons, dragon bones, and dragon teeth. When he returns to the wizarding world, he will find a way to turn them into cash bit by bit. ??He himself doesnt know how to refine weapons, so he can only sell them for money in exchange for cultivation resources. ??If in the hands of a nine-ring weapon refiner, these can be used to forge [holy soul weapons] or nine-ring witchcraft weapons. You are all wind dragons, please work harder, Hanks. He does not ask Hanks to reach level nine in the future. I just hope that it can keep up with my own pace and advance to level eight in the future. ?In this way, one person and one dragon, looking at the wizarding world, are also at the top of the great wizard. As for seeking revenge from Victor and others, he has already looked away. Strength is the foundation, not to mention that since you are so far away from the wizarding world, there is no point in worrying. After taking the crystal, Hanks began to fall asleep not long after. After Emperor Jinjin installed it, he explored this lost ne alone. In order to expect some unexpected opportunities. A few dayster. ?His figure appeared in front of a ruins half-buried in the wind and sand. He looked ecstatic when he saw the wizard runes on the surface of the ruins and the carvings of the magic circles. Apparently, an ancient wizard once came here and left traces behind, and judging from these traces, his cultivation level must be quite high! Good fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Sure enough, after two bad lucks in a row, I had two great opportunities in a row! This heaven-shattering wealth is ahead of me, and I, the Emperor of Shining Gold, will start to move from now on! ?At this moment, he believed that he was the son of fate! It is not hopeless to be promoted to a great wizard in the future. Havent even waited for the King of sh Gold to explore the ruins. Suddenly, the desert sand and ruins all began to tremble. "what''s the situation?" ?The Golden Emperor''s expression changed and he became alert. Then he realized that it was getting dark. ?He looked up and saw only the dark sky and the tumbling whirlpool. Other than that, there is nothing. As the saying goes, a leaf obscures the vision. If viewed from a dark ce. You will find: ?An unimaginably huge, dark ancient tower spanning deep space, floating in the sky above the Lost ne. It is the dark ancient tower that drifts randomly in the dark ce. The movement of the dark ancient tower has no rules at all. Except for some lucky people who meet by chance, there are still ten thousand years to open and be fixed. No one can take the initiative to find the ancient pagoda. There was a huge suction force. This medium-sized ne disappeared into deep space without leaving any trace. Such a scene has happened frequently throughout the ages. The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. I, Levi, am back! Levi is in a good mood. ??Every time I visit the ancient pagoda, I gain a lot. It can be said that from the moment he left the ancient pagoda, he was looking forward to entering the next century. Millions of mountains. A ce where fungi are grown. Levi picked another batch of mature fungi. ??He has been freed here and doesn''t care much about it anymore. Because a better fungus cultivation base has been established in the Ancient Dragon Continent. He went to look at the ces where the demons were located, including the ce where the demon temple used to be. No sign of the sixth-level demon king was found. Could it be that these six-level demons were not conceived in the ancient pagoda themselves? Instead, they were collected by the ancient pagoda in multiple dimensions? Levi''s inner thoughts. Demons are not umon in multiple dimensions. They invade the chosen world without discrimination. Except the abyss, the wizarding world. You can find demons in every other possible ce. If he cant figure this out, Li Wei wont worry about it anymore. Perhaps he will understand it when thew enforcement authority is higher in the future. ?As usual, Levi went to the ce where Roman fell. Not long after, he flew out from the ground, holding a [Red me Snake] in his hand. ??This is the mostmon earth-level Burning Faction rare item. Lets go back and let the Holy Infant practice it Although it is only an earth-level rare object, Li Wei is also very happy. Nothing else, this is the first miraculous thing he "nted". He estimated that if he was lucky. After a period of time, your own Ancient Banyan Fairnd will also be able to cultivate a small number of earth-level and sky-level wonders. At the beginning, there were many level 6 enemies, and he killed them all in the ancient Rongxian territory. Before, I was worried about myck of strength and the destruction of the fairnd. Now I have enough strength. In the future, I will try my best to kill level 7 enemies in the fairnd. There may be a small chance of a Morning Star rare object being born in the future. It didnt take long. ?Li Wei came to the Tower of Wind Spirit. After a hundred years of absence, Kidman''s strength has improved a bit. ??Kidman couldn''t help but feel shocked when she saw that the Dharma Master arrived as expected and became even more powerful. Tianzun, it is really unfathomable! Next, is the work report of this century. After listening, Li Wei looked very good. There are actually two children of the elements and three people with special talents. Kidman, you did a great job. Being able to find so many talented people shows that Kidman works very hard and deserves a reward! He gave Kidman arge box of some of the six-ring meditation potions he had left. "Practice hard, Kidman, I admire you very much. If you can reach the peak of level six in your lifetime, then I will take you out of this world and give you the potion to break through level seven, so that you can go one step further! " Li Wei is a professional at painting cakes. ?Kidman immediately gave Levi a big gift and then said: Thank you, Heavenly Lord, for your appreciation! Level 7, this is a state that he can''t even imagine. Due to the limitations of this ce, no one can reach the seventh level except the original supreme Dharma God and the Dharma-transmitting Heavenly Lord. ? And this Heavenly Lord said that he can take himself out of this world, which shows that his identity as a preacher is indeed true. For him, this is the lower world, ascending to the upper world. Then, Li Wei saw the two sons of elements. A son of the element of water, a female doll. A son of the element of wind, a young man. ?They lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Levi''s captivating gaze. What are your names? Nvwa said: Sir, my name is Lilian. The young man said: I...my name is Peake. Li Wei said: "You don''t have to be nervous. Next, I will take you to practice magic and embark on the extraordinary road. I will pick you up after one year." The two said in unison: Thank you, sir. After exining some matters, Li Wei went directly to the sixth floor. Having obtained two more Sons of Elements, Tower of Dawn is making a lot of money. Now, under the years of operation by him and other responsible persons. At the Tower of Dawn, there are also many children of elements. Sta, Toby, there is no need to say more about this. The older one, the Coral Witch, is now a fifth-level wizard with nine talents, and is preparing to be promoted to the sixth level. ?Four hundred years ago, Garona, the son of the water element, was rescued by a knight from the Twilight Temple when he went to the Star Empire brothel to collect information. Now he is also a five-ring perfection wizard, and is also pursuing the nine-talent perfection. Under the influence of Li Wei, these geniuses all have very high demands on themselves. Even the Golden Lion Knight, who ispatible with both systems, is still pursuing the perfection of the six talents, although he is still only a fourth-level wizard. Anyway, he is a level 6 knight and has very good talent. He may reach level 7 in the future. ? Live long, have a high status, and have good understanding. He has enough time and resources to pursue the perfection of his talents. After all, his talent is not as good as that of the Son of Elements. ??If you want to increase the sess rate as much as possible when the wizard is promoted to the sixth level in the future. You definitely need to make other things as perfect as possible. Furthermore, in recent years, the Golden Lion Knight and the Goddess Knight have also been actively umting military exploits. Even the earth and sky-level wonders are very useful to them. ??If you can exchange it for the Morning Star Wonderful Item, let alone that. For dual cultivators like them, it is still feasible to get rich first and then get richter. The ultimate goal of dual cultivation is to continue practicing the way of "Yuan Shen". Once the [Yuan Shen] is born, thebat power will increase linearly! Sixth floor. In front of Li Wei, the flying squirrel "Ajin" turned into a stream of light and led the way. Its speed is extremely fast, which is obviously the effect of evolution. ?Of course, in terms ofbat power, Ajin is still the fifth scumbag. ??Compared to specializedbat-type spiritual creatures, it is still far behind. ??Although the apanying spiritual creatures can follow Li Wei''s wizard level improvement and grow simultaneously. ??But when ites tobat power, the higher the quality of the rare object, the stronger the apanying spiritual creature. ??Those earth and sky-levelpanion creatures that Levi was born in his early years. Such as Ajin, Along, Akun, Agua and the like are all auxiliary spiritual beings. Thebat type is mainly the mount Abiao and Miss Sword Spirit. ?Of course, Aya is an exception. It is an all-round yer. It can travel and hunt for treasures, and itsbat effectiveness is also very good. ?Thinking of Ah Ya, Li Wei missed him a little. It has been a hundred years since the little one left home. ??Aya will definitely go further during this trip. Because of the powerful predatory nature of wizard civilization, those nes closer to Nora are unlikely to pick up opportunities. So it is possible for Ah Ya to travel for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future. ?Ayas positioning is simr to that of a specialized [traveling wizard] in the wizarding world. For example, the owner of the Horcrux [Paimon Astrbe] that Levi once obtained is a traveling wizard. ?These wizards will learn specialized travel spells. Tend to be proficient in space science, customs, nes, biology, and astrology. These are all subjects and knowledge that are of great help to exploration. Li Wei has [Ether Travel], and it will definitely not be wasted. At this stage, let Ah Ya travel on his behalf. When his strength increases, he will be able to travel across nes more efficiently, and he will also explore pan-nes. ?Even, leave the pan-ne and see what else is beyond the exploration boundaries of wizard civilization. The meaning of bing stronger is also here, seeing different scenery. One monthter. In a swampy ce filled with miasma. ?Levi stopped and looked ahead. ?Ah Jin got into the fog and disappeared. ?Not long after, it grabbed a storage bag and flew over with a whirring sound, circling around Levi. ?Li Wei touched Ajin and praised him verbally. Thispanion creature does not need to eat. The way to be stronger is to be nourished by spiritual power and advance together with the master. So material rewards are of little use. Its almost time to go to the seventh floor. ?This month, under the leadership of Ajin, Li Wei found a total of 4 trophies of level six strong men. Including two soul wizards. ?In addition, there are some rare herbs that have been missed before. After Ajin was promoted, the treasure hunting efficiency improved a bit, which made him very happy. Actually, he encountered the Miracle of Truth twice, but unfortunately, they were both in pregnancy. It will take at least a thousand years toplete. He marks it temporarily and picks itter. After counting the loot, Li Wei looked happy. The harvest is good. 300 million Taishi, two unowned six-ring soul weapons, one six-ring witchcraft weapon, and one sixth-level exotic treasure. In addition, there are also rare materials and some ores. One of the Yuanhun Wizard''s storage bags, and a sky-level rare item. The rare item of the metal faction [de of Wounding]. ??This is a rusty iron sword, exuding an aura of decay. Its interesting that its such a strange thing. ==== worn by a person who is a sky-level rare item. ??However, in the eyes of some metal faction wizards, it is no worse than some Morning Star rare objects. ???The functions of this wonder object are in addition to the conventional functions of improving mental power, optimizing spells, and birthingpanion spiritual creatures. There is also a very peculiar function. It can change the effect of metal faction spells and create [Rust Poison Gold] simr to [Alien me]. ???Any enemy attacked by [Rust Poison Gold] is alive and active even at the moment. After a period of time, you will also be infected with a disease called [Rust Toxic Disease]. After the onset of rust poisoning, rust will quickly grow from the infected person''s wounds, causing their movements and consciousness to slow down. ?If it cannot be cured and eliminated in time, it will spread uncontrobly throughout the body. In the end, the whole person turned into a rusty metal statue. Rust poisoning is extremely difficult to deal with, and it is difficult to get rid of it with conventional life school healing spells. The Light Faction''s [Holy Light Healing] spells, which are used to treat negative energy erosion, are also ineffective. ?The simplest and crudest way is to quickly remove the flesh and blood tissue around the wound before there is any infection. ?Of course, the higher the realm, the stronger the physique, and the stronger the immunity. But with the physique of most magic wizards. ??Li Wei estimates that as long as he is infected, even the soul wizard will be infected, affecting his actions... If he is a person with a strong physique, it will be no problem. Yes, you can let Victor refine it. Livi gives the rare thing to Victor. If you are lucky, you can also give birth to a special talent or something to improve Victor''s qualifications. ?Of course, with Victor''s strength, most enemies would be instantly killed without using Rust Disease. This rust disease can only be said to be the icing on the cake. Lets go, lets go to the seventh floor. Li Wei put Ajin away and disappeared. The dark ancient tower. Seventh floor. Like the fifth and sixth floors, this is also aplete world with many alien races and human races living on it. Its just that the area of ??the seventh floor is even more vast. Based on the information currently avable to Levi. The creatures on the seventh level call this world [Saint Laurent Continent]. In the Saint Laurent Continent, there are eight levels of strong men, and there are more than one. ?They upy one area and use force to conquer foreign tribes,rge and small, and establish their own great power. Collectively referred to as the "Three Realms and Four ces". The so-called four ces are [Giant Beast Forbidden Zone], [Feminin Heavenly Ind], [Same Pce], and [Land of Fire]. The three realms are [Thunder Pond], [Ice Realm], and [Golden Ruins]. ?These seven realms are the sevenrgest intersections and resource points on the seventh level. ?However, they all have eight-level strong men sitting in charge, and there are many strong men under theirmand. Previously, during the opening period of the Dark Ancient Tower, it was also the focus of wizards. ?However, only the top wizard organizations have the strength to **** food from the tiger''s mouth in these seven realms. ?Of course, in addition to this, there are also some small resource points distributed in vast and dangerousnds. Levi analyzed the information and murmured in his heart. "My current strength is at the seventh level. I can basically walk sideways and not provoke those eighth-level beings. It is very safe." "But it''s my first time here. This time, I will focus on the scattered small resource points for the time being, and then I will go to the [Giant Beast Forbidden Zone] and [Thunder World] for a tour. When Ie in next time, there will be seven-ring senior cultivators. , and then go to other realms. The Behemoth Forbidden Zone is, rtively speaking, a rtively safe meeting ce. Because this ce is dominated by a group of ck beasts with low IQ. The Overlord of the Forbidden Zone is an eighth-level extraordinary creature. Its body is suspected to be a giant alien beast from a dark ce. Star-Eating Spider King! This giant beast is even rarer than pure-blooded dragons. It possesses a variety of incredible abilities and has a long lifespan. ?Last time the ancient pagoda was opened, many powerful men from the wizard organization wanted to go to the forbidden area of ????the giant beast and conquer this beast. In the end, they all ended in failure. The reason for this is that no one knows where the Star-Eating Spider King is. In the entire giant beast restricted area, the most cunning one is the Spider King. ??A coalition of several eight-ring wizards entered the center of the restricted area, but no trace of the Spider King was seen. But the Star-Eating Spider King uses powerful soul control techniques to control the army of ck beasts and constantly harass the wizards. This is also the origin of the name of the Behemoth Forbidden Zone. In it, half of the ck beasts on the seventh floor are gathered. Among them, there are many level six and level seven ck beasts controlled by the Spider King. Even, some wizards were attacked by controlled level eight ck beasts. ??Hunting ck beasts is of little value, and even the best efforts will not be worth the loss. Therefore, there are fewer explorers in the restricted area for giant beasts. ?However, for Li Wei, the forbidden area for giant beasts is a treasure. ??It is a natural gathering ce for ck beasts. No need to lure them, he can kill them easily. Just be careful, leave a good escape route, and don''t provoke the eighth-level ck beast. [Same Pce], [Hamin Tiandao], and [Land of Fire] are the intersections controlled by alien civilizations. In these three ces, the sharks, the feather people, and the Yan tribe established their own power. Shark Pce is located in the [Sea of ??Heart] in the center of the continent. It is a hugeke surrounded bynd. It is said to be ake, but it is actually thergest body of water on the seventh level, so it is called a sea. ?Humintian Ind is located on the sky continent east of Saint Laurent. ??The Country of Fire, a zing desert located in the west. ?There is fire on the ground and fire from the sky is raging. Except for the me n and fire elemental spirits, even some extraordinary fire creatures are unwilling to go. After all, they are just attributes that are rted to fire, which does not mean they cannot be burned to death. Thunder Pondis a huge secret realm filled with thunders and is extremely dangerous. In it, many powerful thunder element lords and thunder-type rare objects were bred. ?Levi''s [Thunder God''s Eye] was obtained here by Baihua after taking advantage of the Lightney family. In the Thunder Pond, there lived the [Leize Tribe], who were said to be rted to the former [Thunder Giant] Tribe. As for [Ice Realm] and [Golden Ruins], there are also foreign races entrenched. It is a pity that in the Saint Laurent Continent, the human race has not established a powerful empire. Onlyrge and small cities and gathering ces belong to races ruled by foreign races. ?Of course, a long time ago, there were also some ancient wizard inheritances or other extraordinary inheritances that were obtained by the human race. Nowadays, there are many sixth-level and seventh-level experts from the human race. In history, the human race has also given birth to eight-level warriors whopeted with foreign races. But in this era, there is no eighth level. As for the ninth-level powerhouse, ording to the rules of the ancient pagoda, it is impossible to be born independently on the seventh level. Even if there is, it is asionally sucked in by the ancient pagoda. This is an unstable factor. ??If this happens, the Ancient Tower Scepter will give an immediate warning and activate the projection of Sauron''s power to kill it. Getting back to the subject, in the Saint Laurent Continent, the human race is out of ce. In the final analysis, it is still because of the oppression of many foreign races. It was caused by the failure to establish a unified political power and the inability to systematically disseminate wizarding methods. ??The wizards only regard the Ancient Dark Tower as a game to collect resources, and naturally they will not care about the human race on the maind. They just want to climb the tower and find resources within a limited time. So, the purpose of Li Weis trip. I also want to imitate the fifth floor and support a wizard tower here. Then, more systematic wizard knowledge and theories will be spread to help the human race rise. As the mastermind behind the scenes, he can continuously absorb excellent blood from here and integrate into the wizarding world. Presumably Sauron would support him in doing this if he knew about it. As aw enforcer, he cannot just seize the resources of the Dark Ancient Tower. Within the scope of one''s ability, one still has to perform some responsibilities to help the wizarding civilization better survive the **** battle. Do not seek to benefit the world at the same time, but only seek to do the good in front of you. The Behemoth Forbidden Zone and the Thunder Pond are both located in the southern part of the continent. After arranging the n for the trip, Levi began to wander on the seventh floor, all the way south, under the guidance of Ah Jin. Along the way, he picked up the trophies of several sixth-level powerhouses or soul wizards, which was a good harvest. ?Just the Horcruxes harvested from this trip to the ancient pagoda can allow Li Wei to make a lot of money and improve his mental strength a lot. ?In addition, he also found several small resource points that had not been visited. In it, 3 types of elemental metals of level 6 and 1 type of level 7 were obtained. ? 5 earth-level wonders were harvested, and 2 sky-level wonders were harvested, all of which were of the conventional earth, fire, feng shui, etc. In this way, it is already half a yearter. ?Li Wei was fully loaded with harvests and came to thergest human gathering ce on the seventh floor, which is also the holy ce for all human races. [Rune Land] is called Rune Land because the seventh-level human race collectively refers to wizards and other spell caster professions as "Rune Masters" because these spell casters are all based on "runes". , Construct spells and other extraordinary powers. Essentially, a rune master is a wizard, but the name is different. They call Yuanhun wizards "rune saints". Methods that through runes, one can master a powerful person with powerparable to that of a god. rune saints are also divided into three levels. They are respectively [city saint], [canonized saint], and [royal saint]. represents six-ring, seven-ring, and eight-ring wizards. As the name suggests, only eight-ring wizards are qualified to unify the Rune Lands and establish a unified kingship. Historically, several saints with royal power were born. ?However, not long after the founding of the country, it was destroyed by the strong men from the three realms and four ces. ?These alien races are well aware of the great potential of the human race, so they do everything possible to suppress them withoutpletely annihting them. In the end, only a piece of Rune Land was left to harvest leeks, enve the human race, fight for them, and collect resources. There are many human cities in Rerra, hundreds ofrge and small. There are only eighteen cities with saints. ??The city Livi came to today is called Notts City. He inquired and found out that there was a saint who was granted the title of Marquis, who called himself the "Water Dragon Saint". This person is one of the four strongest men in Rune Land today. Notts City stands majestically on the ind in the middle of thergeke. A curtain of blue water rolled up from around the ind, protecting the city within it. There is actually a six-ring magic circle, but there are too many omissions in this magic circle. Levis Hermit rune shes. ??He touched the magic circle lightly with his hand and found a node. He easily passed through it with the scarlet dragon magic sign. With his current strength, there is no need to go through the city gate at all. In the city, there were shouts, cries, and people, and it was quite prosperous. ?There are even some birdmen covered in feathers walking around on the streets. ?When those mortals saw him, they all respectfully stepped aside and even called him "the n of heaven". ?These are the Feathered People, a rtively powerful race in the darknd. In the pan-ne, a powerful empire of feathers has been established, with a tenth-level strongman sitting in charge. ?In addition, there are the [Fire n] who are covered in fire and covered with red scales. The tall, stand-out [Leize n], and the [Mermaid] whose appearance is simr to the Norahai n. The entire Rerra is the back garden of these alien races. The alien races are constantly fighting against each other, but their policies towards Rune Land are very unified. That is to limit the rise of the human race, otherwise when the human race bes stronger, everyone will finish the game together. ?Li Wei had to admit that the rank of the aliens on the seventh level was indeed much higher than that on the fifth level. Interesting, other wizards dont have time to y with this group of aliens, let me give it a try. He looked towards the center of the city, where there was a wizard''s spire. A seven-ring aura is entrenched within it. Inside the tower. ??The water dragon saint in white robes is meditating. Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his back. He opened his eyes and turned his head. ?At some point, a burly ck-armored swordsman stood there. And he, as a conferred saint, didnt notice it at all? Its simply unbelievable! ??This person also exudes an aura of the level of a saint. The other three great marquis saints and the water dragon saint have all said hello, and they are sure that they have never seen this person. He calmed down and asked: Your Excellency is here and I dont know what you are doing? Li Wei said: "I am the Dharma-transmitting Heavenly Lord of this world. I have a great opportunity here. Do you want to seize it?" The Water Dragon Saint said: Your Excellency is joking, I have never heard of the Dharma-transmitting Heavenly Lord. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. ?His figure shed and appeared in front of the Water Dragon Saint in an instant. ??The Water Dragon Saint''s face was horrified. His runic force field, which wasparable to that of an ordinary seven-ring wizard, lit up instantly. click. ??But he saw Li Wei''s palm pressing on it and pping it suddenly. The force field of the Water Dragon Saint is like a broken mirror, falling apart. Before he could use the spell, Levi''s big hand grabbed his neck. Then, Levi''s figure shed, and he disappeared into the spire with the Water Dragon Saint. ?High in the sky, in the wind disasteryer, Levi emerged with the frightened Water Dragon Saint, overlooking Notts City. He said: "You should have seen that I have absolute strength to kill you." The Water Dragon Saint quickly asked: What do you want to do? Li Wei said: I told you, I have a big opportunity here that I want to give to you. The Water Dragon Saint said: Okay, your Excellency, please speak. He was also a conferred saint, but he had no power to resist in front of Li Wei. Even the strongest [ming Wolf Saint] does not have such strength. Li Wei said: "Don''t worry, I am a human race. This opportunity is rted to the rise of the human race in Rune Land. I will not harm you." He then informed the Water Dragon Saint of his n. When the Water Dragon Saint heard this, his expression changed. "Your Excellency wants to overthrow the Three Realms and Four Lands? How is this possible? For thousands of years, the Three Realms and Four Lands have dominated the Saint Laurent Continent. Even the strongest period of our Rune Land, the era of the rule of the King of Saints, failed to do so. Instead, they were crushed by the three realms and four ces..." ??Levi pointed to the sky, exuding a sense of confidence from the inside out, and said calmly: "Nothing is impossible? You couldn''t do it before because I didn''te. Now that I''m here, the world of Saint Laurent will change." As he spoke, a nine-color divine light appeared in the sky above his head. ?Under the nine-colored auspicious clouds, a nine-headed dragon with a wingspan of two thousand meters emerged from the sky and dominated the world! ??The nine-headed emperor dragon looked at the water dragon saint, giving him the illusion of facing an eighth-level powerhouse from the three realms and four ces... At this moment, he actually felt that the goal of the person in front of him could be achieved. After thinking for a moment, the Water Dragon Sage said: It seems like I have no choice now. ??In front of Li Wei, the Sword of Oath appeared, and he said: "This matter is rted to the human race''s grand n. It cannot be leaked until it is ready. Next, you swear to do what I say." The Water Dragon Sage could only do as he was told. Just in case, Li Wei also asked the Water Dragon Saint to take an oath of truth. After swearing, he lookedplicated and didn''t know what his fate would be in the future. Next, Li Wei handed over the systematic wizard inheritance prepared in advance to the Water Dragon Saint. From now on, you will secretly spread this knowledge inheritance in Rune Land. The knowledge you previously mastered is notplete enough and is just the tip of the iceberg of the wizards way. This is also the reason why the rune master is weak. The Water Dragon Saint nced at it and was enlightened. The Heavenly Lord Chuanfa did not lie to him. ?With his level, he can naturally see that the rune inheritance is reallycking too seriously. The way of the wizard is collective wisdom. ??These rune masters in Saint Laurent Continent have only gotten some superficial knowledge, and they are trying to figure it out on their own in this small world. Compared to the Crypt Wizard, they are not much better. ??Next, Li Wei inquired about the information about the other three major feudal saints from the Water Dragon Saint. At present, the strongest one is [ming Wolf Saint], which should be at thete seventh level. Considering the level of the rune master, Li Wei felt that this person''s strength was 100% inferior to that of Taigu. Take me to other saints. Levi ns to conquer all the saints in Rune Land. The current Rerra is too chaotic and divided among saints. ?The first step in spreading the Dharma is to secretly integrate all these scattered forces for Li Wei''s use. Then think of a way to fight against the Three Realms and Four Lands. ?Compared to the vast continent of Saint Laurent, Rerra is not that big and can only be said to be a smallnd. Within a month, Li Wei used his fists to secretly surrender all the saints except the me Wolf Saint. Of course, there were some who did not want to ept Li Wei''s opportunity and resisted desperately, but were pped to death by Li Wei. ?He doesnt have time to spend time with them now. After unifying Rerra, he still has to go to the [Behemoth Forbidden Zone] and [Thunder Realm]. After all, me Wolf Saint is at thete seventh level, so Li Wei still needs to n carefully. A few dayster. Zura City. City Lords Mansion. ?An old man in red robes with a giant wolf tattoo and a strong man from the Red Scale me Tribe wearing armor were talking. Both of them exude a powerful seventh-level aura. The old man in red robe is naturally the me Wolf Sage. The strong man from the Yan tribe is a royal noble of the Kingdom of Yan, named Jabba. After the exchange, Jabba took a red fruit from the hand of the red-robed old man. ?It smiled solemnly and said: "Yes, the seventh-level [Flowing Fire Fruit] of three thousand years is of great use to me. Yan Lang, you have done well. Although you are a rune master, you have half of the blood of our Yan n in your body. Don''t forget your identity. As long as you Do your job well, and when I ascend to the throne of the country, you will be the national teacher of our Kingdom of me." Yan Lang smiled and said: "I see." Jabba put away the fruits and left Zura City with satisfaction. "After taking this fire fruit, it is expected that I can return to thete seventh level within a hundred years. If those **** outsiders hadn''t made me fall down hundreds of years ago, I would have been at the peak of seventh level now, and even expected to be promoted to eighth level. level,peting for the position of the countrys leader, its time for that old guy to give up the throne. walking, rushing to a desertednd. Jabba suddenly stopped. ?It sneered: You little kid whos sneaking around, get out of here! As he spoke, the red scales on its body opened upyer byyer, and endless mes spewed out, flooding the whole world. In an instant, the mes emptied. ??The endless shadows of the Silver Mountain came shockingly. The whirlpool of wind that surrounds the world never ceases. "hold head high!" ??Apanied by a shocking roar, a nine-headed imperial dragon bared its teeth and ws, its body covered with magic light, rising above the sea of ??fire. ?On the dragon''s back, a ck-armored swordsman stood proudly. ??The shadow of a thousand-meter-high Thunder Emperor wearing golden Imperial armor and holding an Imperial sword slowly appeared behind him. Levi asked: My friend, I have a big opportunity here, can you imagine it? Today there are 10,000 words, and 4,000 more words will be added. All the monthly subscriptions are due. Please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 450: Harvest after harvest! (big Seventh floor. In the wilderness. Jabbas expression changed. "Who are you? I have seen all the saints in Rerra." Li Wei said: I am just a nobody. You havent answered my question yet? Jabba''s face was ashen. "I don''t care who you are, you will disappear from my presence immediately. I am the royal family of the Kingdom of me, and my father is an eighth-level strongman, the most powerful person in this world." ?His father is the leader of the Kingdom of me, the old man as he calls him. The Yan ns strength is among the best among the Three Realms and Four Lands. ?Except for the losses suffered when foreigners invaded hundreds of years ago, no one dared to offend the Kingdom of me in the Saint Laurent Continent. The outsiders have already left, and there are no strong people among the human race except those who have been granted saints. ?The human being in front of me seems to be a rune saint who is reclusive in a certain ce. It is impossible to be a foreigner. They have also captured some foreigners, knowing that foreigners will inevitably leave when the timees. ?Even the outsiders imprisoned in the Yan ns prison will suddenly disappear on that day. Hence, no outsider can stay in the Saint Laurent continent. Li Wei said: Thats all, lets not waste any more time. Todays opportunity... you have to take it even if you dont want it! ?He raised his hand and waved, and the nine emperor dragons roared out, pulling the emperor''s spirit, unstoppable! Fire flow strike! ??Jabba took a deep breath and shot out a long river of red mes with his palms, flowing mightily and stretching for dozens of miles in the sky. The emperor raised the red dragon high and shed the iron, and his momentum exploded. ?Chaos Sword Qi split the long river of red mes and rolled towards Jabba with a devastating force. Fire flow wall! Jabba stepped suddenly, and countless magma emerged, condensing into a high wall of magma in front of him! At the same time, it stretched out its right palm, and a slit opened in the palm. Fire shot! Boom! An extremely condensed red me ray shattered the void! He didnt give Li Wei time to react, and then he hit him. Once the twoe up, it is a life-and-death fight, leaving no space. The golden force field was dissolved to create a hole, and the ray prated Levi''s chest. ?He calmly looked at his heart that had been sted away, and grinned: A good attack thatpresses all the energy into one point and pursues maximum pration. On the other side, the Chaos Sword Qi had already blown Jabba away, and the indestructible red scales copsed and flew all over the sky. ??Jabba''s eyes were shocked, looking at Levi as if he were looking at a demon. What kind of monster is this? An immortal body? ??However, he saw that Li Wei''s chest had already recovered to its original state. A mere fatal injury is nothing to be afraid of. ?At this moment, Levi is the most ssic viin in film and television works. ??He has an arrogant smile on his face, a tall body, and an immortal body. Boom! ??Nine imperial dragons swooped in, violent winds swept over it, and water dragons roared and roared, entangling it. ??The Ice Dragon Prison domain expanded, blocking all its escape routes. The Emperor leapt from the sky and shed at Jabba with his giant sword! Fire Shield! ??Jabba raised his hands, and a small red shield appeared, surrounding its head. Boom! Sword and shield collide! The sound of gold and iron shing echoed through the sky. The small shield was knocked away, but it was unharmed. It looked like it was an incredible treasure. ??The nine-headed imperial dragons looked up to the sky and howled. The clouds and mist filled the sky, condensing into two looming thousand-meter water dragons. ??The water dragon exuded the aura of the early stage of level seven, and quickly came to surround Jabba. Not only that, there was a loud and high-pitched eagle cry in the sky. ??But I saw a giant blue wind eagle with a wingspan of a thousand meters emerging, it was Maiya! ?Behind Jabba, a giant as tall as a mountain appeared, holding a bone knife in his hand, and shed at him suddenly! The giant whale king also joined the besieging army. So many level 7 thugs, as well as the Emperor Dragon and the Emperor, it was apletely one-sided crushing. Even its mid-seventh level cultivation will not help. ?Li Wei was standing aside, watching leisurely. Friend, do you want my opportunity? Dont you want to be the king of the Kingdom of Fire? ??He was originally looking for the me Wolf Saint, but unexpectedly he met Jabba, a strong man from the me tribe. ?Through the information from the Water Dragon Sage and the others, Levi learned that Jabba and the me Wolf Sage were rtively close. The current leader of the Kingdom of me is old and in his twilight years. It seems to be coveting the throne of the Kingdom of Fire. After all, in addition to Jabba, it has several brothers, so it is not withoutpetition. ?And Jabba himself is not the eldest son. Because of the previous foreign invasion incident, its strength is also at the bottom among these brothers. It is only the mid-seventh level of cultivation. So Li Wei had a n in mind, nning to break through from Jabba and leave a chess piece in the Kingdom of Fire. At that time, support Jabba to ascend to the throne, and Levi will be the emperor behind the scenes. Jabba is like a lone boat, teetering on the edge of various seven-level attacks. Three times I tried to escape, but was stopped every time. After fighting for an unknown amount of time, Jabbas inner defense finally broke. ?It looked at Levi, its voice trembled: "You...what do you want? I have no enmity or enmity with you." ?Li Wei smiled and said: As I said, I want to give you a big opportunity. Boom! With the sweeping sweep of the nine-headed emperor dragon''s tail, Jabba flew out and hit the emperor''s solid chest. The whole body is covered in red scales, broken and broken, with inmmation and blood flowing freely. The Emperor swung his sword sharply, and the sword brought Jabba in front of Levi again. Levi stretched out his big hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, and grabbed Jabba''s head. ?He smiled solemnly and said: Im kindly giving you this opportunity, dont be ungrateful, man. Jabba''s body was shaking, partly because of fear, partly because of frustration. ?As the royal family of the Kingdom of Fire, they are the most powerful people in this world. In the eyes of those humble human races, it is even more like a "celestial dragon". Now, like the rotten ball, it is at the mercy of the human race in front of it. Humiliation! What a humiliation! ?But life is important, even if it is humiliating, it does not dare to attack. ??Jabba said: Speak, Your Excellency. ?Levi said: "As long as you obey my orders, I will support you to be the leader of the Kingdom of me, and let you unify the three realms and four ces in the future!" Jabba heard this in his heart and his face was shocked. To unify the three realms and fournds, you may know how many [strong men on the top of the zenith] there are in the three realms and fournds. Saint Laurent Continent calls the eighth level "Zenith", which means: the pinnacle of the sky, the pinnacle of the era. It is the strongest throughout the ages! ?Seeing that Li Wei didn''t speak, Jabba couldn''t help but said: "There are ten of them that I know of... Unless they set foot on the realm above the zenith, no one can do this through the ages. But above the zenith, there is no way, even for the strong zenith. I can only be bound to this world and cannot leave." What Jabba said makes sense. ???With so many eighth-level experts, it is indeed difficult to conquer the strength of the foreign race born in this world, unless they are promoted to the ninth level. ?However, Livy was different. He is the number one existence in the same realm. Since my practice, the record of leapfrogging battles has not been broken. Even if it is a natural chasm between level 5 and level 6, he has also cut through it! Li Wei said: You only have to do as I say and swear by this sword. He took out the sword of oath. As soon as this blue sword emitting precious light appeared, Jabba knew that from now on, he might not have freedom. The emperor''s sword was ced on Jabba''s neck, and he "voluntarily" swore an oath. Li Wei said: If you want to live, dont be careful. Jabba said: "I see." It can feel that there is an indescribable power bound to its soul. ??Levi doesn''t have enough Scarlet Contract space now. Fortunately, the Sword of Oath can also be used against foreign races. As long as there are no special beings such as devils and demons, the effect of the Sword of Oath is definitely no problem. Next, Levi conducted a "body search" on Jabba. Get a few good things. For example, the seventh-level [Red me Star Gold] is a specialty of the Kingdom of Fire. ??It is an excellent material for refining fire-based exotic treasures or witchcraft weapons, and magic circles. ??It is also the main resource that wizards go to the Kingdom of Fire to rob every time the ancient tower is opened. ??However, with the eighth-level powerhouses from the Kingdom of Fire sitting here, most wizards could only return in despair. ??The piece Levi got from Jabba was enough to refine a seven-ring witchcraft. ?In addition, there is a three-thousand-year-old [Flowing Fire Fruit]. ?This is the cultivation treasure coveted by the wizards of the Burning Faction. After taking it, it can improve a lot of mental strength, and also has the effect of slightly improving talent. ?Of course, for people of the Yan n like Jabba, it is the supreme holy fruit and has equally significant effects. It''s just that the Fire Flow Fruit is very rare even in the Country of Fire. ??It is only possible to find it in some newly born intersections in the Saint Laurent continent. So, Jabba secretly controlled the me Wolf Sage and used his position to defeat him. Let Saint me Wolf use his rune masters to search for the holy fruit all over the world. ?Of course, its all owned by Li Wei now. ?In addition, Jabba also has a seventh-level rare treasure on his body, which is the [Fire Shield]. This is his protective treasure, which can resist the emperor''s sword. Its defensive power isparable to that of a seven-ring fine witchcraft weapon. ?Levi took it away without any courtesy. This thing is most suitable for Ace''s protection. ?Levi did not loot all Jabbas things, after all, he still needed Jabba to do things for him. Before leaving, Levi said to Jabba: Dont let me down, man, life and death are just a matter of your thoughts. Jabba said: "I see." It is a knife and a cutter, and I am a fish and meat. It still knows the current affairs. Watching Jabba go away, Levi looked calm. Even if Jabba rebels, he has nothing to lose. To put it bluntly, he justcks time now. It is not necessary to support the rise of Saint Laurent''s human race. When he reaches the eighth level or reaches the seventh level, he will be invincible at this seventh level. At that time, it would be good to do a big shuffle just like the fifth level. Zura City. Sage Yang looked dissatisfied. This Jabba, who is only at the mid-seventh level, dares to be arrogant in front of me... If not for his eighth-level father, what is he? When Yan Lang reaches the eighth level and bes the supreme king, will this position of king not belong to me? It was ced in this Rune Land because of its human bloodline. But his own ambitions are also huge. Suddenly. The me Wolf Saint received a message from the Water Dragon Saint, saying that he had something to discuss. ?He did not suspect a deceit, so he immediately waved his sleeves and disappeared. rune mountain. This is a ce for exchanges and discussions among the great saints. A total of thirteen figures gathered here. In the distance, red clouds filled the sky, and a red-robed figure gave a reward. Sage Yang smiled and said: Everyone gathers here, can something big happen? The Water Dragon Saint suddenly asked: Yang, do you think you are from the human race or the Yan race? The me Wolf Saint said without hesitation: Does this need to be said? I am naturally a human race. The Saint of Gale Wind said: "We called you here for one thing only: to overthrow the rule of the Three Realms and Four Lands." The face of the me Wolf Saint changed. "What do you want to do? Rebellion? If anyone from the Three Realms and Four Lands takes action, we, Rune Land, will be ttened." Sage Shn said: "Yan Lang, our human race has been living in the Saint Laurent Continent for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to start fighting back. As a human race, don''t you have a passion in your heart?" Hearing the uncharacteristic words of these three saints, the me Wolf Saint felt something was wrong. ?These three guys are usually submissive to me, but why are they so righteous today? ?It is the great justice of the human race to keep silent. The me Wolf Saint frowned and said: "What''s going on with you? Are you being threatened?" Suddenly, his expression changed. ??An elusive and unpredictable voice came from the sky. The words of the me Wolf Sage are wrong. Everyone is doing it for the good of the human race. How can we be threatened? Since you consider yourself a human race, why not join us and rebuild the glory of the human race? It is our duty to do so! ??But I saw a ck-armored swordsman, standing proudly with a huge sword on his back. The me Wolf Saint said coldly: "Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me a lesson!" Boom! Ate-level seventh-level aura erupted. The expressions of the other dozens of saints, even those who were conferred saints, changed drastically. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Such a weakte-level seventh level is really uninteresting. Everyone, lets do it. ?The saints who were controlled by him looked embarrassed, but then they took action. The Water Dragon Saint said: Yang, stop resisting, you cant be the opponent of Chuanfa Tianzun. ?He stretched out his hand and waved, and a water dragon shot out and sted towards the me Wolf Saint. ?Other saints also crossed the sea and showed their magical powers, surrounding the me Wolf Saint. ??The me Wolf Sage is one against many, but he is at the highest level, so he can barely support him in the early stage. But as the saying goes, beat the old master to death with random punches. We are all saints, and the gap between us is not as big as level five and level six. The me Wolf Saint soon discovered that the recovery speed of his force field could not match the destruction speed of the indiscriminate bombardment. Spiritual power and holy power are being consumed rapidly. Damn it, you forced me to do it! The me Wolf Saint worked hard to stimte his Yan n bloodline, and fine scales grew on his body. ?The muscles are bulging and knotted together. ??He exhaled a stream of thick sulfur smoke, his eyes were blood red, turned into a ferocious beast, and sted towards the Water Dragon Saint. ? ? Spell and physical power exploded together, breaking the force field of the Water Dragon Saint with one punch and knocking him away. ?? Everyone looked horrified when they saw the explosive me Wolf Saint. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he actually had hidden strength. ??The mad me Wolf Saint broke through the encirclement of everyone in just three or five strokes. ?This made Li Wei, who was watching the show, couldn''t help but secretly thought. There are so many people and its not enough to fight even one person. s, its too weak His palm pressed empty. Silver mountains fall from the sky, the illusory world of wind! With one hand, the me Wolf Saint tried to escape from the void, but was blocked by the void. Ever since he had these two moves, Levi could no longer use [Trapped Beast Fight]. The me Wolf Sage fought against everyone, which consumed a lot of energy. Now that the crossbow is at its end, it looks at the ck-armored swordsman withplicated eyes. Behind the opponent, a nine-headed dragon with a wingspan of two thousand meters appeared, looking down at all living beings. This friend, I am willing to work with everyone to rebuild the glory of the human race, dont kill me! He knew that he was trapped here today. ?He never thought that there would be such a strong person among the human race. ?? Could it be that this person has secretly achieved the status of a royal saint, and the aura in front of him is just a disguise? ?Li Wei smiled and said: Very good, I have brought everyone together today just to discuss this matter and not to cause any unpleasantness. Sage Yang, if you swear an oath, you can take your seat. The me Wolf Sage could only do as he was told. At the meeting. The fourteen saints, witnessed by the Sword of Oath, jointly swore an oath not to betray the human race. ?Those who vite it will be killed with the sword of the oath! Sage Yang felt sad in his heart andmented that he was not born at the right time. Before he achieved any great achievements, he fell into trouble and became the ve of others. Li Wei said: Water Dragon, you will pass on the crystal ball and give a copy to all the saints. ?These saints, especially the me Wolf Saint, browsed the contents of the crystal ball with suspicious eyes. Then their expressions changed, especially that of the me Wolf Saint who had just resisted the most fiercely. ?He couldn''t help but smile, and said with a crazy smile: "This... this is the true heritage of the rune master. No wonder I always feel that my knowledge iscking something. Unfortunately, it would be great if I could meet the Heavenly Master of the Law as soon as possible. Now that the foundation has been established, it is already difficult to change it. Your Majesty, the Heavenly Lord, please bow to the me Wolf. I was rude to the Heavenly Lord just now, so I hope the Heavenly Lord will not take offense. Thew of true fragrance! Li Wei said: You just need toplete my tasks ording to my requirements. If you exceed the task quota, I will give you additional rewards. The me Wolf Saint was the first to say: Tianzun, dont worry, I promise toplete the mission! ?Levi said: "Everyone, the hope for the rise of the human race lies with you. A hundred yearster, I wille to this world again to test your achievements. You can do it yourself and don''t live up to my expectations... I can seed you or destroy you." ?Li Wei''s figure disappeared, leaving these saints alone, staring at the sky in a daze. "It seems that this person is indeed thew enforcer of this world." "Yes, from the current point of view, our Saint Laurent Continent is just an inner world where foreigners make treasures. The Heavenly Master of the Dharma must also be a foreigner and is responsible for managing us." "Fortunately, I didn''t resist. It is said that those who did not join the gang have disappeared." "For us, outsiders like the Heavenly Master of the Dharma are like gods. Resistance is futile. The right solution is to find a way to overthrow the three realms and four ces that are pressing on our heads." The Rune Saints dispersed and began to spread the Dharma. ?As long as the seeds are sown, the wildfire will not burn them out, and they will grow again when the spring breeze blows. One day, we can push the Three Realms and Four Lands off the altar and usher in a prosperous age for the human race! Southern part of Saint Laurent continent. The forbidden area for giant beasts. The mountains here are continuous and the miasma is everywhere. The roars of beastse and go, faintly visible. From time to time, huge shadows can be seen passing through the fog, and the rocks are smashed into pieces. ?Levi''s figure emerged, looking at the foggy area ahead. "The entire Giant Beast Forbidden Zone is shrouded in mist and stretches for countless miles. In addition to the Star-Eating Spider King, you also need to be careful of the seventh- and even eighth-level ck beasts that exist in it... However, the number of these two ck beasts is notrge. Generally, They are distributed in the center of the restricted area. I will just hunt some ck beasts on the periphery this time. There is no need to go deep. When my strength is improved, I will clear this restricted area." Levi''s hermit runes flickered and disappeared into the mist. at the same time. Center of the restricted area. And of yellow sand appears here suddenly, with no end in sight. Under the yellow sand, there is a giant **** shell with a diameter of one thousand meters. In it, a slender double-winged flying dragon was sleeping. I dont know when I will wake up. Fortunately, Hanks is fine, but where is this? ?The Emperor Jin Jin was puzzled. He had just woken up from aa and found himself in a boundless fog. ?His intuition told him that this fog was not simple, and the roar of beasts came from afar. The Emperor of sh Gold plucked up the courage and flew in the direction of the ruins. No matter what, you must first obtain the inheritance in the ruins. Along the way, after hunting some ck beasts, the golden emperor''s face became more and more solemn. Why does it feel like this ce is...inside a dark ancient tower? He has also participated in the previous opening of the ancient pagoda, and also explored the Behemoth Forbidden Zone. The smell of this ce brought back longsting memories for him. In the end, Emperor Shanjin was sure that this was the ancient dark tower. Because he found a storage bag in a wilderness with the logo of the Abyss Alliance on it. There is a corpse next to it. It can be vaguely judged that he should have been...a strong man with seven rings. After picking up the trophies of the Seven-ring Wizard, the Golden Emperor was not happy. I am trapped in the ancient dark tower forever... What should I do? Throughout the ages, cases like his have been too rare. No matter what, lets go to the ruins first. Maybe we can find a way to leave there. It didnt take long before Emperor Shinjin came to the ruins. He tried his best to break through the semi-invalid magic circle on the outside, restrict it, and enter it. He did not notice that in the mist behind it, the outline of a huge thing was looming. Eight legs at least one thousand meters high, supporting the sky and the earth in all directions, like pirs. One pair after another of bluenterns lit up. The edge of the restricted area. To improve efficiency, lets put a Nine-Leaf Blood Dura here. If I identally attract an eighth-level ck beast, I will run away immediately. After arranging everything properly, Li Wei hid to one side and began to wait. Not long after, a group of ck beasts came to this ce, following the scent. With a thought, Li Wei released the shadow dragons. Unless he encounters a ck beast above level six, he doesn''t bother to take action. Ten thousand shadow legions, three and five divided by two, surrounded and suppressed the ck beast. Next, following the same pattern, Li Wei began to harvest the ck beasts. Its my favorite part of persecuting the ck beast again. Roar! A giant tiger ck beast exuding level 6 aura came riding on the wind. The next moment, the shadows of Ximu and the Giant Whale King will kill it. The skin of the giant tiger was peeled off, which is a good material for refining talismans. Yes, there are shadow dragons and hunting ck beasts. To me, its just an idle game. As time goes by, the density of ck beasts continues to increase. ??However, they are all within the response range of the Shadow Dragons. Levi seldom takes action, but hides on one side, waiting for the big fish. The ancient banyan fairnd. Mana and Aaron stared nkly at the ck beast corpses falling from the sky, quickly piling up like a mountain. This guy has started again. Aaron, your good days are here again. After so many years of growth, Aaron is now a thousand meters long and as bloated as a tunnel. ?With its huge body, it can easily loosen more soil. The ck crystals in the translucent body be increasingly rounded and deep. ??It exudes an aura of unspeakable terror. The next day. As the ck mist opened, a giant snake at the early stage of level seven suddenly emerged. ?It swayed and flew away all the ck beasts near the Nine-Leaf Blood Dura, trying to monopolize this treasure. The hawk''s cry resounded, and the spirit of Maia and two giant eaglesposed of two wind spirit soldiers emerged together. Three giant eagles waved countless wind des and drowned the giant snake in an instant. The giant snake was in pain. The dragon swung its tail and threw the giant eagle away. It opened its mouth and spit out a ck poisonous mist as thick as ink. Heavenly Badger WayFighting Heaven and Earth! ??The sword energy that carries the three energies of a person and the energy of the sun, moon and stars tears apart the mist, splits the heaven and earth, and hits the giant snake! Stab. The kilometer-long snake body was split into two in an instant. ??The sword energy continued unabated, shattering several mountains one after another before itpletely stopped. ??Li Wei sheathed his sword. This set of operations was smooth and smooth, killing him with one blow. ??The giant snake has no breath, and its soul cannot be wasted. It was captured by Leon. Actually, Lyon has already collected enough food to advance to level seven, and is now stocking up on canned goods after level seven. Li Wei used his long sword to peel off the skin of the giant snake. These are excellent materials for refining weapons. ?In addition, there is a dark snake galldder. Livy pierced it, and the poisonous water flowed out, which he caught in a special vessel. This is a natural seventh-level poison, and it is also extremely precious. ?In addition, the galldder of this giant snake itself can also be used as a medicine after being specially refined. After taking it, the effect is simr to that of a soul stone, which can directly improve your mental strength and save you years of hard work. Snake fangs are also an excellent material for refining seven-ring witchcraft weapons... They are a treasure. The ck Beast is indeed Li Weis best brother. ?With these big guys here, the Holy Infant will not be short of major weapon refining materials after the seventh ring in the future. It didnt take long for the giant snake to be dposed. Suddenly, a white thread broke through the void, flew out from the giant snake''s head, and shot toward him! Let me just say, the giant snake is dead, why is there still a sense of danger? It turns out its you who is causing trouble! ??Li Wei had already predicted that the golden light would burst out, gravity would protect the body, the Citro?n armor would emerge, and the Red Emperor''s realm would open! ?The white thread rushed into the field and began to melt. As if sensing that Li Wei was not easy to mess with, the white thread began to shrink and escape into the void. Want to run? No way! Tianhan Dao! Ice Sword Realm! ??Li Wei casually shed out with his sword, sealing the white silk thread in the ice world. Then, the illusory world of silver mountains falling from the sky and wind descended. He threw out the Purple Holy Cauldron again. ?The white silk thread is extremely flexible and shes through the suction of the crucible. However, along its route, the Bag of Gluttony had anticipated andid ambush. Levi stretched out his hand, and the bag of gluttony fell into his palm. In it, the white silk thread showed its prototype, which was a translucent spider the size of a palm. ?Its whole body is shining like starlight. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Star-Eating Spider King, a powerful eighth-level man, only dares to cause trouble in the dark? ?Li Wei sneered. A human face suddenly appeared on the back of the spider. Human, how dare you catch my clone, let me go quickly, or Ill make you look good! Levi activated the bag of gluttony, and the mes inside grew stronger. ??This little spider kept struggling in it and kept wailing. How dare a mere clone dare to be so arrogant? Not long after, the little spider''s struggle became weaker and weaker. "I admit defeat. As long as you let go of my clone, I am willing to give you an unimaginable rune stone. As a rune saint, you should need this, right?" rune stone is Taishi. This Star-eating Spider King had harmed many powerful wizards thest time the ancient tower was opened. Coupled with the looting of Rerra, there is indeed a lot of stockpiles. ?Li Wei smiled and said: It seems like this clone is quite important to you. The mes of the Bag of Gluttony gradually became smaller. ??Levi doesn''t n to kill it now. He ns to keep it and use it to study the Star-Eating Spider King''s weaknesses and abilities. Then wait until you are strong enough, then enter the ancient tower, use this object to find the Spider King, and conquer him. ?This Star-Eating Spider King is extremely special, ording to ancient data. ?This species is rted by blood to the mythical creature [Star Spider] from multiple nes. ording to legend, the Spider of the Stars cany out an endless web and cover all the stars! Its cobwebs are hidden in dark ces, waiting for the unfortunate ones who fall into the trap. Historically, there was a legendary wizard who was trapped in a and managed to escape with great difficulty. In theirs of the Star Spiders, the bones of angels and gods may even be found. In other words, it can even hunt gods! Hence, if you can conquer this spider king. Under the Nine Rings, using his ability to control other living beings, Levi can basically walk sideways! ?Li Wei has an army of one man, but the Spider King has an army of one beast. One person and one beast, invincible! Seeing that his good words were ineffective, the Spider King immediately fell silent. Levi sends Leon into the Bag of Gluttony. What are you doing? Ah! It hurts! Leon bit the little spider and injected his own venom into it, causing it to fall into a deep sleep. This move is mainly to prevent the spider king''s clone frommitting suicide. Levi imposed other restrictions on the little spider and sealed the bag of gluttony. Next, just sleep in it. He sent the Bag of Gluttony to the Ancient Banyan Wondend and asked members of the Dragon Pce to take care of it. After all, he is the clone of an eighth-level expert and cannot be underestimated. After doing all this, Li Wei ran away directly! Just kidding, he has offended the owner of this restricted area, how can he still be in the mood to continue hunting? Just go to Leichi and look for other opportunities. at the same time. ??The center of the giant beast''s restricted area. ?Over the yellow sand ruins, the golden emperor was wrapped in spider silk and turned into a big rice dumpling. He looked at the giant thing in the sky with a horrified expression. Star Eater Spider King. ?This Spider King is even more powerful than his father, the Molten Gold Witch King, who has been promoted to the eighth ring for hundreds of years. Apparently he is in the middle of the eighth grade. ??In the wizarding world, he is also a giant figure under the great wizard. Its overits over. The next moment, Emperor Shining Gold lost consciousness. ?A white spider thread pierced the center of his eyebrows and entered his sea of ??consciousness. A translucent little spider appeared in his mind, and then unceremoniously got into his soul. Is this... seizing the body? ?After the spider settled in Yuanhun, countless silk threads fell from the sky and inserted into Yuanhun''s body. ?This scene is like a shadow puppet show. The next moment, Emperor Shanjin woke up, feeling horrified in his heart. I...I cant control myself anymore! Whats going on? I cant speak either? ?This feeling like a ghost pressing down on the bed made him suffocate. Obviously he is conscious, but he cannot move ording to his own wishes. No organ is at hismand. Go and find those **** humans! Bring my clone back! ?In the fog, figures of giant beasts or humans flew out of the restricted area and flew in all directions. "Grass!" The Golden Emperor was also forced to fly out, feeling desperate. High in the sky, the blue eyes of the Spider King were rolling. This Saint Laurent continent is full of my spies. Human, you already have a way to die! It has always been a god-like existence in the south of this continent. ?The little human being rebels against itself. No matter what, it cannot swallow this breath. Over the boundless swamp, there are thick thunderclouds. From time to time there is lightning, falling from the sky and the earth, which is heart-stopping. A purple crack runs through the sky and the earth. Two Leize tribesmen exuding level 6 aura, holding giant soldiers, guarding the entrance of the crack. These two Leize tribesmen are both hundreds of meters tall. They are worthy of being the descendants of Thunder Giants. ?Levi was hiding at the entrance of Leize, but the two guards turned a blind eye. ?His concealment methods are so superb that the defenses of these Leize tribe are useless. "Recently, the sense of danger has been lingering. The Spider King will definitely send his men to look for me all over the world." ?Livi didn''t care at all and left the ancient pagoda immediately. When hees back next time, he will be at the senior level of the Seventh Ring, and he will be even less afraid of it. In this way, Li Wei walked into the secret realm of Leichi in a swaggering manner. ?The two sixth-level guards are still chatting. "Have you heard? Recently, there seems to be movement in the Giant Beast Forbidden Zone. It seems that a human has provoked the Spider King. The Spider King became furious and sent an army to Rune Land to find the human." Oh, its a restricted area for giant beasts, but thats all, we still have to look at our minefield. That is, with our two brothers guarding the gate, the Thunder Realm is impregnable! Thats right, not even a fly can fly in! In the secret area of ??Leichi. ?Li Wei looked at the sky, and everywhere he looked, it was all thunder. Some weak thunder element spirits shuttled among them. Li Wei wanted to catch some and bring them back to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd for cultivation. ?But I was worried about exposing myself, so I didnt take action for the time being. Its not toote to grab it when you leave the secret realm of Thunder Pond. ?His current action was mainly to find the thunder-type truth-like object. ?ording to Baihua, when they first took action, they sensed that there were more than one truth and strange object deep in the thunder pond. Its just that these truths and wonders are basically guarded by the powerful spirit of the thunder element, forming a symbiotic rtionship. After they started taking action, they quickly rmed the strong men of the Leize tribe here. In desperation, after obtaining the Eye of Thunder God, he quickly left. Li Wei felt that with his own luck and Ajin himself, he should be able to gain something. A few dayster. Levi was cautious and sneaked in the secret realm. Along the way, he found some rare thunder herbs and ores. ??They are all rare treasures in the outside world, many of which are level six or above. On this day, his figure emerged in a purple forest. ?The trees with purple thunder stripes tower into the clouds. Any tree is hundreds of meters tall. Thunder-marked wood, a strange wood of the thunder system, is extremely hard and rich in the power of the thunder element, and can attract the thunder of the nine heavens. Li Wei looked happy. Its a pity that they are all below a thousand-year level, and are only made of materials below level five. If it is ten thousand-year-old thunder-grained wood, which is a superior level six material, it will be no problem for it to be used to build a wizard tower. Wait a minute, this ce has existed for so long, there must be thousands of years of thunder pattern wood. It looks like it must have been cut down by the Leize tribe. There are some huge pits in the forest, which are obviously the ces where thunderwood trees used to grow for thousands of years. The giant family likes to build wonders the most. Those really good thunderwoods, no need to think about it, they must have built their own pce... ??Li Wei frowned slightly. With his current strength, he definitely did not dare to challenge an eighth-level powerhouse head-on. Furthermore, there may be more than one eighth level person in the Thunder Pool Secret Realm. ?Li Wei put the matter on hold for the time being and continued to explore the secret realm. At least he needs to find one Morning Star Rare Object before he ventures in in vain. He took away a few of those thunder trees that were less than a thousand years old and nned to transnt them into the Ancient Banyan Fairnd and leave a seed. The others were not moved. Because this is the most suitable ce for their growth, taking them all away is a waste of resources and will only encourage the growth of seedlings. In this way. Its another month. The Thunder Pond Secret Realm is so big that it isparable to a medium-sized ne with an area of ????more than half. Levi estimated that this ce was originally aplete ne that was absorbed by the ancient tower and fell here to form. He avoided the gathering ces of the Leize tribe and wandered in the wilderness. This day. He walked to a huge purpleke, his face beaming with joy. The thousands-mileke formed by thunder slurry...there must be truth and wonders here. At the same time, Levi also felt a sense of danger permeating the air. Obviously, there should be strong people in theke, probably above level seven. ??It may be the Leize tribe practicing here, or it may be the spirit of the thunder element. Levi followed Ajin''s instructions and sneaked into theke. The crackling purple thunder slurry enveloped Levi. These thunder slurries can instantly shatter the force field of a five-ring wizard. ?Levi did not activate the protection, but bathed in it, taking this opportunity to temper his body. A numbing feeling came, and Li Wei actually feltfortable. He continued to go deeper, and the power of the thunder became more and more powerful. It was almost approaching the sixth-level spell, and it was still a continuous attack. Even a seven-ring wizard would not dare to stay for long and must leave before his power is exhausted. That is to say, Li Wei''s body is strong and has no feeling. At the bottom of theke, there is a witchcraft wrapped in thunder paste. It is an aqua blue robe with shing runes. It is actually a seven-ring water magic weapon. It seems that a seven-ring wizard died here. ??Li Wei was sure that there was no problem, so he picked up the witchcraft and put it in his bag. ?Due to being corroded by thunder for a long time, the surface of the robe has been damaged a lot, but it can definitely be repaired and repaired. Seven-ringed witchcraft, the starting value is 500 million, and the high-quality ones are around 1 billion. As for the best ones, it is inestimable. Often only eighth-level wizards can afford the best seven-level magic weapons. Levi continued to go deeper, and the power of thunder continued to increase. He thought for a while and turned on the protective force field. Its not that I cant bear it, but Im worried about being ambushed by potential enemies. Finally, in the center of a thunder pool that isparable to a seventh-ring thunder spell. Levi saw a heart floating in the thunder. ?At this moment, he could not suppress the slight excitement in his heart. Thunder Gods HeartBright Moon Wonderful Object! Today there are 10,000 words, and 4,000 more words will be added. All the monthly subscriptions are due. Please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 452: Thunder **** body! (Please ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month) Chapter 452 Thunder God Body! (Please ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month) Middle-earth, the city of Gondor. Tower of Dawn. ?Victor is mentally immersed in the spell model in front of him, studying its spell structure. After a while, he woke up sweating profusely. "This "Micro Disintegration Technique" is really difficult to learn." ?As Li Wei''s clone, Li Wei also wanted them to try their best to master this big trump card, just in case. As for whether they can learn it or not, it depends on their level. Opening today''s newspaper, Victor''s eyes changed. Endless Sea Daily: The King of sh Gold has died, his whereabouts are unknown, and the cause of death is unknown. The Law Enforcement Department hasunched an investigation. Since then, there have been more unsolved mysteries in the wizarding world. The poor Molten Gold Witch King, the white-haired man gave away his grandson and then his son..." ?Died in the dark ancient tower. Even though the zing Sun Divine Witch came, they could not find out the cause of death of the Golden Emperor. When it opens again after ten thousand years, who still remembers the Golden Emperor? ??It is unknown whether the Letney family is still alive or not. After all, this ten thousand years is an era of unprecedented changes in the wizarding world. A few dayster, Victor began to retreat in order to refine the [Breaking de]. С. The Holy Infant received arge gift package from the deity. ?The first thing was the seventh-level exotic treasure me shield. He checked it and found that it was all made of [Red me Star Gold]. After Holy Infant refined it, a small red shield spun rapidly around him. Its enough to withstand the spell attack of a seventh-level senior wizard. Its a good treasure. Paired with my Citroen Armor and Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre, the protective ability will be greatly improved. Soon, the [Snake of Red me] Holy Infant also refined it. ?Although it is just a rare thing on the earth, it was born from Roman, and it also hasmemorative significance. What a coincidence, after refining, the Holy Infant was surprised to find that apanion spiritual creature was born. He stretched out his hand, and a small red me snake emerged from his palm. With a thought, the little red me snake rolled up the power of the fire element between heaven and earth, and its body began to expand. Finally, it transformed into a red me giant snake hundreds of meters long. Its actually another fighting spirit. Although its not as good as the Snow King and the Lion King, its still better than nothing. Ill call you Roman from now on. ?In this way, Roman gained some kind of new life. Flesh and flesh turned into Aaron''s golden squid, soul turned into Lyon''s delicacies, memories became Levi''s collection, and the strange objects of truth that were born from them became the apanying spiritual creatures around the Holy Infant. After death, he continued to exert light and heat and apany the Holy Infant on his journey. Singing and crying! The Holy Infant took out the [Flowing Fire Fruit] and after taking it, the pulp turned into mes and poured into his throat. He felt a strong warm current and began to strengthen his soul. It is worthy of being a three-thousand-year-old holy fruit. The effect of improving ones cultivation is even greater than that of the Morning Star Miracle. ?Of course, the functions of Morning Star Wonderful Objects are also more diverse. In terms of value, it still cannot bepared with the Morning Star Wonderful Object. Half a yearter, the effect of the Flowing Fire Fruit was refined and absorbed by the Holy Infant. He opened Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 4855/5060 I have increased my mental power by more than a hundred in one breath. It is so powerful. If an ordinary soul wizard takes it, it will save at least several decades of hard work... Moreover, my holy body of ice and fire seems to be stronger. ?Saint Infant can feel that his talent has improved slightly. ?With his current level, he can continue to improve, which shows that this fruit is extraordinary. The Holy Infantmented: "I have given me such a precious treasure. I must hurry up and advance to the seventh ring and start refining the seven-ring witchcraft as soon as possible." ??He now only has 4 witch marks and more than 200 points of spiritual power left, and he can be promoted. It will definitely bepleted within a hundred years. Two yearster. Nora 320 years. The 106th year of the **** war. ?Yanshan World, a subordinate federal ne of the N ne. This ce is also invaded by demons. The world of Yanshan is an important ce of mineral resources. The military did not abandon this ce, but sent a wizard group to stick to it and hunt down demons. Outside Yanshan City, a red-robed wizard whose face could not be seen clearly and who exuded the aura of seven rings arrived here. ?It is none other than mebearer Gorvin. He looked at the reward list announcement on the city wall, his eyes trembling uncontrobly. "This Li Wei is already in the top ten of the eighth-level demon-ying list. How could this happen?" ??He has a rare talent of dual fire. After this period of seclusion and practice, he finally reached the seventh level. ??However, with this kind of strength, there is no way to reach the top ten on the demon ying list. At most, it will only be in the top fifty. ?Of course, he only made an estimate and did not sign up for the Demon yer List because he was afraid of being discovered by Li Wei. Over two hundred years. ?That Levi, from the Sixth Ring Wizard, achieved overtaking himself, and now he is far ahead. ??And he could only hide in the remote ce of Yanshan World in darkness, watching helplessly as Li Wei became a rising star in the wizarding world and was praised by the stars. If it werent for him, my fate would not have been so twists and turns. But, revenge is even more impossible. When the family does not support him, he takes revenge? ??The me waiters soulless figure disappeared into the wilderness. ?He nned to listen to his father''s words and spend his life practicing silently in this remote ce. ??If Yanshan World is breached, he will go further. In short, with his seventh-level senior strength, dual fire talent, and the wizard tower given by his family. ?As long as you are not too promiscuous, it will not be difficult to advance to the eighth ring in the future. Even a great wizard is not out of reach. As for Li Wei, it would be best if he died in a **** battle. ???If this child rises against the odds and bes a great wizard, or even a legend. ?That has nothing to do with me. The vast universe is so vast that there is no intersection between him and Li Wei. The ancient dragon continent. In a devastated wilderness. ?Levi stood alone in the void, with Victor at his side to protect him. In the sky, the disaster caused by the disaster of darkness slowly receded. His Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique has been sessfully promoted to level 19 and level 7! In his cells, the fourth type of [Speed ??Shrine] suddenly emerged,plementing the other shrines. Victor, go back. After Levi finished speaking, Victor turned and left. After refining [Breaking de], Victor''s mental power increased by 30 points. As Li Wei expected, he also had the ability of [Rust Poison]. In the future, even if there is an enemy that cannot be killed with a sword, you can let him try the power of "Tetanus de". Levi opened the proficiency panel. Levi ?Scarlet dragon breathing method: level 19 (1/10 million), special effect: scarlet dragon bodylegendary level (early level 7). Bloodline Aspect: Scarlet Master; Bloodline True Armor: Scarlet Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 7); Bloodline Divine Marks: 0/45. As expected, the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Method only has 45 divine patterns. ??This time the scarlet dragon is promoted, in addition to giving him a basic speed attribute of level seven. Other improvements are inferior to those of the previous Red Emperor Dragon, Golden Glory Dragon, and Heavenly King Dragon. After all, it was just an advancement of the legendary breathing method, and Li Wei didn''t have high expectations. For him, the most important role of the scarlet dragon is scarlet very. ?This is a truly magical skill. Without Scarlet very, many things that can be done easily will beplicated. After level seven, the number of scarlet ves increases to 10. As for Li Wei, he currently upies 8 seats, leaving 2 empty seats. He has not yet thought of a use for them. Scarlet Blood PrisonThe "blood-sucking" domain skill on this battlefield has also reached a diameter of 10 kilometers. Compared to the 12 kilometers of Jinhuanglong, the 15 kilometers of Red Emperor Dragon are much worse. These are the differences in the quality of breathing techniques. The effects of other skills such as [Crimson Rot] have also been further improved, reaching level seven. What surprised Levi was the number of parasites in the assassination skill [Scarlet Parasitism]. also changed from 1 person to 2 people. This means that he can parasitize two people at the same time in the future and get violent at the same time. The Scarlet Dragon was promoted, leaving only the Nightmare Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon. With these two dimensional breathing methods, Death Ember Dragon had just reached its limit not long ago and is also waiting for advanced materials. ??And the Nightmare Dragon is now at its peak state, and is not far away from the limit. ??Li Wei also mobilized the men of the ck Dragon Leader to find clues to the seventh-level nightmare dragon n for himself. In general, these two breathing methods are mainly functional. Even if it is temporarily impossible to reach level 7, the impact will not be great. As long as the Red Emperor Dragon and the Golden Huanglong can keep up with the realm and have the strength and defense to crush the enemy, they can make Li Wei invincible. The other breathing methods are mainly to enhance the fault tolerance rate and make him more wless. . for the rest of the time. ??While Li Wei was stabilizing the realm of the scarlet dragon, he was practicing the "Infinite de Technique" and "Nine Transformations of the Wandering Snake". The proficiency levels of the twobat skills are rising steadily. one yearter. "Nine Transformations of the Wandering Snake" was quickly practiced by Li Wei to the fifth level. The journey was smooth and there were no bottlenecks. It''s just the speed of practice. As the level gets higher, it starts to slow down. Given his current state, it doesn''t seem like it will take long to reach the ninth level of cultivation. ?As for "Infinite de Technique", it is a bit slower, but it is still at the fourth level. For this method, level seven is the limit. At that time, it can be integrated into "Jidao Ce" and be a part of it. After stabilizing the realm of the scarlet dragon, Levi began to refine the [Thunder God''s Heart]. This is a rare item from the Bright Moon. It will definitely take some time to refine it. He noticed that Baihua had unknowingly reached the 72nd ce on the demon ying list. This woman still works very hard. ?? Baihua declined Li Wei''s support, and Li Wei was still a little relieved in his heart. Who doesnt like independent and self-reliant women? Li Wei also saw the death announcement of the "Golden Emperor" from the newspaper. The wizarding world is wondering. Who is it that took this seven-ring wizard away quietly and killed him a few yearster? There are different opinions at present. To be honest, Li Wei was also curious as to what caused the Golden Emperor to appear in the ancient pagoda. Just shortly after he came back, Leon began to fall asleep. He can only wait for Leon to advance to level seven and check the memory disc to solve the puzzle. Speaking of which, this kid Lyon has been promoted all the way and there doesn''t seem to be any bottleneck. ?Li Wei was even more convinced that it was the "Underworld Emperor" mentioned by the three tauren brothers. The endless sea. The Letney family. A sad atmosphere. Everyone looked at the portrait of the golden emperor and felt that his voice and smile were still there. My lord, the Molten Gold Witch King, please forgive me. The soul wizards who came to pay homage one by oneforted each other in a low voice. The Molten Gold Witch Kings eyes were calm, showing no sadness or joy. He had many sons, but Emperor Shanjin was the best. The so-called "son of heaven" means "the proud son of heaven". He gave him the title of "sh Gold" in the hope that he could shine in the Golden Lightning family. Be your own sessor in the future. ?Now, the Emperor of sh Gold has also gone away with the Electric Eel Wizard. A blond old man exuding the aura of eight-ring perfection descended. ??It is the contemporary head of the Letni family, the wealthy ancestral wizard Butreo. The molten gold is over. ?The strong man said calmly. The Molten Gold Witch King said: "I understand. I just want to know who is melting gold against me. If you don''t like me, you cane to me for trouble, instead of targeting my descendants without any lower limit." ?Liujin Zuwudao: "The family will help you investigate this matter, but you should be mentally prepared, there may be no answer." The Molten Gold Witch King suddenly smiled and said: Perhaps, in the near future, the answer wille to your door. He believed that the murderer who killed the Golden Emperor and the murderer of the Electric Eel Wizard were the same person. ?Only this person, and the forces behind him, have the strength to take away the Emperor Jin Jin quietly. So, ording to the rules, the murderers next n is most likely to be himself. The killing of sh Gold and Electric Eel is just a demonstration by the murderer. The Molten Gold Witch King felt cold in his heart, and an unknown evil spirit burned in his chest. "I am waiting for you!" Three yearster. Nora 323 years. The 109th year of the **** war. ??There are still 40 years left before the next opening of the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm. The ancient banyan fairnd. Over Li Wei''s head, boundless thunderclouds came. Behind him, the phantom of the Thunder God, obtained from the [Thunder God''s Finger], reflected. In the thunder clouds, there was the sound of gurgling water. ??The power of the thunder element, thick enough to form a slurry, fell from the sky and fell to the top of the Thunder God''s phantom. Thunder God''s phantom opened its mouth, greedily absorbing the power like a whale swallowing the sea. The shadow became more and more solid, and it turned out to be just a finger. Now, the entire chest, and even the upper body, began to solidify. A heartposed of purple thunder, glowing with life, trembling and roaring like an engine! ?Hum buzz! ?With the beating of the heart, the thunderous drumbeats spread in all directions, continuously! Hundreds of miles in radius, thousands of miles, ten thousand miles This longsting drumbeat can be heard throughout the ancient banyan fairnd. ??The projection of the God of Thunder behind Levi continued to expand. Hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, and then it slowly stopped after two thousand meters. ?The mountain-like shadow of the God of Thunder stands tall between heaven and earth. ?Clouds floated above his head, the mountain wind blew from his waist, and dragons surrounded him. What a scary smell. I feel like one finger can destroy me. Lord Dragon King, you have be stronger again. Praise the Dragon King! Mana flew over and was shocked when she saw the majestic thunder god''s shadow. Good guy, hes almost as tall as me. It seems like Levi got a lot of benefits from being in the Dark Ancient Tower. ??Thunder God''s phantom closed its eyes tightly, and the lightning on its body shed continuously. This way, itsted for another seven days and nights. Thunder God''s shadow continued to shrink, and finally became even with Li Wei. Not only that, its face also began to resemble Li Wei. Within Xu Ying''s body, at the end of the solid heart, purple blood vessels began to extend, like branches, branching out until tiny capiries spread all over the body, and then stopped. The power of thunder, reshape the body! Thunder God''s shadow took a step forward andpletely ovepped with Levi. ??Li Wei''s body surface was filled with countless thunder runes shing, and his eyes were like a world of thunder. In his mind, the virtual and real soul also appeared a faint purple, with electric light jumping on its surface. The heart of a thunder **** has almost transformed me into a new person. I am worthy of being a wonder of the bright moon! This [Thunder Gods Heart] should be the most important part among the Thunder God series wonders, so it can have such a heaven-defying effect. Other Thunder God series wonders may be the Morning Star. This rule was discovered by Li Wei when the Holy Infant was refining the Cold King series of rare items. ?The Eyes of the Cold King are at the morning level, while the Fingers of the Cold King are only at the sky level. ?Just like the human body, the importance of a finger cannot bepared with that of the eyes. After three years, Li Wei finallypletely refined this bright moon wonder. ?He stretched out his fingertips, and the electric arc jumped, beautifully. While breathing, the power of thunder surged out, making it difficult to look directly at. ?Li Wei saw the crowd and said with a smile: "It''s okay. I just made a small breakthrough. You all should leave." ?Mana muttered as she went home: Small breakthrough...still the familiar style. Levi adjusted his breathing alone, cing his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 8520/13079 Mana Power: 8.52 million "The mental power has increased by 160 pointspared with before refining the rare object. Compared with the 200 points of the White Emperor''s Holy Sword, there is still a gap, but it is still very strong. It saves me about twenty years of hard training. Its even more unthinkable to be another Yuanhun wizard. Levi looked inside his mind. After refining the Thunder God''s Heart, the color of the soul has changed slightlypared to before. ??Emitting a bright purple light, like a real God of Thunder. This strange object transformed him on a deeper level. Open the proficiency panel. Levi Ether Meditation Method (Seventh Ring): Level 16 (1/800,000), special effect: Thunder Gods Body (disabled) The thunder talent [Right Hand of Thunder] behind the original [Ether Meditation Method]. Has been reced and turned into a new talent, [Thunder God''s Body (disabled)]. "After fusing higher-sequence wonders, the previous low-level talents will be absorbed and evolve towardplete talents. If I can refine the Thor-sequence wonders, then I will have the true body of a thunder god. To a certain extent, this is simr to the evolution process of the Holy Infant''s [Holy Body of Ice and Fire]. Although theplete talent of the God of Thunder is not recorded in the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", it must be the supreme talent that surpasses the son of the thunder element. With such a talent, one can practice thunder faction spells and make great progress with each passing day!" Levi has only collected [Thunder God''s Heart] and [Thunder God''s Fingers] now. You must know that ording to the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", under the Thunder God sequence, there are a series of strange objects such as [Thunder God''s Eyes], [Thunder God''s Feet], [Thunder God''s Breath], and [Thunder God''s Drum]. As for these rare items, the lowest quality ones are all Morning Star level items. The best item, [Thunder God''s Drum], is the same Haoyue level item as [Thunder God''s Heart]. ??As for the rare objects of the Thunder God sequence that have not yet been discovered by wizards outside of the Illustrated Book of Strange Objects, are there any higher-level Sunshine-level rare objects? This is unknown! Since this sequence can be named [Thunder God], there should be some sun-level rare objects. ? He ??felt that the rare objects in the Thunder God sequence should have been formed after the death of powerful thunder system beings above the demigod level. ?The [Fire King] and [Cold King] sequences refined by the Holy Infant, or the [Wind King] sequence refined by Gandalf, are worse than his own [Thunder God] sequence. Among these sequences, the weakest one is only the Sky Level Rare Object, and the strongest one should be the Morning Star Level. ??Li Wei exchanged [Hand of the Winter Emperor] in order to make the Holy Infant''s holy body of ice and fire a step further, and at the same time achieve the bnce of yin and yang, and the stability of ice and fire. In addition to giving birth to the [Thunder God''s Body], this strange object also further transformed Levi''s [Thunder God Projection]. After being projected externally, it can form a terrifying projection two thousand meters high. The momentum it exudes is stronger than most seven Ring the wizard''s witch form itself. With just a few movements of his hands, he can mobilize the power of the thunder element within a radius of thirty miles. This is something only a senior seventh-ring thunder wizard can do. As for his actualbat ability, it still needs to be tested. ?Levi called the new [Thunder God Shadow] [Thunder God II], and after merging it with [Yuanshen], thebat power of [Thunder Emperor] is simply off the charts. besides. The biggest function of [Thunder Gods Heart] is the birth of apanying spiritual creatures. ?In the Holy Tower of Dharma Ring in my mind, A Jin and A Biao were hiding in the corner, shivering. In the central area, there is a creature with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake dormant. The body parts, the face cannot be seen clearly, the antlers are vaguely visible, and the eyes exude an aura of destruction. On the abdomen, there is aplex and mysterious magic circle, forming the pattern of a war drum. ?His arms are so strong that they seem to be able to tear the sky apart. The snake''s body is densely covered with purple scales, with sharp edges and corners, and there are bone spurs on its back. The snake''s tail has barbs like a scorpion''s tail, standing high like a lightning rod. ?Such a style is not easy to mess with at first nce. A Jin and A Biao, two of the worst warriors in the world, how could they dare toe forward? This is thepanion creature of Thunder Gods Heart. Considering that it is not an animal-like spirit, Levi did not use names like Cat and Dog to deal with it. Rather, like the original Sun Face, it was named [Si Lei], which means "controlling the thunder." Si Lei is, without a doubt, an absolute fighting spirit. ?Levi could feel the terrifying energy that destroyed everything in its body. He doubted that even the senior wizards of the Seventh Ring could defeat hispanion spirit creature... If this continues, I wont have anything to do in battles from now on. A bunch of various summons and projections will be able to crush the enemy. Levi couldn''t help butin. After several years of hibernation, Li Wei finally digested the huge gains made in the previous period. It is only a little over 400 points away from the 9,000 points of spiritual power of a senior wizard of the Seventh Ring. Within fifty years, you can be promoted to the seventh-circle senior level. When Leon wakes up, he can return to his senses and abandon the maind to hunt for monsters. This time, he must earn 100 millionbat merits in one go. He must first take down the [Hand of the Winter Emperor]. He opened the Demon ying List. After not ying for a while, his ranking dropped from 9th to 10th. ?But the problem is not big, as long as you are not ranked 1st, the basic ranking rewards for the top ten are the same. 5,000 military exploits in one year, only 500,000 in 100 years. These rewards are mainly symbolic, and naturally they are not appreciated by those who can reach the top ten. The real reward is the "season settlement reward" after the **** battle. ?At that time, the Wizards Council began to reward people based on their merits. ??If Levi can remain in the top ten, the rewards will be huge. After Baihua entered the top 70, its progress began to slow down. Levi has always told her to put safety first. So she strives to make progress steadily and will not carry out dangerous tasks. The three heroes of Gondor, because they are all in retreat, their rankings have steadily declined year after year. ?But so far, they are still in the top 100. ?Link, that kid, was making great progress, which surprised Levi a little. Isnt this guy the reincarnation of a legendary wizard? Secret Sword Genius + Airbending Genius, no wonder Li Wei thinks about it. Furthermore, being able to figure out the sword formation and magic formation by oneself is also a genius. one yearter. 324 years of Norah, 110 years of **** war. ?Ancient Banyan Fairnd, ck Soul Demonic Tower. There was movement in Lyon''s retreat ce. Li Wei looked happy. The little guy is finally reaching level seven. He came to the lifeless world inside the magic tower. A tiny golden figure stands in the void, with boundless clouds of cmity above its head. Inside the cmity cloud is a terrifying evil spirit, a fierce god, formed by endless resentment! Li Wei muttered: Howe Leon is like me, promoted to level seven, and also has to survive the tribtion? Perplexed, Li Wei could only attribute it to Lyon being too unnatural. These souls that have been mercilessly devoured by Leon wille to cause trouble every time they are promoted, affecting Leons ability to survive the cmity. It seems that if you want to rely on food and practice, you will have to pay a price. The golden figure was quickly submerged in the sea of ??evil spirits. Die! Come into nothingness with us! Jie Jie Jie! ?Countless murmurs echoed in the ck Soul Demonic Tower. ?Thousands of golden lights burst out, but a golden beetle appeared in the sky with a golden sun above its head! ?Under these golden lights, those resentments and evil spirits disappeared one after another. Then it turned into wisps of mysterious power and poured into the beetle''s body. ?This beetle is notrge, only one meter in diameter. After passing through the tribtion, it seemed to feel sleepy and fell into the void, lying t on the ground and sleeping. Under the beetle shell, there is the body and face of a little boy, with some baby fat. Leon is bing more and more human-like, and his insect-like characteristics are further retreating. Levi picked up Leon and left here. One monthter. Leon just woke up. It opened its golden carapace, pped its wings and flew up, spinning around Li Wei. So hungry, so hungry, so hungry! ?Li Wei immediately gave Lyon all the cans he had stored up, including those of the Golden Emperor. After being promoted, Leons appetite was bottomless. The high-end cans I had stocked up on earlier were quickly eaten up. ?At this time, Leon sat down on the ground contentedly and touched his belly. The next moment, it stretched out its hand, and memory discs appeared one after another. At level 7, it burns discs faster. After browsing through it, Li Wei found that the integrity of the memory on the CD was even better. He was actually able to view some memories that were blocked by ordinary restrictions. Except for the very confidential memories, everything is visible at a nce. Including some memories of Yuanhun spells. From now on, Yuanhun spells can basically be used for free. Leon suddenly said: Master, I found something interesting. Leon took out Roman''s CD. ??Li Wei has already read the contents of this CD, so it has no value anymore. Leon''s eyebrows had a colorful opening. ?Romans disc turned into a beam of light and poured into it. At the same time, Lyon exhaled another stream of gray smoke. ?This smoke is full of negativity and the power of resentment, just like the evil spirits of resentment that Lyon encountered when he was going through the tribtion. In the smoke, Roman''s disc rotated slowly, melting one point with each revolution. In the void, the power of the fire element surged in and merged with the smoke. The next moment, a red me evil spirit appeared, letting out a terrifying wail, exuding the aura of six rings. ?Its face is distorted, and Romans appearance is vaguely visible. ?Li Wei looked surprised. Can you use Romans memory in the disc to create this kind of monster? Leon said proudly: "Yes, the monster is of whatever level it was when it was alive. It is the same level that I created it. However, because the memory itself is iplete, its abilities are also iplete, and its strength is definitely not as good as it was before it was alive. Moreover, after the disc is burned out, The monster disappeared, so its only temporary, but it shouldnt be a big problem if itsts for one battle. Li Wei apuded: Amazing. Leon has exploited the enemy''s soul to the extreme. Even if the soul ispletely destroyed and only the memory disc is left, it still needs to be awakened to fight. This means that Leon can also y an important role in Levi''s battle in the future. Not to mention anything else, there were more than ten level seven beings killed by Levi alone. These can be controlled by Leon and participate in battles. As for those level six and level five, they are countless. Levi asked: Leon, how many evil spirits can you control at most now? Leon thought about it seriously. "Master, I feel that twenty evil spirits like Roman can be easily recovered, but if there are like Emperor Shining Gold, there may only be four or five. As for those below level five, I...I can''t count them." Leviughed. Thats enough, thats enough! Leon''s ability can turn the tide of the battle and turn the tide at critical moments. ?In addition, Leon''s spider web ability has be more and more powerful. If he is caught in the web, the seventh-ring wizard will not be able to take advantage of it. ?The golden carapace of its body is even harder than the mid-level seven [Famine yer] carapace. ??It can directly receive the spell attacks of a seventh-level wizard, which is extremely unbelievable. Leon is no longer a simple follower now. It can also participate in battles and face powerful enemies together with Li Wei. After watching the memory disc, Li Wei also learned about the "ups and downs" of the Emperor Shining Gold''s disappearance. Cant help but call it wonderful. A Category 9 hurricane is a mirage. Ordinary people can buy lottery tickets if they meet one. This person directly met two. My luck is not as good as mine. The most outrageous thing is that this person actually picked up the body of a pure-blooded dragon in the darknd for nothing, and also discovered the remains of an ancient wizard..." Looking at it now, the materials for the pure-blood dragons, as well as the Fengchen Dragon, including the wizards ruins, are all in the core area of ??the Behemoth Forbidden Zone. If you want to get them, you have to face the eighth-level Spider King. ?Just an eighth-level thunder element was enough for Levi to be unable to resist. The eighth-level Spider King is the overlord of the three realms and four ces, not to mention. ?But Li Wei was not in a hurry at all. It was in the ancient pagoda anyway, and no one was trying to rob it from him. ?These unexpected opportunities will alle to you sooner orter. Looking at the news about the funeral of Emperor Shining Gold, Li Wei felt uneasy in his heart. With the death of Emperor Shining Gold, he also lost interest in the Letney family. This family seems to have reached a turning point from prosperity to decline since the death of the Electric Eel Wizard. As far as he knew, the genius witch from the family at Roger''s banquet was there. ??Lightning Sister Kalpana also died in the subsequent **** battle. In other words, in just a few hundred years, this family lost three genius soul wizards. This kind of blow is huge. Because these people had the hope of bing the future pirs of the family, and even giving birth to nine-ring wizards. ??It seems that without Li Wei''s action, the Letney family, a giant ship that he was once extremely afraid of, began to decline. "There is no eversting family. After a long time, it will be insignificant. What''s more, the Letney family is domineering in the endless sea. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are kings. I don''t know how many people have been offended. Sooner orter... One day, it wille back to bite you." A few dayster. Hundred Flowers returns from Gods Abandoned Continent. Levi, my airbender has broken the void! ?Haihua excitedly showed off her sixth-level airbending abilities. With a slight stroke of the sword, a prairie fire phoenix emerged, the sound was clear and crisp, and the mes dyed half of the sky red. ?Li Wei said happily: "congrattions." ?As a result, Baihua only has knights left, and all professions are at level six. I have to say that she is also a fierce person. Other Yuanhun wizards usually hold a secondary position in the three wizarding arts. She directly took part-time jobs in three extraordinary professions: [Knight], [Airbender], and [Wizard]. Levi was thinking in his mind. "Knights, airbenders, and wizards are somewhat simr to the three paths of spirit, energy, and spirit in the previous life. If Baihua can really take these three paths to the ninth level, he might be able to find his own legendary path in the future... But, Not to mention knights and wizards, it is difficult to reach the ninth level in the way of airbending...Throughout the ages, there have been so many geniuses in the Panda n, but none of them have reached the ninth level, and only the founder of the sect has achieved it." ??If Li Wei can be promoted to Legend in the future, relying on his help, Baihua may be able to be a great wizard and a ninth-level knight, but he is not sure about making her a ninth-level airbender. "The key to the way of airbending lies in Victor and Link. One of them has the qualifications of a spiritual fetus, and the other has a golden heart. Their achievements will definitely not be low, especially Victor. If he can seed at level nine, maybe I can Take this opportunity to understand the secrets of the ninth level of Qi Zong." Forget everything else for now. A long separation is better than a new marriage; a long drought brings sweet rain. After lingering with the flowers for a few days, Li Wei said: Next, Ill trouble you to guard Gulong Continent. By the way, how long will it take before you be a senior in the Seventh Ring? ?Hundred Flowers Road: "It should be almost the same in a hundred years. I have mastered the three seven-ring soul spells now. I just need to polish them to perfection. After refining the Amber River, my meditation efficiency has also improved a lot." Li Wei said: "I understand. From now on, this corpse demon will belong to you." He handed over the control of the Giant Whale King to Baihua. For him, with [Si Lei] and other summoning methods, the Whale King is no longer necessary. Staying in the Ancient Dragon Continent can also protect the flowers and organizations. The Fight between Trapped BeastsThe rare treasure has already been returned to Baihua. When you have the ability to repair the exotic treasure in the future, you canpletely restore Baihua. ?God abandoned the continent. After several years of absence, Levi once again set foot on this main battlefield. Not long ago, Victor also saved up 5 million battle merits on his own and exchanged them for Morning Star Rare Items. ?Compared to the Holy Infant and Gandalf, he was lucky. He got into the soul with one shot and drew the metal faction''s rare item [Silver Cloak]. Unfortunately, this is not a serial oddity. But for Victor, it is also very good, and it is helpful for the practice after the seventh ring. The [Mirror of Light] appeared in his right eye, and Levi was like a hound, chasing the traces of the devil and disappearing into the sky. Shortly after. He came to a battlefield that had already ended, and then his eyes shrank and his brows furrowed. Dragon Knight Wizard Order? He saw a group of low-level Balrogs eating and devouring Yabek''s body. This man is themander of the wizard group and has met Li Wei several times. This battle group belongs to Lace. Li Wei still has a good impression of this war group. He followed the demonic aura and the hermit runes shed, and continued to search, and came to a battlefield. The Lace wizard''s eyes were blood red. Behind him, a thousand-meter-tall giant statue wearing armor was being surrounded and killed by three figures with overwhelming demonic energy. ??The Colossus is his shamanic form [The Majesty of the Rock King], broken into pieces. ?With Lace''s Seventh Ring senior cultivation and top genius qualifications, being forced into such a state shows how ferocious the enemy is. ?The enemies are two mid-level seven Balrogs and one mid-level seven gargoyle, also known as a "gargoyle". ??Gargoyle is extremely fast and has high spell resistance. It can withstand Lace''s attack and contain its firepower, allowing the Balrog to output wildly. Even though Lace is powerful, he is obviously unable to cope with being besieged by three people of the same realm. Around him, there was an army of demons watching the theater. They formed a military formation and surrounded Lace. In the center of the military formation, a three-thousand-meter-tall ck giant exuding mid-level seven aura was gnawing on the flesh and blood of an unknown beast while watching the fight. ??The giant''s forehead also has bull-like horns, and its body is covered with simple scales. It exudes huge dragon power. As it breathes, ck mes rise into the sky, distorting the surrounding space. This is a demonized dragon-born giant...such a vast energy and blood, and such a powerful body. Levi has met many dragon-born wizards. This is the first time I have seen a dragon-born giant. Thebination of dragons and giants, two recognized powerful creatures, has been demonized again. Under these threeyers of buffs, the strength of the big man is evident. Compared with it, the so-called descendants of Thunder Giants [Leize n] are far behind. It would be great if this big guy could be made into a corpse demon. ?In his mind, the sleeping human-faced snake spirit creature [Si Lei] opened his breathtaking eyes, startling A Jin and A Biao. Si Lei pped his stomach, and the dull sound of war drums echoed in Li Wei''s mind. A thunder spear exuding an aura of destruction emerged in his hand. Li Wei knew that hispanion spirit creature was ready. Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 additional words, all monthly subscriptions due have been paid off, please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 453: Yuan Shen advances! (Please ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month) ??The dragonborn giant is named Astartes. His subordinates are ustomed to call them [Dragon-Blooded Troll], [Killing Spree], and [Colosseum Master]. ?His father is the lord of the 67th level of the abyss, the Darkfall beast Porfinis. ?Perfinis''s true form is a [Dark ck Dragon], a powerful andplete pure-blooded dragon. ?In order to pursue immortal life, it was loyal to the angry lord Kostchurch on the 478th level of the abyss, and received the ninth-level [Heart of the Abyss] given by him. It gained the attention of the will of the abyss and became the lord of the abyss. Then, Porphynis united with a nine-level giant who was also loyal to the Lord of Wrath, and the Astartes were born. This ninth-level giant is the lord of the 69th level of the abyss, the mother of the copper giants, Mortanas. Even in the ancient times of the giant n, nine-level giants were rare and were often the matron or n leader of a tribe, let alone in modern times when giants are in decline. These two demigod-level experts worked hard to give birth to such an Astartes. ??Astartes did not disappoint his parents. At only four thousand years old, he grew into a strong man in the middle of the seventh level. It is only one step away from thete seventh level. Pure-blood dragons and the mother of giants are both serious immortal species. The descendants born from their union are also immortal species. Four thousand years old, for a dragon-born giant, he is indeed young. Normally, dragons do not take care of their offspring. Neither Levis second brother nor Ai Xi have ever met their scumbag father. ?There are only a few exceptions, such as Alexandra''s father. Because it lives in the wizarding world all year round and is bound to human society, it takes a little care of Alexandra. Astarte''s father is also an exception. Relying on the care of his parents and the appreciation of the angry lord, Astartes also took the ninth level of Heart of the Abyss. In this **** battle, their family of three all followed the angry lord into the battle. ??Astartes looked at the enemy being yed by him in despair, his eyes were abnormal and crazy. ?This Lace is the elite of the wizarding world. The Dragon Knight Wizard Group he led also caused a headache for the Burning Crusade. ?Just today, Astartes personally went out, led an army, and nned to ambush the Dragon Knight Wizard Group. Without any effort, this wizard battle group was annihted. Lace watched helplessly as Yabek and his men were killed and eaten by the demon. ?That kind of atmosphere called despair and anger permeates this world. And this is exactly what the Astartes want. On the battlefield. ??Lace''s shaman is one against three, and a golden armor of exotic treasures appears around him. This is the [Mountain Armor], an eighth-level protective treasure given to him by his father. ??Using it with all its strength is enough to withstand the attack of the eighth-ring wizard. It''s just that, after falling into such a protracted war, the power of his treasure became weaker and weaker. ??The enemy''s various attacks also made it difficult for him to defend against. Rock King''s MajestyThe shamanic appearance has been broken into pieces and is unsustainable. Lace went crazy as he fought, and his innate spells turned into mountains and meteorites, sting towards the enemy. With the cooperation of the Gargoyle and the two Fire Demon Lords, these attacks were all neutralized. Lace, who was exhausted physically and mentally, forced himself to calm down. He knew that he had to find a way to escape, otherwise he would die here today. Witnessing the tragic death of the subordinates of the war group who got along day and night with his own eyes, he lost his mind a little. ??But looking around, there are armies of demons all around, and those demonic energies form wolf smoke and form a magicwork that imprisons the world. ??This is an elite battle group among demons, and they know some rough ways of fighting formations. Lace tried a variety of ways to break out, but they were all suppressed by the three demon lords. The dragon-born giant watching the y looked confident. What? Are you afraid now? Astartes said with a joking smile. Human wizards, you im to be the supreme being and the leader of all things. Have you ever thought that you would be in such a bad situation today? That **** genius wizard cant even defeat three of my men. Im so disappointed. "It''s a pity. I heard that there is a kind of creature called the Amethyst n in Sauron''s Panne. They are known as the strongest n. I wonder if they can withstand a punch from me, Astartes?" Since his debut, the Astartes have had few opponents within the same realm. Even the Balrog at thete seventh level dare not make an enemy of it. ?Lace resisted while thinking about ways to escape. Suddenly, a voice came into Lace''s mind. Sir Lace, to what extent can your rare treasure withstand a blow? ?Lace was shocked. He calmly sensed his surroundings and didn''t notice anyone. But he knew that the voice came from Levi. Although I am exhausted now, I should be able to resist the full blow of the Seven-ring Perfection Wizard. Levis voice sounded again. "Then you protect yourself. The range of my move is toorge. I''m afraid of identally hurting you." Lace said: "I see." He was shocked inside. ?It is unimaginable that Levi was hiding near the battlefield without anyone noticing, including the dragon-born giant who gave him a great sense of threat. The next moment, a purple stream of light was seen, piercing the air, heading towards the dragon-born giant in the center of the army formation! Boom! The light flowed so fast that Astartes had no time to react. boom! apanied by a crisp crashing sound. ??The purple light was directly bounced away, and in front of Astartes, a simple giant shield of scales suddenly appeared, automatically protecting the master. ?At this time, the dragon-born giant realized that there was an enemy attack. ??Had it not been for the protection of the rare treasure given by his father just now, even if it was not dead, it would have been seriously injured. ?Although this rare treasure is crudely made, there is no skill at all. But its material is made from the eighth-level peak [Heart-Protective Scale] that my father shed before he was promoted to the ninth-level perfect body. This is the hardest part of most dragons'' bodies. With such heaven-defying treasures to protect your body, you can basically not be afraid of sneak attacks by secret sword wizards. ?This kind of wizard''s killing move is one of the main ways to cause lord-level demons to die suddenly in the past hundred years. ?On the other side, Li Wei was also a little surprised. What level of treasure is this? Can it actually block my attack? Even with the blessing of the sword spirit, it won''t work. "Okay, it seems that this dragon-born giant''s status is not low, so we can''t keep him today!" Levi withdrew his purple sword and appeared on the battlefield in a sh of light. Si Lei! ?In my mind, the spiritual creature with a human face and a snake body holding a thunder spear in its hand soars straight into the sky! ?It swallowed the sea, drank in the power of the thunder element within a radius of thirty miles, and turned into a giant human-faced snake that stretched for a kilometer! ?Si Lei raised his thunder spear high and attracted billions of ck oblivion divine thunders that were as ck as ink. ?High in the sky, a sky-reaching thunder pir was condensed that was a thousand meters thick and more than 10,000 meters high! Boom! The thunder pir was shot down from the sky! ??A mid-level seventh-level Balrog that was fighting Lapras was directly hit! Click, click! ?The body of the thousand-meter-high Balrog was struggling painfully under the thunder pir, and the rock formations on its surface began to melt. Not long after, this mid-seventh-level Balrog was wrapped in the ck Oblivion Divine Thunder. He had no time to take care of himself and was close to death. ??The thunder pir hit the ground and collided with a sea of ??thunder covering a fifty-mile radius. Wherever the sea of ??thunder swept across, those low-level demons melted like ice and snow. ??Li Wei was more concerned with saving people, and he was toozy to leave the whole corpses of these low-level demons. Otherwise, he would certainly not have used such arge-scale ability to bombard us indiscriminately. All of this happens in the blink of an eye. ?The dragon-born giant''s expression changed drastically. When he saw that the personing was a ck-armored swordsman, he was not surprised but overjoyed! Hahahahaha! Lord of the Dusk Pce, you cant find anything after wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. Now that you are here, let me test you today to see if you are worthy of your name! Obviously, it also recognized Li Wei, who was in the top ten of the Demon yer List, and had done his homework before. ?Li Wei waved. Two thousand-meter peaks sprouted limbs, and the ground shook! The endless air flow shapes the giant cyan eagle, and the wind howls! Two earth spirit soldiers and one Maya spirit were all heading towards the dragon-born giant! Si Lei, kill all the demons on the scene, leaving no one behind! He left the order, held the long sword in his hand, and killed the Balrog below. Si Lei sat under the endless sky, with endless ck thunder rolling around him. ??Groups of demons on the horizon, led by the demon lord, are killing Si Lei, but they dare not pass through his ck thunder domain. Only dare to attack from a distance. Some demons who did not believe in evil were wiped out as soon as they stepped into it. Si Lei continued to throw thunder spears after using his ultimate move. ?Each strike isparable to a seventh-ring thunder spell. ??If you fall into a group of demons, they will be killed directly. ?Those demon lords retreated one after another. Because of Si Lei''s disturbance, the battlefield immediately became chaotic. This is the power of the Haoyue levelpanion spirit creature! Ouch! A white tiger appeared behind Si Lei. A Biao''s "tiger fakes the power of a snake", and alsounches a tornado and wind de to attack the lone demon. ?Although it is only a sky-levelpanion creature, as Li Wei has been promoted to the seventh ring, its strength is also very impressive. Ordinary demon lords are really no match for it. Even the ming face Nick, whom I havent seen for a long time, is hovering above Si Leis head, like a sun god, sending hot winds everywhere! ?It opened its maw of the abyss, breathed out terrifying fire breath, and swept across the demonic army. ??Nick has been working in the Tower of Dawn these years, controlling alchemy creatures and looking after homes and courtyards. ??But because Levi brought a new spirit of thunder element from the ancient tower to rece Nick. It also returned to Li Wei. ??Also a sky-levelpanion creature, Nick''sbat power is still stronger than A Biao. After all, the fire-based killing attack power is one of the best. The threepanion creatures of wind, fire and thunder form an unbreakable joint offensive. ?With the support of Nick and A Biao, Si Lei can unscrupulouslyunch a "whole map" thunder attack. The spears of thunder, like the scythes of death, harvest the lives of demons. Under the cover of Livy, Lace sessfully broke out of the encirclement. ?His eyes trembled as he looked at the giant thundering creature with a human face and a snake body in the sky. "Is this...is this Mr. Li Wei''s trump card? It''s too powerful!" What kind of truth and wonder is worthy of such a powerful apanying spiritual creature? Click! ??A shocking sword energy mixed with mes and thunder struck down. ??A mid-level seven-level Balrog tortured by the ck Oblivion Divine Thunder was cut in half instantly! The two-thousand-meter-tall Thunder Emperor Yuanshen is shocked! In front of it, the Balrogs seemed insignificant. Levi put away the body of the Balrog and said to Lace: "You are exhausted, retreat first, and leave this ce to me." Lace said: Is this appropriate? To leave you and run away? Levi nodded. "Don''t worry, you may drag me down if you stay here." ?His words were unpleasant, but he meant them sincerely... He didn''t want his military exploits to be shared by others. Lace looked at the current battlefield situation and no longer hesitated. Thank you for your life-saving grace! ?Under the protection of Levi, Lace shattered the void and left. On the battlefield, only Li Wei was left. He smiled happily. Today, you can have a good time killing! In the void, a golden beetle emerged. ?Leon opened his mouth and spit out an invisible that covered the sky and the sun, covering dozens of miles in radius. ?This was hung over the battlefield, and whenever a demon''s soul flew out, it would be stuck. Within a moment, thousands of low-level demon souls were entangled in the spider web. Leon put it away and put on a new. Hahaha! In the future, I will establish my own Lyon Chapter, which will be called [Beetle Chapter], and I will be the leader! Humph. After being promoted, Leon''s appetite has skyrocketed. Although these low-level souls have low nutrition, they cannot be wasted. And its ability to collect souls has also been greatly enhanced, so it doesnt have toe one by one. ??Anyway, it was a demon soul, so Levi told the little guy to eat whatever he wanted without being polite. Leon is the Emperor of the Underworld, so what if he breaks some rules of the underworld? Maybe these rules are determined by it. Whats more, there are countless creatures from multiple nes. From the perspective of the underworld, what Leon devoured is not even a drop in the ocean. ??Ten thousand steps back, even if the underworld is looking for trouble, it will be Leon, the underworld emperor, who did it. ?Li Wei was just "working" for the Hades Emperor. While Leon collects loot, he also does not forget to fight. ?It quickly turned the discarded memory discs into evil spirits. ?The useful content in these memory discs has already been burned into the wizard''s memory tablet. It is useless to keep it, it is better to use its surplus value. Evil spirits are flying in the sky, casting spells or usingbat skills. ??Its momentum isparable to Li Wei''s Shadow Dragons, but they are all disposable consumables. As the evil spirits join the battlefield, the rate at which the demons reduce their numbers begins to elerate again. Hahaha, go and kill, Leon will shed blood like a river! The evil spirits were fighting with the demons, and Leon sat firmly in the corner of the cobweb, picking up the corpses quickly. Boom! Apanied by the sound of mountains being broken. ?The shocking air wave shattered the surrounding sky. ?The dragon-born giant tore apart Li Wei''s spiritual soldiers and Maia alive. It suddenly rushed towards Levi, and a thousand-meter-long mace appeared in its hand! Boom! ??The terrifying rod wind has split the earth in half before it even arrives! Levis right arm, the pce of strength, control, speed, and endurance, all roared! The Fist of Doom is a masterpiece! Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist! Fist and mace collide. ?Unimaginable energy fluctuations exploded. ?Li Wei''s figure was sted into the ground and disappeared. ?The dragon-born giant, together with the mace, was sted into the sky, rushed out of the wind disasteryer, and hit the crystal wall, almost shattering. ??Astartes looked at the gaping tiger''s mouth and the trembling mace in disbelief. "This Lord of the Dusk Pce, in terms of strength, is he not inferior to me?" Who is that? It is the crystallization of level nine dragons and giants! ??It has been honed in the abyss for four thousand years, and its strength has already reached its peak. It can tear apart sub-dragon species with its hands and punch mountain demons! There have always been few opponents. Now, it actually encountered someone who was evenly matched. ?This kind of excitement and joy is indescribable. Hahahahaha, its not a worthwhile trip, its not a worthwhile trip! boom! Astartes exerted force on his back, the devil''s muscles exploded, and the shock force shattered the crystal wall. ?It is shaped like a meteorite and is heading towards Levi on the earth! ??Li Wei jumped up, and he let the Thunder Emperor and the Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon continue to fight against the remaining seventh-level mid-level Balrogs and Gargoyles. He must concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of him! He is bing more and more satisfied with the body of this dragon-born giant! Must be made into a corpse demon! ??Boom! Li Wei opened the Heavenly Dragon Path, and the boundless dragon power entangled him, forming a monstrous momentum! Astarte''s expression changed. "So powerful, such pure dragon power. Although the level is not high, the level seems to be higher than that of my father... However, such an enemy is interesting!" ??Astartes'' body is taller than the mountains. He moves around but is extremely flexible. The reason why it is so high is mainly because of its mother''s blood inheritance. ?As a ninth-level giant, considering the size of his true body, he has few rivals in the same realm. But its father, Dark Dragon, is a speed dragon. The strength and defense of the copper giant, the speed of the dark dragon, plus the stimtion of the demonic energy. Let it be a rare triangr warrior, with power, speed and defense 3A! And itsbat skills talent is also outstanding. boom! boom! boom! Levi and Astartes were like twos, colliding in the sky and exploding! Wherever he passed, all the clouds within a radius of dozens of miles exploded, and the void was shattered! ?Their battlefield spans thousands of miles, from the bottom to the abyss and up to the darknd. Ever since the battle with Taikoo, Li Wei may not have encountered an enemy that he fought so heartily for a long time. His "Ji Dao Ce" proficiency improvement rate is several times that of normal practice! Two ancient ferocious beasts, fighting in the dark ce, fighting vertically and horizontally. No one wants to run away, just fight with all your strength! ??The Astartes looked up to the sky andughed wildly. Its steel body, which was like pouring bronze, was already full of dents. His whole body was broken, broken, and **** in countless ces. "Okay! Okay! As expected of the Lord of Twilight Hall, worthy of being the number one knight, the blood in my body is boiling!" The Astartes panted heavily, and their fighting spirit became even higher! ?Looking at Li Wei, although there were many injuries, they all healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he didn''t even take a breath. "This level of fighting is the best state to hone yourbat skills! My proficiency in "Wuji de Technique", "Nine Transformations of the Wandering Snake", and "Ji Dao Ce" has improved a lot... Moreover, my soul , the only thing left to break the limit is to poke through thest window. I will definitely make this big guy into a corpse demon, and he will be my sparring partner and my wooden stake in the future. It will be of great benefit to practicebat skills." boom! Levi''s body was ejected, and his cannonball-like fist collided with Astartes. He wanted to see how long this dragon-born giant could hold on. And below. Nine-headed Emperor Dragon vs Balrog. Thunder Emperor vs Gargoyle! The majestic battle turned the battlefield into a meat grinder. The low-level demons who were unintentionally involved in the aftermath were instantly reduced to ashes. ??The nine heads of the Nine-headed Emperor Dragon, with their innate spells of different colors, are dazzling! The roar of the fire dragonpetes with the fire of the Balrog for extreme heat! ??The water dragon roars, entangling the fire demon, and uses water to defeat the fire. ??The ice dragon flies across the sky, and the ice **** descends, blocking its movement. ??The Balrog used all his strength topete with the nine-headed emperor dragon with his powerful magic-like abilities. The earth cracked open, countless magma spewed out, and volcanoes flew up. They saw Emperor Long recitingplex incantations, and rounds of sun emerged around the Balrog, surrounding it. ?Seven rounds of great suns surrounded the Balrog. The scariest thing is that these suns are all blue! ?The strange and nihilistic me is burning brightly. This is the [Dark Dead Fire] version of [Seven Suns Falling World]! The magic roared, exploded on the seventh day, and the blue will-o''-the-wisp drowned the Balrog. The mes of the demonic fire on it began to fade and go out. Then, it was followed by a [ck Oblivion God Thunder] version of [Thunder Beast Technique]. ??The Balrog''s humanoid corpse fell to the ground with a crash. ??The demon soul escaped and crashed into the big woven by Leon. the other side. Gargoyles have high spell resistance. But in front of the Thunder Emperor, it has no effect at all. ?As a primordial spirit, the Emperor can attack with both spells and physical attacks. The momentum is like a river, with endless sword energy, wave after wave. The gargoyle''s powerful body, after being tortured countless times, shattered like a statue. As soon as the demon soul escaped, it was pinned to the ground by the nine-headed emperor dragon, and a fire dragon tribtion wasunched against its face, annihting it. Leaving Leon to clean up the battlefield, the Nine-headed Emperor Dragon and the Thunder Emperor turned into light and rushed into the dark ce. The shaman, the soul, returns to the original deity. Astartes felt chilled in his heart. He couldn''t believe that three mid-level seventh-level demons were solved like this? This persons strength is still higher than the external rumors. Although such an opponent is rare, his life is still at stake. Its fighting spirit began to fade. If you know that you are no match for the enemy and do not retreat, you are a fool. The dragon scale shield flew out to resist spell attacks from all directions. ??Astartes took this opportunity, his body shattered into the void, and turned around to leave. ??Boom! ??Li Wei raised his hand, and the silver thunder mountain and the illusory world of wind descended, sealing off the world. You havent fought enough yet? Why are you leaving? Hastat was shocked. ??This was not enough, but I saw a golden beetle flying over, and it used spider webs, threeyers inside and threeyers outside, to seal the ce to prevent Hastur from leaving. This is also Lyon''s method after level seven. After finishing his work here, the little guy went back to clean the battlefield and do the finishing work. Are you really going to fight me to the death? Hastat''s eyes began to turn blood red, and boundless demonic energy burned. The three-thousand-meter-tall body actually began to shrink, like the copse of a star, but the energy fluctuations it emitted became increasinglyrger. Boom! Chaos Sword Qi shes out! Li Wei naturally would not give the enemy a chance to amplify. In an instant, the feeling of breaking through the situation came naturally, and the proficiency panel prompts. ?Li Wei knows that "Yuanshen" has broken the limit again! ?Mighty power poured into the body, and the figures of the Thunder Emperor and the Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon ovepped impressively. ?Between the sky and the earth, energy storms rolled in all directions, forcing Hastat to a corner, struggling to hold on. Amidst the thousands of rays of light, the nine-headed emperor dragon''s figure dissipated... Instead, there is an emperor figure simr in appearance to Li Wei, wrapped in thunder and wearing nine-color armor. ?It is nearly three thousand meters tall and is no weaker than the dragon-born giant''s true form. The terrifying aura made Hastatt feel as if he was facing his own father. The nine-color armor is transformed from the nine-headed emperor dragon. ?At this moment, Li Wei''s shamanic phase was truly integrated with the Yuanshen, giving birth to the advanced form of the Yuanshen. ?His eyes are piercing, and the countless fleshy temples in his body are trembling! The nine-color emperor, who is three thousand meters high, can cover an infinite distance in one step. ??The imperial sword, shining with nine colors of light, shed at the Astartes in the corner! Tianlong Dao! Six dragons destroy the ruins! ??Astartes''s figure was furtherpressed, and the power of endless golden elements poured in, molding it into a real bronze figure. The mysterious runes flicker, reflecting the bright stars! The secret of giantsThe immortal body of the Bronze King! A dark ce, as bright as day. After the extreme explosion, the shock wave evacuated the meteorite, forming a vacuum zone. Astartes felt as if he had been struck by the sky and was about to fall into the bottomless abyss. Severe pain came! ?Looking at his headless body, he was suddenly startled: I...cracked? As the child of the mother of the copper giant known for its defense, she also used the secrets of the giant race. In such a state, it was actually beheaded by someone else. The Thunder Emperor grabbed Astartes'' head with his big hand. From the palm of my hand, the red dragon mes rising thousands of feet high, the dark dead fire, and the ck divine thunder, burned the hard head red like a boiler... ?Hastatsst consciousness also fell into eternal silence. The proud son born from the union of two demigods, died! After checking, Li Wei put away the body of the dragon-born giant and the dragon-scale shield, which were all good things. This big guy has an unusual origin. After this incident, I have to be more careful. Ground battlefield. ?Si Lei is like a real God of Thunder, striking with thunder at the demons below, destroying them all with thunderous thunder. The shadow dragons and the evil spirit army surrounded and wiped out the remaining small wave of demons who were stubbornly resisting. There were also some demon lords and others who took advantage of the chaos to escape. ?But it doesn''t matter. After today''s battle, Levi''s military exploits may be close to the top three. Because he alone aplished arge-scale war that required an ace battle group. One dragon-born giant whose strength isparable to that of thete seventh level, and three mid-seventh level ordinary demons, too numerous to count. Not long after, Leon also finished cleaning up the loot. Lets go back to the Ancient Dragon Continent for a while and see what happens next. My sense of danger tells me that it may be dangerous to stay in the Gods Abandoned Continent. Li Wei''s body dissipated and left the God''s Abandoned Continent. It didnt take long. The sky was torn apart, and a gargoyle exuding an eighth-level aura descended. ?Looking at the messy battlefield, it could no longer sense Hastatt''s aura. Its over, this stupid guy is dead, who will bear the wrath of the Giant Mother? ?Hastats status is as high as that of an eighth-level demon, or even higher. ??This gargoyle was originally its bodyguard, but was temporarily transferred by themander of the Burning Expedition to support a battlefield. ?It left for a while, but unexpectedly encountered such a change. Except for the eight-ring wizards and those ace battle groups, with Hastats trump card, even if they cant be defeated, they can still escape easily. Not long after, it found an escaped demon. After asking, I learned that the person who killed Hastat was actually a man... Master Dusk Hall, has this persons strength grown to this point? After the gargoyle left. Lace brought his cousin Soraya and the mountain giant wizard group to the battlefield. ??He was still worried about Li Wei''s situation and sent a message to Li Wei, but he didn''t reply, so he came to check. They saw demonic blood everywhere on the battlefield. The blood flowed into rivers, and the rivers gathered intokes. The dense demonic aura soared into the sky. ?Soraya led the battle group to investigate, and then said: I took a look and found that all the dead ones were demons. Dont worry, with the strength of the Lord of Dusk Hall, he will definitely return safely. Lace said: Is it possible that so many demons, including four mid-level seven ones, were all killed by him? ?The dragon-born giant, even if he fights alone, Lace is not sure of winning. What''s more, there is an entire elite demon battle group. Soraya said: "It''s normal. Don''t be too sad. It''s normal for war to have casualties. The Dragon Knight Wizards havepleted their mission, and the rtives or organizations of those who died in the war will also receive correspondingpensation. Next, you Just stay in my warband and we can take care of each other. A few dayster. ?Lace received a reply from Li Wei, saying that it was okay, and he was relieved. ??If it was to save himself and put Li Wei in danger, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. When he opened the demon-ying list, he stood stunned on the spot. Third ce, Li Wei, 67 million points! Levi''s ranking jumped directly from tenth to third, surpassing the Hand of Vulcan Gatlin in one fell swoop! In other words, in this battle, he directly increased his points by 17 million points... I have only gained 20 million points since I have been hunting demons, and my cousin Soraya, a genius who is about toplete the seventh ring, only has 35 million points. ?At this moment, he realized that for Levi, saving himself was really just...a simple effort. Blood Battle Daily: The Dusk Pce Master counterattacked in the first battle and gained 17 million points, ranking among the top three! The top three on the eighth-level demon-ying list have always been the talk of the Yuanhun wizards after dinner. ??Li Wei''s sudden intrusion undoubtedly caused an uproar. Others promoted their rankings step by step, but he did it in one step. ??Havis looked at the newspaper with a smile on his lips. "My first ce looks like I''m going to lose it. La, please congratte the Lord of Dusk Pce for me. Congrattions on his promotion to the top three." A certain battlefield. A red-skinned man with a tall build and thick arms stretches across the sky. ?His palms were like machine guns, firing out endless blue fire bombs. Blue mushroom clouds shot up into the sky everywhere, defeating the demon army below. He is Gatling, the Hand of the God of Fire, the Seven-ring Perfection Wizard. As a strong man who has upied the third ce in the rankings for more than a hundred years, Gatlin refined the powerful alien me [Blue Bird me] in his early years. Therefore, it is famous for its iconic blue fire. Interesting, my third ce was actually taken down? Gatlin looked at the list calmly, and then sighed: "No wonder Harveys praised him so much, he is so fearsome in life." ??While he was already powerful, Li Wei was still an unknown neer. ?Now, this neer has surpassed the old bird like himself. Anyway, this is a blessing for the wizarding world. I just dont know if he can withstand the next test. Being famouses at a price. The Council of All Nations, demons, and even some potential secret enemies will definitely regard Li Wei as a thorn in their side. ?He, Harveys, and the Sword of Light all have strong and reliable protection from the battle group, and a group of teammates who cooperate with each other tacitly and go through life and death. In a civilized war, the power of individuals will eventually have its limits. As a lone ranger, what should Levi do? Dark Blue Expeditionary Force. Command. ?Blue-haired Lucy looked at the sand table projected in the void with a thoughtful expression. The recent actions of the Burning Expeditionary Force have been a bit abnormal...it seems that there are experts behind Commander Nova. ??When she heard that Li Wei was promoted to the top three on the demon-ying list, she thought about it, opened themunication witchcraft, and sent a message. Congrattions, keep up the good work! ?Although the words are simple, when people saw Li Wei in Gulong Continent, their hearts moved. Ms. Lucy actually took the initiative to send me a message. Does it mean anything special? at the same time. ??News of the ck Abyss Walker also came. You are killing the heirs of two high-ranking demons who fought in this **** battle. Be careful next time to prevent the demons from jumping over the wall and attacking you regardless of the cost... After reading it, Li Wei realized that the parents of this dragon-born giant were both ninth-level abyssmanders in the **** battle legion. The Mother of Copper Giants and the Dark Dragon No wonder such fools can be promoted to level seven. Speaking of which, the Dark Dragon is also a speed-type dragon. It belongs to the dark energy faction. It is known as the Dark Twin Dragons with the same speed-type Ender Dragon. ??The ender dragon is the ancestor of the shadow pterosaur. ??Li Wei''s eyes were deep, looking at the headless corpse like a mountain, as well as the heads, maces, and dragon scale shields lying aside. Just wait, silly guy, I will reunite your whole family... This day will not be far away. With ck Abyss Walker''s instructions, Li Wei knew that after he killed such an important person, it would be inappropriate to go out and wander around. Just as "Yuanshen" broke through to the tenth level, he also took this opportunity to consolidate. Using Yuan Shen as the framework and integrating witchcraft into it, this is a sign of the unity of witchcraft and cavalry. This shows that the line he adheres to is correct. ?Of course, this integration is not irreversible. Levi can dpose the nine emperor dragons at any time to adapt toplex battles. After a brief sudden appearance, Li Wei fell silent in the Ancient Dragon Continent again. ?Haihua also stopped going to the Gods Abandoned Continent and concentrated on breaking through to the realm of knights. As for the Council of All Nations, after the death of Taikoo, they never caused trouble to the three heroes of Gondor again. ??However, every once in a while, there will be reports that the wizard geniuses on the demon-ying list were attacked by the Council of All Races. ??Li Wei spected that the Council of All Nations had either given up revenge on the Three Heroes of Gondor and itself, or was nning some big move. There is no good way to break the situation. ?Strength is thest word, which is why Li Wei let the third body concentrate on practicing and not worry too much about the Demon yer List. A ce of darkness. Beside the Well of the Abyss. ??At the top of the magic mountain, a giant dragon with wings like dark clouds hanging from the sky and a slender body opened its eyes. Porphynis, our children have been killed, and you are still sleeping! The one who spoke was a female giant with a metallic luster and a height of thirty thousand meters. ?It has towering **** and is the real "twin peaks", none other than Mortanas, the mother of the copper giants. What? Who did it? ?Porfinis''s eyes turned cold, and the violent dragon power swept through the void. The Mother of Giants said: "He is a human being, a genius in the wizarding world. It is said that he is only at the early stage of the seventh level." Porphynis was slightly surprised and said: "Our child, use all your strength. Even ate seventh-level demon is no match for him. He will die in the hands of a human junior. It''s unbelievable... My dear, I know you are anxious, but don''t be anxious. I will take care of this matter." Find a solution." The Mother of Giants said: Hmph, youd better tell the truth. After finishing speaking, the female giant, who was taller than the sky, rumbled away. ?Porfinis'' heart is gloomy. He dare not go to Nora now. After much deliberation, he can only contact Nova. ??Nova''s voice came. Whats the matter? Porphynis. Porphynis said: Nova, my son died in the God-Forsaken Continent. Nova said: "Isn''t this kind of thing normal on the battlefield? Old friend, I have to put the overall situation first... I know the murderer of your son. If I have the chance, I will avenge you." Porphynis said: "By the way, if my wife asks about this, just say that I am already working with you to find a solution." Nova smiled and said: "I know." Time flies. Six yearster. 330 in the Nora calendar. During this period, Levi disappeared from the public eye again, and the points on the Demon ying List stopped again. This makes everyone aware. For Levi, hunting demons seems to be only an asional thing. How terrifying would it be if he was a full-time demon hunter? ?But everyone can also understand that the top ten on the demon-ying list are basically those with seven rings of perfection, or even the limit. ?Those people no longer need to worry about their mental power. They can advance to the eighth level by polishing their soul spells to a satisfactory level. ?As for Levi, he is only an ordinary seven-ring yer and needs a lot of time to meditate. ??If you were to hunt monsters full-time, you would definitely dy your practice. So during this period, Hand of Vulcan''s points increased steadily, surpassing Levi and bing the top three. ?Of course, Li Wei didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. This kind ofpetition of conscience was beneficial to the wizarding civilization in getting through the **** war. As time went by, the cruelty of war began to be revealed after a hundred years of **** battles. The number of demons is increasing day by day, and the evil spirit of God''s Abandoned Continent is bing more and more intense. The advantage of ying at home is gradually shrinking, and the destruction of the Dragon Knight Wizards is just a microcosm of the war. It is another four yearster, the 120th year of the **** battle. [Blood Battle Store] is officially opened. The Burning Expeditionary Force and the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force fought thergest battle in history on the God Abandoned Continent. ? News from the frontline is non-stop. War reports are reaching various university schools, and more and more demon hunters are rushing to the battlefield spontaneously. During these ten years, Li Wei and Baihua couple stayed in their own territory and practiced quietly. asionally, he would not take action against demons or sixth-level lords who invaded his territory. After all, we have to give other people a chance, and Levi doesnt like the mosquito meat. ?On this day, there was movement from the Tower of Summer Flowers. A giant white dragon, filled with fairy spirit and covered with vegetation and flowers, coils around the sky. Today there are 10,000 words, and 4,000 more words will be added. All the monthly subscriptions are due. Please support me with monthly subscriptions, subscriptions, and rmendation votes for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 454: Senior Seven Rings! (Last day to ask for monthly ticket) Chapter 454 Senior Seven Rings! (Last day to ask for monthly ticket) Tower of Summer Flowers. Baihua is about to be promoted. ??Li Wei''s figure appeared. He believed in Baihua''s strength, but he was still a little worried, so he took charge personally. ??You cannot use the abilities of wizards and airbenders, but as a seventh-level wizard, your vision andbat experience are far beyond that of a sixth-level knight. In the end, she used her magic weapon to kill the Immortal Banyan Dragon''s shadow without much effort. After the breakthrough, Baihua transformed into a winding white fairy banyan dragon, stretching for 300 meters, with extraordinary momentum. ?This reminded Li Wei of the eighth-level Immortal Banyan Dragon in the Witch''s House. Unconsciously, the distance between him and this senior dragon became within reach. When he bes stronger, he may be able to find a way to negotiate and trade with the Immortal Banyan Dragon in exchange for more of the Immortal Rong Dragon''s bloodline essence. Thus helping the knights of Baihua to practice. There are ready-made eighth-level pure-blood dragons, but it is a pity that they can''t use them. The bargaining chip of Li Wei''s transaction is naturally the Dragon Scale Fruit and some useful treasures he has collected over the years that are useful to the Dragon n. ?Different from silly dragons like Andreas, Lady Idroth doesn''t like those worthless mundane treasures. ?Of course, this matter is not urgent. The premise of negotiation is always one''s own strength. ??If Li Wei is a great wizard, whether it is the Witch''s House or the Immortal Banyan Dragon, they will definitely take the initiative to curry favor with him. Im at level six, and it feels so wonderful to transform into an Immortal Banyan Dragon. Hundred flowers turned back into human form andnded next to Li Wei. Congrattions, the ways of knight, airbending, and wizard have all entered a new stage. ?Li Wei took this opportunity to talk to Baihua about his idea of ??"unity of spirit, energy and spirit". This life is different from his previous life. In his world, this theory will be mentioned in some religious practices. As the saying goes, "Three flowers gather at the top to return to the root, and the five qi move toward the yuan." ?Before Li Wei came to this world, he always felt that the unity of spirit, energy and spirit is the perfect state for a living being to transcend the world and be a saint. But in the multi-dimensional world, Li Wei has seen so many races and civilizations, but he has never done this. Wizards pursue the ultimate spirituality, and even spiritualize the body,pletely abandoning the body of ordinary people''s ideas. The knight pursues an invincible body and uses the method of blood to transform the six dimensions from abstract concepts into a physical pce. The airbender pursues the ethereal heart, the heart beats and the air moves, the mind is more powerful than things, and it is elusive. The gods use faith to ignite the divine fire, condense the divine personality, and shape the immortal divine body. ?Abyss, Nightmare, and even Barbarians, Jin Jue n, Amethyst n... ?Thousands of worlds have vastly different paths to transcendence, and most of them do not go beyond the three categories of spirit, energy, and spirit. But there is no civilization that canprehensively improve its spiritual energy through systematic cultivation. After listening to Li Wei''s idea, Baihua felt incredible at first, and then felt that it made sense. If the spirit, energy and spirit can be unified, perhaps these extraordinary paths can also be integrated together to be incredible existences and create unimaginable miracles. ?Hundred-flowered eyes looked at the sky and swore secretly in their hearts. I must strive to take all three paths to level nine and experience different scenery! Li Wei said: "You should consolidate your realm first. The **** auction will begin at the end of the year. We will go shopping then." Baihua smiled and said: Okay, Ive been too tight these past few years, lets rx a little. After exining to Baihua the essentials of cultivation after the sixth level, and practicing for more than ten days, Li Wei, who was in a sage state, returned to the ancient banyan fairnd. Half a month has passed in a blink of an eye, and I havent been so rxed for a long time. He stopped in front of a rectangr pool with a diameter of five kilometers. The blood-colored pool water exudes a mysterious and vast power. A giant body three thousand meters long was immersed in it. On the surface of its bronze skin, there areplex and mysterious magic circle patterns and rune patterns. "In the way of refining the corpse demon, I, a half-hearted wizard of the death school, can already defeat many professional wizards. For the corpse demon, the most important thing is the choice of the body. Everything else is just the icing on the cake. My dragon The corpse of the descendant giant is the best of the best. It has the strength and defense of the copper giant and the speed of the dark dragon, it is simply perfect!" In order to be worthy of this corpse demon, Li Wei spent a lot of money. This pool of blood water, he added 4 kinds of seventh-level metals and 12 kinds of sixth-level metals. ??He also spent 500 million Taishi to purchase many of the highest-end corpse-refining materials from the Death School. It can be said that the cost of building this corpse demon is beyond the imagination of ordinary seven-ring wizards. In other words, a person with money abilities like Li Wei can afford it. ?In addition, he also creatively refined the wings obtained from the mid-level seventh-level [Famine Raider] on the outside of the corpse demon''s arms. Let his arms turn into des like de warriors. You can either use a mace to hit people, or you can use a de to chop people like a mantis. "In a few decades, it should bepleted. By then, with the strength of this zombie demon, it will not be a problem topete with ordinary seven-ring perfect wizards. It can not only go into battle to kill enemies, but also serve as mybat skills training partner. " Actually, Li Wei also thought about enving this big guy to Scarlet. But for safety reasons, we gave up. Its parents are both great lords of the abyss and are very powerful. There are more uncertainties in leaving the poption alive. It is safer to make a corpse demon. With the quality of this corpse demon, it is enough for Li Wei to use before he is promoted to the eighth ring. ?Moreover, even if a living dragon-born giant is left behind, as an immortal species, its advancement is too slow. Can''t keep up with Li Wei''s speed at all, and will be eliminated by Li Wei sooner orter. Just like the dragons raised by Li Wei, they can be used to assist oneself in fighting in the early stage, but can only be used as blood potion materials in theter stage. ??Or they could be used as mascots. With the intensity of Li Wei''s enemies now, let them follow him to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons. It won''t take long for them to be damaged. So they can only arrange it in the nightmare world, where they can open up wastnd and vent their energy. Leon, who can barely keep up with Levi''s advancement speed, is a rare existence in the multi-dimensional world. Go back to Xiaoshitan and continue to retreat. Ten years of practice. Li Wei''s mental power also reached 8630 points. He clearly felt that after possessing the body of the God of Thunder, his already fast mental power increased even further. In the past, when I was practicing with all my strength, I could only improve by less than 10 points in a year. Now, it has reached as many as 12 or 13 points. At present, in about thirty years, one can be a senior in the seventh ring. In terms of spells, after possessing the body of a thunder god, the practice of "Thunder Beast Technique" is even more like a divine aid. It is currently at level 16, and the progress bar is halfway through. ??The speed of practicing thunder spells is alreadyparable to Li Wei''s fire spells blessed by the Red Emperor Dragon. "Micro Disintegration Technique" has also been practiced to the level of the 6th level of the 14th level. "Summoning the King of Hell" has reached the sixteenth level and has the qualification to summon the seven-level undead of the contract. ?Livy used it on the evil spirit monarch in the whale king. In this way, he saved another scarlet ve quota, leaving three vacancies. In terms of runenguage, the Fool''s Rune has also been practiced to the fifth level. Paired with his Coin of Destiny and abilities such as danger perception and nightmare omen. Avoiding disasters, predicting misfortunes and blessings, bing more and more skillful. The Knight''s Way''s "Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique" has also reached the sixth level limit. Simr to the Death Ember Dragon, promotion can be achieved once the promotion potion ingredients are in ce. The biggest improvement is inbat skills. The "Whale King''s Power Code" has reached its limit, and was integrated into the "Ten Ominous Martial Arts" of "Ji Dao Ce" by Li Wei, opening up the "Heavenly Whale Dao" state. The whale road, the body is huge, the divine power is unparalleled, and the union is open! The sixth level of "Nine Transformations of the Wandering Snake" and the fourth level of "Infinite de Technique" were both breakthroughs. ?Li Wei waved his hand, and more than a dozen seven-ring spell models were lined up. Some were bought, some were trophies, and some came from the memory of the seven-ring wizard Levi killed. ??However, so far, Li Wei has not killed many seven-ring wizards, only the general of water and the golden emperor. ?The seventh-level spells obtained in the memory of the Water General are all ancient spells. They are basically outdated and none of them are excellent. The glittering emperor is a few very good, all of which are the heritage of the Leitney family. After some selection, Li Wei selected three types as the next practice lessons. For the rest, wait until this batch is almostplete before continuing to practice. ?These three spells are "Heavenly Thunder Light", "Immortal Thunder", and "Elementary Transport Coin". The first two are soul spells mastered by Emperor Shanjin. "Tian Luo Lei Guang", excellent quality. Can summon an overwhelming thunder, which can seal the void, control enemies, and has very powerful attack power. "Immortal Thunder", the best spell. Surrounds the body with thunder, forming an ultra-high-density thunder cirction, which is enough to withstand most physical and magical attacks. After training to the extreme, it is said that it can withstand a full blow from an ordinary wizard of the eighth ring. ??However, this spell is extremely difficult to practice. With the talent of the son of the thunder element, the Emperor Jin Jin barely managed to enter the pce after practicing for more than a hundred years. But for Levi, having the panel and the body of the God of Thunder must not be a problem. He may learn a little more thunder spells next. In this way, you can make use of your own [Thunder God''s Body] and [ck Oblivion God Thunder] characteristics. In general, fire and thunder are absolute killing spells, and they are always the first target of his spell practice. "Elementary Transshipment Coin" was not bought, but was given by ck Abyss Walker. The prerequisite for learning this spell is to master the "Coin of Destiny". It''s just that it''s more difficult and more powerful than "Coin of Destiny". "The Coin of Destiny" only tells you whether it is a blessing or a curse. "Elementary Transport Coin" allows you to initially master the ability to change bad luck and turn it towards good. ?This may sound mysterious, but it can indeed be changed. Just like Levi''s lucky charm, it can work. Otherwise, Li Wei''s luck would not be so good. Since it is "Elementary Transport Coin", it must have subsequent sequence spells. The eight-ring "Intermediate Coin of Fortune", the nine-ring "Advanced Fortune Coin", and the legendary spell "Dice of Destiny". ??The creator of this series of fate spells is the fallen Deep Blue Sage. ?Of course, after talking with Roger that day, Levi suspected that the Deep Blue Sage was just reincarnated. There is a high probability that he will choose to be reborn in this era, but who is unknown. These legendary wizards, before they be great wizards or legends, often do not take the initiative to make them public, perhaps because they are afraid of the revenge of their enemies in their previous lives. ??It goes without saying that the Dark Blue Sage can create spells involving ethereal things like fate. Being able to make him fall, the power of the unknown enemy also made Li Wei afraid. After seeing the difficulty of "Coin of Destiny", Li Wei was mentally prepared for the difficulty of "Elementary Coin of Transshipment". For the next half year, he practiced magic. It didnt take long for me to get started with Tian Luo Lei Guang and Immortal Thunder. As for "Elementary Transfer Coin", it has been difficult to get started. By the end of the year, those two thunder spells were already worthy of being said to have entered the pce. ?This transport spell is suitable for beginners and is recorded on the proficiency panel. This made Levi breathe a sigh of relief. Its good if you can get on the panel. The next step-by-step practice is nothing more than the difference between speed and slowness. In the end, you can practice to the limit without any obstacles. ??Themunication witchcraft sounded, and Li Wei got the news. The first **** battle auction will start in three days. The location is in the center. ?Haihua has stabilized the realm of knighthood and came to Li Wei excitedly. ??Arrived together was Ms. Triss, whom I had not seen for a long time. Her mental level has improved a lot. It seems that she has also had her own opportunities in recent years. Baihua smiled and said: Levi, lets go. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Madam, you are here too... Lets go together. To be on the safe side, he asked Victor toe to the Ancient Dragon Continent and guard it temporarily for a while. During the **** battle, you must not ck off at any time, otherwise you may fall short of your sess. After refining the "Silver Cloak", Victor''s momentum became even better. His mental strength increased by 60 points. The talents of the metal faction have also gone a step further, and a special talent called [Order Silver] has been born. ?This made his practice smoother and smoother, and his mental strength increased. Unfortunately, even after refining the rare item for the second time, no apanying spiritual item was born. ?With Victor''s Secret Sword style method, it doesn''t seem to be necessary. ?However, Levi still hopes that Victor will have a spiritual creature simr to the sword spirit Fleur in the future. ??Three copies will not participate in this auction. ?Gandalf and the Holy Child have be increasingly silent over the years, with very little newsing out. Both of them are sprinting towards the seven environments with all their strength. ?Alyssandra and Ashe are still hunting demons in the Abandoned Continent, honing their mastery of soul spells through battles. They are still far away from the Seventh Ring, and only now have they mastered seven witch marks. ? Holy Infant gave them some hints from the side, telling them that if they had the conditions, they could pursue 15 witch marks. But with the talents of the two girls, maybe 12 is the limit. ???If it weren''t for the dragon-born wizard who had a rtively longer lifespan, 12, they wouldn''t even dare to think about it. The central realm. Blood War Shop. ??Yuanhun wizards who had not participated in the war for the time being came in droves to participate in this once-in-a-century event. As for those below Yuanhun, there are not many. ?There is a look of exhaustion on the faces of these people. After a hundred years of war, even Yuanhun''s physical and mental toughness is a little tiring. The auction has a very high standard and they are all precious items. ?The main purpose is to stimte the consumption of those old antiques and empty their wallets. ?Levi brought 2.5 billion in cash, and Baihua brought 500 million. In addition, the three-quarter side also had a cash flow of 2 billion. In other words, Li Wei can take out up to 5 billion Taishi in one go! The Eighth Ring Wizard must not be so arrogant. This is cash, not fixed assets. Senior Li Wei. The voice of the Rusty Dragon Wizard came. He has now reached the sixth level of cultivation and can be regarded as a typical example of a person who has umted a lot of experience. ?Thousands of years have passed since the sixth ring, but things are going smoothly after Yuanhun. It seems that there is hope for the seventh ring. ?Beside him, there was also a powerful golden-robed wizard wearing a golden robe. ??Li Wei has heard that this person is the president of the Dragonborn Monastery, "Mr. Golden Dragon Meonia". ??This person''s strength is impressively at the level of the Eighth Environment Realm. It seems that he is not much worse than the old witch. It is said that his father is the [Jin Yao Dragon] known as the head of metal dragons. Like the second brothers father [Purgatory ck King Dragon], Jin Yaolong is also a mythical dragon. Ive met Senior Jinlong, Mr. Xiuchan, long time no see. ?Li Wei greeted politely. Because of Aces rtionship, his rtionship with the Dragonborn Priory is okay. I have attended some major events before and had some interactions with them. Meonia smiled and said: "Your Excellency Li Wei''s performance in the **** battle really puts us old guys to shame." He is on the ninth-level demon-ying list, and his current points are not as high as those of Li Weiduo. ?Of course, as the leader of the monastery, he rarely actively hunts demons. After exchanging pleasantries with Li Wei, Meonia invited Li Wei to visit the Dragonborn Monastery when he had time. He said he was Alexandra''s father and wanted to see Li Wei. This made Li Wei feel puzzled. He didn''t know what this legendary creature was looking for. Next, many Yuanhun wizards whom Li Wei was familiar with or unfamiliar with took the initiative to greet him. He had to sigh, it really makes a difference when people be famous. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a sense of hostility and an unnoticeable murderous intention. He inadvertently looked towards a corner and saw a wizard wearing a gray robe and exuding death energy. ??The wizard was talking andughing with another wizard, and he looked normal. Obviously, this person is from the Death Faction, but Li Wei is sure that he does not know this person. ?He was confused in his heart and didn''t know where he had offended this person. "It shouldn''t be. Most of the people I''ve offended are dead, except for the me Waiter..." If you cant figure it out, stop thinking about it. Apanied by Baihua and Triss, Levi went to the auction venue and disappeared. ?On the other side, the gray-robed wizard looked at Li Wei''s back from the corner of his eye. "This Dusk Pce Master is indeed extraordinary when I see it in person. His mental power fluctuations are close to those of a senior in the seventh ring, and the vastness of his energy and blood makes me feel as if I am facing a real giant dragon. Both physical and mental cultivation have reached this level. , within the organization, it is also rare, but fortunately I did not do it rashly, but inspected it myself." ?This gray-robed wizard, named Luo Wei, is the soul wizard of the Death School [Tower of the Dead]. A body of strength that has reached the seventh level of perfection. He has a withdrawn personality and rarely makes friends or makes enemies with others. In the Yuanhun circle, his reputation is not very high. But he also has a special identity. He is the avatar of a powerful person in the Council of All Nations. ?That person is none other than [Venerable Blood Vortex]. Very early on, the Blood Vortex Master set his sights on the Golden Tyrant. ?It''s just that the Golden Overlord rarely shows up, and the **** battle has not yet begun, so he has never had the opportunity to take action. Now, with Levi''s fame, it is gradually spreading in the wizarding world. Anyone who is interested can find out that he is the Golden Overlord. Today, Li Weis bounty value in the Council of All Nations has skyrocketed with his fame. Not long ago, after he reached the top three on the demon-ying list, the organization once again increased the reward. A ninth-levelbat-type rare treasure, or a [Turtle King Sacred Fruit] that can extend life for a thousand years. ?This has made many [Honorables] in the organization, and even some [Secret Ones], begin to be tempted. Needless to say, everyone wants to get the ninth-level rare treasure. ?That [Turtle King Sacred Fruit] is even more crazy. After all, not everyone in the Council of Nations has chosen the path of ne domination. There are thousands of treasures in the world, and for most living beings, life-extending treasures are the most valuable. Especially for wizards, when you are alive, you have hope and all possibilities! ?Luo Wei was promoted to the Seventh Circle not long ago, and his lifespan is about to end, with only two hundred years left. His mental strength is still a thousand points short of reaching its limit. The seven-ring witch marks he has mastered are still three short of reaching the minimum standard. Not to mention, he also needs to prepare corresponding promotion potions and other hard-to-find items. Its only two hundred years, which is totally not enough! ??If he gets the [Sacred Fruit of the Turtle King] and extends his life to a thousand years, he will be able to prepare everything even if he is a pig. He can even brand more witch marks and strive for the eighth ring! "Master Dusk Hall is myst hope. The next actions can only seed and cannot fail! After another hundred years, my seventh-level peak [Blood Fiend Bat Dragon] wakes up and can be promoted to the eighth level. If I can''t kill this person with its assistance and the trump card given by me, then I will have no regrets even if I die. Instead of dying of old age and doing nothing, I might as well give it a try." A ce of darkness. The panne of Sauron. A medium-sized world covered in swamps and filled with mist. An underwater pce filled with bones. A strange man wearing a **** robe, with his lower body like a leech, opened his eyes. "In this great meeting of nes, if the Council of All Races wins, then it''s easy to say that the powerful ancient one will make Nora its dominant ne. We, the masters of all sizes, will be the masters of the secondary nes, and one of us will achieve enlightenment. , chickens and dogs ascend to heaven... But if the Council of Ten Thousand Races loses in the end, I still have to leave a way out for myself. If Luo Wei can be promoted to the eighth ring, then I will give up this narian body and be a human. Although my life span is short, but with the Human beings have the ability to grow, and as long as they have the right opportunity, it is not impossible to be a great wizard. The theoretical changes and civilizational evolution of wizards have never stopped, and there are still many benefits to being a human being." Venerable Blood Vortex doesn''t like putting eggs in one basket. It went to great lengths to create those clones just to try out more possibilities. Blood Battle Auction. Experience a day ofpetition. Li Wei and his party were emptied of their pockets here. There were many good things in this auction. During this period, there was also a bit of gunpowder in the fight for good things. ?But this is the central territory, and no one dares to cause trouble. On the way back to the spaceship, Baihua smiled and said: Sister Tris is really rich. She can buy the Morning Star rare items worth 800 million yuan whenever she wants. Triss rolled her eyes and said: If you were a Qihuan pharmacist like me, you would find that making money is not as difficult as you think. Baihua fully agrees with this. Indeed, I am only a sixth-circle pharmacist now, which can already save me a lot of expenses. Looking at it now, the profits of you big pharmacists are really high. ? Triss smiled and said: "Work hard, the Sixth Ring is just the beginning... But in terms of money, your Levi is still rich. The "Void Ritual Array" worth 800 million and the [Void God Crystal] worth 1.5 billion, 2.3 billion will go out like this ?Levi was in a daze at this time, and he was still thinking about the gray-robed wizard. He decided to secretly check the wizard''s information. Find a way to deal with him and strike first. Because that is not ordinary hostility, that is real murderous intention! ?He seriously suspected that that person was an undercover agent of the Council of All Nations or the Abyss. ??However, this person is a seven-ring perfect wizard. If he takes action, he must seed in one attempt. By the time he was promoted to the seventh-level senior level, the dragon-born giant corpse demon would have been almost finished refining. You should be 100% sure to kill this person silently. ?At that time, find an opportunity to make this person a man, so as to avoid long nights and many dreams. Levi, what are you thinking about? ? Baihua looked at Li Wei as if he was worried. Li Wei said: Nothing, Im studying the virtual magic circle. ??He didn''t want Baihua to be involved in this killing. Put these thoughts aside for now. He took out a crystal ball, which contained the design drawings of the "Void Ritual Array". ?The so-called "Void Transformation Ceremony" is a necessary step to transform the soul into the [Illusory Soul] before advancing to the eighth level. ? ? Retreating to advance to the eighth level must be done within the virtual magic circle. ?This formation is not difficult, it is just a normal seven-ring formation. ?However, the materials required for construction are extremely precious, and ordinary seven-ring wizards cannot afford them or collect them. ?Hence, the current virtualization magic circles in the wizarding world are basically in the hands of the top wizarding organizations. Seventh Ring Perfection Wizards who want to advance to the Eighth Ring will basically pay a high price and rent from a top wizard organization. In fact. Many wizarding organizations will not rent out properties in order to weaken the power of casual wizards or other organizations and reducepetition. This is the "neck-stuck" thing. ?However, in recent years, the Wizards Council has deliberately weakened the privileges of the top wizard organizations. In the city of Gondor, as well as somerge wizard cities, there are official "Aetherial Magic Circle" points. Faced with this situation, Li Wei built it himself. So when he saw the drawings of this item at this auction, he bought it immediately. When the timees to build it in the Tower of Dawn, not only he can use it, but other members of the organization can use it in the future. Solve this problem once and for all. As for [Virtual God Crystal], it is also needed to advance to the eighth ring. The so-called virtualization is to use the virtualization ritual to integrate the power of the virtual **** crystal into one''s own soul. Thus shaping the real [Illusive Soul]. ?Hence, the difficulty of advancing to the eighth ring is further increasedpared to that of the seventh ring. ?It is these levels that have blocked each and every amazing wizard from the great wizard. He brought 2.5 billion Taishi with him on this trip, and these two alone cost 2.3 billion. In thest 200 million, he bought another [Dark Treasure Map]. ?The so-called dark treasure maps are those treasure maps located in dark ces and in multiple dimensions. Some traveling wizards, when traveling across nes. They will record the coordinates and clues of some ancient ruins that they discovered but were unable to explore. After returning to the wizarding world, they were unwilling to explore anymore for various reasons, and they did not want to waste their travel efforts. Sell the treasure map to others and make a little money. ?These ces are often very remote, and the authenticity of the ruins is also questionable. Even if it is true, the ruins are highly likely to be dangerous. The worst part is that we have to go through a lot of hard work to break through numerous mechanisms and block dangers to enter the ruins. ??But I found...there was nothing valuable inside. ??After all, the wizards who sell the treasure map are not fools. If it is easy to obtain it, of course they will keep it for themselves. Hence, the dark treasure map is also called treasure gambling, relic blind box, etc. ??The reason why Li Wei wanted to buy this treasure map was because the clue above mentioned something that he was very interested in. "Phoenix." ?ording to the treasure map, he knew that outside the ruins, there were burnt pirs with patterns of phoenixes carved on them. At night in the ruins, you can still see a shadow of a divine bird that covers the sky and flies out from the ruins. Based on this, the traveling wizard spected that there might be something rted to the Phoenix inside the ruins. At the same time, he warned wizards who wanted to hunt for treasure. The ne where the ruins are located is particrly far away from Nora. ?Theoretically, even if a seventh-ring wizard is traveling at full speed and without rest, it will take a hundred years to arrive. Taking into ount various unexpected events such as rest and idents, it will take at least two hundred years to reach the destination. With such a long time, the probability of encountering some risks and unexpected events along the way is not small. ck beasts, alien races, and many unimaginable natural disasters will take away the lives of soul wizards. The ruins themselves seem to have been left behind by an ancient eight-ring wizard. There may be a powerful trap circle inside to protect the ruins. Therefore, if you dont have the corresponding strength, go with caution. We are not responsible if any problems ur. After reading it, Li Wei decided to go there when he was promoted to a senior member of the Seventh Ring. With his ability of [Wandering in the Great Void], his travel speed is 30 times that of a normal seventh-ring wizard! He will be able to arrive in about six or seven years. Given his longevity, this ispletely eptable. ?His Death Ember Dragon wants to advance, but he still needs seven levels of phoenix blood essence. After searching for so long in the wizarding world, there is no news. ??Li Wei ns to go to an "advanced copy" like the underworld himself. ?Now that I have a clue, I must try it. Its really expensive to get promoted to the eighth ring. A piece of Void God Crystal costs 1.5 billion... Its the first time I feel like a poor man. At this auction, he was bleeding heavily and was running out of cash. Fortunately, there is still a deposit of 2 billion in Sansheng, which can be used for emergencies. ?Of course, Li Wei was not very panicked. The many organizations under him, as well as the Fire Dragon Shop, are all his own reserves. It can be expected that the next pharmaceuticals to break through the eighth ring will be more expensive. ?Judging from the speed of Levi''s practice, he can no longer ask Triss to help refine medicine. If you want to be promoted in the future, you may either refine the lower-quality seventh-ring quality breakthrough potion yourself. Either you have to ask Ms. Lucy to refine eight-ring quality ones for you. As for troubling great wizards like ck Abyss Walker, it is not within the scope of Li Wei''s consideration. Blood War Shop. ??Luo Wei looked at the flying airship and cursed in his heart: Damn Li Wei, how can he be so rich? He has just been promoted to the seventh ring, and he is richer than me...my Void God Crystal. ??Whether it is borrowing the virtual magic circle from the wizard organization or the official wizard city, you need to prepare your own [Void God Crystal]. ?At this auction, he and several old antiques with perfect seven rings were fighting for this item. As a result, an ordinary seven-ring Li Wei came out halfway and asked for 1.5 billion Taishi, which was the final word! Lord of Dusk Hall! I have another reason to kill you. The chance for me, Luo Wei, to advance to the eighth ring depends on you! ?Time flies. Six yearster. 340 years of Norah. The 126th year of the **** war. ??Li Wei has not gone to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons for sixteen years. On the eighth-level demon-ying list, his ranking also dropped to fifth ce, being pushed down by others. The entire top ten, except for Li Wei, are all group leaders. In recent years, with the counterattack of demons, there is news of the death of Yuanhun wizards due to wars every few years. Of course, the good news is that there are more five-ring wizards who have seized the opportunity to advance to Yuanhun during the **** battle for more than a hundred years. The fresh blood is enough to support the consumption of the war. So far, there is no news about the death of the Nine Ring Wizard. In special times, even if someone has died, the official may not make an announcement. War requires faith. ?If the people below are made to feel despair, their morale will inevitably plummet. The ancient dragon continent. ?Twilight Temple, the ce behind the mountain. ?Between the sky and the earth, winds and clouds surged, and the shadow of a giant ck dragon with a body as thick as iron appeared. Steel Dragon Knight Andrew flew out. He holds a [Forged Steel Sword] in his hand and wears a [Steel Dragon Armor]. Behind him is a phantom of a ck iron castle, with a giant dragon hovering above the castle. My blood disaster ising, and ording to the leaders experience, there will be a darkness disaster in the future. The original breathing method of the Steel Dragon Knight is the "Iron Dragon Breathing Method", which is of excellent quality. ?Later, he fused the bloodline of the legendary bloodline factor [Molten Steel Dragon] and created the legendary "Steel Dragon Breathing Method". ??Although it is only legendary, as a new bloodline, it goes against the grain. ?In the distance, the figure of the ck-armored swordsman quietly emerged, standing with his arms crossed. Andrew is finally going to Level 6. Li Wei sighed inwardly. At a nce, Andrew is now over 600 years old. ??The former high-spirited young man is now the elder of the Twilight Temple. ??The reason why Li Wei is so concerned about is not only his powerful wizard and knight talents, but also his research ability. No matter what, he wanted to save Andrew''s life. ?Of course, he believes that with Andrews strength, even if there is a disaster of darkness, it will be no problem. Andrew is very smart. He has made a lot of preparations for the sixth level of knighthood. In addition to polishing his magical weapons andbat skills to the limit, he also became a soul wizard some time ago. And he is a nine-talented soul wizard. ?Shortly after bing the Yuanhun, he also sessfullyprehended the [Yuan Shen]. Afterpleting all these, the knight''s tribtion begins. In this way, we can survive the disaster of blood. ?The catastrophe of darkness is naturally not a problem with the ability of the soul and the wizard. Not long after, Andrew killed the [Iron Dragon] and [Molten Steel Dragon] phantoms without any danger. ?His body was burning with aura as hot as molten iron, exuding a true sixth-level aura. At this moment, behind the crystal wall, a passing mid-level six-level ck beast came roaring. ?Andrew didn''t care about resting, he swung his sword into mes, hot molten iron spurted out, and fought with the ck beast. ?Li Wei frowned and said in his heart: In my original Dark Tribtion, there was no mid-level six-level ck beast... It stands to reason that Andrews one would be simpler than mine. How could this be? The Dark Catastrophe is random, is it because Andrew is not lucky enough? Or is it because I am too lucky, and the Dark Catastrophe is randomly set to easy difficulty? Just after Andrew was promoted, he encountered an unimaginably strong enemy. He did not hesitate to use wizard methods. ?Suddenly, a 300-meter-tall knight wearing a red cape and silver armor appeared. This is his shamanic formSilver Knight! Whoosh! A red sword that looked like it had just been taken out of the forge fell into the hands of the Silver Knight. The great sword is Andrews soul [Sword of Burning Steel]. Yuanshen and Shaman also achieved a certain perfect coordination. The battle that followed was extremely tense. Although in Li Wei''s view it was a fight between novices, but for the Twilight Knights, it was a milestone. ?In addition to him, another knight has realized the soul and embarked on an unusual path! Finally, Andrew, who had just been promoted to level six, relied on himself to kill the ck beast. He looked pale, exhausted, and mentally exhausted. After taking the medicine, he quickly meditated and adjusted his breath. Li Wei apuded: Congrattions to the Steel Dragon Knight for being promoted to level six! Andrew looked grateful. Thank you very much, Captain, for your cultivation over the years. I finally lived up to your expectations. Hearing that Andrew was promoted, the regiment leaders who were patrolling various parts of Gulong Continent also sent congrattions. The Steel Dragon Knight is thetest Mesozoic knight to be promoted to level six. In the past few years, Silver Dragon, Dark Moon, Thousand Fantasy, and Hundred Flowers have all reached level six one after another. Even the new generation of Jade Elephant Knight and Snow Dragon Knight were promoted to the sixth level earlier than him. These two are very lucky, they happen to have the top level seven secret medicine, and theye from behind. ?But the Steel Dragon is thest, mainly to make countless preparations to deal with the catastrophe of darkness. Facts have proved that his n was right. ?With the difficulty of today''s Dark Tribtion, if you get promoted hastily, it will definitely not be so smooth. After a brief celebration, the Steel Dragon Knight consolidated his realm and then devoted himself to work. He is talented, hard-working, not arrogant and calm, and deserves his achievements. ??Li Wei continues to retreat. He has no ns to go to the God''s Abandoned Continent until he reaches the senior level of Seventh Ring. ?Time flies and its another twenty years. Nora 360 years. ??Li Wei was also 784 years old, and he immediately went to 800. In order to increase his mental power as quickly as possible, he asked members of his organization to go to the market of the **** battlefield and purchase some Horcrux fragments. ??Although the effect is not as good as the soul stone, it also saves him a lot of practice time. For twenty years, he did not care about worldly affairs and practiced with peace of mind. His demon-ying list dropped to 10th ce, and he became a goalkeeper. The top three on the demon-ying list are still the same three brothers. Not long ago, Thunder of Destruction became the first among the seven-ring wizards to have over 100 million points, which shocked the wizarding world. It has only been 146 years since the **** battle. ?This kind of speed is indeed unmatched by anyone except Li Wei. The second and third ces are both over 90 million. Many people are still quite sorry for the Master of Dusk Halls retreat. They believe that if they work harder, they will be able to win first ce soon. ?But it seems that this person is a bit of a salty fish. He spent three days fishing and two days drying thes. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?Beside the small stone pond, Li Wei''s breath was calmer and more powerful than before. ?cing his hand on the Klein crystal ball beside him, Mental Power: 9000/13079 It has been eighty years since I was promoted to the Seventh Ring, and I am finally a senior in the Seventh Ring. He stood up and stretched his muscles. Although he still wanted to stay in seclusion for a long time, he had important things to do next. Three yearster, after apse of five hundred years, the mysterious realm of Longxu opened again. He needs to prepare. Todays 10,000 words, plus an additional 4,000 words. Its thest day, brothers, please vote for me. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 455: magic (big Chapter 455 Magic (please vote for this big chapter and subscribe) ??Although the resources in Longxugui are not as good as those of the Dark Ancient Tower. But there is the magic dragon grass that Li Wei needs most. ??Over the years of demon hunting, he has obtained 6 pieces of Balrog materials. The worst thing is magic dragon grass. As long as he has the Magic Dragon Grass, he can not only satisfy the promotion of Holy Infant and Gandalf. He can also put the Balrog potion up for auction. ?This top-quality potion can be auctioned for 1 billion, which is more than enough. ?Thest time the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm was opened, Li Wei also got rare nts such as dragon fruit and dragon scale tree. ?This time, his strength is far greater than before, and he will definitely gain a lot. Since God abandoned the maind and came over, he has been in seclusion for more than thirty years. Finally, the mental power has been raised to the threshold of the seventh-level senior. And he has only been promoted to the seventh ring for only eighty years. ??There are only more than 3,000 left to reach the limit of seventh-ring spiritual power. At Li Wei''s cultivation speed, he is expected to enter the Eighth Environment within three hundred years. ?At that time, he was only eleven hundred years old. The Eighth Ring Wizard had a lifespan of four thousand years, so he could be said to be quite young. Throughout the ages, those who were able to advance to the eighth level before the age of two thousand were already among the most powerful soul wizards. Even many Yuanhun wizards were almost three thousand years old when they were promoted to the eighth level. ?With one thousand years left, if you want to be a great wizard, it is basically impossible. In addition to the improvement of his mental power, his magic practice has also made great progress. The two main seven-ring killing moves, "Seven Suns Falling to the Realm" and "Thunder Beast Technique", have all been trained to the seventeenth level. With his [Ether Master] talent and [Thunder God Body] qualification. ??As well as the spell power bonus of those previously refined truth wonders. Coupled with the blessings of [Dark Death Fire] and [ck Oblivion Divine Thunder]. These two seven-ring spells have be his most powerful killing methods at present. ?Perhaps only the [Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist] in its full state can surpass it. ?Although he has not practiced it in actualbat, these two spells should be enough to pose a considerable threat to ordinary wizards of the eighth ring. The practice of "Micro Crack" to the fifteenth order can already y a role in the Soul Soul Wizard. But so far, Levi has not used this spell on real creatures. ?His experimental subjects are mainly dead rocks and rocks. "Summoning the King of Hell" has also reached its limit, and Levi has obtained another quota to summon the seven-ring **** creature. The two spells of the Letni family, "Tianluo Thunder Light" and "Immortal Thunder", have also been practiced to the sixteenth level of the Seventh Environment Realm. The most difficult "Transfer Coin" is already at level fifteen. With a thought, the nine-headed emperor dragon shaman appeared, with 27 six-ring witch marks and 7 seven-ring witch marks, shining with colorful luster. After breaking through the small realm, the momentum and size of the wizard also increased. ?Although he is only a senior practitioner of Seventh Ring, Wu Hen has already reached the minimum standard of Seventh Ring perfection. As long as you polish your mental power to 11,000 points, you can be promoted to the seventh circle of perfection. Compared to wizards, their cultivation has progressed rapidly. ?Over the years, the knight''s practice speed has been slightly unsatisfactory. ??The Red Emperor Dragon has been promoted to the seventh level for 150 years, and has not yet entered the middle of the seventh level. The other seventh-level breathing methods such as Jinhuanglong are even worse. After the seventh level, the knight bes more difficult than the wizard, mainly because of the secret medicine. Li Wei has no good solution to this problem. ?There is no perfect and extraordinary path in this world, there are gains and losses. It is much easier for knights to break through relying on the power of their blood than for wizards. This can be seen from the level 6 sess rate of Dusk Temple. But simrly, relying on the power of bloodline will also be restricted by bloodline. Unlike wizards, they have more room for self-expression. "However, the seventh-level demonized earth-shattering dragon will be purified soon. Next, the speed of Jinhuanglong''s practice should be improved a lot. Today''s wizard practice is on the fast track, and there is no need to worry too much. It will take more time toe down and go to other nes and dark ces to find more advanced sub-dragon species to pave the way for knight training and promotion." "In addition, the breakthroughs of the Nightmare Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon need to be elerated. When the Dragon Ruins Strange Realmes back, I will go to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons for a while, collect 100 million battle merits, and exchange the Haoyue Rare Items. I will go Travel to the ne where the treasure map is located. He opened the "Book of Casting Stars" and nned to pick another runenguage to learn. With his current mental strength, there are many runguages ??that he can learn. But with limited energy and time, we can only select some of the most useful research. He currently has six rune words: [Strength], [Chariot], [Hermit], [Lover], [Moon], and [Fool], which respectively represent strength, speed, invisibility, luck, and longevity. , the six dimensions of astrology. The [Strength] and [Chariot] runes have reached level 15 some time ago, with an increase of 180%. ?In addition, the abilities of [Star SoulHorned Ox] and [Star SoulPegasus] have been improved. The horned ox is the main attack weapon, and Li Wei doesn''t use it much. The mostmonly used one is Tianma, which is also a "carriage", and the shuttle distance has increased from 6,000 miles to 10,000 miles. In other words, he can travel thousands of miles away in an instant. ??Coupled with things like the seventh-level [Scarlet Pce], the void physique obtained after refining void wonders, and his means of traveling through the void as a seventh-ring wizard and a seventh-level knight. It is not a problem to travel through the void thirty thousand miles in one breath. What is the concept. ??If it were in some small nes, Levi could travel across the world in one breath. Just give Li Wei a chance to travel through the void. Maybe no one below the great wizard can catch up with him. ?Eight-ring wizards can only travel thousands of miles through the void in a short period of time. After that, you need to recover your mental strength and enter a longer cooling period. ?Of course,pared with the great wizard, his distance is still far behind. Based on the information he received from the ck Abyss Walker. ??The Nine Ring Wizard can travel through the void for hundreds of thousands of miles from the very beginning. ?And such strong people often master a variety of empty methods, which will actually only lead them further. As for the legendary wizard, there is no need to say more. Even more exaggerated, such as the Dragon me Witch. His legendary spells have transcended the limitations of space. A "nuclear strike" across the map can be carried out on Nora, which is beyond Levi''s knowledge and understanding. Its worth mentioning that Levis [Lovers Rune] is about to reach level 11, and he should be able to summon new star souls by then. Levi is quite looking forward to it. There is currently no breakthrough for [Moon Rune] and [Fool''s Rune]. The difficulty of these two runes is far higher than the others. As for the [Hermit Rune], Li Wei had no choice but to practice it, and he had already reached his limit. The most outrageous thing is that the proficiency panel has not been improved yet and cannot be promoted. This situation, Li Weiter analyzed, may be because the source of his power is no longer there. If behind these runes, they all symbolize a strong man. ?The strong man with the Hermit Rune is most likely to be in the cold. But even so, the Hermit Rune is still Levi''s most important magical skill. ??More powerful than most of the breath-taking and invisibility spells currently avable in the wizarding world. ?After selecting from the "Book of Casting Stars", Li Wei chose the strongest runenguage he could master at this stage. Magic runes. ording to the description in the book, this rune can make the spell release rhythm and speed of the magic weapon even better. ?Based on his previous practice rules, Levi reasonably spected that this rune might be able to increase his spell casting speed. Just do it, Li Wei began to understand the [Magic Runes]. A monthter, he opened his eyes with a tired face. With my seven-ring spiritual power and knowledge, it will take me a month to get started. This rune is not simple. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Magic Rune: Level 1 (1/1000), special effect: the power of the Spirit Mouse Constetion. Power of the Spirit Rat Constetion (Level 10): Thenguage of runesmunicates with the Spirit Rat Constetion, and the power of the stars increases your casting speed. The current casting increase is 10%. As expected, the increase is the casting speed, which is pretty much what I guessed. ?Li Wei looked happy. As for the casting speed, generally speaking, the wizards solution is to improve it through some witchcraft. ??Whether it is the wand used during the apprenticeship period, or the staff used by some wizardster, such as the scepter. ??The great role of this type of witchcraft is to reduce the speed of spell casting and speed up the rhythm of spell casting. ?Livi''s ancient pagoda staff also has this effect. Of course, he casts spells without a staff most of the time. The reason why this is so is because these increases are rtively average and are better than nothing. For soul wizards, the mostmonly used ones are innate spells. This can be used as a normal attack. It can be performed with one thought, without the need for spells, spell-casting actions, materials, etc. The soul spell can generally be cast when controlling the enemy or with the cooperation of teammates. ?Otherwise, the enemy is not stupid and canpletely interrupt you while you are casting the spell. So Li Wei''s usual tactical strategy is to use souls or summons to contain the enemy. Use the shaman again, or cast the soul spell yourself to give the enemy the final blow. The fighting routines of most wizards are the same, except that they do not have souls, only shamans. And the [Magic Rune] gave him hope of using the soul spell as a talent spell. Dont look at the current increase of only 10%, which seems insignificant. But once the level goes up, it increases by 100% or even 200%. For the future soul battle, it can y a vital role. The Yuanhun spell is very powerful, but its disadvantage is that it takes a long time to read, and it also consumes a lot of mana and mental energy. With [Magic Runes], the shoring of reading will be made up step by step until it is infinitely close to casting a spell with one thought. ?In the not-too-distant future, Levi will raise his hand and be like [Eamon''s Eternal zing Sun], killing gods and demons. It''s really not that exciting. After learning the magic runes, Levi came to the blood pool where the dragon-born corpse demon was soaked. After decades of refining, the body of this corpse demon has been tempered, and all the essence of the blood pool has been absorbed. Even though it is just a dead thing, Li Wei can still feel the vast blood energy that isparable to that of ate seventh-level powerhouse. Only thest step is left. Levi put away the corpse of the corpse demon and stepped into the door of **** that opened ahead. He wants to capture an undead that is powerful enough to be worthy of this thing. ?The seventh level of hell. The Falling Dragon Valley. ording to the ghost bone dragon Assassin, Falling Dragon Valley is thergest gathering ce of undead creatures in the first seven levels of hell. It and the seventh-level undead like the Evil Spirit Lord are not the strongest among them. In the depths of Fallen Dragon Valley, there are even more terrifying undead souls. It is rumored that there is more than one eighth-level undead powerhouse entrenched in the valley. This is also the reason why the devil tribes on the seventh floor have been unable to capture Dragonfall Valley. Not long after, the second brother and the third sister arrived. Purgatory Demon Sword said excitedly: Brother, its not even a hundred years ago and youre already here? Li Wei said: "I came here to do some errands and take a look at you. Not bad, I can feel that you are in better condition than before, and you have been branded with so many witch marks now." The Purgatory Demon Sword said in distress: Brother, its already been 17...but I still havent found the breakthrough potion. Levi took out a few more magic crystal **** from the Burning School and handed them to his second brother. He said: "Don''t worry, continue to brand. You are the child of the mythical powerful ck King Dragon of Purgatory, and you are also the son of the fire element. You cannot be satisfied with this achievement. Big brother knows that you are inconvenient to search for spells in hell. You use these spells to practice, there is no need You''re wee... Second brother, your talent is the best among the genius wizards I have ever seen. I suggest that since you are already at level 17, you might as well stay for a while longer and pursue level 22. Believe me, If you can do this, it will be easy for you to be promoted to a great wizard, even if you are a legendary wizard, it is not impossible." The spells he gave to the Purgatory Demonic Sword were all six-ring masterpieces from the Burning Faction that he had collected over the years. He really valued this second brother and really wanted to cultivate him. After all, the second brother has indeed done a lot of things for him in **** these years. ?Just the soul stones and various precious materials have paid him a lot of tribute. The Purgatory Demon Sword put away these spell crystal balls, and his eyes were slightly red. "Sauron said, men don''t shed tears lightly... But brother, you really moved me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I believe that with your talent, brother, you will definitely be a legend and be a supreme existence. Then As my second brother, I cant be left too far behind by you! Im determined to be the legendary wizard! ?At this moment, the Purgatory Demon Sword was extremely heroic and confident. Levi smiled and pped. "I trust you." Before the second brother came to Hell, he was the top genius of the Burning Faction who became famous earlier than Simon. ?His temperament is far superior to Simon''s, and his talent is also stronger than Simon''s. Be able to practice both magic and body refining until now, and the self-created [Purgatory Demonic Sword Way] is proof of this. ??He is a mythical dragon-born wizard. His longevity is much better than that of ordinary dragon-born wizards. He has the time and capital to endure it. Not to mention, Li Wei also arranged for three beautifuldies like flowers to collect supplements for him. ?Thinking of this, he looked at the Witch of the Sky Realm among the three sisters. Not long ago, it also sessfully reached level seven. The second brother has a sixth-level cultivation, but he has three seventh-level wives. Who dares to believe this? No one would dare to exaggerate like this. In order to support the second brother''s cultivation, the scope of the three sisters'' sexual pursuits is also constantly expanding. ??Now we have begun to gradually enter the eighth floor. It just so happens that the old fox [Mother Fox] also has this idea. The second brother continued to y the role of a little man, working hard to survive. Waiting for one day, cooperate with Li Wei andpletely control the Demon Fox Department. Not long after, Eysenck also came. It is still at the early stage of level 7, and there is not much progress. ??Its not that he doesnt practice hard, its just that the witchs gentleness is too ecstatic. Eysenck said: Master, the Hell Expeditionary Force has set off, and its goal is Noras [Hell Realm], as well as the earthly continent of the human world. Levi nodded. It seems that this time in hell, the troops are divided into two groups. ?But it had nothing to do with his Gulong Continent, so he didn''t bother to care about it. ?Those undead are nothingpared to demons, and the Wizards Council can definitely deal with them. For the wizards of the Death School, **** is delivered to your door. After simply holding a meeting with everyone, Li Wei went deep into the Falling Dragon Valley. Before we parted, I got more than 20 soul stones from my second brother. This is what he and his three sisters got from those "licking dogs" over the years. One monthter. Deep in the Fallen Dragon Valley. ??The miasma is strong here, and the energy of death forms terrifying storms that appear from time to time between the heaven and the earth. ???If a wizard under the Yuanhun is affected, his flesh and blood will rot in an instant, and he will age and wither. Here, two figures were fighting, and the terrifying shock wave turned the valleys on both sides into powder. ?One of them was wearing a ck robe, with an old face, and held a dead wood circle in his hand. With every movement of his hand, powerful negative energy spells tore apart ferocious cracks in the sky. The other one was a bald and strong man. ?He has a gloomy figure, his upper body is as thick as a bodybuilding champion, but his lower body is foggy. In its hand, it also held a blue oilmp, exuding a rotten atmosphere. ? Judging from its spirit-like body, this is a powerful undead creature with an aura ofte seventh level. ?The surface of the blue oilmp is engraved withplex patterns and exudes precious light. It is obviously a rare treasure. "Damn wizard, youe here to trouble me again and again. I think you are getting impatient." In the blue light, strange smoke emerged, forming a negative energy field covering a radius of fifty miles. The strong mans spirit body disappeared in the smoke. ?That ck-robed wizard is none other than Luo Wei. Block perception? His mental strength dispersed, only to find that he was like a cow in mud sinking into the sea. Suddenly, a creepy sense of danger came over me. Behind him, a pair of giant blue hands with a diameter of one thousand meters appeared, swatting at him like swatting flies! Boom! The terrifying impact was transmitted through the valley, shattering everything. In the explosion, two majestic figures a thousand meters tall emerged. A rotten giant wearing imperial robes and holding a royal staff! A skeleton swordsman wearing red armor and holding a white bone sword! These two summons are both at the mid-seventh level, with overwhelming momentum! Haha, its your honor to be my summoner, Luo Wei, so dont be ungrateful! I dont know how long it will take. ??The shocking seven-level battle has finallye to an end. ?The bald man was no match for Luo Wei after all. As Luo Wei recited the incantation, it looked like he was about to be surrendered. ?Suddenly, in the distant direction, there was a shocking loud noise, as if a vast energy suddenly burst out! Subsequently, a death tornado shot straight into the sky, tearing the sky apart. ?Furthermore, the tornado was rushing towards him. Rowe is like a frightened bird. Eighth level undead? ?The bald man took this opportunity and struggled desperately, the blue light shining brightly. ?Luo Wei hesitated for a moment and sighed secretly. Thats it, wait until next time. He decisively gave up on thete seventh-level undead, and his body shattered into pieces and left in the void. Well, if we add this undead, my chances of defeating the Lord of Twilight Hall will increase by one point. I dont know who the **** one is, provoking the eighth-level existence in Falling Dragon Valley. ??As a soul master of the Death School, Luo Wei is no stranger to Falling Dragon Valley. He has been here many times and knows about the existence of many resource points. There is even a secret ce that is giving birth to a rare death faction truth artifact, and he knows it. He has used a magic circle to cover the strange object. ??But if he is unable to obtain the Turtle King Fruit, given his longevity, there is a high probability that he will not be able to wait until the rare thing matures. ??While Luo Wei left, the bald man hurriedly fled from this ce. As one of the top ten experts in Dragonfall Valley, it naturally knows who the eighth-level being is. Death BansheeShem. In the seventh and even eighth levels of hell, these are all giants. Those powerful demon tribes do not dare to be easily provoked. It didnt take long. ?The tornado then crossed a long distance and caught up to this side. Tens of thousands of ghosts, undead souls, howling in the storm. ?A beautiful figure eight feet tall, wearing a crown, open chest, and wearing something simr to a slit cheongsam, sitting on the throne. ?This beauty has an extremely graceful figure and is naturally made of nature. Unfortunately, her head is...a skull. ??The skull opened and closed its mouth and said coldly: That **** little thief dared to rob my soul jujube tree. He really deserves death! ?As one of the overlords of Fallen Dragon Valley, there is a rare Wraith Jujube tree in its territory. This tree bears fruit once every hundred years, no more than 20 at a time. It is also beneficial to the growth of eighth-level undead. It will send a seventh-level undead guard to prevent other undead or wizards from stealing. I didnt expect it, just not long ago. ??There was a human wizard who called himself the "Servant of me", killed the seventh-level guards it sent, and shamelessly dug up all the Wraith Date trees. When it heard the news, it immediately chased after it. But the junior has already disappeared. The Death Banshee waved her hand, and tens of thousands of undead souls flew around in overwhelming numbers. Go and find the thief! Somewhere in Falling Dragon Valley. The void shattered, and a figure escaped from it, sweating profusely. It was Li Wei. On his back, the Ajin man stood up, looking equally frightened. "Huh, luckily I ran fast. That banshee was too scary. Didn''t it just dig up a tree? What''s more? Besides, this tree is naturally raised by nature, and the virtuous live in it!" He opened a shelter, set up a magic circle, and entered the ancient banyan fairnd. Land of the Dead, ck Soul Demonic Tower. There are two trees in a valley covered with miasma. One is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree. Its just that these two jujube trees are different. The one-story-high one is the dead soul jujube tree. Another three-story tall crooked neck jujube tree is the Wraith jujube tree. Judging from the soil next to it, it is obvious that this is a new transnt. Around the jujube tree, countless ghosts of grievances are lingering, and a sinister wind blows. Hahaha, the dead soul jujube is a high-quality dead soul jujube. With this thing, my next practice will go more smoothly. Previously, Li Wei bought a few dates at a certain underworld market for 10 million underworld coins. ?At that time, I thought it would be great if there was a date tree. ?Whoever dreams, the dreames true. ?Ajin squeaked on his shoulder, looking proud. I know, its all your fault. ?Levi stroked Ah Jin. If it weren''t for this little mouse, he really wouldn''t have been able to find such a hiding ce. "Unfortunately, the fruits on the jujube trees have already been picked, and we have to wait for the next round. But with Jin Ke Litter, it won''t be a big problem. If we sow more Grade 6 fertilizer, we can have a round of fruit in a few decades. I took part of it and let Baihua and Sheng Ying share the rest." For Li Wei, these things are just the icing on the cake. Before his current rapid promotion speed, other increases can only be described as small steps. ?Infinite Yuanhun is ate-stage career. Others are getting slower and slower, and he overtakes in corners. The cornering is fast, which is really fast! ?This month, Levi''s harvest is not just that, there are also many specialties from hell, needless to say. The person guarding the Wraith Date Tree is also an early level seven undead. ??As a result, he shot "Seven Suns Falling to the World" and was instantly killed. Seeing the power of this spell, Li Wei became more confident. If you find another undead withte level seven strength, you can leave hell. He changed his appearance, hid his body, and began to search in the Falling Dragon Valley. Time flies, and a few months pass. ?During this period, Li Wei also encountered several undead souls at the early stage of seventh level. He looked down upon them and did not bother them. It would be better to wait until the "Necronomicon" is promoted to a seven-ring witchcraft weapon beforepiling it. As for the undead at thete seventh level, nothing was found. Not only that, he discovered that the death banshee had not given up looking for him. It is using some weak undead souls and ghosts to act as eyes and search like a carpet. This made him feel a sense of crisis. ?On this day, just when he was about to give up, a sense of danger hit him. Hisplexion changed slightly, his body shed, and he was ready to leave. ?An angry roar came from the sky and the earth. Its the **** human wizard again, its endless, isnt it! Do you really think that I [Lord of the Blue Lantern, Danis] is easy to mess with? Boom! A spiritual giant descended from the sky, carrying a blue oilmp. ?The oilmp released boundless smoke, sealing off the surrounding void. ?Li Wei looked calm, looked at the giant man with thentern in front of him, and murmured in his heart: You cant find anything even if you step through iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get there. Isnt this the undead spirit at thete seventh level? The Lord of the Blue Lantern, he seemed to have heard Assassin talking about this person. It seems that he is also ranked among the strongest in Falling Dragon Valley. But as far as he knew, the Lord of the Blue Lantern did not submit to the death banshee. The eyes of the giant man holding antern were as wide as copper bells, and his muscles were hollow and knotted, bulging high. Although it was a spirit body, Li Wei felt a majestic power flowing through it. Without saying a word, it struck at Li Wei with its fist as big as a sandbag. The wind of the fist passed by, followed by a storm, and the void trembled. It has been harassed repeatedly by Luo Wei and has long lost its patience. ?Although the human wizard in front of him is not Luo Wei, he still wants to kill him to vent his anger. ??You can''t beat Luo Wei, who has perfected the seventh ring, but you can''t beat Li Wei, who is a veteran of your seventh ring? ??Li Wei''s body was like a snake, turning into a bolt of lightning and dodging the powerful and heavy fist. It is "Nine Transformations of the Wandering Snake". ?He said calmly: Your speed is too slow. He didn''t want to waste time entangled with this big guy, lest he attract the death banshee. As soon as he thought, the heaven and earth rumbled loudly. ?The clouds split, and a shadow of an emperor wearing nine-color armor and three thousand meters tall appeared in the sky! With a wave of his hand, the emperor waved his hand, and the silver mountain, thunder mountain and the illusory world of wind ovepped and descended, and the wind and thunder alternated endlessly! ?You block me, and I will block you! No one should run away, let''spete with each other. ?At this moment, the bald man realized that he seemed to have provoked an unusually powerful enemy. But the matter hase to this, it can only bite the bullet and fight. ??Boom! In all directions of the battlefield, the mountains trembled crazily. ?In the giant man''s unbelievable eyes, he saw peaks sprouting legs and feet, shouting and standing up, heading towards him. ?Four mountain spirit soldiers exuding the aura of the early seventh level surrounded it... The giant man was stunned. ??Li Wei has now been promoted to the seventh-level senior level, and the power of his innate spells has been further improved. As his strongest talent, Wan Longsheng, not to mention. With four level seven summons in hand, you are invincible! As his realm improves, the strength of these spiritual soldiers can continue to grow. ??Apanied by the loud cry of the eagle, the extremely handsome spirit of Maya also passed over the emperor''s head and entered the battlefield. ??Without Li Wei''s action, five early level seven summons were enough to contain this giant man. The emperor was mumbling something, and he was obviously casting some kind of powerful spell. ?This made the giant man quickly say: Sir, I just recognized the wrong person. I didnt mean to target you. Do you really want to fight with me to the death? Dont forget, this is hell. ?It does still have abilities and trump cards, but the person in front of it is unfathomable and its moves are changeable. It would obviously be better if this person could leave just for the sake of being a strong person at thete seventh level. ?Li Wei sneered: "Wrong person? If I hadn''t had some strength, I would have been killed by you with that punch just now! Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to survive, sign a summoning contract with me and be my summoned creature." The giant man was shocked. Why is it that you are another one who wants to be a summoned creature? ?Is it so popr? ?It showed a ferocious smile. Humans, you really think Im easy to bully, dont you? The bluentern shines brightly. The blue smoke field descended again, covering a radius of fifty miles. In the mist, the giant mans figure dissipated. Levi closed his eyes. Iste mental perception? Unfortunately, its of no use to me. His figure was like a goshawk, and he disappeared from the spot. A giant palm measuring a thousand meters fell from the sky, causing an earthquake and shaking the mountains. The two spiritual soldiers instantly shattered and turned into nothingness. Another giant palm grabbed the spirit of Maya and crushed it. Seven suns fall into the world! Round after round of blue suns emerged in the smoke, seven suns broke through the sky, and the aura of destruction filled the air! Explode! Boom! ??The dark dead fire, like a vast ocean, exploded with a bang. ?Those blue smoke melted like snowkes in the face of absolute mes and high temperatures. The fog faded, and the emperor held a giant sword in his hand, surrounded by divine soldiers, filled with light. ?Chaos Sword Qi cut through the fog, and a wailing sound came from the unknown depths. Obviously, the attack hit the giant man. Immediately afterwards, a pair of giant blue ws appeared behind the emperor, and the ck tiger ripped out his heart! The golden round shield and golden force field suddenly opened up! ??Boom! ??The golden round shield was bounced away, and the giant w inserted into the force field, but was blocked by the nine-color armor. The Emperor turned around and fired a Fire Dragon Tribtion with his backhand, shattering the giant w into pieces and disappearing into thin air. ?Li Wei was high in the sky, his eyes flickering, looking for the giant man''s location. "This bluentern is quite a rare treasure. The origin of this undead spirit may be unusual... But I found you." ?That giant blue w is just a phantom attack created by thentern. The real giant is hidden somewhere in the mist. Sky Whale Way! ??Levi''s body expanded, and along with the sound of whale songs, his strength also exploded. The Red Emperor''s realm opens, and billions of divine pces roar within his body! Power runes, holy iconws sh! Boom! ?His right hand, wearing the doomsday gauntlet, punched somewhere in the mist! ??Boom! Under such a fierce attack, the entire valley was blown away. ?The blue smoke was also swept away, forming a vacuum zone. ?The figure of a strong man with antern emerged from the mist. He raised thentern high to form a blue force field to protect himself! click. The force field cracks. ?Its ever-improving preciousntern suddenly had a crack and was obviously somewhat damaged. ?Although it can still be used, it is still distressing to lose the durability of the equipment. You must know that it is precisely because of this treasure that it can have contact with the seven-ring perfect wizard Luo Wei. Stab it! The emperor''s sword fell from the sky, cutting the strong man holding thentern in two. The two spiritual bodies separated and flew in different directions. ??Such undead spirits are generally not easily killed by physical attacks unless they are sted to pieces by spells. ?Li Wei and the emperor stopped the spirit body in one direction. Dont kill me! I am willing to conclude a summoning contract! ?The bald man begged for mercy in a panic. After a battle, it knew that it was no match for this person. Even though he is only a senior wizard of the seventh ring, his real strength is even more powerful than Narowi! Boom! The emperor''s two big hands held the bald man in his palms. Li Wei stood on the emperors head and said condescendingly: "If you dare to y any tricks, I will make your soul fly away in the true sense." The little golden beetlended on the shoulder, and Leon appeared at the right time, licking his lips and looking at the giant man with thentern. Yes, thats right! Dont be clever! ?The giant man with thentern had obviously never seen Lyon, but after his appearance, his body instinctively trembled and feared. ?Other than that, there is an inexplicable feeling of familiarity. Suppressing this instinctive fear, it said: I sincerely submit and will never be clever. As the contract formation was established, Li Wei''s heart moved. Lord of the Blue Lantern Danis. ?This giantntern-carrying undead man looks unusual. The sense of danger constantly warns that a great terror ising, and it must be the death banshee chasing after her again. ?It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so Li Wei took the Lord of the Blue Lantern and left quickly. Shortly after he left. In the void, a throne emerged, and the Death Banshee looked at the aura of the thief who had just left. Let him get away againcunning human being. Looking at it now, I can only use my informant in the wizarding world. Two yearster. 362 years of Norah, 148 years of **** battles. There is still one year left before the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm opens. The ancient banyan fairnd. In the blood pool, the light of the magic circle soared into the sky. ??Countless spell runes lit up on the surface of the dragon-born giant''s body. ?Veins like metal pipes protruded and knitted together. The sound of heavy breathing can blow away the clouds in the sky. ?The giant body that was three thousand meters high stood up, emitting monstrous mesparable to those in thete seventh level. ??The surging blood surged, and the void trembled slightly around it. Levi floated in front of the giant and asked: Danis, how are you feeling now? ?Dannis said: Master, I feel very good. Such a powerful body is simply the most perfect masterpiece. Being in such a body, there is an indescribable sense of security. As a spirit body, although it has no fatal ws, it also means that its body is full of ws. Without the protection of the body, the spirit body will soon be weak once it is involved in a long battle. ?Now, with the body of the corpse demon carefully refined by Li Wei, its shorings have also been made up for. In the muscle memory of this body, there are still many powerful fighting instincts. ? Danis jumped up and moved around casually. Every move was natural. ?Although it is a spirit undead, what it is best at is closebat. ??Different from most spirits that rely on spell-like abilities and pretend to be gods and ghosts. So, this body fits it unexpectedly. With a thought, a thousand-meter-long mace appeared. This is [King''s Shock], which is a seventh-level rare treasure. It doesnt have any special functions, its just very strong and not easily damaged. At the same time, it can increase the user''s strength, kill, and release violent shock waves. ?Of course, it can be any size. Under normal circumstances, it is three meters long. Kilometer long, it is after ergement. Otherwise, where can we find so many rare materials and refine such a huge seventh-level exotic treasure? ?Even so, the weight of this stick is as high as 12,000 tons. ?Danis holds the giant dragon scale shield in his left hand, and the King''s Shock in his right hand, coupled with the devil''s muscles. ?Looks like a giant version of the Spartan warrior, unparalleled in bravery. ?In addition, it can use its own spell-like abilities as an undead. Its a pity that myntern was cracked by its owner...otherwise it would have been perfect. ? Danissntern is a rare treasure he obtained in his early years, and has apanied him all the way to where he is today. So it calls itself the "Lord of Blue Lanterns". ?But Li Wei has promised that if it behaves well, itsntern will be repaired in the future. This rarentern treasure was obviously made by a wizard from the Death School. ?It is called [Lamp of the Sleepless One], and it is a seventh-level rare treasure. Thentern can release arge range of fog, interfering with the enemy''s perception and hiding oneself. You can also summon the [Hand of the Djinn] from an unknown dimension to attack the enemy. It is the thousand-meter blue giant hand, its power isparable to the seven-ring perfect attack. Generally speaking, it is a very good rare treasure, but it is not very strong... ?But the problem is not big. The Fire Dragon Shop is currently openly recruiting exotic treasure refiners to acquire treasure-making inheritance. Once the talents are in ce, Baihuas [Trapped Beast Fight] and this [Sleepless Mans Lamp] can all be repaired. ?Of course, it is just a repair, and Levi has no intention of creating wizard treasures. This thing is not as practical as a magic weapon. Use it if you have it, and don''t use it if you don''t have it. Time flies, another year has passed. 363 of the Nora calendar. In the past year, Levi has done everything he can to improve and prepare to the extreme. ?The integration between Danis and the corpse demon body was also very smooth. On this day, he took out a dragon scale token that kept shaking. The mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins...has been opened. ?With a burst of light, his figure dissipated on the spot. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 57,000 words are due. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 456: Sweep through the treacherous realm! (big Chapter 456: Sweeping through the treacherous realm! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The endless sea. ??Witch''s House. Triss was also prepared. Five hundred years, its like a dream. ?? Today, more than four hundred years have passed since Triss was promoted to the seventh ring. Not long ago, I just celebrated my 1,300th birthday. At the **** auction, she spent a lot of money to buy the Morning Star rare item [Neptune''s Ring]. After refining, the cultivation level has been further improved, and the special talent of water system [Sea King''s Ambition] has been obtained. So far, she has refined four morning-level wonders, as well as several earth- and sky-level wonders. She is originally gifted as a child of the water element. With the blessing of these rare objects, my talent has improved to a higher level, and my practice over the years has gone smoothly. It is a pity that the Ring of Neptune did not give birth to apanion creature. ?But Triss is already content. She has the two great protectors [Blue Knight] and [ck Queen], so what else can she be dissatisfied with? In fact, Triss felt that after meeting Levi, her practice became much smoother than before. Perhaps it was because of Li Wei''s luck. ? Time has passed, and she has been branded with 6 seven-ring witch marks, plus 12 six-ring witch marks, for a total of 18! ?In terms of the number of witch marks alone, he is also the best among the senior wizards of the Seventh Ring. Mental power has reached 10,000 points, and the distance should be the limit of the seventh ring, with only more than 2,000 points left. ?ording to her calctions over the years, in about five hundred years, before she turns eighteen hundred, she will be able to advance to the eighth level. ?Of course, all this must be based on the premise of sessful promotion. ?However, she also seriously considered Baihua and Li Wei''s proposal to increase the number of witch marks. Her thoughts are. Give yourself five to six hundred years. Before you are two thousand years old, mark as many seven-ring witch marks as possible and see where your limits are? In short, if it fails, she must ensure that she is promoted to an eighth-ring wizard before she is two thousand years old. After the eighth ring, there are still two thousand years left to pursue the next crucial realm! ?Compared with the threshold from the seventh to the eighth ring, the eighth to the ninth ring is a natural chasm, and the difficulty is not the same. Two thousand years is her calcted safety line. Furthermore, to advance from the Eighth Ring to the Nh Ring, you need to survive horrific disasters, all of which require a long time of preparation. I hope this trip to the strangend of Longxu will be fruitful. Triss arranged her clothes, put on a gauze hat, and put the silk scarf casually on her white neck. She took out the token and it disappeared in the light. ?God abandoned the continent. ?Alyssandra and Ashe also stopped hunting monsters. ??During decades of demon hunting career, the two girls have also grown rapidly, and now they should be extremely outstanding among the six-ring perfect wizards. Mood state,bat experience, and spell intensity have all made great progress. ??If it weren''t for **** battles, it would be difficult for them to have such a good opportunity to experience. After all, the wizarding world is too powerful, and it is impossible to have a protracted war with surrounding civilizations. It will be a unteral crushing. ?Just in the past few days, they have just saved 5 million in military merit. ??The seventh-level demon-ying list has also reached the top two hundred. Its just that I havent had time to exchange for the wonders of truth. After refining the Morning Star Rare Object, they will follow the example of the Fire Dragon Master and continue practicing in retreat to sprint through the seventh ring. After all, at their speed, it would obviously be impossible to save 50 million in exchange for Haoyue Rare Items in a short period of time. The efficiency of continuing to hunt demons is definitely not as good as practicing in seclusion. After reaching the seventh level, the speed at which you can gain military exploits will naturally skyrocket. At that time, just fight for the bright moon rare items. ?On this day, the two women returned to the city of Gondor. ?The master is still in retreat. It seems that the master will note out unless he is promoted to the seventh ring this time. In the weapon refining workshop, Golden Eyes, Silver Beard and the others were busy. Some study drawings, and some create parts. A group of five-ring weapon makers and alchemist wizards were nearby. They are studying alchemical creatures. Alchemy and tool-making are basically the same, and it is easy for Yuanhun weapon-making masters to get started. What they developed were exactly the three six-ring drawings in " mel''s Alchemy Cabin ": Ice Divine Weapon, Golden Divine Weapon, Thunder Divine Weapon. ?ording to the master, if you want to refine the seven-ring [Giant Weapon Titan], these three six-ring alchemy creatures are indispensable. At that time, the seven-ring alchemy creature will be refined by the master himself. Back in the secret room, the two women took out the dragon scale token. Alexandra said: Master probably wont go this time, but the two of us join forces, and theres nothing to be afraid of under the seventh ring. Ai Xi said: The rtionship between the Dragon Ruins and the submerged ancient city is not shallow. Now that those guys have rebelled against the wizarding world, they must act more unscrupulously. We have to be careful. ?God abandoned the continent. In a certain crypt. A wizard wearing a gray robe and a hood, whose face could not be seen clearly, sat cross-legged in the void. ?There was a long ck whip wrapped around his waist, and the looming shadow of an ancient ck city appeared behind him. ??It is the Lord of the Submerged City who has disappeared in the wizarding world for a long time, a strong man with perfect eight rings. Now that the Demonic Dragon Whip is in hand, its time to awaken the sealed Demonic Dragon Soul. Whether you can be promoted to the Great Wizard depends on this... No matter what, from now on, the strangend of Dragon Ruins will be history! The mysterious realm of Longxu. After an absence of five hundred years, Li Wei once again set foot on this ck demond. ??This time he did not bring any clones. With his strength and the situationst time, there is no problem at all. ?Thest time it was opened, it seemed that the strongest one, the seven-ring wizard, did not have the participation of the eight-ring wizard. What''s more, now he has Danis who is at thete seventh level. ?Ten thousand steps back, even if there is an eighth-level strongman, bringing a sixth-level clone will not be of much help. Five hundred years ago, I was just a five-ring wizard He sighed and did not act in a hurry. Not long after, a figure came faintly and appeared next to Li Wei. It is Ms. Triss. ?She smiled slightly and said in a leisurely tone. "Your strength has improved again. Congrattions on your promotion to the Seventh Ring Senior. Now I am no longer qualified to be your teacher, haha. After all, your level is the same as mine..." ?Every time she saw Li Wei''s growth, she would wonder what she had been doing for thousands of years... But in fact, she had already worked very hard. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. "I think Madam is not far away from reaching the Seventh Ring of Perfection. Whether she can be a teacher or not does not depend on her level. To me, Madam''s kindness is more important than anything else." Not to mention anything else, Levi had to thank Madam for the breakthrough potion alone. Along the way, Triss basically gave him various potion forms for various demonic sequences. ??If Li Wei hadn''t met such a noble person and collected it by himself, it would most likely have caused a lot of frustration and wasted a lot of time. ? Triss didnt say anything. After a moment of silence, she said: "Then let''s go. We''ll finish the exploration as soon as possible and return to the ground. I heard thatst time, an unlucky guy was killed by the mysterious power in the Dragon Ruins because he missed the time. Although we have been promoted to the seventh ring, we still have to be careful. " ?Levi nodded and snapped his fingers. A flying golden-haired rat appeared andnded on his shoulder. It was Ah Jin. ?Its small, bean-like eyes looked at Triss, blinking. ? Triss asked in surprise: Is this apanion creature? Li Wei said: Yes, the gadgets obtained by refining earth-level rare items in the early years are not worth mentioning. They have some treasure hunting functions. Hearing that he was just a gadget, Ah Jin protested strongly and screamed "Zhi Zhi Zhi". ? Triss smiled and said: "so cute." She touched A Jin gently, and A Jin hid behind Li Wei''s neck with a wary look on his face. ?Leviughed. "Let''s go, you may have some good luck with this little guy leading the way. If there is a treasure you need,dy, just tell me, don''t be embarrassed." ??Triss, who was teasing Ajin, chuckled and said: I wont be embarrassed if you think too much. Im not one of those thin-skinned young witches. The two figures gradually drifted away and disappeared into the mist. Based on the experience of thest exploration, Levi and Triss''s journey was very smooth. They did not linger on the surface caves, but went all the way down. ?During this period, asionally some demons, with their short-sightedness, attacked them, but were easily killed. ?Li Wei was surprised to find that killing the demons in this strangend actually had military merit. ??It''s just that the demons are too sparsely distributed here, and there aren''t many demon lords, so he doesn''t bother to farm them. With the advanced Ajin leading the way, overall, the harvest is slightly better thanst time. There are many treasured five-ring and six-ring herbs found. If Tris needs something, Levi will give it to her directly. The rest he kept for himself. ?However, herbs of these qualities are of little value to him. ??But this strange realm is only opened once in five hundred years, so it would be a waste not to take it away. Because of the rtively low-quality medicinal herbs, most of them have a life cycle of only a few hundred years. If you dont pick them at this time, they will wither and die on their ownter. Seven dayster. Levi and Triss appeared in arge cave. In the distance, there seemed to be waves of fightinging from the distance. It looked like a battle at the soul level. Triss said: "I have an impression of this ce. I have found a magic dragon grass here before, but someone got there first." Li Wei looked happy. Thank you, madam, for informing me. The situation ahead is unknown. I will go and investigate first. Triss said: You go ahead, Ill wait for you here. She knew that Levi had a strong ability to gather breath and hide, and could quietly approach the Seven Ring Wizard, making him the best suited to detect the situation. the other side. The runes of Li Weis Hermit shed, and the sound of gold and iron shing echoed through the sky. ?High in the sky, two figures, one red and one blue, were fighting with a wizard in ck robes. ?The ck-robed wizard was so majestic that he was clearly a seven-ring ordinary wizard. Alyssandra and Ashe are here too. It can be seen that the two daughters have made great progress in their practice over the years. Working together, we were able to briefly draw a draw with a seven-ring wizard. ?However, Li Wei could see that the two women had obviously performed beyond their normal capabilities and could notst long. ??The two great witches, the Yanlong Queen and the Cold Dragon Wochuan, faced off against the thousand-meter-long swordfish witch of the ck-robed wizard. This is the sorcerer''s sword, the Deep Sea Sword. ording to the shaman''s information, Li Wei remembered that he had seen this person''s information on the reward list. ? ?Appears to be called [Deep Sea Swordsman Otto], and he is a wanted criminal who flooded the ancient city. It is worth 1 morning-star rare item and 100 million taishi. This made him feel happy. ??The guaranteed rewards for this Dragon Ruins Strange Realm are already avable. ?As long as you kill this person, you will gain blood. ??The Deep Sea Swordsman showed an understatement and said with a smile: "Yes, you are worthy of being a genius dragon-born witch. You can actually resist me for such a long time, but it is all in vain. I advise you to surrender obediently and sign a master-servant contract. The giant ship of wizard civilization is about to sink. In the **** battle and the battle between all races, Under the double pressure of the parliament, it will copse sooner orter, so why not stay with me as a maid and serve me, I can keep you safe." Alexandra smiled and said: Ugly people often cause mischief, and they dont even look at you. She was not panicked at all. With her trump card, even if she was no match for the ck-robed wizard, she was sure to leave with Ai Xi. She and Ai Xi chose to fight him just because they wanted to take this opportunity to test their strength. ??Ai Xi raised the corners of his mouth and said with a rare smile: Thats right, our sisters have been spending all day together with young heroes like the Fire Dragon Master, and we have already set our sights very high. For an old guy like you, who has half your foot on the coffin board, forget it. Her personality is much more cheerful than before, and she asionally makes jokes. On the one hand, it is the influence of Alexandra, and on the other hand, it may be because of the hundreds of years of living in the Fire Dragon Shop, which is very fulfilling. ??The Deep Sea Swordsman''s face was livid. As a seven-ring wizard, he was actually humiliated. He said angrily: "Two stinky bitches, if you don''t know how to seize the opportunity, then die!" He raised his hand and made a move, and a dark secret sword emitting a faint light appeared. This is his Horcrux [Eye of the ck Sea]! Hurrah! As the long sword flew into the sky, hundreds of ck eyes appeared in the sky. ?Thousands of ck rays shot out from it,pletely blocking the path of the two women below. ??A red scale appeared between Alexandra''s eyebrows, the light flickered, and the shadow of a red me giant dragon appeared. ??The giant dragon''s shadow swallowed up the two girls, and Alexandra chuckled: Lets go, old man. Choosing to believe in the Council of All Nations is the worst decision you have ever made in your entire life. There are so many legendary wizards in the wizarding world, as well as arge number of backbones such as the Three Heroes of Gondor, the Lord of Twilight Pce, and the Thunder of Destruction. How could they lose to the group of people in the Council of Nations who only dare to sneak attack young wizards and bully the younger ones? Woolen cloth? ??ck rays shot into the dragon''s shadow, like a mud cow entering the sea. The two women rode on the dragon and flew quickly towards the entrance of the cave. ?The Deep Sea Swordsman became angry with shame, turned into ck light, and chased away. Suddenly, his eyes shrank. The whole cave seemed to be shaking. On the horizon ahead, a giant three thousand meters tall, with two horns on its head and covered in ck scales stood there. ?The giant grinned, holding a mace in his hand and flexing his muscles. As it warms up, the heavens and the earth tremble. ?That unabashed aura of thete seventh level stirred up dust in a radius of dozens of miles. What the **** is this? ??The Deep Sea Swordsman''s dead soul emerged and he quickly stopped. ??The swordfish shaman ps the water, catches the huge waves, and shoots away. ??The ck secret sword surrounded him, protecting him in the center, surrounded byyers of force fields. ?He resisted the urge to flee through the Shattered Void and ran frantically towards one of the intersections. ?Under the Demonic Land, traveling through the void, you may also identally enter the Demonic Land, alerting the unknown and mysterious power. This is why the Soul Wizard can only fly normally. Giant Mystery: Exploding Mountain! ? Danis holds the mace in his hand and swings out his arm with bulging veins. The color of the sky and the earth changes, and the sun and moon lose light! ?The ck shock wave swept across, and everything in its path was annihted. ??The swordfish shaman was torn apart in an instant without any suspense. ??The ck secret sword also cracked, whining and flying back to its master. Boom! ??The shock wave continues to advance, with ravines stretching for more than two hundred miles, breaking through mountains and ins, it is unstoppable! At the end of the ravine, the Deep Sea Swordsman was pped against the wall of the cave. His force field was shattered and his seven orifices were bleeding. With just one blow, he, an ordinary wizard of the seventh ring, was seriously injured. ?The strength of this giant is simply terrifying. Even Li Wei was a little surprised. "Thepatibility between Danis and this corpse monster is perfect. After my special refinement, the strength of this corpse monster is not inferior to that of the dragon-born giant in life. It can even use the secrets of the giant n. Its not in vain that I spent a huge amount of money to build it. With this corpse demon, I might be able to defeat the Eight Ring Wizard. ??The Deep Sea Swordsman turned into a stream of water, and after turning into elements, continued to fly towards the exit. ?Unexpectedly, the exit he chose was the one where Triss was. ? Triss smiled and said: "Deep Sea Swordsman, long time no see. It seems that many people came when you flooded the ancient city." The expression of the Deep Sea Swordsman changed drastically. Triss?! Behind Triss, a giant ck snake stretching for a kilometer fell from the sky along with the endless ck water. The ck Queen roared out and fought with the Deep Sea Swordsman. at the same time. ?A heavily armored knight wearing blue armor and a resolute face, holding a huge sword in his hand, shed down with endless water elemental sword energy! ?The ck Queen and the Blue Knight were dispatched at the same time, and with Triss''s seven-ring senior cultivation, the Deep Sea Swordsman was powerless to resist. Not long after, along with a wailing sound, a water-blue soul flew out. Triss held the ck whip in her hand and rolled it up. ??Li Wei''s figure suddenly appeared, and he grabbed the soul of the Deep Sea Swordsman. The Deep Sea Swordsman looked shocked when he saw Li Wei. "Is it you? Master of Dusk Pce!" ?Li Wei looked calm and sent him to the ancient banyan fairnd. He came to the seaside of Fairnd and chose a ce with the strongest water element. Well, this is a suitable ce for your grave. The Deep Sea Swordsman panicked. Master of Dusk Hall, dont kill me, I know the core secret of Dragon Ruins treacherous realm, its very important! ?Li Wei looked at him calmly. Oh, is that so? ??The power of the scarlet dragon surged out, drowning its soul. It didnt take long for the Deep Sea Swordsman to be enved. "Owner." ?Li Wei said calmly: Tell me, whats the secret. The Deep Sea Swordsman said: "This is the ce where an extremely powerful legendary dragon fell. The dragon did many evil things during his lifetime. He was a general who followed the demons in the **** battle to invade the wizarding world. He waster killed by a legendary wizard. This legendary wizard is We immersed the first-generation city lord of the ancient city... Of course, at that time, we were not a ck wizard organization. In order to reuse the demon dragon corpse and benefit future generations, the first-generation city lord sealed the demon dragon corpse in a superrge treacherous ce. Later, there were After entering the mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins, he used the dragon''s scales to make a batch of keys to enter the mysterious realm, and spread it to the wizarding world. He used an entire demon dragon skeleton and other rare materials to create a ninth-level exotic treasure. [Immersion Ancient City] is where our organization base is located. And the most critical Demonic Dragon Soul is sealed in the deepest part of the Dragon Ruins treacherous realm. As the source of power for the operation of the Dragon Ruins treacherous realm, as far as I know, although it has Tens of thousands of years have passed, but the soul of the demonic dragon most likely still exists." Li Wei frowned and said: I see, no wonder a lot of your people from the ancient citye in every time. ?This strangend of Dragon Ruins is deeper than he imagined. Who would have thought that the people who built this ce were the ancestors of the ancient city? ??And the descendants of this legendary wizard who had the world in mind gradually became dark wizards. Now it haspletely broken with the wizarding civilization. Times change, the situation changes, and things in the world are unpredictable. The deep sea swordsman said: "Master, the Lord of Submerged City has also entered the strange realm of Dragon Ruins this time." The Deep Sea Swordsman''s words shocked Li Wei''s heart. What? Where is he now? The deep sea swordsman said: "I don''t know the specifics. We were arranged toe in and search for resources here. The city lord said that from now on, the mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins will no longer exist. I suspect that he may want to release the soul of the dragon..." Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. In this case, things be troublesome. His situation is not as safe as he imagined. ?But you have already entered. If you want to go out, you have to wait until the mysterious realm is closed. Beforeing, he also did divination. Combined with his danger perception, he determined that there was no great danger. ?Of course, this may be because the level of the immersion city lord is too high, the divination fails, and the divination cannot be fully trusted. Go on, I have the Death Ember Pce, and it will definitely be no problem to save my life. After thinking about it, Li Wei did not kill the deep sea swordsman immediately. ??If we kill him now, the immersion city lord will most likely be able to sense it through soul cards and other means, thus alerting the enemy. ??It is better to keep it until the end of the strange realm, and then kill it in the ancient banyan fairnd. Inside the underground cave. Alexandra and Ashe looked at Ms. Triss in front of them with respect. Thedy is dressed dignifiedly and elegantly, and her smile reveals a mature charm, which is charming and mysterious. Madam, I didnt expect you toe too. ? Triss smiled and said: The Fire Dragon Master isnt here, is he? The two women nodded. ?Alyssandra asked: Maam, who was that giant man just now? ?While she and Ai Xi were running for their lives, they saw the giant towering on the horizon from a distance, which was really shocking. Triss said: Thats the corpse demon of the Lord of Twilight Hall, dont be rmed. Ai Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in shock: That big guy gave me ate-level seventh-level terrifying aura, but its just the corpse demon of the Dusk Pce Master? Could it be that the Dusk Pce Masters true strength is close to the eighth ring? This, this is incredible. ??Even though the master of Dusk Hall asionally takes action, it is shocking. But most of the time, it is quite low-key and always shrouded in a veil of mystery. ? Sometimes, Ai Xi wonders, could the Lord of Twilight Pce be the clone of a certain legendary wizard? In the distance, a ck stream of light fell in front of him, it was Li Wei. Behind him, the giant figure was as silent as a mountain. Ive met Mr. Li Wei. The two women saluted. ?Levi said: The swordsman of the deep sea has been put to death. Alexandra said: Thank you very much for your help. Li Wei waved his hand and said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, you can save your lives without me taking action. I have other things to do, so let''s just say goodbye." ? Triss smiled and waved and said: Goodbye, girls. The two girls looked at the retreating figures of the ck-armored swordsman and Triss, sighing inwardly, but didn''t know where to start. In this cave, after searching all over the ce, Li Wei finally discovered the most important gain of his trip. I saw a small ck grass growing at the root of the tree, with leaves like dragon scales spreading out. Magic dragon grass. A piece of magic dragon grass, developed into powder, can be used to refine three parts of the Balrog potion without any problem. ?Of course, the premise is 100% sess and no failure. ?With Levi''s current pharmaceutical level, it will be no problem to ensure that both Ace and Gandalf have promotion potions. Not too bad luck, I can still satisfy my second brother. Triss said: "Demon dragon grass usually grows in the decaying ces of ancient demon dragon corpses. We can continue to take a closer look. The lower we go, the greater the probability of discovering the magic dragon grass. We did not have the seventh-ring cultivation before, so it is easy to encounter it as we go down. Powerful demon lord, with the strength of you and me, there should not be many who can pose a threat to us in this strange realm of Dragon Ruins." Li Wei said: Maam, I just learned through the Deep Sea Swordsman that the Lord of the City of Submergence has alsoe to the Deception Realm. He may want to release the soul of the dragon sealed in the Deception Realm. Trisssplexion changed slightly. "Then we have to hurry up. I will try to get in touch with the ck Abyss Walker now to see if I can take this opportunity to arrest the Lord of the Submerged City and bring him to justice." Li Wei said: "Let me do it." In apletely closed treacherous territory, it is difficult for ordinarymunication tools to make contact with the outside world. He has the Twilight Round Table, not to mention in the realm of treachery, even in other worlds, he can also get in touch with Nora. Tower of Summer Flowers. ?Haihua, who was practicing, sensed Li Wei''s call. Didnt he go to the Strange Land with Triss? ??Li Wei rarely disturbed her practice through the round table. In this case, there should be an emergency. Baihua, please contact the ck Abyss Walker and submerge the city lord in the Dragon Ruins territory. Upon hearing this, Baihua quickly asked: "Levi, how are you and Tris doing there? Did it go well? Did you encounter any danger?" Li Wei said: We are safe, you dont have to worry. ?Haihua immediately told the ck Abyss Walker about this matter. The central realm. ??The ck Abyss Walker heard about this. "Dragon Ruins Strange Realm... The Lord of the City of Immersion tried his best to **** back the Demonic Dragon Whip. It turned out that he wanted to kill the Demonic Dragon Soul inside. Did he have no hope of being promoted to the Great Wizard and wanted to take the wrong path?" If he had time, he could go for a walk. Its a pity that he is currently refining the second de of Seven Sins [Pride] and cannot leave at this critical moment. Mattiat, go to the Strange Realm Management Office and ask them to locate the coordinates of the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm and bring back the Lord of the Submerged City. Its best to capture him alive. If that doesnt work, kill him on the spot. In the blink of an eye. Seven days passed. Levi and Triss, getting deeper and deeper. ?However, for safety, Li Wei left the Death Ember Pce in one of the caves in advance. The next exploration was very lucky, and he hunted a few more demon lords. On this day, he came to arge cave. ?The evil spirit is so strong that it cannot see the light of day. Triss said: "There should be a demon lord entrenched here, and it may be a seventh-level one. We are almost at the lowest level. After exploring here, we should stop. If we go down further, we may encounter the lord of the submerged city." Li Wei said: Maam, please wait at the exit while I go to the front to take a look. One-sided sses appeared, and he looked at a wisp of pure demonic energy of about level 7, leading to the center of the cave. ?In addition, there are misceneous low-level evil spirits, which are intricate and messy. Not long after, he arrived at the source of the demonic energy. In the distance, there is a giant tree that is three thousand meters high and looks like a mountain. ??The trunk of the giant tree is covered with pitch-ck dragon scales, and there are sparse fruits growing on the tree. This is...the dragon-shirted giant tree! Li Wei''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, there is more than one giant dragon-shirted tree in Longxugui! ?Last time, he found a thousand-meter-high dragon-shirted giant tree and transnted it to the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Its just that because the tree is not very old, the dragon scale fruits it bears each time are not enough. That''s why Li Wei established the No. 1 Dragon Dao Society in the world once every ten years. ? And this dragon-shirted giant tree is far superior to the previous one, both in terms of the quantity and quality of its fruits, it is definitely better. Youve made a profit, youve made a profit. With this tree, the growth rate of Dragon Pce members can be increased even more. Li Wei was very happy, this trip was well worth it! There is also a nest on the dragon''s shirt tree, and the seventh-level demonic energyes from there. ?A slender creature like a four-legged snake coiled around it, eating the dragon scale fruit with its scarlet tongue. ?This four-legged snake is covered with fine ck scales, and when the scales open and close, it spits out ck water. No wonder the fruits are so rare, they were all eaten by this monster. Even Li Wei, the dragon expert, doesnt know what species it is. But no matter what, there is definitely no problem in using it to make Jinhuanglongs secret medicine. Jinhuanglongs earth-type secret medicine has been solved with the seventh-level Earth Splitting Dragon. And this water-based secret medicine is used. This way, it would save Li Wei a lot of time in hunting in dark ces. After confirming that there were no other dangers in this cave, Levi took action. ??Silver Thunder Mountain rumbled down, and the illusion of wind surrounded the giant tree. ?The four-legged snake sensed the danger, roared, crashed into the barrier, and was ruthlessly bounced back. ? Danis fell from the sky, and the mace collided with the ck water spat out by the four-legged snake. ??The ck water rolled back, and the mace sted it into the ground. ??The huge mountain-like feet stepped on the four-legged snake on the ground, and the giant hands pinched it by seven inches and exerted force suddenly. ?The ck scales, which were strong enough to withstand seven-ring spells, exploded and flew away. Be careful, dont kill him. Levis figure emerged. ?Dannis said: Dont worry, Master, I have a sense of discretion. The four-legged snake kept struggling, its scarlet eyes radiating red light. The giant easily blocked these attacks with his palms, and then pped the four-legged snake **** the head. You dare to attack, little one, Ill give you face, right? Just kidding, with Danis by his side, there is no need for Levi to take action for such a thing. After some ravages, the four-legged snake finally stopped struggling and looked like a dead fish. ??Livi temporarily enved it with scarlet, kept it, and then set it free after the purification waspleted. He released Aaron. Loose the soil around this giant tree. Along drilled into the ground and started working. There is a whole professional team, which is extremely efficient. ?Soon, Danis was holding a "potted nt" that was about the same height as himself and transnted the giant tree into the ancient banyan wondend. When the members of Dragon Pce saw the new Longshan tree, they all looked surprised and geared up. Prime Minister Turtle Lati asked: Lord Dragon King, is this a new reward? Li Wei said: Thats right, everyone works hard, practices hard, and performs well, and the dragon scale fruit reward will be doubled in the future. As soon as these words were spoken, the dragon n roared with joy. Over the years, the Nightmare Territory has mainly relied on members of the Dragon Pce to guard it. ?The work attitude of these guys is very good and deserves praise. Triss said: Lets go back. ?Although she didnt gain much from her trip, she still collected a lot of various herbs, which made her feel satisfied. ?Li Wei thought for a while and decided to go back. ??Although he still wanted to find another magic dragon grass, the deeper he went, the stronger the sense of crisis became. It seems that as the Deep Sea Swordsman said, the Lord of the Submerged City is indeed below. He has no ability to stop this, and now he can only wait for the Sea Wizard toe to the rescue. Before that, just protect yourself with Triss. With seven days left to close the secret realm, Levi returned to the surface. At this time, many wizards havee out, all of them expressionless, wary of others. ?Alexandra and Ashe also came out. After seeing Levi and Triss, they suddenly felt a sense of security. The deepest part of the mysterious realm of Longxu. Sleeping dragon, Stromeron, wake up! ?A ck-robed wizard held a magic dragon whip in his hand and whipped the front with all his strength. ?There, there stands a ck magic mountain stretching for thousands of meters. ??The appearance of a giant dragon can be vaguely seen in the Magic Mountain, and it is carved with various magic circles and rune patterns. "After so many years, the seal has deteriorated to such an extent that you can''t even break it?" ??The city lord was immersed in shock, this is the power of the legendary wizard. But no matter what, he must get the Dragon Soul! Suddenly, the magic mountain rumbled and trembled. ?The rocks shook off, and streaks of ck light shot out, straight into the sky. Boom! The magic mountain exploded, and an extremely illusory ck demon soul emerged. ?Its dragon wings are spread out to a length of 20,000 meters. Its body is slender, covered with ck scales, and its thick limbs reveal a sense of strength. ??ck mes filled with sulfurous smell breathed out from the nostrils, and strangeughter came. Ho **** ho, human being, did you give me freedom? Very good, what kind of reward do you want? The Lord of Submerged City held the Demonic Dragon Whip in his hand. He raised the corners of his mouth and sneered: His Excellency Stromeron, Lord of the ck me Disaster, the reward I wantis you! He suddenly threw out a dark scroll, and then retreated violently. Nine-ring spellWhale Falling! Within a radius of several thousand miles, all the water elemental power began to roll, forming arge river and flowing eastward to the sea! A huge whale like a kun fell from the sky! An entire ocean poured in, and an extremely powerful force of suppression struck! ?The Demonic Dragon Soul is just a soul, and it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years and is extremely weak. How can it be an opponent of the nine-ring spell. There is no suspense, it was sealed by the giant whale! ??The Lord of Submerged City threw out the rare treasure from the ancient city. The ancient city shone brightly and exuded a powerful suction force. ??The Demonic Dragon Soul said angrily: "You dare to offend the great ck me Disaster Lord, you..." The Lord of the Submerged City sneered. What are you, youre just an old guy, be my stepping stone to the ninth ring! suddenly. A sudden change urred. Suddenly, a middle-aged wizard wearing a blue robe suddenly appeared. He transformed into a big blue hand that covered the sky and the sun, and grabbed the rare treasure in the ancient city. ??The Lord of Submerged City felt the terrifying majesty of the nine rings descending, and his expression changed drastically. "Seashaker, Mattiat...you, how do you know I''m here?" He only has one of the extremely precious nine-ring spell scrolls, which he prepared for the Dragon Soul. Faced with a great wizard, he had almost no power to resist. The sixth, seventh, and eighth levels are all called Yuanhun wizards, and after the ninth level, they enter a new stage. Mattiat said nothing. As soon as he pointed, a drop of water appeared, which seemed to be only the size of a grain of rice. ?Talent spellWater drop! Whoosh! ?The water droplet instantly appeared in front of the immersed city lord. ifies. His protective field and various means fell apart. The next moment, water droplets pierced the center of his eyebrows. ??The Lord of Submerged City groaned, he was seriously injured, his mental power began to wane, and his breath became weak. ?Mattiat threw out another stream of water, forming a transparent chain, which was inserted into the limbs of the submerged city lord, blocking it. Not even the soul can escape. ??The immersed ancient city in the sky, which was fighting against Mattiat, gradually lost its power, buzzing and trembling. ?Mattiat waved his hand, and the magic dragon whip flew into his palm and was sealed by him. He controlled the lord of the submerged city and cast a spell to take away the rare treasures of the ancient city. Suddenly, a ck light broke through the sky. Mattiat''splexion changed slightly, and his protective force field was activated. ?The ghostly light bullet suddenly dissipated in the force field. At the next moment, Mattiat secretly thought something bad and looked at the immersed city lord over there. his body melted like ice and snow, his breath dissipated, and his soul began to disintegrate. Submerge the city lord and die! ck Sun, its you again, dont even think about leaving this time! ?Mattiat scolded angrily. But he saw the ck-robed figure chuckled and said: Mattiat, stop bragging. If you cant keep me, even your teacher cant. ??He threw a chain and caught the dragon soul, and then a ck sun with a diameter of thousands of miles suddenly appeared. Endless ck mes cover the world. ??This is a confrontation between the great wizard. Under the terrifying spell, everything is being annihted. boom! The storage rings that submerged the city lord were all shattered in the aftermath of the battle. An unknown number of precious stones, witchcraft tools, exotic treasures, medicines and other precious things flowed out from it, and they were swept into the turbulent flow of the void and disappeared. ?Among them, there are three weapons with simple shapes that seem to be made of obsidian gold, a spear, arge shield, and a chain hammer. ??But the two great wizards were fighting fiercely, so naturally they didn''t care about these objects. ck Sun actually noticed the three ancient weapons and thought to himself. There is actually a key to the Sea ns [Treasure House of Emperors] in the ancient city. Thats all. This thing requires twelve tokens to open. Collecting it is time-consuming andborious, and the treasures in it are most likely useless to me. The purpose of his trip was mainly to find the Demonic Dragon Soul, and nothing else was important. As for the Lord of the Submerged City, he is just like the beast-mad wizard Caesar, and is nothing more than a poor creature he uses to explore the way. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 53,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 457: Absolutely lucky! (big Chapter 457 Absolutely lucky! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The mysterious realm of Longxu. Above the ground. A group of wizards felt the violent fluctuationsing from the ground, and their expressions changed. ?They dont know what happened under the Demonic Land. They could only feel that two terrifying forces that they could not imagine were shing. ?Every confrontation seemed to make the entire strange ce tremble. On the ground, rock formations will crack from time to time, and destructive energy shock waves will escape from them. ??There was an unlucky five-ring wizard who was hit and was instantly wiped out. Levi sent a message to Triss: It seems that its not just the wizard who ising. Triss said: "It''s a pity that the teacher is too busy. Otherwise, no matter who the enemy is, as long as it is not a legendary wizard, the teacher can deal with it calmly. I am a little worried now." After all, Wizard Fuhai is just a new great wizard, and his strength is definitely among the great wizards, and he is on the lower end. Not everyone is a freak like Li Wei. Basically, once he advances, he bes invincible at the same level. Li Wei said: Lets wait and see what happens. The worst result is that the secondary ne of Dragon Ruins will explode... and we will be exiled to a dark ce. The secondary ne is also a part of Nora. Its just that their locations are a bit special. But if the secondary ne dissipates, the things in it will definitely return to the dark ce. ?With the strength of Li Wei''s soul, they just need to waste some time and fly back to Nora. It will not perish along with the ne. Look, what is that? Oh my God, the dragon! A wizard suddenly eximed. ??But I saw a red crack stretching for thousands of miles in the skyline of the Dragon Ruins. Two huge dragon ws tore open the ceiling, blowing 30,000 meters of dragon wings, the shock came! ?It is covered with red scales, with countlessva flows on its surface, and there are continuous active volcanoes on its back. "Father?" ?Alyssandra on the other side couldn''t help but murmur. Ai Xi was also stunned. Why is your father here? Trisssplexion changed. "This is the guardian of the Sleeping Dragon Realm. One of the few remaining pure-blooded dragons in the wizarding world today, theva dragon Leodes, who is Alexandra''s father." ?Li Weis eyes were a little shocked. This is the first time he has had such close contact with a legendary creature! The trueplete pure-blood dragon n! Too strong! In the face of this momentum, he was like a boat, teetering on the edge of copse. ??What is going on in the mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins? Why are so many big guys paying attention to this ce? Theva dragon said coldly: ck Sun, put down Stromerons Dragon Soul! Hearing the familiar name, the expressions of all the wizards present changed drastically. ck Sun? The number one dark wizard in the Endless Sea? The leader of the ck Sun Tower, it is said that he was promoted to the great wizard hundreds of years ago. Why is he here too? "This ck Sun is really arrogant. He has surrendered to the Council of All Nations and yet he dares toe to Nora!" The atmosphere of panic, uneasiness, and despair is spreading, as if the end ising. In front of this nine-ring level power, everything is pale and powerless. The horizon, a huge ck sun, keeps expanding, as if it is about to burst the strange world. Theva dragon opened its mouth and sucked in, then swallowed Alexandra and Ashe into its belly. If you dont want to die, follow me. ?Its dragon wings whipped up a storm, sweeping up all the wizards in these strange realms...including Levi and Triss. ??The shock wave formed by the terrifying explosion was like a chain reaction, lifting up the demon soil in the strange worldyer byyer. The caves began to copse, and the monsters and demons living in them were all wiped out. Next, Levi and Triss didnt know what happened, because they both entered the belly of Alexandras father. Opening his eyes, Li Wei curiously looked at the world in front of him. Looking around, there are endless volcanoes,vakes, and rivers. Fiery storms rolled across the sky, bringing with them the smell of sulfur. There are even many fire elemental spirits or fire-based creatures living in it. ?Alyssandra sent a message to Li Wei and said: "This is my father''s inner world. I used to y in it, and then he fell asleep and locked me in it. It was President Golden Dragon who woke up my father and rescued me... But don''t worry, sir, inside, We are safe." ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thank you very much. ??The move that ck Sun made just now was really too vicious. He wanted to kill these juniors in the realm. In the inner world, wizards were panicked, especially those dark wizards who flooded the ancient city. They were surrounded and huddled in a circle. ??Volcanoes flew out one after another to suppress these dark wizards. In this inner world, these powerful souls have no power to resist. These people will be handed over to the Wizards Council. ??The rumbling sound came, it was theva dragon. Apparently, this giant dragon is also a member of the Wizards Council, or a partner. After staying in the dragon''s belly for who knows how long, Li Wei and the others could feel that there seemed to be a fierce battle outside. It must be the Sea-Whispering Wizard and the Lava Dragon, fighting against the ck sun. ck Sun has only been promoted to the Great Wizard for a few hundred years, but he is already so powerful. What is the origin of this person? ?Li Wei was confused. This is the first time he has seen the power of the ck sun. "If this person bes a legendary wizard, it will not be a good thing for the Wizards Council. I hope the council can kill him as soon as possible." But since ck Sun dares toe back, he must have something to rely on. ??Now the **** battle is getting more and more intense. I heard that demons of level nine or above are rushing to the battlefield from the other side of the abyss. The next few hundred years will definitely be the most difficult period for the wizarding world. The Council of All Nationalities will definitely take this opportunity tounch more terrorist attacks. Be a great wizard as soon as possible so that you can be qualified topete in such a civilized war. Levi was talking to himself. A few dayster. A giantva dragon waved its zing wings, fell from the sky, andnded in the central realm. A fully armed wizard battle group has already been waiting here. The leader is a great wizard. ?Chain Lady Andrea, a strong person who previously cooperated with Rowling to destroy the beast Bloodboil. Ms. Chains smiled and said: Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Leodes. Leods nodded slightly and said calmly: With a little effort, its a pity that the Demonic Dragon Soul was still taken away by ck Sun. This person actually has a tenth-level rare treasure. No wonder he is so confident. There must be a powerful tenth-level expert behind him. It didnt take long. ??The wizard Fuhai also fell from the sky, looking a little sluggish and looking like he had been injured. He sighed and said: The mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins is broken. Letspletely seal it off from now on. Ms. Chain said: Is the Lord of the Submerged City dead? The wizard Fuhai said: "Yes, his storage ring disintegrated during the battle between me and ck Sun, and all the loot was swept into the void turbulence. There was only one magic dragon whip, which my junior sister Triss once obtained from the Deception Realm. A rare treasure." Ms. Chain said: "It doesn''t matter, the magic dragon whip is no longer useful. Lord Mattiat, you can go back to heal your wounds first. We will send the reward to your houseter." From the mouth of theva dragon, figures flew out one after another. This group of wizards who explored the strange realm of Dragon Ruins all returned safe and sound. ??The dark wizards who were buried in the ancient city were like mourning for their heirs. The chaindy led them all to put on shackles and witchcraft, and set up a legal ban. Levi and Triss looked around and found three great wizard-level auras, and knew they wereing to the central realm. Ms. Chain said: The Dragon Ruins Strange Realm has been abandoned, please disperse. The wizards thanked him one after another, and they were all filled with fear. If this adventure is not rushed in time, they will be more fierce. The wizard Fuhai said: Triss and Levi, follow me. He took the two of them with him and came to the Tower of ck Abyss. Seeing the two of them returning safely, ck Abyss Walker smiled and said: It seems that you have gained a good harvest in the realm of magic. Triss said: Thank you, teacher! ck Abyss Walker said: "I also have to thank Li Wei for spreading the news in time. We have been busy with **** battles recently, and we really don''t have time to waste time with that group of people. We didn''t expect that we would cause such a big trouble." ?Levi said: With a little effort. ??Witcher Kuanhai handed the magic dragon whip to Triss and joked: Hold your whip next time, dont let others take it away again. Triss was frightened. Thank you, senior brother! ??Even though she has the ck Queen, she still misses the Dragon Whip. ??ck Abyss Walker said: "I have important things to do recently, and I can''t be distracted. If you have something to do, just contact Mattiat." "Also, congrattions to Li Wei on your promotion to the Seventh Ring Senior. They seem to have preliminary research results on the fungi and green creatures you handed over to the council before. Once the experiments are OK, your Ancient Dragon Continent can enjoy the experiments first. Results. The intensity of the next war will be increasingly greater, andrge-scale battlefields will no longer be limited to the Gods Abandoned Continent. You must also pay attention to safety when organizing your own organizations. Nothing else, just practice hard and do your best to reach your highest level without any regrets. ?This great wizard, for some reason, chatters a lot. Leaving the central realm, Triss handed her ck dragon scale token to Levi. This thing is useless, but the dragon scale itself is a high-quality weapon refining material, so you can take it. Levi paused and epted the token. Thank you maam. ording to what the deep-sea swordsman said, these dragon scales are genuine ninth-level scales. ?Although there is only one piece, it is still valuable. After separation, Li Wei returned to Gulong Continent. Its a pity that the copy of Dragon Ruins Strange Realm is gone. There are still a lot of resources in it. Damn it, flood the ancient city and cut off my financial path. ?He justined and said it was impossible to take revenge. ??The Lord of the Submerged City has been killed by the Wizard of the Sea. ?But now that he has looked past it, he will not regret it for the rest of his life. He is a man who wants to be a legendary wizard, and these little viins are not worthy of him. ?The Tower of the ck Abyss. ?Mattiat said: "Teacher, when I was fighting ck Sun, I identally broke the storage ring of the Lord of the City of Immersion. I saw three tokens from the emperors'' treasury, but they were caught in the turbulence of the void, and now they are most likely destroyed. ." ck Abyss Walker said calmly: "Is it the treasure house of the emperors? The inheritance ce that the Hai n has always been obsessed with. In fact, there are no good things in it. At most, it is just some opportunities to achieve the ninth level. Just throw it away. The Hai n is no longer there. The remaining nine To find a Tao token is like looking for a needle in a haystack. As a treasure token, it should not be destroyed. Maybe it will be an opportunity for some lucky people in the distant future. Who can say for sure?" Matthias nodded. "There is also the ck Sun. This person actually carries a rare tenth-level treasure. What is his identity and why is he so difficult to deal with? I see that theva dragon Leodes, as ate ninth-level dragon, seems to be They are all a little afraid of him." ??ck Abyss Walker thought for a while and said: "ck Sun is extremely mysterious. We know very little about him. However, I specte from some of the information we have so far that this person should be a clone of someone. Of course, it is not from our Wizards'' Council. Parliament of all nations. Mattiat frowned and said: "Council of all races? It seems that they have been nning to invade Nora for a long time. They may have been involved in the previous ck and white wizard war. The Lord of the Submerged City ispletely a **** in the hands of the ck Sun. He will not feel guilty if he is used. Know." ck Abyss Walker said: Dont worry about the tenth-level existence. Just take good care of your injuries. Even though you have been promoted to a great wizard, you still need to practice hard. The ancient dragon continent. Seeing that Li Wei was fine, Baihua continued to practice in seclusion. ?Li Wei buried the Deep Sea Swordsman forever on the sea in the Ancient Banyan Fairnd and marked it. ??If you are lucky, morning star wonders may be born in the future. He also redeemed the corresponding bounty rewards from the Central Realm. Simrly choose one of three, one is me, one is earth, and one is thunder. Levi chose Thunder without hesitation. Because that strange object is the strange object of the Thunder God sequence. Morning Star Rare ObjectThunder God''s Eye. He quickly refined it and increased his mental power by 50 points. On the proficiency panel, [Thunder God''s Body] is still iplete. ?But he could feel that it was much stronger than before. With a thought, he summoned the projection of the God of Thunder. The right hand, heart, and eyes have all solidified. Like a puzzle, Levi felt that one-third of the puzzle was nowpleted. It should not be necessary to collect all the organs toplete the body of the God of Thunder. Just need to add a few of the most critical ones and some organs to make itplete. Thunder God''s Eyehas not given birth to apanying spiritual creatures. On the contrary, Levi could feel that [Si Lei] in his mind became stronger after he refined this strange object. He spected that serial strange objects might also be able to evolvepanion spiritual objects. In short, he should pay more attention to thunder-type rare objects in the future and strive to collect all the Thunder God sequences. He has no illusions about other factions. It is too difficult, so just let it happen. It is a hundred times more difficult to collect all the major series of rare items from all the major factions than to collect infinite souls. Two yearster, Nora 365. ??Gulong Continent Training Ground. Levi released the Tianluo Lightning Spell again and again. Then he sat cross-legged and meditated to restore his mental strength. "Sure enough, after the third level of the magic rune, the casting speed has been significantly improved, shortening the casting time by 20%, but it is still useful. The same spells are cast at the same time, and paired with the ancient tower scepter, I can basically guarantee that it will be 100% Go first, and the power of my spells far exceeds that of other wizards. This makes Levi look forward to the magic runes even more. I have been practicing the Lovers Rune for a while, along with the prompts on the proficiency panel. Levi was refreshed. In his mind, the Aries-like rune model shone brightly. A starlight shot straight into the sky! After a while. A strange giant beast covered in white curly hair, with a fat body and slender limbs,nded in front of Li Wei. ~~! The soft cry of sheep sounded in Levi''s ears. ?His eyes narrowed, and then he said doubtfully: So, the identity of the lovers rune is a sheep? ?This Aries is as huge as a mountain, but it does not give Li Wei any sense of pressure. This aspect ispletely different from the previous Horned Ox and Pegasus. Each star soul has apletely different personality. The horned ox has a single tendon, the Pegasus is arrogant, and this Aries seems to be gentle and not aggressive at all. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Lovers Rune: Level 11, Special Effect: Power of the Aries Constetion (Level 10), Star SoulAries Power of the Aries Stars (Level 11): Thenguage of runesmunicates with the Aries Stars, and the power of the stars increases your luck. The current luck increase is 100%. In addition, your personal charm and fertility are also improved. Star SoulAries : Gotebeth Pate. Xingge: cheerful, optimistic ?Star Language: Lucky Level: Seven Ability: Lucky Joy Lucky Music: Aries ys a cheerful ditty for you. After the tune ends, you will get a one-hour lucky period, during which your luck index will be twice the current one. Please note: "Those who love tough will not have bad luck." After the eleventh level of the Lover''s Rune, Levi''s luck increase officially reached 100%. The introduction of Aries also surprised Li Wei. Gothic White Pate is cheerful and optimistic. As expected, this seventh-level star soul has no desire to attack. In general. The Aries Star Soul is apletely auxiliary star soul. The only useful thing about it is its ability [lucky joy]. Listen to the Aries song and your luck will be doubled. The doubling here is based on the 100% increase in lover runes. If Levi is 10 points lucky, it will be 20 points after being boosted. After listening to the Aries song, it became 40 points. It can be said that this hour will be Levis [absolutely lucky] moment. So, if used well, it may not only y an unexpected role in treasure hunting, but also in battle. After all, its only one hour, so if youre hunting for treasure, it may not be enough. Interesting, Aries, lets y a little song. ??Li Wei ns to try to see if this lucky value is effective. Aries nced at Levi, and then started singingzily. ~~㡭 Levi: Listening to a sheep song, it is like listening to fairy music and your ears are temporarily bright... After the song is over, the figure of Aries slowly disperses, and the duration has expired. ?Li Wei also felt that his mental energy seemed a little sleepy. Although it is only an auxiliary star soul, the consumption of mental power is greater than that of Pegasus and Horned Ox. Let me see if anything interesting can happen in the next hour. ??Li Wei ns to take advantage of his [absolutely lucky] time to go shopping outside, maybe he can pick up some good things. He did not wander around the Gulong Continent. He had already developed and explored this ce, and there was nothing good left. He simply went to the dark ce to try his luck. Time passes minute by minute. Half an hourter, nothing happened. An hourter, nothing happened. Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh: "What are you thinking about? Luck is so illusory. Even if you are absolutely lucky, no miracle can happen in just an hour. This skill should be best used before exploring the ruins, or opening the underworld. The effect of a memory blind box or something is simr to the card drawing song "Good Luck" from my previous life." He was not disappointed when Li Wei returned home. The days ahead were long and there were plenty of opportunities. Tower of Summer Flowers. Baihua has juste out of seclusion. ?She stretchedzily, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be some shooting stars streaking across the sky. Huh? Could it be that the meteorite from the darknd fell to the Ancient Dragon Continent? There are many rare metals that were obtained by wizards in this way. Lets say obsidian, or a more precious elemental metal. ?Haihua came to the ce where the meteor fell. There was a small pit on the ground. In the pit, a long spear made of obsidian gold was inserted into it, still buzzing and trembling. "Huh? Yaojin weapons...could it be that someone is fighting here?" Baihua looked around but didn''t detect anyone. It looked like an ownerless thing that fell from a dark ce. Although Yaojin was not valuable to her, she still kept it in line with the good virtue of being diligent and thrifty. ?Passing by the Emperor''s Pce, I saw Li Wei with his hands behind his back, looking like he was returning from shopping, and he looked deep in thought. Baihua asked: Levi, where have you been? Li Wei said: I just went to the dark ce for a tour, did you pass the level? How was your practice? ?Hundred Flowers Road: Its good. I just saw a meteor falling on our Gulong Continent, and then I picked up this thing. Although its not valuable, my luck today is pretty good. ?She took out the obsidian spear and showed it off. Li Wei''s face froze after seeing it. This thing As he spoke, he took out a trident from a storage ring that had been dusted for a long time. This trident is also made of obsidian gold and looks like a simple weapon. ??This is the trophy Li Wei got from a one-ring wizard on the Whale Song Ind during his apprenticeship as a wizard. Use it as a weapon when he is weak. ??It''s just that as he became an official wizard, he was gradually eliminated. During this period, Li Wei wanted to melt it several times to make an obsidian alchemy creature, but he was nostalgic for it, so he kept it until now. After all, it is an antique and hasmemorative significance. Hundred flowers saw the trident. "Hey, you have one too? Where did you get it? Maybe you just picked it up too." Obviously, although the trident and the spear have different shapes, their workmanship styles are from the same series. Moreover, they all exude an ancient atmosphere and are obviously ancient things. ?Li Wei smiled and said: I got this a long time ago, you just picked it up? Baihua nodded. Levi looked thoughtfully at the Aries rune model that was "grazing" leisurely in his mind. Did this work? Or was it something that could have happened? No matter what, just think it works. Its my first time to use it, so I have to have a newbie gift pack or something, even though this thing doesnt seem to be useful. Li Wei said: Give me this and Ill collect it, ? Baihua readily agreed, and Li Wei returned to the ancient banyan wondend with the obsidian spear. A few dayster, Leon made a disc of the memory of the Deep Sea Swordsman. Levi looked at the information above. Not bad, I got 3 more seven-ring spells. ??With Leon''s promotion to level seven, and the once-in-a-hundred-year blind box buying event in hell. The money he spent on Yuanhun spells was getting less and less. ?Of course, if hees across a good spell, he will still buy it and collect it in his spell library. Old habits die hard. Wait a minute, the treasure troves of the emperors, the tokens of the Sea n, the twelve ancient emperors? Suddenly, some memories about the Sea n flooded into Li Wei''s mind. After he finished digesting it, he took out the obsidian spear. Sea Kings Spear? Immediately afterwards, the Yaojin Trident appeared. Sea King Halberd? The trident I identally obtained in the past is actually the key to the [Emperors Treasure House]. "Baghdad may also know about this, but I have never used this thing in front of it, and it doesn''t know that I have the Sea King''s Halberd, so I didn''t mention it." Li Wei doesnt really care about the [Treasure House of Emperors] that the Sea n covets. To put it bluntly, the Sea n is a civilization with an upper limit of nine levels. ??The only level nine powerhouse is most likely the Poseidon from their ancient times. ?Its just that Poseidon has died long ago. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. What else is left inside? ?This thing is just the "life-saving straw" or "belief" in the hearts of these oppressed sea people. They know that they cannot resist the wizard civilization, so they can only rely on the "Treasure House of the Emperors" that they don''t know whether it exists. It takes 12 tokens to open the treasure troves of the emperors. As for Levi, there are only 2 pieces. With 10 pieces left, there was no way he was wasting time looking for them. So, its still just a collection of antiques. Levi put away the two weapons and sealed the incident in his memory. ??If there is really a chance in the future to get those 12 tokens, he can explore some of them. Treasure hunting and other things are also romantic for men. one yearter. 366 years of Norah, 152 years of **** battles. Li Wei, who was 790 years old, set out to abandon the maind again after many years. ?ording to his divination and danger perception, the previous limelight should have passed. ?However, due to careful consideration, he did not n to use the corpse demon Danis refined by the dragon-born giant for this demon hunt. Levi today has 68 million points and 63 million military exploits. ?With his Shadow Dragon talents, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, he is sure to umte 100 million battle merits in a short period of time. ?God abandoned the continent. Looking down from a high altitude, the once cknd can be seen with mottled blood from time to time. These are dyed with demon blood and wizard blood. ?Levi''s unteral sses appeared, and thousands of tangled evil spirits floated in his field of vision. He pursued other higher-level demonic energies and began a hunting journey. Time flies by, and ten years pass by. Nora 376 years. Middle-earth, the city of Gondor. С. Unconsciously, fifty years have passed. ??The Holy Infant opened the window of the wizard tower, looked at the blue sky outside the window, basked in the sunshine, and stretchedzily. "It has been more than 400 years since I was promoted to the sixth ring, and I finally reached my limit today, with 15 witch marks imprinted on me... I haven''t made a weapon for a long time, and my hands are inexplicably itchy. When I advance to the seventh ring this time, I will definitely have to refine it. ." ??As the Huolong Shop got on the right track, there were more and more talents, and Sheng Ying also lived a half-life as a hands-off shopkeeper. "Being able to reach the limit so quickly, those truth wonders, as well as the soul stones, ghost dates, and fire dates given by me, are indispensable." He looked in the direction of Gandalf''s drugstore and knew that the old man didn''t have his limit yet. The body refining method does not require the imprinting of witch marks. It only requires condensing body refining runes and mental power. It seems to be very simple. In fact, the difficulty of practicing the body training method is not simple at all. ??Gandalf needs to condense nearly ten million body refining runes if he wants to reach the limit of six rings. ??Furthermore, he practiced the most difficult "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method" and "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". Plus the indispensable entertainment or socializing. Its normal to be left behind. Master, you are out of seclusion! ?Alyssandra said in surprise. After being rescued by her father, she and Ashe stayed at the Dragonborn Monastery for a short time before returning to the Fire Dragon Shop. The Holy Infant smiled and said: The mental strength of the twodies has also improved greatly. Ai Xi said: We have also refined the Morning Star Rare Item. After returning from the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm, they also went to exchange for their own random rare items. ??Ashe got the burning rare item [Red me Blood Rose], and Alexandra got the frost rare item [Dance of the Ice Spirit]. ?Isnt this a kind of luck? After refining, the strength of the two women has improved greatly. Respective talents have been improved. In fact, before this, they had also refined several earth-level and sky-level wonders. But this is the first time for Morningstar. ?Hence, they still have a lot of room for improvement. Unfortunately, none of them gave birth topanion creatures. It is natural for me to be very envious of the masters who have several apanying spiritual creatures. In general, the number of refined rare objects is still too small. If there were more, one or two would always be born. Alchemy room. Yinxu and the others were still studying alchemical creatures. When they saw the Holy Infanting out of seclusion, they all looked happy and asked about their welfare. It didnt take long. ?A blond beauty with dark skin, bold clothes and a somewhat exotic style came to the shop wearing long boots. "Hello, my name is Zion, and I''m applying for a job as a tool maker." After learning the purpose of his visit, a young witch brought Zion to the Holy Infants office with a smile. She is Mia''s sessor, Mina. ??Has good talent, ispatible with both lines, and is now also a second-level wizard. ? Mina is an abandoned baby that Mia took in while she was working in the Earthly Continent. ?At that time, Mina was almost killed by a dark wizard, but Mia rescued her. ??Mia saw that she had good talent, so she brought her back to the Tower of Dawn to train her, and then worked at the Fire Dragon Shop. As for Mia, she is now gray-haired and has returned to her hometown. She returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent and lived in seclusion, waiting for death. Mia was already quite old when she first broke through the fifth ring. Now times have changed and she is approaching her end. With the help of the Holy Infant, Mia obtained the potion to break through the sixth ring and tried to break through. It''s a pity that it failed... Fortunately, the Holy Infant gave her the treasure in advance and spared her life. But there is no hope in this life. Before leaving, Mia was still grateful. For her, without the help of the Holy Infant, she might not be able to advance to the fifth ring. ?Now that we have fallen in front of a recognized natural chasm like the Sixth Ring Road, we are proud and satisfied despite our defeat. ? And the Holy Infant is extremely benevolent to Mia. After all, the infinite soul method of this deityes from Mia. In addition, Mia has worked hard for hundreds of years, and he has seen it all. Even earlier, Mia still had feelings for him, but it gradually dissipated as time went by. In the small shop, Zion, a beautiful girl with wheatplexion, looked at the Holy Infant. It was obvious that she was a little nervous. ??Although she is also a soul wizard,pared with such a prestigious person as the Holy Infant, she is at best a little transparent. The Holy Infant smiled and said: I saw on your resume that you are good at refining exotic treasures. I wonder where you learned from? Of course, if its not convenient to tell you, you dont have to answer this question. Zion hesitated for a moment and asked hesitantly: Master, if I dont answer, will I not get this job? The Holy Infant smiled and said that was the case. Zion Road: My inheritance was obtained from ancient ruins in my early years. Ites from Mr. Dost Column. He is an ancient treasure maker who is well-known in the Endless Sea. When the Holy Infant heard this, his heart moved. Did you discover it on the Loess Continent? Zion Road: Yes, it seems that the master also knows something about the history of the Coren family? Zion is now five hundred years old, and all we know about the Coren familyes from some relics or records in ssics. Holy Infant thought to himself, when I was young, I had dealt with the Coren family and witnessed its destruction with my own eyes. The Holy Infant said: "This is our contract. Madam, please check the content above. It may be a bit harsh, so once you make a choice, you can''t regret it. Of course, as a price, from now on, you will be the family of our Fire Dragon Shop. . He has already inquired about Zions information in advance. This person is indeed a rare treasure maker. ?This profession is very old and has long been reced by tool makers. There are not many extant ones. ??The rare treasure makers are all recruited by the official and top wizard organizations to repair the exotic treasures handed down from ancient times. Compared to witchcraft weapons that can be continuously upgraded, exotic treasures that are expensive and cannot be upgraded are indeed unable to keep up with the times. The biggest advantage is that there is no level limit and it can be used as a trump card for the elders to give to the younger ones. ??However, it is difficult for low-level wizards to bring out its power. In many cases, it is not as good as a top-quality witchcraft of the same level. Zion said: Okay, Master, give me some time to think about it. Shengying said: Okay, but I will be in seclusion for a while, so please do it as soon as possible. A few dayster. Zion still found the Holy Infant and expressed his willingness to join the Fire Dragon Shop. Silver beards, iron teeth, bronze ears, and golden eyes, all the elders, came to congratte him one after another. ?Ginxu smiled from the bottom of his heart: Congrattions, madam, for joining our family, you will like it here. ?At Huolong Shop, he ended his wandering life. Here, you can do what you like without worrying about expensive soul cultivation resources. Furthermore, because Master Fire Dragon is famous, others also respect them as elders. Six monthster, not long after joining the Fire Dragon Shop, Zion made an important decision. She copied the treasure-making inheritance she had received and gave it to the Holy Infant in exchange for the hope that the Holy Infant would ept her as a disciple and teach her how to make weapons. She also wanted to make her skills moreprehensive. It would be difficult to survive solely by making treasures. Holy Infant was naturally happy, and he also wanted to study the knowledge of treasure making, just in case it would be useful. ? And heter learned that there was indeed a rare treasure simr to the Wind Disaster Bead in Zion. What she got were [Earth Disaster Beads] and [Thunder Disaster Beads]. The Holy Infant used a six-ring top-quality witchcraft to obtain these two beads from the little girl. ?In this way, I have collected four types of beads: [Earth Disaster], [Fire], [Wind Disaster], and [Thunder Disaster]. If nothing else, there are three types of people living outside: [flood disaster], [cold disaster], and [metal disaster]. ?Now, Huolong Shop has finally collected all kinds of tool-making talents, which can be said to be aplete sess. ??The Holy Infant was very happy and took out the [Fire Demon Potion] that he had refined, intending to be promoted to the Seventh Environment Realm in one fell swoop. In the drugstore, Gandalf also remained silent for a long time, and no further deeds were reported. ??Only Victor would go to the Abandoned Continent from time to time to hunt demons, earn military merit, and practice the secret sword''s magic circle. Refining the seven-ring Star Sword Formation is a systematic andrge-scale project. He needs to wait for the Seventh Ring of the Holy Infant before the two of them can refine it together. Time flies by, and its been another four years. At the eighth-level demon-ying list, Victor yed his sword and sang loudly, counterattacking all the way. With great momentum, he entered the top 100, and his points soon exceeded 10 million. Obviously, this secret sword leader, after the seventh ring, is not inferior to those who have been famous for a long time. On the seventh-level demon-ying list, Gandalf and Ace have already fallen out of the top 100. One after another, new stars stand out and show their talents on the battlefield. Among the new stars, the most dazzling ones are known to everyone like "supernovae". For example, [Sword of the Demonic CryLink]. ?In the carnage of blood and fire, less than a hundred years after he entered the sixth ring, he was promoted to the senior level of the sixth ring. He has even be one of the few sixth-ring veterans among the top 100 demon yers. Now he is recognized as "Little Victor". In an interview with Bloody Battle Daily, Link said helplessly: Although I respect Senior Victor very much, I still dont like this title. It will make me feel like I am living in the shadow of Senior There are several more supernovas on the seventh-level demon-ying list. They are all the strongest geniuses of the top wizard organizations. There are also some people of unknown origin who are suspected to be loose cultivators, or strong men who are the children of big shots. In the supernova, there are two knights. ?One of them is the "Fire Dragon Knight" on the seventh-level demon-ying list. He is the only knight in the top 100 of the rankings. ??With a cultivation level of mid-level 6, he once killed ate-level 6 demon... more than once. In the battle projection spread in the witchcraft world. ??After this person revealed his true form, he was even bigger than the devil. He used his mountain-like giant sword to smash a powerful demon lord to pieces, just like smashing garlic. The other one is the "Ultimate Knight" on the eighth-level demon-ying list. ?More than ten years after hiseback, he climbed from the top 20 to the top 10 at an extremely terrifying speed. And this time...he is first! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 49,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 458: The Hand of the Winter Emperor! (big Chapter 458 The Hand of the Winter Emperor! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Fourteen years. From twenty on the ranking list to number one. ?This level of difficulty is even more difficult than going from 200 to the top ten. After one hundred people, the strength gap between the seven-ring wizards is not very big, and the point difference is not big either. Basically, if you increase some points, you can advance one ce. The first hundred people started to be filled with monsters and monsters. The wizards be more and more perverted as they move forward. The top ten are mainlyposed of seven-ring perfect wizards, and they are all geniuses and leaders among them. These people all have more or less records of fighting against the Eighth Ring Wizard. Whether there is a leapfrog battle or not, they are definitely not ordinary people. The top three, let alone. ?Thunder of Destruction, Divine Sword of Light, and Hand of Vulcan, the three bosses have upied this ce all year round. After the third ce, widen the gap! ??But this time, under the witness of everyone, the Lord of Dusk Pce reached the top of the list with incredible speed. First ce, Dusk Hall Master, 120 million points. Second ce, Thunder of Destruction, with 118 million points. Third ce, Divine Sword of Light, 100 million points. At this point, the 166th year since the **** war began, the number one position on the eighth-level demon-ying list has finally changed hands. ?God abandoned the continent. Li Wei, who had umted 100 million military exploits, embarked on his return journey. The past ten years have not been smooth sailing for him. The eighth-level demons of the Burning Expedition have chased and intercepted him many times. ?However, he managed to escape. With his current ability to save his life, even an eighth-level expert could not do anything to him. Not long ago, they even dispatched two level eight soldiers to n an ambush for themselves. He knew that he had to leave for a while. After more than ten years of killing, Levi no longer remembers how many demon lords he has hunted. Even a lot of seventh-level demons were killed. ?Just the umtion of these high-level demon materials is enough to make him rich. Among the ten thousand shadow dragons, there are dozens of sixth-level shadows. There are about one-third of the fifth-level shadows. The rest are basically level four shadows. You can see from the shadow how crazy Li Wei''s killings have been over the years. Because his appearance is always apanied by the shadow dragons. Gradually, among the demons, the title of [Shadow Demon Hunter] gradually began to spread. Shadow Demon Hunter Levi, masters extremely powerful shadow spells and controls thousands of powerful shadows. When you find this person, it means that you have been surrounded by shadows all over the mountains and ins. He alone is an army. Gradually, many wizards also learned the secret of Levi''s invincibility. Seeing Levi control so many shadows. ?Those genius wizards of the shadow school even suspected that they were practicing fake shadow magic. Some people are dissatisfied and think this method is cheating. ??However, since the Demon yer Bracelet has determined that there is no problem, no one cares about these sounds. ?No matter how many shadows Levi summons, he always uses his own spells. There is nothing wrong with this. In addition to the shadow, Li Wei''s own strength also left them speechless. After reaching the top, more and more congrattions andpliments came one after another. Major newspapers also listed it as headlines. ?Although Levi doesnt want to be famous, the list is there and he cant keep a low profile even if he wants to. ?After sessfully redeeming the [Hand of the Winter Emperor] in the Central Realm, Li Wei returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent. Inside the container is a skinny arm, exuding a cold air. The surface of the arm is covered with fine frost, and countless frost truth runes shine in it. Levi breathed a long sigh of relief. The high-level rare items in the Cold King sequence have been obtained, and the phased goals have beenpleted "After the Holy Infant reaches the seventh ring and is refined, the Holy Infant''s body of ice and fire should bepletely bnced, and even further. Next, with the qualifications of the Holy Infant, the cultivation of the Seven Rings should be able to surpass those of ordinary people. A top talent, so I dont need to worry. He put away the [Hand of the Winter Emperor]. The Holy Infant had already been in seclusion and was promoted to the seventh level, and he might not be able to leave the seclusion in a short time. Only Gandalf has no limit left. Its not that Li Wei was partial and didnt prepare rare items for Gandalf. Its really because there are no bright moon items in the War Merit Store that are suitable for Gandalf. There are too few pure body-refining miraculous objects such as [Evidence of the Elephant God]. ??It''s better to let Gandalf umte his own merits and try his luck by slowly exchanging them for random items worth 50 million worth of merits. If it is not suitable, he just takes it and practices it. ?In addition to [Hand of the Winter Emperor], among the non-random rare objects, there are also some good-looking bright moon rare objects. ?However, Li Wei does not intend to exchange it. ?The price of these rare items is more than twice that of random rare items, and the price/performance ratio is not high. When he uses up his 50 million worth of random bright moon items, he will start to umte military exploits. He wanted to get it right in one step and redeem it for Sun-level rare items. So far, lets put aside the random sundial wonders worth 500 million. The War Merit Store is exclusively for redemption by seventh-ring wizards. There are only 9 sun-level rare items to choose from. There is one of each of the seven elemental factions, and the remaining two are shadow and death. The value of these rare objects is generally more than 1 billion in battle merit. Some popr factions have exceeded 2 billion. For example, the Burning Factions [Sword of Emperor Yan] is worth 2.3 billion in battle merit. The Earth Factions [Heart of Gaia] is worth 2.2 billion inbat merit. The Ocean Factions [Water Gods Pce] is worth 1.9 billion in battle merit. The Storm Factions [Immortal Wind] is worth 1.7 billion inbat merit. ?In addition, [Shadow Crest] from the Shadow Faction, [Thunder of Destruction] from the Thunder School, etc. are all valuable. ?These strange objects in the sun made Li Wei dazzled. Honestly, he wants them all. However, ording to the exchange rules. For Sun-level rare items, in addition to 1 random redemption ce, each person also has 2 non-random redemption ces. So, Li Wei can only choose two from them at most. It is foreseeable that thepetition between the traditional four element factions of earth, fire, and feng shui is very fierce. There are only a few of them in total, but there are a lot of geniuses who want them. The top of the demon-ying list are all wizards from these factions. The Death, Thunder and Frost factions are not much better. Taken together, thepetition between the Bronze and Shadow factions is rtively minimal. These two factions now only have some great wizards, not even a legendary wizard. There are some top geniuses, butpared to other schools of thought, their quantity and quality are somewhat inferior. ? Judging from the official value, the [Shadow Emblem] worth 1.6 billion is likely to be inferior to the first ce [Sword of the Emperor Yan]. The Sword of Emperor Yan, ording to the Illustrated Book of Rare Objects, is indeed one of the best among the Yaori level. But Li Wei listed "Shadow Crest" as one of the must-selected rare items. ? ? A sun-level rare object, it has an important function. That is to strengthen one of the wizard''s innate spells and bring it to a new level. Generally speaking, innate spells have been finalized after being promoted to the soul. Because it has been solidified into the wizard''s innate instinct. It can only continue to increase in power as its realm improves. But the spell itself is difficult to evolve. At best, we can only make some simple structural optimizations through real wonders, but they are not qualitative changes. ??And the strange things in the sun are things that defy heaven and change destiny. It is powerful enough to drastically strengthen the wizard''s instinctive talent! This kind of strengthening is a real qualitative change. ?Hence, if Li Wei wants to choose the first sundial wonder, he must choose the one that will benefit him the most. ?Other than Wanlongsheng, his most powerful innate spell is Shadow Dragons. ??If it can be qualitatively changed through [Shadow Emblem], then the power of this talent will be even more terrifying. The benefits of strengthening spells such as Fire Dragon Tribtion and Water Dragon Roar are much inferior. ??Li Wei believes that after the Shadow Dragons are strengthened, his shadow summons will definitely receive different blessings. ?Of course, if he had a choice, Li Wei would like to strengthen [Ten Thousand Dragons Born] as his ninth talent. ??Naihe, this spell is a bit special. It has the attribute of chaos. At present, all he has ess to are sun-drenched wonders with a single attribute, and it is difficult to strengthen them. ?ording to the Rare Objects Illustrated Book, the Chaos-attributed Rare Objects are all Legendary Rare Objects and are too far away from him. Shadow Emblem is worth 1.6 billion battle merits. Even if Li Wei had Shadow Dragons, it would be impossible to save so much in a short period of time. Fortunately, he took a look at the rankings of the Shadow School''s demon-ying list, and then felt relieved. ??On the current eighth-level demon-ying list, the strongest person from the Shadow School is a seven-ring perfect wizard named [Ghost Shadowman]. Currently ranked fifteenth with 40 million points. As for the eight-ring wizard bosses on the ninth-level demon-ying list, they will not participate in the exchange of these rare items. They have their own prize pool and do not need topete with the Seven Ring Wizards. Otherwise, with the strength of the eighth-ring wizard, there would definitely be nothing wrong with the seventh-ring wizard. In this way, as long as he does not overstroke next. Go to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons after a while. This rare item should be stable. ??Li Wei even felt that if he had enough time, he could rece the popr [Sword of Emperor Yan] first. Then exchange it for [Shadow Emblem] in turn. After all, thepetition in the Burning School is fierce. When I finish changing the [Shadow Emblem] and save up to 2.3 billion, ??The Liver Emperor like the Fire God''s Hand and others may have already arrived first. As for the random rare item worth 500 million, this will be exchanged at the end. Anyway, everyone can guarantee one exchange opportunity. Having a goal to strive for again, Li Wei immediately felt motivated. ?However, after more than ten years of continuous demon hunting, he was a little tired and didn''t want to go to the God''s Abandoned Continent for the time being. n to change your mood and rx. Through Leon''s memory disc. He learned from the memories of those demon lords that he was now the most wanted criminal in the Burning Crusade. Themander of the expeditionary force ced a reward on himself with a level 9 abyss heart. This is why all the eighth-level demon lords are looking for trouble for him. ??Had he not mastered the Death Ember Pce, he would have had these heaven-defying abilities to sense danger. There is a high probability that it has copsed and abandoned the maind. As far as he knows, there are not many wizards in the wizarding world currently with bounties on the nine-level abyss heart. Lucy, the leader of the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force, is one. There are a few more, all of them are strong men from the battle group who havepleted the eighth ring. ??And he, Li Wei, is the only seven-ring wizard who has received such an "honor". ?Even the Thunder of Destruction and the Divine Sword of Light cannot enjoy such treatment. After resting for a while. He came to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd and looked at the ck Soul Demon Tower and the Necronomicon in his hand. Its been a long time since I personally refined a weapon. He ns to promote the Necronomicon to the seventh level andbine it with the seventh-level ck Soul Tower. Imitate the Ring of Stars of Hundred Flowers and the Tower of Summer Flowers, and refine them into abined witchcraft. ???? Then repair the ck Soul Demonic Tower and temporarily use it as a wizard tower. ??Take this opportunity to practice refining your own wizard tower in the future and be familiar with the process. Just do it, Li Wei immediately started refining in seclusion. Seven years, a blink of an eye. 387 in the Nora calendar. 173 years of **** battle. ?Unconsciously, there are only thirty years left until the next opening of the ancient pagoda. Middle-earth. Gondor City, Fire Dragon Shop. The power of the rolling fire element stirs up the wind and clouds of the heaven and earth, the sky is filled with red clouds, and the mes are flying. ??Everyone poked their heads out from the wizard tower and looked at it with shocked expressions. But, this is not over yet. ?Between the sky and the earth, there is another surging force of frost,ing suddenly like the north wind passing by! Cold wave, cold wind, frost, snowkes, many celestial phenomena are intertwined, making it beautiful. The sky and the earth within a radius of more than 20 miles were dyed red and blue. ?On one side is the zing hell, swept by the zing wind; on the other side is the realm of ice, the Ice Age. "This... ice and fire master, is the Fire Dragon Master!" Finally, is this daying? "Master has only been promoted to the sixth ring for less than five hundred years. Will he be promoted to the seventh ring now? This progress is too fast." What do you know? For a top talent like the Master, this is already rtively slow. I guess the Master deliberately dyed his promotion in order to gain more witch marks. This is genius. We wish we could get nine witch marks as soon as possible, and then hurry up and get promoted, racing against time, but others are not in a hurry and still have room for choice. ??The world of red and blue, like a yin-yang fish, rolls and rotates, causing the city of Gondor to form a rolling tide of elements. At the Tower of Dawn, Victor was sitting at home, with the secret sword in front of him gaining momentum. ??If an enemy takes this opportunity to interfere with the Holy Infant''s promotion, he will definitely kill him with a thunderbolt. ?Looking carefully, it seems that the me part of this Yin-Yang fish is slightlyrger than the frost, which is obviously not bnced enough. Although it does not affect promotion, it still looks ufortable. ?Victor murmured: "The Holy Emperor Hunyuan once said that the bnce of yin and yang is the ultimate principle..." Half a dayter. ?Those elemental tides all poured into the Fire Dragon Shop. ??The reality is uncertain, and the ripples of the purple soul stand in the void. A thousand-meter-long purple divine dragon coiled around it, its thick purple scales shining with an aura of nobility. ??The dragon''s silky mane swayed with the wind, and a pair of dragon eyes scanned the prying breathsing from the city of Gondor. ?The big tree attracts the wind, so it is impossible for everyone to respect the Fire Dragon Master. ?There are always some people who wish that the Fire Dragon Master failed to be promoted, and then became a fallen genius. ?Feeling the gaze of the dragon, those gazes were retracted, and silent sighs echoed in the city of Gondor. They knew that their wishful thinking had failed again. ??The fire dragon Ace sessfully promoted to the seventh ring and left behind arge number of wizards on the road to pursuing the truth. Since then, he has be one of the top strong men in Gondor City. ?Looking at the wizarding world, it is also the upper level of the pyramid, and the people at the top are getting closer and closer. The most frightening thing is that with the talent of the Fire Dragon Master, he may be promoted to the eighth level without failing. ?These ill-intentioned people have no chance of matching them. Among them are spies from the Council of Nations. The fire dragon Ace has be a force and it can no longer be contained. Yes, please report to the snake envoy. ?Seeing that Ace was sessfully promoted, Victor took back the secret sword that had been fully charged and continued to practice his own. Next, only Gandalf remains. After stepping into the Seventh Ring, I realized how wonderful this realm is. Especially for top talent. ??In the wizarding world, there are powerful men from various subspace schools active in the world, and there are very few who can pose a threat to them. With the exception of a few top wizard organization leaders, eight-ring wizards and great wizards, they all hold important positions in the Central Realm. To a certain extent, the Seventh Ring is the top fighting force walking in the world. In fact, with the strength of the three heroes of Gondor, they can easily find a very good position in the central realm. Its just that they followed my warning and could cooperate with the authorities, but they could never join them. С. The Holy Infant opened his eyes, and the momentum of the Seven Rings exploded. ?Although he has no sense of danger, he relies on his instinctive sense as a soul wizard. I can also detect some small fish and shrimps, which seem to be somewhat hostile to me. That was just a trivial warning to them. Seven rings...I can finally make the instrument again! The Holy Infant was excited. Dont worry for now, lets stabilize the realm first, and then refine the [Hand of the Winter Emperor] to bnce my holy body of ice and fire. Sheng Ying felt the unstable soul in his mind and had a headache. ??With the promotion to the seventh ring, this feeling of imbnce has be more and more intense. You have to pay attention in the future. Ice and fire are ipatible. If we cannot develop in a bnced way, my foundation will be damaged in the long run. I cannot blindly pursue speed. Generally speaking, those wizards with dual cultivation are either earth fire, wind and thunder, or water ice... In short, there are very few water-fire, ice-fire, and holy infants, which are special cases. Master, congrattions! ?Alexandre and Ashe, who were in retreat, also felt the change of promotion and woke up one after another. The enthusiastic Red Dragon Queen couldn''t help but hug the Holy Infant. The Holy Infantughed and took a step back. Ill take the first seven steps, let the twodies work hard. ??Ashe pinched Alexandra''s arm. Pay attention to the image. Master, please consolidate your realm first, we wont disturb you. By the way, I refined a top-quality magic weapon myself a few days ago. Alexandra pouted and said: Now the whole city knows that you have made the best witchcraft. The Holy Infant encouraged: Its really good. Only when you can refine the best quality can you be called a mature six-ring weapon maker. This is also a testament to the glory of every weapon maker. ?The best witchcraft weapon can be found but cannot be found. Except him, of course. Next, people with silver beards, iron teeth, bronze ears, and golden eyes also came to congratte him. Congrattions to the store manager. Shengying said: Thank you for your hard work, how is the progress of the alchemy creature now? They said: "The Thunder God Weapon, Ice God Weapon, and Golden God Weapon have all been refined. God Nick, we also took them from the Tower of Dawn and re-refined them. Next, we canbine them and promote them. The seven-ring alchemy creature [Titan]. The Holy Infant said: Okay, after a while, I will work with everyone to refine this work of art that represents the highest skill of ancient alchemy. The reason why it is said to be ancient is because after the emergence of mechanical roads, the traditional alchemy school has actually been transformed. ?Alchemy was originally imitated from the Mechanical School. Now that there is a right path ahead, it is natural to follow the right path. Mechanical organisms are the representatives of advanced technology. So, the Titans are thest glory of ancient alchemical creatures. ?Everything must have a beginning and an end, and by refining it, the Holy Infant can be regarded as fulfilling Wizard mel''s wish. Treasure maker Zion looked at the seven-ringed fire dragon master with inexplicable joy in his heart. She felt that she had joined an organization that was constantly moving forward and on the rise. Under this general trend, even she may be able to ride on the east wind and go further than walking alone. One yearter, the situation was stable, and the Holy Infant left the city of Gondor. He looked back at the small pharmacy. Old guy, Im just leaving you,e on. A ce of darkness. The Snake Master listened quietly to the report of his subordinates, feeling as calm as ever. Hes got seven rings, hahaha, I lost ?It suddenly looked up to the sky andughed, as if relieved. Snake reminds you of your life. ?It has the blood of some kind of ancient giant beast [Komodo Lizard], so it calls itself "Komodo Snake". From a little snake, he gradually grew into the overlord of the world, reaching the seventh level. Later, in pursuit of eternal life, it became the master of its own world. It carefully protects its own world and lives a life without dispute in this dark ce. Originally, all of this should be happy. Until the Great Convergence of nes began, its world began to copse uncontrobly. ?It can feel that its own will to the world is also constantly weakening. It has fallen step by step from being a strong yer at thete seventh level to today''s early seventh level. Not so long ago, the will of the world fell into slumber. Next, this world will be a part of Nora. ?It will also vanish into ashes and never exist again. ?Over hundreds of years, it has witnessed the Fire Dragon Master, from the fifth-ring wizard to the seventh-environment world, bing one alongside itself. ?As a top genius, Fire Dragon Ace is most likely to be stronger than himself at the end of his life. In its view, the wizard geniuses headed by the fire dragon Ace are the most typical symbols of wizard civilization. ?Hypocrite, plunderer, colonizer, destroyer, arrogant What it hates is not the fire dragon Ace, but the wizarding world! A high and unpredictable voice sounded in the snake envoy''s ears. Are you ready? After this battle, you will definitely die. The snake messenger said: Sir, Im ready. ?The voice said: "Well, in a few years, when your world merges with Nora''s, taking this potion will allow you to temporarily escape from the constraints of the ne and exist. Remember, you only have one day, and then you will be wiped out. Even the soul will dissipate... I don''t rmend that you kill Fire Dragon Ace, otherwise your death may be meaningless. The organization''s current danger rating for Fire Dragon Ace is [7+], and only level eight experts can take action. Only then can we win it more steadily. Of course, everyone has their own obsessions. You have been following me for a long time, and I respect your choice." The snake envoy said decisively: "Sir, I understand. I still want to find the fire dragon Ace. It would be best if I can take him to hell. If not, I will take as many wizards as possible to hell." ?The voice was silent for a moment and said: "I wish you sess." Nora 388 years. The ancient dragon continent. In the fairnd, the Holy Infant took away the Winter Emperor''s hand. In order to prevent unexpected changes, Li Wei asked him to refine it on the spot in the fairnd. ??Anyway, during the refining process, the Holy Infant cannot do anything else, and it will be the same no matter where it is refining. Holy Infant naturally agreed and began to refine his first bright moon artifact. ?Levi continued to study the ck Soul Demonic Tower. Two yearster. Nora 390 years. In the ancient banyan fairnd, in thend of Xiaohan Mountain, the power of the raging frost woke up the sleeping Sky Crystal Dragon Ant. During this period of time, it has been pioneering in the nightmare world, and it is physically and mentally exhausted. The butterfly effect caused by the war of the Eight Kings gradually spread towards the ck Dragon Territory. Members of Dragon Pce have experienced battle after battle over the years. ?High in the sky, a purple-robed figure sits under the sky. A virtual and real soul is surrounded by the power of blue and red fire elements to form a Tai Chi diagram. This time, the power of ice and fire is finally basically bnced and looks harmonious and unified. ?In just two years, the Holy Infant, who had just been promoted to the seventh ring, had gained another level of momentum. In the soul, those solid organs shine with a different kind of luster. The right arm is zing with red mes, distorting the space. The left arm is bursting with frost, and the sky is full of frost. ??The Holy Infant randomly cast a Fire Dragon Tribtion and an Ice Dragon Prison. ??The ice dragon forms a realm that freezes everything, and the fire dragon spins and roars in it. Its more powerful, and with the effects of so many strange objects, its not inferior to a seven-ring senior wizard. The Holy Infant ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball again. Mental Power: 7260/12060 My mental strength has also been improved by nearly two hundred points, saving me decades of hard work. This is the power of the Haoyue Rare Object. This way, I have more time to focus on refining the weapon. The affinity of the holy body of ice and fire for the elements has been improved again. With my current talent, it will not be a big problem to be promoted to the seventh-level senior level within two hundred years with the spirit dates and soul stones. Unfortunately, no apanying spiritual creature was born during this refining, but this little guy [Snow King] seems to have undergone a change. ??The consciousness of the Holy Infant came to the inside of the seven-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower. ?The lion king was snoring and sleeping, Roman was hiding in the corner, curled up into a ball, and the snake''s head was buried in the corner. ?It was bullied, and the culprit was none other than the Lion King. ?Of course, the Lion King was actually just joking with Roman, but the strength gap between the two sides was too big. ?Although it was just ying around, its big cat ws could send poor and helpless Roman flying to the wall of the tower in one fell swoop. ??The Holy Infant woke up the Lion King, held the mane of the Lion King''s neck, and reprimanded: Dont bully Roman, you guy. Apanion creature is not a real creature. They have no soul, but they have their own instincts and personalities. ?The side effect of having too many spiritual things in your mind is just like this, and it can also be regarded as a happy trouble. Snow King is now in the corner, looking at his left arm with a puzzled expression. ?It has a chubby body, but it has muscr arms with bulging veins, like unicorn arms. This is the mutation that was born after refining the Hand of the Winter Emperor. Snow King, apanion creature derived from the [Cold King Sequence], seems to have evolved a second time. The Holy Infant could feel that the unicorn arm of the Snow King contained extremely terrifying power. With one punch, ordinary wizards with seven rings would not dare to attack him head-on. When you go to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons next, you can actually experiment with the effect. Ace, please go back to the city of Gondor. Next, upgrade the best witchcraft weapons on your body and mine. Take all the materials for these seventh-level demons. ??Li Wei has been hunting demons for many years and has umted a mountain of high-level demon materials. Except for keeping some of the medicine, he gave it all to Ace so that he could make full use of it. ?Those low-level and mid-level ones, he left them all to the major organizations to handle and digest. ?These resources can allow Gulong Continent to develop in the longer term. The Holy Infant has left, and thenes the joyful refining of weapons. ?On my side alone, there are five top-grade witchcraft weapons that need to be upgraded, including [Ring of Falling Star] and [Citro Dragon Armor]. Not to mention someone like me who is a precious boy. A few monthster. Nora. Thend outside the sea. ?Unconsciously, another medium-sized continent emerged on the sea. Such things will happen every once in a while, and wizards are already used to it. Today''s Nora''s area has increased by one-thirdpared to before the Great Intersection, and this is just the beginning. ??A group of young wizards from the Wizarding Academy in the Mortal Continent happened to be undergoing trials here. As the first witnesses of this new world, some people are excited and feel that this is an opportunity. ?Perhaps we can take this opportunity to gain something in the New World and go up there quietly to explore. Without noticing at all, a figure in ck robe appeared, it was the snake user who had changed his appearance. Is this Noras breath? It randomly popped out several ck streams of light, killing the group of young wizards instantly. Then it turned into a small snake, and with a swish sound, it got into the body of one of the young wizards. After a moment, the young wizard moved his muscles and his face was expressionless. It uses a secret method to cover its breath, and its eyes are calm. Fire Dragon Ace, we are finally going to meet! The city of Gondor. With the help of an undercover agent, the Snake Master sessfully blended in. Feeling the looming auras of strong men in the city, it has aplicated heart. Can the ideal of a parliament of all races really be realized? ?It did not act in a hurry, but strolled around the city leisurely, feeling the lively atmosphere it had never experienced before. Hehe, the Tower of Dawn, the Fire Dragon Shop, Gandalfs Pharmacy, the organization of the Three Heroes of Gondor Rationally, it knew that its sess rate in sneak attack on Gandalf was the highest. Out of the three, only Gandalf does not have seven rings. But the Snake Messenger still focused his attention on the Fire Dragon Shop. Sneaking into the city tounch a sneak attack is undoubtedly a suicide attack. Because it will soon alert other strong men and the magic circle in the city, it will be trapped in it and then be killed. So far, those who have tried to do this in the city of Gondor have failed without exception, and no one has escaped. ?But it only has half a day left to live, so it is naturally not afraid. In the Huolong store. Ace is refining his [Purple Light Sword], and the main material used is the ancient amethyst. Therge piece of amethyst left by the ancients, if used properly, is enough for it to refine the witchcraft weapons of the original body and the clone. After all, not all witchcraft requires amethyst. Suddenly, he moved and disappeared into the weapon refining room. A terrifying aura rose between heaven and earth. Immediately afterwards, some wizards screamed outside. Unexpectedly, the magnificent witchcraft disy hall of the Fire Dragon Shop copsed. Some customers who were visiting the store ran away like crazy. A giant ck snake that almost filled the building, exuding boundless poisonous gas and spitting out snake bites. Many wizards were devoured by it on the spot. The light of the magic circle lit up and enveloped the Fire Dragon Shop. At the locations of the refining rooms, the light of the seven-ring magic circle shimmered. Thanks to the protection of these magic circles, the weapon refining area where customers stopped was safe and sound. But the public areas have been reduced to ruins. ? No matter how powerful the magic circle is, there is no way to prevent a suicidal sneak attack from within. ??One after another soul aura flew out from the weapon refining room. Colorful attacks flew towards the giant snake. In order not to causerge-scale casualties, everyone''s offensive was very restrained. Throughout the city of Gondor, various protective formations lit up one by one. ??There is a giant magic circle above the city, blocking everything. Under the sky, the giant snake wreaks wanton destruction. When a level seven strong man can put life and death at risk, the consequences will be very serious. Hahaha, die, die! Poor fellows, if the fire dragon Ace hadnt lived here, you wouldnt have been affected. ?The snake''s mad roar resounded throughout the city. Snow King! A white snowball shot out and appeared above the giant snake''s head. The snake envoy has studied the Holy Infant''s fighting methods for a long time, so he naturally knows that this is hispanion spirit. "It''s useless! Even if I fall into the realm, I can''t be shaken by a merepanion spirit." ?It swept its tail and spit out destructive ck light from its mouth, shooting towards the Fire Dragon Master. ?The Citro?n armor emerged and barely withstood the terrifying attack. There are fine cracks on its surface. Even though it is a six-ring top-grade witchcraft, it cannot withstand the attack of a strong person like the Snake Envoy. ?The Holy Infant''s expression changed slightly. He had not had time to upgrade his witchcraft, and he did not expect to encounter such a change. Fortunately, the material of Citro?n armor is basically seven-ring level, so its not a big deal. It has been damaged several times in previous battles with demons, and it can still be used after repairs and repairs. At the same time, Snow King''s size increased crazily. It transformed from a snowball into a thousand-meter-tall frost giant! The shape of the giant resembles the statue of David, which has an artistic and philosophical beauty. It''s just that its head is still a round ball... The left arm of the giant is knotted with muscles. Fist of the Winter Emperor! Boom! The power of endless frost exploded, instantly sweeping up the thousand-meter giant snake. Click, click, click! came along with the sound of freezing. The body of the giant snake turned into an ice sculpture frozen in mid-air. ?Snake makes people feel frightened, but also more sad and desperate. Now I am no match for his apanying spiritual creatures It desperately burns its own power, trying its best to let the fire dragon Ace remember this day forever! ?Fine cracks make up the surface of the ice sculpture, and dark mist seeps out of it. click. The ice sculpture cracked and the snake was free. ??It rushed towards Fire Dragon Ace with its still frozen body, trying to hurt him with self-destruction! A star-like light shot out. A delicate secret sword pierced through the mouth of the snake envoy. Like a zipper being pulled open, the thousand-meter-long snake''s body was torn apart inch by inch by the extremely sharp sword energy of the golden element. Then, the snake''s body was split into two halves. A fragmented snake soul flew out. The snake roared in the sky unwillingly, received another punch from the Snow King, and disappeared into thin air. From the time when the serpents rise up and attack until they are destroyed, it is all in the blink of an eye. ??It originally wanted to cause as much damage as possible in the city of Gondor through its fight with the fire dragon Ace. ?Unexpectedly, Snow King turned it off with a punch. ?That terrifying power of frost prevented it from moving. Then, a sword from Victor entered through the snake''s mouth and tore it in half from the inside. Victor has done this kind of thing many times and is already familiar with it. ?The snake made its huge body fall to the ground. The face of the Holy Infant is neither sad nor happy. Obviously, the other party is a strong member of the Council of All Nations. At level seven, it is already the envoy level. The Parliament of Ten Thousand Nationalities actually sent out envoys tounch a suicide attack on itself. ?No wonder he was dormant before and never took action. It turned out that I wanted to take advantage of myself to rx my vignce and take action directly in the safest ce. It''s a pity that he has already reached the seventh level, and he has even refined the Bright Moon Rare Object. Even if Victor doesn''t take action, he is absolutely sure to kill this person. ?It''s just that the damage range of his method is toorge and it is not suitable to be used in the city, otherwise it will easily affect innocent people. Fortunately, the Fire Dragon Shop did a good job of protecting the weapon refiners. The weapon refining area is protected by a seven-ring magic circle, and no outsiders are allowed to enter. Coupled with the rapid conclusion of the battle. Hence, the losses caused by this terrorist attack were notrge. The biggest losses are those innocent customers who have been harmed. ?These aftermath tasks must be done well, otherwise the reputation of your Huolong store will be affected. ?But seeing the corpse of the huge seventh-level snake, Holy Infant suddenly felt that this wave seemed to be not bad. This is the best weapon refining material. The peak of this giant snake should not only be at the early stage of level seven, but at least at thete stage of level seven. In the sky. The lord of Gondor, who was in seclusion, was also awakened by the fluctuations caused by this terrorist attack. ?He frowned and came to the Fire Dragon Shop. Sir Ace, are you okay? Shengying said: "I''m fine, but the enemy''s attack caused some idental damage. I''m considering whether to move the Fire Dragon Shop to other areas to avoid encountering this kind of situation again and affecting innocent lives." The Lord of Gondor said: "It''s okay, you are in Gondor City, there is no need to go anywhere else... I just used your incident as an excuse to apply to the central government for a high-level military rare treasure. I applied several times before, but nothing was granted. The cost of that thing Too high, the quantity is scarce, and some people are always reluctant to give it to the casual cultivators of Witch City. What excuse do they use this time? If you lose a high-level talent like you, it means that the seedlings of the great wizard will be ruined with your own hands. ! The Holy Infant was overjoyed and quickly thanked: Thank you City Lord! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 45,000 words are owed. Please give me a monthly vote for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 459: The power of the wizard tower! (big Chapter 459 The Power of the Wizard Tower! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The Holy Infant has heard of the rare treasure that the city lord mentioned before, and it is called [Sky Eye Crystal]. ? Its function is simr to the "demon mirror" in the previous life. There is also a simr low-end version in the current city of Gondor. During the war, people were not allowed to enter and leave the city of Gondor freely, and all had to go through security inspection and interrogation by the guards. It''s just that these methods may not be enough for some strong people above level six. ?Especially the giant snake just now seems to have exquisite breath gathering and transformation abilities. In fact, even with the [Sky Eye Crystal], it is impossible topletely block out all dangers. The road is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. There are policies above and countermeasures below. ??As the Council of Ten Thousand Nationsunches attacks with increasing intensity, you still have to protect yourself. On the one hand, it is your own strength, which must be strong enough. On the other hand, the Huolong Store itself also needs to strengthen security protection. The Lord of Gondor thanked him onest time and left in a hurry. As the city lord, he should be lucky that the master was so powerful that he almost killed the enemy instantly. Otherwise, it will inevitably lead torge-scale casualties. ?Of course, no one would have imagined that the Council of All Nations would be so crazy that it would allow a seventh-level envoy to carry out a suicide attack. To put it bluntly, even this envoy was finally surrounded and killed after killing a group of low-level wizards. ?The Council of Ten Thousand Races is also losing blood because the cost of training a seventh-level person is too high. It can only be said that the snake envoy has be a little twisted in his heart because of repeated failed missions. It concentrated all its hatred for wizard civilization on the representative figure of the Holy Infant, forming an obsession. Finally, like a moth to a me, he walks toward death. Even the soul cannot be reincarnated and has no next life because of taking that potion. ? Alexandra and Ai hoped that the Fire Dragon Shop was in a mess, their faces heavy and they said angrily: After the **** battle is over, these guys must be liquidated! Yes, its so abominable! ??Before, I only intercepted and killed the master on the way, but this time I came directly to Gondor City to steal the house. It was really unbearable. The Holy Infant said calmly: "It''s okay. In a civilized war, this loss is nothing. This is just the beginning. I am afraid that the entire wizarding world will not have peace in the future." He put away the giant snake''s body, and then slowly studied and utilized it. The management staff of Huolong Store began to deal with the aftermath. ??The rtives and organizations of those unlucky people affected in the store have received a certain degree ofpensation for injuries and deaths. Most wizards are quite satisfied with the handling of the Fire Dragon Shop. ? Judging from the current Witchcraft Act, this kind of terrorist attack is a force majeure, and the Fire Dragon Shop itself has no responsibility. Even the security inspection system in Gondor City couldn''t find out the identity of the snake envoy. It was normal and excusable that the shop couldn''t find out the identity. When encountering such a mess in normal business activities, Huolong Store can only consider itself unlucky. But because of the snake envoy''s deliberately deflecting contradictory words before his death, some wizards still had someints. A genius wizard who is easily targeted like Master Fire Dragon should not live in Witch City, otherwise it will only harm ordinary people like us. Thats right, those people just wanted to buy witchcraft tools, but they lost their lives. Its so unfair. Hearing these remarks, Shengying felt calm in his heart. He knew that among them, there must be enemies in the dark who were adding fuel to the fire in public opinion. There is no way to prevent this. In the dark, there will always be such mosquitoes breeding and harassing. Every powerful person in the spotlight is inevitably criticized by those with ulterior motives. He just continued to refine the weapons, and at the same time sent some wizards to investigate the source of these public opinions. He doesn''t mind these bad words, but if they are indeed malicious, they still need to be erased so as not to affect the witchcraft business of the Fire Dragon Shop. ??Although it is a wizarding world, the battle of public opinion is also very important. It didnt take long. The news that the city of Gondor was attacked by a powerful seventh-level man from the Council of All Nations spread throughout the Middle-earth continent. ??This is the first time since the **** war that the city of Gondor has suffered a terrorist attack of this level. When everyone learned that the seventh-level strong man was instantly killed by Fire Dragon Master, Victor and others, they all cheered and felt lucky. Fortunately, there are three heroes in charge of Gondor City today. ?Especially Victor, the Sword of Dawn. With him, all evil can be cut off with just one sword. After this battle, Master Fire Dragon''s powerful apanying spiritual creature left a deep impression on everyone. The power of one punch can temporarily suppress a strong person at the early stage of level seven, which is so terrifying. Just the apanying spiritual creature has such strength. How powerful must the Fire Dragon Master be without taking action? ??And he has just been promoted to the seventh-level ordinary wizard realm for a few years. After the Seventh Ring is advanced and the Seventh Ring ispleted, one who is below the Eighth Ring may be invincible. ??This terrorist attack has also raised the security level of the major wizarding cities in the wizarding world to a new level. A ce of darkness. In the deep sky, a pair of green eyes opened. ?Looking like a searchlight, in the darkness, looking in the direction of Nora in the distance. Poor little guy, it just wants to live a life of inner peace and peace with the world. In the wizarding world, it really does all kinds of bad things..." The words faded faintly, and a dark shadow hundreds of miles long, surrounded by dark magic mes, disappeared into the void. The terrifying momentum lingered for a long time, and the space was distorted. Middle-earth. A hidden ce. ??The Crow Feather Demon King Victor watched the news of the death of the snake user. The snake is like a moth flying into the me, bringing about its own destruction. Since his previous attempt to assassinate Gandalf failed, Victor has worked underground and never appeared in public. It has an important mission now. That is to spread the "Hydra Body Refining Method" for Lord [Snake Mother] and secretly strengthen the Hydra organization. Now, thanks to the murky waters created by the **** battle, Hydra thrives. Not long ago, a seven-headed snake equivalent to a six-ring body refining wizard was born. ?This seedling is an orphan he took in a long time ago in a small vige in Middle-earth, Rheas Gerst. This person is a descendant of the Snake Emperor Knight family and is extremely talented. ?Given time, he will definitely be able to practice the body training method given by the Snake Mother to the Nine-Headed Realm andplete the Snake Mother''s mission. As for assassinating Gandalf, Victor has given up. ?It took hundreds of years of recovery to barely reach thete sixth level. And that Gandalf is probably about to be promoted to the seventh level. Once this kind of genius grows, it cannot be contained. If you have to take action, you will end up like the snake messenger, seeking your own death. ??However, the snake mother has agreed, as long as Victor canplete his old man''s task. He helped Victor regain his full strength, and even went further. Victor is looking forward to this. ?With the promise of a ninth-level strongman, I dont have a chance to soar into the sky, and my past grudges can be settled one by one. ?Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. 400 years of Nora and 186 years of **** battles. In the ancient banyan wondend, Li Wei, who is 824 years old,ughed loudly. Hahaha, this ck Soul Demonic Tower is finally repaired. I have to say that the wizard tower is an absolutely huge projectpared to ordinary wizard weapons. The spells, magic circles, weapon making knowledge, etc. involved are extremelyplex. ??Although Li Wei is a senior wizard of the Seventh Ring. ??But after all, he did not refine the Wizard Tower himself. So many fields still require continuous research, experimentation, and trial and error over and over again. During this period, 600 million Taishi was spent. ??If it weren''t for the third person, it would be very profitable, and he also collected a lot of materials. Li Wei, who had just emptied his pockets some time ago, could not afford so much money. The wizard''s tower is indeed time-consuming andbor-intensive, but of course it will also be very nice after it is built. ??Relying on the Tower of Summer Flowers and apanying spiritual creatures, Elena, who had hunted demons in the Abandoned Continent before, could easily kill mid-level seventh-level demons. When you encounter ate-level seventh-level demon, you can fight it hard and then retreat calmly. ?Hundred Flowers, on the other hand, is only a rtively rough prototype of the wizard tower, and it has not yet reached the seventh floor. ??Therge magic circle thates with the wizard tower, as well as many supporting functional modules, is a mobile war fortress. In this kind of civilized war, it is indeed very useful. ??ck Soul Demonic Tower, although it was refined by an ancient wizard, is still very good. It can form its own small world. This alone is a rare treasure. That''s why Livy had to spend decades and so much money to repair it. With the help of this tower, he can explore the unknown ancient ruins and feel confident even when facing an eighth-level expert. When his own wizard tower ispleted, this wizard tower will not be wasted. You can give it to Gandalf and let him use it. ?Looking at the entire group of body-refining wizards, there are very few who have wizard towers, and maybe none at all. After Gandalf reaches the seventh level, he will add the ck Soul Demonic Tower. In this era when body training is on the decline, it is possible to be one of the best in the world of body training. As soon as Li Wei thought about it, he saw a thousand-meter-high seven-story ck tower in front of him, facing the wind. ??Boom! One thousand meters, three thousand meters, ten thousand meters! The giant tower 10,000 meters high floated above his head, exuding a majestic momentum. At the same time, an ancient book opened automatically at the top of the tower, and countless souls of the undead flew out from it and surrounded the ancient tower. ??As the giant tower rotates, the endless negative energy of death forms a dark death storm field within a radius of a hundred miles. Two "Dark Evil Souls" exuding mid-level seven aura, like the God of Death, one thousand meters tall, holding giant scythes, hiding in the death storm, waiting for opportunities to harvest the lives of enemies. The strength of [Dark Evil Soul] depends on the number of undead in the tower. Based on Li Wei''s seventh environment, theoretically, as long as there are enough undead, these two big guys can reach the peak of level seven. The power of the [Death Storm] domain is the same. ??Today''s Necronomicon has be part of the ck Soul Tower and has be a passage for the undead to enter and exit. At the same time, after the two arebined, the number of undead that the ck Soul Demonic Tower can amodate has skyrocketed, and the size of the inner world has also increased significantly. In addition, the Book of the Dead is also the control panel of the ck Soul Demonic Tower. The operations and instructions that Levi wants to implement can all be realized through this book, making the ck Soul Demonic Tower something that he did not refine. Wizard Tower, operates more smoothly. ??With the advancement of space in the ck Soul Demonic Tower, Levi''s previous army of undead was not enough. After some time, he ns to go to Falling Dragon Valley again to collect more undead. He recited a mantra. ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower continued to shrink, and finally was only seven inches high, appearing in Li Wei''s right palm. Tsk, tsk, tsk, I will be the King of Tota Li from now on. Levi brought the Magic Tower into his mind. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 9436/13079 Its not far from thepletion of the Seven Rings. Over the years, he has mainly focused on refining the wizard tower, but he has not left behind the basic practice skills. He kept half of the soul stones he brought from hell, and gave the rest to Tripartite and Baihua to speed up their cultivation. ?Open the Demon ying List. After not hunting demons for a while, he was once again squeezed to third ce by the scroll kings. The spirits of the Thunder of Destruction and the Divine Sword of Light have reached their limit. They are extremely talented and ambitious. They must want to imprint more witch marks and advance to the eighth level. ??Li Wei does not want topete with them. For him, it is most important to improve his spiritual power and knight cultivation first. It was just a good time to avoid the limelight and let the devil eliminate the hatred towards him first. Through these years of spell practice, he has almost mastered the seven-ring spells he has mastered. "Tianluo Thunder" and "Immortal Thunder" are already at the sixteenth-level seven-ring level, so he chose a few more Spell, start a new round of imprinting work. In the end, he chose the two spells "Leap of Fire" and "Transform the Ground into a Prison". These are the only two worth learning in his current spell library, and the rest are moremon. Next, we have to find ways to create more excellent and top-quality spells. "Fire Jump" is a top-notch spell. It is a life-saving spell belonging to the Burning faction. It also involves the way of space. After it is cast, it turns into mes and can then travel freely among the mes within a radius of five thousand miles. It can be earth fire, The bonfire, and even the spell mes released by other wizards,st for ten seconds. The Holy Infant bought this at an auction before and spent a lot of money. "Turning the Earth into a Prison" is a top-notch spell that creates a prison made of the earth under the enemy''s feet. If one practices to the limit, it can trap a seven-ring perfect wizard for a while. Levi estimates that with the power of his spell, he should be able to Cross the realm and trap the Eighth Ring Wizard for a moment. It didnt take long for Li Wei to get started with these two spells. He was barely branded with 9 witch marks, and he had already reached the minimum standard for promotion to the eighth level. During the years of refining the magic tower, in addition to basic training, he also did not forget topete with Danis to improve his proficiency inbat skills. Coupled with the previous umtion of hunting monsters in the God Abandoned Continent, "Nine Transformations of the Wandering Snake" has been sessfully practiced to the limit, integrated into the "Ji Dao Strategy", and opened the seventh martial arts of the "Ten Fierce Martial Arts": ?The Way of the Heavenly Snake! ?The Way of the Heavenly Snake is flexible and changeable, erratic, wandering among the lights and shadows of swords, just like art. ?In addition, Li Wei also discovered that the Heavenly Snake Dao and the Tianpeng Dao seemed toplement each other perfectly. Just like the rtionship between eagle and snake in nature, Tianpeng Dao and Tianshen Dao have a charm of mutual support and restraint. ? Sometimes, he would open up the realm of nightmares and let the nightmare clone use the Heavenly Peng Way, while he himself would use the Heavenly Snake Way. Through this left-right fight, he would constantly promote these two skills, reach the pinnacle, and ascend to the supreme realm. Then, he discovered the special usage skills based on the basic ten evil martial arts forms. That is the [Peng Snake Way]. ? Combining the Tian Peng Dao and the Heavenly Snake Dao, sometimes the Peng reaches the nine heavens and soars thousands of miles, and sometimes the spirit snake probes its head and looks back to dig out fiercely. It is random and changeable, and it is impossible to guard against it. By drawing inferences from one example andbining different martial arts forms with each other, he came up with something new. The way of the dragon and the snake, the dragon and the snake rise from thend, and the world is turned upside down. The Way of Dragon and Whale, one dragon and one whale, with supreme power. Such as this, the ten evil martial arts are not dead, they can all be used flexibly. By rationallybining the advantages and characteristics of different martial arts forms, the actualbat effect will be better than ordinary single martial arts forms. The "Wuji de Technique" has also been practiced to the sixth level limit, and the [Wuji Dao] form has been opened. ??Levi can already do whatever he wants, like muscle instinct, turning his body''s flesh and blood into weapons with various special effects. For example, if his fist turns into a sharp cone of flesh and blood, it has a very strong prating effect and is called an [Armor-Breaking Nail] by Levi. With his current physical attributes, he can easily prate Danis with only a part of his strength. To his heart''s content, Danis''s defense was inherited from the mother of the Astartes, the Copper Giant, and was even worse than the protective force field of the Seven-ring Perfection Wizard. ??If he goes all out, even the eighth-ring wizard''s protective force field will be prated. ??There are also the [Soul-Severing Knife], which turns the entire arms into des, and the [Life-Chasing Teeth], which turns the upper body into saw teeth, both of which have incredible effects. Wuji Dao can bebined with any martial arts form to form a powerful killing move. Every move is more arrogant than the ancient ferocious beasts, making Levi the well-deserved "King of Melee Combat"! ?Twilight Temple. ?This day is the 711th Round Table Meeting of the Knights. In recent years, Levi has been in seclusion and has not attended meetings as frequently as before. Basically, except for major events, he is in a state of invisibility. He just takes some time to read the report documents. He felt relieved that the Blood Knight was in charge of the work. Considering that he has not appeared for a long time, he ns to attend the meeting today to increase his presence. ?In the sky, a loud eagle call was heard, and a huge white eagle with a wingspan of several hundred meters was seen, circling and descending, exuding a level 6 aura. On its back, the blood knight stood upright, with a sword on his waist still exuding a faint demonic aura. Apparently he had just returned from killing a demon. ?This giant eagle, named [White-feathered Sea Eagle], is ate-level sixth-level extraordinary creature that descended into the human ocean a hundred years ago with the resurgence of the demonic tide and the intersection of nes. ??This guy tried to attack the creatures stocked in the Behemoth Paradise. After being trapped by the magic circle, the Blood Knight led the team and transformed into Maia to subdue him. He even became the Blood Knight''s mount. ??White-feathered sea eagle, with Maiya bloodline, is the best secret medicine for blood knights. He was blessed by this, and his cultivation was further advanced than before. Not long ago, he was promoted to the peak of the sixth level, bing the first knight in cultivation besides Li Wei. Even the Supernova Fire Dragon Knight is not as good as the Blood Knight in terms of realm alone. Actually, the Blood Knight mainly worries too much about the organization. After all, he is the deputy leader and his responsibilities are there. Otherwise, he can get a good ranking if he lets go and hunts demons. He has lived the longest and is the eldest among the Eighteen Riders at Dusk. He has witnessed the changes of countless dynasties and has long been indifferent to fame and fortune. For him, the only pursuit is to lead the team leader and then pursue a higher realm as much as possible. Not long after, other knights arrived one after another on their respective mounts. There are also many kinds of mounts, including giant bulls, white peacocks, and giant apes...the weakest ones are all at level five, and there are many at level six like [White Feathered Sea Eagle]. After more than 700 years of development, the current Dusk Eighteen Riders has beenpletely transformed. Everyone has their own mounts, and these mounts are often also their secret medicine providers. Li Wei and Baihua sat at the round table early. Hello, leader. Long time no see, Captain. After taking your seats, the meeting begins. Blood Knight reported on the work at this stage, on the one hand, the internal management situation of the organization. On the other hand, it is the situation of the **** battle with the demons, including the losses and gains of various battle groups. The current intensity of the **** battle is still enough to cope with the strength of the Twilight Temple, but the casualties are indeed increasing day by day. This is an objective fact. Since the second hundred years of the **** war, demon lords have invaded their territories basically every year. Of course, there are reconnaissance, interception and protection methods from the mechanical school such as the Demon-proof Shuttle and the Sky System. These casualties are within the eptable range for the healthy development of the organization. In fact, after some horizontalparison. Li Wei discovered that both the civilians of Gulong Continent and the damage rates of various war groups. The situation here is already much better than that of many areas governed by top wizard organizations. The Ancient Dragon Continent is not big, which has its advantages. It can concentrate more efforts on defense. ??Li Wei estimated that the frequent attacks by demons on the Ancient Dragon Continent must have something to do with him. He should be somewhat famous among the devils. In order to retaliate against itself, the devil will inevitably increase its troops. The battle armor losses of each major battle group have also increased significantlypared with before. ??However, there are **** battlefields and nightmare worlds. The second brother of Hell continuously provides extraordinary biological materials, mineral resources and other materials. New standard armors will also be mass-produced on the assembly line to supplement war needs. In order to make full use of these different types of biological resources, [Biology] and [Materials Science] have be important subjects in Tower of Dawn. The future of Nora will be the century of biomaterials, and the employment prospects are very good! ?In addition, although the biological mecha [Fungus Breeding Equipment] has serious side effects, it can also produce mecha warriors in batches and reduce the cost of war. It''s just that these mecha users are all prisoners from the Ancient Dragon Continent, or recruited dead soldiers. Fungi Bombhas also be a standard item in all battle groups. Facing the devil, the first step is a round of bomb throwing. Then put on the [Musical Fungus] and y Levi''s specially improved version of extraordinary music. One by one, they rushed out with a lot of blood, killing all the demons and throwing away their armor. ?In Gulong Continent, everyone is Huang Feihong and Qiao Feng. ?Of course, in addition to the threat of demons, as the geniuses of Gulong Continent are active on the stage and appear in the spotlight, from time to time there will be killers from the Council of Ten Thousand Races, taking advantage of the chaos to assassinate them, and they have seeded several times. ?The grandsons sent soul wizards to sneak attack the young knights on the mission with secret swords, and then ran away after killing them. This has also caused certain problems for the organization. In response to this kind of rogue behavior, the organization, on the one hand, cultivates more level 6 powerhouses in order to fully cover the Ancient Dragon Continent, with level 6 guards everywhere. ?On the other hand, the tower owner Herman is also developing more advanced reconnaissance and strike machinery. Strive to be able to track and strike against level six experts who travel through the void. If they dare to show up, they will chase and beat them. In fact, not only the Ancient Dragon Continent, but also the entire wizarding world has no good tricks for this kind of behavior. A person with a strong Yuanhun can appear and disappear with ease,ing and going with ease. If the secret sword style is used to bully the big and the small, and engage in guerri warfare and void tunnel warfare, there is really nothing that can be done against him. Simrly, the demons are also having a headache about this. Because many wizards also use this method to hunt demons. ?In addition to the war, Li Wei also learned that there are currently more than 6,000 official members of the Dusk Temple. Among them, there are more than one hundred fifth-level knights. This ratio is very strong when looking at the top wizard organizations. The main reason is that the temple has always followed a strict line of quality. Today is different from the past. In addition to formal members, there are also non-staff members. They are all those whose conditions are not good enough, but they also have potential. There are a lot of them. Because the Ancient Dragon Continent can be said to be the holynd of knights in Nora. So over the past few hundred years, half of the knights all over the world, whether in the human world or in subspace, have been here. Many knights who were originally servants of wizards came to seek refuge in the Ancient Dragon Continent, hoping to gain more dignity here and be as powerful figures in the wizarding world as the Eighteen Dusk Riders. Non-staff personnel can be full members if they have outstanding military exploits or arete bloomers. Therefore, it can also be regarded as a talent reserve. In a veryrge-scale civilized war, it is impossible topletely adopt the route of high-quality warriors, which requires arge number of soldiers. The devil''s rampage has destroyed many Nora families. So this generation has a strong fighting spirit. In order to avenge their loved ones, many people became glorious "twilight warriors" and entered the battlefield without hesitation. also. Among the eighteen knights, the older generation of ck knights, ashes knights, and divine light knights are all in thete sixth level. Others are basically at the mid-level of level six. ??Mu Di, an airbending genius, also had an epiphany in a certain battle and became a fifth-level airbender, and is now moving towards the sixth level. ??Although his wizard talent is very poor and he cannot hold up the wall, his airbending is surprisingly sessful. Mesozoic knights are currently at the early stage of level 6, and there are no middle level 6 knights yet. On the contrary, the new generation Fire Dragon Knight is already in the middle of level six, and it seems that he will be able to reach thete level in a while. This descendant of the King of Giants rose rapidly in the **** battle. ?His talent, looking at it now, is not inferior to that of the dragon-born giant, and even has greater growth potential. The new generation of knights only has halberds and feather knights, and pheasant knights are still at the peak of level five, not yet level six. They are one step away from advancing, they just need an opportunity to break through. Compared to wizards studying quietly in towers, knights are more suitable to hone themselves in **** battles. Hone your murderousbat skills and build a strong body. From ancient times to the present, especially in the Age of Ending Law, knights have been the darlings of mortals on the battlefield. Those who have made great achievements are all great knights. ??Their strength was derived from fighting in blood and fire. Finally, at the end of the meeting, Livy also told the knights. ??If you are ambitious and want to pursue higher-level breathing methods, you should also start preparing in advance. Those who have the conditions must evolve their breathing skills to the mythical level before being promoted to level seven. Up to now, most of the eighteen knights except him have legendary breathing techniques. By most peoples standards, this is sufficient. The upper limit of level nine is to be as powerful as a great wizard. What else is there to be dissatisfied about? ?But he feels that the person sitting here is one of the Eighteen Riders at Dusk. They are the symbol of the Twilight Temple, the leaders of various war groups, and the souls of the knights. If the myth can be achieved, then in the distant future, it will be qualified to stand side by side with the wizard civilization. It is foreseeable that with the opening of the Golden Age, the reincarnated legendary wizards will return. The number of legends in the wizarding civilization will inevitably exceed twenty, far more than it is now. In the distant future, if he were the only tenth-level knight in the Knights Order, it would seem to have no standing. At the very least, get a few more ten levels to support the situation, so that you can be an extraordinary path alongside the wizard. ?Of course, Li Wei will not force these things. After all, although the Mythical Breathing Method is good, its practice will be much more difficult. It is still up to the knights to act ording to their abilities, talents, and local conditions. After inspecting various major organizations in Gulong Continent, Li Wei left the world. Hell, seventh level. Levis figure emerged. ??There are still more than ten years until the next Hades market. ??He came here this time, firstly, to replenish the undead to the ck Soul Demonic Tower, and secondly, to give the me demon potion to his second brother. He sessfully refined three potions from the magic dragon grass, leaving one for Gandalf and one remaining. A few dayster, the Purgatory Demon Sword hurried over with a happy face. Brother, I have 19 witch marks! Li Wei said: "Yes, keep up the good work. This is the breakthrough potion I prepared for you. Among the same type of potions, the effect should be the best. With your talent, you will be promoted to the seventh ring, which is a sure shot... But since you have already reached level 19, you might as well endure it a little longer. After a hundred years, try to get promoted after 22 levels." The Purgatory Demon Sword nodded and said: "I think so too. From ancient times to the present, no body-refining wizard has broken through the nine rings. Although I got Gandalf''s "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body-Refining Method" as a reference, whether I can be promoted to a great wizard is still unclear. The unknown... there is one more path, one more choice. If body refining doesn''t work, then I will use magic to break through. After I be a legend, I will study body refining in turn." Li Wei said: Thats right. ?The two exchanged information on the avability of materials. After Li Wei received some of the **** resources collected by his second brother, he said goodbye and left. The familiar Falling Dragon Valley. ??Li Wei waved his hand, and the ck Soul Demonic Tower grew in the wind and turned into a 10,000-meter giant tower. The Book of the Necromancer flipped through the pages quickly, and runes flew out one after another, sealing the world. ?? Around the ck Soul Demonic Tower, ck air tentacles stretched out. Suck all the undead souls you see along the way into the tower. In the world inside the tower, there are countless ghosts and dead souls. ?They are a vast mass, filling the sky and the earth. Wherever Li Wei passed, not a de of grass grew, and the spirits of the dead retreated. asionally, there are some level 6 undead creatures, which are contained by the giant tower after only a symbolic struggle. In this way, it is one month. On this day, there is a strong warning of danger. Li Wei''s heart moved. The woman is here again. Boom! ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower rotates crazily, covering the [Death Storm] area with a radius of 200 miles, and appears out of nowhere! ??Now that the magic tower has absorbed enough undead, its power is not what it used to be. ?Countless undead souls are wailing, and the aura of death is like ink. Even in hell, this scene is extremely terrifying. Two [Dark Evil Souls] exudingte-level seven aura emerged from the storm. ?They hold death scythes in their hands, shing out two gray rays of death! The death light shed towards the void and collided with a blue ghost w! ?First the void shattered, sparks flew everywhere, and then a thunderous sound swept across. The ghost ws were shaken back, and the two ck souls and evil souls also disappeared. After the death storm dissipated, the ck Soul Demonic Tower and Levi had long since disappeared. Only a teasing voice echoed in the valley. Madam, see youter! High above the sky. ?That peerless skull beauty, the Banshee of Death, crossed her legs on the throne. In its eye sockets, will-o''-the-wisps burned. Damn it! We havent seen each other for decades, and this little thief already dared to collide with me head-on These days, there are not many wizards in the wizard tower. Thats it, its just a Wraith Jujube nt. I wont argue with him. Its a waste of my time. The Death Banshee has decided that as long as this person does note to Fallen Dragon Valley and actively provoke her, she will not take action. Over the years, its spies in the human world have found out this persons identity. ??Levi, the master of the Dusk Pce, is the master of the Ancient Dragon Continent, a supernova genius in the wizarding world, and the leader of the new generation of evangelical knights. With his strength, he has few opponents among the seventh level. ??This person is also one of the top three demon yers in the wizarding world. He has in countless demons and can alsomand the terrifying ck shadow army. Various achievements prove that this person is anything but simple. Such a person must have great luck and be protected by a great background. Today''s encounter also confirmed its suspicion. ?Thinking about it this way, although it is an eighth-level strongman, it is reasonable and reasonable to fail to defeat this person time and time again, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. Hmph, but if you still dare to mess with me, then Ill ask my sister to take action. After capturing this little thief alive, I must give him a good training to relieve the hatred in my heart! As an eighth-level undead, how could it not have a backstage? The "Mrs. Bones" among the seventy-two pirs of **** is its sister. A ninth-level strongman who wasparable to a demigod took action and caught the little thief with ease. Even if the big shot in the wizarding world behind the little thiefes to visit, it will not be afraid. Because there is someone behind her sister. His brother-inw, one of the Seventy-two Pirs [Four Pirs], a tenth-level strongman, even in the underworld, he is a person of status and can chat andugh with the underworld emperors. The ancient dragon continent. ?Levi held the ck Soul Demonic Tower, and Shi Shiran came. "This Death Banshee is too vindictive. When I get stronger, I will find an opportunity to take it away. As the tower spirit of the ck Soul Demonic Tower! It''s so cool. It feels like a wizard tower, but it''s different. I''ve seen it before. Against the Death Banshee, I could only run away in panic, but now I can put up a fight." When Iplete the seven rings, with this tower, I might be able to subdue the banshee. "Although there are some twists and turns, the ck Soul Demonic Tower has beenpleted. The number of undead in the tower is almost the same. After preparation, you can travel." Time flies, four yearster. ?In the past four years, Li Wei has mainly been checking and filling in the gaps in various cultivation systems, striving to make a small breakthrough before traveling. After a lot of hard work, Levi''s [Fool''s Rune] reached the sixth level, and his power to fool increased by 50%. The [Magic Rune] has also reached the fourth level, and the casting speed increases by 30%. The most important thing is, after a long period of practice. ?His "Jinhuang Dragon Breathing Technique" and "Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique" have both entered the mid-seventh level. Originally, Red Emperor Dragons cultivation speed was superior and he was the first to break through. ??However, after possessing the seventh-level Earth Splitting Dragon and the Four-legged Snake, the Golden Huanglong came from behind and caught up. Hence, it can be seen that for the bloodline of knights, the secret medicine is indeed crucial. So, he must hurry up and find the seventh-level fire dragon n without dy. Otherwise, if this continues, Red Emperor Dragon''s cultivation will gradually fail to keep up. It is also not conducive to the growth of the ck Lotus Beast. After the mid-seventh grade. The diameter of [Metamaic Field] has reached 15 kilometers. The diameter of [Red Emperor Domain] has reached a terrifying 20 kilometers. From a scope perspective, the Red Emperor''s domain is almost the same as the scope of the power of heaven and earth mobilized by the Seven Rings Perfection Wizard. The attribute bonuses brought by the domain have also been significantly improved. ??As both the defense and strength dimensions have been promoted to the mid-seventh level, and the basic attributes have been improved, Li Wei is more confident about the next exploration. Saint Infant also promoted hismonly used witchcraft weapon to the seventh level. The manufacturing materials of these magic weapons are all at the seventh level. Previously, due to insufficient level of weapon refining, I could only make the best six-ring weapon. ?Now the Holy Infant has been promoted to the seventh level. It doesnt take much to be promoted to the seventh level. ??If it werent for the Holy Infants fondness for refining weapons, Li Wei would have made them himself. This can be regarded as the beauty of an adult, and he deliberately created opportunities for the Holy Infant to refine weapons. ??Among the five witchcraft weaponsmonly used by Li Wei, [Falling Star Ring] and [Citro Dragon Armor] are both seven-ring fine products. [Bag of Gluttony] and [Purple Holy Crucible] are seven-ring ordinary items. The [Purple Light Sword] is the only one with seven rings. It can only be said that the ancient amethyst is really powerful. ?The Holy Infant has just been promoted to the seventh ring, and he is able to refine such two high-quality products and one top-quality product. Li Wei is very satisfied. After the Holy Infant bes more proficient, you can slowly upgrade it to the best level. Norah 404 years. The 190th year of the **** war. ??There are only ten years left before the next opening of the Dark Ancient Tower. Emperors Pce. ?After lingering with Baihua Yunyu for more than ten days, Baihua leaned against Li Wei''s chest and yed with Li Wei''s rough palm. Although I also want to travel, during this special period, I cant apany you. Li Wei said: "Thanks for your hard work." ?When he was hunting monsters, Baihua guarded Gulong Continent. Now when he travels, Baihua also has to guard it. ?Hundred Flowers Road: One family doesnt speak the samenguage as the other two. If you hadnt fed me dates from time to time... I wouldnt have been able to be promoted to the seventh ring senior level so quickly. Not long ago, on the eve of Baihuas thousandth birthday, she was sessfully promoted to Senior Seventh Ring. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 41,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 460: Seven-ring body refining, Thousand-Eyed Titan. (big As an earth dragon n rted to the World Tree, the Immortal Banyan Dragon is a longevity dragon. ??Among the legendary dragons, he is also the best. Simrly, there is the one-horned dragon turtle, whose longevity is also far ahead among the sub-dragons. ?Taking the lifespan of those dragonborn wizards as a reference, ordinary dragonborns can have 10% more lifespan. ?Although Li Wei has never heard of the dragon descendants of the Immortal Banyan Dragon, the proportion of the Immortal Banyan Dragon should be higher. As a sixth-level Immortal Banyan Dragon Knight, Baihua''s longevity is definitely not lower than that of dragon-born wizards of the same realm. ?Li Wei estimated that if Baihua could be promoted to a seventh-level knight, her lifespan would be over 3,500 years old. ??And dont forget, Baihua also practiced the art of airbending, so she should have some blessings. When Baihua umtes enough battle achievements and refines the Haoyue Rare Object, her talent can be further improved. ?In this way, it seems that there is no problem now if a few more witch marks are imprinted on the seventh and eighth environmental realms and patched up. ?In order to allow Baihua to practice the way of knighthood faster, Li Wei decided to make a deal with Ms. Xianronglong when he came back from the darknd. ?Ms. Xianronglong has a good personality. She didn''t get the Holy Grail before, and she never med herself. ? ? Thanks to the three-thousand-meter-long dragon-shirt giant tree transnted in the Longxu Strange Land some time ago, the production of dragon scale fruit has increased several times, and I can use some of it to trade with thisdy. At that time, without affecting the growth of Ms. Xianronglong, it should be no problem to exchange for a little more bloodline essence. They talked andughed for a long time, from starry night to dawn. Baihua warned again: "You must pay attention to safety when traveling. Although you are very powerful, the dangers in the Dark Land are far fromparable to that of the Wizarding World. There are not so many seniors from the Wizarding World there to take care of us. If we encounter any danger that is difficult to solve, Yes, contact me through the round table, and Ill go find Ms. Lucy. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Dont you know my life-saving ability? After several days of preparation, Li Wei was preparing to embark on the journey. Suddenly, a message came from themunication witchcraft. He looked in the direction of the Tower of Dawn with mixed emotions. Just now, Mai Lin passed away... This day has finally arrived. ??The Gray Tower, where Levis wizard dream began. ? ? Counting on his fingers, exactly eight hundred years have passed since he joined the Gray Tower. He hase step by step from being a newbie in the witchcraft world with longing to do so. Along the way, he said goodbye to Tim, Teacher Marco, the fat owner of the material store, and Salman, the first tower owner. Now, its finally time to say goodbye to Teacher Mai Lin. Baihua also heard the news, and she immediately thought of Li Wei. She knew that for Li Wei, the group of people in the Gray Tower had special meaning. In the heart of this ruthless cultivating robot, the gray-white tower is like an anchor and a harbor. As the years have passed, I have acquired some emotional filters. Lets go and have a look. ??Baihua took Li Wei''s hand and said softly. Tower of Dawn. In front of Mai Lins body. The teachers and students who came after hearing the news stood aside silently. ? Winnies eyes were slightly red and she looked sad. ?Herman, who was busy with his busy schedule, also came here, wondering whether the mechanical heart would also be sad. White Snake Yeormany on his shoulder and watched quietly. ?Li Wei''s figure appeared, and everyone greeted him. He nodded and came to Mai Lin''s rocking chair. It looks like she is lying here and leaving quietly. Before you die, you may still look at the scenery outside the window and recall your life of nearly a thousand years. In her arms was a thick notebook. "Mai Lin''s Pharmaceutical Notes". ?Li Wei gently picked it up, and there was a simple and clear hand painting on the cover of the book: The clear blue sea, the milky white clouds, the quiet ind, and the gray-white twin towers soaring into the sky. There is still undried writing on the title page. Life is such a long journey. Mylene Olivares. ??In the silence, the only sound was the rustle of Li Wei turning the pages of the book. Here is Mai Lins insights and knowledge from the Gray Tower, where she has been a pharmacist teacher for nearly a thousand years. Including teaching notes, as well as some ideas for medicines, etc. ?Of course, for Li Wei, he knew most of the knowledge here. Even he could see that there were a lot of omissions in it. But he looked at it very seriously. He said: Next, I will personally revise this book and put it in the organizations knowledge base for free ess by teachers and students. Winnie said: "The teacher said before that she wanted to be buried on the ind in the ninth district of our outer ring. But when we went to see it, the ind was no longer there. It might have sunk during the war, so she finally wanted to be cremated and spread her ashes on herself. Get a new life in your private medicine garden. Herman said: "so be it." At this moment, he is most likely to be the one suffering the most difort. ?Teacher Salman and beloved disciple Mailin both left him. The old friend passed away, and only his cold mechanical body was still alive in the world. Ste sighed: Winnie, Liya, you have to work hard. She doesnt want to experience something like this again. Winnie and Liyaughed and said: We will work hard. In fact, they are extremely bitter inside. Through their practice so far, they all have an understanding of their own potential. ?It is almost impossible to get a sixth ring in this life. ?Especially Winnie, after more than a hundred years, there is a high probability that she will follow Teacher Mai Lin, but she is also calm. ? Winnie couldnt help but think about what would happen if it werent for her fate with Li Wei eight hundred years ago. With her three-line affinity talent, the probability of reaching the five-environment realm is low. She has no luck, nor does she work as hard as Levi. She is just an ordinary witch in the wizarding world. The greatest luck is getting to know the people from the Gray Tower. Everyone, please disperse. Remember to attend the funeral when the timees. ?Li held flowers and took notes, disappearing into the Tower of Dawn. A few dayster. He revised a new edition of "Mai Lin''s Pharmaceutical Notes". On the title page, he added his own words. Every journey has an endAnonymous Then, he collected the pharmaceutical notes that were entrusted to Mai Linsst efforts and recorded them in his own knowledge base. At the same time, make a copy of this book and ce it in the library of the Tower of Dawn. A few dayster, after attending Mai Lin''s funeral, he said goodbye to Baihua again and embarked on a journey to the dark ce. There are still ten years until the ancient pagoda is opened. ording to Li Wei''s estimation, with his own speed of [Traveling through Taixu], he should be able to reach that distant ne within five years. After all, the power of the Heavenly King Dragon needs to be replenished on the way, and it is impossible to rush without sleep. After I finish exploring the ruins, I am not sure whether I can get back to Nora within ten years. If time is not enough, he will enter **** and the ancient dark tower over there. But in this way, after he returns from the Dark Ancient Tower, he will also appear in that ne. When the timees, we will return to Nora in a leisurely manner. He also needs to search for new fire sub-dragon species in the darknd, which will also take a lot of time. In short, he has been prepared to leave home for many years. In order to ensure the safety of Gulong Continent, in addition to letting Baihua continue to guard here. He also kept Danis, who hadte-level seventh-level strength, in the Emperor''s Pce as a trump card. There is Danis, an ordinaryte-level seventh-level demon who also delivers food when hees. He also said hello to Triss, asking Triss to help if a powerful demon invaded. In order to reassure Li Wei, Tris temporarily moved to Gulong Continent. ?Elena is extremely happy. This way, she can also go to the Abandoned Continent from time to time to hunt demons. ??Moreover, there are also Victor and Holy Infant, two clones who seem to be ordinary seventh-level warriors, but are actually seven-level seniorbatants who can support them at any time. ?In addition to the guardians such as the Giant Whale King, Ghost Bone Dragon, Snow Mountain Dragon King, and Giant Elephant King. There are already many seventh-level experts in Gulong Continent. What''s more, considering the current level of battle groups of organizations such as the Twilight Temple and the Ancient Dragon Empire. Even if there is no seventh level, they can still rely on battle formations and other means to defeat the strong with the weak and kill the seventh level. ??Li Wei''s character is ustomed to saturated defense, and he is always worried about insufficient firepower and capsizing in the gutter. In fact, in the wizarding world today, among the top wizarding organizations, except for the eight-ring wizards, none are better than the Ancient Dragon Continent. The current Ancient Dragon Continent, without him, would still be the dominant yer in the wizarding world. Looking at the hundreds of new continents in the world, theirprehensive strength is among the best. Those continents where the officials personally guarded them, due tock of manpower, the security situation was not as good as that of Gulong Continent. A ce of darkness. ??Li Wei turned into a wind and thunder, wrapped around the phantom of the Heavenly King Dragon, and rushed into infinite heights. "Now during the **** battle, you must be careful to avoid encountering the devil''s ninth or tenth level strongman in the darknd. Even if you have the ability to travel through the void, you must not be careless." ?ording to the intelligence from the subus, the demon is currently building wells of abyss in the surrounding dark ces with Nora as the center. Prepare to rely on sheer numbers to form a siege on the wizarding world. ?The ck Abyss Walker was injured before, probably due to the battle with the powerful demon in the dark ce. ??Although the Wizards Council mainly sticks to Nora''s tactics, it cannot let the abyss continue to surround itself. In the Star Boundary Market Sea, stars shine in the dreamlike ocean. From time to time, there are magnificent spectacles, or powerful creatures leap out of the sea. ?Of course, this looks like an ocean, but in fact there is no water, but an illusory thing like starlight. ?Like the nightmare world, many rules of the star realm cannot be measured by themon sense of the main material ne. As a spectator, Li Wei recorded what he saw and heard on the way. There are several important sections in his own knowledge base. They are "Magical Creatures", "Dragon Illustrated Book", "Rare Treasures" and "Hundred Herb Garden". Because of the rtionship between gods, the star realm is always shrouded in mystery. ??? Taking advantage of this trip, Levi ns to gradually reveal it. In the blink of an eye. Half a year has passed. Levi has traveled a distance that would take an ordinary Seventh Ring Wizard 15 years to travel. Along the way, he discovered a strange phenomenon. The star world, like the wizarding world, is filled with war and smoke. Along the way, you can often see broken stars and the skeletons of giant objects floating in the sea. ?ording to the information he consulted, the stars in the astral world are the residence of gods, or the kingdom of gods. In the kingdom of God, there live the angels of the gods, the saints, and the fanatical believers whose souls have been epted into the astral realm. The stars are shattered and the Kingdom of God is disillusioned, which means the fall of the gods. Along the way, he saw three broken stars with his own eyes. This means that three gods have fallen, and the culprit responsible for all this should be the corpse of the strange insect he saw before. ?These strange bugs are somewhat simr to the totem bugs [Golden Alien Bugs] sealed by Levi, but they are not the same. ??Levi estimated that the culprits that led to the destruction of the Orser Empire, the terrifying insects, and these strange insects should be inextricably linked. Zerg? Levi murmured in his heart. ?These strange bugs reminded him of the interster bugs in some games and movies in his previous life. Judging from the corpses, the bodies of these bugs were highly specialized and had a clear division ofbor. There are even Zerg corpses that are hundreds of miles long and covered in hard armor, like some kind of giant war fortress, exuding an auraparable to that of a demigod. Surrounding the corpse of this giant insect are tens of thousands of other insect races of different shapes. I have never heard of the Zerg civilization that can lead to the mass destruction of gods in the wizard worlds records. It is most likely that ites from the distant Sauron panne and is not within the wizards observation range. ??Levi has initially determined that the Zerg civilization is a super civilizationparable to the star world, the abyss, the underworld, and the nightmare, and its strength is still higher than the current wizard civilization. Fortunately, the Zerg civilization is restrained by the star realm. With the power of the star realm, the scale of this battle between the gods and the Zerg is sorge, the battlefield is vast, and itsts far longer than the **** battle between the wizard civilization and the abyss. From the **** battle till now, the six-level and above strong men who have fallen on both sides of Wizard and Abyss are just the tip of the iceberg for both sides. But here, even the tenth-level gods are dead, and there are more than one. The wizarding civilization still needs to grow. I hope that after this great intersection of nes is over, it will be able topete with these super civilizations. ??In the vast sea of ????ruins, the power of wind and thunder transformed by Li Wei is as small as dust. He is just like a passerby, recording everything along the way. His knowledge and experience continued to grow as his travels continued. Walking and stopping, going back to the dark ce to rest when tired, three years passed in an instant. ??Livi traveled cautiously and did not encounter any danger along the way. A loud eagle call sounded, and the sound waves spread out, causing the sea of ????ruins with a radius of nearly ten thousand miles to boil. The unknown weak creature flew up with a ssh. ?Li Wei followed the sound and looked. ??High up in the infinite sky, a giant golden eagle with a wingspan of at least nearly 90,000 meters flew across the Ruins Sea, with a golden rainbow prating the sky and earth behind it. ?Li Wei couldn''t help but feel excited. "This is... Maiya! King of Eagles, Overlord of the Sky, and Star Traveler!" His ability is due to Maiya. ?Li Wei calmly recorded the scene of Maiya flying on the stone tablet. Go back and show the Blood Knight, and give him some motivation to practice. Blood Knight also has the ability to travel through the universe, but he is busy with work and has no chance to travel. "It''s like the golden-winged roc in the legend of the previous life. It''s really magical. Maia should be the best among the ninth level, and her momentum seems to be a little stronger than Alexandra''s father." ?The powerful and free Maya has sharp eyes. It nced across the ruins sea below, seeming to have passed through different dimensions and saw Li Wei who was traveling. ?It pped its wings and turned into a hurricane, rushing into the sky. ?A golden feather enveloped the sky with golden clouds and slowly fell down. Li Wei''s expression changed. Nine-level divine bird feathers, what does this mean He is now just an observer from a different dimension and has no way to truly contact the Xuhai. Simrly, those beings in Xuhai couldn''t touch him. Levi continued on his way. Even if he could reach this divine bird feather, he would not dare to take it. With this method of existence, maybe we can track him through this feather. Maiya looked at Li Wei who continued on his way indifferently, his deep eyes did not waver at all. With a wave of its wings, it disappeared between heaven and earth. ?After seeing Maiya with his own eyes, Levi felt that the trip was worth it. At the very least, he knew that Maia was not extinct and was still alive. Generally speaking, these creatures that love traveling have a gentle personality, and major civilizations rarely attack them. Maiya, Wind Fantasy Dragon, Youtian ck Whale...all are like this. Two yearster. After five years of long travel, we have crossed countless mountains and seas, and seen many magical creatures. Levi finally saw the ne marked by the dark treasure map. With a thought, he disappeared into the sea of ??ruins and returned to the dark ce. What appeared in front of him was a ne emitting light red light. The traveling wizard called it: Scorched Rock World. Nora 409 years. The 195th year of the **** battle. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. ?In the secret practice room that had not been opened for a long time, Gandalf opened his eyes, and a divine light shot out, then disappeared in the void.?????The seven environmental realms are stable. ?Compared to the magic wizard, his promotion to the seventh level did not have any earth-shattering vision, it was just a breakthrough that was made quietly and no one knew about. ?Looking inside his mind, he saw a burly dark golden soul, sitting cross-legged, with ten million body refining runes shing on its surface. Looking inside his body, his internal organs, blood vessels, nerves and other human organs are also covered withyers of dark copper-colored runes of ancient gods. These runes turned his blood into a faint dark gold color, as if he had been reborn and his entire body had been reced with blood. If the magic wizard wants to spiritualize the body and be the incarnation of absolute truth, then where should the body refinement wizard lead? ?Gandalf muttered to himself. Throughout the ages, many body-refining wizards may have thought about this problem, but no one cane up with a solution. ?Because the Body Refining Wizard has not even been born as a great wizard, how can we talk about being a legend? This is destined to be a road for only a few, because the road ahead is unknown and full of thorns, but this way, it is also more challenging. "Continuously condense the body refining runes, and finally transform the flesh and blood cells into individual body refining runes, just like the deity''s knight pce. The soul controls the body refining runes and forms a lifeposed of body refining runes. Physical form? Or will there be new changes after the Nine Rings?" ?Gandalf doesn''t know any of this. At present, he can only explore the path of his predecessors and continuously condense the body-refining runes to obtain a more powerful body. "Looking at the current world on the path of body refining wizards, Purgatory Demon Sword and I are already among the top ten strong men in the entire wizard world. Except for the Abyss Alliance and a very small number of hidden body cultivators, we have no other peers. By." In the future, I can go to **** from time to time andmunicate with the Purgatory Demonic Sword to confirm each other. With an elephant roar, the white elephant spirit appeared behind Gandalf. As he was promoted to the seventh level, the strength of this apanying spiritual creature has also improved a lot. Now it should be able to challenge the ordinary wizards of the seventh level. The Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method has been practiced to the perfection of the sixth ring. Before I reach the seventh ring, I should be able to integrate it into the Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method to make the ancient divine body a step further. "Judging from the current performance of the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon, the more powerful Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Technique itself is most likely a body refining method that can directly ess the Nine Rings. It should not be much inferior to the Thousand-Hand Ancient God. It is just that through the ages, He has not been trained to be a great wizard." ?Gandalf''s spection has certain basis. These four ancient body-refining methods all imitate some powerful creatures that actually existed. The eight-armed demon **** is actually the most powerful emperor of the sea n in ancient times. He is the eighth level of peak strength, infinitely close to the nine rings, and is the strongest person after the sea god. ?Hydra is said to be a powerful nine-headed giant snake that once appeared in hell. It is also called [Hell Hydra]. This is a legendary creature and a ninth-level existence. ?Ten-Winged Sky Dragon, whose scientific name is [Tian-winged Dragon], is a legendary dragon n and a ninth-level existence. Of these three creatures, the Sea Emperor is the weakest, and their strength increases in order. But thest type [Thousand-Eyed Titan], ording to the ssics Gandalf consulted, is a mythical creature. Titan is the name given by the giants to their strongest person. To a certain extent, he is the **** of the giants. ?In the heyday of the giant n, in addition to elemental giants such as frost giants, fire giants, mountain giants, sea giants, thunder giants, and copper giants, there were also some special groups of giants, such as [multi-eyed giants]. ?This n is extremely rare in number, but powerful by nature, and more terrifying than most dragon ns. When the multi-eyed giant was young, he was the weakest [one-eyed giant]. At this time, he was already a seventh-level powerhouse, and then continued to be stronger as the number of eyes increased. The [Ten-Eyed Giant] is the eighth level, the [Hundred-Eyed Giant] is the ninth level, and the [Thousand-Eyed Titan] is called the [Thousand-Eyed Titan], which means "the God of Multi-Eyed Giants" and is the supreme being of this n. Hence, it can be seen from the prototypes of these physical training methods. Although they are collectively called the four ancient ones, in fact there should be differences between these four body-refining methods. However, due to version restrictions, body refining wizards have been unable to break through the nine rings, so the four major body refining methods cannot be distinguished in different levels and are collectively called the "four majors". As we all know, some people are special level magicians because the highest level is special level. ?Of course, the prototype of the body-refining method is level ten, which does not represent the upper limit of the body-refining method. You can definitely practice to level ten. This requires him to verify it himself after breaking through the ninth ring with the body refining method. The body refining method, in the final analysis, is a method for wizards to imitate powerful creatures through the structure of magic knowledge and reorganization with body refining runes. This is essentially different from the path of knight blood. At present, Gandalf feels that various body-refining methods only provide wizards with an idea. In the early stage, I imitated the powerful existence of bionics, and in theter stage, I gradually integrated it and found my own path. No longer stick to the prototype, but go straight to the essence and pursue a higher level of power. Ive been sitting there for more than a hundred years, and my **** is numb. Its time to go for a tour of the Gods Abandoned Continent. ?Gandalf knew that he was thest one to be promoted to the seventh ring. Women are harming my practice. He muttered and came to the fire dragon shop. Old man, congrattions, its your seventh ring. The Holy Infant smiled. After speaking, he handed Gandalf a brand new witch armor. Gandalf asked: Is this a Citro?n? Shengying said: "Yes, but I added the carapace of the mid-level seventh-level famine predator. The quality is better than the simple dragon lin of the Snow Mountain Dragon King. It is a seven-ring fine product and can be called [Dragon Locust Armor]." ?Gandalf chuckled. "Thanks." ??This piece of [Dragon Locust Armor] shines with a pitch-ck light, which is extraordinary at first nce. ording to Holy Infant, it is enough to withstand a blow from a seven-ring perfect wizard. The Holy Infant said: "I have also upgraded your [Amethyst Scepter] and [Ming King Diamond Bracelet] for you, but they are all at the ordinary seventh-ring level. Let''s make do with them for now, and then refine them againter. As for your soul weapon [Ming King Armor] , this will take some time to refine, it is a Horcrux after all, so preparations must be done well." Gandalf was moved to tears. ??The Holy Infant has been promoted to the Seventh Ring, and he has not even bothered to promote himself to the witchcraft weapon. He is busy with himself and himself. He is so good, no wonder I am so partial to him. There are no Horcruxes or anything like that for the time being, and they wont have much impact on Gandalf. After all, a seven-ring witchcraft weapon and an invincible body are enough. He said: Ill go to the Gods Abandoned Continent to hunt demons for a while, umte some battle merit, and then get you some weapons-refining materials. Gandalf has been in seclusion for too long. He has nowhere to disy his strength, and his hands are already itchy. "Go ahead. By the way, Soraya came once during your retreat and asked her nothing." ?God abandoned the continent. ??Gandalf opened his bracelet. After being promoted to the seventh ring, he also came topete on the eighth-level demon-ying list. ?However, like the Holy Infant, he is outside the 200th ce and only has five or six million points. ?Victor has made it to the top 100, and now has 12 million points. It seems that Victor will be the first of the three heroes of Gondor to exchange for the rare item of the bright moon. Lets get started, my fist is thirsty for demonic blood! The second old man did not act in a hurry, but contacted Soraya first. At the station of the Mountain Giant Wizarding Group, Gandalf saw Soraya, and then his expression changed. She was lying in a special vessel, her eyes closed, and she seemed silent. Lace, whats going on? Whats wrong with your cousin? Gandalf asked anxiously. Before the retreat, he was fine. Lace said: When she was on a previous mission, she encountered an eighth-level Sandman and was struck by the Maleficent Curse. Gandalf''s heart tightened. ?Maleficent, a terrifying method that only the powerful Sandman can cast in legend. ?Those who are cursed will fall into eternal sleep, which is no different from death. Lace said: "Don''t worry too much. I have asked my father to break the curse on her. It just needs some time to recover." ?His father is a great wizard, and he can solve the curse of an eighth-level Sandman with no problem. ??If it''s a level 9 Sandman, that''s going to be troublesome. Only by taking action from a legend or killing the Level 9 Sandman can the curse be lifted. Gandalf said: "That''s good. I heard that she came to see me before. Do you know what happened?" Lace said: "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me. By the way, first of all, congrattions on your promotion to the seventh ring and bing a rare seventh-ring body refining wizard. After a while, the [Physical Refining Department] of the Wizards Council will have a n for body refining wizards. You can pay attention to the reward policy." Gandalf asked: When was the Body Refining Department established? Lace said: "There have always been people, but there is no sense of existence, and there are not many people. If we follow the normal survival of the fittest and thews of development of things, the body refining wizard may be extinct in less than tens of thousands of years. After all, individuals follow the trend, which one Okay, which one to learn... During this **** battle, the appearance of gargoyles and the alien races such as the Amethyst Tribe, which caused the magic wizards to suffer some small losses. On the contrary, the knights of the Dusk Temple performed very well, some The old antiques who had ideas in the first ce suggested that the government could allocate some resources and use official power to intervene to prevent the inheritance of body refining wizards from beingpletely cut off. If they could be cultivated, they might be able to fight in **** battles and future civilized wars. It has yed some role... Of course, the most direct reason is that we have obtained information that the Council of Ten Thousand Races is nning to form an army of special warriors with high spell immunity for spell casters. Although it sounds unreliable, but if it is true, It''s quite troublesome to get them done. So while promoting knights, the Wizards Council ns to reform the path of body-refining wizards. Currently, it is led by a legendary wizard and more than a dozen great wizards to carry out research projects to educate body-refining geniuses like you. , they are all important people to take care of...Also, I am telling you this for the sake of my sister, so please dont spread it out for the time being." Gandalf assured: "I''m very strict with my words. Don''t worry. It seems that the Wizards'' Council is going to engage in an arms race with the Council of All Races, and it''s actually willing to support the path of body refining." Lace said: Lets give it a try, its better than doing nothing. Gandalf said: "That''s true, thank you for letting me know. I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll leave when Soraya wakes up. Also, please send me the information about the eighth-level Sandman." Lace said quickly: "Don''t be stupid. My sister doesn''t need you to take revenge. Even though you are a top genius, you are still far behind. This is no joke." Gandalf said: Dont worry, I just remember it first and settle the ountster. ?Lace then gave Gandalf the information about the Sandman. Gandalf murmured: Mrs. Sandman Sukt The Sandman is a rtively rare demon in the abyss, but there are many strong ones in the race. ording to my "Abyss Illustrated Book", the powerful lord of the 657thyer of the abyss is the Sandman. Its name is [Eternal SleepCelestia]. The Sandman''s brain, heart, and crystal core are all extremely high-quality pharmaceutical materials, and are the raw materials for some advanced meditation potions. This ount must be settled, but there is no rush for the time being. One monthter. ?Soraya finally woke up from her deep sleep. She looked pale and seemed to have experienced some kind of nightmare. She smiled when she saw Gandalf beside the bed. Youve reached the seventh ring? Congrattions, old guy. Gandalf smiled and said: Yeah, Im at the same level as you, are you panicking? ?Soraya rolled her eyes at him. "Why should I be panicking? I''m not going topete with you. Besides, I will have reached the Seventh Ring of Consummation soon. If you want to catch up with me, it''s early... By the way, why did youe to me? You always keep track of everything. From the Three Treasures Hall." Gandalf said: I said I came here to show off my seven-ring cultivation, do you believe it? Soraya said seriously: "If it''s Mr. Ace or Victor, I don''t believe it...but you have a thick skin, I believe it." Gandalf said: "Hahaha, you understand me. By the way, why are you looking for me?" Soraya stood up, held Gandalf''s arm, and drank some potion to regain her energy and strength. She took out a piece of quaint parchment and handed it to Gandalf. After Gandalf read it, his heart was shocked, and he asked: Where did you get this? Soraya said: "I killed a seventh-level Sandman before, and identally discovered this. It was also because of this that I was sneak-attacked by the Eighth-level Sandman. If my battle group mates hadn''t driven away the Sandman in time, I would have ended up in the God''s Abandoned Continent. . Gandalf patted Soraya on the shoulder and said solemnly: I will never forget your kindness. ?Soraya curled her lips. I hope you can keep your word...but Im not sure whether this thing is real or not. If you are not fully prepared, dont go. ?Gandalf nodded. You take good care of your injuries. I can share some of your battle groups tasks next. I also want to umte somebat merits recently. Soraya said: "You go find Lace. I won''t be able to recover my strength even if I don''t have three to five years." Gandalf vowed: I will not leave Gods Abandoned Continent until you are restored. He turned and left. ??The small note Soraya gave him was a ruins road map, which recorded the ancient ruins left by an ancient wizard. This wizard is called Tyro Stanley. He also has the well-known title of Body Refining Wizard: Witch of the Titans! ?The first of the four ancient body-refining methods, the creator of the "Thousand-Eyed Titan Body-Refining Method" is Taylor! ??This person is extremely ancient. He is a powerful man who became a nine-ring great wizard and an eight-ring body refining wizard in ancient times. His history of appearance is even earlier than Sauron. Its just that Sauron came from behind and became the first legendary wizard. He also established a wizards council to fight against the gods. He had the greatest achievements and the most far-reaching influence on wizards, so he was called the ancestor of wizards. Soraya is a very thoughtful woman. I identally mentioned once that I wanted to see the Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Technique, and she actually still remembered it. Gandalf muttered to himself. It is a pity that this [Taylor Ruins] is in an extremely dangerous ce, a ce that Gandalf dare not touch at this stage. Level 53 of the Abyss! He didnt know how Taylor left the relics in the abyss world. In short, this would be troublesome. ??The abyss is extremely far away from the wizarding world. If he doesn''t have the means of a great wizard or a legendary wizard to reach it, he won''t be able to get there even if he flies to his death. Of course, there is also a shortcut, which is to pass through the [Well of the Abyss] created by the strong man of the abyss, but this is tantamount to seeking death... Of my two undercover agents, the Subus is on the 13th floor, and the Mind yer is currently in the Wizarding World. Its hometown is on the 27th floor, which is the closest to the 53rd floor. This matter is not urgent. Lets first understand the Thousand-Armed Ancient God and the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon. Without the strength above the eighth ring, even if you dive into the 53rd floor of the abyss, it will be of no avail. A few dayster. Gandalf came to a certain crypt. ording to Lace''s intelligence, there was a seventh-level demon entrenched here, and a demonized biological factory was built to continuously produce cannon fodder by demonizing N creatures and even mortals. He randomly grabbed a demon that came in and out of the cracks in the ground, stared at it with his eyes, and a captivating light shot out and poured into the demon''s mind. This was the [Ancient God''s Gaze], which was enough to destroy the enemy''s willpower and plunge them into chaos. After being promoted to the seventh ring, you can control living creatures for a short period of time. He controlled the demon to explore the situation in the crypt. One de demon at the early stage of level seven, five demons at level six... lets use you to practice! ??He moved his muscles and bones, the giant elephant roared in his body, the heavenly dragon roared, and the terrifying aura soared into the sky! Boom! Gandalf drove the Wushuang and began to sneak in. I dont know how longter, as the demons danced wildly, a thousand-meter demon with a head like a ghost-headed sword was suddenly chopped down, and the void was shattered! Mingwang Dragon Elephant Fist! ??The demon-suppressing King Wuxiang, who was thousands of meters behind Gandalf, suddenly stood up. The white elephant spirit and the Wuxiang merged into one, and covered him with elephant armor. The diamond bracelets jingled, and the thousands of arms of King Wu were shot out like phantoms! He directly used the most powerful secret of King Ming''s martial arts. Thousands of body-refining runes shone, turning into ten galloping dragons and giant elephant shadows, roaring away! Roar! Where the dragon and elephant were galloping, a group of demons were giving their heads. Two sixth-level demons were crushed to pieces without any resistance. Boom! The de Demon''s offensive was shattered, and the ten dragons and ten elephants collided with the de Demon''s upper body. With a clicking sound, the head of the de Demon''s invincible ghost-headed sword was sted straight off and fell to the ground. ??The headless corpse was not dead and rushed towards Gandalf. He raised the Sun King''s sword and fired a cannon! Wherever the holy light passed, countless demons died. ??Gandalf only felt his bracelet beeping continuously. The de Demon was sted through the chest and finally died. Its not difficult to earn military exploits, lets see I catch up with Victor! ? King Ming stood in the clouds, pping the demons who were fleeing with his big hands. The world of Jiaoyan. Looking around, thend here is thousands of miles away, thick smoke is everywhere, and the smell of sulfur is strong. Judging from the clues on the treasure map. There are also indigenous civilizations in this world, but the strongest ones are only at level six. I didnt expect that Gandalf would get clues about the Thousand-Eyed Titans body-refining method. I can send an undercover demon to check it outter. Levi''s hermit runes shed and she spoke to herself in her heart. Not long after, he saw a dpidated ruin in front of him among the mountains. Suddenly, his nose twitched, and then his eyes shed. With a wave of his hand, a red scale flew out from the ground below, emitting zing heat. The phoenix hasnt been found yet, but I smelled the dragons scent first. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 37,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 461: Black cockatiel (large Chapter 461 ck Cockatiel (please vote for the big chapter and subscribe) Having been dealing with the dragon n for a long time, Li Wei is very familiar with the aura of the dragon n. ? Judging from the aura emanating from the scales, he should be a sixth-level dragon. ??Although it is not the seventh-level dragon that Li Wei needs most, it is good to reduce the burden on the ck Lotus Beast. The world here is not big, so Li Wei searched it roughly as quickly as possible. A few dayster, but found nothing, he returned to the ruins. He only found out by asking around among the local indigenous people. Hundreds of years ago, there was a powerful evil dragon named me Executioner Terez. It invaded the Scorched Rock World and wanted to enve the natives here to mine gold for it. Then it was driven away by Dick, the great hero of the time. After running away, the ce where he found the dragon scales was the ce where Dick fought with the evil dragon. "Pity." ?Happy for nothing, he forgot about the matter and looked at the ruins in front of him with solemn eyes. He muttered something, and a virtual gold coin popped out of his hand. Smiley face Judging from the divination of the Destiny Coin, it should not be very dangerous. It is basically consistent with my danger perception. The two factors confirm that there should be no danger. Having said that, to be on the safe side, Levi hid a Death Ember Pce underground outside the ruins. ?This has be his habit, just like ying a stand-alone game and having to save it after walking a few steps. ?In addition, even though he knew it was useless, he still summoned the "Pleasant Goat", the lucky sheep, and had it sing a bleating version of "Good Luck Comes" to him, activating the state of absolute luck. The ruins exude the atmosphere of time. Li Wei used spells and instruments to take a little powder from the ruins and simply detected its duration. This ruins should have been built 20,000 years ago. "At this time, even if there is any powerful magic circle, there is a high probability that it will naturally age. If there are any guardians in it, most of them will die of old age, unless there are any descendants left, or those with extremely long lifespans. In short, be careful , this exploration should be okay. Various protective force fields lit up on his body, and magic circle objects used to break the formation appeared in his hands, and he carefully cracked the remaining magic circles. ?These magic circles are no longer functioning, but just in case, it is better topletely crack them. He passed through the outer area of ??the ruins easily and didn''t encounter anything. What appeared in front of Li Wei were thick pirs, soaring into the sky, a thousand meters high. Li Wei counted twenty-four in total. ?These pirs are entirely made of the special product of the Jiaoyan world [Jiaoyan]. They are refined using a special method and are extremely hard. After 20,000 years, it still looks as good as ever. ?The surface of the pir is engraved with a pattern of a divine bird flying into the sky like a fire phoenix. This is the image that the phoenix often shows to the world. These pirs are all part of the magic circle. Together they form the [Ten Thousand mes Sealing Spirit Magic Circle]. ?The Wan Yan Spirit Sealing Array is an eight-ring array of the Burning Faction. It is generally used to suppress and seal. The creator of the ruins suppressed some kind of eighth-level existence down here? ???If it is a seventh-level existence, there is definitely no need to use the eighth-ring magic circle. That''s overkill. "This magic circle seems to be basically intact. If there is a sealed object underneath, there is a high probability that it has not escaped." ??Li Wei naturally would not seek death and remove these seals. ?Although he now has the confidence topete with the Eighth Ring, it does not mean that he wants to face the Eighth Ring directly. The treasure map says that every night, the shadow of a sacred bird will fly out of this ce. I will take a look today. Night. Levi was hiding in the distance, looking at the ruins. With the rity of the clouds and rocks, an illusory shadow of a divine bird flew out. It looks like a fiery phoenix on a sculpture, with a wingspan of ten thousand meters, flying into the high sky, and then dissipating. ??Boom! ?The twenty-four giant pirs were trembling constantly, the patterns on their surfaces shone brightly, and the spell runes lit up one by one. "This is a suppressed thing, trying to break through the shackles of the Ten Thousand mes Sealing Spirit Formation. The wizard who built this ruins should also be the best among the Eight Rings, not weaker than those top wizard leaders, what a big hand. From the current point of view, those suppressed below are most likely rted to the Phoenix." ??This is definitely not a genuine phoenix. It should be some kind of powerful creature with very strong phoenix blood. It is notparable to the green fire crow, cold me bird, or red ghost bird. ?Li Wei felt happy that his trip was not in vain. Just think of a way to subdue the beings down here. The next day. At daytime, the Ten Thousand Yan Spirit Sealing Array fell into deathly silence again. It seems that the beings below will only try to break the formation at night. ??Li Wei ignored the magic circle for the time being and flew toward the center of the ruins. Not long after, he appeared in front of a copsed wizard tower. Several tall and thin figures with red bodies, like burning red charcoal, were moving among them. ?These are the natives of the Jiaoyan realm, and Li Wei calls them the Jiaoyan tribe. He was born with the ability to control mes. When Levi visited this ce these days, he also came into contact with it secretly through the scarlet contract. His strength was average and he didn''t care. He bypassed these foreigners and continued on. During this period, there were still some traps and mechanisms that could kill ordinary soul wizards, but he easily got through them. Finally, he appeared outside the door of an undergroundboratory safe and sound. Hazard perception is an early warning. He then released his nightmare clone, which turned into ck smoke, passed through the magic circle, and entered it. Theboratory is veryrge, and all kinds of research instruments are covered with dust. The magic circle used for dust removal has long stopped operating. ?Through the clone''s perspective, he saw an opened three-meter-high crystal clear vessel in the center of theboratory, which was covered with runes. Inside the vessel, there is ck water as dark as ink, exuding zing high temperature, bubbling gurglingly, with intricate ck tubes. Its a bit like an instrument for a bloodline transformation experiment. Finally, the clone found something simr to aboratory research log. After reading it, Li Wei pondered. The name of the owner of the ruins is unknown, but during his lifetime, he was researching an eight-ring life-extending potion called [Millennium Potion]. If this potion can be sessfully researched, it can extend life for a thousand years after taking it. This kind of medicine requires the blood of the phoenix, so he imprisoned an eighth-level phoenix creature and studied it day and night. ?However, after countless experiments, he still failed. Thest experiment was before he was about to die. He tried his best and took a potion with uncertain effects in order to win, but he still failed. He was still unwilling to give in and nned to take the path of bloodline transformation to extend his life. Obviously, he also failed. Not long after, the clone found a skeleton in theboratory, wearing an ancient wizard''s robe, which was of ordinary eight-ring quality. ?Li Wei asked his clone to take off his robe. Although the eight-ring witchcraft is an old antique, it can still be used, and it can also be auctioned for money. This trip has already made a profit of one billion taishui. ?In addition, there was a simple ring on the finger of the skeleton. After seeing the style of the ring, Li Wei was delighted. Its actually from the same series as my Trembling and Snake Eyes Lord of the Rings... It seems like this guy is also a Lord of the Rings collector. ?This ring, called the "Lord of Laughter", is said to be able to release a ughing spell". The wizard who is struck by the spell will be unable to help but dance, which will inevitably affect the spellcasting. It is also probabilistic, and it is difficult to be effective against Yuanhun wizards, so it has only collection value. The most important thing should be the things inside. He asked his clone to put it away and check it after he got out. ?But so far, nothing that gives Li Wei a sense of danger has appeared, which makes him very vignt. He asked the clone to put away all the experimental diaries, experimental instruments and so on. Thousand-year potion is a good idea, but its a pity that extending life is the most difficult thing for wizards. Otherwise, wizards would have already unified all the worlds. ?ording to Li Wei''s knowledge, those that can extend one''s life to a thousand years are usually nine-ring potions or natural treasures. ?At present, there are asionally some eight-ring life-extending potions on the market, which can only extend life for about three hundred years. The price is so high that even Li Wei is reluctant to buy it. ?These life-extending potions involve many types of natural materials and earthly treasures, and the refining process is moreplex than those of breakthrough potions. Furthermore, generally speaking, life-extending potions can only be taken once. "However, this experimental diary still has reference value. Next, I can think about it myself. If the eight-ring potion can be refined to extend life for thousands of years in the future, it will be of epoch-making significance. If Baihua and Triss can... With an extra thousand years of life, I can hope to reach the Nine Environment Realm in the future." ?Even if the output of this potion can be slightly increased, many eighth-level wizards in the wizarding world can also benefit from this and be promoted to the ninth level. ?As an inventor of potions, Li Wei can also make a lot of money. ?But when you think about it, it is unlikely that the person who restricts life-extending medicines is a clever woman who cannot make a meal without straw. Unless the wizard makes an epoch-making breakthrough in the science of pharmaceutical materials, those natural materials and earthly treasures can be reced. Otherwise, life-extending medicines are still only the patent of a very small number of people. "It''s a pity that there are no traces of the strange objects of truth in thisboratory. Either they were not conceived, or they were conceived, and the strange objects took shape and went to who knows where. Twenty thousand years is really too long. ah." I searched theboratory again and found no other useful clues. Levi took back his clone and turned to leave. ?At this moment, something unexpected happened. A ck shadow suddenly fell from the exit in front, and a ck light shot out at an unimaginable speed. boom! boom! boom! ?Earth dragon barriers and other protective fields were shattered one after another. ?The ck light collided with the [Citro?n Armor], piercing a hole in the left chest. This is a seven-ring fine witchcraft weapon. ??However, after piercing through the magic weapon, it was bounced in front of the golden scales on Li Wei''s body, and was grabbed by Li Wei''s big hand wrapped with golden gravity. There was a huge force in the palm of his hand, and it trembled non-stop. Li Wei took a closer look and saw that it was a ck feather. ?The ck shadow let out a cry of surprise, obviously not expecting that it could not prate the enemy''s armor. ?Levi''s eyes narrowed, showing a dangerous aura. ?The ck shadow saw that the blow missed and wanted to run away. It turned into ck light and flew towards the outside of the ruins. But he was shocked to find that the entire ruins, with a radius of more than 20 miles, were surrounded by a ring of silver mountains. In the sky, countless ck electric snakes were densely covered, exuding the aura of destruction, and there were even storm vortices that reached the sky and the earth. The mountains were spinning outside, and unknown air current creatures emerged from the storm and flew towards him. ??A figure in ck armor, carrying a giant sword like a door panel in his hand, was looking at him with a yful look. You attacked me and still want to run away? What appeared in front of Li Wei was a woman wearing a ck veil. ?She has a slim figure and a slender waist. Her ck skirt billows in the wind, revealing her slender white legs and small bare feet. ?The woman in the ck dress suddenly said in themonnguage of wizards: Wait a minute, I said I didnt mean any harm, do you believe it? ?Her voice was a little hoarse, even a little ugly, and it waspletely out of tune with such a beautiful figure. ?Li Wei suddenly set off. He turned into a goshawk and soared straight into the sky. A sharp sword energy had already struck down! "You stand still and let me strike with the sword, and I will believe you." ?The face of the woman in ck dress changed drastically. She raised her palm and transformed into a huge ck w, which collided with the sword energy. ??Boom! The sword energy dissipated, and the woman''s giant ws were torn apart. ?She frowned and said: "Although you are a bit special, my realm is above yours. Don''t force me...Don''t forget that you broke into my territory first. Is this the way you humans behave? It''s extremely domineering." ?The human being in front of him has an aura that is only at the mid-seventh level. And she is in thete seventh level. Li Wei was unmoved. He activated [Peng Snake Way], and there were faint figures of Tian Peng and Tian Snake beside him. Even with the eyesight of the woman in ck skirt, Li Wei seemed to have turned into an afterimage that was difficult to capture. One after another sword energy came from all directions, mixed with innate spells. It could be described as a saturated bombardment. ?The woman in ck skirt cursed secretly: Thats not true! She waved her hand, and seven ck lights emerged. They were seven ck feathers. They buzzed and trembled, like secret swords, tearing apart the air waves and roaring towards Levi. boom! boom! boom! ??Li Wei held a big sword in his hand, and these ck lights hit the sword, causing severe pain in his mouth. This monster is quite powerful. ??He simply put away the sword, the Doomsday Fist emerged, activated the [Wuji Dao] form, and the whole person entered a state of freedom. ??Flesh and blood formed circles of ripples like a memory fluid alloy, turning into a golden scale shield that bounced away the ck light. ?At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and his ten fingers turned into blood nails and shot out. ?The woman in the ck dress waved her hand, and a pair of illusory ck wings spread out and enveloped her. There was a crackling sound, some of the blood nails were bounced away, and some were pierced and pierced into her chest. ??ck blood flows, turning into ck mes, melting the blood nails. Boom! Suddenly, the wind and thunder stirred, and a great sense of danger came over her, but she saw a nine-color giant three thousand meters tall quietly emerging behind her. Oops, is this a witch sign? ??The giant hugged her like a tree, the space waspressed, the nine-color divine light filled the sky and the earth, ck thunder and blue fire exploded! ??The body of the woman in the ck skirt exploded and turned into countless ck lights, flying in all directions, and then transformed into a human form again, her face was pale, bloodless, and she was in shock. Before she could adjust her condition, she saw a thick purple thunder pir falling from the sky and knocking her down. "ah!" A humanoid body fell from the sky, the ck skirt was broken, the spring was endless, and the face was quite good. In the whirlpool of the storm, Si Lei emerged with the head of a human and the body of a snake. ?Levi''s fist glowed brightly, and with one move he hooked the ground and punched the woman into the ground, causing her body to be torn apart. next moment. These flesh and blood began to gather together again and transformed into the figure of the woman in the ck dress. This guy is quite resistant to being beaten. The Emperor of Nine Colors pped his hands, and Li Wei threw a [Tian Luo Thunder Light] spell to entangle and control it. The weak woman in ck skirt hurriedly said: Dontdont kill me. She originally thought that although the ck-armored man in front of her was special, he was at best on par with her. After all, she was at least a small level ahead of him. Looking at it now, this man was far stronger than her. Li Wei said: I wont kill you. He struck out with his big hand, and the power of the scarlet dragon submerged the woman, forming a scarlet ve. The woman in ck skirt''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then she said: "Owner." Li Wei said: "You should be just a clone or something like that. The real body is under the suppression circle." ??The woman in ck skirt said: "Yes." ??Li Wei''s heart is indeed like this. ?The woman in front of him, the powerful immortal power, is obviously rted to the phoenix, Li Wei has long seen it. If this woman was a creature with the blood of the phoenix, wouldn''t she have lived for tens of thousands of years? He asked: Tell me everything about your situation and the situation of the ruins. He found a ce and listened quietly to the woman''s story. A few dayster. ?Li Wei took the woman to the Wanyan Spirit Sealing Array. Under this magic circle, there is an extremely powerful extraordinary creature sealed, named [ck Cockatiel]. ?More than 20,000 years ago, this ck cockatiel was captured by the owner of the ruins, came to the Jiaoyan World, and suppressed it with the Ten Thousand mes Sealing Spirit Array. ?The wizard then used the phoenix blood in the ck cockatiel to try to develop a thousand-year potion to extend his life. ??This wizard is originally an eight-ring perfect wizard and is very powerful, but he only has two hundred years left before his end of life. Under normal circumstances, if he wanted to break through the ninth ring, there was no hope and he could only rely on life-extending potions. It is a pity that the wizard failed in the end and died. ?Although he is dead, the Ten Thousand mes Sealing Spirit Array continues to operate relying on the rich power of earth fire and sky fire in the Jiaoyan World. ?The ck cockatiel has been suppressed here and cannot escape. As time goes by, his strength has dropped to the seventh level. Fifteen thousand years ago, the end of this ck cockatiel was approaching. ?Before its death, it hibernated its physical body. The true spirit used the ck cockatiel''s magical power of reincarnation only once, and chose to reincarnate. When she woke up in the body she had prepared in advance, she was the woman in the ck dress. She looks like a human being, but in fact she was created by the ck Cockatiel using her own blood and secret techniques,bined with the body of a multi-dimensional person called the ck Pheasant n. It is said that this race is the dependent family of the Phoenix in multiple dimensions in the past. Over thousands of years, this woman in ck skirt has reached the seventh level of cultivation, and she wants toe here to release the body of the ck cockatiel and break the seal of the magic circle. But she is not a wizard and does not understand the magic circle. She has tried countless times but cannot shake the eight-ring magic circle. ??The phantom of the divine bird that flies out every night is her effort to awaken her physical body through the power of her bloodline. ?In this way, as the years passed, she practiced in the Jiaoyan world and became stronger, reaching thete seventh level. Until this day, when Li Wei, an uninvited guest, arrived, she subconsciously thought that Li Wei was an aplice or descendant of the owner of the ruins. He wanted to kill it so as not to affect his n to save his physical body. ?Unexpectedly, she capsized in the gutter and was easily handled by Li Wei. ??Although this ck pheasant is not bad physically, it is not as good as the ck cockatiel after all. ording to the creation legend of the ck Pheasant tribe: Before death, the supreme and selfless phoenix gave its different body organs to different extraordinary creatures for food. Then the ancestors of various phoenix-blooded creatures in the world were born, and they were collectively called the "first generation of immortals". ??The ancestor of the ck cockatiel shared the tail feathers of the phoenix, so it got the most gorgeous tail in the world. ??And things like the Cold me Bird, the ck me Demonic Bird, and the Green Fire Crow are all hybrid bloodlines that have been produced for who knows how many generations. It is far different from [first-generation species] like the ck cockatiel, so its growth potential is also very low. ??The ancestor of the ck Cockatiel is a level nine legendary creature named [Cockatiel]. As we all know, unless 100% purebloods mate with purebloods, any extraordinary bloodline factor will be passed on, multiplied and diluted from generation to generation. In the process of dilution, various hybrid creatures will be born. By the time of the ck cockatiel, it can only reach the eighth level. ?Of course, even though it is diluted, it is still far superior to other hybrid creatures, and if there is a chance in the future, there is hope of returning to the original undead species. That''s why the woman in the ck dress desperately wanted to get her body back. The potential of the ck Pheasant n is too low. Even if it is transformed with the blood of the ck Pheasant at a high cost, it will be difficult to advance to the eighth level, let alone restore the glory of the ancestors. , promoted to level nine. Only by taking back her body can she hope to take a step further and start a new life. Honestly, this ck cockatiel was in quite a miserable condition. It was captured by others for making medicine and experimented on, and it was imprisoned until death. He also used up his only one chance to be reincarnated, which was apletely unwarranted disaster. Since he has been enved by Scarlet, the ck Cockatiel is one of his own, and he can safely break the seal and rescue her body. ??The Ten Thousand mes Sealing Spirit Formation is difficult to break simply by relying on brute force, or even with his current level of a seven-ring magic circle wizard. You have tobine the two, find out the weak points through the knowledge of the magic circle, and then try your best to have hope. Next, he settled down in the Jiaoyan World and nned to study it slowly. He would also open the storage ring of the owner of the ruins andplete the inventory. There were not as many things in the ring as Levi imagined. ? Taishi only has more than 100 million. Its not that the owner of the ruins has no money. Judging from his experiment diary, he spent all his life savings on capturing ck cockatiels, building magic circles, and researching potions for that set of experimental equipment. In the end, he was so poor that as an eighth-ring perfect wizard, he only had a second-hand eight-ring ordinary witch robe. There are some ore materials. It is the specialty of the Jiaoyan World [Sacred Rock Iron]. It is a seventh-grade ore with good quality. Li Wei collected it and went back to refine the weapon for the Holy Infant. After searching some more, Levi finally found what he wanted. The design drawings of the eight-ring magic circle "Wanyan Spirit Sealing Magic Circle". It is worth mentioning that the person who created this magic circle was also the great wizard Gargamel. ?In addition, there is also a magic circle inheritance book. ??The cover of this book is blood red, and there is a strange eye on it, blinking and staring at Levi. ?Levi''s eyes narrowed, and then he took out two more books from the storage ring, both of which were "The Book of Cypher". The first one was obtained by killing the second-level wizard [Lost Evil Witch Pinoz] when he was young. It only had some low-level magic circle blueprints and apanied him for a long time. The second book was obtained from the Fire Wolf Wizard when the Burning School and others were exploring the secret realm. The content in it is moreprehensive, including not only low-level but also mid-level magic circle drawings. ?As for this book, Li Wei browsed through it, and the content was moreprehensive, including thousands of low-level and mid-level magic formations, and even dozens of high-level magic formations, and even several nine-ring magic formations. This is the true Book of Cypher, and this man has theplete version. There is no doubt that the man who created this book, Cypher, should be a great wizard in ancient times. Many of the versions of this book that have been circted are castrated versions. ?This situation is verymon. Some wizards will hold back when selling or teaching students to avoid being surpassed. This is the inheritance of a nine-ring magic circle wizard. This trip is really worth it. This book of Cypher has been collected for more than 800 years, and I, Li Wei, have finally collected itpletely. ??Levi put the inheritance away and studied it after he returned. Many of the magic circles in the Book of Cypher can be used in the construction of the territory of Ancient Dragon Continent and the construction of his wizard tower. This is a priceless treasure. Even the great wizard will go crazy for it if he meets it. "Hei Feng, you will go out to the ruins next time. No one is allowed toe here. If there is any situation, please inform me at any time. I will study it for a while." ?With his current knowledge, the eight-ring magic circle is a bit over the top, but he is not creating the magic circle, he is just trying to destroy it, so it should be fine. ??ck Phoenix actually has a name, her name is Nunnally Royas. She nodded and left the ruins. Three yearster. Norah 412 years. 198 **** battles. Before the round table at dusk, Li Wei, who had been away from home for a while, was chatting with Baihua. When will youe back? I dont know yet, I wont be able to go back in a short time. "Well, at the Tower of Dawn, another wizard failed to break through. It was the Coral Witch. I thought she could seed. After all, she was a son of the elements and still had nine talents. However, she still fell short. Maybe it was bad luck. In addition, the former Soon, the Ice Phoenix also left and died, and the Cold me Bird also left with it. Do you still remember Lily Witch? One of my girls also left... The good news is that Soret is a sessful sixth ring. Itsplete. "I see." ?Over the years, the first group of people who met Li Wei began to grow older. ?The twenty-four flowers of the Hundred Flowers, like the rose witch, passed away very early, while the violet, lily witch and others also left one after another, some died of old age, and some died in various tasks. Among the twenty-four flowers, there is only one Sakura Witch who has broken through the soul. She is now a professor at the Tower of Dawn. This is a rtively quiet witch, and Levi is somewhat impressed. In fact, given his identity and status, he rarely interacts with them. ??Xavier from Spark Wizard Academy is also gone. Rose Witch and Newt Wizard are also in the five realms and have difficulty making progress. Now after retirement, they are traveling in the wizarding world. ?Halfman, the halfling, although he has a longer lifespan, is still unable to break through the sixth ring. Now he is living a life of retirement and researching medicines. He ns to cultivate several outstanding halfling descendants before his death. This is not only true for wizards, but also for knights. The Dusk Temple was established more than 800 years ago. If the first batch of knights were lucky enough to be promoted to level five, most of them stopped in front of the sixth level chasm. They were unlucky. Yes, he left early. ??Li Wei, as the leader of the organization, has already taken a dim view of these. ? Life, separation and death, whether in the supernatural world or the mortal world, are unavoidable. He also personally attended the funeral of some of the friends he had good rtionships with and who had a deep impression on him, such as Xavier''s funeral. He also took the initiative to take his daughter, who was gifted as a wizard, to study at the Tower of Dawn, which could be regarded as some care. Of course, death is not everything. Except for a few singles, most extraordinary people will start building their own families early when they feel that there is no hope of promotion, pass on their own blood, and carry on the family line. This is an instinct solidified in the blood. . The girls of Twenty-Four Flowers and the dead knights actually all have their own descendants or families left behind. They all live in the gathering ce of mortals in the Ancient Dragon Continent, and are guarded by a special war group, which serves as the organization''s talent reserve base. Those who are gifted will inherit their father''s legacy and continue on the extraordinary path that their ancestors have not yetpleted, and this will continue from generation to generation. ???If you are lucky and talented enough and can give birth to a descendant who will be promoted to level six in the future and be a high-level person inrge organizations such as the Dusk Temple of the Ancient Dragon Continent, the Tower of Dawn, and the Giant Beast Paradise, then it will be regarded as a glorious return to the ancestors. In this continent, everyone has their own story. ??When Levi asionally has free time, he will go to thend of mortals for private visits, ying in the world, and using a God''s perspective to see talented and lucky young people, working hard to practice, and recalling their past. ?Li Wei knew that in the next hundred years, his old acquaintances would be even fewer. ?These people have benefited more or less because of him. ?Even sometimes, there will be some old friends who met when they were young, and they will brag about knowing Li Wei and try to deceive them. But no matter what, in the story chapters that belong to the first thousand years of his life, those rtively ordinary people will alle to an end one by one, and their story lines wille to their own end. After chatting, Li Wei continued to study the magic circle. He will enter the ancient pagoda in five years. He wants to get the body of the ck cockatiel before entering. From now on, there is no need to worry about the bloodline of the Phoenix. The path of cultivating the Death Ember Dragon is smooth. Time flies, and its two years again. ? 414 years of the Norra calendar, 200 years of **** battles, Li Wei was already 838 years old. Some time ago, he heard some news from the Blood Knight, some good and some bad. The good news is that the feathered knight was sessfully promoted to level six, and the process was rtively smooth. The bad news is that the Halberd Knight actually failed to advance. Although he managed to save his life relying on rare treasures, there is little hope of reaching level six again. The promotion failed. Although the Halberd Knight was still alive, he was a little disheartened. Li Wei asked the Blood Knight tofort him. After he recovered from his injury, he could continue to work in the war group, or choose to retire and spend the rest of his life. ?Promoting to level six is ??a big hurdle. The eighteen knights are all selected from the best in Twilight Temple, but that doesn''t mean that everyone can reach level six. Unless you are like Li Wei, you are a cheater who only starts to make breakthroughs after ensuring that your promotion can be almost 100% sessful. After some newpetition, the Snapping Turtle Knight defeated some rookies and returned to the position of the Eighteen Dusk Riders. With the lessons of the Halberd Knight in front of him, he became more cautious about promoting to the sixth level. ?Now, among the Eighteen Dusk Riders, there are already sixteen sixth-level knights, with only the Pheasant Knight and Snapping Turtle Knight left, who are not yet at the sixth level. Halberd Knight is not an isted case. Apart from the Eighteen Riders, many such cases have urred in recent years. Anyone who can guarantee his life in the face of a sixth-level chasm is lucky. Even among the Eighteen Cavalry, some were fighting **** battles and almost lost their lives. ?One day in the future, someone suddenly died in battle, and Li Wei was not surprised. There are many unexpected risks in the extraordinary world, especially in **** battles. Over the years, in addition to studying magic circles, his meditation lessons have not fallen behind. ?At present, the mental power has reached 9800 points, and there are only 1200 points left before reaching the seventh ring. The "Leap of Fire" and "Transform the Earth into Prison" spells have also been practiced to the fifteenth level. Even the most difficult "Micro Disintegration Technique" has finally reached the level of sixteenth level and seven rings. Theoretically, it can already be converted to the seventh level. Existence breaks apart. ?It''s just that Li Wei doesn''t intend to overdo it. Most enemies can be killed with one punch, so why use magic? Unless you encounter a difficult enemy, there is no need to use the disintegration technique. But then he thought about it, if this disintegration technique is not used on living beings, it doesn''t seem to have any major side effects. Why not try the seal used to disintegrate the magic circle? ??Just after these years of research, he has almost figured out the weak points of this magic circle, and it is time to take action. After releasing the ck Cockatiel''s body and raising the Death Ember Dragon to level seven in three years, he will go to the Underworld and the Ancient Dark Tower. Just do it. ??Li Wei came to the sky above the ruins, his eyes flickered, and magic circle objects fell onto the pirs in front. This was a magic circle to assist in breaking the formation. The spell resounded, and a white light emerged from Levi''s fingertips and hit one of the pirs. This was the node of the magic circle calcted by Levi. At the beginning, the pirs had not changed. Just when Li Wei was about to use brute force to break the formation, he saw that the pirs began to disintegrate inch by inch, and the space around them also began to shatter. The next moment, the pir suddenly disappeared. Other than that, everything was the same as before. ??Li Wei even had the illusion that this pir had never appeared, and it didn''t matter whether it was there or not. This is the art of lysis, which denies the existence of a thing in space. Everything in the world needs the support of time and space to have meaning. And if the concept of space is erased, then this thing will naturally disappear. So this technique is a forbidden technique among forbidden techniques, because it ispletely contrary to the nature of heaven and earth. At most, Levi can only use it on dead objects, not on living creatures. Looking at it now, using the disintegration technique to crack the magic circle is a good choice. No matter what magic circle it is, it will be wiped out directly for you. This is the Seven The power of ring disintegration! ??Boom! Once one pir is broken, the magic circle bes unstable. Li Wei took this opportunity to take out his big sword, and the sword energy from the sky continued to sh down. A few dayster. ?The Ten Thousand mes Sealing Spirit Formation has be a piece of ruins. Li Wei collected all the broken pirs. These are good things for refining the magic circle or the wizard tower. After he reaches the eighth level, you can also build a Ten Thousand mes Spirit Sealing Formation. If you catch the ck beastter, if there is no ce for the Scarlet ve, you can temporarily seal it in it and slowly purify it. Hei Fengxin felt something. She looked excited and came to Li Wei. "Master, you are so powerful. I tried for a long time but couldn''t break it. I didn''t expect you to open it all at once." Li Wei said: Cracking the magic circle requires skill, not brute force. Go ahead and take out the physical body. Hei Feng hummed, she muttered something, and then she held her hand in the air. In Li Wei''s slightly expectant eyes, a ck parrot body about the height of a person slowly flew out. Levi asked: Is your true body only this big? Heifeng said: Yes, Master, although most extraordinary creatures gradually expand in size with their strength in order to control more powerful strength and physique, this is not the case for us ck cockatiels. ?This parrot''s body is cold and has been dead for thousands of years. It still exudes a powerful aura, and the body has not decayed. ?This is the uniqueness of their n. They can hibernate their bodies before death, thereby ensuring that they will not rot for thousands of years. Li Wei called Lyon out, and Lyon sent a message: "It is indeed a corpse, without any real spirit, and the soul remains." ?In this way, Li Wei felt relieved. Although he had enved the ck cockatiel, he didn''t know much about the ck cockatiel family and was worried that the parrot would y some conspiracy to frame him. Next, he personally watched how the ck phoenix gave up the body of the ck pheasant tribe step by step and returned to the body of the ck phoenix. Then, the lifeless corpse, like an ashes dragon egg, began to regain vitality and activity. ?The moment Hei Feng opened his eyes happily, a calm voice came. Are you awake? Let me draw some blood. Levi has been waiting for this moment for many years. ??The ck cockatiel transformed into a woman in a ck dress. She stretched out her arms and said: Smoke it, Master. Levi finished drawing the blood with an expressionless expression. I will be in seclusion next, and you will protect me. When I return to the wizarding world, it is best to use the ck cockatiel form instead of transforming into a human form. Heifeng said: Okay, Ill listen to the master, but I still like the human form. The world of Jiaoyan. In the deserted ruins, a master and a servant began their life of seclusion. A few dayster. ?At the other end of the world, a crack suddenly opened over a huge dark city. An extremely powerful seventh-level aura rushed into this world. ??This is a fire-type dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters, covered in red scales, and having the most ssic evil dragon shape. Scientific name: Charizard! "Hahaha, the great hero Dick has died of old age, you stupid bugs, the great me executioner Terez is back!" Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 33,000 words need to be updated. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 462: The King of Body Refining! (big Chapter 462: The King of Body Refining! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) this day. The Jiaoyan tribe once again recalled the fear of being dominated by the evil dragon! The dragon is back! Its the ming executioner! Go to Xishan quickly to invite the descendants of the great hero Dick! "Oh, I''m afraid it''s toote. The size of this evil dragon is several times that of five hundred years ago, and its strength may have surpassed the former great hero Dick. How can its descendant be the opponent of the evil dragon?" Run! In the huge city, people are in panic. There is only one level six expert in Jiaoyan World. Others, at most level five, are like little chickens in front of a level seven evil dragon. ? Terezughed arrogantly, extremely happy. Five hundred years to the east of the river, five hundred years to the west of the river, once the great hero Dick dies, I will be the king of **** of this world, and everyone will be my ve and mine gold mines for me. Those who disobey will die! ??The voice of the evil dragon echoed across heaven and earth, the terrifying power of the dragon swept across, and the dragon''s mes destroyed everything. ??Although the name Charizard is casual, its strength is unambiguous. It is the signature of the fire dragon n. In the crowd, a level 6 aura flew out. Evil dragon! Look what this is?! ??A stream of light cut through the sky and hit Terez''s chest. It was a spear, emitting a sharp light. institutions ??The spear prated three inches into Terez''s chest and he was unable to move. Terez smiled proudly: "You frogs in the well have no idea how big the difference is between level six and level seven. Why are you trying to use Dick''s Spear from five hundred years ago to hurt me now?" ??It swallowed the spear with a big mouth, sprayed out dragon mes that destroyed the world, and drowned the confused Dick descendant. A coke body fell to the ground. Resisters, die! ?At this moment, the strongest man in Jiaoyan World died suddenly on the spot, and no one dared to resist. Two yearster. A powerful kingdom established by an evil dragon appeared. Golden Dragon Empire! ??The master of the Golden Dragon Empire is entrenched in the Dragon Pce made of gold. ?Those Jiaoyan tribesmen were sent to various parts of the world to start collecting and mining gold. The Lord of the Empire only loves gold. If anyone gives it false wealth like diamonds, it will burn it to ashes with fire. On this day, a group of miners, led by the foreman, came to a group of mountains. In the legend of the Jiaoyan tribe, there is a mysterious ruins here. There are divine birds living here. This is a forbidden area. Any trespassers will disappear without a trace the next day. However, they have no choice. The Golden Dragon Emperor was tyrannical and cruel, and his love for gold had reached a perverted level. It wants to build a golden statue that is as tall as itself, but it cannot bepleted within the time limit. They, the miners, will be worse off than dead. ?For this reason, they can only pin their hopes on the ruins. I hope I can find ready-made gold toplete this task, or call on the sacred bird in the ruins to drive away the evil dragon. Suddenly. In the sky above the ruins, endless ashes and mes rolled up, and a doomsday scene emerged. A huge jet-ck dragon with a wingspan even more exaggerated than the Golden Dragon Emperor emerged from the sky. This...what is this? Could it be the Golden Dragon Emperor? Definitely not, the emperor must be sleeping. ?Under this huge momentum, they were as small as dust, trembling instinctively, and crawling on the ground. ?A ck-armored swordsman, holding a long sword in his hand, shed at the giant dragon! Stab it! ?With just one sword strike, a beam of light shot straight into the sky, tearing the giant dragon into pieces and disappearing into thin air. Then, the red me bird, which was even more powerful than the giant dragon, descended, and the overwhelming divine mes swept across the sky... He was defeated by the ck-armored swordsman again with two swords. Is this a god? Its so powerful, I feel like I can defeat the Golden Dragon Emperor. Stop talking nonsense! Immediately afterwards, another more terrifying disaster came, but the ck-armored swordsman easily passed through it with great calmness. Suddenly, these miners felt unable to move. Unexpectedly, they saw a parrot as tall as a person appearing beside them at some unknown time. ?This parrot has ck feathers and a long tail, which is three times the length of its body. It is extremely gorgeous. ?Just the momentum makes them unable to breathe and almost suffocating. Hei Feng, bring them here. An indifferent voice sounded in the distance. Okay, Master. With a wave of the ck cockatiel''s wings, these people disappeared together with it. ?Li Wei looked at these frightened Jiaoyan tribesmen and asked: What are you doing here? ?The miner leader knelt down with a plop, and then told Li Wei the truth. Li Wei smiled when he heard this and said: Hei Feng, go to the Golden Dragon Empire and invite me the Golden Dragon Emperor. Heifeng said: offices ?It pped its wings and flew up, cutting through the void and disappearing. ?Several miners looked at Li Wei anxiously, thinking that they might have met gods. Fortunately, this **** has no murderous intention. ?Perhaps they even want to draw their swords to help them when they see injustice and help them deal with the cruel and unscrupulous Golden Dragon Emperor. They knelt down and thanked Li Wei over and over again. With a wave of his hand, Li Wei swept them away from the ruins andnded outside. "It''s noisy." He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Death Ember Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 19 (1/10 million), special effect: Death Ember Dragon BodyMythical Level (early level 7), Bloodline Appearance: Nirvana Dragon; Blood Origin True Armor: Death Ember Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon : Immortal Armor (Level 7); Bloodline Divine Marks: 0/66. Death Ember Dragon BodyMythical Level: 1. You possess the ultimate physique like a death ember dragon. 2. You have excellent fire element affinity talent. 3. You have mastered the innate abilities of "Immortal BodyIntermediate" and "Nirvana II". 4. You haveprehended the "Immortal God Realm" with a diameter of 12 kilometers. After opening the realm, the Immortal God''s fire fills your whole body, and your physical fitness and self-healing ability increase by 500%. 5. You gain the identity abilities of Lord of Ashes and Lord of the Underworld. 6. You can transform into a Death Ember Dragon...] In general, this promotion is mainly about some optimization of previous abilities. The primary [Immortal Body] can be reborn after being exploded into pieces of flesh and blood. The intermediate level immortal body is more powerful and can be reborn even if it bes debris. ording to this progress. ??Levi estimates that after the eighth level, the advanced immortal body will be the legendary "rebirth with blood". ?At that time, Levi had no weaknesses at all and was already as immortal as the Great Demon King. As for reaching level nine and beyond, Li Wei doesn''t dare to think about it at the moment. Its easy to understand [Nirvana II]. Originally, Levi could only reincarnate and restart the game with his memory. ?Now, he can restart twice. Of course, this skill is of no use to him, it is just a backup. The correct answer is never to use it. In fact, the ability of the ck cockatiel is also nirvana. It''s just that it only has one chance, but he has two. By the time Levi reaches the mythical realm of the Phoenix, it may only be a few times. It is an unlimited number of times and can be reopened at any time. To a certain extent, it is also a disguised form of immortality. ?There are no major changes in the Immortal God Realm, it is just strengthening on the original basis. Ashe Lordhas not changed either. With this ability, you can go to the Ash World and be a lord. ?ording to Levi''s current observations, the Ash World has been assimted into the Nightmare World. There is no one alive except the indomitable Ginza Owens. He also found the Ash Dragon, so he paid little attention there. Just keep funding Owens, letting him collect some resources for himself and search for clues to ancient ruins in the Ashes world. It is worth mentioning that Owens is still the sixth level of Gray Swordsman. ?But ording to him, the seventh level may be within a hundred years. Generally speaking, Owens''s progress is still very fast. It can only be said that he cannot keep up with freaks like Levi. The skill [Walking in the Underworld] has been promoted to [Lord of the Underworld]. ?Judging from the skill introduction, Levi can not only enter the underworld, but also gain his own territory in it. However, unlike [Nightmare Lord], if he dies in the underworld, he will truly die. So Levi does not n to use this skill for the time being. The underworld is too mysterious. As an ancient civilization that exists side by side with the star world, it is also the controller of the order of life and death in the darknd. Without level nine strength, Li Wei didn''t even dare to go in and visit. ?In addition, Li Wei''s Death Pce and Dharma have also gone a step further, and the number of Nirvana and Resurrection in the Shrine has been increased by one. Turn off the proficiency panel and look inside Levi''s body. ?Strength, defense, endurance, speed, and physique, the five flesh-and-blood pces work hand in hand, and each shines brightly. ??One after another, real and phantom figures wearing imperial robes of different colors are sitting in the pce. ?As long as Li Wei exerts his strength, he can mobilize the power of these pces. The only thing left is the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique. I hope those guys can work harder. With less than two years since the opening of the ancient pagoda, Li Wei seized the time to consolidate his realm and make final improvements. the other side. The capital of the Golden Dragon Empire. Golden City. In the splendid Dragon Pce, Terez was sleeping soundly. ?For a fire-breathing dragon like it, being promoted to level seven is aplete body. From now on, it can just eat and wait for death. Promoting to the eighth level is absolutely impossible unless the bloodline goes further. For the rest of its life, it wants nothing else. I just hope to use the power of the whole world to build myself a pce, a statue, and a dragon tomb made of gold! Suddenly, exmations came from outside, and a powerful breath flew towards the pce. Terez was shocked. ?No matter who the enemy is, they must not fight in the pce and destroy these golden creations. Will they be heartbroken to death? ! ?It pped its dragon wings, shattered the void, and came outside. I saw a ck parrot hovering high in the sky, looking at it coldly. ?This parrot is as small as a fly, but its momentum is much stronger than mine. "Who are you? Why have you invaded my territory? Have you ever heard of the reputation of Terez, the Fire Executioner?" ?A sound like thunder resounded through the sky, and the Jiaoyan tribe below looked at the sky in panic. Is this the mythical bird rumored to haunt ancient ruins? "This tail is almost the same as that of a divine bird. It must be a divine bird!" Hei Feng said coldly: Come with me. My master wants you to talk to me. Terez frowned and said: I dont know you, let alone your master, get out of here quickly, dont force me... boom! Before it could finish speaking, it found a ck feather that pierced its chest. The dragon''s blood flowed out and mes flew everywhere. Heifeng said: I say it again, dont waste my time. It just taught this dragon family a little lesson. Terez realized that the enemy was far stronger than himself, a dragon in the early seventh level. Its too much to bully others...just leave! Lead the way! Below. ??Those Jiaoyan tribesmen were extremely excited when they saw the divine bird subdue the Golden Dragon Emperor with one strike. And such a strong man seems to be just a servant, so how powerful must his master be? Hahaha, evil will be rewarded with evil, this evil dragon may bring disaster but misfortune. Brothers, the divine bird hase to save us, and has rebelled against this thief, the Golden Dragon Emperor! ? Terez met the owner the ck cockatiel said. ?That was a human who looked somewhat burly. ?He was wearing armor wrapped in ck mes, carrying a huge ck sword like a door panel on his back, sitting on a pir, and meditating cross-legged. In this man, it felt an unimaginable dragon power. The majesty from the Red Emperor Dragon is especially strong for the fire dragon n! Who is this? Why is there such a terrifying dragon power? Could it be that the legendary dragons have transformed into human form? ?It felt uneasy inside and dared not speak. After seeing the ck Cockatiel''s methods, it couldn''t imagine how strong this man must be. When Levi finished adjusting his breath, he looked at the fire-breathing dragon. ?This guy is quite sensible. Ever since he arrived, he has been quietly waiting for me to speak. As a seventh-level dragon n, he really follows his heart and is very discerning. "May I have your name?" Sir, my name is Therese. Fire Executioner? Yes, sir, have you heard of my name? "That''s natural. Your bad reputation is unknown to everyone in this world." Sir, they are rumors and nder. This world of scorched rock is the ce where I was born. I dont care what you were like before, are you willing to acknowledge me as your Lord now? Sir, I am willing. In this way, the two concluded a main-dragon contract. ??Levi didn''t expect that he would own a level 7 fire-breathing dragon so easily. He brought the fire-breathing dragon to the ancient banyan fairnd. In the Skyfire Fortress, some members of the Dragon Pce are practicing in the nightmare world, while others are practicing while sleeping. Feeling a level 7 dragon aura, their faces perked up, especially the ck Lotus Beast. There are new peopleing. Yes, he is actually a seventh-level dragon. Our Dragon Pce is bing more and more powerful. There are three seventh-level dragons alone, and there is also an infant pure-blood dragon. One day, the Dragon Pce will be a holynd for dragons in multiple dimensions! The dragon born in Terez saw so many dragons for the first time. He was shocked and speechless. Li Wei said: Wee to the new member, Terez. After Terez joined the Dragon Pce, Levi discovered a problem. In today''s Dragon Pce, the yang is strong and the yin is declining. Among the sub-dragon species, there is not even a female dragon. It will definitely not work if this continues. ?Although the divine turtle has a long life, it still has its time. At the beginning, those sub-dragon species all entered their adult bodies one after another. This means that they have generally entered the estrus period. If there is no female dragon, they may be suffocated to death. At that time, it will be other extraordinary creatures that will suffer. ??Moreover, interbreeding with other creatures will only continue to dilute their bloodline as a dragon species. Next, we need to capture more female dragons of the same kind, so that when these guys grow old, they can hope to leave offspring in the world. ?Li Wei thought that when he came back from the ancient tower, he would have to start hunting in a dark ce. ?This Jiaoyan World is not bad. It is a vast ce with few people and only the Jiaoyan n who are not worth mentioning. He decided to use this ce as a hunting ground, using arge number of Nine-leaf Blood D to lure the ck beast to hunt. As long as you try more often, you can always encounter the sub-dragon species. After the realm of the dying Ember Dragon was stabilized, Li Wei left the Jiaoyan World. ??Although Danis was left in the wizarding world to look after the house, the newly conquered ck Phoenix is ??also a good thug. In the Jiaoyan world, when the natives saw that the Golden Dragon Emperor was captured, they were naturally grateful to the divine bird. A statue was also erected for Heifeng for future generations to admire and be the same existence as the great hero Dick. Hell. Seventh floor. Li Wei did not go to Falling Dragon Valley again. ?With his current strength, he is not enough to conquer the Death Banshee, so there is no point in going there. ??Aftermunicating with the Purgatory Demonic Sword, he took some resources and 700 million Hades coins from there, and went directly to participate in the Hades Market. ??The three brothers under the Immortal Hades Emperor''s throne still didn''te, and this time the merchant from the Underworld City was still the strong man with a tiger head. When it saw Leviing again, it only felt a pain in its eyes, remembering the scene a hundred years ago. Levi activated the absolute lucky state in advance, and then started treasure hunting at the stall. Without the special care of the three brothers, the treasures in this stall would not be as good as before. ?Li Wei couldnt help butment the importance of human rtions and sophistication. After choosing some specialties from the underworld, he bought 300,000 memory blind boxes and left. "It seems that I won''t be able toe to the seventh floor next time. With my current strength, it''s hard to buy good things here. I asked the three sisters to participate in the underworld market on the seventh floor on my behalf. It''s not worthing in person. Levi is determined to start searching for treasure on the eighth floor a hundred yearster. Norah 417 years. The wizarding world. In the city of Gondor. The Holy Infant took out thirteen blood-colored scales obtained from Venerable Xue Lin. He has been promoted to the seventh level for decades, and most of that time he has been practicing his craftsmanship. Todays Holy Infant can basically guarantee a high quality rate. Its time to start refining the Star Sword Formation. ?Victor said: "Next, I will be in charge of the magic circle, and you will be in charge of the weapon-making part. For the time being, we will refine the seven secret swords and form the Divine Meteor Star Seven Killing Array to test the effect. After we advance to the seventh-level senior realm, we will refine more difficult ones. The Thirteen Killing Formations of the Divine Meteorite Star." Shengying said: Okay, if we can refine it sessfully, it will be of great help to our magic circle and tool-making skills. And in Gods Abandoned Continent. ?Gandalf also went crazy. In less than ten years, many demon lords were killed, including three seventh-level demons. Points andbat achievements are rising rapidly. The name "Gandalf, the Demon-Suppressing King" has once again appeared in front of the world with a high profile. At the base of the Mountain Giant Wizard Group, Soraya has also recovered and is leading the battle group to be active on the battlefield again. Gandalf felt relieved when he saw that she was fine, and concentrated on hunting demons in the Forsaken Continent. ??Now Holy Infant and Victor are busy refining the Star Sword Formation and have no time to be distracted. ? He ??has nothing else to do except medicine and practice, so he has a lot of time to hunt monsters. ??The assassins of the Council of Ten Thousand Races did not cause any trouble for him. Rtively speaking, the body-refining wizard has the strongest ability to resist secret sword sneak attacks. Because they are physically strong and have a high error tolerance rate. ?Although body refining is difficult to achieve, it is not as good as a magic wizard. But if you are like Gandalf, after practicing the four ancient levels of body training to the seven environments, it will still be very good. Seeing Gandalf perform so brilliantly. In the wizarding world, some people are beginning to pay attention to the long-fading way of body refining. On this day, Gandalf returned from hunting demons, only to find that themunication witchcraft was ringing. The central realm. Physical training department. "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself first. My name is Nascimento Monoz. Ie from the Metal School. Of course, you can call me [White Banker]. I was appointed by the Wizards Council to be the person in charge of the Body Refining Department. People, we are all not ordinary people. I have invited all the outstanding body-refining wizards here today, so you must have guessed what I want to talk about." The person who spoke was a tall and tall silver-haired old man with silvery skin. ?Gandalf looked around and saw that there were almost thirty soul wizards in total. Without exception, they are all body-refining wizards who work full-time or part-time. ?Of course, the vast majority are six-ring body-refining wizards, or even five-ring body-refining wizards. There are only six seven-ring body-refining wizards. There are three people in blue robes whom Gandalf has seen on the eighth-level demon-ying list. They are all high-level officials of the Abyss Alliance. [Ji Fist Ba Wu], [Wolf of the Sea], [Whale Killing Ba Fist]. ?The first two are ordinary wizards of the seventh ring, and the Jiquan Bawu has just been promoted. Thest one is awesome. ??The Whale Killing Tyrant is known as the world''s best body-refining wizard and a senior practitioner of the Seventh Ring... Of course, this excludes the ck Dragon Wizard, the underground wizard who betrayed the wizarding civilization. ??The ck Dragon Wizard is the only eight-ring body-refining wizard known to Gandalf. The high probability of practicing is also the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". ??There may be body-refining wizards in the Council of Ten Thousand Races, but not many. This is the sadness of the body-refining wizard. Gandalf originally thought that there should be eight-ring body-refining wizards besides the ck dragon wizard, but they were just hidden. ?Looking at it now, I am afraid that I have thought too much. If so, it is impossible for the parliament not to convene this meeting. The Whale Killer is apparently the strongest body trainer in the wizarding world. What he practices should be the "Eight-Armed Demon God Body Refining Method" and possibly the "Sea n Body Refining Method". These two are the most important body training methods in the Haiyuan Alliance. ?The former ranks among the top four, while thetter is much inferior, but it is also a body-refining method that directly points to the realm of soul. ?Besides these, there were two others, both of whom Gandalf had also heard of. After all, those who can practice body training to this point are very impressive. In addition, among the other body-refining wizards, the Abyss Alliance cannot be said to ount for half, but it is still arge part. It is worthy of being thergest body-refining wizard organization in the wizarding world today. Especially after the ancient city was destroyed, there were nopetitors. ??Many of these people are of mixed blood from the Sea n, and their natural physical training talents are indeed better than those of humans. As for the white banker in front of me, he is also a body refining wizard, and he is also a seven-ring body refining wizard. ? Coming from the Metal School, body refining is just his part-time hobby. He became a great wizard by using magic. ?His talent is extremely high, and he has been practicing for only three thousand years. There is hope for him to be a legendary wizard in the future. ?The Bai Banker said: "Nowadays, the body-refining factions in the wizarding world are all stragglers and have little influence. In view of this, the Wizards Council wants to establish a specialized body-refining academy. This body-refining academy is independent of any department and is only under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Council. Any The top wizard organization is not allowed to interfere with it. Everyone here basically represents the highestbat power of the Body Refining Wizards, so I want to hire you as teachers at the Body Refining Academy." As soon as he said this, the whale-killing tyrant looked at the silent crowd and said respectfully: Lord Walker, this is a special period. We all want to hunt down demons as much as possible and do our best for Nora. If we undertake teaching tasks, it will inevitably affect our efficiency in hunting demons. ?The white banker smiled slightly. "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, as a college teacher, your remuneration is supported by the parliament''s special funds, which is very generous. At the same time, we will conduct assessments based on your teaching performance. The outstanding ones will have a lot of privileges, such as Taishi, Wu Weapons, body-refining methods, and even body-refining wonders. Gandalf''s heart moved and he asked: Lord Xingzhe, I wonder if there are four ancient body-refining methods among the rewards? As soon as these words were spoken, other body refining wizards also looked expectantly. ?Although they dont practice many sects like Gandalf, they still need other body training methods for reference and verification. ?The Bai Banker said: Except for the Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Method, there are others. We are also looking for the Thousand-Eyed Titan, but there are no clues yet. ?Gandalf thought. "That is to say, the parliament has the real "Hydra Body Refining Method". If it can be obtained, andpared with the fake one I got, maybe we can know the conspiracy of the Hydra organization. But " Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Method", you still have to go to the abyss to find it." Through the connection with his clone, Li Wei, who was in the ancient pagoda, also learned about this matter. He thought for a while and asked Gandalf to agree. ??If you just serve as a teacher at the Body Refining Academy, there will be no problem. ??Now the Parliament really wants to start body training. ?Talents like Gandalf, if they seize the opportunity, may be the leader in the way of body refining. Thus relying on its status, it can obtain more resources. At that time, the Tower of Dawn''s refining system will also be able to benefit from this. Overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Next, Director Bai introduced the specific establishment and implementation details of the Ichiban Body Refining Academy. He will serve as the principal, and the other seven-ring body-refining wizards on the scene will serve as the vice-principal. ?Before leaving, a voice came from behind Gandalf. Your Excellency Gandalf, I am the Supreme Wizard of the Fist. I have heard of your name for a long time. I would like topete with you. Can I give you a favor? ?The Ji Fist Ba Wu has a smile on his face and a fighting spirit lingering around him. Beside him, the whale-killing tyrant crossed his arms and looked at him with interest. ??He also wanted to see Gandalf''s strength, but due to his advanced cultivation of the Seventh Ring, he was too embarrassed to ask for advice. ?Other body-refining wizards also looked over, obviously watching the show. Gandalf thought for a moment. "Can." Haiyuan Alliance is the most powerful in the Body Refining Academy. ?He is alone, and if he does not take this opportunity to establish his authority, he will inevitably encounter some trouble in the future. ?The Bai Banker put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "Since everyone is so motivated to fight, let''s have a smallpetition with friendship first. I will personally fund thepetition and everyone will go to the [Starlight tform] topete. Anyone who is willing can sign up. They will be divided into three groups with five rings. , Sixth Ring, and Seventh Ring, only body refining methods can be used, and witchcraft or exotic treasures are not allowed. The winners of thepetition are the rare objects of the earth, the sky, and the morning star." The whale-killing tyrant was delighted. The first ce is the Morning Star Rare Item. Isnt this what I prepared? Especially since I cant use witchcraft and rare treasures, Gandalfs advantage is also limited. God help me. As far as he knew, arge part of the reason why the Three Heroes of Gondor were so powerful came from their witchcraft. We all know that the three brothers have a good rtionship, so they rely on the Fire Dragon Master. Gandalf and Victor are also full of treasures. Without those top-quality witchcraft weapons, their strength would be greatly reduced. Other body refining wizards are also excited. Not long after, the news of thepetition topete for the strongest body training king spread in a small area in the central realm. ǹ̨. A group of body-refining wizards and other powerful men came to watch the battle. The five-ring and six-ringpetitions were extremely fierce. ??The punch-to-the-flesh style has a unique stylepared to the magic wizard''s spellbat. ?But the one that attracts the most attention is the Seven Ringspetition. ?The Jiquan Ba ??Wu practiced the Eight-Armed Ancient God Body Refining Method. ?He shouted loudly, and behind him appeared an eight-armed demon shaman with teeth and ws and a strong demonic aura. Lord Gandalf, you are ruthless with your fists and kicks, I offended you. Boom! ck energy surrounded him, condensed in his palm, and shot out suddenly. Gandalf didnt even use his witchcraft. His eyes were indifferent, his right arm was clenched, and the dark gold body refining runes flickered. The sacred dark gold power spread out,pletely different from the ck energy of the eight-armed demon. Mingwang Zhenshi Fist! The mighty, open and closed fists tore apart the ck energy. In Gandalf''s body, the roar of the dragon and elephant came, and he exploded with great force! ?His bronze palm collided with the ck fist of Ji Fist Ba Wu. ??Boom! ??Both of them are fierce in their approach. They don''t dodge or dodge, and theypete with hard power. However, as soon as he punched Gandalf, the expression of the Ji Fist witch changed, and it felt like his bones were cracked in several ces. The most terrifying thing is that the ck energy he is proud of is restrained by the dark golden light. What kind of physical training method is this? They have also seen Gandalf''s method from the projection, which ispletely different from the four major body refining methods in their impression. I thought that Gandalf would be slightly better than me at best, mainly relying on the convenience of witchcraft. ??Now that both sides don''t use magic weapons, they realize that the opponent''s strength simply relies on the body-refining method, which is far superior to his own. ?But he is also a famous figure at least, so Ji Fist Master made some adjustments to avoid Gandalf''s fierce offensive. Devils fist cannon! ?His arms swelled like Popeye''s, and his muscles formed waves, continuously superimposing the ck energy. Ten floors, a hundred floors! Gandalf smiled and said: Good power technique. He changed his body shape and soared into the sky with his self-created Mingwang martial arts! King Mings Shocking Palm! Boom! ??After an earth-shattering blow, Ji Fist Ba Wu''s arms were broken inch by inch and flew out with a muffled grunt. He looked at the limp arm and quickly used the power of the devil to stabilize the injury. "I lost." He is a straightforward person. Gandalf, the bright king who suppresses demons, lives up to his reputation. He flew back. Gandalf asked: Anyone who wants to try my Gandalf skills, juste. To be honest, he is just warming up. Seeing that Gandalf easily defeated the witch Ji Fist without using his witch aspect. The body-refining wizards present couldn''t help but eximed in surprise. Even the wolf of the sea sighs inwardly. "Although I was promoted to the Seventh Ring a few years earlier than the Ultimate Wizard, but with his talent and our strength, we are equal. Since he is not Gandalf''s opponent, there is no need for me to go up and embarrass myself. I can tie for the third ce in Gondor." Jie is indeed very capable, and this morning star wonder must be looked at by the whale-killing tyrant." The Whale Killer Tyrant seems to be still immersed in the battle just now. ?He suddenly felt that this morning star wonder was no longer something he could easily capture. He thought to himself: Originally I didnt want to reveal my trump card, but in order to get the rare object, I might as well use it today, and then go all out to resolve the battle cleanly. At the very least, I still have a realm advantage. The bankers apuded: Okay, its a very exciting battle, but is there anyone who challenges Gandalf? We can start after Gandalf has finished adjusting his breath. ?The scene waspletely silent. The whale-killing tyrant soared to the starlight tform and smiled calmly: Abyss Alliance, Richmond. Gandalfughed and said: It is truly an honor for me topete with the best body-refining wizard in the world,e on. The whale-killing tyrant frowned and said: You adjust your breath first, I wont take advantage of others danger. With so many people present, the demeanor of a strong man should be indispensable. Gandalf said: It doesnt matter. The whale-killing tyrant said: Okay, take it! Boom! ?His body expanded, with tens of millions of body refining runes shing and surrounding him. Seeing the exaggerated number of body refining runes, everyone present was shocked. ? Judging from Gandalf''s performance, he only has tens of millions of body refining runes. It is obvious that he has just been promoted not long ago. The gap between the two sides seems to be quiterge. ?Faced with the senior master of the Seventh Ring, Gandalf did not dare to hold back. Boom, the dark clouds cover the star light, the king of the town is hesitant! An evenly matched battle is taking ce between heaven and earth. ?A punch or a kick from both sides is enough to stir up the space and break everything. The energy shock wave after the explosion of violent dark gold energy and ck energy stirred up starlight ripples on the starlight tform. ??This is the officially designatedpetition ce in the Central Realm. Let alone the Seventh Ring Wizard, even the great wizard cannot destroy it. ?This war is so anxious. ?The whale-killing tyrant saw that he could not capture Gandalf for a long time. He took a deep breath and made up his mind to use his trump card. Evil Whale Killing Fist! ?His face was rosy, and his whole body''s aura reached its peak, as if it had been sublimated, and he threw out a powerful punch! The Jiquan Ba ??Wu below was surprised. Isnt this a killing move that he has just learned? It is said that it is a move that can kill a thousand enemies and damage oneself by eight hundred. I didnt expect that Gandalf would be forced into this state. The wolf in the sea said: Gandalf is very strong, but its a pity that with this move, our Abyss Alliance still wins. If he is a senior practitioner of the Seventh Ring, then the Whale Killer Tyrant will have no chance of winning. ?No matter what, after today, the entire wizarding world will know. ?Gandalf will be one of the top body-refining experts on the surface. Well done! The white elephant spirit appears and merges with Gandalf. The dragon roared and the elephant roared in his body, and the power of eleven dragons and eleven elephants burst out! Mingwang Dragon Elephant Fist! ?Gandalf and the demon-suppressing king punched at the same time. Obviously, in the years since he was promoted to the seventh ring, Gandalf has taken his Dragon Elephant Fist one step further. From ten dragons and ten elephants to eleven dragons and elephants! One after another, the phantoms of the dragon elephants continued, colliding with the phantom of the evil whale. The power of dark gold exploded, destroying the evil whale''s shadow. ??The remaining dragon-elephant phantoms bombarded the whale-killing tyrant. He was already injured by the killing move, spitting out a mouthful of old blood, flew hundreds of miles away, and fell onto the starlight tform. ??The ck Qi force field was torn into pieces, and the countless body refining runes on the body dimmed. He quickly took the potion and said with a sad expression: "I lost." In this battle, no one relied on magic weapons or external objects, just their own strength. Even without thepanion creature, he couldn''t have received the punch just now. ??Moreover, the shamanmunity has tacitly acknowledged that methods such as apanying spiritual creatures do not belong to external forces. After all, it was given by a miraculous thing and was born by merging with itself. "good!" As expected of Gandalf! The Three Heroes of Gondor! Gandalf! King of Body Refining! The wizards in the audience couldn''t help but cheer. Compared to the arrogant top wizard organization, these people naturally hope that the approachable Gandalf will win. The wizards of the Abyss Alliance felt like they were mourning their heirs. The method of body refining has always been a point of pride for them. ?Especially in modern times when the art of body refining is increasingly declining, the Haiyuan Alliance ounts for almost half of the country. Now, they are defeated by neers in the areas they are good at. ?This kind of frustration is unimaginable to ordinary people. ?Bai Banker looked at the cheering crowd and said with a smile: It seems that the king of body refining is Gandalf. Gandalf said quickly: This junior has only reached the seventh level of cultivation. He cannot bear the title of King of Body Refining. In the wizarding world, there is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. ?The Bai Banker said: Its okay, its not happening now, it will be in a thousand years. Afterwards. ??Gandalf had no choice but to leave amid the shouts of King of Body Refining. The strange object of truth he obtained is called [Call of the Deep Sea]. ?This is not a body-refining magic item, but it is also good for improving his elemental affinity talent. In general, no matter what kind of strange object it is, the more the better. Not long after, he refined the rare object and increased his spiritual power by 50 points. A special talent called [Heart of the Deep Sea] was born. ??Gandalf continues to return to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons and work hard to redeem the bright moon''s rare items. ?Although he didnt want to call himself the King of Body Refining, gradually, the title of [King of Body Refining] fell on him. Its not that Gandalf is too strong, but that the body refining system in the wizarding world today is too weak. After the establishment of the Body Refining Academy, Gandalf became a pivotal figure in the school because of his undisputed number one strength. His life is more fulfilling than before. At the drug store, college, God abandoned the maind, three points and one line. Holy Infant and Victor quietly developed the sword array. And in a certain crypt in the God''s Abandoned Continent. ?Wearing a ck robe, the ck dragon wizard who had just been promoted to the eighth-level senior level heard that Gandalf was called the King of Body Refining. Can''t help but sneer. King of Body Refining, do you think I dont exist? "Hmph, I''m afraid this is a provocation from the Wizards'' Council, asking me to find trouble with Gandalf, and then n to encircle me. My first target has to be the Lord of Dusk Hall, Li Wei. After all, it''s about the Turtle King Guo''s thousand-year life extension. There are manypetitors for my treasure, and I cannot let Lord Blood Vortex get there first." Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 29,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 463: Catch legendary creatures! (big Chapter 463 Capturing legendary creatures! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Since the birth of Turtle King Fruit. The Lord of Dusk Hall has be a popr figure. How many venerable people are salivating over his head. ?As far as the ck Dragon Wizard knew, there were several colleagues who were approaching their end, sharpening their knives and nning to fight to the death. ??The master of Twilight Hall is a seven-ring wizard. But because of his part-time job as a seventh-level knight, his strength, and the seventh-level realm, he has few opponents. ?These are all seen by the nobles of the Council of Nations. This is why they have never dared to make up their mind to take action. ??It would be unlucky if you failed to kill the Dusk Hall Master and risked your own life. Those who are more anxious now are those whose lifespan is about to be exhausted. After all, not everyone wants to take the path of ne domination. For example, the ck Dragon Wizard doesn''t want to. In this day and age, there may be a glimmer of hope by taking other paths. Taking the path of ne domination, unless you do it in a ce far away from the N panne, you will most likely end up in a dead end. Besides, ne Master has too many restrictions. It can be said that apart from extending life span, it is also a shoring. The master of the ne, to put it bluntly, is the spokesperson who is imprisoned and raised by the ne and is responsible for working for the ne. ?As a proud wizard, even though he is a crypt wizard, the ck dragon wizard also feels that this is an inferior choice. ??He cannot keep up with the current version, but his body training skills are truly the best in the witchcraft world. Eight-ring body training, he still practices the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Training Method", which makes him different from regr underground wizards. The true strength is not inferior to that of a normal eighth-ring wizard, or even better. After all, he also practiced both body training and magic. "I still have a rtively long life now, but I still need to take action. Otherwise, if the master of the Dusk Pce is promoted to the eighth realm, or if someone else is allowed to advance to the eighth realm first, then my hope of being promoted to the ninth realm will be slim." ?Whether one can extend their lifespan by a thousand years is very important to some eighth-ring wizards who are neither above nor below. If you are a person with average talent, extending your life for 10,000 years will be of little use. But how could he, the ck dragon wizard, be an ordinary person? If Sauron hadn''t used that **** earthly barrier to iste their ancestors of the Crypt Wizards. With his peerless talent, he is now a great wizard! "I wasn''t sure before. Now that I''m a senior in the Eight Rings, I have an 80% chance of winning against the Lord of the Dusk Pce. Next, I''ll set up a killing trap in the God''s Abandoned Continent and ask him to enter the urn and kill him." The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. Levis figure emerged. I just felt a sense of danger for no reason, far more than before. Who wants to harm me? ?Levi''s face was solemn, and he looked inside his mind. The Fool Rune with the smiling pig face opened his eyes, and a vague picture emerged. A continent shrouded in clouds and mist, dense with demonic aura, rivers of blood, and a giant beast hidden in the darkness, with wings that cover the sky and sun behind it. Countless ck strange winds rotate between the sky and the earth, swallowing everything... The continent with strong demonic aura is most likely the God Abandoned Continent. The giant beast seems to be something rted to the dragon n. The current Fool''s Rune gives much more information than before. ?This allows Li Wei to roughly guess, at least he knows where the source of the danger is. "It seems that either the Council of Ten Thousand Races or the demons will send an eighth-level strongman rted to the dragon n to deal with me. It may be a dragon-born demon, a dragon-born wizard, or a sub-dragon species. It is possible. ?This feeling of danger is very strong, so Li Wei is particrly concerned about it. He is used to regr hostility and danger. After all, both the devil and the Council of All Nations regard him as a thorn in their side. I wont be able to hunt demons in the Gods Abandoned Continent for a short period of time. But the impact will not be big, and I wasnt in a hurry to go. When Li Wei returns from the ancient pagoda, he will use the Jiaoyan World as his base. Start arge-scale hunting operation of ck beasts to search for sub-dragon species. This operation mayst for a long time. On the one hand, he is to continue to enrich the secret medicine reserve, reduce the pressure on some of the dragons whose blood he draws, and distribute it reasonably. On the other hand, it is to find spouses for the dragons in the Dragon Pce who are in estrus. Choose a dragon that you love the most and say goodbye to being single. Not long after, Li Wei returned to the Million Mountain. Along the way, he also went to search for the ce where the soul wizard had died. ?These locations are where he originally found the storage tools. With good luck, I found a few more earth and sky-level wonders. ?Over the years, he has also harvested several truth and wonders in some cave heavens and blessed ces in the Ancient Banyan Immortal Territory. This made Li Wei very happy. The ecosystem of the Ancient Banyan Wondend was bing more and more perfect. ?Of course, Ancient Banyan Wondend is only a small world now, not even as good as Ancient Dragon Continent. It is still far from the perfect world envisioned by Levi. ?Over the years, while he was practicing, he was also thinking of ways to speed up the growth of Mana and Gu Rong Fairnd. It is nothing more than four routes. The first one is the more advanced Jin Ke La. The second one is the divine objects rted to the World Tree, such as Pandora''s Root. The third is to look for some ne-like rare treasures like ice sea beads. The fourth is to look for small nes where the will of the world is extremely weak and can be easily absorbed by Mana. ? No matter which method is used, it is not easy and takes time and effort, but if he is organized to do it, he does not have to worry about it himself. In the Million Mountains, Levi routinely harvested a batch of fungal bombs, musical fungi, and fungal colonies. ?He unleashed his spiritual power and swept across the mountain with the momentum of the Seven Rings. Countless creatures were trembling and frightened by it. Another level 6 demon appears. He looked at one of the demon tribes and murmured in his heart. This should have been collected automatically by the ancient pagoda in order to maintain the bnce of the Io continent over the past hundred years. Therefore, Li Wei did not interfere. He turned on his absolutely lucky state and spent a few days wandering around the Million Mountains. Although it is the fifth level, there is still something gained. On this day, he descended into a valley and swamp. Ahead, there is a giant beast''sir made of piles of corpses. ? Sensing theing of the strong man''s momentum, a giant crocodile with a length of more than a hundred meters and covered in green scales roared at Levi. ?The giant crocodile has a single horn pointing upwards on its upper jaw. Although it is frightened, it does not retreat at all. Because there are three green eggs under its belly, with a diameter of one meter. The crocodile-hybrid dragon tribe retains a lot of crocodile habits. So the dragon eggs will be taken care of for a while until they hatch. Unlike some people, they just ignore the eggs once they areid and be a couple who forgets their babies. ??If it were in a natural environment, it would be a blessing if one of the three dragon eggs survived. ??The three Earthquake Dragon brothers were all very lucky and were protected by the ruins, otherwise they would have died from natural disasters and man-made disasters. Li Wei looked happy. Swamp Dragon Crocodile is a close rtive of Gustave. Yes, I want to facilitate another marriage. He is really the Dragon Yue Lao in the wizarding world. Swamp Crocodile and Seaborne Crocodile, these very close hybrid dragon species, have a rtively good breeding sess rate. ??Shadow Winged Dragon and Thunder Winged Dragon are both avable, they will definitely be fine. ?Li Wei exuded a vast dragon power and said calmly: "Come with me. You orphans and widowers have no one to take care of you here. I have found a sessor for you." ?As a mere fifth-level mixed-blood dragon n, how could Swamp Dragon Crocodile have any room to think in front of Li Weiensbined power? It lowered its head to show submission. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Great good. Next, he found his wife for Gustave. ??Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about whether he can catch him or not. That idiot Leviathan was able to catch up with his wife and even gave birth to a baby whale. Gustav has a very high IQ and there is no reason to fail. Tower of Wind Spirit. ?Havent seen each other for a hundred years, Kidman looks a little older. He is still at the mid-sixth level, but he is stronger than a hundred years ago. Tianzun, over the years, I have searched all over the continent, but I have not found any children of the elements. However, I have found some with special talents. Please dont me me, Tianzun. ?Beside him, there were some young people who looked at Li Wei with fear. This ck-armored swordsman only looked about two meters tall, but he gave them the feeling that he was more majestic than a mountain range. He is so powerful, he must be as strong as the Dharma King, right? ??The strongest person these young people have ever seen is Dharma King. They cannot imagine a being more powerful than the Dharma King. ?Li Wei looked at it and found it was not bad. ??Although he is not a son of the elements, these special talents are rtively average, and they are also rare talents. By the way, Heavenly Lord, two sixth-level Dharma Kings have been born in the Land of Kane in recent years, and they also want to see Heavenly Lord. Li Wei said: Call them over. Shortly after. ?The two Dharma kings came to Li Wei respectfully. Tianzun, my name is Pollock. My name is Geseth. They introduced their factions and areas of expertise. Li Wei said: "From now on, you two will assist Kidman in doing things. If you do a good job, I will reward you heavily." Like Kidman, after taking the oath of truth. ?The two men left with satisfaction. For the soul wizards in the wizarding world, it is extremely prudent to take the oath of truth. But for the Dharma kings in this world, the Heavenly Lord is their only hope. ??Should I do nothing in the cage, feel depressed and wait for death? Or should I be the bird that flies out of the cage and soars straight into the sky, all tied to Tianzun! The sixth floor of the ancient pagoda. Levi spent some time trying to find some hidden gems through the two sharp tools of Absolute Luck and Ajin. He also went to the ce where the sixth-level strong man fell that he had marked before, and harvested another sky-level truth wonder. It turned out to be just as he expected. Sixth level powerhouses are targeting earth-level and sky-level wonders. The seventh-level morning star, the eighth-level bright moon, and the ninth-level bright sun. In previous lives, matter is conserved. In this universe, perhaps since the beginning of time, the extraordinary matter has also been conserved. ??Li Wei now feels more and more that strange objects are just a form of constant transformation and flow between extraordinary substances or truths. In this world, there is no such thing as creation out of nothing. Everything is cognition, understanding and processing based on following the developmentws of the universe and understanding the trajectory of things. The truth is always there, and all the wizard needs to do is to discover it and pursue it. Wizards call these wonders that are the result of the fall of powerful men or the natural birth of heaven and earth as "wonders of truth." It is because this is the easiest, most effective and fastest way to pursue the truth. ?Earth, fire, feng shui, and all kinds of energy can be disyed through the form of strange objects. It is also passed down from generation to generation through death and rebirth, thus continuously elerating the development of civilization. This is the meaning of the existence of strange things. To a certain extent, strange objects are a way for powerful creatures to pass on their best essence. Those strange and ever-changingpanion creatures may be some kind of reflection of them during their lifetimes. ?In addition to the real wonders, Li Wei also found a ten thousand-year-old snow lotus in the Snow Mountain area. ?This Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus is rted to the materials for refining the [soul-soothing potion]. Naturally, the more the merrier. Its a pity that rare nts like the ice crystal snow pear tree were not encountered this time. The sixth floor was too vast, so he could only follow Ajin to some random ces. The treasure he got was just the tip of the iceberg. ?There are many ces, or underground worlds, where truth and rare objects or other rare resources are hidden. But he couldn''t collect them all. After all, this was something Sauron prepared for the entire wizard civilization. The most you can do is to make yourself rich first, and then gradually lead to wealthter...although I dont know how long it will take for this to happen. Seventh floor. rerra. ?After a hundred years, the rune saints gathered together and waited eagerly. Will Tianzune again? I dont know, I think so. How has your work been going smoothly these past years? "Forget it, the ck beasts in the giant beast restricted area oftene to harass us, which is unspeakable misery." Yes, fortunately there are checks and bnces from the great forces like the Country of Fire, otherwise we would not be able to live this life. It would be great if Tianzun could destroy the restricted area. The owner of the restricted area is the most powerful man in the world. He controls many powerful ck beasts. Who can conquer the restricted area? Even those powerful outsiders cannot do anything. "s, that''s right... If this continues, when will our human race be able to make a difference?" "There is no need to be so pessimistic. The Heavenly Lord has given us aplete wizard inheritance, which is the opportunity for us to rise." ?While everyone was talking about it, they didn''t realize that a figure had quietly descended on the top of the cloud. ?Li Wei coughed, and the expressions of the rune saints changed one after another, and then they saluted Li Wei. Ive seen Tianzun. Li Wei said: Please report on your work during this period. The me Wolf Sage said: Ill go first. Li Wei closed his eyes and pondered, listening to the reports of these people. ?In these years, another saint was born in Rune Land. ??However, there were also two saints who fell in the turmoil of the ck beast. ??The ck beast is in turmoil, so naturally the Spider King is causing trouble in the dark. ??It invaded Rerra on the pretext of looking for the ck-armored swordsman. Fortunately, the chess piece that Levi left behind in the Kingdom of Fire, Jabba, yed an important role. ?It persuaded the Lord of the me Kingdom to send troops to encircle and suppress the ck beast, so as to prevent the giant beast''s restricted area from monopolizing Runnd. The other forces in the three realms and four ces have also requested the withdrawal of troops from the Behemoth Restricted Area. and means thend of runes, which is a jointly ownednd. Because the human race is still weak, the great saints have mainly relied on the Three Realms and Four Lands in the past hundred years. With their strength, they are not enough to challenge any of them head-on. ?Although Levi is very strong, there is still a gap between level 8 and level 8, and he cannot always protect Rerra. So, let the eight-level strong men be born in Rune Land as soon as possible. And it is the right way to divide the three realms and four ces and gradually control or destroy them. ??Li Wei did not want to exterminate these alien races, he just wanted the humans to dominate. ?Just like the wizarding world, these alien races in turn became vassals of the human race. ?In addition, the saints also collected many wizard seedlings. Over the past hundred years, Hikari has collected three sons of the elements, one of whom is the rtively rare son of the ice element. There are more than a dozen people with dual-line affinity and special talents. ??Although the human race on the seventh floor has declined, the area here is farrger than that on the fifth floor. Taken together, the number of geniuses born is even greater. This made Li Wei very satisfied. There are so many special talents and children of elements that it is impossible to miss in the wizarding world. ?Major wizard organizations and parliament officials spend a lot of manpower and material resources every year to search for wizard seedlings in human gathering ces. Children of the Elements are the performance indicators of the admissions office of top wizard organizations. After all, as long as this kind of genius doesn''t die young, the world of the five environments is certain. If you have better luck, if you train well, the hope of being promoted to Yuanhun is not small. As for the top genius with thebination of elemental son + special talent, he is a perfect soul seedling, which is rare to find. Levi has only found a talent like Little Toby now. ??Most of the top talents who sessfully returned from Guta have be souls and have be the backbone of the wizarding world. ?Levi said: Very good, if you keep up the good work, everyone will be rewarded, and those who discover genius will also receive extra prizes. All the saints looked happy, and after receiving the reward from Li Wei, they all couldn''t open their mouths from ear to ear. He said: Next, continue to focus on development, and dont conflict with the Three Realms and Four Grounds. me Wolf Saint, your current state in the wizarding world has already reached the seventh level, and is not far away from the eighth level. Work hard. ??The me Wolf Saint has a good talent. He is the son of the fire element, and he is a mixed blood of the me tribe. This is a race with a natural affinity for fire, which can be regarded as a special talent. Hence, there is still hope for promotion to the eighth ring. Yan Lang said: Thank you for your teachings, I will definitely work hard! A few dayster. ?Levi meets Jabba again. It has also returned to itste-seventh level strength, and its status in the Kingdom of Fire has improved a lot. It informed Li Wei one by one of the information about the three realms and four ces under its control. This includes clues to some extraordinary creatures, rare nts, and rare treasures. Li Wei said: I have somebat skills here. See if you can practice and understand them. They may be useful to you. ??The Yan n themselves also havebat skills, but Li Wei feels that they are very rough. They rely more on spell-like abilities, wasting their rtively powerful body and energy. Comparatively, among the foreign races Li Wei has seen, the development ofbat skills by the barbarians is definitely the best. It is worthy of its status as arge civilization. Jabba was about to kowtow to Levi. Thank you, sir! Li Wei said: "Do your best to serve me well. The leader of this country of fire will definitely be yours in the near future." ??Jabba has already begun to dream of unifying the Fire Nation and sweeping across the world. After a hundred years of not seeing each other, your strength has be even more unfathomable. The speed of your promotion can only be described as terrifying. For this point, Andreas is the most knowledgeable. Solve human issues in Rerra. Levi relied on absolute luck and Ajin to start his own treasure hunting journey. This time, he first has to go to the [Sea of ??Hearts], the ce ruled by King Shark Pce. ording to Jabba''s information, something minor or major happened in the Heart Sea fifty years ago. There was a powerful giant beast that descended from the sky and entrenched itself in the depths of the sea of ????heart, swallowing up many strong men of the Shark tribe. ?For this reason, the Shark Pce even dispatched four seventh-level experts to track and encircle the giant beast. It is rumored that the giant beast looks like a giant ape, has a green face and fangs, is thousands of meters tall, has infinite strength, and has excellent water properties. ?Those level-7 experts who surrounded and suppressed it, two were killed and two were injured, and they fled in embarrassment. This giant beast was already at thete seventh level, and when it was underwater, its strength was almost at the peak of level seven. It is said that King Sharkter personally took action, but failed to capture the giant beast and let it escape. Of course, King Shark Yaguchi denied this. ?Li Wei was slightly excited after hearing this. ? Judging from Jabba''s description, this giant ape may be a legendary creature he has seen in ssics. Flood-disaster Giant Ape. This giant ape is amazing. It is an extraordinary ape-like creature that isparable to the Mu Di family''s emblem [Holy Ape]. Its just that it is a [disaster ape], a destructive ape that brings floods. On the contrary, the holy ape is a sacred ape. ?The opponent is already not far from level eight, and the ape creatures grow faster, far surpassing the dragons. Perhaps it wont take too long to reach level 8. ?Of course, fast growth generally means short lifespan. ??The Flooded Giant Ape can only live up to 20,000 years, which is about half of the average lifespan of the legendary dragon tribe. No matter what, if he can be captured, it will greatly improve Li Wei''s strength. It is also excellent for guarding the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?In addition, the blood essence of legendary apes can be used without affecting their growth. You can take some and ce them in the Dusk Temple for the knights to exchange. Such as Mu Di and some Ape Breathing Knights, will also benefit from this. Lets go to the Heart Sea first and try out the Disaster Apes strength. If we can bring him out during this trip, well make a profit. The sea of ????heart. ?This ce is vast and boundless, stretching for countless thousands of miles. The Shark n looks simr to the Sea n, and their living habits are simr. In terms of the evolution of civilization, this is the convergent evolution of races. There is an eighth-level strongman in the Shark Pce. ?In addition to the flood-hit giant ape, legend has it that there are also countless treasures in the pce. Just like the East China Sea Dragon Pce in Li Wei''s previous life, everyone on the maind knows it. Its just that no one dares to steal. In the sea water, the Sharks are the absolute kings. It is rumored that in the square in front of King Shark''s Pce, there is a pir that reaches to the sky and the earth. ?This pir was discovered by the first King Shark in the Sea of ??Heart, and it has been standing there since ancient times! The Shark King felt that this was a geomantic treasure, so he led his tribe to build the Shark Pce here. ??The giant pir is also carved with mysterious symbols, and King Shark said that it is thenguage of God! From ancient times to the present, no one can understand its meaning. There is a rumor among the Sharks that if you can understand the meaning of those mysterious symbols, you can be a **** instantly! ??Li Wei heard Baihua also say this, and even the learned wizards couldn''t understand its meaning. He nned to pay homage to the "Symbol of God" first, and then capture the Flood Ape. Shark Pce. In the endless square, there is a huge blue pir reaching into the sky, reaching a height of 10,000 meters. Around the huge pir, in a circle with a diameter of 10,000 meters, many warriors of the Shark tribe are practicing. They are either polishing their bodies, or honing theirbat skills and physical skills. They regard this ce as a holy ce for spiritual practice. Due to the influence of the mysterious giant pir, the gravity here bes more terrifying the further inside. At the very edge, there is ten times the gravity, but if you get to the core, the gravity is unimaginable. The seventh-level world is already huge and has extremely strong gravity. Under such a terrifying increase, even an eighth-level powerhouse like King Shark would not dare to step inside. The giant pir is blue in color and has beautiful textures on its surface. The surrounding ground is paved with simple bluestone tiles, exuding traces of time. ?Each stone brick is covered with dense spell runes, which are extremely mysterious and obviously not written by the Sharks. ?A burly Shark man was among the crowd, looking at the giant pir that was 10,000 meters high from a distance. This Shark tribe is naturally Li Wei. With histent ability, it is easy to blend in. Its just that Li Weis face looks a little exciting now, and he cant help butin in his heart: The symbol of **** **** god, isnt this the Chinese character? ??On the blue pir, there were four seal characters written with flying dragons and phoenixes. Dinghai Shenzhen! Beside the seal script, there is a line of small characters. Blue Star Wood was formed by being soaked in water for millions of years. It is invulnerable to weapons and weapons, water and fire, and is extremely heavy. The core area has a gravity of ten thousand times. It cannot be inhabited unless it has the strength to overwhelm the mountains and the overwhelming power of the world. Well, I thought it was some mysterious thing. The co-authorship was Saurons bad taste. This fellow is quite good at joking. Even the legendary wizard cannot decipher the meaning of words from apletely different universe. No wonder no one has deciphered them so far. Perhaps only I, Levi, and Sauron, who knows where, can understand the vastness of heaven and earth. "But the good news is that this is not an ordinary stone pir. It is formed from the fossilized strange wood. It is a natural [waterlogged wood]. It is the best rare wood that Gargamel said. Inparison, the 100,000-year-old stone pir of the Thunder Temple Thunder pattern wood is not even worth mentioning... If this strange wood is used to make the backbone of the wizard tower, its power is unimaginable." ??Levi even suspected that the most valuable thing on the seventh floor of the entire Dark Ancient Tower was the Dinghai Divine Pir that Sauron intentionally left behind. "Wait a minute, this thing shouldn''t be the pir of the ancient dark tower... It shouldn''t be, otherwise Sauron wouldn''t let theter ones pull it out. This sentence obviously means that he is waiting for others to pull it out." ?On the pirs, there were runes solidified that Li Wei couldn''t understand at all. He could only roughly feel that they were used to prohibit magic. In other words, if you want to use magic to pull out this wood, let alone a seven-ring wizard. Even if the great wizard or the legendary wizardes, there is a high probability that it will not work... because this is set up by Sauron himself. ?This approach is simr to that of the foreign emperor who left behind the [Sword of Victory]. ? And if you dont use magic and rely on absolute brute force to pull out this million-year-old tree that has been soaked in water, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky under a gravity of 10,000 times. Li Weis reasonable guess based on his current strength. Even he would have to be promoted to the eighth level knight, with full firepower and various states superimposed, to be able to do it, let alone others. In terms of strength, Li Wei, who has mastered the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique, is absolutely confident. Lets look at it now. Sauron left behind a series of clues such as the Ancient Saint Experimental Field, Sauron''s Four Treasures, the Ancient Tower Scepter, the Dark Ancient Tower, and the Travelers, which further prove that Sauron wanted to create a new path based on knights in addition to the way of wizards. The powerful physical path of blood. ? ?The original Old Saint of the Ancient Saint Experimental Field may have been one of Sauron''s experimental subjects. Its just that the Ancient Sage failed at first. ?The appearance of myself, a fellow Sauron, is most likely not a coincidence. It may be Sauron''s intention. He has nned it for eternity and may have left behind many back-ups to verify this path. This Dinghai Shenzhu was obviously used to testters. On the eighth and ninth floors, there might be subsequent testing areas. But Sauron did not say this explicitly, nor did he tell future generations of wizards. Suppressing these things in his heart for the time being, Levi left the Shark Pce. In the pce, there was a strong sense of danger, and it was obvious that an eighth-level powerhouse was stationed there. There is no rush for King Shark''s Treasure House and Dinghai Divine Pir. It will not be toote to get them again when we have enough strength. In sea water. ??Li Wei was searching for treasure while exploring the whereabouts of the flood-damaged giant ape. The Sea of ??Heart is also a huge meeting ce with a lot of good things. ??This time the ancient tower opened, he mainly focused on exploring this ce, and finally went to the Behemoth Forbidden Zone to explore the true and false status of the Spider King. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. One man and one mouse, swimming in the sea. With the help of Ajin and absolute luck, Li Wei achieved extraordinary results. A lot of rare nts and herbs were transnted. ??He also captured three types of water-type hybrid dragons and ced them all in the Dragon Pce. ?In addition, there is a level 6 water-type speed sub-dragon named [Blue Swordfish Dragon]. ? It is the sub-dragon species of [Sword King Dragon]. It is said that this is a pure-blood dragon with a body shaped like a sword and a head like a sharp de. It bursts out extremely fast in a short period of time. With its absolute speed and sharp head, it can cut through everything. ?This kind of sub-dragon species is quite rare. The three-eyed boy, who is also a "seafood sub-dragon species", expressed a strong interest in it. Unfortunately, Blue Sailfish is also a male. ?Li Wei discovered that it seems that among the dragon tribe, there are not many female dragons. He suddenly understood why those dragon-born wizards all had fathers who were dragons, and had never heard of any mothers who were dragons. This might be one of the reasons. Its another monthter. The northern part of the Heart Sea. Relying on some clues, Li Wei found the area near their of the flood-stricken giant ape. In front of us is a dark and bottomless trench. There was a vague sense of dangering from below. Its not very strong, nor is it weak. Its not a big problem. ??After Li Wei arranged the Death Ember Pce, the hermit''s runes flickered and dived into the abyss. There is a cave in the deep sea. Levi actually discovered the entrance to a secret realm. He stepped into it and disappeared. The nameless secret realm. Blue sky, white clouds, and gentle sea breeze. The secret realm is not big. As soon as Li Wei entered, he found the target. They saw a giant ape that was nearly three thousand meters tall and covered with white hair. It was holding a thousand-meter bone club and waving it. Looks like he is practicing hisbat skills. ?Li Wei was slightly shocked. As expected of a legendary creature, it can actually usebat skills. Generally speaking,bat skills are only used by humanoid creatures. Rtively speaking, the physical bodies of humanoid creatures are generally not strong enough. You need to usebat skills to maximize your own strength. Powerful extraordinary creatures basically rely on fighting instincts and fight without rules. This is the first time Li Wei has seen someone usingbat skills. ?The secret realm is not big, and the giant ape''s senses are also very keen. It sensed that someone was peeping. Suddenly, he swung a stick towards Levi''s hiding ce. The wind of the stick swept across, the sea was split, and the secret realm seemed to be shaking and a little unstable. ?Li Wei pretended to be defeated, quickly escaped from the secret realm, and returned the same way. ?The giant ape will naturally follow him out, and his hiding ce will be discovered. No matter what, this person must be dealt with. Returning to the sea of ????heart, Li Wei came to the high sky. ?On the sea surface, a wall of water rose into the sky, stretching for hundreds of miles and reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet. ?At the top of the water wall, the giant ape is holding a bone club in his hand, his eyes are fierce, his fangs are exposed, he is very ferocious. Without saying a word, it rode the wind and waves, harnessed the power of heaven and earth, and struck Li Wei with a stick. ?Li Wei was amazed when he saw this stick, and there was already some unspeakable artistic conception in it. The sea parted and exploded! Levi''s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already behind the giant ape. ??He is small in stature, but his momentum does not give in. Kunpeng Dao! What is Kunpeng Road? Thebination of Tianpeng Dao and Tianjing Dao is Kunpeng! In this state, Levi''s strength and speed are particrly prominent, referred to as "power and speed double a". The Doomsday Fist shed with light and sted towards the giant ape. ??The giant ape reacts very quickly, and blocks it with its mountain-sized fists. ??Boom! ??The power of the two monsters shed, and the energy shock wave exploded the sea water, colliding the sea surface into a vacuum zone with a radius of dozens of miles, and the circr tsunami spread in all directions! ?Although the giant ape is a legendary creature, it is still underage, and its current level is only at thete seventh level. ?In front of Li Wei, a simpleparison of strength is still not enough. ?His huge figure, as soon as it became unstable, flew backwards towards the sea behind it. After arriving in this world unintentionally, except for the Shark King who was chasing him, he had never lost to anyone else in terms of strength. Levi is the second one! ?How can it not be shocking? ??The giant ape instinctively mobilized the huge waves to support his body. ?It shouted loudly, transformed, and the waves turned into armor, covering its body. After the punch, Li Wei felt a little unsure. ?He waved and said with a heroic smile: Big guy, keep going! This giant ape is no less than the dragon-born giant in terms of talent and growth potential. The giant Li Wei had no choice but to kill him. ??He must ept this big guy as his long-term partner andbat skills training partner in the future. ??The giant ape is naturally not convinced. How can the human beings in front of him be so virtuous and capable? The power is greater than his own? ?It carries hundreds of millions of tons of sea water and uses the power of the waves to bless itself. Then, its bone rod cut through the sky, leaving a dark space crack. Boom! ?This stick seals space and splits Mount Huashan with force. It really has the potential to open up the world! Well done! ?Li Wei''s "Ji Dao Ce" is in full swing. He is sometimes a Kunpeng, sometimes a dragon-whale, sometimes a dragon-snake... he changes in all kinds of ways and moves with a single thought. With a single movement of his hand, he caught the giant ape''s fierce stick. "Ha ha ha ha!" ?Li Wei watched his proficiency in "Ji Dao Ce" improve again and felt extremely happy. ??The giant ape seemed to have met his opponent, and after a while, he fought with Li Wei for hundreds of rounds. ?It is not as durable as Li Wei, but it relies on sea water, but it is also durable, as if it can draw strength from it. ??It was knocked away by Li Wei again and again, and flew back again and again as if he didn''t believe in evil. Then he used his slightly immature stick skills to fight against Li Wei''s proficient fighting skills. No matter how it changes its moves, Levi can deal with it calmly. ?Li Wei also yed vigorously and said he was very satisfied. Next, Im going to get serious! ?He pulled out the giant sword and swung it. The chaotic sword energy was like a white beam of light, knocking away the giant ape''s bone club and cracking the tiger''s mouth. ?This bone rod is also a rough exotic treasure. It should be made of the bones of some kind of eighth-level creature. It is extremely strong and not broken. ?The giant ape waved his hand, and the bone stick flew over and stirred up the sea water. At this moment, the sea water and even space within a radius of hundreds of miles formed a whirlpool, and the void became stagnant. ?With no way to hide, Levi suddenly felt extremely strenuous, as if he was about to be crushed by the pressure. Layers of force fields shattered, the bones in the body exploded, and the golden scales tensed, as if they were about to explode at any moment! Obviously, as a legendary creature, the spell-like abilities it possesses are naturally extremely powerful. Okay, Ill use magic too! ??Li Wei no longer holds back. This battle is enough. When he is conquered, he can go back and fight slowly. ??Boom! The sea surface is reflected by the nine-color divine light, forming a nine-color ocean! ??The Thunder Emperor wears nine-color armor, holds an emperor sword in his hand, and looks majestic. With a figure of three thousand meters tall, he is like a **** and not inferior to a giant ape. Upon seeing this, the giant ape drank the surrounding seawater like a whale, and water dragons flew in from its mouth. ?Its body, which was already three thousand meters long, suddenly began to expand again. After reaching four thousand meters, surpassing the Nine Color Emperor by a head, it looked at Li Wei proudly. Interesting, I just dont know if you can catch this move. The Chaos Sword Qi, which was even more powerful than before, swept away in a mighty manner! On both sides, natural spells such as Fire Dragon Tribtion and Ice Dragon Prison clear the way! Four thousand-meter-tall water giant spirit soldiers jumped out of the sea. Between heaven and earth, the sea breeze formed the spirit of Maya. The Red Emperor''s Domain opened, instantly evaporating the sea surface and turning the seabed into magma. The stacking of methods such as the Immortal God Realm dazzled the giant ape. Li Wei''s hand movements change, and there are words in his words. Seven suns exuding the aura of destruction emerged over the giant ape. You guys, you can be proud, I havent used this kind of strength for a long time. ?At this time, the giant ape realized the seriousness of the problem. ??This man was just ying with himself... ??Boom! ?Seven blue suns exploded, and the seawater armor on the surface of the giant ape was instantly shattered. The flesh and blood were scorched ck, and poisonous fire raged. ?In the light of the fire, Levi''s Doomsday Fist shone brightly, and he uppercut the Sky-Splitting Fist and hit the giant ape on the chin. The giant ape''s huge body flew away. The shock wave tore apart the wind disasteryer, and the giant ape crashed into the dome of the dark ancient tower full of magic runes. ??The Nine-Colored Emperor emerged from the void, pressed the giant ape against the wall, and locked up the man. ?Li Wei raised his right hand, and the Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist was brewing again. Can you obey me? Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 25,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 464: Battle at Level 8! (big Chapter 464 Battle at Level 8! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Feeling the real threat of death, the giant ape who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke: "I am willing to surrender to you, but there is one condition. You must teach mebat skills and fighting methods, otherwise you will kill me." ?It lives its life unruly, and even when faced with the threat of death, it does not want to beg for mercy easily. As a legendary creature, it naturally has its own pride and dignity. ?The reason why it obeyed Li Wei was that this man defeated himself on this sea at a level lower than his own, which was indeed extraordinary. Furthermore, it is also very envious of Li Wei''sbat skills and wants to learn them. Levi was deep in thought. ?This giant ape has a rebellious nature. Even if he submits to him now, it is not safe. He dares to negotiate terms with himself. It is not a dragon. As a legendary creature, Li Wei''s dragon power has little effect on it. On the contrary, it stimtes its ferocity. Just take it away with scarlet very to avoid causing trouble. Now he has 10 ve positions and two more vacancies, which is enough. He also thought about using the Sword of Oath, but considering that it was a legendary creature, the method was notparable to that of ordinary wizards. ?He stretched out his hand, and the power of the scarlet dragon turned into a spear, condensed out, and stabbed the giant ape. ??The giant ape struggled hard, and the Nine-Colored Emperor was in full power, holding it tightly. The emperor''s sword broke through everything, directly piercing through his shoulder de and nailing it into the void. After the scarlet very took effect, the giant ape stopped. ?His arms were lowered, and the arrogant and unruly spirit had finally dissipated. "Owner." ??Li Wei stretched out his palm, and the power of the Death Ember Dragon turned into a river and poured into the giant ape''s chest. ?The wound that was bleeding profusely began to heal and repair in an instant. After level seven, Levi''s healing ability also increased. ??If we put it in the past, curing this seventh-level giant ape would have required a lot of physical strength, and it would not be able to achieve the current effect. Levi murmured in his heart. Sure enough, Scarlet very is the one that reassures me the most. He asked: Whats your real name? The giant ape said: "My real name is Lope, and my hometown is in the world of Terenas. A hundred years ago, my hometown was invaded by the Abyss. Within a month, it waspletely destroyed and turned into a demon cave. I was chased by several eighth-level demon lords and fled to the dark ce. He had just escaped from trouble and had been wandering in the darknd for decades, and then he was sucked into this mysterious ancient tower and fell into this world. Unable to bear the hunger, he hid in the endless sea, preyed on some small insects, and was then killed by the shark. The leader of the king was chasing me, so I hid in a secret realm and studiedbat skills hard. I hope that I will be sessful in learning as soon as possible, and I can take revenge on the Shark King..." The giant ape told Li Wei in detail about its experience and methods. ??Li Wei heard that although this [Flood Disaster Giant Ape] is an ominous beast, this guy is also a poor guy. Thats all, when I have enough strength and confidence to suppress this unruly giant ape, I can release it from scarlet very and rece it with ordinary contract methods. Levi has never heard of the world of Terenas where the giant ape lives. ??But it was wiped out by demons in a month. It is definitely not arge civilization, but it is not too weak. It should be around level nine. He asked: Who taught you yourbat skills? ??Lope said: Master, mybat skills were developed by myself. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. "If you want to learnbat skills, I will teach you. Today I will demonstrate to you the "Ape King War Code". This was created by a friend of mine and is most suitable for giant apes like you. I will take you out of this ceter. Finally, you can ask him for advice." This "Ape King War Code" was naturally created by Emperor Mu. It was based on the previous battle skills of the Barbarian King, and was modified and understood by Emperor Mu himself. ?Lope said happily: Thank you, master. Li Wei said: "After you master the "Ape King''s War Code", I will teach you some more profound and unpredictablebat skills." ??This Lope is extremely powerful, unruly, and unruly, and is most suitable for practicing the "Illustrated Book of the King of War" written by the Badger Barbarian King. Li Wei made some innovations and revisions on thebat skills in "Illustrated Records of the King of War" based on the original ones. More powerful than the previous version. ???If Lope can practice to the ninth level. With its foundation, looking at the wizarding world, it can easilypare with the top geniuses among the seven-ring perfect wizards. After all, it is not a bloodline of a legendary creature, it is a genuine underage legendary creature. Given time, the future will be on the same level as the Ash Dragon and Alexandras father! At that time, he will definitely be the sacred beast of the Twilight Temple and the first guardian of the Ancient Dragon Continent! Thank you, Master! Lope must practice diligently. When Lope almost recovered from his injury, Levi sat on its shoulders. ?Lope is a divine ape in the water, simr to Wuzhiqi in his previous life, and is particrly good at moving forward in bodies of water. ?It turned into an erratic current, wrapping Li Wei in it, just like the "water escape" in the previous life. At a speed that even Levi was amazed, he entered a magical world. ?This world ispletely dark, as if there is no sense of up and down in all directions. The endless rivers, oceans, creeks, and mountain springs form a dense waterwork. ??Lope said: Master, this is the [Dark Water Dimension]. I can enter and exit it freely and travel freely here. Through these water systems, I can go anywhere in the world, and the speed is extremely fast. ?This [Dark Water Dimension] is simr to [Shadow Dimension], [Scarlet Dark Side], and the [Aurora Dimension] of the Goddess Knight. They are all special dimensions mastered by some powerful creatures. Li Wei said: Go to the south. He is going to the Behemoth Forbidden Zone and meets the Spider King again. He was still thinking about the pure-blood dragon corpse in the golden emperor''s storage ring. The Fengchen Dragon, which had taken the blood crystal of the ninth-level Wind Fantasy Dragon, must also be brought back. ??If this Fengchen Dragon is really sessfully refined, then its future will be bright. Even if there is no way to transform into a wind fantasy dragon and return to the ninth level. But it can also be the strongest sub-dragon species below the ninth level like the ck Lotus Beast. It is quite useful for practicing the Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Method. Nora. Human world. Thend outside the sea. ?Times have changed, and the once uninhabited outer sea now has hundreds of continents. Large, its area isparable to the earthly continent, or even wider. It is small, with a radius of only tens of thousands of miles. Compared with the vast ocean, it can only be regarded as an ind. On this day, tens of thousands of miles west of Gulong Continent, a shocking rumbling sound suddenly came. The sea level in the outer sea has risen a lot out of thin air. Generally speaking, the size of this new continent can be seen from the extent of sea level rise. In most of the New World, the changes were only slight and not so obvious. Obviously, the new continent that has arrived this time is definitely different from the past. As the closest person, the detection station of Gulong Continent felt something strange for the first time. Not long after, the figures of Triss and Baihua appeared here. They looked at the continent in front of them. What they saw was ravines and destion. They thought they were on a continent abandoned by gods. From one of the cracks in the ground, a strange insect with a ck body, a carapace, and a body of tens of meters in length flew out, exuding a level 6 aura. ??The strange insects were not afraid when they saw Triss and the two women, and buzzed towards the two women to kill them. ??Triss transformed into a wizard''s hand and squeezed it hard. The strange insects gnaw fiercely at the energy that makes up the wizard''s hand spell. Triss frowned and pinched it to death. "This zerg is very vicious. I have seen many zerg, but I don''t see many like this." ?Elena said: "Sister, I seem to have heard Levi say that this thing is very dangerous..." She briefly mentioned the matter of the terrifying bugs to Triss. Triss looked solemn. Is this strange insect so terrifying? A powerful civilization with nine levels of strong men fell apart in an instant, which is unimaginable. Since the matter was of great importance, the two women quickly reported the news of the emergence of the new continent to the ck Abyss Walker, and said that some kind of dangerous strange insect-like creature had been discovered. ?This face is impartial and falls next to Gulong Continent. How can they not be worried? ?The Tower of the ck Abyss. ?The ck Abyss Walker also looked a little ugly after hearing this. Given his level, he must have such an attitude, so he must also know how powerful this strange insect is. After all, the culprit that caused his teacher Deep Blue Sage tomit suicide was inseparable from this strange insect. He quickly reported the matter to the legendary wizards of the Supreme Council using his power as a great councilor. Triss and Elena waited anxiously. I dont know when, a middle-aged wizard with a tall figure and a handsome face appeared here wearing a red me witch robe. ?He stood there as if he were the center of the world, even the bright sun in the sky was inferior to it. Triss was startled and said quickly: Ive met the Speaker of the Great Council! ?Elena was also shocked inside. This matter actually rmed the president of the Great Council, and it seemed that it was indeed no small matter. ?The middle-aged wizard had a smile on his face and looked quite easy-going. But under the easygoing manner, there seems to be an indescribable domineering majesty! Eamonn asked: Did you two discover this ce first? Triss said: Yes, we are in the Gulong Continent, not far from here. We felt the vibrations on the sea surface and rushed here as soon as possible. Eamon said: Well done, but this ce is dangerous. You Gulong Continent should pay more attention and strengthen your defense. Behind Amon, several legendary wizards such as the Relic of the Sea, the Hand of Hell, and the Hand of Creation all appeared. They all looked at the continent with solemn expressions. After the ck Abyss Walker appeared, he said to Triss: You go back first. Triss and Elena knew that something big was going to happen next, so they left obediently. ?Eamonn said: "There are some simrities between this strange insect in the New World and the specimens of the Dark Zerg we collected. The two must be inseparable. Now the leader of the Dark Zerg ispeting with the gods in the star realm. It is the perfect time to clone. What do you think should be done with those strange insects in this New World? Should they be annihted together with the New World, or should they be contained temporarily and take this opportunity to conduct research..." The legacy of Canghai said: "Judging from the news that came before the fall of the Deep Blue Sage, the Dark Zerg are very terrifying, especially the Brood Will, which is almost omnipotent. I am afraid that Sauron may not be able to deal with it even if he is alive, at least it is at the same level as the Abyss Will. If the supreme existence of the Abyss is retained, will it attract the attention of the Brood Will and bring disaster to the wizarding world? After all, we are only fighting against part of the forces of the abyss, and we are already somewhat powerless. Otherwise, this ce will bepletely annihted. Bar." Eamonn looked at Rowling, the hand of creation, and asked: "Ms. Rowling, what do you think? After all, your legendary career is rted to life, so you should have some insights, right?" ??Lowling said: "I think we can keep it. First of all, judging from the intelligence we have, although the Brood Will is powerful, it is now being attacked and besieged by thebined forces of the gods, especially the Lord of Chaos and the resurrected ancient star gods. , they are not easy people, this battle mayst for thousands of years. During this period, we can just dissect and study these strange insects and prepare countermeasures in advance. We cannot ce our hopes entirely on the gods. With the characteristics of the Dark Zerg, if we adopt a conventional war of attrition, we will never be the opponent. If we can develop virus agents against these Zerg and conduct biological and chemical warfare, we will have a glimmer of hope. And this is what we strengths. " Hand of Hell said: "I think both of you are right, but everyone must have noticed that there seems to be a breath of civilization underground in this new continent, and it is a human race. The human race in this new continent can survive under the attack of strange insects, and it must be somewhat unique. If we can study it, we might be able to discover something." ??The projection of the Frost Witch also quietly emerged. She is still fighting against the powerful existence of the abyss and cannot get away. She said: "It''s better to use the treasures left by Sauron and use [Earthly Writing] to iste this ce first. With Sauron''s methods, the Brood Mind should not notice this ce, but I personally feel that sooner orter we will meet. For the Dark Zerg, Nora at this time is no longer what it used to be. It has be one of the centers of multiple dimensions. In the dark ce, it is like the most conspicuous bonfire and smoke, and it is useless to avoid it." Each legendary wizard expressed his opinion, and the majority decided to retain it for the time being. The ck Abyss Walker sighed inwardly. What a disaster. Since the end of the Ancient Era, the wizarding civilization has never experienced such a dark and desperate era. ??The Parliament of All Races, the Abyss Demons, and the Dark Zerg who dont know when they will erupt, each one is a heavier mountain than the other hanging above their heads. Eamon said: "Okay, then we will temporarily iste this ce. Next, Ms. Luo Lin will set up the [Zerg Affairs Department] to recruit corresponding talents and conduct targeted research on the Zerg. Thend remation work on this continent will be left to Ms. Luo Lin. " The area of ??this new continent is thergest among the continents that havee together so far, so it must have great development and utilization value. ??The Frost Witch said: The Ancient Dragon Continent is too close to this continent. To prevent the outbreak from identally spreading there, ck Abyss Walker, please pay more attention to the Ancient Dragon Continent. ck Abyss Walker said: "I see." After the giants gathered in a hurry, they began the intensive implementation work. A few dayster. Ms. Rowling holds a brush in her hand, which is like the brush of Levi''s previous life, exuding a simple atmosphere. Like the Eye of Sauron, this is one of the many treasures Sauron left behind before disappearing in the past, and it is called the Earthly Writing. After the war between the ancient gods ended, Nora was riddled with holes and eroded by darkness. Sauron established a council of wizards, reconciled with the gods, and entered the subspace. ??The ancestors of the Crypt Wizards, a small group of ancient wizards who refused to ept the leadership of Sauron, were unwilling to enter and blocked the establishment of the Wizards'' Council. Sauron used this pen and the power of the gods as ink to encircle the current earthly continent to protect it from the erosion of darkness and the intrusion of the crypt wizards. ?In this way, the group that followed Sauron and the group that stayed in the God-forsaken continent began to develop in parallel lines. Three hundred thousand yearster, the gap between the two can be seen. ??Now, the legends of the Supreme Council will also use this pen to temporarily iste this new continent and be one of the experimental sites for wizard civilization until a weapon against the dark zerg is developed. Legends and great wizards have concentrated all their power on the brush in Ms. Rowling''s hand. ?She raised the pen with her beautiful hand, and an unimaginable shadow of a giant tree reaching the sky appeared behind her. I will use my paintbrush to seal this boundary! The tip of the pen draws a circle. Invisible force fields emerged from the sea around the New World, forming a huge cover to hide it. ??Luo Lin said to her men: "From today onwards, I will guard this ce. In addition, I will openly recruit wizard talents from all walks of life in life science, monstrology, parapsychology and other disciplines to settle here... By the way, there is also the Insect School." A few dayster. As the recruitment information was distributed to various university sects and organizations, the wizards noticed something unusual. It looks like the parliament has made some big move again. ?Some wizards from the insignificant insect school or other niche schools scattered around the world were attracted by the huge sums of money offered by the recruitment information and went to sign up one after another. The ancient dragon continent. Tower of Dawn. ??Although the Ice Phoenix died in the past, it still left behind a spark of the Bug School. These young wizards also saw some opportunities. The official seemed to be interested in supporting the development of the Bug School. The organization also allows this group of young people to seize the opportunity, seize the current favorable policy orientation, and with the help of the official power, it is possible to revive such a declining school of thought. Otherwise, relying solely on folk power or natural survival of the fittest, such a small school of thought will be destroyed sooner orter. It didnt take long. The Parliament began to open up the new continent, and the wizard war groupunched a campaign to suppress or contain the strange insects in the underground world. In the process, a profession called the Insect Lantern Master was discovered. This group is lingering in the dark underground. If the parliament had not discovered it, they might have been exterminated. Subsequently, a series of new discoveries began. The council discovered that during the long process of struggle, the insectntern master gradually figured out a way to use strange insects to fight against strange insects. They use the power of the monster insects as a totem. Through the totem, they strengthen their bodies and gain magical abilities, and then fight against the monster insects. This method has its own advantages and disadvantagespared to the Insect School and Theosophy School. If the advantages and disadvantages of the three can beplemented and studied, we might be able to find a way for the Theosophical School or the Insect School to rise. It is a good way to use the power of these strange insects to quickly form an effective wizard battle group to fight against the abyss demons. Moreover, during further research, the Council also discovered the remains of arcane masters that had been sealed away in dust, and learned that these insectntern masters were actually the descendants of arcane masters, another type of spellcasting profession. However, the arcane civilization had already perish. At this time, the Council discovered that the arcanist rescued from the darknd by the Ancient Dragon Continent was thest fire. ?Under the organization of the Parliament and the Tower of Dawn, the group of arcane masters from the Arcane Academyunched further archaeological investigations into the continent of Ose. For the Parliament, the most important discovery is an extremely important potion mastered by the insectntern masters: Purification potion! ?This potion is actually more powerful than the purification potions at the current stage of wizard civilization. Research has found that purification potions can also purify the corrosive power of ck beasts in dark ces. The key is a strange fruit called [cherry tomato]. The vast darknd with endless ck beasts. ??If it can be developed and utilized, it will be of great use in the subsequent **** battle and the confrontation between the parliaments of all races. The manufacturing of magic weapons, magic circles, and potions can all reduce a lot of military expenditures and make up for the loss of resources. ??The Wizards'' Council specially selected talents from all walks of life in several new continents to begin the cultivation of cherry tomatoes. ?In addition to purification potions, the insectntern master''s knowledge and experience in fighting strange insects are also valuable. Li Wei, who was in the Dark Ancient Tower, also learned about the emergence of the New World through Baihua. "This day hase. From now on, the ck beasts in the darknd will be in trouble." He muttered to himself. For him, it was a mixed blessing. Before, the ck beast was his own blue ocean. ??He originally wanted to earn money secretly for a while, and when his strength became stronger, he would hand over the purification potion to the parliament to benefit the wizarding civilization. ??Now that the continent of Oser has been integrated into Nora, the purification potion is obviously no secret. ?However, Li Wei also looked away. He had almostpleted primitive umtion. Now civilization is in trouble, and the overall situation is the most important thing. With the power of the parliament involved in the continent of Osser, it is only a matter of time that those terror bugs will be eliminated. It would also be a good thing if we can develop a method to fight against the bugs. He has witnessed the terror of the Zerg with his own eyes. The addition of the Insect Lantern Master may create a new extraordinary system in the wizarding world, allowing more people to embark on the path of extraordinary and be a force against the abyss. As the process of the great intersection of nes deepens, Nora in the future may be a civilization dominated by wizards, with other extraordinary systems blooming and hundreds of schools of thought contending, which is also exciting to look forward to. ??Levi no longer thinks about these things, he has now arrived in the forbidden area of ????the beast. In this operation, I will use the dragon form to y with the Spider King, so as to prevent this guy from causing trouble to the humans of Rerra. From the memory of Emperor Shining Gold, he also knew the resting ce of Fengchen Dragon. He asked Lope to temporarily hide in arge river in the restricted area. After turning invisible, he first subdued the Fengchen Dragon, and then made a big fuss in the restricted area to test the strength of the Spider King. A few dayster. In a desert. ??Li Wei easily found Fengchen Long. A hundred yearster, this big guy is still sleeping and shows no sign of waking up. ?The Fengchen Dragon is slender, like a four-legged feathered serpent, and is currently curled up in a huge blood-colored crystal. It may be due to the refining of blood crystals. There seems to be some faint traces of the Wind Fantasy Dragon. The auspicious clouds are wrapped around the body, and the fairy aura is floating in the air. This Fengchen Dragon has not been discovered by the Spider King yet, but it saves me a lot of trouble. ?Li Wei ignored everything and directly took Feng Chen Long away, which was another huge gain. ??Then the practice of the Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Technique came to fruition. Before this, he had been using the blood essence extracted from the dead [Wind-shaped Dragon], as well as the blood essence from the Wind-Thunder Winged Dragon Raja. Having settled his worries, Levi asked Lope to kill everyone in the behemoth''s restricted area. He was hiding near Lope, picking up corpses and fishing to enforce thew to see how the Spider King would respond. ??Lope''s strength is enough to escape from King Shark and protect himself in the beast''s restricted area, which is definitely no problem. What''s more, Li Wei has also been studying the clone left by the Spider King in the past hundred years, and he has gained something. Even if he faced the Spider King himself, he still had the confidence to escape with Lope intact. The core of the restricted area. ?The Star-Eating Spider King has already discovered through his own eyes that a giant beast has broken into the restricted area and is killing everyone. "What a powerful giant beast. This seems to be the giant ape that appeared in the Sea of ??Hearts decades ago. With its strength, it has few opponents below the eighth level. Why did ite to my giant beast restricted area? Could it be that **** King Shark? Are you trying to divert trouble to the east and weaken my strength?" There is cooperation among these giants in the three realms and four ces, but most of them are open and covert conflicts. So they are all wary of each other and suspicious of each other, and the rtionship between neighbors is not good. The Spider King is no different from other giants. Apart from itself, it is just a group of brainless puppets or ck beasts. It does not have a military adviser and can only figure out everything by itself. Hmph, no matter how bad your intentions are, Ill give you a try. The Spider King knew that Lope was powerful, so he sent out his clone without hesitation. ?Somewhere in the Behemoth Forbidden Zone, there is a ckke full of corpses, and the fishy smell permeates the air. On this day, theke water suddenly exploded, and in the mist, hundreds of tentacles with teeth and ws, which were a thousand meters long, could be vaguely seen. The surface of the tentacles are all suction cups, and they are full of sharp teeth. No. 2, go and make that giant ape. If I make it into a clone, my strength will be even greater. The Spider King has a deep inner peace. It never shows its face easily. It always appears in disguise. Anyone who has seen its true self has died. Number 2 is one of its strongest weapons. Its body is the [Hundred-footed Giant Monster], the king of the Kraken n. It is already at the early stage of the eighth level. There is even a trace of the legendary creature [ck Sea Monster] in its body. of blood. ck Sea Krakenis a giant beast that wanders in the darknd. It has countless tentacles, which when spread out, can surround the world and stir up the world. ?The giant hundred-footed monster is like a huge mountain, breaking through the air. Wherever it passes, all beasts retreat and the restricted area is turbulent. ??Lope holds a bone club in his hand and sweeps through thousands of armies, using the "Lion King''s Battle Code" that he has just learned a little bit. Levi discovered that he had really found a treasure. Lope''sbat talent is not inferior to that of the Eighteen Dusk Riders. If you cultivate them, you will definitely be a fierce general on the battlefield. ??Boom! Suddenly, countless cracks opened in the sky and the earth suddenly. Thick tentacles surrounded him from all directions and headed towards Lope. ?Lope, who had been waiting for a long time, was not afraid. He roared loudly, wrapped his body with water armor, held a bone club in his hand, and mmed it down! It can feel the strength of the enemy, but it is a legendary creature! This centipede monster just has the bloodline of some legendary creatures. Here we go, this guy really has an eighth-level ck beast clone, and hes quite powerful. Hes actually a member of the sea monster n. ?Levi was hiding in the distance and did not take action for the time being. He first let Lope test the strength of the Spider King''s clone. The sixth-level siren Paul he had captured on the fourth floor could only be called his younger brother in front of this centipede siren. ?Hentipod and Paul are two kinds of creatures, but they both belong to the siren family. ?Levi thought in his heart that if he could conquer it, he might be able to take his Siren Knights a step further. ?Nowadays, the Siren''s Song Chapter is limited by the Siren''s bloodline. The strongest is level 5. Some knights tried to break through level 6 before, but failed. Very good, the Spider King is full of good products. Im looking forward to it more and more. ??The battle between Lope and the centipede monster didn''t take many rounds before they fell into a disadvantage. ?Faced with the intensive tentacle attacks, it is really unable to resist, not to mention, the realm is too suppressed. Suddenly, the wilderness began to tremble, and the earth within a radius of a hundred miles cracked. In the gap, red light emerged, pirs of fire shot straight into the sky, and magma flowed out. With a terrifying roar, a sea of ??red mes rising up covering a radius of forty miles. From the magma under the earth, a pair of strong and powerful red dragon ws stretched out. "Roar!" A giant dragon with a wingspan of three thousand meters, a strong body, thick limbs, and covered with ferocious red scales arrived. "You dare to disturb my sleep, you are asking for death!" ??The dragon looked like it was only at the mid-seventh level, but the aura it exuded was so vast that it changed the color of the world. ??A raging dragon''s breath shot out, like a doomsday volcano erupting, and instantly hit one of the monster''s tentacles. The explosion swept across the tentacles, and the tentacles were instantly **** and almost burned off. It quickly retracted it, and at the same time, the void opened, and a lightning-like tentacle instantly crossed the space and hit the dragon''s back! Boom! ??The giant dragon fell to the ground as if it was hit hard, and the scales and skin on its back were torn apart, but it recovered in an instant. "The strength of this giant monster is still much worse than that of the eighth-level thunder element spirit. Its power is average and its lethality is not good. It''s just that the attack is too fast and difficult to dodge. But with my mid-seventh-level Red Emperor Dragon form, , coupled with the polygonal attributes such as the immortal body, it is not without the power to fight, not to mention, there is Lope on the side to assist." With great determination in his heart, Li Wei once again opened the Red Emperor''s Domain, the Immortal God''s Domain and many other domains, and with the help of fire, thunder and other abilities, he headed towards the giant monster. core zone. Seeing No. 1 being besieged by a giant dragon that suddenly appeared again, the Spider King was horrified. There is actually a level seven dragon under my restricted area? And it seems to be a pure-blooded dragon! What happened today? Two legendary creatures appeared in my restricted area in session. ?It can''t figure it out and can only wait and see. ?In addition to No. 2, it also has an eighth-level clone, but that clone is currently at a critical moment of breakthrough in strength and cannot be used. So what if they are all legendary creatures, the difference in realm is here, No. 2, take them down quickly! the other side. ??The giant dragon and the giant ape were wrapped in thunder and fire, and the other was overturning the sea and rivers. Unimaginable energy poured out with every move. Wherever the battle passes, the earth copses, mountains destroy everything and everything dies, the wind and clouds change, and the sky splits. Let alone an ordinary ck beast, even if the ck beast lord is identally involved in a battle, he will not be able to hold on for long, and will be torn into pieces by the terrifying offensive. After being promoted to the mid-seventh level, Levi can now transform into the Red Emperor Dragon for a longer period of time than before. It is not a problem to fight for half a day. Now he is fighting against the eighth-level giant monster. He is full of energy and can finally use all his strength. There is no need to be afraid of his hands. foot. ??The giant ape''s bone club opens and closes widely, rolling the river. Every time the stick goes down, it can shake out ravines that stretch for hundreds of miles on the earth. Thousands of miles around are their battlefields. ?The thunder and fire from the sky, the floods, and the tentacles dancing wildly between the sky and the earth are truly a scene of destruction. Hundreds of roundster. ?The giant demon''s tentacles were obviously scarred, and several of them were even broken, and they were still twisting on the ground. ??The Red Emperor Dragon''s body was also covered in flesh and blood. Fortunately, after Li Wei died at the seventh level of the Ember Dragon, his self-healing power had be abnormal to an extent that ordinary people could not imagine. Coupled with the endurance of the Heavenly King Dragon, he was always at his peak. From the Spider King''s perspective, he saw the red dragon attacking No. 2 without fear of death, exchanging injuries for injuries. And the most outrageous thing is that the injury to No. 2 was really missing an arm and a leg. The red dragon no matter what Multiple injuries can be healed in an instant, and then he pounces on him vigorously... The Spider King is also a well-informed person, but he has never seen such a dragon. Even a mythical dragon in its infancy cannot be so perverted. Bar? "No, we have to stop. If this continues, No. 2 may be eaten alive. Even if we capture both of them, the gains outweigh the losses." The Spider King immediately asked No. 2 to return, not intending to entangle him any further. On the battlefield. ??Li Wei saw that the giant monster was about to leave, and the Silver Mountain Sky Pendant and the Illusion World of Wind that he had prepared long ago descended. The giant demon released endless ck ink, and in an instant, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and there was chaos. When the heaven and earth returned to rity, they saw that a big hole had been drilled into Li Wei''s sealing barrier. The giant monster had already escaped. After all, it is an eighth-level strongman. It insists on escaping. It is too difficult to stay. ?Levi looked at the tentacles all over the ground, put them away happily, slipped into the ground and slipped away. Lope turned into water and disappeared between heaven and earth. ?After this battle, Levi felt that together with Lope, he was enough to conquer the eighth level. To be on the safe side, I wont go into details this time. Hand waiting for the next hundred years, I will take a step further. After reaching the seventh ring, I will go deep into the restricted area with Lope, face the Spider King directly, and conquer the restricted area. The core of the restricted area. The Spider King felt his heart bleed as he looked at the giant centipede monster with one-third of its tentacles missing. Although tentacles can be grown, it will take a long time. This giant dragon and giant ape are all working together, and their purpose is to deal with me. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Someone must be ying tricks in the three realms and four ces. After driving away the eighth-level ck beast, Levi transformed into the Red Emperor Dragon from time to time, and hunted the ck beast with Lope outside the giant beast''s restricted area to test the Spider King. Unexpectedly, after thest defeat, the Spider King seemed to have stopped sending clones, and just let Li Wei do whatever he wanted. ?Li Wei was so happy with this that he hunted a bunch of ck beasts and caused chaos outside the restricted area. This day. A ck beast centipede with twelve wings on its back was pinned to the ground by a giant w with one hand, unable to move. Although it is a centipede, it is covered with dragon scales and has a dragon shape on its head. It exudes dragon power, is surrounded by ck water, and is extraordinary in appearance. Yes, its another level six sub-dragon. The scientific name of this sub-dragon species is [Twelve-Winged ck Water Dragon Centipede]. Although it is a centipede, it has the blood of the legendary dragon n in its body. Furthermore, this bloodline is the same as the one in the [Ten-winged Heavenly Sea Dragon King]. ??Levi had an idea to extract the blood crystals from the dragon centipede and refine the evolution potion for the psychic beast. Let Melina, the person in charge of the Monster Paradise, try to advance to level six. ?Melina has alreadypleted the five rings, but she is a psychic beast when she seeds, and she is also a psychic beast when she fails. ?The potential of the Ten-winged Heavenly Sea Dragon King has been exhausted. If she cannot go further, what will greet her will be the same as the Ice Phoenix, humans and psychic beasts. Their time ising and they will die together. ??The psychic beast cannot be reced, so she has only one way to advance to the Ten-winged Sky Sea Dragon King! ??Although Melina''s cultivation is not high, she has been working hard for the Giant Beast Paradise and has trained many talents. She has made great contributions to the breeding of extraordinary creatures in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Levi still has to help within the scope of his ability. A monthter, they hunted many ck beasts in the giant beast restricted area and harvested a lot of resources. Until the ancient pagoda was about to close, Li Wei and the giant ape took it easy and left. After returning to the Jiaoyan world. ??Li Wei used this as a base and took Lope, ck Phoenix, Fire Breathing Dragon, and his own shadow dragons to the darknd to hunt the ck beasts. With the Nine-Leaf Blood Dhara, as long as he waits patiently, there will be a steady stream of ck beastsing towards him. He took this opportunity to hone hisbat skills and spells, quickly improving himself. Isted from the world, far away from thend of Nora, Levi practiced silently and forgot about the world. He only asionally talked with Baihua through the dusk round table to learn about some major events in the wizarding world. As time goes by, the ck beasts around the entire Jiaoyan World have suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck. ??Li Wei, the Heavenly Killer, was like a ruthless killing machine, quickly clearing away the surrounding ck beasts. They can only live like nomads in the darknd, chasing ck beasts. In the blink of an eye, it is already ten yearster. Nora 427 years. The quality of the shadow dragons is constantly improving, and there are more and more level five shadows. This will snowball and kill more ck beasts. ?Of course, there were some changes during this period. Once, the Nine-Leaf Blood Dhara actually attracted the ck Beast King who was in the middle of the eighth level. Fortunately, Levi sensed the sign of danger and took Lope with him, escaping in a hurry. The most dangerous time, there was even ate-eighth level ck beast that wasparable to the leader of the top organization. ?There are no wizard activities here, and thend is vast and sparsely popted, so both the density and quality of the ck beasts are far better than those near Nora World. For Li Wei, it was a paradise. ??But I have never seen a level nine ck beast. Legendary creatures exist like isted inds in the darknd and are not so easy to encounter. ?On this day, Li Wei was chasing the ck beast as usual. He has left the scorched rock world and arrived at the edge of an unknown medium-sized world. I was nning to go shopping and see if there were any resources where I could do prostitution for free. ?His eyes narrowed, and he saw a spaceship outside the crystal wall. ?Standing on the boat were several Amethyst tribe members. ??They seem to be escorting the natives of this world and doing some robbing of the poption. The vast universe is so vast that we are always on the same road. I didnt expect to meet my good brother Li Wei here. Im so happy and congratted. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 21,000 words are owed. Please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 465: Integrate the will of the world! (big Chapter 465: Integrating the Will of the World! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Amethyst family. The **** of weapon refining! The Holy Infant cannot live without the Amethyst n, just like the West cannot live without the Holy City. ??Li Wei was not in a hurry to take action. Although the danger sense did not respond, the Amethyst tribe had already joined the Council of Ten Thousand Races. Their appearance here must be to perform some kind of mission. He wanted to find out what they were doing here first. If he could follow the clues, find the stronghold of the Council of All Races, and seize it, he might gain more. The Amethysts in front of them are only at level six and worthless. ??The reason why the Council of Ten Thousand Races is difficult to deal with is that they do a very good job of keeping secrets, and their memberse from all over the pan-ne, hiding in dark ces. They are constantly engaged in guerri warfare and blitzkrieg with the Wizards Council, and never fight head-on. On the spaceship. Three sixth-level Amethysts led a small Amethyst force and escorted a group of humanoid aliens with thick backs and thick hair to the ship. These aliens were full of vitality and blood. Li Wei did not recognize them, but they looked physical. Being powerful is the same as Amazon and barbarians. ??The leader of the foreign race is also a level 6 strongman. He is three meters tall and wears stone armor. He looks at the Amethyst tribe with an unkind look and dares not to say anything in anger. Not long ago, this group of outsiders invaded their world without any exnation, burning, killing and looting. They killed all the old people among the foreigners, leaving only the young men, women and children. ??The leader of the Amethyst Tribe is ate-level sixth-level strongman named Kodak, who is a senior [Walker] of the Council. Have everyone been arrested? Sir, we have captured them all. Very good, I went back home and found a group of seedlings ofw-killing warriors this time, which is a great achievement. In the spaceship, rows of alien ves were piled up in the cabin like cargo. ??Anyone who dares to resist will be killed directly and thrown into a dark ce to be fed to ck beasts. ?Watching the spaceship turn into a stream of light and disappear in front of the ne. ?Li Wei had an idea and followed him quietly. With his speed, it would be easy to track the spacecraft. That face has been robbed by the Amethyst n, and there must be nothing of value. A few monthster. The spaceship flies into a small, small ne. The ne is very small, so it is extremely hidden. It is hidden in a dark ce and is basically undetectable by travelers passing by. ?This world is deserted, but military buildings can be seen everywhere. A group of people, including foreigners and Amethysts, came to meet them. Li Wei thought to himself. It looks like a small stronghold of the Parliament of All Nations. ? Judging from the danger perception, there should be no eighth-level [Venerable] level expert here. ??The Venerable is a dominating figure in the Council of All Nations. He has a very high status and can mobilize all foreign [envoys] and [walkers] within his jurisdiction. Kodak, it looks like the harvest is good this time. A sixth-level Amethyst n member grinned. Kodak said proudly: Thats natural, lets unload. Its men began to drive away the alien ves on the spaceship. The ves, who had never left their hometown, looked desperate. Where are you taking us! What do you want to do! It didnt take long. ?This group of ves were taken underground. Here, there is a huge factory. In the factory building, there are densely packed jars filled with purple liquid. In each jar, there is a foreign body soaked in it, as well as the breath of life. In the liquid, the runes flickered and were mysterious and abnormal. ??These aliens seem to have magic circles carved on their bodies. Their skin isvender and covered with a thinyer of amethyst. From time to time, aliens are taken out of the jar and ced on the training ground. Wizards wearing robes, or other spell casters, shamans and the like, recited incantations and attacked them with spells. The spells were bombarded on the aliens, some withstood it, and more were destroyed. st to pieces. At some point, a burly Amethyst n member exudingte-level seventh-level auranded here. It stood with its hands behind its hands and asked calmly: How was the experiment? A wizard wearing an experimental robe said respectfully: "Lord Zungu, among the current experimental subjects, there have been a small number of individuals with some resistance to the Amethyst n''s spells. Although they are still far behind the great Amethyst Saint n, they should be able to fight against wizards. It ys a big role, ordinary wizards are no match." Respect the ancient way: Kodak has sent a new batch of alien races. The initial physical strength of this race is stronger, and perhaps the sess rate of transformation will be higher. ?The wizard said: What kind of alien race can be so powerful? Respect the ancient way: ims to be a ck barbarian, but I dont know what it has to do with the barbarians. In the multi-dimensional world, there are too many races that im to be barbarians, but the most famous ones are the barbarians in the ancient tower. Others are mostly uncivilized natives. The wizard said: We strive to transform into stronger magic-killing warriors as soon as possible. Respect the ancient way: Hurry up, Lord Saint cant wait any longer. If we at Tianwuxing can make progress as soon as possible, it will be of great benefit to you researchers in the future. After drawing the cake, Zungus figure disappeared. At this stronghold called Tianwuxing, Li Wei''s hermit runes flickered and he spent several days checking it. This Council of Ten Thousand Tribes is really ambitious. Just as Lace expected, they are studying spell-killing warriors to fight against wizards, trying to transform the foreign races into low-quality Amethyst races! Furthermore, there are hundreds of such strongholds in the Panne. The person in charge of this big project is the Amethyst Saint in the Council of All Races. Looking at it now, the Sea n was taken over by the Council of All Nations probably to implement this n. I dont know whats going on in Baghdad now. ?He and Baghdad are only enved by the Sword of Oath. Now Baghdad is in a foreignnd and there is no news. ?After investigating these days, Li Wei can be sure that there is no eighth-level expert on this star. The strongest one is ate-level seventh-level Amethyst named Zungu, who is the senior envoy of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. ??The positions in the Council of All Nations are divided into four levels: low-level, intermediate, high-level, and top-level, which are based on the four small realms under the general realm. "Since I have discovered this stronghold, I will not leave it alone." It is everyones responsibility to fight against the Council of Nations. What''s more, Levi and his clones are often harassed by the Council of Ten Thousand Races. He had long been so angry that he could no longer vent his anger. If this ce could be leveled, the loss to the Council of All Races would be as great as the loss of a Venerable! ?Evil was born on the edge of courage, and with murderous intentions, Levi''s figure quietly emerged. ?This world is not big, with a total radius of only tens of thousands of miles. It is not as big as the Blue Star in the previous life. In the shadow behind him, dozens of shadows exuding level 6 aura emerged. Most of them were born from Levi''s previous hunting of ck beasts and demons. ??There are thousands of fifth-level shadows, neatly arrayed on one side. ?Li Wei said coldly: You go and seal off the entire world, and no one is allowed to enter or exit. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ten thousand shadow dragons escaped into the shadow dimension and secretly infiltrated this small world. Livy called Lope out again and said: Lope, you are responsible for supporting the shadows. If there is a level 7 strongman who escapes, intercept and kill them as soon as possible. ??Lope said: "no problem." After hiding the Death Ember Shrine andpleting all preparations, Li Wei calmly flew towards thew-killing warrior factory. That Zungu was his first target. It was here. The world''s only seventh-level Amethyst n, and two early-level seventh-level foreign warriors, can be left to Luo Pei to deal with them. ?Zun Gu is still in his pce at this moment, devouring a lot of the ores and metals sent by his men. There are some level six ores among them, which is really a waste of natural resources. Suddenly, Zungu raised his eyes, raised his hand and punched the void. ?This seemingly random blow formed a purple light wave, razing the pce where it was located to the ground. In the tremors of the void, Li Wei''s figure emerged. Have to admit that the Amethyst ns fighting instinct and intuition are indeed very strong. This is an innate talent. Respect the ancient way: "Who are you? Wait, you are the Lord of Dusk Hall!" It looked at the person in front of it, wearing ck me armor, a red cloak on his back, gilded cloud-stepping boots on his feet, and the iconic ck dragon helmet on his head. He was surrounded by three thousand wind and thunder feather des like a star ring. Pause, there is a huge sword like a door panel behind it, shining with red luster, and the high temperature even distorts the void. ??Li Wei''s outfit is really familiar to the strong men of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. He didn''t even think about covering it up. That would be meaningless. Once he did it, his identity could still be exposed. ?His methods, the people in the Council of Nations are watching them with magnifying sses every day. The most important thing is that with his current strength, he does not need to be as timid as before. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Exactly, do you dare to go to the dark ce with me for a fair fight?! Zun Gu was not surprised but overjoyed, heughed and said: "You can''t find anything after you''ve worn iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get here. Those fools have been thinking about catching you in the wizarding world, but I didn''t expect you toe to my door. Let me earn my head and avenge my good brother Taikoo. You still want to lure the tiger away from the mountain and trick me into a dark ce, but there is no way, I will kill you here today!" ??It always hears people say how powerful the Lord of the Dusk Hall is, and his ears feel calloused. It popped out of the stone in the same year, month and day as Taikoo. ?Later I heard that my good brother Taikoo was beheaded by him, so I wanted to seek revenge from Li Wei. ?However, the organization assigned it the important task of guarding this ce, so it had no choice but to give up. "kill!" Zun Gu stepped forward, shrunk to an inch, and came to Li Wei. Sacred SkillPoint Star! As soon as it pointed out, the purple light went straight towards Li Wei''s eyebrows. Levi was already prepared and moved out of the way to avoid the blow. ?The light flew hundreds of miles and shattered a huge mountain in the distance. Good movement, but Ill see how many times you can dodge it! Zungu praised him, and also dodged Li Wei''s fist, and struck towards Li Wei with a backhand palm! The palm wind was fierce, and a hundred-mile chasm opened in the earth below. This Zungu''s strength is indeed very strong. No wonder he can be assigned to guard such an important ce. Even if the eight-ring wizardes, I''m afraid he won''t be able to capture it easily. ?Li Wei''s arm armor was shaken with fine cracks. This is a seventh-level magic weapon. He is even more aware that thesew-killing warriors must be strangled in the cradle as much as possible. ???If the parliament of all races is really established, it will definitely be a disaster in the future. Its a pity that no one except the Amethyst Saint knows the location of other strongholds. Otherwise, he must report it to the Wizards'' Council and find a way to tten these strongholds. I just tried my luck today and bumped into one of the strongholds. ??The battle between Li Wei and Zungu, two of the strongest men at the eighth level, can be described as earth-shattering, overwhelming mountains and seas! This small world is not big in order to pursue concealment. ?They can causerge-scale copse and annihtion with a single strike. The whole world is truly trembling. The crystal wall on the outside of the world was as fragile as paper, and it was riddled with holes in an instant. Zun Gu knew that if this continued, even if Li Wei was solved, the underground factory would be destroyed. ? While dealing with Li Wei, it ordered everyone to bring along experimental equipment, experimental subjects and other supplies, and all evacuate this ce, and find another base to use as a base, and let it hold Li Wei down. In the underground world, a group of aliens or powerful Amethyst tribe members are all well-trained, bringing researchers, experimental equipment, etc. to the spaceship, preparing to leave this world. Get out quickly! Its exposed here! Who ising? Looking like that, it seems that he is the leader of Twilight Pce, Li Wei, the organizations most wanted criminal, worth a ninth-level exotic treasure or a Turtle King Fruit that extends life for a thousand years! Just him? "yes!" "Then what are we afraid of what he will do? So many people, one person at a time, will cooperate with Lord Zungu to kill him." ?The words just fell. Suddenly there was a scream. ??However, in the shadow of a foreign race, a 100-meter-tall, burly sea race figure emerged. It is the whale king. ??It pped its hands, like pping a watermelon, and took off the alien''s head. ?As shadow creatures, shadow dragons are masters of stealth assassination, and they are at ease in and out of the shadow dimension. The rest of the world here. Terrifying shadow creatures emerged around the fleeing aliens. There is a ten thousand-legged centipede that is six to seven hundred meters long and exudes a torrential cold air. There were wizards in ck robes, and more of them were me demons as tall as mountains. In the Burning Crusade, the mostmon seventh-level demon is the Balrog. ??Li Wei killed more than a dozen of them by himself, and now they all turned into extremely ferocious shadow creatures! The earth rumbled and trembled, the mes in the center of the world began to rise, magma spewed out, forming a volcano! The experimental equipment and experimental subjects that had not yet been transferred to the underground world were all destroyed in the sea of ??fire. ??The defenders of Tianwuxing stronghold are not weak at this time and areparable to an elite wizard battle group. ??But in front of Li Wei''s powerful and tempered shadow army, it was still not enough. Not to mention, outside this world, in the void of the darknd, there is a three-thousand-meter-tall giant ape, holding a bone stick in his hand, standing here, with a pair of piercing eyes, paying attention to the battlefield situation. In an instant, Lopes eyes moved and he roared: Where to escape! Its body turned into a stream of water and caught up with a spaceship in an instant. In the spaceship, an early level seven alien race ran out. It had red hair and green skin, held an iron fork, and was wearing animal skins. What the **** is this? ??This foreigner couldn''t help but screamed. ?It itself is as tall as a man and a horse, with a height of a hundred meters, but in front of this giant ape, it is as small as a mouse. ??But I saw it throwing out the iron fork. This iron fork is also an incredible treasure, named [Thunder]. ??The iron fork turned into a purple thunderbolt and hit Lope with lightning speed. ??Lope didn''t dodge or dodge, wrapped around the World-Destroying Thunder, and swung out a stick! Secret meaningThe Ape King Feihong! A ray of golden light burst out, and the spacecraft where the alien race in the early seventh level was directly shattered. ?It jumped out, holding a fork... turned around and ran away! The flood ising! ??Lope held his palm emptyly, as if he were the **** controlling all waters. Countless rivers appeared out of thin air in the darknd, surrounding and besieging the seven-level aliens. ?Lope jumped into it and turned into a stream of water, spinning the alien around as if teleporting. ?When it got bored, it suddenly hit him with a stick, and the strong foreigner was immediately dead and dismembered. ?Lope picked up the Thundering Iron Fork, and with a wave of his hand, hundreds of water monkeys emerged from the flood. ?They dragged other foreigners and fell to the bottom of the water. Three times and five times divided by two, this group of deserters was wiped out. ?As a legendary creature, its ideal enemy should be Na Zungu. It really has no interest in dealing with these misceneous troops. the other side. ??The ten thousand-foot-long ck Soul Demonic Tower emerged from the sky, turning hundreds of miles around into and of death storms. Two dark evil spirits haunted Zungu, constantly harassing Zungu, and from time to time, they even left deep wounds on its invulnerable body. The battle between Li Wei and Zungu also heated up. At this time, through the call of his subordinates, Zungu also noticed that something was wrong. His hands are like crops in autumn, falling over one after another. The defenders of the stronghold are being ughtered crazily by those shadow monsters. There is also a three-thousand-meter-tall giant ape. One man is in charge of the barrier, and no one can escape. No one can escape from this realm. ?It was horrified in its heart. The Lord of the Dusk Pce was truly an army of one man, with tens of thousands of shadow soldiers apanying him. ??Isnt this bullying an honest person? I''ll challenge you here, and you''ll bully the minority over there. ?Having said this, Zungu has no intention of retreating. First of all, as the most powerful tribe, there is no word escape in the dictionary of Amethyst tribe warriors. Secondly, as the person in charge of this important stronghold, it has lost a city and so many parliamentary personnel. Even if it escapes by itself, what is the use? Simply kill here, and if you can counter-kill the Dusk Hall Master, you will not only be able to outdo him, but you will also be rewarded, and he will be famous from now on! Holy Skill: Burning Heart! Zun Gu''s body was filled with scorching purple mes, and his whole aura increased slightly. ?His fists became more and more intensive,ing from all directions and surrounding the battlefield. This small world has long been unable to bear it. Within a radius of thousands of miles, there arerge pits tens of miles deep everywhere. The ecology of the small world is very fragile. Those broken crystal walls cannot heal as quickly as Nora did in a short period of time. The erosion force from the dark ce is like a flood pouring into the cabin. Sacred Skill: Sky Pendant! ?That ancient statue turned into a purple light that shot into the sky, and came back again! A purple foot that was a thousand meters long collided with the Nine-Colored Emperor''s Imperial Sword! The emperor''s sword pierced the sole of the foot, and the sole of the foot fell down, stepping on the emperor''s shoulder! ??Boom! The emperor was shot down from the sky and fell into the earth! ?In the clouds, a purple giant with an invisible figure and a height of nearly 10,000 meters emerged with a sinister smile. It seems that Zun Gu has just disappeared. It seems that it has used some kind of great ability simr to Fa Tian Xiang Di. ?The giant stepped on the emperor, smashed the ground, broke the crust, and prated deep into the earth''s core. The two were fighting each other, and they actually arrived at the core of the ne. ??Although it is a small world, the high temperature and pressure here are enough to instantly crush the protective force field under any soul. Even a soul wizard cannot stay long. If it is a medium-sized ne, or arge-sized ne. Even the Soul Wizard does not dare to go deep into the center of the earth, which is tantamount to seeking death. Four spiritual soldiersposed of magma exploded on the giant like moths to a me. ??Taking this opportunity, the Nine-Colored Emperor turned over and shed the giant''s right leg with his sword. With the jingling of gold and iron, and the sshing of billions of sparks. The giant''s right leg was unstable, and a deep gap suddenly appeared. ?The power of the Death Ember Dragon adheres to it, making it difficult to heal. Otherwise, the body of the Amethyst n would have recovered quickly. Sacred Skill: Swallowing the Sea! The purple giant pushed the emperor away with both palms, and drank up theva in the center of the earth, turning his chest and abdomen into a boiler, with red in the purple. Holy TechniqueStar Destroyer! Boom! A red rock pir swept across the inner earth world, wreaking wanton destruction. The Nine-Colored Emperor holds a shield and swims upstream. ?Levi''s figure emerged, and he charged up the [undercut punch] to send the purple giant flying. Cant this **** Amethyst n go to the dark ce to fight? He looked at the devastated inner earth world and thought it was a pity. After this war, this small world may be seriously damaged, and may even be destroyed. Mana sensed that the nascent ne will of this world fell into confusion. An unspoken rule that wizards follow when colonizing or traveling is that no matter how they plunder resources, the world itself cannot be destroyed unless it is absolutely necessary. The world is the pearl and creation of the dark ce, and destroying the world is a taboo. In the dark, thend of darkness has a will. Li Wei, a person who often suffers from "darkness", has the most say, so he has traveled for so long and has never touched the world. ?From the beginning of this battle, he wanted to lead Zungu into a dark ce. Unexpectedly, this ancient statue is very stubborn and refuses to leave, and now it has hit the center of the earth. The legendary will of the ne is usually located here. The Nine-Colored Emperor and the Purple Giant fought together again, and they were inseparable. ??In Li Wei''s body, the five major pces roared together, and one after another their true forms stood up! He opened the Dragon Whale Path and entered a state of unparalleled power. The runes of power and thew of the sacred image shined brightly. Click, click, the artificial energy cores shattered. The Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist! ?Li Wei no longer hesitated and killed the Amethyst tribe first before considering anything else. Otherwise, if this drags on, the world will be even more hopeless. Boom! Zungu, who was fighting fiercely with the Nine-Colored Emperor, was attacked from behind! Levi punched the purple heart on the back of his chest. ?The Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist is the ultimate in his current physical attack power, and is a typical example of defeating all means with one force! Zun Gusplexion changed wildly, and an unimaginable energy had nowhere to vent in his body. ?First, the amethyst on the back cracked like ss, and streaks of purple light came out. ??Boom! ?The shocking explosion shook the center of the earth to the point of trembling. ??Levi''s arm was shattered by the shock, and his flesh and blood were bruised. He gasped and watched the injuries recover. Surrounded by the Nine-Colored Emperor, the Silver Mountain Sky Pendant and the Illusion World of Wind surrounded him, blocking the escaping energy shock waves. "you you!" ?That Zungu was hit so hard that he was still alive. The amethyst crystals that were scattered everywhere were trembling and making unwilling sounds, and they wanted to recover. At the same time, the Nine-Colored Emperor and Si Lei lowered the thunder that covered everything, carrying out a devastating blow,pletely wiping out Zungu''s consciousness. Leon quickly appeared and pulled out Zungu''s true spirit from the void, and spent a lot of effort. , then Zungu uniforms were made into cans. The ancient banyan wondend opened, Mana looked at the center of the earth and couldn''t help but sigh. It cant survive. After all, its just a small world. Even a battle at level 6 may cause it to be injured, let alone level 7? Li Wei said: Is there a remedy? His previous battles were either in the Dark Land or inrge nes like Nora. ??In those ces, even if he pokes holes in the sky, he won''t be able to cause any harm, unless it''s a legendary wizard. ?Mana shook her head. "No, the birth and death of the ne has its own fixed number. It cannot be changed by human power, and it is not even controlled by the underworld. It is determined by the dark ce that created the heavens and the world and billions of creatures." Li Wei said: "In that case, why don''t you take this opportunity to fuse the will of this ne? You will die anyway, and you can still use the remaining value. Otherwise, if I encounter a catastrophe of darkness in the future, wouldn''t it be a big disadvantage?" ?Now that Zun Gu is dead, if the Dark Land wants to find someone to settle ounts with, it must be looking for Li Wei. ?His journey along the way has been contrary to nature, and he has many debts, so he needs to be careful next. Mana said: "Then I''ll give it a try, but it may take a while. I''m worried about the enemy''s reinforcementsing." Levi asked: How long exactly? Mana said: "If you just devour the will of this world, it will only take a few days, no more than seven days at most. If you want topletely integrate this world, it will not bepleted within dozens of years." Just by devouring the will of the world, the benefits gained by Mana are definitely iplete. But for safety reasons, there is no other option. Such an important stronghold, and now that the person in charge and the defenders have been wiped out, the enemy will inevitablye to investigate. But considering the long distance, unless the ninth or tenth leveles by special means, it shouldn''t be possible in a short time. Just a few days, nothing should happen. Li Wei said: Without further ado, you merge, Ill give you a break. ?Mana nodded. "If I integrate the will of this small world andpletely digest it, I should be able to reach the peak of level six. After growing for a while, I can easily advance to level seven. Thank you very much." ?Li Wei smiled and said: Dont talk between two families in the same family. After Zungu was solved, the remaining cats and dogs were easily wiped out by the Shadow Army and Lope. After Mana was integrated, Levi began to count the gains from this battle. The first is the experimental equipment that has not yet been destroyed to create magic-killing warriors, as well as some experimental subjects that are still sleeping, including several researchers, alien schrs, and wizards. Li Wei has set a ban on these people and ns to send them to Give the Wizards Council some benefits. Such arge project cannot be digested by Gulong Continent. Instead, it is easy for the parliament to suspect that it is "rebelling". Of course, before sending it to the parliament, he needs to make a copy of various experimental data and information. These are all knowledge and they will always be put to use. Followed by 3 level 6 amethysts, 11 level 5 amethysts, and of course, thete level 7 amethysts formed after Zungus death. These are the main motivations for Levis action. There are also arge number of rare ores, which are found in the bodies of the Amethyst tribe. They are ustomed to hoarding the ores and slowly digesting them to polish their bodies. Now, the Holy Infant is very happy. The best materials for refining the weapon cannot be used up. Then there are some exotic treasures. Counting the iron fork [Thunder] used by the alien race, a total of 1 seventh-level exotic treasure and 4 sixth-level exotic treasures were seized. These things are of no use to Li Wei. He ns to put them in the storage of various major organizations. In the treasury, everyone can redeem it based on their respective organizational contributions. Finally, thebat skills and knowledge collected from those alien races and wizards are better than nothing. Not long after, at Li Weis urging, Lyon quickly devoured the collected souls of the defenders, made them into memory discs, and showed them to Li Wei for review. ??There are many areas in these memory discs that are obviously restricted by some powerful prohibition means and cannot be viewed, but just some of the information leaked made Li Wei look solemn. The n of the Council of All Nations is quite big. They actually want to turn N into their dominant ce. To this end, they have implemented many ns, and the [Dharma-killing Warrior] is just one of them. There are also somebat skills and knowledge in the memories of these people, which Li Wei has collected. It is worth mentioning that the holy skills of the Amethyst n are always shrouded in ayer of fog, and even Leon cannot decipher them. There is no doubt that this is the method of the Amethyst Saint. The holy skills are extremely powerful and are the uniquebat skills system of the Amethyst n created by the Amethyst Saint. Li Wei''s idea of ??referring to it can only be given up temporarily. Those tall alien ves captured by the Amethyst Tribe were lucky enough to be rescued by Li Wei. After Li Wei got to know them, he knew that they were [ck Barbarians], with natural supernatural powers, thick skin and thick flesh, and were most suitable for being magic-killing warriors. . He cast sleeping spells and legal bans on all these ck barbarians, and threw them into the ck Soul Demon Tower together with the captured prisoners of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. After being brought back to the Wizarding World, the ck barbarians himself stayed in the Ancient Dragon Continent to replenish the battle group. troops. The center of the earth. A giant tree shadow is rooted in the hotva core. Mana''s expression is solemn. Green branches are inserted into the core, seeming to be absorbing some mysterious power, which must be the will of the world. ??Li Wei watched quietly, and the danger perception began to warn. The enemy must have noticed it and was sending troops here. He did not rush Mana. Opportunities like this are rare. ?In this tense atmosphere, time passed by minute by second. On the fifth day, Mana opened her eyes, and the green branches were retracted into the shadow of the big tree. Her face was rosy, as if she was drunk. Levi, lets go, Ill absorb it slowly when I get back. Levi was already ready. Lets go back home, back to the wizarding world! ??He put away the mana, and his body turned into the power of wind and thunder. The phantom of the Heavenly King Dragon protected his whole body, and rushed into the infinite height. When he reappeared, it was already the astral ruin sea. Once here, he is basically safe. There are not many people who master this ability. The next day. ?In the dark ce surrounding the small world, a short, thick, and burly figure in imperial robes appeared in the void. It was the Dwarf Emperor Dagon. It is rtively close to this ce, so it was sent here to investigate as soon as possible. What is left of it is a small ne that is constantly copsing and about to perish, without any vitality. ?From the information sent by some of the garrison members during their lifetime, it can be known that the murderer who destroyed this ce was the Lord of Dusk Hall. "Even if I want to capture ate-level seventh-level Amethyst n like Zungu, it will take some effort, and it dies like this. The danger rating of the Twilight Pce Master is still low. I have to report it to the organization. , strengthen the reward. Ordinary level 8 people are no longer qualified to participate in this matter, and they may be killed by this person." "Anyway, I have enough lifespan. I will not hunt down the Master of the Dusk Pce. My target is still a master craftsman like Ace!" The Temple of Darkness. ??On the stars, a tall ck shadow opened its eyes. Venerable Dagon said respectfully: "Lord Ancient One, the one who attacked our stronghold this time was the Lord of Dusk Pce. He single-handedly killed three seventh-level defenders, including Zungu and Tielei. , the experimental subjects were all taken away, and the experimental world waspletely destroyed." ?The burly ck shadow said coldly: "Everyone has seen, this is a wizard! He is inhumane and unpopr! Even if he kills our people, he will also carry out acts of annihtion. Sooner orter, they will be retaliated by the darknd. Continue to trace the whereabouts of the Lord of Dusk Hall. Closely monitor him in the wizarding world, and at the same time, widely publicize this persons evil deeds to the alien races in multiple dimensions. Five yearster. ? Nora 432, the 218th year of the **** war, Levi increased his knowledge while traveling, and returned to the wizarding world leisurely. The journey was uneventful. Baihua was overjoyed to see Li Wei return safely. You have been away for decades, which really makes me miss you. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Isnt it okay? Dont worry. Triss also smiled. Did you gain anything or find anything interesting during this trip? ?Li Wei smiled and said: Come with me and Ill show you some good things. He took Baihua and Triss to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. Outside the Dragon Pce, a three thousand meter tall giant ape was waving a stick in a stylish manner. A group of dragon fans watched Lope''s performance and apuded one after another, including the little Ash Dragon. Although it was also a legendary creature, it was still a baby, unlike Lope, who was already a teenager. ?Li Wei said with a slight expression of satisfaction: This is the Flooded Giant Ape, the legendary creature I just captured. Baihua looked up at the three-thousand-meter-tall giant ape and took a breath of cold air. What? A legendary creature, real or fake? ??The Flooded Giant Ape is too unpopr, except for zoo directors like Levi, biology enthusiasts, and many wizards, who have never heard of it. ? Triss also opened her mouth slightly, feeling a little excited. She had heard about this beast a little bit, but she never thought that one day she would encounter a living one. In fact, in N''s ancient times, legendary creatures, dragons, giants and the like also appeared from time to time. But as the wizards became more powerful, these creatures gradually withdrew from the stage of history. ?Even if there were people nowadays, they would basically not get close to Nora, otherwise they would be captured. Wouldnt that be asking for trouble? ?Hundred Flowers Path: "In time, our Ancient Dragon Continent will be able to have legendary guardians like the Sleeping Dragon Realm. How majestic it will be!" ??Li Wei told some of his travel experiences, such as Maia, and even the Zerg who killed the gods, which made the two girls yearn for it. ??The giant ape Lope was too shocking, so Li Wei did not let it appear to the outside world for the time being, but stayed in the ancient banyan wondend. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he did not want to be too high-profile. ??The seventh-level dust dragon of the Emperor Shining Gold was ced by him in the fairnd to continue sleeping, and he sent Lope to guard it and report the situation to Li Wei at any time. The ck barbarians in the ck Soul Demonic Tower were awakened by Li Wei. After some coercion and inducement, they swore to the Sword of Oath to settle down in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Li Wei allowed them to stay with the Wind Spirit Tribe in the Intis Mountains and arranged for the Twilight Temple. The knight instructors systematically teach thembat skills, waiting to form a battle group in the future to fight against the devil. ??The wizard seedlings brought out from the ancient tower were also arranged to enter the Tower of Dawn. The professors and teachers from the major factions were all excited beyond words when they saw the three sons of elements and so many special talents. These seedlings themselves also have a certain foundation of cultivation. They have been given systematic theoretical education on wizards by saints or kings in the ancient pagoda. Because of their outstanding talents, they are basically formal wizards, and some older ones , is already a second-level or even third-level wizard. Over the years, the Tower of Dawn has grown very well, but there are actually only two soul wizards cultivated by the organization, namely: Shadow QueenAya. Thunder SwordStar. Needless to say, Aya is one of the "supernovas" of today''s era. Together with the "Fire Dragon Knight", Aya is also known as the "Twin Ancient Dragons". Sta is Soret''s apprentice. He was promoted to the sixth ring not long ago. He has been practicing for exactly five hundred years. ?This kind of speed is quite satisfactory for the son of the thunder element, but he also has nine talents, which is very good. ??After the Sixth Ring of Star, he also started teaching and served as the deputy director of Thunder Academy, assisting his mentor Solet. ?Solet also achieved a great achievement. He taught a six-ring wizard and received a heavy reward from the organization. In addition, not many of the first-generation wizard seedlings recruited in the early days have made it to the present. Some died in wars or missions, and some failed to break through. The end is approaching. However, there are still a few wizards who arepatible with dual or even three lines. Now they havepleted the fifth ring, and they are potential seeds that can be promoted to the sixth ring. These people often have their own luck. After all, the current era of great ne convergence is a time of change that has never happened in millions of years. The **** battle has gradually broken the inherent monopoly and pattern of the wizarding world. The resources and opportunities are far greater than before. Even if the talent is not good, , it does not mean that there is no chance of Yuanhun at all. Legendary stories like the ck Pearl Boy will still be staged in such a golden age. In general, the umtion and foundation of Tower of Dawn are still insufficient. If it develops for another thousand years, it will definitely be much better than now. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 17,000 words are owed. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 466: The gun skills are at an end, and the troops are cut off from the sky! (big Chapter 466: Gun skills have reached their limit, the soldiers are cut off from the sky! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) After properly cing the ancient pagoda seedlings, Li Wei went to the Tower of ck Abyss. ??ck Abyss Walker has be more powerful in recent years. The war did not defeat him, but made the sword of the Seven Sins behind him even sharper. ??When all the seven swords of sin are achieved, it will be the time to synthesize the legendary artifact [Evidence of the Seven Sins]. At that time, the ck Abyss Walker will merge with the legendary artifact on his own and create his own legendary path and legendary career. ck Abyss Walker said: What do you want from me? Li Wei said: When I was traveling in the Dark Land, I came across a stronghold of the Council of All Nations. After destroying it, I got some items from the Law Exterminator Project, which I wanted to give to the Council for official disposal. ck Abyss Walker said: Oh, let me see. ?Li Wei brought up the experimental equipment, experimental data, and several prisoners of the Council of Ten Thousand Races, and asked the ck Abyss Walker to check them one by one. After reading it, ck Abyss Walker said with great joy: Okay, okay, I will report this matter to the Supreme Council. It will be considered a great achievement for you. You can go back and wait for the council to reward you. Li Wei said: I take my leave. ??ck Abyss Walker was also particrly concerned about Li Wei, and he quickly contacted the Supreme Council. ??The Frost Witch said: "Heiyuan, take Li Wei with you and ask him to go to the Bloody Battle Temple and choose 1 bright moon-level rare item, plus 2 morning star rare items." ??ck Abyss Walker thought. The parliament is very generous this time, unlike before. ??The total of these, if it were really auctioned, would be close to the tens of billions level. Let alone a seventh-ring wizard, it would be difficult for an eighth-ring wizard toe up with this money. The ancient dragon continent. Li Wei is practicing at home. He doesn''t have much expectations for the rewards from the council. It''s not that the council is particrly picky. In fact, with his current level and financial resources, ordinary things are very precious in the eyes of other wizards, but to him In other words, that''s it. ??When ck Abyss Walker contacted him, Li Wei was really shocked. Two Morning Star Rare Items, One Bright Moon Rare Item, or choose your own? The Bloody Battle Temple. Each Yuanhun wizard is burdened with a heavy murderous aura. Here, he exchanges his military exploits for rare items, but sees two figuresing gracefully. ?One of them is the ck Abyss Walker. His face is expressionless and his aura is fierce, making it impossible to look directly at him. ?The other one is the Lord of the Dusk Pce, following behind the ck Abyss Walker. He is majestic and shows his talents. The master of the Bloody Battle Temple is also a great wizard, from the Earth School, and looks quite young. "Your Excellency Heiyuan, you are well." The ck Abyss Walker said: Offer, bring you a list of the rare items of the Bright Moon and the Morning Star. The Lord of the Bloody Battle Hall smiled and said: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You two areing with me." ck Abyss Walker said: Li Wei, this is the Orfo wizard. He was promoted to a great wizard three hundred years ago and is known as the [Rock King]. Li Wei quickly said: Hello, Mr. Rock King. He knew that ck Abyss Traveler was taking this opportunity to let Li Wei get to know more great wizards in the central realm, to establish a sense of presence, and to make it easier to get along with him in the future. King Yan smiled and said: "Single-handedly, he destroyed a stronghold of the Council of Ten Thousand Races, and also killed ate-level seventh-level Amethyst n. You are young and promising. When I was as good as you, I never had such an impressive record. Come on, I''ll wait for you. When you reach the Nine Rings in the future, your achievements will be limitless." Li Wei said: Thank you, Rock King! While talking andughing, Rock King brought Li Wei and ck Abyss Walker to a room. Then handed Levi a list. On the list, all the types of Morning Star Rare Items and Bright Moon Rare Items currently held by the Parliament are disyed. After each type, the quantity is also marked. Looking at the dense list of strange objects, Levi eximed inwardly. As expected of the Wizards'' Council, they really had the goods, but they were just hiding them. ??Li Wei first looked at the Morning Star Rare Item. For him, he definitely wanted to exchange it for a rare item like the Body Refining Rare Item first. If there was none, he would choose something else. ???Although the ordinary Morning Star rare items are useful to him, they are not very useful. It is not as cost-effective as giving them to the third body. After browsing for a while, he actually discovered the body-refining rare item, but it was not open for redemption before. Rhinoceros Horn Watching the Moon: The Morning Star Rare Item of the Earth Faction, deposited by those who are immortal in a thousand mountains Trapped Dragon Crossing the Sea: Ocean Faction Morning Star Rare Items, Frost Witch Deposits Heart of the King of Strength: Earth Faction Morning Star Rare Item, Deposited by zing Sun Witch ?Looking down the list of rare objects, Li Wei found that many of the rare objects were marked with the words who had deposited them. ?He hesitated and asked: Senior Rock King, can these rare items be redeemed? ?? King Yan seemed to see Li Weis doubts, he smiled and said: "You just need to redeem it. The list of these rare objects I am showing you is internal and is generally not disclosed to the public. The following names represent the donors of these rare objects. Sauron has left a legacy before. Every one of them Legendary wizards or great wizards, during their tenure, have certain donation quotas for rare items, treasures and other resources to ensure that the council''s treasury has sufficient reserves of resources and treasures at any time. These strange items are of great importance to the great wizard Or a legend, its not worth mentioning, but it can provide help to young wizards in times of need, and may change their lifes destiny, so this practice has continued for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has been followed to this day. Li Wei suddenly realized. I understand. It can be seen that Sauron''s management of the great wizards and legendary wizards, who are at the top of civilization, is quite strict, which is better than Li Wei imagined. To a certain extent, he is the same. He now deposits many unusednd, sky wonders, or other resources into his own organization for everyone to use. ??Its just that his n is smaller for his own small family, while Sauron and these legends are for the wizard civilization as a whole. After making some decisions, Li Wei chose [Trapped Dragon Crossing the Sea] and [Heart of the King of Strength]. The former is a rare body-refining object from the ocean faction. Thetter knew from the Illustrated Book of Rare Objects that there was a chance to give birth to a special physique called [The Body of the King of Power]. Coupled with the [Body of the Elephant King] that Gandalf now possesses, his subsequent practice can be described as a duck to water. Rock King asked: You want to choose these two body-refining wonders? Levi nodded. ? King Yan didnt ask any questions, so he sent someone to collect [Trapped Dragon Crossing the Sea] and [Heart of King Li]. ?In addition, there are many body-refining wonders, but after Li Weisprehensive evaluation, these two are the most suitable for Gandalf. The next highlight is the bright moon wonder. It didnt take long for him to see what he wanted. Thunder God''s Drum, a bright moon-level rare item from the Thunder School, deposited by Ms. Thunder ??He didn''t see this strange object on the public merit exchange list, so he thought it didn''t exist. It seemed like it was just not included in it. Li Wei has now refined two bright moon wonders, namely [White Emperor''s Holy Sword] and [Thunder God''s Heart]. The former is a wonder that he created by chance. It has special characteristics. Looking at multiple nes, Also unique. Thetter is the Thor sequence. Levi has already refined the heart and fingers, and naturally wants to collect as many as possible toplete the [Thunder God''s Body]. King Yan smiled and said: This is really good, it is the dream of many wizards from the Thunder faction. ck Abyss Walker said: Excuse me, Ill take Levi and leave. Before leaving, ck Abyss Traveler said to Li Wei: If you encounter the stronghold of the Council of All Nations in the future, you still have to be careful. After all, stay away from Nora and it will be beyond the reach of me or the legendary wizards. "Also, before you caused such a stir in the stronghold, the bounty on the Ten Thousand Races Council was already as high as one ninth-level rare treasure or one Turtle King Fruit. I don''t know how many people want your life. After that big stir, After the stronghold, your bounty will only be higher. It would not be surprising if a level nine strongman goes out to deal with you, so you still have to be careful and practice the "Transportation Coin" spell as soon as possible. It may be of great use in the future. . Keep the green hills and dont worry about running out of firewood. Life is the first priority at all times. Li Wei heard this and said gratefully: Thank you, senior, for reminding me. I will definitely be more careful next time. After returning to Gulong Continent, Li Wei was deep in thought. I didnt expect that I would be worth a Turtle King Fruit that can extend life for a thousand years. This is a good thing. He opened the proficiency panel. After training in the darknd for many years, he also often practiced spells. The "Transportation Coin" was not far away from the sixteenth level. ck Abyss Walker specifically emphasizes this spell. I have to focus on it and practice it to the seventh level first to see if it has any miraculous effects. A few dayster. ?Gandalf returned from hunting demons in the God-Forsaken Continent and met Li Wei. ??He has been considered a semi-professional demon hunter in these years. In addition to teaching and practicing, he also ys demons, and Gandalf''s Pharmacy is also managed by his subordinates. ?In addition, Triss is now also the major shareholder of the pharmacy. She spends more time on medicines, so she uses Gandalf''s Pharmacy as a channel tform to sell medicines. The Witch''s House has also reached a cooperation with Gandalf''s Pharmacy to open its own medicine market in Middle-earth. Eighth level demon ying list, because Li Wei has been on a business trip for decades, his ranking dropped to fourth ce. ?Gandalf and Victor, one is ranked 97 and the other is ranked 100, both have tens of millions of points, which is not enoughpared to the top, but more than the bottom. The Holy Infant was two hundred years away, addicted to refining weapons and unable to extricate himself. ?Over the years, Victor and Holy Infant have concentrated on developing the [Sky Star Sword Formation] and have not left the city of Gondor for a long time. In general, three of the top 100 are Li Wei or clones, which can be said to be the ones who open small ounts to gather the wool of the council. Levi suspected that not only did he do this, but those eight-ring wizards might also be able to arrange for his seven-ring clones to "open more" to mine gold. In this way, you can exchange it for an extra bright moon or even a rare sun item. Li Wei said: "You can use these two wonders to refine them. In addition, you can donate the previously created "Bronze Statue Body Refining Method" and "Dark Blue Body Refining Method" to the Body Refining Academy. Remember, you must do it in person. Leave it in the hands of a silver banker... This will make it easier for you to develop there in the future, and maybe there will be unexpected benefits." Gandalf said: I understand, thank you very much! ?In the jar in his left hand, there is a blue dragon phantom bound byyers of chains. These chains are all turned into runes of truth. If you look closely, you can see the vision of turbulent waves crashing on the shore and huge waves rolling into the sky. ?In the jar on the right hand, there is a golden heart. The surface is uneven and knotted like a dragon, as if it contains infinite power. Li Wei said: "With these two truths and wonders, when can the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method" bepleted?" Gandalf said: Within a hundred years, I will strive to integrate the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon and the Thousand-Hand Ancient God before being promoted to the Seventh Ring Senior. After Gandalf left, Levi had time to open the 300,000 blind boxes purchased by Hell before. In order to ensure a sense of ceremony, he asked "Pleasant Goat" to y a lucky ditty before opening. Opening the first blind box, his consciousness was immersed in the stranger''s memory. In a trance, he seemed to have arrived on a deste, wild and vast continent. This kind of atmosphere was somewhat familiar to Levi. Barbariansthis is the world of heaven! Above the sky, a ferocious crack appeared, stretching for who knows how many thousands of miles. However, there was a majestic figure, about 10,000 meters tall, covered in ck scales, with a snake head and body, eighteen arms on its back, and eighteen weapons in its hands. , Jie Jie came with a strange smile. Eighteen-armed snake demon, this is a powerful demon equivalent to a great wizard. ?Among the snake demons, those who can reach eighteen arms are very rare. Going further up, the legendary twenty-armed snake demon is the **** of snake demons. Opposite the snake demon is a rugged man who is more than ten meters tall and holds a pitch-ck spear. The entire scene is presented from his perspective, and he must be the owner of this memory. He is surrounded by ayer of substantial aura, and there is a ferocious ck python tattooed on his back, with powerful knots. ??An earth-shattering battle unfolded between heaven and earth. This man was clearly a ninth-level strongman, and he was inextricably fighting against the snake demon. The snake demon was also a master ofbat skills among demons, and so many arms were not in vain. The two fought for a long time, but in the end the man was the better one. He shot out his spear like a dragon, prating the snake demon''s airtight defense, and the ck spear light exploded and tore it into pieces. What a great marksmanship. ?As a master ofbat skills, Li Wei couldn''t help butment. The next moment, more demons came from behind the crack. A faint light could be seen shooting out of an evil giant eyeball, killing the **** python instantly... The Lord of the Beholder, Eggers, the lord of the 202nd floor of the abyss. ?Levi is no stranger to beholder. His early breakthrough potion was "Eye Demon Potion". It seems that Cangtian World has also been invaded by demons. However, Cangtian World is arge ne with more than one tenth-level strong man, so it should not be destroyed. ??The world of the sky is not within Sauron''s panne, but for some reasons, Levi once discovered a space passage that was forming in a secret realm, which seemed to lead there. At that time, Li Wei thought it was a random formation of a great intersection of nes. Now it seems that it is not just that simple. The great intersection of nes generally does not affect the pan-ne. This matter may be inseparable from the **** battle. After withdrawing from consciousness, Levi''s right hand turned into a ck spear with a thought. He started to learn it in a decent manner and entered a state of selflessness. Before he knew it, three days passed until the proficiency panel prompted, Only then did Levi wake up and he opened the panel. Levi ? Python God''s Sky-Jieting Diagram: Level 1 (at the limit, cannot be upgraded.) Special effects: Jie-Tian Weapons. around down through the sky. Li Wei''s face was solemn. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. He thought he had learned abat skill, but unexpectedly, he got this thing called [Jie Tian Weapon]. ording to the memory fragments of the ck python man, the "Python God Cutting the Sky Diagram" is the inheritance diagram of the "Python God Tribe", one of the six top tribes in the Cangtian World. This tribe is good at marksmanship, and its totem is a head that is as good as the gods. The tenth-level giant snake is named [Python God]. He was extremely talented since he was a child. In three thousand years, he became a powerful [Soldier Master] in the tribe, second only to the n leader. He learned the [Heaven-Jieting Weapons] from the "Anaconda God''s Cutting the Sky Map", but he died in the end. Abyss Invasion. Li Wei''s previous information about the barbarians all came from the descendants of the ancient pagoda. In fact, because of their long-term istion from the world, that group of barbarians had already lost many important inherited knowledge of the barbarians, and could only be regarded as half a barbarian tribe. The real barbarians, like wizards, also have aplete practice system, from level one to level ten. Sixth-level barbarians need to condense the [barbarian soul] in their bodies. Through the barbarian soul, the strong barbarian not only hasbat skills, but can also borrow the powerful power from the totem to disy some of the totem''s incredible magical powers. Barbarian souls can be divided into low, medium and high levels, representing the three realms of level six, level seven and level eight. These three realms are collectively called [Soul Master]. After the ninth level, the barbarian soul and the body arepletely integrated and turned into the [barbarian pattern], which is the tattoo on the back of the ck python man. After that, even if the totem falls, his strength is still preserved. After the totem falls, the [Totem Spirit] formed can still exist for a period of time. At this time, the Totem Spirit can also parasitize on the [Barbarian Pattern] to form its [Symbiotic Totem], simr to apanion spiritual creature. From now on, as long as the strong barbarian does not die, the totem spirit will not die either. In this way, the strong barbarian and the totem spirit will achieve mutual sess. After the ninth level, in addition to the [Barbarian Pattern], there is another important change, that is, those who practice abat skill to the ninth level, understand the [Arm], and master the [Arm] are the real Barbarian at the ninth level. The strong one is also called the [Soldier Master]! Once he bes a weapon master, it means that this person has mastered the spirit and reached a certain supreme state in the cultivation of this kind of weaponbat skills. From then on, anybat skills below level six can be practiced up to ny-nine times. You can reach the pinnacle. If it is an ordinarybat skill, it will reach your limit as soon as you learn it. At this time, the art ofbat skills has reached its peak. If you want to go one step further and be the supreme tenth-level warrior among the barbarians, simply relying on skills such asbat skills is no longer enough. If you want to advance to the tenth level, you need to polish your physical body to its peak. Choose one or more paths among the six dimensions of strength, defense, speed, perception, physique, and endurance, and challenge the [Will of the Sky], the supreme existence of the barbarians. challenge. [Will of the Sky] will give them the opportunity to [Trial to the Heaven]. The trials are diverse and the steps areplicated. Those whoplete them will receive the [Seed of the Sky] corresponding to that path. If youplete several of them at one go , will also give more seeds of heaven. In this way, one can achieve the tenth level of the Barbarian tribe,pletely transcend the totem, and be a [Blue Angel] whose official realm name is [Barbarian Lord]! The realm before level six is ??collectively called [War Master]. This stage is mainly about polishingbat skills. In this way: War Lord: Level 1 to Level 5 Soul Master: Level 6 to Level 8 Weapon Master: Level 9 Barbarian Lord: Level 10 This is theplete barbarian realm. It is extremelyplex and has its own set of operating rules. ??If Li Wei hadn''t obtained the memory fragments of a ninth-level expert, even the barbarians wouldn''t know a lot of secret information. "This will of the sky is not simple. No wonder it was able to invade the Dark Ancient Tower in the first ce, so that Sauron had to go out personally." From the memories of this barbarian strongman, Li Wei learned that the will of heaven seemed to be unable to trulye to the world, but had be something abstract and regted by barbarian beliefs. This reminded him of some sayings in the wizarding world about Sauron, who might have attained eternal knowledge and entered the Tao through his body. Sauron was in this state now. So far, Livy has known the existence of five kinds of will. ?The Will of the Sky, the Will of Gold, the Will of Origin, the Will of the Abyss, and the Brood Will that the ck Abyss Walker told him some time ago are said to be the supreme existence of the Zerg race. At present, anything called will is most likely to exist at Level 11, but as the origin of all world trees, the will, as well as the will of the abyss and the brood, may be stronger. Looking at it this way, I have to at least cultivate the Red Emperor Dragon to the supreme level before I canpete with a strong person like Cangtian Will. ??Li Wei took back his mind, and there was a tall man holding up the sky when it fell. At present, the system of the barbarians is still not as good as that of wizards. If you want to reach level ten, you must rely on the will of the sky. ?Furthermore, based on the memory of this strong man, he also discovered a pattern. From ancient times to the present, the barbarians have never had more than six tenth-level strong men. Moreover, if a barbarian lord was born in that era who obtained two seeds of heaven, there would often be only five barbarian lords. ?This shows that there are only six pits for the Barbarian Lord. If there is a strong person who can monopolize two dimensions, it will squeeze out the pits of others. In the era of ck Python Dahan, there were six barbarian lords. The wizarding civilization is different. From ancient times there was no legend, to Sauron bing a legend. Today, 300,000 years have passed. There are as many as twelve legendary wizards in the same period, and there will be more in the future with reincarnations. Because wizards can choose the path that suits them and create their own [Legendary Items] without being restricted from above. No matter how. ?This barbarian''s extraordinary system gave Li Wei a lot of inspiration. Knight practice is also the way of the flesh. He no longer knows nothing about the future. Next, Li Wei continued to open blind boxes. Maybe he ran out of luck with the first level nine blind box. After 300,000 subsequent blind boxes, he only opened one Soul Spell. The rest were useless. After seeing this spell clearly, Levi looked happy. "Absolute Freezing Point", the best seven-ring spell, frost faction. ??If this spell cannot be practiced to the limit, its effect will be average. It can release a ray, causing a freezing effect on the enemy, but it is easily cracked by the enemy and defended. The effect is nothing more than an enhanced version of the seven-ring ice arrow technique. But if you reach the pinnacle of practice, it will be awesome. You can freeze the target''s own time and space for one breath. During this period, he cannot break the void and cannot move. He is in a state of time-stop and his consciousness will also be stagnant. The most powerful thing is that this method is not only effective for seventh-ring wizards, but also has a certain effect on wizards who are one level beyond the caster, but the effect will be much weakened. Of course, this method is ineffective against legendary wizards. Excellent. Li Wei couldn''t help but praise. He hurriedly started to practice casting spells. This spell must be practiced to the seventeenth level before it would be useful to him. At that time, facing the eighth ring, Levi became more confident. It is even said that after he reaches the eighth level, relying on this method, the sess rate of escaping from the great wizard will be greatly enhanced. Although this is a seven-ring spell, it can be used forever. ?This method is quite difficult to practice, but Li Wei is a man who has mastered the "Micro Dissociation Technique". A few dayster, he started using it and became Li Wei''s 10th Seven-ring Witch Mark. After properly handling the harvest of the past few decades, Levi began to refine the [Thunder God''s Drum]. Three yearster. Nora 435 years. 221 years of **** battle. The city of Gondor. ?Gandalf has already refined the two great body-refining wonders [Dragon Crossing the Sea] and [Heart of the King of Strength]. The two rare items allowed him to increase his mental strength by a hundred points, saving him many years of hard work, and his mental strength was close to 7300. [Trapped Dragon Crossing the Sea] gave birth to a special physique called [Trapped Dragon Body], whichplemented its [Elephant King Body], forming an effect of one plus one greater than two. Gandalf called it [Dragon Elephant Body]. Then, together with the three major physiques of [Strength King Body], [Dragon Elephant Powerful Body] was formed, which is an unprecedented and unprecedented body refining talent... Of course, the names of these two are allpiled by Gandalf, and are now Levi, who is in seclusion, has no rtionship. After the birth of [Dragon-Elephant Powerful Body], Gandalf''s body-refining talent can be said to be the best in the wizarding world. The only one who canpare with him is probably the Infernal Demon Sword with both physical and mental abilities. In my evaluation, the second brother''s talent is one level higher than those of top geniuses,parable to the reincarnation of a legendary wizard. However, in hell, he married into the Demon Fox tribe and is not considered a person in the wizarding world. . Hence why Gandalf is called the first person to refine his body, which is reasonable. Thanks to his powerful body-refining talents, coupled with his improved elemental affinity talents, Gandalf''s speed in practicing the two peerless body-refining methods, Thousand-Armed Ancient God and Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon, has reached a higher level than before. He made a bold statement that within two hundred years, he would reach the senior level of the Seventh Ring. In addition, the strange object [Trapped Dragon Crossing the Sea] also gave birth to Gandalf''s secondpanion creature, which was the phantom of a blue dragon, so it was called [Blue Dragon], just like the white elephant. They are all fighting spirit creatures. The white elephant has the power to move mountains, and the blue dragon has the power to overturn the sea. Both are powerful. Together they can subdue three mountains and subdue the four seas. Gandalf called him the "Dragon Elephant Protector on the Left and Right"! From this, [Dragon Elephant Powerful Body], [Left and Right Dragon Elephant Protector], plus [Ming Wang Martial Arts] and [Ming Wang Dragon Elephant Fist], Gandalf has formed a body training path with his own characteristics, and his future achievements are unparalleled. Limited quantity. Human world. Silver Continent. ?This is a medium-sized continent managed by the principal of the Physical Refining Academy, where the Physical Refining Academy is established. Gandalf finished ss early and came to the principal''s office. He organized the body-training method that he had created in his early stages and donated it to the academy in his own name. ?The white banker couldn''t help but look slightly startled when he saw the "Bronze Elephant Body Refining Method" and "Dark Blue Body Refining Method" sent by Gandalf. Did you create these yourself? Gandalf said: "Yes." ??Bai Banker praised: "As expected of Gandalf, the King of Body Refining. Although I am not as good as you in body refining, I can still see that these body refining methods are extremely excellent." Following that, he said seriously: These body-training techniques are all valuable. You should be able to make a lot of money just from the royalties. Do you really want to donate them to the academy? Gandalf said: Most of those who learn these body-refining methods are body-refining wizards who have no choice and no vision of the future. I wont take their money if I dont need money. Hearing this, the white banker''s inner evaluation of Gandalf rose to a new level. "Well, if you have any difficulties in practicing in the future, you can just mention it to me." Gandalf hesitated and said: Dean, I see that there is no body-refining rare items avable for exchange in the war merit store. I have also umted some war merits, but I am suffering from theck of suitable rare items to exchange for... I wonder if you have a solution. ??Bai Banker suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this. The reason why those rare items are not made public is mainly to prepare for the Body Refining Academy. After a while, they will be online in our academy''s internal exchange system. You can redeem them then. You are our academy''s internal exchange system." The first teacher to donate the body-refining method, I have the final say and let you choose a morning-star body-refining magic item as a reward, but dont tell other teachers." The next day. Gandalf went to the Central Realm and found another rare body-refining object called [Rhinoceros Horn Watching the Moon]. After getting the rare object, he made a special trip to find the silver banker to express his gratitude. ?The body-refining methods he submitted were all early-stage. Although they were of good quality, they were not of a high level. Being able to exchange them for morning-star body-refining rare items was inseparable from the appreciation of Bai Bankers. Not long after, after Gandalf refined [Rhino Horn Watching the Moon], the talents of the earth faction were greatly improved again,ying a solid foundation for the most difficult training of the Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Method in the future. Miraculously, this [Rhinoceros Horn Watching the Moon] seems to have had some kind of chain reaction with [Trapped Dragon Crossing the Sea], which caused hispanion creature [Blue Dragon] to undergo further transformation, and a white line like a white line grew on its forehead. The jade rhinoceros horn is majestic. In addition, Gandalf''s upper limit of spiritual power has also been increased by 50 points. After refining three morning star wonders one after another, Gandalf wanted to test his strength, so he came to the God''s Abandoned Continent. ??The Mountain Giant Wizarding Group. ?Soraya has already recovered her strength, and not long ago she took a step further and entered the realm of seven-ring perfection. She has been promoted to the Seventh Ring for a long time and has a deep foundation. The training of Maleficent has also benefited her a lot. ?Lace also gradually emerged from the pain of losing his teammates, began to wee a new life, and moved towards the seventh ring. Im here to see you, old man, how is the war goingtely. ?Gandalf looked proud and gearing up. ?Soraya said unhappily: You must have used up all your military exploits. Lace smiled and said: "Gandalf, it seems that you have a great opportunity during this time. You came at the right time. The Deep Blue Expeditionary Force ns tounch a general attack on the demons." half yearter. On a battlefield somewhere. ?Two early-level seventh-level gargoyles and a mid-level seventh-level chain demon surrounded a white-robed wizard. Theyers of chains imprisoned the sky and the earth, and the power was terrifying. The Chain Demon sneered: "Gandalf, you didn''t expect that you would also have this day. Now you are surrounded by the three of us. You are waiting for death." ??Although Gandalf is not as famous as the Lord of Twilight Hall, he is also a key target of the devil''s attention. They set a trap to ambush him, and they finally seeded today. Gandalf was not afraid, and smiled calmly: It looks like the three of you are here this time. The gargoyle sneered while attacking: Even when death is imminent, I still keep speaking hard. Their lineup is scientifically matched. Stone statues have strong resistance to magic, and the chains of the Chain Demon are most suitable for dealing with body-refining wizards who like closebat. Gandalfs fist was like the wind, and it collided with the chain, making a sound of gold and iron. He shouted: Dragon and elephant protect thew, King Ming suppresses demons! Apanied by the sound of roaring ground and surging sea tide, a white elephant standing tall in the sky and a majestic one-horned blue dragon suddenly appeared. The demon-suppressing King Ming has his left foot on the white elephant and his right foot on the blue dragon. His palms are sped together like the Thousand-Handed Avalokitesvara. The divine lightposed of thousands of body-refining runes makes King Ming look extremely sacred. King Ming and the Dragon Elephant Protector worked together, and the chains that trapped Gandalf were broken instantly. The Chain Demon''s expression changed drastically. Its only been a few years, howe Gandalfs strength has increased so much? ? Their lineup can definitely suppress the Gandalf of ten years ago. They have been rehearsed many times. Who would have thought that Gandalf could take three heaven-defying morning-star body-refining wonders in a few years? Hahaha! I just love seeing your surprised expressions! I never tire of it! There will be even more surprises next... Ming Wang Dragon Elephant Fist! Twelve Dragon Elephants! Boom, boom, boom! ??The Demon-Suppressing Ming King and the Dragon Elephant Protector merge into one, turning into an invincible ancient **** that cannot be looked directly at! ?Over the years, King Mings martial arts, tempered by blood and fire, has progressed further, reaching the realm of the Twelve Dragons and Elephants. Twelve phantoms of dragon elephants shattered the world, tore apart the void, and turned a radius of dozens of miles into a **** on earth. The chain demon did not dodge, but took a whole set of damage and exploded into pieces in an instant. On the contrary, the two This gargoyle at the early stage of level seven did not die immediately because of its strong body. How is it possible? The information is wrong! ?They looked horrified as they looked at Gandalf, who was like a **** descending to earth. The blue dragon and the white elephant flew out, fighting each other, and entangled the gargoyle. The demon-suppressing King Ming''s giant palm took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the situation to shoot one of the gargoyles into the ground, repeatedly, until the gargoyle was turned into meat and died in a horrific manner. Not long after, the battle was over. Gandalf, who had exploded with all his strength, felt extremely rxed. He panted heavily and grabbed one of the demon souls, and the Sun King''s sword liberated its holy light. Hey, as long as I progress fast enough, your intelligence department wont be able to keep up with me. A few monthster. ??Dark Blue Expeditionary Force Command. Ms. Lucy is wearing a blue robe, with flowing blue hair, and stands with her hands behind her hands. ?In front of her, the blue crystal ball projected a huge sand table, which was a map of the God''s Abandoned Continent. Each blue dot wasunching arge-scale offensive against the dense red dots. ??The blue dot is a group of wizards, and the red dot is the demon army. The two sides are like fire and water, and they are fighting inextricably. Beyond these blue dots, there are also some smaller blue dots, those are free witchers. ??It is precisely by relying on the powerful function of [Heart of Sk] andbining it with [Demon yer Bracelet] that the positioning of wizards and demon hunters can be achieved. ?Of course, these permissions are only avable to legendary wizards and expedition marshals like Lucy. Levi hasnt been hunting for demons for a long time. It seems that he gained a lot from his previous trip... This is good, because there are many ghosts and snake gods in the God Abandoned Continent, all staring at him. "And Gandalf is also very good. In less than half a year, he single-handedly eradicated two demon strongholds, one of which was upied by a mid-level seventh-level demon." Lucy smiled knowingly. Of the three heroes of Gondor, two more were dormant. She was really looking forward to the sight of these people hunting demons together after the Grand Masters Conference on the Abandoned Continent. It would definitely be very exciting. one yearter. Nora 436 years. In the year 222 of the Bloody War, on the God Abandonment Continent, the all-out war between the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force and the Burning Expeditionary Force has been going on for more than a year, and the war has spread throughout the entire territory. In the subspace ces of various universities, the earthly continent and other ces, the frequency of demons raging is increasing. On the higher-end battlefield that ordinary wizards cannot see, the game between great wizards and legendary wizards and those powerful demons is equally dangerous and dangerous. Not long ago, a great wizard passed away, but in order to stabilize the morale of the army, the military did not announce it. Otherwise, it will only make some people more shaken, and may give up on wizard civilization and join the Council of All Nations. The ancient dragon continent. Hun Yuan Pce. On this day, Emperor Mu, the White Wolf Girl, the Knight of Flowers, and even the Demon Weeping Sword, who has been hunting demons all year round, all came here to wait for Emperor Zhou Sheng''s annual sermon. Thousands of miles away from Hunyuan Pce, the void opened, and a disembodied figure walked out. He was wearing a gray robe, his aura was restrained, and his figure was not visible. "What airbenders are you? Look at this messenger killing you one by one!" ??He is a seven-ring wizard in the ck Sun Tower. He calls himself "The Deadly Poison Sword". He follows the ck Sun, betrays the wizard civilization, and joins the Council of All Nations. ck Fire Poison Sword, go! He muttered something, and the seven-ring secret sword exuding terrifying power flew towards the Hunyuan Pce. On the day of the sermon, there must have been a lot of so-called airbending geniuses gathered there. If they were killed, it would be a great achievement. The secret sword burning with the ck sun''s demonic fire cut through the void, and arrived at Hunyuan Pce in an instant. Sensing the attack, rays of light shot up into the sky around Hunyuan Pce, connecting with each other like stars in the sky, forming a starlight barrier. This is the seven-ring magic circle [Kingdom of Stars]. ??The Ancient Dragon Continent has been frequently attacked in recent years, how could it be unprepared? All important locations and gathering ces of major organizations are equipped with six-ring or even seven-ring magic circles. The secret sword collided with the magic circle barrier, causing ripples in circles. Enemy attack! Its a secret sword attack! Eighty percent are the grandsons of the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes! Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 13,000 words need to be updated. Please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter : Alas, despair, please give me a monthly vote for 20,000 words ??Oh, despair, 20,000 words, please vote for me Today I made another big mistake. I spent a month working on the manuscript at around 1 o''clock in the evening, and I managed to save a copy of the manuscript. I identally mistimed it, so I sent it out together today. Because next month, there are weddings of rtives and friends that I have to attend next month, and there are also New Years Eve and other chores, I originally nned to save them, but suddenly I am back to before liberation... In this case, it will be treated as an addition to the previous Silver Alliance. Because of the wizarding genre, it is still an old book and has been exposed to the maximum extent. I urge you to vote for it and support it. s, its ufortable. Chapter 467: Mortal body, divine means! (big The ancient dragon continent. Hun Yuan Pce, well-trained figures flew up one after another to protect the barrier together. ??Elena even used her innate spells to open up the protective barrier. The Tower of Summer Flowers grew thousands of vines full of flowers and green leaves. In an instant, Hunyuan Pce was protected, making it tight and safe. ??Across the continent, the improved version of the demon-proofing shuttle sensed the enemy attack, streaking across the sky like meteors, patrolling in the air, and the sound of sword energy whistling everywhere. ?Elena breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had a whim today and wanted to listen to the Holy Emperor''s sermon, so she stayed here to listen to the ss. Dont panic, everyone should hide within the boundary of my wizard tower. She was about to ce the wizard tower here and go to find the assassin and take him down. She didnt know where the message from the Holy Emperor came from. Elena, you stay here to guard against falling into the enemys n to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Ill go check it out. ?Elena looked into the void around her, but there was no sign of the Holy Emperor. It seems that the Holy Emperor has been promoted to the seventh level and has reached a level that very few Qi Benders have reached. Such a method is indeed powerful. On the other side, the gray-robed wizard saw that the attack missed, so he tried again. After finally getting no results, he stopped fighting. If he dyed for a while longer, he might be discovered by the powerful reconnaissance system of the Ancient Dragon Continent, and then be surrounded by the guardian. This is the lesson he learned from his colleagues who suffered defeat in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Damn it, even this airbendernd has a seven-ring magic circle. It seems that the master of the Dusk Pce attaches great importance to this ce. They originally thought that except for the two human ces of the Ancient Dragon Continent, the Dusk Temple and the Tower of Dawn, the defenses in other ces might be much weaker and would be a good ce to break through. Unexpectedly, even for foreigners, the master of the Dusk Pce would be so willing to spend money. Such a set of automatic induction seven-ring barrier formation is extremely valuable. ?However, just as he escaped into the void, he was suddenly driven out. But he saw a nine-curved Yellow River flying out of the void like a dragon, coiling around him. Now that youre here, dont leave. Zhou Shenghuang is majestic, exuding a powerful seventh-level aura, and has the demeanor of a great master. ??The gray-robed wizard secretly said something was wrong. Whats going on? Why is this person already at level seven? ?Talent spellck fire destroys the city! ?He waved his hand, and endless ck magic fire was unleashed, covering the sky and the earth, burning all the nine bends of the Yellow River. The robes of Emperor Zhou Sheng were fluttering, and he yed his jade flute, and the sound of flowing water resounded throughout the world. ?The Shattering Void stage of Qi Bong is also divided into three realms, which areparable to Yuanhun, namely [Breaking the Void], [Crossing the Void], and [Returning to the Void]. ??The current Holy Emperor is in the state of "crossing the void", but we can see that his body is in harmony with the water and air, and he can cross the void with ease. The unique skill of Qingquan Sect [Nine-Bend Tianhe Dance] formed around him a blue energy that traveled in all directions and never stopped. Qi Jin is like a streamer. It can be used to attack when advancing, to defend when retreating, and it can also be controlled. Sometimes it is like a long sword, sometimes like a whip, and it is impossible to defend against. ??The gray-robed wizard is also pretty strong, with various innate spells that can withstand the attacks of the Holy Emperor. ?He was not interested in fighting, and wanted to travel through the void time and time again, but was easily blocked by the Holy Emperor''s method of crossing the void. ??The Holy Emperor is the absolute controller of this world, but he has just reached level seven and his foundation is unstable. He will not be able to defeat the gray-robed wizard for a while. Just dying for a while. In the distance, version 2.0 of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Demon God Shuttle, which is more than a hundred meters long, shining with purple-gold luster and entwined with thunder and mes, ising! ?This version is made of rare materials such as amethyst and locust armor. The power system has also been updated and iterated. It is powerful and can kill seven levels after beingbined! ??The gray-robed wizard looked horrified. He fought against Zhou Shenghuang with his shamanic appearance, and barely blocked the purple-gold giant sword with his soul weapon. With a bang, the giant sword scattered into countless small swords, swarming in like a swarm of locusts. In the distance, there seemed to be several more seventh-level auras approaching, and the sounds of dragons and elephants kepting. Must be the seventh-level guardian of the major organizations in Gulong Continent. ?Seeing this scene, the gray-robed wizard no longer hesitated. He suddenly took out a ck crystal ball and threw it out. Explode! ??This is a special one-time magic weapon specially developed by the ck Sun Tower. It contains endless ck sun magic fire. When released, it can shake the mountains and the earth, change the situation of the battle, and is best used to escape control and escape. With good luck, you can even kill a level 7 expert directly. Boom! ?An explosionparable to a full-strength blow from a senior wizard of the Seventh Ring swept through, tearing apart Zhou Shenghuang''s blockade and knocking away the body of the Demonic God Shuttle. Part of the body was even damaged. There is always a gap in every hundred secrets, see youter! ??The gray-robed wizard waved his sleeves and prated into the void, about to escape. ?The Demon-proofing God Shuttle and the Holy Emperor chased after them again, but the next moment, they were sted out by a terrifying ck me giant palm. ??The nine curves of the Yellow River surrounding the Holy Emperor were blown apart in an instant, and ck demonic fire was attached to his body. He was in agony and turned pale. There are still enemies?! ??The Demon-Propelling God Shuttle also failed to perform any merits and turned into a pile of small swords, buzzing and trembling. They saw a skinny ck-robed wizard in the void, exuding the aura of seven-ring perfection. He was holding the gray-robed wizard in his hand, and his expression was not very good. Just as the Holy Emperor expected, just in case, the gray-robed wizard was not the only one in the meeting of all races. He was originally hiding in Hunyuan Pce, nning to wait for the gray-robed wizard to lure away powerful enemies such as Elena who were attending sses in Hunyuan Pce, and then he would kill everyone. How to think, in addition to Elena who defended the mixed Yuan Pce, the preaching holy emperor also broke the seventh level. In particr, he used the demon-proofing shuttle to suppress his aplice, almost to the point of losing his life. Over at Hunyuan Pce, Elena has a wizard tower and is a senior practitioner of the seventh ring. She must have a trump card given by the master of Dusk Pce. He knew that he would not be able to take it for a while, so he did not take action from beginning to end. Decisively choose to save this aplice. In the midst of the electric light and flint, a ghost bone dragon and a mountain giant elephant were galloping towards him. There was even a zombie giant holding a bone knife in his hand, emitting monstrous mes and a sharp sword light, already heading towards him! This Ancient Dragon Continent is really hard to chew. He will release the prepared soul spell. Seventh Ring SpellAdams Fading Sun! ?This is a spell created by ck Sun Adam, and there are even more powerful advanced versions. Only ck Suns confidants are qualified to learn it. ?A terrifying sun with a diameter of ten kilometers rose between the sky and the earth. Both the Holy Emperor and the other seven-level guardians who came over showed their magical powers and either let go or escaped. The souls of Assassin, the ghost bone dragon, appeared in great numbers, and the fire of the soul seemed to melt away. At the critical moment, it was the dragon-born giant who held a giant ck-scale shield and transformed into a 10,000-meter-high city wall, sheltering seven levels of his side. ??Boom! ?The shock wave, which was enough to instantly kill an ordinary seventh-level strongman, swept forward and hit the dragon scale shield. Danis''s veins popped out, his legs were like pirs, plowing deep grooves in the ground, but he blocked this terrifying blow. This dragon scale shield is made from the shed skin of a pure-blood dragon. Even an eight-ring attack can withstand it for a moment. Zhou Shenghuang said sharply: Damn the Council of All Nations, despicable and shameless! Fortunately, Elena stayed in Hunyuan Pce, otherwise the lives of those airbender disciples would be in danger. ?The other guardians are also frightened. If it were not for the protection of Danis''s giant shield, even if they were immortal, they would still be suffering from the pain of their flesh and blood. The ck-robed wizard must be the elite of the Council of All Races. Inside the Tower of Dawn. The tower master who controlled the Demon-Proofing Shuttle sighed inwardly. s, now that those two people have escaped, the power of the Demon-Repelling God Shuttle is still not enough. I have to enter the realm of [Machine Soul Harmony] as soon as possible. In the void. ?The ck-robed wizard and the gray-robed wizard, who had just escaped from the enemy, were walking side by side. Suddenly, the ck-robed wizard felt a sense of danger approaching. ??Boom! ??A thick ck thunder pir that prated the void suddenly struck down! ?He was clever and managed to avoid the blow, but the gray-robed wizard was not so lucky. The figure of the gray-robed wizard was no longer visible at the same ce. He must have been hacked out of the void. He had no time to offer a moment of silence to his teammates, because in the blink of an eye, another lightning pir struck, a second, a third, and a fourth! Boom! boom! boom! boom! Behind the four thunder pirs, I saw the soul of the ck-robed wizard, holding his storage ring, and fleeing under the protection of a disk of rare treasures. As he ran away, he cursed in his heart: Damn it, what the hell, is there a great wizard hiding in this Ancient Dragon Continent? And outside the void. In the field of vision of Danis, Zhou Shenghuang and other seventh-level powerhouses, there were five ck thunder pirs that prated the sky and the earth. They erupted between the sky and the earth one after another. However, because the intervals were extremely short, they looked like they were instantaneous at the same time. These five thunder pirs There are two hundred miles between each pir, spanning a distance of thousands of miles. Assassin murmured: "What''s happening here?" Zhou Shenghuang hesitated and said: Could it be that the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes was angry and provoked divine punishment? Or was it that the powerful men of the Wizards Council took action? ?Dannis said: "It should be my master. It seems that the master''s strength has improved further." Zhou Shenghuang was shocked. "Such methods don''t look like a seven-ring wizard, do they? Even if this is an eight-ring wizard, it''s nothing more than that. Five thunderous attacks, stretching for thousands of miles, are like divine punishment, there is no way to hide, there is no way to avoid it!" After a while. ??A charred body wrapped with jet-ck thunder fell from the void. It was the gray-robed wizard. He refused to close his eyes and died. The demon-proofing shuttle that was hovering in ce did not find the enemy, so it turned back again. Part of its body was lost, but it was not harmful and could only be replenished. Everyone looked at the corpse and was extremely shocked. A seven-ring wizard who had fled to the void was actually killed instantly inside? In the remote control room, Herman also looked wonderful. With Li Weis methods, my sky system pales inparison. Baihua has used the wizard tower to collect all the airbender disciples and fly to support Zhou Shenghuang. The movement here is so great that she can sense it even though she is thousands of miles away. Its okay, everyone. The Holy Emperor smiled bitterly. "It''s okay, Your Excellency Li Wei took action and killed one of them. The other one, who has perfect seven rings, is missing. He must have run away." ٻĵ. ??Li Wei is still practicing in seclusion in the Emperor''s Pce, thousands of miles away from here. This guy probably has some incredible skills. Emperors Pce. ?Li Wei looked at the corpse sent by his servants and said it was a corpse, but in fact it was just like charcoal. The only ones that were rtively intact were the Horcrux and the trophies, which turned into ashes as soon as the physical body was touched. "I didn''t expect this Thunder God''s Drum to be so powerful. I felt like I had turned into the God of Thunder above the nine heavens, controlling everything. With thunderous thunder, everything was destroyed. It''s a pity that the ck-robed wizard has extraordinary means, relying on the treasure , Yuanhun escaped, he is worthy of being a seven-ring perfect wizard." Lightning shed in his eyes, and behind him was the shadow of a thunder god. This thunder **** was about the same size as him. He was wearing purple scales, and his muscles were as knotted as a dragon. There was a purple war drum hanging from his waist, with a giant human-faced snake tattooed on the drum skin. The animal pattern is none other than [Si Lei]. Not long ago, Li Wei obtained a lot of benefits after refining the [Thunder God''s Drum]. First of all, it added 180 points of mental power, bringing Levi''s mental power level to 10,300 points, leaving only 700 points before reaching the seventh ring. ording to his current cultivation speed, he would be able toplete the Seven Rings in just a few years before entering the ancient pagoda next time. Secondly, because [Thunder God''s Heart] and [Thunder God''s Drum] are both the main rare objects in the Thunder God sequence, Levi''s [Thunder God''s Body (Iplete)] has also be [Thunder God''s Body (Half Iplete)]. This means that he is now half the God of Thunder. There is no problem if he is half the God of Thunder. ording to the Rare Objects Illustrated Book, the Thunder Faction and several Morning Star Rare Items, such as [Thunder God''s Breath] and [Thunder God''s Foot], were not redeemed by Levi. ?But he felt that even if he exchanged all of them, he still wouldn''t be able to get aplete [Thunder God''s Body]. Looking at it now, there must be key rare objects beyond the records in the rare objects illustrated book, and the grade is not low. They should be Haoyue or even Sunlight-level rare objects. After refining the Thunder God''s Drum, Levi did not obtain any additional apanying spiritual creatures, but [Si Lei] underwent further transformation. It can be fused with the Thunder God''s phantom and be the pattern on the war drum on his waist, thus transforming into the real Thunder God''s drum. And Levi has mastered a special ability called [Thunder''s Network], which means that Levi can perceive the power of the thunder element between heaven and earth, forming a circle with a diameter of five thousand kilometers with him as the center. Shape sensingwork, that is, a radius of thousands of miles. This kind of perception range far exceeds the limit perception radius of a seven-ring wizard. For any enemy within his perception range, Levi only needs to use the God of Thunder to beat the thunder drum, and he can ignore the space and carry out thunder attacks on any enemy within a radius of ten thousand miles. Punishment attack, like a true god. The Ancient Dragon Continent is not that big, but Li Wei''s Thunder Network covers arge area, especially the core locations of major organizations, all surrounding the Emperor''s Pce, forming a star-shaped formation, and they are all within his attack range. . That''s why he can easily sense the existence of the gray-robed wizard. Even if he escapes into the void, as long as he does not exceed the sensing radius, he can still use the [Thunder Network] to rain down the punishment of thunder and kill him in the void! This is a long-distance method that is more powerful than the Secret Sword Style, but the Secret Sword Style can be learned if you have talent. This [Thunder Law Network] requires collecting so many precious thunder magic objects, and being lucky enough to understand it, it is impossible to reach it without being forced. From now on, I, Li Wei, am the little God of Thunder in the world, and everything within ten thousand miles is my territory. He was talking to himself. Of course, although this kind of ability is heaven-defying, it consumes a lot of mental energy and mental energy. It is equivalent to using a mortal body to master methodsparable to gods in advance. ?Those five thunder pirs actually consumed less than half of Li Wei''s magic power and mental power, which was enough to cast many dimensional soul spells. ??Li Wei finished counting the man''s trophies. Apart from the Horcrux, there was nothing valuable, a few six-ring witchcraft, and some materials that were not in Li Wei''s eyes. It was a few ck crystal **** that caught Li Wei''s attention. They looked like disposable witchcraft that stored fire energy and released it when needed. ??Li Wei also had such a sixth-level rare treasure [Fire Gathering Pot] in his early days, which he gave to the Holy Infant as an auxiliary means for refining his weapon. ?Hundred Flowers figure emerges. Levi, are you finished with your retreat? Li Wei said: Its been a while since it ended, but Im still digesting it, so I havent left. Baihua asked: What kind of method was that thunder pir just now? Did youunch an offensive in the Emperors Pce? ?Li Wei smiled and said: Yes, it can be regarded as a small divine means. I got it from refining rare items before. Baihua couldnt help but said: This is too powerful. It reminds me of the dragon me attack of the Dragon me Witch. ??Li Wei naturally thought of it, and he suspected that the reason why the Dragon me Witch could cover the entire N area was because he had mastered a method simr to the [Thunder Law Network]. ??Its just that even for a legendary wizard, its a bit outrageous to have perception covering arge ne like Nora. ?Hundred Flowers Path: This Council of Ten Thousand Races has be more and more rampant, but this time they lost a seventh-level strongman, so they must know how powerful we are. Li Wei said: "That''s right, but we still can''t take it lightly. Let''s persist for a while longer. When Herman is promoted to level seven mechanic, the overall defense level of Gulong Continent can be improved to a higher level." ?Although his thunder is very strong, given the current level of the Seven Rings, it is impossible to open it all the time and can only be used asionally. If you want to improve the overall defense of the Ancient Dragon Continent, you still have to look at the level of cooperation between mechanics and various battle groups. After "Machine Soul Datong", Herman''s control over machinery and coordination and dispatching capabilities will be qualitatively improved. By then, the sky protection system and the demon-proofing shuttle strike system covering the entire Ancient Dragon Continent will basically be ready. Even a seventh-level powerhouse will have to weigh its own strength for a sneak attack. To a certain extent, apart from Li Wei, the most terrifying person in Gulong Continent is not Baihua or other supernovas, but the low-key Herman. ? ? Mechanic is a profession in theter stages. If one person can form an army after it is truly formed, in terms of the coordination andplexity of the military services, Li Wei''s shadow dragons who can only go into battle to kill the enemy will be nothing. After witnessing the divine methods of their pce master, the members of various organizations in Gulong Continent settled down and continued their normal work and life. It is already the year 436 of the Norra calendar, and King Li Long is 860 years old. ??After practicing together with Baihua for more than ten days, Baihua went to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons and earn military exploits. Li Wei was at home, continuing to digest the gains of these years and practice quietly. A ce of darkness. ??A pitch-ck wizard tower that is 10,000 meters high, emitting endless ck magic fire, floating in the void. Inside the wizard''s tower. ??A wizard in ck robes is meditating with his eyes closed. His face looks quite delicate and easy-going, but inside he has awless temperament and an unspeakable evil spirit. His whole body is like a ck hole swallowing light, and it is extremely dark and profound. ?ck Sun Adam, the only survivor among the three ck wizards of the former Endless Sea. ? No one in the Endless Sea knows about its origin. He appeared like a demon star from the sky, named "Adam" and called himself "ck Sun". As soon as he appeared on the scene, he started talking wildly about overthrowing the Wizards'' Council and establishing a truly free wizarding world. After being promoted to the ninth ring, after a series of operations, hepletely broke with the wizard civilization and joined the Council of All Races and became the "Hidden One". "It failed...but looking at that kind of ability, the master of Dusk Pce has already refined half of the rare items in the Thunder God sequence. He is really a lucky person." The ck Abyss Walker protects him, the Frost Witch pays attention to him, and even the red sun in the sky lowers its noble gaze...Which legendary reincarnation is he? Or is he a destined person of Sauron. "He is also the three evil dragons who caused trouble in the ancient dark tower in the past. I can see them all. It is impossible for those old guys not to see it, but they all turn a blind eye." "interesting." ck Sun didn''t seem to care about the death of a seven-ring wizard. He only cared about himself. It is normal for tools to break. Suddenly. ?In front of the ck sun, a projection appeared. It was a dark shadow standing among the stars. Adam, kill the Lord of Twilight Hall before he is promoted to great wizard, otherwise it will affect our n! This day. Nightmare world. In the chaotic wilderness, Lope led the dragon pce people, galloping freely, fighting a group of nightmare lords. The mes of war of the Eight Kings Rebellion have extended here, and the situation in the ck Dragon Territory has be increasingly turbulent. Fortunately, before the retreat, Levi arranged for Lope and Charizard to be in the nightmare world and let them serve as the guardians of the ck Dragon Territory. With Luo Pei here, unless the Eight Kingse to the ck Dragon Territory in person to cause trouble, other minions will die if theye. ?? And Lope can hone hisbat skills unscrupulously in the nightmare world, and he can even consult with Emperor Mu, and one person and one ape can establish a friendship that transcends races. Extraordinary creatures fight instinctively, but even this instinct has something to learn from knights. In ancient times, many knights studiedbat skills, which were modeled on beasts and then their own creations. Some time ago. ?Seven Sins General Zhi Lu was also sessfully promoted to the seventh level, and was assigned by Li Wei to guard the territory that originally belonged to the Seven Sins City. Although the two generals, Lazy and Greedy, have not been promoted to the seventh level, they are not far behind. Now, as deputy generals, they assist Lust. Time has changed. ??Among Li Wei''s early veteran-level nightmare creature leaders, Jiuying and Sledgehammer were also sessfully promoted to level six. But the butcher in red failed to be promoted, turned into a nightmare crystal, and left with regret. After hundreds of years of development, even if we dont count the members of the Dragon Pce, there are many local nightmare lords in the ck Dragon Territory. The current ck Dragon Territory has be a local force that cannot be ignored in the Blood Rain Realm, and its reputation has inevitably spread to the Eight Kings. Not long ago, the [ck Death King] among the eight kings sent an envoy to try to recruit the ck Dragon Territory to fight with other vassal kings. After getting Li Wei''s permission, the envoy was beaten to death by Lope with a stick. With the strength of the ck Dragon Leader, unless an overlord-level powerhouse came to recruit him, he might still consider it. ?The ck Death King saw that the ck Dragon Territory did not know what to do, so he sent arge army to attack, and today''s battle began. The east wind blew, the war drums beat, and the two parties fought fiercely. Under Lope''s brave offensive, the enemy''s two seventh-level generals retreated steadily. At the right time, Li Wei raised his hand and the purple light sword pierced the sky. Within a moment, he killed the two defeated generals with the sword and sessfully snatched their heads. There were two more six-level shadows. ??Lope looked overjoyed when he saw it was Li Wei. He was very confident that his master was raiding the formation. Kill! Leave no one behind! The fire-breathing dragon roared. "The one who kills you, Terez the Fire Executioner!" ?Behind the two greatmanders, there were dozens of "dragon special forces"posed of mixed dragons and sub-dragons. The eight immortals crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers. At the back, there is a dark army of nightmare creatures. ?Li Wei stood with his hands behind his hands, watching the defeated army flee. "This ck Death King has a way of killing himself. When I get stronger, I must capture him as a warning to others." After the war. The ancient banyan fairnd. The members of the Dragon Pce gathered together to discuss their merits, reward them, and distribute the dragon scale fruits. They were all excited and jumped up and down. As the Dragon King, Li Wei showed both kindness and power, and also gave some speeches. Finally, he said that Dragon Pce intends to form a Dragon Pce special force, ssified as "one hundred and eight dragon generals", divided into "seventy-two earth dragon generals" and "thirty-six heavenly dragon generals". The selection of this dragon general is naturally based on thebat achievements of the Dragon n Martial Arts Association and the Nightmare World. So far, because there are not many members in the Dragon Pce, all dragons at level six or above can be ssified as "Celestial Dragon Generals", and all dragons at level five can be ssified as "Earth Dragon Generals". If they can be promoted to level six in the future, they can be ssified as Tianlong Generals. . Li Wei is the king of all dragon generals. Hearing this, all the dragons cheered and geared up. In this way, both their cultivation growth and their motivation to go into battle to kill the enemy will be greatly improved. After seven hundred years of development, Dragon Pce has changed from what it used to be. ??Not counting the undead bone dragons and others, there is already one pure-blood dragon, five seventh-level dragons, eight sixth-level dragons, and dozens of fifth-level dragons. ?Among them, the three Earthquake Dragon brothers are now at the peak of level five. They even fell into deep sleep together some time ago and began to transform before being promoted to level six. As long as they are not too far behind, they should be able to seed. At present, among the sub-dragon species, the Turtle Prime Minister is the slowest in progress. It will take some time to reach level 6. ??Levi didn''t push it, and just treated it as the same mascot as the Ash Dragon. Let them apany you to witness the changes of time, vicissitudes of life, life and death. In addition, there are some extraordinary creatures, such as the ck phoenix, the crystal dragon ant, and the green fire crow. Although they are not dragons, they are also included in the establishment of the Dragon Pce by Li Wei. After all, in the East China Sea Dragon Pce, there are also "shrimp soldiers, crab generals, turtles and ms" Female, Feitian Yaksha". Of course, extraordinary creatures such as Paul, Bei Lao, Diabo, and the Mammoth King who have been stationed in the Ancient Dragon Continent for a long time are not included in the Dragon Pce establishment, but are included in the organization establishment and enjoy the same treatment. The mixed dragons who first apanied Li Wei had already been promoted to level five under his special care. ?Such as Leviathan, Raja, Ye Ya, and Red Horn have all reached the peak of dragon life, and it is difficult to make progress. Even the child of Raja and Yeya, the Wind Shadow Winged Dragon, was promoted to the fourth level. ?After a period of pursuit, Gustav also seeded in marrying the beauty and married the swamp dragon crocodile. The couple took care of the dragon eggs they received until they hatched and broke. The mountain giant Bo Gang has now grown into a peak level five giant, and is also a rare giant wizard. With its talent, it may be difficult to obtain a soul, but as a pure giant, there is still hope for promotion to level six. of. After hundreds of years of reproduction, both the shell monster group and the flying sickle group have made great progress and be prosperous. The former is responsible for the cultivation and maintenance of the animals and nts in the fairnd, and thetter is responsible for the reconnaissance and sentry of the Ancient Dragon Continent, as well as exploration in the wizarding world. . As the **** of Kamama and Weasel, Levi can asionally get some benefits that are better than nothing. In various "cave paradises", rare nts such as the ghost jujube tree and dragon fruit transnted by Li Wei for hundreds of years are also growing gratifyingly. Under the influence of increasingly advanced fertilizers, the fruiting cycle is getting shorter and shorter. , to meet the increasing demand. As for the "iron tree", which only blooms after ten thousand years, it is a mascot among nts and will not be seen in a short time. But the "rust fruit" born after it blooms is the "sacred object" of the body-refining wizard. After taking it, it has endless magical effects. ?In the Golden Light Cave, the Sword of Victory is still on a long journey to give birth to the [Sword of the King]. half yearter. Beside the small stone pond. ??Li Wei muttered something, pointed his finger, and a ray of ice shot out, freezing the void in front of him. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Absolute freezing point: Level 15 (1/700,000). Im only two steps away from mastering the legendary time-stop skill. Im a little excited. Levi murmured. Over the years, most of his top ten seven-ring spells have been practiced to the limit, with only three of them, "Micro-Cracking Technique", "Transport Coin" and "Absolute Freezing Point", still in progress. ? ? Thanks to the power of the Thunder God''s body, he has mastered "Eternal Thunder" and "Tianluo Thunder Net", two of the most difficult spells to master in the Letni family. Because of the proficiency panel and his powerful talent now, as long as the magic knowledge in the two fields of space and time is not involved, it is not difficult for him to practice to the limit. There are still 17 soul spells left. Try to get them all out before the limit of the seventh ring of mental power. Suddenly. ??Li Wei felt that there seemed to be a rumbling sounding from the underground of the ancient banyan fairnd, like dull thunder, and big waves piled up on the ocean in all directions. Mana breaks through. Central of Wondend. ?The tall and towering ancient banyan tree is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its branches stretch out in all directions, as if it wants to embrace the entire world. After the growth stopped, the giant ancient banyan tree was already more than five thousand meters tall. The canopy was opened, covering a radius of more than thirty miles. In order to provide the growth nutrients of the ancient banyan tree, the underground root system stretched for nearly a thousand miles. . It can be said that in terms of size, Mana is already thergest person Levi hase into contact with so far. Even theva dragon cannotpare. Aaron, a kilometer long, emerged from the soil. Apparently he hadn''t figured out the situation yet. The dark crystal core in his body was as big as a basketball and as ck as a ck chicken. This was the purification of the dark power that he had refined over hundreds of years. The alienation has be an organ of it. When needed, it can emit [dark rays], which are not weak in power and areparable to seven-ring spells. After a while. ?Mana''s increasingly solid figure fell in front of Levi. Hey, Im at level seven, just like you. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Congrattions, I thought it would take a while. Mana said: The main thing is that the eighth-grade fertilizers are good and make me go one step further. Level 8 fertilizer, the tentacles of the giant monster from the forbidden area of ????the monster, because most ces are not suitable for weapon refining, Levi let Aaron eat it. After testing, it was found that the eighth-level fertilizer could increase the growth rate of nts by 400%, and the effect was extremely powerful. He used it on Mana immediately. Mana said: "Today''s Ancient Banyan Fairnd is 50,000 miles from east to west, 30,000 miles from north to south, the sky is high, and the earth is 20,000 miles thick. Although it is far less than the naturally bred medium-sized ne, in the inner world, it should be a top and a top. Thats it. Li Wei sighed: Its not easy. At the beginning, the Ancient Banyan Wondend was only the size of a secret realm. It has grown step by step until now, and it is almost the same as the Ancient Dragon Continent. If the wizarding world really gets cold in the future, Levi can also take away the major organizations and start a wave of "Wandering Earth". In fact, the demine of a legendary wizard is generally the size of a small ne, and the inner world can be the size of arge ne, which can only be conceived by a world tree of level ten or above. ? Mana startedte, but Levi is very satisfied with his current achievements. When he is strong enough, he can travel further to dark ces, looking for those nes that are about to fall for Mana to absorb, and increase their area. Practice does not take many years. Four yearster. 440 years in Nora, 226 years in the **** battlefield. At the third quarter, the development momentum is getting more and more prosperous. ??After Gandalf refined the three body-refining wonders, his whole person also underwent a qualitative change. He was already in a Super Saiyan physique and would never return. After entering the seventh-level ordinary for the first time, he can overwhelmingly defeat three seventh-level demons. His truebat power has surpassed the so-called top geniuses. If Levi''s goal is to constantly surpass himself, then Gandalf''s goal is, It is an existence that transcends the world-destroying thunder. Next, Levi no longer needs to worry about this guy. It is up to him to fight for the future wonders of the bright moon, wonders of the sun, and many opportunities. Levi hasid the deepest foundation for Gandalf. In the city of Gondor, the Holy Infant and Victor are still studying and tinkering with the [Seven-Killing Sword Formation of the Fallen Star]. They have been studying it for decades. It seems that this sword formation is not trivial. If it is born, it will definitely be earth-shattering and a blockbuster. s method. ??Alexandre and Ashe, after refining the Morning Star Rare Items, have been refining weapons and practicing in the Fire Dragon Shop, with the goal of advancing to the seventh ring. Ms. Triss has made some gains in the **** auctions in previous years, and now she is busy in retreat, perhaps trying to reach the Seventh Ring of Perfection. Hun Yuan Pce. ?At the side of the Holy Emperor, the four sons of the Qi Sect apany each other, guiding the Qi Sect towards glory. In recent years, the practice of the four disciples of the Qi Sect has also been very good. The slow ones are at the mid-level of level six, and the fast ones are at thete level of level six. ??However, it is even more difficult to enter the seventh level of [Transcending the Void]. ??With the integration of Airbender into the Ancient Dragon Continent, or into Nora, Airbender not only did not decline, but had the momentum of revival. The Holy Emperor''s promotion to the seventh level proves that today''s Qi Zong can be considered prosperous in any era of the Panda ne, but it is not as prosperous as the Hunyuan era and the Baidi era. ??In addition to the fourth son, a group of fifth-level airbender seedlings also came into being. The Panda tribe also changed their previous gentle temperament. In order to protect their homnd, they used their airbending skills to fight against the demons and evildoers of the Council of All Races. If one day we find an opportunity or have an epiphany, we may not be able to break the void. Tower of Dawn. This day. As the cmity clouds in the sky disappeared, a beautiful figure wrapped in colorful ribbons came gracefully. Behind it, a shaman like a colorful dolphin, exuding a dreamy luster, jumped between the sky and the earth. ?Sakura Witch, Star, and Soul Sorcerers such as Aya, who has been promoted to the sixth ring senior, flew out from their respective wizard towers and celebrated. Congrattions to the wizard Garona for being promoted to the soul, bing famous in the endless sea, and having a life span of two thousand years. Great, I, Tower of Dawn, have gained another soul. These rtively young souls are all ssmates or teachers and students, and they have a good rtionship. ?Garona smiled and said happily: Thank you all, I have practiced for more than 500 years and finally became a soul, living up to the expectations of all my teachers. Not long after, a mid-level sixth-level knight wearing moonlight armor, slender and handsome, flew over. It was the Dark Moon Knight. Garona, you have regained your soul, thats great. ?Garona smiled and said: Thank you to the Dark Moon Knight for your rescue in the past. ?In those years, the knight who rescued Garona from the dusty ce was none other than the Dark Moon Knight, but he really went to do serious things. ??Everyone saw that Dark Moon Knight and Garona seemed to have something to say, so they hurriedly retreated with discernment. The soul of Bagua is burning. ?Over the years, apart from practicing, the Dark Moon Knight has actually been in contact with Garona, and their rtionship is not bad, but they have not made it clear. ??Darkmoon Knight said: "Garona, although I am two or three hundred years older than you, but..." Garona stopped and said: "Stop talking, I understand. You are worried that I won''t be able to step into the soul and stay with you forever, so you don''t dare to mention it. Now that I have the soul, I don''t need to go around." The Dark Moon Knightughed. Okay! Its good if you understand what I mean. ?In the sky, a ck-armored swordsman and a blond woman wearing a floral skirt appeared, it was Li Wei and Baihua. ?Li Wei smiled and said: I sensed a soul breakthrough and thought it was Garona. It seems we came at the wrong time. Baihua took Li Weis arm and said: You also said, hurry up and leave, dont be stuck here. The Dark Moon Knight solemnly said: "I was born in a mortal noble family, and it was the leader who led me to the true extraordinary path. All the elders and old acquaintances of my family have left, especially Garona. It would be better to get married under the witness of the leader and his wife. Take this marriage." Baihua smiled and said: Okay then, please ask me to be the host of the wedding. Im a professional. Today there are 10,000 words, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 9,000 words are due. Please vote for the big chapter, subscribe, and rmend. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 468: Twilight Demon! (big One monthter. ??A small wedding was held on Gulong Continent, and Li Weimented that another member of the group had solved a life-long event, feeling quite like his parents in his previous life. ??Dark Moon Knight is a sixth-level knight, Garona Soul Witch, this is a match made in heaven. After the wedding, the two were busy making children. For them, entering the sixth level was a new stage. After that, the seventh and eighth levels were unknown. They really needed offspring to inherit the bloodline and mantle in advance. . The knight''s bloodline is basically no problem, it''s just a matter of concentration, but the wizard''s talent is unknown. ??However, judging from the historical research of the wizarding world, when a soul witch gives birth to a child, it is still the talent of the son of the elements, and the probability of giving birth to a good child is not low. Have you not seen that most of those top geniuses are the descendants of dual souls. As for having children, Levi also discussed with Elena, and after some discussion, the two reached an amazing agreement: Then dont do it for the time being. First of all, both of them are now devoted to cultivation, with the goal of level nine, or even legend. And with the potential of the two of them, this is not a fantasy. Secondly, the two of them were busy with their affairs, and it was difficult for them to take care of their children, let alone apany them. They left everything to their servants, turning the children into "left-behind children", which was obviously irresponsible. ?Other than that, there are no other difficulties. After all, I still dont really want it at the moment. Otherwise, with Li Wei''s Lover''s Rune ability, even if the two dragons have different bloodlines and would be extremely difficult tobine, they could still give birth to a child. ?However, the two of them also thought that when Baihua was promoted to the ninth level, or Li Wei was promoted to legend, only one condition needed to be met, then they could consider the children''s affairs, and there was no need to dy any longer to reach the state of invincibility in the universe. ?Although he does not n to have children for the time being, Levi continues to encourage the members of the Eighteen Cavalry and the Twilight Temple to start a family and start a business at the appropriate stage, leaving a bloodline inheritance. The way of knighthood is originally the way of bloodline inheritance. There is nothing more suitable for spreading branches and growing stronger than natural procreation. He even established aplete set of reward mechanisms and measures to encourage fertility. Anyway, with today''s resources and abundance, even those descendants with limited talents can live and work in peace and contentment in the gathering ce of mortals in Gulong Continent, and perform logistical work. ?Under this measure, most ordinary knights, except for those who wholeheartedly pursue spiritual practice, have basically established their own families, and many small knight families have been established in Gulong Continent. After hundreds of years of reproduction. Among these knight families, the outstanding descendants can enter the Twilight Temple to study, and the mediocre ones can also find an official position in the gathering ce of mortals to protect the mortals and maintain order. But because Li Wei was worried that like the old kingdom, families would gain power and affect the underlying order. The more function of these knight families was to give birth to knights and ensure the continuation of the bloodline, without any real power or influence. ?The same applies not only to knight families, but also to wizard families, or extraordinary families. In the Ancient Dragon Continent, these family concepts will be subordinated to the collective concepts of the organization under Li Wei''s deliberate maniption. In the Eighteen Horsemen at Dusk, the Golden Lion Knight and the Divine Light Knight have been partners for a long time. Although they have not held a wedding, they are already married. ?When the "Old Golden Lion" of the Loess Continent was alive, he often urged this good son, thinking deeply about having a grandson. ?Golden Lion is a filial person and has a strong sense of family. Therefore, he and Shenguang have already had two daughters and one son. From eldest to youngest, they are Lena, Leia, and Ryder. Out of the two girls, one inherited the [Golden Lion Bloodline] and the other inherited the [Peacock Bloodline]. The younger son was unlucky. He inherited two bloodlines at the same time, but due to bloodline conflicts, he almost died. Although he was saved, he lost his bloodline inheritance. This phenomenon is verymon among intermarriages between different knight families. In the Age of Ending Law, in order to avoid the so-called "bloodline curse", many knight families would choose to marry close rtives or use mortals as reproductive tools. ??However, due to the development of knight civilization, the knights of the Twilight Temple also learned about the so-called blood curse, which is blood conflict, andter solved this problem. Now it is possible to guarantee the union between knights of different bloodlines and to inherit the bloodline of one side more stably. However, wanting to inherit the bloodlines of both sides without conflict is still a major problem for Twilight Temple research. The two daughters of the Golden Lion Knight are very talented. They are now first-level knights and have officially joined the Twilight Temple to embark on their own journey. Although the younger son does not have knight blood, he has dual-line affinity talents, and was born with a special talent [Breath of Winter]. He is a genius on the same level as Ainya and Soret. If you practice well, you can expect a soul in the future. . Also because the younger son did not inherit the blood of the Golden Lion, the Golden Lion Knight wanted to have another son on the premise of respecting the divine light. But extraordinary people are not reproductive tools. On the contrary,pared to mortals, their union and childbirth will consume more. In serious cases, it may even affect their own practice, so this couple is not in a hurry. The situation of the Goddess Knight and the Holy Ape Knight is simr. After the goddess knight was promoted to the sixth level, the couple began to deliberately have children, especially the goddess. She felt that the sixth level might be her limit, and she might not be able to keep up with Emperor Mu in the future, so she thought of having a baby. Leaving behind a well-endowed descendant to apany Emperor Mu. ?Other knights, like the Blood Knight, have long looked down on worldly emotions and focused on pursuing cultivation, without caring about the so-called blood inheritance. Or the time has note yet, so I havent met a partner yet. ??It''s okay if you don''t care about rtionships, but if you want to stay with your partner, you will definitely want to find a female knight or witch above level 6. ?These Li Wei can also understand that such things are, after all, just spices in the lives of extraordinary beings who have been watching for a long time. It is not like those mortals in previous lives who could die without love and love. Anyway, leaving one''s inheritance behind before death is aplete meritorious deed. After the wedding. ??Levi also learned from Triss that Celia from the Witch''s House also passed away not long ago and was at the advanced level of the fifth ring. ??He vaguely remembered the witch who was reading a book when he first entered the witch''s cabin. Later, he also coborated with Celia on many asions. Celia''s ability to reach the fifth ring cannot be achieved without some support from Li Wei. Time flies, everything is passing... At Celia''s funeral, Li Wei and Baihua went there in person, which frightened all the children of Celia. Apparently they did not expect that someone like the Lord of Dusk Hall woulde to their mother''s funeral. A few monthster. The city of Gondor. While refining the sword formation with Victor, the Holy Infant came to the door of the Fire Dragon Shop. The trademark "Fire Dragon Shop" once hung on it, but now it has been taken off. Instead, there is a que with the words [Fire Dragon Heavenly Works]. The guys are busy setting up the venue for tomorrow''s press conference. The city of Gondor seems to be lively. ?Times have changed. The Fire Dragon Shop is no longer the small workshop of the past, but arge manufacturing factory with aplete industrial chain, relying on the city of Gondor, radiating to Middle-earth and even the wizarding world. Therefore, ording to the meaning of the deity, the name was changed to "Fire Dragon''s creation", which means "Fire Dragon''s creation is ingenious and ingenious". Although the name of Huolong Shop has been changed, the spirit and purpose remain the same. Looking at all this, the Holy Infant felt that life had entered a new stage and everything was full of hope. ?Suddenly, he felt something in his heart, and took out a broken soul tablet. His eyes were slightly startled...it said "Mia" on it. He sighed and said: Go well. Yes, just now, Mia died. When we met in the ancient tower, Mia was already hundreds of years old. To be able to survive until now is actually a little longer than the average lifespan of a five-ring wizard. Maybe it''s because she still has some obsessions in her heart and doesn''t want to leave. . ?Victor came out at some point and said: Death is also a new life. Being able to die in this era is the greatest luck. Holy Infant told this to Mina, who had just been promoted to the third ring not long ago. Mina heard about it and felt sad. "Store manager, I was picked up by Mia''s mother-inw. I want to take leave of absence to visit her and arrange her funeral." Shengying said: Go ahead and be safe on the road. The old friend has passed away, but life needs to go on and everything needs to look forward. The next day. The [Fire Dragon Tiangong] press conference was held. Sheng Ying and "Gold, Silver, Copper, Iron and Tin" and other Yuanhun weapon makers attended the press conference. Alexandra and Ashe held the banner, and the Holy Infant cut the ribbon himself. Gandalf also came to attend, and he muttered: Should my Gandalfs drugstore also need to be renamed to sound more prestigious? ?Victor said: What name do you want to change? Gandalf said: Ji Shi Pharmacy, what do you think? ?Victorined: Not so good, not as loud as you Gandalf. Gandalf thought about it and simply gave up. These three characters are a golden sign. After the press conference, Gandalf returned to the God-Forsaken Continent and continued hunting demons. ??He has to raise 50 million war merits before he reaches the senior level of the Seventh Ring, and exchange them for the bright moon rare items. Time does not wait for him. A ce of darkness. The panne of Nora. The world of Ika. ??This is the hometown of the Long-Arm n, a medium-sized ne, and the guardian of its world is an eighth-level strongman known as the "Ika God". ??The **** Ika is high up in the sky, protecting the long-arm tribe from foreign enemies. On this day, in a city at the foot of a certain mountain, there was little smoke in the early morning. The residents were enjoying a rare morning that was not infested by ck beasts, and it was peaceful. ?The Long-Armed n, who look like humans but have arms so long they drag on the ground, live a life without fighting against the world. ??The void suddenly opened, and a figure of a swordsman wearing ck armor and carrying a giant sword descended silently. What a beautiful day, but unfortunately, beautiful things are destined to perish. ??The ck-armored swordsman drew out his giant sword and shed towards the city without hesitation. The terrifying sword light tore the sky and the earth apart, cutting the city in half. Countless long-armed tribesmen died under the sword light. Where is the intruder! Dare to harass my Ika world! ?An eighth-level aura soared into the sky, and an arm seemed to reach across the void, grabbing at the ck-armored swordsman. ??The ck-armored swordsman sneered: "Why do I, the Lord of the Dusk Pce, need to exin to you what I do? From the day I was born, I have announced the arrival of dusk for you and the weak." ??The ck-armored swordsman stood up from the ground and disappeared into the void, but the giant hand that came through was thrown into the air. The highest peak in the world of Ika. A bald old man sat cross-legged in a temple-like building. His long arms were wrapped around the mountain peak, and their length was immeasurable. "Lord of Dusk Hall? What''s your background? Is he the big devil in the devil world?" ??The bald old man had never heard of the Master of Dusk Pce. His brows furrowed and he vaguely felt the aura of an approaching storm. Over the past few years, things like this, like sparks, have been happening in some small and medium-sized worlds in the pan-ne. ??In these cases, the only clue that can be found is the word "twilight", and then a terrible news gradually begins to spread in some pan-dimensional "ck markets". A terrifying demon that was born in ancient times, and no one knows its origins, is constantly getting stronger through killing and destroying the world. Just so that one day, he can be the number one demon in the darknd, destroy the universe, and bring disaster to all living beings. ?This demon is named: The Twilight Demon! Ites from the wizarding world that plunders thousands of worlds, causing the destruction of countless races every day, leaving hundreds of millions of creatures homeless. ??It reincarnated into the leader of an organization called the Twilight Temrs, with eighteen heinous demons under hismand, and tens of thousands of murderous, vampire-like, demonic disciples. ?Wearing the [Armor of Encountering Demons] entwined with pitch-ck demonic mes, it once burned a group of unarmed alien civilians to death, causing the destruction of a small world. ?It holds the [Shield of Catastrophe] in its left hand, which is said to be a treasure obtained by destroying ten worlds. Its right hand holds the [Sword of Disaster] that brings destruction, which is its sharp weapon to destroy the world. On his right hand, he also wears the [Doomsday Glove] that kills all living beings. It is a rare treasure of the Iron Fist n. It is said that with a snap of the fingers, half of the living creatures in the world can be destroyed. ?Flying behind it is the [Bloody Cloak] made of the blood of 100 million living alien creatures. It wears a [Helmet of Despair] that can plunge all living beings into nightmares. Anyone who has seen its face will fall into an eternal nightmare without distinction, and will never wake up. ??It is surrounded by three thousand [Demon King''s des] made from the remains of countless worlds. These three thousand demon des can form a peerless magic sword, which is called [Thousand des]. ?It contains the soul of the number one monster in the universe [Nine-Headed Dragon of Destruction Gudora], and the soul of a cruel and ruthless [Thunder Demon Emperor] who once dominated an era. ??The Twilight Demon King is the incarnation of the most evil in the world, and even an "extremely evil dragon" like [Venomous Dragon Lord] cannotpare to him in the slightest. Even demons, evil things like devils, pale inparison in front of the Twilight Demon King. ??Now, the Twilight Demon is back, taking on a new identity and trying to cover up his crimes. It is called "Lord of the Ancient Dragon", "Lord of the Twilight Pce", and "Ji Dao Knight" by his disciples, and its name is "Levi". ??The Demon King is now sheltered by the evil colonists in the wizarding world, and by that group of wizards who are selfish and don''t care about the life or death of civilization. The wizarding world is using evil spells to try to annex the home ne where all races live. Everyone will be buried with the devil and the wizarding world. ?Every conscientious creature in the panne should know that only by strangling the Twilight Demon in the cradle can this catastrophe be avoided! Defeat the Twilight Demon! Down with the Temple of Dusk! Down with the wizarding world! The Temple of Darkness. ??The majestic figure on the stars said: "Remember, don''t try to exin to those aliens, just pretend to be the Twilight Demon King to kill. With so many people and so many races in the world, there will always be fools who believe it." Properly arrange our people to go to the rescue and guide more people to be our soldiers. All races are never weak, but they are not united andck a leader. We, the Council of All Races, are their leaders, and our purpose will point out their way forward. Everything we do is for justice, and we dont need to care about the process. The rise of wizard civilization is based on the blood of countless alien races. Those so-called truth and wonders are the best proof. "Fighters of all races, go ahead. We need more fearless men and dead warriors. Not only do we want to assassinate wizard geniuses, we also want to attack civilians and schools in the wizarding world. We want to cut off the source of those viins andpletely Erase the Nora race from the Pan-ne. Remember, our home is never called Saurons Pan-ne..." Four yearster. Norah 444 years. The 230th year of the **** war. The ancient banyan fairnd. In a valley, gold coins were piled on the ground and dotted among them, truly resplendent. This day. In the sky, the power of countless earth elements condensed into the shadow of a sturdy earth-yellow dragon. Its name is [Earth King Dragon]. It is a more typical andmon pure-blooded dragon n, and is also the bloodline of the three Earthquake Dragon brothers. source of. "Roar! With the roar, a giant dragon three hundred meters long, covered in armor and with a heavy hammer on its tail, flew into the sky and fought with the shadow of the Earth King Dragon. Big brother is going to survive the tribtion, Im so excited. "Yes, we are almost there. Let''s see how the eldest brother survives the tribtion first." In the distance, Drizzt and Vincent, the three Earthquake Dragon brothers, are watching the battle. Now it is the eldest brother Ganster who is oveing the tribtion. ? Sensing the changes in this ce, Li Wei, who was practicing, quietly emerged here and watched quietly. ??The sess rate of sub-dragons in oveing tribtions is much higher than that of knights and wizards. So far, no one has failed. For them, oveing the tribtion is just about bing an adult. At most, it is a test of adulthood. It didnt take long for Ganster to sessfully ovee the disaster and exude a level 6 aura. Hahaha, I, Ganster, am also ranked as the Heavenly Dragon General, and from now on I will be the dragon above the dragon! Second brother, third brother, you grow up quickly. Seeing that the eldest brother sessfully survived the disaster, the two brothers also breathed a sigh of relief. Li Wei said: Yes, go get your dragon scale fruit and gold. ?Gancet was so happy that he went to collect the reward. Thank you Dragon King. Seeing Ganster''s promotion, Levi''s brows did not rx much. Over the years, his danger perception, often abnormal warnings, was very irregr. The Fool''s Rune cannot be disyed very clearly, and I can''t see why. I practice quietly at home and havent gone anywhere. Its strange why so many people care about me. Can''t figure out the reason, and Li Wei doesn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, as long as you keep getting stronger, these problems can be easily solved. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Levi''s spiritual power that he had gained from refining the Thunder God''s Drum has been subdued by his solitary practice over the past few years. It can be said that his foundation is deep and solid. The Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Technique has also been promoted to the mid-seventh level not long ago. The abilities of [ck Oblivion Divine Thunder], [Illusion World of Wind], and [Silver Mountain Sky Pendant] have been further improved, and the summoned [Spirit of Maya] His strength has also kept up with Li Wei''s level, reaching the mid-seventh level. The scope of [Storm Domain] has a diameter of 15 kilometers. The most important thing is the [Wandering in Taixu], whose speed has been increased from 30 times to 40 times the normal flight speed. For today''s Li Wei, this can be said to be a timely help. ??With the rtive poprity of purification potions and cherry tomatoes, coupled with the official entrance, there are no more ck beasts to hunt in the darknd near N. Facts have proved that as long as it is beneficial to the wizard, there is no enemy that cannot be eradicated. Fortunately, there is [Wandering in Taixu], which allows Levi to stay away from the "Novice Vige" and go directly to a ce far away from Nora to hunt the ck beast. As a result, half of his six-dimensional breathing techniques have advanced to the mid-level seventh level. The scarlet dragon is not far away from the mid-level. The search for the corresponding dragon n is also in progress. ??The biggest headache for Li Wei at the moment is the promotion of the Nightmare Dragon. With Li Wei''s cultivation speed, the Infant Dragon definitely cannot be counted on. ??Although the men of the ck Dragon Leader have been working hard to find the whereabouts of the seventh-level nightmare dragons in recent years, so far, there has been no result. ?The only one who is definitely a Nightmare Dragon is the [Khorne Overlord] who disappeared after the battle with the Blood Rain Overlord. ??Levi felt that with the dragon nature of [Khorne Overlord], he must have left a sub-dragon seed heir, but he didn''t know it yet. Over the years, he has also collected some marksmanship andbat skills to verify whether the [Jietian Arms] is really as powerful as the proficiency panel introduction. I saw Li Wei opening the proficiency panel. Levi Magic Gun War Code: Level 6 (Extreme). ?Horned Fairy Spear: Level 6 (Extreme). Hand-breaking marksmanship: Level 5 (extreme). However, on the proficiency panel, there are many marksmanships that have been practiced to perfection, more than ten in total. These marksmanship skills, even if they are at the level of sixth-levelbat skills, Li Wei has mastered them without much effort. As for those low-level ones, they can master it at a nce and be perfect with just one practice. These Jietian soldiers are really powerful. If we can raise more soldiers, then my [Ten Ultimate Paths] will truly reach its peak. After a period of time, Levi integrated all the perfection-level marksmanship skills he had mastered and created a seventh-levelbat skill, which he named "Silver Spear Combat Code", which he integrated into the "Ten Ultimate Ways" and opened the first level ofbat skills. In the form of a weapon, he named it [Qian Jue Ji Dao]. Ten Ultimate Waysand Ten Ominous Martial Artsare juxtaposed. The former is the way to use weapons, focusing onbat skills, while thetter is the way to change the body, focusing on changing attributes and strengthening certain dimensions. The two can bebined freely to follow changes in the battlefield and create different Ji Dao and Martial Arts forms at any time. As for the weapon itself, it is not important, because Li Wei has the [Wuji Dao] form and can use any organ of the body to transform any weapon, and It has the characteristics of this type of weapon, rather than a simple change. Referring to the barbarian system, Li Wei guessed that the ninth level is the peak of anybat skill. Of course, it is not that after the ninth level,bat skills are not important, but because the decisive effect on realm and strength is the foundation. Attributes, skills are just the icing on the cake. Therefore, for physical practitioners, whether they are barbarians or knights, after level nine, if they want to reach level ten, they need to choose one of the six dimensions and step into the realm of gods. Knights can transform into a physical shrine, while barbarians can obtain [Seed of Heaven] given by the will of Heaven. ??If we use the words of some fantasy novels in previous lives, after the tenth level, all physical practitioners, no matter how they change, need to understand the so-called "Dao of Strength" and "Dao of Body". Substantialize the conceptualized six-dimensional attributes. Since then, we have been making continuous progress on this path. Maybe you can even get rid of the shackles of your bloodline and enter a new realm. It is not necessary to constantly use secret medicines and magic medicines to advance. Just like Gandalf''s idea of ??the body refining method, body refining is to imitate the operating rules of powerful creatures and strengthen one''s body. However, when a certain level is reached, there is no need to stick to the appearance, but to see through the essence and find your own path. . Two yearster. ? 446 years of the Norra calendar, the 232nd year of the **** war. 870-year-old Li Wei is still practicing in Gulong Continent. A few years ago, when he was browsing the war merit store, he found two very useful and top-quality seventh-ring spells, so he spent 10 million war merit to buy them. They are "Voice of the Wild" and "Wind of Shadows" respectively. These two spellse from the Psychic School and the Shadow School respectively. The former is simr to Levi''s musical fungus. It is a sound wave that can stimte beasts and extraordinary creatures and stimte their fighting power. All extraordinary creatures within the range can be inspired in a short period of time. If they practice to the limit, their overall strength will be at most It can be increased by one-fifth, with no limit on the quantity. ??For Levi, who has Lope and Dragon Pce, this is simply a magical halo skill. He quickly cultivated it to the fourteenth level. This spell can also be used forever, even if it is effective against extraordinary creatures beyond Levi''s realm. "Wind of Shadows" has the same principle. After practicing to the limit, you can summon a wind from the shadow ne. The movement speed of any shadow creature blown by the wind can be increased by one-third in a short period of time, bing a powerful force on the battlefield. Sharp weapon. This spell is a must-learn for seven-ring wizards of the Shadow School, especially for Levi. The Shadow Dragons are an epic bonus. ?Over the years, the Fool''s Rune has constantly reminded him of the dangerous omens about God''s abandonment of the continent. He simply did not rush to hunt demons, but focused on improving his strength on his own, nning to wait until the seventh ring waspleted before leaving. He looked at the demon-ying list and found that there were basically no people who could pose a threat to him in redeeming the [Shadow Crest]. ?The Thunder of Destruction points have exceeded the 200 million mark, but from the intelligence point of view, he is a pure Thunder faction and has nopetition with himself. For Levi, all he had to do was change the Shadow Crest and try his best to rece it with a high-ranking Sundial Rare Object. ??So he is not in a hurry at all. He has not hunted demons for decades, and he is still ranked fifth on the demon ying list. The speed of earning points for those behind him is not at the same level as him. Baihua took advantage of this period of time and gained a lot in the God''s Abandoned Continent. He had killed several mid-level seven demons in a row, and even fought against ate level seven demon. His points were now close to 2,500. Ten thousand, I think within a hundred years, I can exchange it for the bright moon rare items. ?The Burning Crusade ced arge bounty on Baihua''s head, making both the couple a thorn in the devil''s side. There were even eighth-level demons who tried to lure Li Wei out by capturing Baihua alive, but they also failed. Because Baihua has the [Dragon''s Asylum] ring that can be promoted to the seventh level, he can summon Li Wei to fight on his behalf. Once the power in the ring is insufficient, she will return to the Ancient Dragon Continent and find Li Wei to "recharge". Only when the power is full can she go hunting demons with satisfaction. In this way, even if the eighth-level demon takes action, her safety will not be a big problem, and Ms. Lucy also takes good care of Baihua. On one asion, she personally dispatched the generals of the eighth ring to support Baihua. This made Levi very grateful. ?Gandalf is even more busy. In addition to hunting monsters, he was also appointed by the [White Banker] to take the lead in setting up arge project. Amethyst Body Refining Method Research Group. Possibly inspired by thew-killing n provided by Levi, the Wizards Council took a different approach and nned to re-deconstruct thew-killing warriors from the perspective of wizards. Since the powerful body-refining methods in ancient times were all created by imitating powerful creatures. Then just go ahead and imitate the Amethyst n, which ims to be the "Supreme n", and create the "Amethyst Body Refining Method"! ?This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult task. In history, there must have been wizards who tried to imitate the Amethyst n, but they failed without exception. But today is different from the past. ?Among the body-refining wizards, there are "unparalleled wizards" like Gandalf, as well as top geniuses such as "Whale Killing Fist" and "Ultimate Fist Fighting Witch". The most important thing is that with the support from the Wizards'' Council, there will be great wizards and even legendary wizards who will personally guide this project. ?Looking at it this way, the "Amethyst Body Refining Method" is not impossible. This kind of body training method does not need to train every wizard to be as powerful as the real Amethyst n. Even if they have one-third of the strength of the Amethyst n, they can rely on the numerical advantage of the wizards to form a " Dimensionality reduction attack. ?This project is extremely expensive, and the official has promised that as long as a low-level body-refining method can be developed, Gandalf can obtain a morning-level body-refining rare item. The intermediate body refining method is a Haoyue level body refining wonder. In addition, you can also choose one of the three ancient body refining methods currently avable and give it away for free. If a high-level body-refining method that directly targets the soul can be developed, it will be a sun-level body-refining wonder. Other major researchers will certainly be rewarded. When ites to the body-refining rare items, Gandalf doesnt feel sleepy. He has only refined 3 morning stars, and he has already achieved a qualitative leap. Fighting in the smaller realms is as simple as eating and drinking water. If he can get the bright moon or even the bright sun, why not die? After the establishment of the research team, they obtained the previously captured experimental subjects of the Amethyst Tribe from the parliament and began to study them sleeplessly and without food. The Abyss Alliance is also very concerned about this. They have the most body-refining talents and are the holynd for body-refining in the wizarding world. If they perform well in this project, they will definitely benefit. The experimental data of the Law Exterminator project provided by Levi previously came in handy. There were many extremely vicious alien ves imprisoned in the various prisons of the Wizards Council, including many physically powerful ones. ?These people will be the experimental subjects of the Parliament, and the Parliament will hand over the "Law Exterminator" project to Ms. Rowling''s research group. ??Ms. Rowling has taken on two important projects alone, and it seems that she will be conducting research on the continent of Orser for a long time. For Levi, this is a good thing. ?Oser Continent is only tens of thousands of miles away from Gulong Continent. For the legendary wizard, this is equivalent to no distance. ??If there are ninth-level demons or aliens who dare toe to Gulong Continent to cause trouble, Ms. Rowling will naturally notice it. Presumably, thedy will not ignore death. After all, her own Tower of Dawn has contributed many wizards from the Insect School and the Necromancy School to work. Themunication witchcraft sounded. After reading it, Levi got up and came to the Giant Beast Paradise. During his previous years of experience in the Dark Land, he captured a group of ck beasts alive and handed them over to the Monster Paradise for the purification task. ?Melina smiled and said: Pce Master, all ck beasts have been purified, please take a look. Levi looked at the extraordinary creatures in the cage with satisfaction. They were mainly divided into three categories. The first type is the Dragon n. There are more than thirty of them in total, and they are not very strong. Except for one [Fire Scale Dragon] which is a mid-level six-level sub-dragon species, the others are all mixed-blood dragons, ranging in strength from level three to level five. . And one-third of them are female dragons. The number of female dragons is too small, and Li Wei has done his best. There is still a long way to go to collect all the "seventy-two earth dragon generals", and the "thirty-six heavenly dragon generals" are even further away. The other type is other special fur-type extraordinary creatures, with strength ranging from level one to level five. They are divided into male and female, with many pairs of each, and there are two level six, which are called [red-faced foxes] ] The sixth-level creatures happened to be a couple, and they were left behind by Levi on purpose. ?ording to Levi''s test, [Red-Faced Fox] possesses the bloodline factor of [Fantasy Beast], and can provide bloodline essence to Thousand Fantasy Knights for training in the future. She used to use a fifth-level fox extraordinary creature as a mount before, and there was no stable source of sixth-level bloodline essence, so her practice was always tepid. ?Of course, the real reason why he collected so many fur creatures was for experimentation. He wanted to further transform and study the method of making talismans, so that he could develop talismans that would allow ordinary wizards to sessfully cast spells. At present, the talisman is only limited to the Holy Infant and cannot disy its talents. Especially in the current **** battle, it is not of great use, which is a pity. ??If you can, like the Supreme Dharma God, create a way of talismans that all wizards can learn, then you can gradually evolve into the fourth wizard art based on the three wizard arts. The reason why he has not done this until now is because the way of magical symbols is a bit sensitive. If it were born, it would be a bit shocking. ?With his previous strength, he waspletely insufficient to gain a foothold in the wizarding world. He could easily be targeted by those with malicious intentions, thus harming himself. Today is different from the past. His own strength is already lower than the group of people at the top of the wizarding world pyramid. ??Looking at the wizarding world, including the hidden strength, there are probably only a few thousand people stronger than him. He also has the attention of seniors like ck Abyss Walker and Frost Witch, so he doesnt have to be as timid in his actions as before. In this case, he can go ahead and do it. Thest type of extraordinary creatures are extraordinary creatures that have some special functions or are very rare in the wizarding world. Levi kept them in order to ensure biodiversity and satisfy his collecting habit. Li Wei said: "Thank you for your hard work, Melina... By the way, how is your [Ten-Winged Heavenly Sea Dragon King] doing now?" ?Melina''s slightly weathered face revealed a grateful smile. "Thanks to the [Twelve-Winged ck Water Dragon Centipede] from the Pce Master, my psychic beast transformed again some time ago. It is still sleeping. When it wakes up, it may evolve into a new sub-dragon species. I Now it has reached the limit of five rings, and it has reached the perfection of nine talents. After it advances, if I am lucky, I may be able to reach the soul wizard realm that my father dreamed of." Livy encouraged: Just do your best, and there is no need to consider the rest. Are you ready for the six-ring breakthrough potion? ?Melina said: Well, its ready. I ordered one from Gandalfs Drug Store. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "I can rest assured that." ?Looking at Li Wei''s retreating back, Melina couldn''t help but think of the first time she met Li Wei by the Mirror Lake on the Loess Continent. At that time, he was just a second-level wizard like himself, refining his mind in the mortal world of Mirror Lake. Now, he is already a seven-ring wizard, famous and powerful in the witchcraft world. If Li Wei hadn''t taken her in, she would have been a pile of dirt in the corner that no one cared about. Well, the moment we met at Mirror Lake, it was the only meeting point between me and the pce master. Since then, he has been making rapid progress. Wizards like me, who think they are geniuses, can no longer keep up with him. half yearter. The realm of death. The Tower of the Dead. The secret realm of Luo Wei. In the sky, boundless blood clouds rolled like a tide. ?In it, a pair of bat-like wings can be seen spread out, about five kilometers wide. If you flip them at will, you can roll up a **** storm covering a hundred miles. In the clouds, a pig-nosed dragon head poked out, with an ugly and ferocious head, and sharp fangs exposed, shining with cold light. Hahaha, the hundred-year period hase, and the Bloody Bat Dragon has finally been promoted to its full form! Shaman Luo Wei looked up to the sky andughed, extremely happy. Suddenly, the blood evil bat dragon showed a fierce look on its face and pounced towards him. However, before it could get close, it suddenly had a severe headache. It fell from the air and fell to the ground with a wailing sound! ??Boom! Smoke and dust are everywhere! You **** hairless beast, you really thought you could get rid of my control after being promoted to level eight. ??In Luo Wei''s hand, a blood-colored chain appeared, with blood-colored runes engraved on it. It did not look like wizard runes, but more like the vampire''s methods. One end of the chain is connected to the head of the Bloody Bat Dragon. This [Chain of the Trap Dragon] is really easy to use. Even an eighth-level sub-dragon cannot escape. Suddenly. An illusory projection flew out from the chain. It was tall, with a shoulder height of three thousand meters and a body length of nearly five thousand meters. It had four strong legs and was covered with blood-colored scales. It exuded the aura of thete eighth level. ??If Li Wei were here, he would probably be able to recognize this giant beast. The ninth general of the Seventh True Ancestor under the Blood God, Venerable Xue Lin! In the past, the master of the Blood Demon Tower used a forbidden method to summon the projection of blood lins. Later, he was killed by Li Wei without exnation. He obtained thirteen natal blood lins, which are now being forged to make the Star Sword Formation. This incident has already be a pain in the heart of Venerable Xue Lin. Chapter 469: The strongest! Bloody Dark Dragon King! The power of the sword array! (big Chapter 469 The strongest! Bloody Dark Dragon King! The power of the sword array! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Venerable Xue Lin is a high-ranking vampire. And this Luo Wei is a wizard of the Death School. As the first race to invade the wizarding world, the pure-blooded race, together with werewolves, ghouls and other evil forces, are called "dark creatures". ?These races, to humans, are absolutely evil, no different from demons and devils. ?This Luo Wei wizard has secretly colluded with the upper-ss vampires. In fact, although the original body of Lord Blood Vortex [Vortex Beast] is an ancient alien species and belongs to the genus of insects, it is also somewhat rted to the Blood River World, but it is not considered a vampire. Venerable Xue Lin said: "The bloodline source of this blood evil bat dragon can be traced back to the strongest dragon n in ancient times [Blood Dark Dragon King Odysseus]. This giant dragon is the strongest negative energy dragon in the past. Even the red lotus dragon is inferior. One chip. ??The Blood Dragon King is so powerful that he gave birth to arge number of legendary dragon ns, such as the Blood Sea Dragon, the Blood Dragon Beast, the Ender Dragon, the Dark Energy Dragon, the Hell Dragon, and the Dark Dragon. Among the above-mentioned dragon ns, the Blood Sea Dragon and the Blood Dragon Beast inherited the strongest blood ability of the Blood Dark Dragon King. These two dragons each gave birth to many sub-dragon species, some strong and some weak. Among them, the outstanding ones are the sub-dragons of the Blood Dragon Beast. The dragon species [Vampire Demonic Dragon] and the sub-dragon species of the Blood Sea Dragon [Blood Fiend Bat Dragon] both have the potential to advance to level eight. ??But the Blood Bat Dragon and you alone may not be able to kill the Dusk Hall Master, even if it is a level higher than him, it is not safe. The master of Dusk Hall has escaped from the hands of the eighth-level demon more than once. ??He is good at traveling through the void, and has a variety of life-saving secrets. He has a cautious personality and will definitely not fight you head-on, so how to keep him is a problem. ?As far as I know, in the eighth level of hell, there is an eighth-level mature [ck Hell Beast]. This beast is a sub-dragon species of [Ghost Dragon] and is best at enclosing enemies in space. ?As long as you use it well and you set up an ambush, even if the Dusk Hall Master is extremely capable, he will not be able to escape. " Luo Wei frowned and said: "What do you mean, you want me to go to the eighth level of **** to look for the ck **** beast? I am only a seventh-level person with perfect cultivation. Even if I meet him, I can''t conquer him. Although I am at the eighth level of strength, I am trapped in the ne. , and its not convenient to leave. Venerable Xue Lin said: "Just go. Hell is the gateway to the underworld. My Blood God is the former Emperor of the Underworld. There is naturally someone in hell. That person is a friend of the ck Hell Beast. I''ll say hello to you and you can bring some gifts. Find that person and do some research, and he will definitely sell him to the Blood God. Besides, you dont need to subdue the ck Hell Beast. The ck Hell Beast has an arrogant character and never yields to others. If forced, it would rather die than surrender. You just need to ask it to cooperate with you. In front of a Turtle King Fruit, all your efforts are nothing. " Luo Wei thought for a moment. Thats pretty much it. Venerable Xue Lin said: "If you kill the Lord of the Dusk Pce, you can exchange his head for a reward. You need to give his body to me. I will be of great use." ??Luo Weidao: Dont worry, I will definitely act in ordance with the agreement. If the ck **** beast is willing to take action, it will not be a problem. It didnt take long. Wizard Luo Wei took the Blood Bat Dragon deep into the eighth level of **** and began to look for the ck **** beast. He had to hurry up before other nobles in the council got there first. The ancient dragon continent. Li Wei, who was studying the way of talismans, suddenly frowned. The face of the pig with the Fool''s Rune showed a **** scene, with a sinister aura of death and the wails of the dead. A **** disaster? Levi muttered to himself. "Judging from the death energy, the enemy this time is either rted to the Death School or to Hell. However, I have not caused trouble in Hell for a long time. Those Grand Dukes should not miss me every day... That is the person from the Death School, Wizard Rowe! Li Wei analyzed the omens and quickly guessed who the enemy was. "Never mind him, I will just practice in the Ancient Dragon Continent and won''t go anywhere for the time being. Even if he wants to kill me, what can he do to me? If he dares toe to the Ancient Dragon Continent, he will openly attack me, the soul wizard. From now on, there will be no ce to stand in the Tower of the Dead." "Of course, we cannot rule out the possibility that this person is a spy of the Council of All Nations, so he may kill me by force and then escape from the wizarding world, so we still have to be on guard." Furthermore, judging from this rtively fierce and dangerous intuition, Luo Wei must have an eighth-level trump card. With his own seven-ring perfect cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for him to achieve it. Li Wei asked all departments to strengthen their vignce, and at the same time inspected the seven-ring magic circle [Ten Directions Ultimate Hell Heavenly Dragon Formation] set up outside the Imperial Pce. This was what he had done in the early days of the [Eight Heavenly Dragon Formation] and [Purgatory Nine Dragons Formation]. On the basis of the newly researched seven-ring level formation. The ten directions of **** are earth, fire, wind and water, frost, thunder, metal, shadow, death, and light. Although there is no one in charge of the formation, it is still the best in the seven-ring magic circle. Even an eighth-level expert can be trapped for a while. As for the formation eye, Levi does not n to use the previous dragons or other extraordinary creatures. He is waiting for the alchemy creatures developed by Fire Dragon Tiangong: Giant SoldierTitan! ??Titan is abined seven-ring alchemy creatureposed of alchemy creatures from the seven elemental factions. Only one of it is enough to suppress the seven hells and increase the power of the magic circle. Shadow Hell is presided over by Li Weis own [Shadow Dragons], so needless to say. Death hell, with Levis [ck Soul Demonic Tower] and countless undead inside, it is even more powerful. Thest Hell of Light is a make-up. It is mainly used to deal with demons that may attack and is not used most of the time. With his strength, plus the help of the seven-ring magic circle, the ck Soul Demonic Tower, Lope, and the dragon-born giant, even at level eight, he can still fight, and maybe even fight back. ??And once the enemy cannot kill him instantly, the big guys who are paying attention to the Gulong Continent probably won''t do anything to save him. He also made many contributions to the Parliament. The fungi and greens he handed over, the experimental equipment and experimental data of the yer Project, the many demons he hunted, and the talent he showed...these were all his bargaining chips. Which one is more important, those in the Supreme Council must know in their hearts. ?With this thought in mind, Li Wei settled down and continued his practice. Middle-earth. The city of Gondor. Fire dragon heavenly craftsman. In the refining room, seven secret swords shining with blood and purple light were suspended in mid-air in the posture of the Big Dipper, exuding astonishing aura. On the sword body, there are countless miniature magic circles and runes. If ordinary people take a look at it, they will be confused by the mystery. Around two of the secret swords, there is a strange phenomenon that can only be seen when the best witchcraft appears: With one sword fall, stars fall like rain! ?Victor muttered something and snapped his fingers. Seven secret swords, all rushed into my mind. He said: "Thank you very much. Five of them are exquisite, and two of them are of the highest quality. They arepletely enough. With this sword formation, I even have the confidence to fight against the Seven Rings Perfection." The Holy Infant breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "This Seven-Star Sword Formation is the most expensive witchcraft weapon I have ever refined in my life. Not to mention the seven eight-level blood scales and thete-level seven amethyst, which are two priceless treasures, the other misceneous expenses are more than One billion is enough to buy an eight-ring witchcraft, hahaha, you have to take good care of it." ?Victor sighed: "That''s natural. Since ancient times, except for the Wizard Tower, there has never been such a precious seven-ring witchcraft in the wizarding world. Once the Thirteen Killing Sword Formation of the Fallen Sky Star is formed, I can''t even imagine its power." Shengying said: You first go to the Nightmare World to test the power of the sword array. If it needs to be debugged, we will modify it. Dont go to the Gods Abandoned Continent to hunt demons. It will be toote if problems arise. ?Victor nodded and left here. He opened the Demon ying List and spent decades in seclusion refining weapons. Gandalf''s fellow has already surpassed him in the standings. ??Now that the sword formation is born, he is both offensive and defensive, and his killing power is unparalleled. It won''t take long to recover. On the seventh-level demon-ying list, Supernova Link, with his sixth-ring senior cultivation, reached the top fifty, trampling on a group of sixth-ring perfect demons under his feet. ?This made Victor smile knowingly, thinking that this kid is not bad. ?It seems that in one or two hundred years, Link will be able toplete the six rings. By then, he should be able to break into the top ten and aim at the top three, giving the Metal School a lot of glory. It has been more than a hundred years since Victor was promoted to the Seventh Ring. Now his mental power has exceeded the 8,000 mark, and he is not far away from bing a Seventh Ring senior. ?The first thing he did aftering out of seclusion this time was to hunt demons to earn military exploits. As long as he exchanged the rare artifacts of the bright moon, he would be able to enter the senior level of the Seventh Ring in about a hundred years. From then on, he would be able to practice even faster. After finishing the business with Victor, the Holy Infant was not idle either. He has been promoted to the seventh level. In addition to basic training, he has been refining weapons for himself and Victor. Now he can finally refine them for himself. After decades of hard work, he can basically produce seven-ring high-quality products stably, and the rate of high-quality products is not low. His Purgatory Nine-Dragon Umbre, Frost Sky Seven-Feather Fan, and Citroen Dragon Armor, all of which aremonly used witchcraft, need to be upgraded. After they are all promoted to the seventh level, he will cooperate with Victor and Gandalf to continue hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent. , practice. He is already a holy body of ice and fire, and his cultivation speed is extremely fast. He now has more than 7,700 points of spiritual power. If he can go one step further through the bright moon rare objects, it will be easier to advance to the eighth level, and he will have more time to imprint the witch mark. Nightmare world. The ck Death City. One of the eight kings, the [ck Death King], is entrenched here. Under themand of the ck Death King, there are nearly 30 territories of various sizes, and more than fifty Nightmare Lords, among whom there are nine seventh-level powerhouses, known as the "Nine Disciples of ck Death". However, not long ago, bad news came to ck Death City. ??The seventh and eighth disciples among the nine disciples of the ck Death were actually killed by the unknown ck Dragon Leader general. ording to the soldiers who escaped. ?The ck dragon has ate-stage seventh-level giant ape with a height of 3,000 meters, who calls himself "Lope". Its stick skills are unparalleled, its strength is infinite, its bravery is impressive, and it can defeat thousands of armies. On the contrary, he is the ck Dragon Lord, not worth mentioning. Although there is an army of dragons under hismand, the number is notrge, and most of them are level five or six, making it difficult to change the situation of the battle. On the throne. ??A strange man with sinister eyebrows and rat eyes, a rat head, ck hair all over his body, and a rat tail, was wearing a ck robe, and his fierce look was revealed. "You trash, even the ck Dragon Territory can''t take you down. Who else is willing to go to the ck Dragon Territory for me, take down the ck Dragon Lord, and drive those outsiders out of the nightmare world forever." The disciples and generals below were silent. Obviously, Lope''s bravery left a deep impression on them. Is it possible for me to go on an expedition in person? ??The ck Death King naturally did not dare to leave easily. Now the eight kings are fighting in chaos. The Yellow Re King, the Dengue King, and the Cholera King are all eyeing their territory. At this time, an unusually fat rat man stood up. He patted his belly and said: "Let me go and take care of my brother. I haven''t had a fight with a strong person for a long time, and my hands are already itchy." ??The King of ck Death: "Shuo Shu, you... go ahead. You can deploy these disciples as you wish, and I will give you an army of 100,000 ck Deaths." ?Shuo Shu is the godbrother it recognizes, and his strength is at the peak of level seven. ?Previously, he had killed several seventh-level subordinates of King Huangre by himself, including manyte-level seventh-level warriors. If it goes, and with the help of a few disciples, it should be fine to capture Nalope. Soon, Shuo Shu and his four disciples gathered a hundred thousand elite troops and headed towards the ck Dragon Territory, killing them fiercely. The ck Dragon Territory. "There is arge armying from the ck Death King! Gather quickly!" Go and ask for General Lope quickly! Heavenly Dragon Generals and Earthly Dragon Generals assemble! ?Hearing the news that the ck Death King''s army was about to arrive, Lope rushed over quickly, holding a bone club in hand, eager to try. ?The master gave it the "Ape King''s War Manual", and it has already entered the house and achieved some sess. Thest battle with the ck Death King''s army was really not satisfying and ended before it even warmed up. It didnt take long before everyone from the Dragon Pce gathered quickly, each one with soaring momentum and dragon power. The ck Lotus Beast, which was promoted to thete sixth level not long ago, stood in front of the formation,manding the dragon pce people. As the elder of the Dragon Pce, ck Lotus Beast is not the highest level, but its prestige is still there, and he was given the title [Sky Lotus Dragon General] by the Dragon King. Now that there are sub-dragon species such as Charizard and Fiery Scale Dragon to share the pressure, it grows more smoothly. When he grows to full maturity, he can reach the eighth level of peak strength, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Thanks to the Dragon Scale Fruit, the second brother Vampire Demon Dragon follows in the footsteps of his eldest brother ck Lotus Beast, and is not far away from thete sixth level, and is titled [Speed ??Dragon General]. The third sister [Heavenly Crying Dragon General] Yinglong is now in the middle of level six, not to be outdone. The [Sky Serpent Dragon General] Snake King Dragon, who has been promoted to the peak of level 6, is the only one among the level 6 sub-dragon species that canpete with the ck Lotus Beast. Itsplete body is at the seventh level, and it will reach adulthood in a few hundred years. Crazy Dragon GeneralCrazy Electric Dragon Eel has also been promoted to thete sixth level. Together with his good brother [Sky Tyrannosaurus General] Thunderstorm Wolf Dragon, they are known as the Dragon Pce [Second Furious General]. Theplete form of Erlong is also at level seven, and there is still room for growth. ?The three-eyed four-eyed shrimp dragon has been titled [Heavenly Remnant Dragon General]. It is currently at thete stage of level six, and its full body is level seven. After promotion, there may be a chance to recover the lost eyes. ɱGeneralThe Blue Swordfish Dragon is originally in the middle of level six. It is good at underwaterbat and guards theke outside the ck dragon''s territory all year round. Known as "Blue Stripes in the Waves". 컢dragon generalFierce scale dragon, with explosive personality, it is the only female dragon among the Tianlong generals. It is very rare, but there is no dragon that can take it down yet. ?But the most majestic ones are the seventh-level dragon generals. ??Snow Mountain Dragon King''s mid-seventh level cultivation is basicallyplete. The peak of seventh level is the end, and he is titled [Heavenly ughter Dragon General] ??Earth Splitting Dragon is also in the mid-level seventh level, and is also aplete form, with the title [Tianshan Dragon General] Four-legged snake and fire-breathing dragon are both at the early stage of level seven. They are alsoplete bodies with little room for improvement. They are [Sky Water Dragon General] and [Sky Fire Dragon General] respectively. As for Fengchen Long, he is still sleeping. He doesnt know when he will wake up and he will be given the [Tianxian Dragon General]. Skeleton dragons and their like are not included in the list because they are essentially undead creatures and are not considered traditional dragons. And they all serve in the Ancient Dragon Continent and are responsible for guarding there, so they have no time to fight in the nightmare world. ?Of course, other extraordinary creatures also have other titles and reward systems, and they are also members of the Dragon Pce. They are all treated equally by the Dragon King, but they are not included in the establishment of the dragon generals of heaven and earth. ?There are a total of 14 heavenly dragon generals, lingering between the sky and the earth. The dragon power is connected one after another, forming an overwhelming dragon scale cloud, faintly covering a radius of hundreds of miles, forming an invincible aura field. Other nightmare lords in the ck Dragon Territory, leading their vast armies of nightmare creatures, also came to defend their territory. Not long after, I saw arge ck enemy force in the sky and earth in front of me, surging forward like a huge wave! The leader is a fat giant rat at the peak of the seventh level. It stands upright, holds a sickle weapon in its hand, and has a fierce look on its face. There are four disciples arrayed next to them. The weakest are all mid-level seven disciples, and there are twote-level seven disciples. There are more than ten sixth-level lords in the military formation. ?At present, the strength of the two sides is almost the same. Among the six-level powerhouses, the ck Dragon Leader has the upper hand. However, in terms of top-levelbat power, the ck Dragon Leader is much inferior. Only Lope is ate-level seventh-level yer. ?Lope didnt panic at all, and said calmly: Go and ask Ms. Triss and tell the master about this. There are still seven-level strong men in the ck Dragon Territory, but they are all guarding other territories and cannot take care of this ce. Not long after, an elegant and mature witch wearing a blue robe, Shi Shiran, came and said: "I''m here, but depending on the situation, the ck Dragon Lord has to take action himself." ?The enemy has one peak level seven, twote level seven, and two mid-level seven. Thisbat power is enough to sweep away any high-level wizard organization in the wizarding world, and must be dealt with carefully. ??Lope said: Leave the ones at the peak level seven to me. Madam, can you contend with the ones at thete level seven for a while? After I have defeated the enemy, I will help you. Triss said: Of course its no problem. It has taken 500 years to be promoted to the Seventh Ring. She has now branded 9 witch marks and has already reached the perfection standard of the Seventh Ring. However, she stillcks some mental strength. She will be promoted within a hundred years. ??Coupled with thepanion creature [Blue Knight], the projection [ck Queen], and the eighth-level exotic treasure [Dragon Whip], not to mention thete seventh level, she can also fight at the peak of seventh level. ??Lope said: There is still a seventh-levelte stage. You have to invite the master or mistress toe...or invite Danis. At this time. But he saw a ray of sword light cut through the sky, falling straight next to Luo Pei. He had a handsome face, wearing a loose golden robe of the airbender. His ck hair was flying, with his hands behind his back. Others arepletely different. He stood there like a sharp sword, with endless sword energy buzzing in his body. Thest one, let me do it. ?Victor smiled. ?Lope and Triss looked at each other and said: "OK!" ??Although the visitor is only in the ordinary realm of the Seventh Ring, he is Victor. So they choose to believe. ??Boom! The army from the front is pressing forward with overwhelming momentum. The auras of countless powerful men entangled together, forming a terrifying storm that swept across the world. Shuo Shu said: The ck Dragon Territory killed my envoy, the ck Death King, and deliberately provoked disputes. Today, the Japanese general has led arge army to expel you foreigners and tten the ck Dragon Territory! Lope smiled and said: "Fat rat, eat your uncle and I will give you a stick!" ?It was as powerful as a rainbow. It took one step and turned into a stream of water. In an instant, it appeared in front of the Shuoshu Army Formation. The bone rod turned into a length of ten thousand meters and crashed down! "snort!" Not to be outdone, the great rat general turned its fat body into devil muscles and waved the death sickle! The light of the sword collided with the wind of the stick, and the shock wave blew away the clouds and ground! Kill! Whoever takes the head of the ck Dragon Lord will be rewarded heavily! For a time, the sound of fighting broke out. Triss chose the third disciple, ate-level seventh-level weirdo who looked like a hairless mouse, with red skin and wrinkles, and was extremely ugly. It was surrounded by ck clouds, which were billions of flying mice. Scalp-tingling. The second disciple is a dirty weirdo whose body is covered with boils and yellow water is constantly flowing. It bared its big yellow teeth, and the smelly liquid turned into a surging river, killing everyone in the Dragon Pce. At the critical moment, seven stars fell from the sky, and the starlight formed seven ethereal swords that passed through. The yellow river full of gue and pathogens was cut open and fell to the ground, bubbling. ??Victor descended to earth like a swordsman, surrounded by seven secret swords, forming an unbreakable defense. Relying on the power of the sword formation, he actually took on the attack from ate-level seventh-level warrior. During this time, he had crossed two small realms. The second disciple looked shocked. He did not expect that the ck Dragon Territory would have such a master. It immediately manipted the boundless yellow water to form poisonous arrows, killing them overwhelmingly. Taibai Venus! Viktor pointed out, and a huge white star appeared behind him, in which an immortal could be seen dancing with a sword! Sword points to the seven stars! ??But I saw those seven starlight sword energies emerging from the stars, annihting everything wherever they passed! ??Boom! The sky was full of poisonous arrows, all destroyed by the sword energy. There was even a secret sword that prated the second disciple''s head with a pop. boom! The second disciple turned into pus all over the sky and reappeared. Yellow chains emerged from the void and grabbed Victor. The Chain of Disease! ??Victor was surrounded by seven swords, and his whole person turned into an invisible golden sword energy that shot straight into the sky! ?Unconsciously, he has stepped into the realm of [Shattering the Void] of the Qi Sect,prehended the [Broken Invisible Sword Qi] of the Baidi Sword Sect, and realized theplete integration of man and sword, allowing him toe and go freely. Victor felt the magic and mental power in his body being consumed rapidly, and he knew that with his ordinary seven-ring cultivation, it was still a bit reluctant to control the Star Sword Formation freely. After all, he needed to control seven seven-ring secret swords at the same time, so he had to do it quickly. The battle is decided quickly. Once he reaches the senior level of the Seventh Ring, it should be much easier. Star Sword FormationThe sky is full of stars! However, he saw that in the sky around the second disciple, within a radius of tens of miles, seven phantoms of stars with a diameter of one kilometer lit up one after another. They formed a temporaryrge-scale magic circle, using seven secret swords as objects of the magic circle, and imprisoned the second disciple within it. Gods FallSeven Stars Demand Life! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ?Seven consecutive sword energy beams are like the Big Dipper, connected together, constantly refracting between the sky and the earth, forming a dense sword energywork. The second disciple is trapped in the sword energy prison and cannot escape. ?Victor''s face was pale, but there was a hint of pleasure in his eyes. This is the sword formation I want! ??Boom! ??With a shocking explosion, the sword energy prison was broken open. A monster like a mountain of flesh flew out of it, with pits on its surface and a weak aura. As ate-level seventh-level warrior, the second disciple has never been in such a embarrassing situation before, being suppressed and beaten by an early-level seventh-level disciple! The sea of ??pus! ?Endless yellow water flowed out of its body, and thousands of small pustules emerged from the void, surrounding Victor. Explode! ?These small pustules exploded with a bang, forming a chain reaction, covering a fifty-mile radius. Victor transformed into a broken invisible sword energy, wandering and shuttling among them. Surrounded by seven secret swords, the sword energy formed a protective barrier to protect him. Die! The second disciple was struck with a human bullet and fell from the sky. Seven swordsbined! The seven secret swords merged into one in an instant, turning into a starlight giant sword more than three thousand meters long, soaring straight into the sky! ?The meat bullet collided with the giant sword. The giant sword was smashed into pieces and scattered into seven swords, protecting Victor and escaping. The flesh bullet was also pierced, and the painful roar of the second disciple was heard. "die!" ?It explodedpletely, and a sea of ??yellow appeared across the sky. He saw a figure flying out of the ocean, it was Victor. The seven secret swords are a bit dim, the seven-ring exquisite [Dragon Locust Armor] is also full of pits and has lost its divine light, and the previous six-level exotic treasure golden apple armor has dissipated into the yellow water and ceased to exist. Fortunately, this is a nightmare world, and these are all manifestations of the power of nightmares. ??If it were in the real world, even if today''s battle was won, Victor would also suffer heavy losses. The yellow water of this second disciple can pollute witchcraft instruments, which is very powerful. But being able to fight to such an extent with the second disciple of the ck Death Throne with an ordinary seventh-ring cultivation level, Victor''s purpose of experimenting with the sword formation has been achieved. After all, the gap between their realms is too huge. ?Triss was originally a little worried about Victor, but after seeing the power of the terrifying sword formation, she waspletely relieved. On other battlefields, the situation is gradually heating up. The Dragon Pce people, led by General Tianlong, led countless armies of nightmare creatures and resisted tenaciously, leaving corpses everywhere. Many members of the Dragon Pce returned to the city one after another. In the territory of Ancient Banyan Immortal, some dragons who returned to the city, regardless of their fatigue, returned to the ck Dragon Territory to fight. They were addicted to it and could not extricate themselves. When General Shuo Shu, who had fought with Lope for hundreds of rounds, saw that he could not defeat the giant ape and was even slightly at a disadvantage, he knew that this expedition would end in failure. "There are so many brave people in this ck Dragon Territory, and they are all foreigners. Who is this ck Dragon Lord? How can he make so many foreigners willingly sacrifice their lives for him?" ?With Lope''s shocking blow, the giant rat was sted away, spitting out countless fat-filled blood. Withdraw! All troops withdraw! Dont be reluctant to fight! ??Withdrawing troops is embarrassing and will disgrace the reputation of the Eight Kings, but it can also preserve the vitality of the ck Death King. ??If so many elite soldiers and generals are lost here, then the other seven kings will know about it and will definitely go to destroy the ck Death King as soon as possible. On the ground, the army of nightmares receded like a tide. ??The great rat general''s figure shed, and a golden light door appeared in front of him, and he was about to get into it. When my brotheres in person, I want you to look good! duang! ?Shuo Shu''s body seemed to have hit a copper wall. ??The golden door of light burst open, and the silver mountains and storm barrier descended, crushing everything in the world. On the top of Thunder Mountain, a ck dragon with broken wings and a dreamy luster spread its wings and transformed into the figure of the ck-armored swordsman. Levi raised his hand and cast a [Water Dragon Roar] on the third disciple who was fighting Triss. The emperor emerged, threw a huge shield, and flew away the second disciple who tried to escape. The nine-headed emperor dragon released the soul spell [Tianluo Thunder Light] to form a thunder and trap it. He came after hearing the news and had been waiting for a long time. With one person, he stopped Shuo Shu and twote-level seventh-level disciples. I give you a choice, either surrender and submit to me, or die! ?The big rat held a sickle in his hand and shed towards Li Wei. Just you? Li Wei said: Its up to me! He waved his hand. ?Danis holds the mace in his hand and charges out boldly! The four spirit soldiers and the spirit of Maya followed closely behind. Li Wei holds a great sword and collides with the sickle. ?The huge force exploded, sending the giant rat flying far away. ?It showed a shocked look. "How is it possible that the ck Dragon Lord is more powerful than Nalope?" All this time, Levi has rarely shown his face in the nightmare world. It only thinks that Levi is a vase lord who relies on Lope and Triss for a living, but it never expected that his true strength is so terrifying! With the blessing of [Wind of Shadows], the shadow dragons are as fast as the wind and be harvesting weapons on the battlefield. ??Nightmares, abyss, and ck beasts are Levi''s main means of replenishing level 5 shadows. Otherwise, even if he killed all the souls in the wizarding world, he would not be able to gather 10,000 level 5 shadow dragons. The [Sound of the Wild] sounded on the battlefield, and the blood of all the beasts in the Dragon Pce boiled. Even the army of nightmare creatures seemed to have received a slight increase. If Li Wei practiced this spell to the limit, it would be even more powerful. Im full of power! The fire-breathing dragon swallows mes and ruthlessly takes away the lives of the enemy. ??ck Lotusmon also felt incredible power pouring into his body. Not long after, there was a mid-seventh-level disciple who was blown up by Li Wei''s four spiritual soldiers and the spirit of Maya, and was reduced to nothing. The true spirit rushed into the sky, but was entangled in an invisible. In the center of the, Leon sat firmly on the fishing tform, calmly making cans on the spot. As the Nine-Colored Emperor Sword shed down, the second disciple, who had no skills, was also annihted by the Chaos Sword Qi, and finally died. It had been severely injured by Victor, and was waiting for Li Wei to kill him. ??The third disciple, who was suppressed and beaten by Lope and Triss, was also flown away by Levi''s secret sword and killed with one strike. In order to improve the strength of the Shadow Army, Levi also tried his best to grab heads. ??As Levi came to the battlefield, the situation suddenly took a shocking turn. General Shuo Shu watched helplessly as his four disciples were all killed. His lords and army fell like wheat in front of the shadow army. Lord ck Dragon, spare my life, I am willing to submit to you! Shuo Shu said hastily. Behind Levi, the ck Soul Demonic Tower emerged, and a death storm covering hundreds of miles in radius formed. Two evil souls exuding a terrifying aura condensed out, revealing their fierce light. te." ??Levi activates [Qian Jue Ji Dao] and [Dragon and Snake Dao], and his right arm turns into a **** spear. The spear emerges like a dragon and moves like a snake! Under the fierce attack of wind and rain, General Shuo Shu, who was at the peak of level 7, waspletely unable to withstand it. ?It had a big battle with Lope, which already consumed a lot of money. It was really not enough in front of Li Wei with full firepower. The Nine Color Emperors also came to support. ??Fire Dragon Tribtion, Seven Suns Falling into the Realm, Thunder Beast Technique, and all kinds of spells swept over it overwhelmingly, leaving it no room to dodge. ?High in the sky, the phantom of the God of Thunder stood in the clouds, with a war drum of thunder hanging from its waist. It beat the war drum, but saw a terrifying and powerful thunder pir, which suddenly fell down, like a divine punishment! ?Under such a saturation attack, the giant rat was scarred and dying within a matter of seconds. If the defense of that fat body were not strong enough, it would have been turned into dregs long ago. At its wits end, ity on the ground, unable to fight anymore, and just looked at the ck-armored swordsman. In a daze, it seemed to see its brother''s future. "This ck Dragon Lord must be the catastrophe of the Blood Rain Realm." ?The talents under this man are all extraordinary people who can fight across realms. If they are allowed to grow up, it will be great. Boom! Another thunder pir exploded the Shuoshu into pieces, and the grease burned. A strong man at the peak of the seventh level died tragically in the deserted ck Dragon Territory here. Levi gave up his skills and fell to the ground. ??With the addition of the Shadow Dragons, the gap in strength between the two sides further widened, and the enemy was defeated and had no choice but to flee. The soldiers led by the ck dragon chased them for a long distance before finally withdrawing their troops. After cleaning up the trophies, Triss looked at Levi. With a single movement of his hand, he killed the peak level seven enemy. Could it be that the level eight expert was no match for Li Wei? ?There is also Victor, who has cultivated at the early stage of level 7, relying on the secret sword formation, to be able to defeat those at theter stage of level 7, it is really terrifying. Li Wei said: "Thank you madam for your help. If you need these trophies on the battlefield, just take them." ??They are all old friends, and Triss is not polite to him. ?This battle was aplete victory, which fully demonstrated the armed strength of the ck Dragon Territory. Unless the ck Death King personally went out to fight, he would definitely not dare to harass this ce. The other seven kings were the same. Next, you either have to spend some time quietly and peacefully, or you have to face level 8 enemies. No matter what, Levi is ready. After taking inventory, it was found that due to the rtionship between the Shadow Dragons, the nightmare army in Li Wei''s territory did not suffer much losses this time. Only three out of ten of the enemy''s elite soldiers escaped, which can be said to be a heavy loss. ??Li Wei held a grand banquet and at the same time rewarded and punished the soldiers ording to their military exploits. Everyone was very happy. Some people are happy and some are sad. The ck Death City. The ck Death King on the throne has learned of the death of his younger brother. In addition, six of the nine great disciples have now gone, leaving only three, not to mention other losses. Even in the war with the other seven kings, it has never suffered such heavy losses, which can be called devastating. This means that the ck Dragon Territory here is already an eight-king-level force, regardless of whether it has an eighth-level strongman in charge. "Next, all the troops from the territories wille to the ck Death City and guard this ce to prevent the Seven Kings and the ck Dragon Territory from taking advantage of the situation! In addition, send envoys to prepare high-quality gifts and go to the [Dark Webway] in the Blood Sea Territory to invite me Grandmaes out of the mountain. It is a matter of life and death for our ck Death City, and Grandma will not leave it alone." ?The world doesnt know that the ck Death Kings great-grandmother is a ninth-level overlord named [Dark Overlord], who works under themand of [Blood Sea Mosquito Lord], a tenth-level strongman. ??Grandma is the earliest founder of the ck Death City. Sheter lived in seclusion in the Blood Sea and led a group of rat descendants to establish a huge underground rat empire. ?This is also why the ck Death King dares to rebel. Anyway, even if it fails, it still has a way out. Even if the Blood Rain Overlord is really not dead, it can escape by hiding in the Dark Webway. Four yearster. The 450th year of Nora, the 236th year of the **** war. Li Wei obtained the eight-ring robe from the ancient ruins. Because it would not be used for a long time, it needed to be repaired, and the quality was average. After some consideration, he asked the Holy Infant to auction it on the ck market, which earned him 800 million blood. Taishi, the cash flow needed to maintain the Holy Infant''s weapon refining. ??The Holy Infant also promoted all of his main witchcraft, including the Horcruxes, to seven-ring witchcraft weapons. [Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre] and [Frost Sky Seven Feather Fan] have both been promoted to the seventh-level top level, with both offense and defense, and infinite power. ?The Citro?n Armor has been upgraded to the seven-ring high-quality [Dragon Locust Armor], coupled with the seventh-level exotic treasure [Fire Shield], it gives you a full sense of security. The two control and escape treasures, [Red Dragon Ring] and [Ultra Fire Light Wheel], are bothmon seven rings, but they arepletely sufficient. The [Red Baby Sword] was promoted to the seventh-level exquisite weapon. Moreover, with the promotion of the witchcraft weapon, the red python weapon spirit in the sword alsopletely restored its peak strength. The python turned into a dragon and became a seventh-level weapon spirit. Such a top-quality, high-quality witchcraft withplete functions, coupled with the two apanying creatures, the Snow King and the Lion King, the overall strength of the Holy Infant is not inferior to that of Gandalf and Victor. After these years of transformation in strength, although the three clones are only ordinary seventh-ring cultivations, it is not difficult to defeat the seventh-ring perfection if they explode with all their strength. However, if they want to be able to kill the seventh-ring perfection as easily as the original deity, they are naturally far behind. . After the witchcraft is refined, the Holy Infant will no longer be in seclusion. He asked the two women and other Yuanhun wizards to guard the witchcraft shop, and then went to the God''s Abandoned Continent. ??Gandalf and Victor had already cooperated in hunting demons there. Just the year beforest, the two teamed up to kill ate-level seven Balrog, causing an uproar in the wizarding world. ?This time the three heroes gathered together and cooperated with each other. They could walk sideways in the God''s Abandoned Continent. If the God blocked the God, they would kill the God. If the Buddha blocked the Buddha, they would kill the Buddha. Nightmare world. Inside Triss Tower. Ms. is doing experiments and looks focused. When the experiment waspleted, she looked at Levi, who had been waiting for a long time. ?Levi said: Madam, I would like to study a potion with you. ?Triss asked: What potion? Li Wei took out the experimental notes obtained from the ancient ruins. There is a potion that may extend our lives for thousands of years. Todays 10,000 words, plus 4,000 words to be updated, and the remaining 1,000 words that are owed to be updated, please give me a monthly ticket for the big chapter, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 470: The enemy appears, the light of exile! (big Chapter 470 The enemy appears, the light of exile! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Extend life for a thousand years? Triss was a little surprised as she held the experiment diary handed over by Levi. Li Wei said: "Yes, I got this from an ancient ruins. The owner of the ruins has been studying it for a long time without sess." Triss said: "Life-extending potions are of little use if the materials cannot be made rtivelymon. For example, there is a nine-ring life-extending potion called [Turtle Life Potion], which can extend life by 1,500 years. In fact, the reason why this potion is so powerful is not because of the potion. The technical content itself is due to the fact that it uses the Turtle King Fruit, which can extend your life by 1,000 years after taking it. This kind of life-extending potion is difficult to reproduce because it is limited by materials." ?Levi said: "I took a look at this person''s research content. He seems to want to research a rtively low-cost eight-ring life-extending potion, which is made from the blood of the phoenix and other rtively easy-to-find herbs. If it can be done, Although it cannot be poprized in the wizarding world, at least it can extend the lives of people like us for another thousand years." Triss said: Well, I understand, but this is an eight-ring potion. With our current level of knowledge, Im afraid its not enough to study. Li Wei said: Can we bring Ms. Lucy in? I heard she is also good at pharmacy. Triss said: "Ms. Lucy herself is fine, but she is currently busy directing the war and may not have time to do anything else." Li Wei said: Its okay, take your time. Throughout the ages, so many legendary wizards and great wizards have not developed a rtively universal life-extending potion. You can imagine the difficulty. Triss sighed: "yes." The two chatted for a while, and then Li Wei left. He gave Triss a copy of the relevant knowledge of "Millennium Potion" for reference, including the experimental manual. The owner of the ruins has a high level of knowledge in potions, and his notes are also very useful for Triss to study other potions. Nightmare world. ?After passing through the Blood Rain Realm and continuing across the boundless [Pale Realm], you cane to a **** wilderness, which is thend of [Blood Sea Realm]. The so-called big domain is the ce ruled by the Nightmare Monarch, which governs many small realms. The Blood Rain Realm is under the jurisdiction of the Great Pale Domain, and the owner of this domain is the [Pale Monarch] who the Blood Rain Overlord works for, who is also the owner of the giant white bone w that Li Wei saw in the Ash Dragon Egg. The Blood Sea Territory is the territory of another monarch. His name is [Blood Sea Mosquito Lord]. His body is a mosquito beast and he is known as the "Lord of Billions of Mosquitoes". In thisrge area, there are many nightmare overlords. [Dark Webway] is one of them. It is located underground and is dark and damp all year round. It is like a city sewer, criss-crossing. The overlord of the Dark Webway is a nightmare rat that has lived for an unknown number of years. It is currently lying on the soft bed of the underground kingdom, smoking a pipe and hunched over. Ahem, I didnt expect that junior to be so unsatisfied that he was scared out of his wits by an unknown little lord. However, this ck dragon lord can mobilize foreigners on arge scale toe to the nightmare world to fight for it, and he has an almost immortal body. Such an ability is rare. "Looking at it now, the origin of the ck dragon lord who suddenly appeared is not simple. What does Khorne think of this matter?" From the shadows, a giant dragon exuding a violent aura, stout and shaped like a puppy crawled out. It was the former overlord of the Khorne world, and its true body was a pure-blooded dragon [Indominus Dragon]. It was severely injured by the Blood Rain Overlord and almost died. Although it saved its life, its strength dropped to the eighth level. ??It escaped from the realm of Khorne and became a wandering lord. However, it was captured by the Dark Overlord who had long nned to profit from it. Now it has be a prisoner, enduring humiliation and heavy burdens, and living an ignoble existence. Khorne said: "I had heard before that there was a new ck dragon lord in the wilderness of the Blood Rain Realm. I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. I didn''t expect him to have such a method. He should be a pure-blooded dragon like me. Maybe he was from the Wizarding World. The advance army came because many of its subordinates are wizards." The Dark Overlord said: "Haha, wizard? Such a weak civilization actually dares to invade our nightmare world. I''m afraid it has forgotten the lessons learned before." Previously, there was a group of wizards who captured [Pan], the descendant of the [Lost Monarch], and was imprisoned by the Lost Monarch forever in thebyrinth within his body, for life after life, forever. ?Khornes eyes moved. How about you let me go and meet the ck dragon lord. The Dark Overlord sneered. Dont be too careful. I know you want to escape from grandmas clutches. Just stay here with me. I have my own arrangements. The ck Dragon Territory. ?Li Wei listened to the report from his men with a thoughtful look on his face. Just a few years ago, the growth and reproduction rate of his flesh-and-blood mother tree in the ck Dragon Territory suddenly increased significantly, and the production of nightmare creatures increased year after year, but it is still unclear why. Generally speaking, in this case, there is either some change in the nightmare world, such as a locust gue, or the nightmare lord himself has advanced in strength, or the negative influence on the main material ne has be greater. "It has been a long time since the thousand-year locust gue. The benefits of that wave of locust gue have long been digested, so it should not be due to external factors, it should be my fault... No, I am gentle and kind to others. Gulong Continent Themon people are also very grateful to me. Although I asionally kill some people, few people know about it, so it won''t have too much negative impact." Is it because I killed too many demons and made many demons afraid of them? They have nightmares all day long, are afraid of me, and are afraid of me? "Probably not. First of all, although I have influence on the demon side, it is not very influential. Besides, demons are basically chaotic creatures. They are not afraid of anything. Among their emotions, fear is not worth mentioning." After some reasoning, Li Wei was puzzled. In any case, this is a good thing. On the one hand, it can promote the development of the ck dragon cor. On the one hand, after Levi''s Nightmare Dragon is promoted, the proficiency experience gained from hanging up in the nightmare world can also be improved. The nightmare world is vast and boundless. Through the blood sea domain, and then through severalrge domains. There is arge domain extremely far away from the ck Dragon Territory. Its name is [Lost Territory], and it is the territory of the famous Lost Lord. After the thousand-year locust gue, many unimednds and flesh-and-blood trees spawned. The major lords fought for these new territories and fought endless wars. ?In one of the mother trees, a twisted ck shadow is being nurtured. The power of fear from multiple nes is turning into a steady stream of power and pouring into the ck shadow. The Twilight Demon! The Twilight Demon! The Twilight Demon! There seemed to be countless creatures, during the day, at night, and in dreams, all shouting one name in terror: The Twilight Demon! They have never even seen the real Twilight Demon, and they dont know who the Twilight Demon is. ? Just because of word of mouth, it has be an "urban legend"-like existence, so that as long as the words "Twilight Demon" itself are mentioned, they will be frightened, frightened, and trembled. A mysterious, vast, and bizarre nightmare world. In this unknown corner, new "nightmare creatures" are quietly being nurtured. The ancient banyan fairnd. Besides practicing and studying, one of Li Weis few pastimes is to check memory CDs. ?On the one hand, it is to collect useful intelligence, spells, knowledge, etc., and on the other hand, it is entertainment, which is simr to watching a movie and is quite interesting. Most of the time, he only watches CDs with level six or above, and doesn''t bother to read the low-level ones. Master, take a look at this CD. Leon gave a disc of a level 5 Balrog to Levi. ?Li Wei took it and checked it, his face changed. In the picture, there is an endless red wilderness. ??A level 5 Balrog was mixed in with the army, seemingly running for its life. Through its perspective, Levi saw a mid-level 7 Balrog being killed with a spell by a red-robed wizard. ??The red-robed wizard couldn''t see his face clearly, but from the iconic red me wizard tower, Levi knew his identity. Golvin, the me Attendant! This person is actually in Yanshan World! It can be seen from the memory disc that at the beginning of the **** battle, this fifth-level Balrog followed the army and invaded the world of Yanshan. There, he met the me Waiter. After that battle, this demon escaped by chance, but was recruited into the world again. The Burning Expeditionary Army arrived at the God-Abandoned Continent. ??Levi didn''t know when he killed this demon. Anyway, by some strangebination of circumstances, he actually learned the whereabouts of the me Waiter. To be honest, Li Wei had given up all hope. He searched secretly for a long time but never saw the person. ??The wizarding world is so big that the me Waiter insisted on hiding, and his powerful family power covered him up, so Li Wei could not find him. So he was ready to leave regrets and treat this person as the second Hog Rider. Unexpectedly, there is no perfect way. ?All of this, it seems that the causal connection between him and the me Waiter has not been broken yet! Hahahaha, Yanshan World, it turns out that you are hiding here. You dont even dare to sign up for the Demon yer List, just because you are afraid that I will find out. ??Li Wei counted with his fingers and found that thest time he saw the me Waiter was more than three hundred years ago. Times have changed, and with his talent, he should have been promoted to a senior wizard of the seventh ring. But there is still a long way to go before the Seventh Ring isplete. No matter what, he can destroy such a thing in a sh. With his traveling speed, it won''t even take him a year to reach the world of Yanshan. ?In order not to regret it anymore, after doing some divination in advance, he searched for a lot of information about the Yanshan world. After confirming that there was no danger in his trip, Li Wei left the wizarding world. one yearter. The world of Yanshan. Levi came here and frowned. ?Looking around, the world here is filled with demonic energy, which is extremely dense. There is a faint dangering, indicating that a powerful eighth-level demon may be stationed here. It seems that it has been abandoned by the Wizards Council. ? ? The **** battle has progressed so far, and a quarter of the ne federation has been lost. This is also a helpless move. The scale of the **** battle is far greater than the previous four evil gods causing trouble in the Five Realms Federation. In order to concentrate its efforts on defending the wizarding world, the Wizards Council will definitely not be able to station too many troops in other ne federations. Since the **** war, the resources and alien races in these nes have basically been transported back to the wizarding world, and are now turned into demonirs and garrison ces. The meeting between the demon and the me Waiter happened hundreds of years ago, I dont know if its still there. ??Levi''s hermit rune shed, and he nned to search for the me Waiter. If there were no clues, he would go home. I won''t disturb the demons here, lest they be targeted by the ninth-level demons. That would be more gain than loss. Revenge is not a matter of life. Time flies. A month has passed. ?Li Wei took a rough look at the world of Yanshan. In the end, he was basically sure that the me Waiter had left this ce. Thats it, thats it, lets go back... Its impossible to have everything you want in life. ?Levi left quietly. The endless dark ce. The world of scorched mes. ?This ce is already very far away from Nora. In a dark ce, a red me wizard tower floats quietly. The me Waiter looked at the red world in the deep sky with a happy expression on his face. ??After breaking through to the senior level of the Seventh Ring, the me Waiter gave up his revenge n after seeing Levi''s growth potential. He felt that the world of Yanshan was bound to fall to the demon army, so he left there early. Relying on the wizard tower, wandering in the darknd, looking for a paradise that suits you further. In this blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. During this period, although he encountered many dangers, he also survived them all without any danger. "There is no unstoppable road, and there is such a treasure ce in the vast darkness. Although it is not big, it is suitable for my practice and is very safe. Except for some ck beasts, there is no sign of demon invasion. It seems There are also traces of indigenous civilization. If they are enved, they can also find resources for me." The ancient dragon continent. Li Wei, who returned without sess, returned safely. To him, this matter was just a small episode and he didn''t care about it at all. In the blink of an eye, four years passed by in a hurry. Nora 454 years. The 240th year of the **** war. Levi''s mental power has reached 10520, and he is less than 500 away frompleting the seventh ring. Over the years, his practice of "Voice of the Wild" and "Wind of Shadows" have reached the fifteenth level, and the spell "Transportation Coin" has also reached the seventeenth level of the sixteenth level, and he can already deal with seven-ring wizards. I cast the transport spell myself. ording to the description of the spell, after it is cast, it has the effect of transforming bad luck into good luck. But Li Wei tried it and didn''t see any difference. Spells rted to fate involve too much depth. Sometimes when you are in the middle of a situation, it is difficult to see the whole picture. He believed that since the ck Abyss Walker asked him to focus on learning, this spell must have unexpected effects. ?Just like the lovers'' rune, there is luck in it. This itself is also a kind of rule, but it is not as obvious as earth, fire, feng shui. Over the years, Li Wei has learned another seven-ring top-notch spell, which is from the Light faction, but it also involves space knowledge. It is called "Light of Exile". After casting, there is a chance to expel dark creatures, including demons, to a cage-like dimension of time and space. They will be exiled for a period of time until the spell effect is lost, and then they can return to the real world. During this period, the wizard can take the opportunity to escape. This spell is mainly used against powerful demons that are invincible to the wizard. As long as you practice it to the limit, after hitting it, you have a 90% chance of sessfully expelling demons of the same realm. For those who are beyond one big realm, there is a 30% chance of sess. For those who are two big realms, there is also a 10% chance of sess. It is invalid for level 10 demons. In other words, as long as Levi masters it, there is a one-tenth chance that the ninth-level demon will be exiled for a period of time after a hit, and he can escape calmly. ?Of course, the length of the exile will also be reduced as the demon''s strength increases. ?This is the same type of spell as the "Absolute Freezing Point" of the Ice Faction. "Absolute Freezing Point" involves part of the way of time, while "Light of Exile" is the way of space, both of which are extremely difficult to practice. Once he masters these two spells, Levi''s life-saving ability will be greatly improved. Of course, it is notpletely invincible. After all, it still requires casting time and sessful hits. Level nine beings are not fools and will wait to be hit by spells, but it is still a means. at the same time. Levi''s Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique has also been promoted to the mid-seventh level. The power of various spell-like abilities has been improved. The diameter of the territory of [Scarlet Blood Prison] has been increased to 12 kilometers. [Strength Rune] is upgraded to level 16, the increase in strength reaches 200%, [Moon Rune] is upgraded to level 9, lifespan increase reaches 80%, [Fool''s Rune] is upgraded to level 7, with the power of fooling and predicting, Increased by 60%, [Magic Rune] is upgraded to level five, and the casting speed is increased by 40%. Today''s Rune Language has long been different from the original intention of the original author when it was created. Under the influence of the proficiency panel, it has embarked on a path that the original author never imagined. Even if the original author was alive, his achievements would be difficult topare with Livy. After all, he onlypiled and tranted the "Language of the Stars" of the Star Caster Civilization, and his own cultivation is not necessarily higher than Li Wei. Now that the Fools Rune has been improved, I will see who wants to harm me. ??Li Wei''s consciousness entered his mind, and he saw a scene of death and ck mountains appearing on the pig''s face. It should be hell, but I dont know where exactly. He imprinted this picture, and then summoned two skeletons, Xiaofen and Xiaohei. Give this stone b to the Witch of the Color Realm and ask her to help me see where this is. ?Xiaofen nodded obediently, pulled Xiaohei, and returned to hell. At the same time, their arrival this time also brought news about the second brother. ?Li Wei looked happy after reading it. Second brother has actually been branded with 21 witch marks. He is not far away from 22. It seems that he can be promoted to the seventh ring within a hundred years. Moreover, he is a rare person in the past who can refine his body and cultivate both the seventh ring and magic. Forget it, the Infernal Demonic Sword has indeed been stuck in the Sixth Ring for hundreds of years for 22 witch marks. Other talented wizards would definitely not have the courage, patience, and capital. My second brother is legendary! Not long after, news came from the three **** sisters. They said that the ce Li Wei saw seemed to be on the eighth level of hell, but they couldn''t tell where exactly it was for the time being, so they had already sent people to investigate. Two yearster. ? 456 years of the Nora calendar, 242 years of **** battles. There are no years of practice, and no years pass by. Li Wei is 880 years old. With a luxurious lineup of secret medicines such as [ck Lotus Beast], [Splitting Lin Dragon], and [Fire-breathing Dragon], the practice of the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique has be smoother, and it is not far away from thete seventh level. ?The same goes for Jin Huanglong. Thebination of [Four-Legged Snake] and [Earth Splitter Dragon] is better than the previous six-level secret medicine. Although the Death Ember Dragon Breathing Technique broke through to level sevente, with thebination of [ck Phoenix], [Ember Dragon], and [Fire Breathing Dragon], it has begun to elerate, and it is not far away from the middle of level seven. Although the Ash Dragon is young and low-level, it is a pure-blooded dragon after all, and its secret medicine is still very effective. But Li Wei was worried that it wouldn''t grow big, so he paired it with other fire dragons. The Heavenly King Dragon''s [Wind Shaped Dragon] secret medicine has been used up, and the [Tianxian Dragon GeneralFengchen Dragon] is still sleeping, and Li Wei dare not forcefully wake it up, so as not to dy its evolution. He went to observe its situation before, and he faintly felt a very pure dragon power. When it wakes up, it will undergo earth-shaking changes, and it may be the number one dragon general in the Dragon Pce! ??Scarlet Dragon also uses the [Vampire Demonic Dragon] secret medicine. Although it is not level 7, it can still be practiced slowly. Li Wei is not in a hurry. What makes him a little anxious is the breakthrough of [Nightmare Dragon]. There has been no news about the Nightmare Dragon n for a long time. Seeing that other breathing methods are almost at the mid-seventh level, it has not yet been promoted. ??He began to dispatch more men to search for information about the Nightmare Dragon n, and also assigned dedicated personnel to review and organize Leon''s memory discs, regardless of their quality. The information about the me Waiter that he got by chance reminded Levi that even if he was a low-level existence, his memory might be useful to him. ?Every living being is a point, seemingly inconspicuous, but it is a part of all living beings. They will more or less intersect with other points, thus forming aplexwork of interpersonal rtionships and causal rtionships. It is the job of this type of person to sort out useful information and organize and summarize it for him to review and report. ? Over the years, Tripartite and Hundred Flowers have be prosperous in the God-Forsaken Continent, each carrying huge bounties and bing a thorn in the devil''s side. Encirclements and counter-encirclements have been staged alternately. Ms. Lucy also had a certain interest in the "Millennium Potion", but she was busy with the war and could not personally participate in the research, so shepiled some of her insights and experiences on the study of life-extending potions into knowledge notes as a return gift. Gave it to Levi and Triss. ??When Li Xiu is not traveling, he will study potions and share knowledge with Triss through the nightmare world. Baihua will also participate in such discussions during her free time. ?Although progress is slow, everyone has some understanding of the basic knowledge and theory of life-extending medicines. This day. Inside the Tower of Nightmare World. Levi and Triss had just finished a pleasant discussion on potions. Not long after, my men came to report. "Sir, I have discovered clues about the Nightmare Dragon n. In the easternmost part of the Pale Territory, bordering the Blood Sea Territory, there is a city called Grau. The owner of the city is Ben the Skinner. It raises an evil dragon in the city, named [Golden Spear An Gang] should be the nightmare dragon you need." Li Wei couldn''t help but smile when he heard this. Okay, finally there is news. ?The Blood Rain Realm alone is vast and boundless, let alone the entire Pale Realm. The nightmare world is so huge that it is unimaginable. Most nightmare lords spend their entire lives on their ownnd and rarely travel far. ?The ck Dragon Territory is located in the bordend of the Pale Territory. It needs to cross arge territory to reach Grau City. But in order to advance, he had no choice. Without further ado, he asked everyone to keep an eye on the territory, and asked Triss to take care of it for him. Then he took Lope and started his first long journey into the nightmare world. The city of Kw. Also known as the "City of Gold" and "City of Wealth". ??Lope turned into an ugly little water monkey, lying on Li Wei''s shoulder, looking at the city ahead. ?ording to the information obtained by Li Wei, the Lord of Grau City is an eighth-level powerhouse, and his true form is a monster called [Skinner]. The real name of the Skinner is [Ben]. It is authoritarian, cruel, stingy, and loves to squeeze, exploit, and **** blood. The city of Kw in the distance is different from most nightmare cities that Levi has seen. There are many steampunk-style buildings, factories, and chimneys, with ck smoke billowing into the sky. What I saw along the way were all numb, machine-like, zombie-like humanoid nightmare creatures. They were in ragged clothes, as skinny as firewood, and their faces had no facial features and looked more like gold coins. In the center of the gold coin is a human figure wearing a tall hat, a potbelly, and a tuxedo. He is smiling, showing a mouth full of big gold teeth. Wee to the city of wealth, the city of dreams! ?Over the city, such a seductive word was floating, and Li Wei seemed to see endless gold coins waving to him. The nightmare world is full of wonders. Li Wei is already used to these. He probably also knew how the Lord of Grau City was born. "The Skinner is an early-level eight-level strongman, and his strength is simr to that of the ck Death King. Although I am not afraid of him, there is no need to confront him head-on. If he dies, he has to run all the way back from the ck Dragon Territory to be resurrected. It is really troublesome. Already ??He squatted nearby, observing the situation in the city, and killed another gold coin man, allowing Leon to read the memory. After reading the CD, he murmured to himself. "The Skinner loves gold coins. Every seven days, he leaves the city and goes to his territory to collect gold coins. This day is called [Thanksgiving Day]... Then I will start on this day." ??The Golden Spear is a giant dragon that the Skinner captured in the Chaotic Wilderness before. It is rumored that it is covered in golden armor, iid with golden teeth, and covered with golden dragon wings. The Skinner personally forged it. It was imprisoned in a giant factory underground in Kw City. In the factory, there were many outsiders who had been captured by the Skinners and taken into the nightmare world. Like the Man-Faced Spider, many nightmare lords will invade multiple dimensions, drag some outsiders into the nightmare world, and keep them captive to provide "emotional value." But unlike those who came in from Rivera, if these poor foreigners died in the nightmare world, they were really dead. Levis [Nightmare Lord] ability is synthesized through the proficiency panel and is unique. A few dayster. Over the city of Kw. Aughing figure dragged a sack and left the city. It said to itself: Today is another fulfilling and happy day. In the darkness, Li Wei watched the strong man leave. The skinner is going to pick up the money with his sack. Work quickly! I didnt even get a break, how dare you **** servants take a break. In a giant factory that was producing something unknown, a group of foreigners of various shapes looked at the golden dragon hovering in the air with fear in their eyes. ?Its shape is close to the most typical evil dragon, simr to a fire-breathing dragon, but it is more gorgeous with gold and silver. Im so tired, Lord Dragon, I want to take a rest. Said a foreigner who looked like a human being. ??The dragon narrowed its eyes and exuded a dangerous aura. Okay, Im taking a break now, and Ill just double my working hours to make up for it. Human beings hesitated and said: "But Lord Dragon, there are only 24 hours in a day...how should I make up for it twice as much?" ?The dragon snorted coldly. "I don''t care, this is an order. If you don''t work hard to produce, how will I maintain my golden armor?" ?Human beings dont dare to rest. He continues to do meaningless work in the factory. Oh my God, I dont even know what is being produced in this **** ce. When can I wake up from this nightmare? I want to go home! "so tired!" Countless negative emotions, fear, despair, helplessness, resentment...formed into strands of invisible power, rushing out of the factories and pouring into the flesh-and-blood mother trees in the territory, nourishing the nightmare lord and giving birth to more nightmares. biology. At thete seventh level, its stronger than I thought, but Im not sure if its the sub-dragon species of Khorne Overlord. After hesitating for a moment, Li Wei took action. His body stepped out and emerged out of thin air. ?The whole person is like a ray of light, radiating in front of the Golden Spear. Feeling the dangering, the golden armor of the Golden Spear shines brightly, forming a golden barrier. The armor on the dragon is said to be gold, but in fact it is a special precious metal from the nightmare world, which is different from the gold that mortals in the material ne call gold. click. ?Levis fist turned into a [bloody drill] and spun suddenly. ??The barrier that was strong enough to withstand a full-strength attack at thete seventh level shattered in an instant. Levi grabbed the tail of the golden spear and exploded with great force. Two figures flew off the dome of the factory and flew out of the sky. Who are you? I am Ben the Skinners pet! ??The Golden Spear is still unclear about the situation. Li Wei ignored it and hit the head of the golden spear with his fist as big as a sandbag. The golden armor cracked and several big gold teeth were knocked out. Ouch, it hurts! The Golden Spear cried out in pain. ?It wanted to escape, but was caught in the [Gluttony Bag]. ??The Bag of Gluttony is now a seven-ring witchcraft. It is not a problem to trap the dragon for a while, but it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Li Wei packed the golden dragon in the bag, put it on his shoulders, and left the city of Grau in the "silver chariot". After a while of traveling through the void, he was tens of thousands of miles away before long. ?The golden spear broke the seal of the Bag of Gluttony, and it opened its mouth and spit out endless golden mes. Wherever the mes swept, the golden molten iron solidified, ting its surface with ayer of gold. ??Levi''s golden gravity spread the zing mes, and Lope turned into a three-thousand-meter giant ape, sneaking up from behind the golden spear! Boom! After a fierce blow, the golden helmet of the Golden Spear waspletely cracked, the head buzzed, and it crashed to the ground. ??Li Wei snapped his fingers, and a terrifying thunder pir shot down from the sky, submerging the golden spear, and the sea of ??thunder raged, destroying everything. Within a few rounds, thiste-level seventh-level dragon was easily knocked down by Levi and Lope, looking half-dead. "who are you?" ?Golden Spear just wants to figure this out. ??Levi fell to the ground, with red mes burning in his palms, and behind him appeared the arrogant shadows of six dragons that shook the world. The dragons'' might twisted together to form a wave, hitting the Golden Spear''s mind. I am your master, consider me your master and you will live. Golden Spearmented: "Just admit it, why do you have to take action as soon as youe up?" As soon as it recognized its owner, Li Wei sensed a great sense of dangering. The Skinner is here! ??But he saw the sky and the earth copse, and streaks of golden light fell from the sky, surrounding Li Wei and sealing the void. A gold coin came through the air and turned into a figure of a gentleman in a suit and a high hat. ?It said with a smile on its face, like a knife hidden in its smile: Do you know who I am? How dare you kidnap my pet. Without saying anything, Li Wei snapped his fingers again. Boom, boom! shoot down with two consecutive thunderbolts! ??The Skinner danced gracefully and managed to avoid Li Wei''s attack. With a flick of his finger, a gold coin hit Li Wei''s face. ?Li Wei''s figure shed, and the gold coins exploded! ??A golden shock wave swept across a hundred miles in radius, tearing through severalyers of his protective force field in an instant and knocking him away. The immortal armor was trembling and buzzing. It was obviously at its limit, but it was still able to defend against it. This skinner is so strong. As soon as Li Wei raised his hand, the Nine-Colored Emperor emerged from the sky and earth, standing behind him. Lope also emerged from the void, and the bone club smashed towards the Skinner! Countless gold coins flew out of the Skinner''s body, surrounding it. Duang! ?Lope''s bone club was almost thrown away. He steadied his body and looked at the skinner as if facing a formidable enemy. On the other side, the spirit of Maya and the spirit soldiers of the wind roared over, the innate spells roared, and the imperial sword fell from the sky! Facing an eighth-level enemy, Li Wei did not dare to neglect. The terrifying attack struck, and the Skinner''splexion changed slightly. He obviously did not expect that the mid-seventh level enemy in front of him could have such strength. ??Boom! ?Gold coins flew out one after another, colliding with Li Wei''s dazzling innate spells and Yuanhun spells. They were like bright fireworks exploding, and a world-destroying scene appeared in a radius of hundreds of miles. ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower flew out, and Levi sat on it. The death storm covering hundreds of miles in radius pulled the Skinner into it. Two elusive dark evil souls condensed their bodies, and the death scythe shed towards the Skinner. ?This Skinner is also powerful. No matter what method Li Wei uses, it can be defused with just one gold coin. Wizard Tower...it looks like you are a foreigner. A handful of gold coins appeared in the hands of the skinner. It changed its shape, bursting through its tuxedo, and turned into a three-meter-tall monster with an ugly face, sharp ws, and a scarlet tongue flicking out. Its body is covered with scalesposed of gold coins. Among those gold coins are twisted faces. These are the dead who were skinned by it. In an instant, thousands of twisted evil spirits swept towards Li Wei. As soon as Li Wei raised his hand, the shadow dragons came out in full force. No matter the quantity or quality, it surpasses those crooked melons and cracked dates. ??Relying on the Wizard Tower and many other methods, Levi was evenly matched with the Skinner, and Lope also harassed the opponent from time to time. ??But as a skinner, it will never allow its belongings to be taken away. This would be more ufortable than killing it. As time went by, Levi gradually gained the upper hand due to the powerful endurance and endurance of the Heavenly King Dragon and the immortal body of the Death Ember Dragon. The all-purpose gold coins of the Skinner are not infinite. One is used, one is less, and it takes a long time to condense. The gold coin scales on its body have now been reduced by one-third. ?As an eighth-level powerhouse, the Skinner was a little horrified that he had been unable to defeat the enemy for so long. This was the first time that he had encountered such a situation after having dominated this area for so many years. Looking back at Li Wei, the war became more and more fierce. The seven suns have fallen! Thunder Beast Technique! ??The seventh-level spell that he has practiced to the limit is no less powerful than the regr eighth-level ordinary spell. Under such indiscriminate bombardment, the Skinner is already somewhat reluctant to give up. ?It was cruel and sacrificed a bunch of gold coins, which exploded one after another. Li Wei did not dare to resist. He used the dodge method of Peng She Dao to avoid the core impact, and his arm turned into a spear! The ultimate spear way + the snake way! ?At this moment, he is the **** of marksmanship walking in the hail of bullets! A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon! ?The head of the skinner was actually poked by Li Wei. His body exploded and scattered into countless gold coins, and his voice floated: I wont let you go! Boom! ??The barrier seal woven by Li Wei was suddenly shattered. He looked at the seriously injured Lope and the golden spear trembling in the corner, and quickly left here with them. The skinner was not dead, and the other party''s methods were strange, not ordinary at the early stage of the eighth level. The battlefield is tens of thousands of miles away. I dont know who lost a gold coin in the wilderness. After a moment, the gold coin turned into a golden dimensional aperture, and a bruised figure emerged from it, it was Ben the Skinner. "I was actually forced to this point by a level 7..." The Skinner put away the gold coin and left quickly. It was seriously injured and did not dare to stay in the wilderness. Time was running out, and after a lot of running around, Levi sessfully kidnapped the Golden Spear and returned to the ck Dragon Territory. He was far away from Grau City, so he was not very worried about the Skinner specificallying to trouble him. ??If the skinner didn''t run away and fought him to the death, it would be the skinner who died. After this battle, Li Wei became more confident in his own strength. He ced the Golden Spear in the ck Dragon Territory and asked Lope to keep an eye on it. After taking the blood essence, he returned to the real world. ?Now everything is ready, all that is left is promotion. Two yearster. Nora 458 years. 244 years of **** battle. ??Good news came from the God''s Abandoned Continent. The Burning Expedition suffered a huge defeat in the all-out war with the Deep Blue Legion and lost nearly ten level eight warriors. On the other hand, the Wizards only had one dead and four wounded. Most importantly, the hiding ce of Nova, the leader of the Burning Expedition, was also found by Lucy, and an earth-shattering war broke out between the two. What many people didn''t expect was that Nova turned out to be a level nine demon who hid his strength. Lucy was in danger, but she relied on powerful means to deal with it for a long time. With Lucy''s restraint, Nova died from the Dragon me God. Under the attack of Wu''s "Dragon me". After her great achievements, Lucy topped the nine-level demon-ying list. Then he led the army to pursue the victory and uprooted many demon nests in the God Abandoned Continent one by one. ??The leader of the expeditionary force amazed the witchcraft world. ??But the victory in this battle was just the tip of the iceberg in the **** battle. Demonic disasters urred frequently in other parts of the wizarding world. The intensity of Nora''s demonic aura has steadily increased over the past two hundred years. The Abandoned Continent of the Gods turned into an abyssal demond in the human world. The **** battle has not yet been sessful, and the witchcraftmunity still needs to work hard. The monthly ticket arrears have been repaid, please give me monthly tickets, rmend votes, and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 471: Seven rings of perfection! (big Other continent. ?On the wilderness, a green wizard tower stands. On the tower wall, the branches are winding, green leaves are lush, flowers are blooming, and wild fruits are dotted, as if this is not a wizard''s tower, but a towering tree. Around it, there are various buildings such as small wizard towers andboratories. From time to time, well-trained wizards would return from catching strange insects, apanied by a group of insectntern masters with pale skin, strange faces, and strange insects lying on their backs. ?This is the research base on the Orser continent. Ms. Rowling leads a team that is studying the mysteries of the insectntern master and the strange insects. In addition, thew-killing warrior project is also carried out here. Lowling''s demine, inverted tree world. ?A giant tree standing tall on the sky is like a pir supporting the sky, dividing the heaven and the earth. On the golden field, many wizards are busy in the experimental field. Madam, Oasis One already has the ability to absorb demonic energy. After absorption, it can be converted into ordinary elemental power through transformation in its body, with a conversion rate of about one-tenth. Lowling looked happy after listening to the report. "Finally, the development has been sessful. Next, we will speed up the seedling breeding work and strive to spread it throughout the territory as soon as possible. The intensity of Nora''s elemental power will continue to increase with the increase in the number of demon deaths. The speed of the wizards'' practice will also increase. It will improve a lot, and after the **** battle, the new world in the future will be more livable." Oasis No. 1 is the second generation of Green Tribe that was born bybining the advantages of fungi and Green Tribe. Compared with the traditional green tribe, Oasis No. 1 can absorb evil energy, while also retaining the green tribe''s strong adaptability and evolutionary capabilities. It can differentiate into many types of nts and has strong lethality. ?These nts have been specially gically edited. They will only be strongly aggressive towards creatures containing demonic energy, and will not attack ordinary people or wizards. In this way, it can be widely nted all over Nora, and there is no need to worry about the nts hurting people. Emperors Pce. Livy looks inside the body. In one of the cells, the sixth divine pce has already taken shape. The six major temples form a hexagonal shape within the cell. Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique, sessful level seven. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 19 (1/10 million), Special Effect: Nightmare Dragon BodyLegendary Level (Early Level 7), Bloodline Appearance: Nightmare Mist; Blood Origin Armor: Nightmare Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Nightmare Helmet (Level 7); Bloodline divine pattern: 0/45. Compared to level 6, the abilities of level 7 nightmare dragons are only further enhanced on the original basis, such as the increase in the range of [Nightmare Domain] and the increase in the authority of [Nightmare Lord]. ?With Li Weis current authority, he can bring in up to 30,000 people. As the number of extraordinary people from various organizations in the Ancient Dragon Continent increases, there will be opportunities for more people to enter and open up wastnd. ?However, the current military strength is mainly on the **** battle side, so Li Wei will not be able to use so many quotas for the time being. The problem with the nightmare dragon''s breathing method was solved, and Levi was in a good mood. The next step is to move towards level eight. This day. ?Twilight Temple. It is rare for Li Wei toe to a meeting, so he took the opportunity to inspect. After all the eighteen knights were in ce, the Blood Knight began to report. With the destruction of the Burning Crusade, the demon''s offensive not only did not slow down, but became more fierce. Over the years, the number of casualties in the Dusk Temple has increased year by year. Fortunately, the green tribe that was previously nted on the coastline has now grown up, greatly reducing the losses of the knights themselves. ??The green tribe''s actualbat performance is very good, and it is especially useful against low-level demons. The current casualties are within the tolerance of the organization. Coupled with the addition of fresh blood from the mortal gathering ce, the impact has not been significant so far. Among the older generation of knights, except for the Golden Lion, the Holy Ape, and the Goddess, all others have already entered thete sixth level. The Blood Knight has even begun preparations for advancement to the seventh level, and is expected to break through within one or two hundred years. Not long ago, the Golden Lion Knight sessfully entered the five-ring wizard realm with six talents. If he hadn''t been a sixth-level knight, he would have been approaching his final year of nine hundred years old. Fortunately, with the knight''s backing and sufficient wizard training resources, he was able to advance to the fifth ring without any rush. Like the golden lion, there is also the goddess knight. ?Her wizard talent is also very good. It is a dual-line affinity. It has always been smooth sailing. Now she is a fifth-level senior level, and she has also been sessfully promoted to the sixth-level talent. Not long ago, she gave birth to a son with Mu Di, named Eddie. Eddie carries her [Aurora Bird] bloodline and also possesses the talent of [Son of Ice Element]. ?This made Emperor Mu happy for a long time. In front of other knights, he never spoke about the son of the element, just like the patriarch in his previous life. At the meeting, Levi was also happy about this. This was the first time in recorded history that the knights of the Twilight Temple gave birth to a descendant of the son of an element, and it was the rarest ice element. Considering that this could be regarded as a meritorious deed, he immediately gave the Earth-level frost rare item he had obtained to the goddess knight at the meeting as an anniversary gift for little Eddie. When little Eddie gets a few years older, he can start learning meditation methods, and then his mother can teach him magic knowledge. Son of the ice element + truth wonders + personal guidance from the five-ring wizard + sufficient resources for practice. With so many buffs, Little Eddie has a great start. Think about Levi''s original journey, even setting foot on the path of a wizard, it took a lot of twists and turns, and even at the beginning of Son of Chaos, there was nothing but a panel. ?Hence, little Eddies early practice will definitely not be slow, at least there will be no obstacles before the fifth ring. ??The speed of practice at this stage may be faster than that of Li Wei at the beginning, but after the fifth ring, you have to rely on yourself. Taking into ount Simon''s past experience, he also warned Mu Di and Aisha that they must not dote on little Eddie too much or let him be too smooth. Otherwise, they will not be able to keep up with their mood and will not be able to go through the necessary training after leaving the Ancient Dragon Continent. To gain a foothold, if you be arrogant and domineering just because you are a second-generation genius, you will not be able to go far. Emperor Mu also came from the human world, and he naturally understood this. Levi was worried that Aisha might be a little spoiled. She once had a child, who was just a saint of the church, andter returned to the star realm. This is also the regret in her heart. ?Other knights also gave little Eddie their own small gifts. It can be regarded as a small blessing from the elders. This moved both Mu Di and Aisha. Of course, although little Eddie is a son of the elements, if he wants to practice the way of knighthood, the couple will naturally not stop him. Levi once again encouraged single knights to find a suitable partner as soon as possible and start a family of their own. ??Although there are manyrades in the Dusk Temple, there is definitely still loneliness in the dead of night. Even if you are an extraordinary person, you still need some family affection, friendship, and love to embellish your life. The knights of the Mesozoic Era have all reached the mid-sixth level, needless to say. Among the new generation of knights. ??The Snapping Turtle Knight also umted a lot of experience recently and entered the sixth level. Pheasant Knight also entered the sixth level quietly. Eighteen Cavalry members at dusk have finally achieved level 6 for all members. Only then can they truly have the style of the "Eighteen Cavalry" members and have a sufficient reputation. As for the Fire Dragon Knight, he is already far ahead and has reached thete sixth level. Now as a supernova, he and the Shadow Queen are all ranked in the top twenty of the seventh level demon ying list. He has be a big star in the Ancient Dragon Continent and even the wizarding world. Of course, in terms of frontalbat strength, the Fire Dragon Knight is stronger. The Shadow Queen is still only a sixth-level veteran. She ranks high, mainly because of the power of her [Shadow Crown] talent, which allows her to have summons far beyond the ordinary shadow faction wizards. With the number of monsters, the monster hunting efficiency is extremely high, which is equivalent to low-level Levi. ?In addition to the Eighteen Cavalry, the Dusk Temple also has many young talents who are at the peak of Level 5, and they all hope to reach Level 6 in the future. ?With the protection of the rare treasures that Li Wei left in the Twilight Temple, even if these people cannot survive the blood disaster and fail to be promoted, there is still a certain probability that they can save their lives and avoid the loss of the mainbat power of the Twilight Temple. Many top wizard organizations also do this. After the meeting, Li Wei went to the Council of Elders of the Ancient Dragon Empire. Relying on the good foundationid by the early ancient saints, the empire has given birth to 15 sixth-level strong men. However, in the wars in these years, 2 have been lost, and there are only 13 in existence. Elders like the three kings are now at the mid- tote-sixth level. ?In addition, the lizard people''s psionic academy is also developing very well. Although no sixth-level spellcasters have been born, there are also many fifth-level casters who can assist the Tower of Dawn in its work. On the fur tribe side, the white wolf girl is going smoothly. After sessfully evolving, her strength has been improving, and she is now in the middle of level six. ?It is a pity that Taiga and Simba, the two early veterans, failed to sessfully advance to the sixth level. One survived and the other died. Li Wei was a little sad. So far, among the fur tribe, only Argenta, a special white wolf girl, has been sessfully promoted. ?Levi spected that it might be because the artificial knight bloodline at this stage still has some ws. ?In addition, Levi previously cooperated with the official to establish a "non-bloodline breathing method" training base in the earthly continent, called [Twilight Academy]. ??The original intention of Twilight Academy is not to cultivate top-notch experts, but to strive to allow more mortals who are not from knight families to have the opportunity to embark on the path of knights and achieve some achievements. Let them practice martial arts to strengthen their bodies, hone theirbat skills, and strengthen their physiques so that they have some basicbat effectiveness so that they will not be too weak. At least they will be able to fight against the cannon fodder of some extraordinary races. ??Twilight Academy collects, perfects, and optimizes the superficial non-bloodline breathing methods that exist in the world. It only requires a small registration fee to enroll. Of course, the college has also set some graduation thresholds. If those who cannot obtain the corresponding degree within the time limit, the official will no longer waste resources, and the students will have to seek some job opportunities in private security organizations. ??If you have good talents in breathing techniques orbat skills, you will be discovered and have the opportunity to go to the Dusk Temple in the Ancient Dragon Continent for further study. ?All of this is based on the absence of wizards or other extraordinary professional talents. If there are other talents, other paths must be given priority. Non-blood breathing methods are thest choice. In the long run, the average strength of the human race will achieve a qualitative improvement, and mortals will also have some ability to protect themselves in the face of civilized wars. ??The ice and fire giants of the Giant Soldier Roaring Group have developed very well. In addition to the group leader Biesita, two sixth-level strongmen have been born in the past few hundred years. ??The Last Valkyrie Chapter also gave birth to a second level six Amazon warrior, the Amazon, whose potential actually goes beyond that. Their family has passed down the story of "Valkyrie Ra" from generation to generation. It is said that this is a strong person who can fight against the gods. Later, the Valkyrie was destroyed by the gods, and her bloodline was cursed, making it difficult for strong men to be born. As for the Tower of Dawn and the Arcane Academy, they all relied on war to thrive. ? Mechanics are much more prosperous than they were hundreds of years ago. In addition to the tower owner and his wife, many outstanding mechanics such as Ainya were born. ??A killer weapon such as the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Demon God Shuttle will be updated with a new version basically every few decades, and its power will continue to increase. From the beginning, it was unable to fight against the sixth level, and now it can even pose a threat to the seventh level. ??Mechanical reconnaissance creatures all over the Ancient Dragon Continent monitor demons trying to invade here around the clock. ? Relying on the cooperation with the Parliament, mechanics have been widely used in this **** battle and yed a great role. The tower owner''s research and development funds alle from the Parliament''s appropriations. ?Just a few years ago, the Mechanical School and the Alchemical School officially merged to be the officially recognized wizarding school: the Mechanical School. ?The Tower of Dawn is the headquarters of the Mechanical School, and the original Alchemy School headquarters of the Combustion School has be a branch. ??The group of wizard geniuses that Li Wei brought out from the Ancient Tower of Darkness also thrived and became the mainstay of the Tower of Dawn. Not long ago. In order to meet the growing expansion needs of the Ancient Dragon Continent, the Tower of Dawn repurchased a small continent from the Parliament, which is only ten thousand miles away from the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?This continent is mainly used to settle more and more mortals and establish gathering ces. At the same time, special battle groups will be dispatched to build mechanical school fortresses to maintain order and ensure the safety of mortals. This day. ?While Li Xiu was on his way, he suddenly received a piece of news. After reading it, he left the Ancient Dragon Continent with a little excitement and headed for the Orser Continent. In the tree world. Levi entered the legendary wizard demine for the first time, with a strange look on his face. Please sit down. ?Ms. Rowling was sitting at the tea table, minding her own business. Li Wei was sitting upright. What do you want from me, madam? ??Lowling said: Didnt you submit samples of fungi and greens before? I have already studied the nt life you imagined. ?Li Wei was shocked. He is worthy of being the first person in the school of life in history. This kind of efficiency is terrible. ??Lowling said: Currently, I am still elerating the cultivation of seedlings and seeds. When the timees, you cane to me first to collect them and nt them in your ancient dragon continent. Li Wei quickly said: Thank you maam! ??Lowling said: "You''re wee, the main thing is that the two nt bodies you provided are special enough, especially the fungus... I have also dealt with Mrs. Fungus, trying to get her fungal spores, but unfortunately I was unsessful." ?Levi said: I was also lucky and got it by picking it up among the trophies. While speaking. The ground in the world of fallen trees rumbled. Under the giant tree that reaches the sky, a translucent giant beast that is hundreds of miles long, has a spiral horn on its head, and is covered in earthy yellow scales. There is a ck hole-like thing in its abdomen, which seems to be able to absorb everything, including light. **** away. ??Lowling smiled and said: "Sorry, thispanion creature I got in the early years is causing trouble. I call it [Earthwalker Rorschach]. It is responsible for loosening and fertilizing the soil in my demine. The reason why I can develop the Green Tribe No. 1 so quickly is It also contributes to the fact that it probably scared you. Li Wei''s heart moved. This giant beast hundreds of miles long reminded him of his own Aaron. Apparently, Rowling also got the same truth and wonder object as herself, and was also lucky enough to get the apanying spiritual object, and followed it to grow into a legend. ? Judging from the single horn, there is a high probability that it has also evolved. ?Although it is only a functionalpanion creature, it gives Li Wei a feeling of facing a great wizard. No, ordinary great wizards may not be his match. Thepanion creature reflects the master''s level of strength. It''s not that it''s very strong, but that Rowling, the new legend, is too strong! ?The Earth Walker stopped his huge head in front of Li Wei, breathing heavily, and looked at Li Wei curiously. ??Lowling said: Rorschach, dont be naughty. After being scolded, the giant beast got into the ground, nced at Levi, and disappeared. Levi estimated that it might have felt the same kind of breath in itself. Li Wei said: Madam, if there is nothing else, I will leave. Lowling paused, then said: Okay, from now on I will live in the Oser continent, and you are wee to be my guest. I returned to Gulong Continent feeling anxious. Facing Luo Lin, Levi always felt that everything would be seen through. ?Of course, it might not be an illusion... In front of the legendary wizard, it is normal to be seen through. ??As the ceiling of humanbat power, great beings thatpete with the gods, their realm is beyond Levi''s ability to fathom. Ordinary wizards cannot meet a legend in their lifetime. And Levi has already met the two of them, Rowling and Gullweger, at close range. And these two people had already known each other in advance when he was a mortal. For a moment, he felt a little emotional. The problem of demonic energy has been initially solved. We only need to sow the seeds of Oasis One, and Abysss n to contaminate Nora by sending cannon fodder to death can be dyed. For the rapidly changing wizarding civilization, the longer the **** battle front, the more advantageous it is. Thousands of years will not change anything for the abyss civilization, but it will be enough to bring the theoretical changes and technological explosion in the wizarding world to a higher level, especially in this golden age where the nes meet. The current wizarding historymunity regards the establishment of the Parliament 300,000 years ago as the first knowledge explosion of wizarding civilization. The current great intersection of nes may be the second. Two yearster. Nora 460 years. The seven-ring alchemy creature from Fire Dragon Tiangong was finallypleted and put into use. The [Ten Directions Ultimate Prison Heavenly Dragon Formation] in Emperor Li Wei''s pce waspletelypleted, and his sense of security doubled. He lived in seclusion all day long, sitting back and watching the changes in the war, practicing silently. ??Following the defeat of Abyss in the God-Forsaken Continent, the remaining demons were gradually surrounded and exterminated by legions and various demon hunters. ?At the same time, the demon army divided into two groups. Continue to rush towards the God-Abandoned Continent all the way, using the demonic soil on earth that has been created to build a bridgehead. ??The Balrog Tyrant and the Wrath Lord formed the [Rage me Alliance]. The coalition is mainlyposed of Balrog and Skywrath Demon, supplemented by other demons with various functions. The strength of the [Raging me Alliance] is far fromparable to the [Burning Expeditionary Army]. The individual strength of the Skywrath Demon is stronger than that of the Balrog. Not only are they physically powerful, they can also detonate human anger and make humans lose their minds. Something unreasonable happens. It is no longer enough to rely solely on the [Dark Blue Expeditionary Force] to fight against the [Raging me Alliance]. For this reason, the Wizards Council has mobilized elites from the Frost School and the Earth School to support the Deep Blue Expeditionary Army. ??But folk demon hunters with strong individual strength, such as the Three Heroes of Gondor and Irina, still stick to the God-Forsaken Continent, sharing the pressure for the official battle group, and have not flinched. The second path of the demons is the [Endless Alliance]posed of [Lord of the Deep] and [Faceless King]. This army has set its sights on the subspace that upies thergest area of ??Nora, the Endless Sea. ??The Endless Sea is vast and boundless, and the wizarding organizations are loosely distributed, and for some reasons, the order andws are not as good as those in Middle-earth. In addition, the Ocean School now only has one legendary wizard, who seems to be the easiest to bully, so the devil chose this ce as the second breakthrough. The Endless Alliance is mainlyposed of [Phaseless Demon] and [Benthic Fish Demon]. One is good at disguise and stealth, and the other is good at sea waterbat. ??The Wizards'' Council attaches great importance to this. The Endless Sea is no different than the God''s Abandoned Continent. On therge and small inds in this ocean, there are arge number of mortals and low-level wizards living. These are the fresh blood of the wizarding world. The Endless Sea is also an important cradle of modern wizard civilization. ?Under the organization of the Wizards Council, headed by the Tower of Stars, arge wizard army came into being, named [Sword of the Stars]. This legion is led by the great wizard [Break Sea Traveler], who has assembled elite wizards from the Witch''s House, Lilith''s Cabin, Lightney Family and other six towers of the stars. The leaders of the war group are all geniuses from top organizations, and even top geniuses. ??Such as the Snow Lotus Witch and the Son of the Hurricane, they also took this opportunity to be active on the military battlefield and make their own reputations. In addition to the God''s Abandoned Continent and the Endless Sea, there are many battlefields, but the scale is small and there is no need to go into details. ?Li Wei, who was in Gulong Continent, also changed his expression when he saw the news of the opening of the Endless Sea battlefield. Ms. Triss is still at the Witchs House. He immediately sent a message to inquire and learned that Triss had not joined the "Sword of the Stars" because she was responsible for pharmaceutical research. "Those who survived the geniuses of the Dark Ancient Tower in the past have grown into the mainstay of the wizarding world and are already famous figures. Most of them havepleted the sixth ring, and the Sky Dragon Wizard was promoted to the seventh ring not long ago. Huan... This kid is not easy either. After escaping from the hands of the three evil dragons in the past, he learned to be low-key and steady, so that he could achieve the Seventh Ring without any harm." In the following years, frontline battle reports continued to spread to various parts of the witchcraft world, and Li Wei often read the newspapers to keep abreast of these situations. When he was promoted to the seventh ring, he would definitely have to hunt for monsters for a while. Before he was promoted to the eighth ring, he exchanged two rare items of the sun that were limited to the seventh ring. In this way, it has been 16 years in a hurry. Nora 476 years. The 262nd year of the **** war. ??News came from the witchcraft world that many outer ring areas, including the outer ring area 9, have fallen under the [Endless Alliance Army]. ??Thebination of the elusive abolethic fish demon and the phaseless demon is indeed difficult to deal with. [Sword of the Stars] A defense line was built at the junction of the inner ring and the outer ring, blocking most of the low-level demons in the outer ring area. At the same time, a rescue team was arranged to use airships or secondary space rings to bring down the mortals. Pick up. ??The Loess Continent has begun aprehensive strategic shift, and the branch of the Dusk Temple established there has also been forced to evacuate to assist officials and transport personnel. Off the coast of the Ancient Dragon Continent, an army of benthic fish demons also began to appear on arge scale. The temple dispatched the [Song of the Siren] battle group that is good at water warfare and assassination, and cooperated with the green creature [Swinging Algae] nted in the early years. Miraculous feats, hunting countless demons. Relying on their military exploits, knights from various regiments in the Twilight Temple can also exchange blood essences and even blood crystals that are not avable in the organization at the merit store to support their battles and be stronger. This year. Livy was also 900 years old. Since returning from his trip to the Dark Land, he has been in seclusion for nearly a decade. ?Now, the mental power has finally exceeded the 11,000-point mark, rising to the standard of seven-ring perfection. His momentum was much higher than before, and he naturally exuded an unpredictable majesty. This is because the [Soul of Virtuality and Reality] in his mind has reached its final stage. However, in the sevenyer magic ring holy tower, a somewhat ethereal and unpredictable virtual Yuanhun sat here with a majestic face. The many Yuanhun spells imprinted on the Yuanhun were already integrated with the Yuanhun. ??Li Wei casually pointed out, the fire dragon tribtion exploded in the high sky, the fire shot into the sky, the void copsed, and the sky copsed and the earth cracked. The power of the innate spells has also be stronger. Even an eighth-level wizard would not dare to resist the continuous attacks. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi Miniature lysis: Level 17 (extreme). Since this spell entered the seventh level of practice, its merits have finally beenpleted. I will wait until the eighth level to practice the "Small Splitting Technique"." In addition, "Leap of Fire" and "Turn the Ground into a Prison" have also been promoted to seventeen levels. "Absolute Freezing Point", "Voice of the Wild", and "Wind of Shadows" have been upgraded to level 16. The "Light of Exile" that I learned thetest has reached the fifteenth level. All other spells have reached their limits. Thirteen witch marks are almost enough. Next, polish your mental power to the limit and learn 14 more spells. For other wizards, it is difficult to improve spiritual power. ?But Li Wei didnt feel much at all. He is now more than 2,000 points short of the limit of mental power. After a while, he will go to **** to collect a wave of soul stones, and then refine the next Sun-level rare objects. He will be able to reach it in about a hundred years. Rtively speaking, the most difficult thing is to brand 27 witch marks. But with the proficiency panel in hand, you can see all of this, you just need to follow the steps. Except for spells. The "Chariot Rune" was upgraded to level 16, the speed increase was increased to 200%, and the void shuttle distance suddenly increased by 2,000 miles, reaching 12,000 miles. "Lover''s Rune" has been upgraded to level 12, and luck has increased by 110%. ?Through constant sparring with Lope''s nightmare world, Li Wei''s "Ji Dao Strategy" has also reached theter stage, and the power of hisbat skills has also increased. Breathing techniques. ??Thetest to be promoted, "Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique" is making rapid progress. On the one hand, it is powered by the secret blood medicine of the Golden Spear. On the other hand, because after the seventh level of the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique, Levi can gain "hang-up experience" all the time even if he is not in the nightmare world. Although these experiences are not given much, they are more stable andsting. This has resulted in the breathing method, which has always been the slowest in practicing, now changing into the fastest progressing method. ording to the current momentum, the progress of the six major breathing methods should be almost the same. ??Havingpleted the seven rings, Li Wei is determined to go out and hunt demons. Out of concern for Trisss safety, Levi took her from the Endless Sea to the Ancient Dragon Continent. Its the same wherever you do research. Triss readily agreed. Levi arranged the dragon-born giant next to Triss, and asked the major guardians to listen to Triss''s orders, and then left. ?God abandoned the continent. Levi opened the eighth-level demon-ying list. Ive been fishing for too long, and Im about to fall out of the top ten. The Thunder of Destruction ranks first among the rankings with more than 350 million points. The Sword of Light and the Hand of Vulcan followed closely behind, and the gap was only tens of millions smaller. Levi now ranks among the top ten goalkeepers with 120 million points. He couldn''t help but sigh. Even if a seven-ring genius wizard wants to exchange for a sundial rare item, ording to their hunting efficiency, the time span will start to be thousands of years. During this period, the number of demons hunted is countless... The Wizards Council did a great job. It is impossible for a demon-hunting wizard who has changed his profession to continue hunting demons and doing nothing for a thousand years. He must practice and rest, but he will not be like Li Wei who spends three days fishing and two days drying the. . The Three Heroes of Gondor and Hundred Blossoms have almost 30 million points. Now that the war situation has intensified and the number of demons has skyrocketed, they are not far away from redeeming the rare items of the bright moon. The premise is to save their lives. "The three-part body cooperates with each other, and the coordination is perfect. Even an eighth-level demon can be defeated. It''s safe and secure. I won''t join in the fun. ording to the council''s merit calction, if I go, I won''t have any share of them... Elena is a senior in the Seventh Ring and also has a wizard tower, so she doesnt need me. ?With this consideration, Li Wei did not choose to join them, but continued to fight like a lone wolf. ?Of course, he will also keep abreast of the news there. If there is danger, he will rush to support as soon as possible. ?With his ability to travel through Taixu, he can arrive as long as he supports it for a period of time. At the same time, he made up his mind that before hunting monsters every day, he would do a fortune-telling and cast the "Coin of Destiny" and "Coin of Fortune" spells to measure good and bad luck. Although your military exploits are good, safetyes first. A few dayster. ??Dark Blue Legion Command. Levi met Lady Lucy. Lucy seemed a little surprised to see Levi. Why did youe to me on your own initiative? ?Li Wei smiled and said: Madam, I have been in seclusion for too long. I have made a breakthrough recently ande to help you hunt monsters. He wandered around for several days and found that therge-scale demon gathering ces he could find were basically guarded by eighth-level demons. Out of caution, he did not take action and came to find Lucy. Lucy smiled slightly. "Yes, it''s almost the eighth ring. If you want to hunt demons, you can go to support the Endless Sea. The war there is far more intense than the God''s Abandoned Continent. On the God''s Abandoned Continent, I and the Deep Blue Expeditionary Force are watching, so it will be fine for the time being. . Li Wei suddenly realized: I understand, thank you maam. He turned and left. Lucy watched Levi''s back disappear and continued to meditate. The endless sea. The ninth district of the outer ring. ??Levi once again set foot on this sea area where he had just entered the wizarding world. Looking around, a faint evil aura lingered. It has only been more than ten years, and the outer ring has been so seriously polluted by demons. ?He came to the [ck Fire Ind] where he used to live. There were still some ruins on the ind, revealing the traces of time. Along the way, there was no trace of the wizard in the outer ring area. They had obviously been abandoned. Benthic fish demons could be seen everywhere on the sea. They were all casually killed by Li Wei and turned into military exploits. Next, lets take ckfire Ind as the center and hunt outwards to see how long I can eliminate the demons in District 9. ??Li Wei waved, and in the shadow behind him, shadow dragons emerged inrge numbers. The [Wind of Shadow] blew by, and the shadow legions rushed into the sea and sky and began to kill. ??Li Wei followed a seventh-level demonic energy and began to search. He didn''t know how long it took before he found his first target. ??It was a demonic military camp located on the bottom of the sea, filled with demonic energy and arge army of benthic fish demons stationed here. ?There are four sixth-level demons alone, the leader of which is a thousand-meter-long jet-ck fish demon that is ugly and ferocious. Outside the military camp, human skeletal remains can be seen everywhere, as well as the relics of some low-level wizards. ??This is the demonmander stationed in the ninth district, responsible for cleaning up the remnants of wizards and at the same time dealing with theing demon army. Suddenly. The shadow of a majestic thunder beast came across the waves with its fangs and ws. ?The electric light around it shone, and the ck electric snake crackled under the water, and exploded over the military camp. Boom! Within a radius of fifty miles, everything turned into a sea of ??thunder, and billions of thunders shot out like a squid spraying ink. ??Levi''s figure descended, and he looked at the demon army camp that turned into nothingness, his face expressionless. After one blow to the Thunder Beast, the only ones still alive were the seventh-levelmanders and the scattered demons. They have upied this ce for a long time, and they just thought that the wizards had given up on the outer sea area. How could they have imagined that a fierce general like Li Wei would make a surprise attack, without any precautions, and be wiped out in an instant. You...you are the Lord of Dusk Pce! ?Themander actually recognized Li Wei. It dragged its seriously injured body and tried to escape, but was taken away by Li Wei with a random fire dragon attack. ??Although the power of the burning spell is weakened under the ocean, it is more than enough to kill these early level seven demons. Not long after, more than 2 million worth of war credits were received. Levi sat cross-legged, waiting for Leon to clean up the battlefield. In the storage bag, a mountain of abyssal cores above level 5 has been piled up, and there are also a lot of level 6 and 7 abyss cores. Except for some that were given to mind yers and subi for training, the rest were hoarded by Li Wei. He doesn''t n to sell it. During the **** battle, the value of the core of the abyss has shrunk seriously. It''s better to keep it. It can be used to make medicine, weapons, and magic circles. ??Levi is toozy to take care of other low-level demon materials. If they are destroyed by spells, forget them. If they are still there, throw them to Aaron as food. ?Only the middle-level and high-level ones will be specially stored by him and returned to Gulong Continent to arrange for special personnel to sort them out. In the ninth district, Levi began a long journey of hunting monsters. ??He will not stay in one ce for a long time to avoid being targeted by the strong men of the demon army. Instead, he will change ces and engage in guerri warfare with the demons. half yearter. ??As Levi''s points began to skyrocket significantly again, the wizards who often paid attention to the standings suddenly discovered that the Lord of the Dusk Hall, who had been immersed for a long time, came out again. Outer Ring Area 53. ??On the deck of atest warship with shing lightning, Thunder of Destruction held an ancient book in his hand and was immersed in it. The slim Thunder Fox came over and said with a wry smile: Captain, we have to speed up. The Lord of Dusk Hall has started hunting demons again, and the first position is about to be lost... The Thunder of Destruction raised his head. His aura was restrained, as if he was not a seven-ring wizard, but just an ordinary person. "It''s okay. If he can hunt down all the demons in the entire outer ring area by himself, even if the Wizards Council directly rewards him with Sunshine-level rare items, he should be rewarded. When you reach my level, you will find that between us and him Theres no way topare, just be yourself. ?Leihu''s eyes were a little surprised. Since she met the leader, she found that the so-called top geniuses were just like that, and the leader never took them seriously. But she actually heard a hint of helplessness in the leader''s tone. So the master of Dusk Hall is already so strong that the group leader is a little discouraged? There are some hearsay rumors from the outside world that the wizards at the top of the major demon-ying lists today may be the reincarnations of the great legendary wizards in the history of the wizarding world. Although the leader has never admitted it, Lei Hu already regards him as the reincarnation of the legend. The Lord of Twilight Hall is more powerful than the legendary reincarnation, so what kind of reincarnation is he? Could it be that she is a descendant of an extremely powerful **** like the Frost Witch? Leihu asked again: Captain, you have now branded a total of 48 witch marks, and your mental strength has already reached its limit. When will you be promoted to the eighth ring? ??Thunder of Destructionughed and said: Its almost time, I just want to see where my limits are. In his previous life, Harveys was a great wizard who was promoted through 69 witch marks, and then sessfully entered the legend and became the mortal Lei Yisu. But before his death, he was still far away from level 11. In this life, he has the two top talents of [Son of Thunder Element] and [Prince of Thunder], the memory, experience, and knowledge of a legendary wizard, as well as the resources umted in advance for this life, as well as the wealth of this golden world. The right time and ce. He will definitely not be satisfied with the 69 paths. He will move towards a higher level. As for how far he can go, it depends on the efforts and luck in this life. He looked into the distance with a little expectancy in his eyes. I dont know how many legendary wizards Ive heard of have been reincarnated in this mighty era. When I was young and vigorous, I just wished I could not be born in the same era as some legendary sages. Now that I have the opportunity, I want to see who can be the first to set foot on the eleventh level. The monthly ticket arrears have been repaid, please give me monthly tickets, rmend votes, and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 472: Saurons letter, to the future, to the new world! (big There is great uncertainty about the reincarnation of legends. ?Most legendary wizards will choose to reincarnate in their original faction, so that the spell knowledge and experience in their previous lives can be seamlessly connected. Just keep mastering it as your level improves, and your progress will be very fast. However, there are also some people who are against the will of heaven, and for some considerations, they will choose a new faction to rebuild, or even specially select some dual-line affinity talents to take the path of dual factions. As we all know, dual-line affinity talents are far inferior to those of children of elements. This will inevitably slow down the speed of cultivation. ?These legends often prepare themselves many truth artifacts needed by the faction before they die, maybe even aplete set from the earth to the sun level, and improve their qualifications by superimposing special talents. ?In this way, the problem of slow meditation speed can be solved. Coupled with the knowledge, wisdom, experience, resources, and magic practice umted in previous lives, it will not be too difficult. ?Except for legendary reincarnation, it will be extremely difficult for ordinary wizards to take the path of dual or multi-line affinities, which means that wizards have to use lower talents to work twice as hard. So Harveys still chose the Thunder. ?ording to some information left by Sauron before he left, a single faction can also reach the eleventh level. Whether to choose multiple factions or a single faction depends entirely on the wizard''s personal choice. But one thing is certain, after multiple factions are promoted to legend, the [legendary profession] will be more powerful than a single faction, and the difficulty of reaching level 11 will be lower than that of a single faction. After the Legend, the gap inbat power between wizards further narrowed. It''s so small that two legendary wizards of simr strength could fight for a hundred years and end up tied, with no one being able to do anything to the other. Low level, medium level, high level, great wizard, legend. In the future of the wizarding realm, step-by-step screening and continuous selection of the best among the best will inevitably lead to a gap between individuals that is far worse than before. Therefore, there will be iparable advantages when multiple factions enter the legend, and the same applies when entering the eleventh levelter. In the early stage, some top genius wizards can often fight across several small realms or evenrge realms. They are even more invincible within the same level, and it is possible to defeat one against ten. But after Yuanhun, even the top genius wizards usually only fight across a small realm. It can span two small realms, or it can bepleted with seven rings like Harveys. Fighting against eight rings is usually the reincarnation of a legend. ?This is also the basis for folk spection that some geniuses at the top of the rankings are the reincarnations of legends, because many people feel that only the reincarnation of legends can exin the abnormality and rebellion of those people. Without the means and treasures umted in the legendary previous life, it is still difficult to cross arge realm. This is true even if the difference between the seventh and eighth rings is not big. Some time ago, Lucy, the fish of the North Sea, fought against the great wizard with her eight-ring perfect body. After Harveys saw the news, he was sure that Lucy was the reincarnation of the legendary wizard, and she must be the best among the legends. Between the Eighth Ring Road and the Nh Ring Road, there is a gap, a chasm. ??Without the help of legendary means and treasures, Lucy would never be able topete with the ninth-level demon. Of course, it is also because ninth-level demons like Nova have been suppressed by the will of the Nora ne, and their strength has not been fully unleashed. Harveys can''t guess which legendary wizard Lucy is reincarnated at the moment. Throughout the ages, the number of legendary wizards born by the Ocean School is second only to the Earth School, followed by Burning, Storm, and Thunder. ??However, he felt that it might be the Deep Blue Sage. Because the Dark Blue Sage also has a distinguished record among the legendary wizards. In the Great Crusade of the Five Realms, he was the only legendary wizard to kill the Four Evil Gods of Chaos. You must know that the Four Evil Gods are the four generals of the [Powerful God], the Lord of Chaos. They are considered [Medium Gods] in the Star Realm. Each of them is much stronger than the ordinary [Weaker God]. The power of the deity created by the medium gods under the astral realm is not much different from that in the astral realm. Being able to kill [Father of gue] and causing its true spirit to return to the star world for rebirth, the Dark Blue Sage has obviously gone a long way on the road to legend. Of course, before Lucy announced her identity, these were just guesses. The sea breeze blows and the seagulls chirp. Between battles, the members went to practice or have fun. Harveys took out a yellowed envelope from his sleeve. ?It says "To the future, to the new world, to Ys-Sauron". Yes, Sauron wrote some letters himself before disappearing. These letters were written by Sauron at that time to the legendary wizards who might be born in the future. He seems to have already calcted the names of every legendary wizard who may be born in future generations through unimaginable astrology and precognition methods. And left a series of personal letters. ?These letters are sealed in the core of the Wizards'' Council and are personally kept by the president of each session. Once a new legendary wizard is born, this letter will automatically fly to their hands. So far, all those who have been written by Sauron have be legendary wizards without exception, and have all received Sauron''s envelopes. ??But even the president of the Great Council would not know or dare to peek at these letters in advance. Therefore, before a new legend is born, no one will know who Sauron is writing to. ?This is why so many legendary wizards still respect and fear the ancestor of wizards so long after he left. Because Sauron''s methods are too shocking. From the establishment of the Parliament to the present, there may be frictions, infighting, and intrigues between legendary wizards throughout the ages, but in the general direction, few people betray the Wizards Parliament. People are doing it, and Sauron is watching. He is not a god, but he is more powerful than any **** the wizards havee into contact with. This letter "To Ys" has been read by Harvey many times in his past and present lives. Keep it close to your heart, treasure it carefully, and look at it more than any other treasure. He murmured to himself: "Sauron once said that these ten thousand years are a major change that has never happened in the wizarding civilization since ancient times. There will be existences beyondmon sense, leading the parliament, leading the legendary wizards, and allowing the Nora ne to jump out of the multidimensional ne of life and death. The objectivew of reincarnation breaks away from the shackles of the dark ce and bes a superrge ne like the abyss, underworld, star world, and nightmare. ??If this step can be taken, it will be a golden age for Nora and even the multi-dimensional human race. But if Nora wants to get through this, she must experience three unprecedented catastrophes from the Dark Land. This is themon catastrophe for Nora, the entire wizarding civilization, and countless wizards! Looking at it now, the Council of Ten Thousand Races is Noras minor catastrophe, and the **** battle in the abyss is Noras middle catastrophe. Both of these catastrophes have been fulfilled one by one, and the Zerg race that has made the star world miserable is what Nora will face in the future. The great cmity has not yete true! There are only twelve legends in the wizarding world now. It is not a big problem to fight against the small tribtion. It is just a matter of time. If there is a medium tribtion, those reincarnated legendary wizards should be able to survive it sessfully. ??However, if a catastrophe that breaks down all the gods in the star worldes, even if there are dozens of legends, they may not be able to survive it safely. ?The wizarding world is in urgent need of an eleventh-level being to support the ceiling and resist the terrifying Brood Will. " ? Harveys often wonders, who will be the first level 11 in the wizarding world? At present, the most likely candidate is the current Speaker of the Assembly. Eamon, the zing sun witch. He is a very strange person. ??Obviously he is a possessor of the terrifying Three Fires talent. He is supposed to be an extreme person, but he has never shown such a temperament. On the contrary, sometimes, it can be seen from some news that when facing the public, he is somewhat tactful, smiling, and mild-tempered. As the most powerful person, he seems tock some of the domineering power that the most powerful person should have. Sometimes, it makes people feel hypocritical. But in fact, such a strong man must be proud in his heart. After all, he stands at the top of all living beings. ?Of course, there is no doubt about Eamons power. In the legends of the past and present, those who are stronger than him are no more than one palm. At least judging from some of Eamon''s achievements, Harveys, who was once a legendary wizard, is ashamed of himself. The second one who may be at level 11 is the Frost Witch. Although she is a rising star. But it is closely rted to the ancestor of the frost giants in ancient times. The ancestor of the frost giants was the strongest person in the once extremely powerful giant civilization. He should be an eleventh-level existence at the same level as Sauron. ? He ??led the powerful giant nation, led a group of Titans who wereparable to gods, and thousands of giant warriors, andunched the giant expedition in ancient times to the giant star realm that oppressed the giant family. Although he was defeated, he was glorious. ?His status in the hearts of the giants isparable to that of Sauron to the wizarding civilization. If he is rted to him, how can Gullweg be ordinary? But after all, she was promoted to Legend rtivelyte. Although Legend was promoted quickly before, her qualifications and strength were still far behind those of the zing Sun Witch, so she could only be ranked second. And the third For some reason, Harveys thought of the Lord of the Twilight Pce. Because he is so extraordinary that the reincarnation of a legend like Harveys feels dazzling, as if he is seeing a second Gurweig. Held the record of practicing the most factions. The person who pioneered the path of knighthood. When he was hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent, his results were so horrific that he even despaired. Harveys suspected that the Lord of Twilight Hall was the "existence beyondmon sense" in Sauron''s letter. "No matter who it is, I hope that the new world in Sauron''s letters cane as soon as possible..." ?Time flies, apanying Li Wei on his journey to conquer the devil. ??While the eyes of the witchcraft world are watching, there are also those eyes that have been hidden in the darkness, and they are also ready to move. ?God abandoned the continent. In the crypt. The ck dragon wizard has a profound gaze. Has the Lord of Dusk Pce finally left the Ancient Dragon Continent? This is really a golden opportunity. After being promoted to the Eighth Ring Senior Level, he has been waiting for the opportunity. This period is a period of one year. He was fully prepared and was waiting for Li Wei to leave Gulong Continent. This Turtle King Fruit must belong to me, so let me be the first body-refining wizard in the wizarding world! I am the king of body-refining throughout the ages! The realm of hell. The Tower of the Dead. In a secret ce. Wizard Luo Wei opened his vicissitudes of eyes. His whole body has begun to be surrounded by twilight energy. "It''s only been a few years before I reach the limit. I still need at least two hundred years to reach the limit of the seventh ring... s, I only had to wait another two hundred years for the Haoyue-level truth wonder of Falling Dragon Valley to take shape. After I refined it, not only You can step into the eighth ring, and it can also reduce some of the difficulty of advancing to the ninth ring. After all, there is not enough time. Human beings are good at everything, but their life span is too short." ?High in the sky, the blood evil bat dragon hovers. On his shoulder, there is a small ck dragon covered with ck scales and with four wings standing. This was the ck Hell Beast that he had spent a lot of money to invite from the eighth level of hell. His real name was Aegon. It has been promoted to level eight for several years, and is stronger than the Blood Bat Dragon. ?Luo Wei took a deep breath. Whether I seed or not, I will never regret it. It is better to give it a try than to watch and die of old age! Four yearster. 480 years of the Nora calendar. The 266th year of the **** war. Seventh District of the Outer Ring, Loess Continent. ??In the former Lion King City, there are now only a small group of mortals and low-level wizards who have not had time to be transferred, trembling under the siege of demons outside the city. ?Suddenly, a majestic figure of a ck-armored swordsman appeared in the sky. He was holding a huge sword and had a stern look. ??Shadow dragons descended from the sky like divine soldiers, charging into and outside the city. The demon army that was still menacing just now melted like ice and snow in an instant. ?Li Wei was toozy to do anything. ?He said calmly: I have contacted the authorities, you can just wait here for rescue. After saying this, the shadow dragons rose into the sky and disappeared behind him. ??The ck-armored swordsman left gracefully. People who survived the disaster smiled happily. Which wizard is this? You dont know, this is the Lord of the Dusk Pce, a friend of our former old Lord of the Lion King City. He may be thinking about old friendships and came here to save us. It was so powerful that without even moving, those shadows easily destroyed the demonic army that had besieged us for three days and three nights. Somewhere in the Loess Continent, Li Wei was resting. He has experienced a lot in the past four years like what he just did. He didnt even remember how many weak people he had saved who were forgotten in corners. After four years of hunting and all-out efforts, the demons in the ninth and eighth districts were turned upside down by Levi alone. At present, therge-scale demon army camp has been destroyed by Li Wei, leaving only a few scattered demonirs. Because it is a waste of time, they have not been cleaned up, so they have been handed over to private and official demon hunters to finish the work. ? ? In four years, Levi''s points have skyrocketed by more than 80 million, reaching 200 million points, and now he has entered the top five. As long as there are no eighth-level demons to harass him, what affects his hunting speed is not his strength, but the number of demons. But even with his incredible speed in earning battle merit, he is still far from the 1.6 billion battle merit required to redeem the Shadow Emblem. Based on an average of 20 million battle merits per year, it would take him about 70 years to rece the Shadow Crest. Li Wei mused alone: If you want to umte military exploits quickly, you must hunt down demons above level six on arge scale. Its hard to rely solely on umting low-level demons. It takes a lot of time just to look for them. Perhaps, I should try to hunt down the eighth-level demon next. Even the weakest early-level eighth-level demon starts with tens of millions of points, and a slightly more powerful one can earn tens of millions of points. Thats the big deal. Demons of exactly the same realm will be given different points because of their different types. ?Among the mainstream demons in the wizarding world, the one with the highest points is the phaseless demon. A phaseless demon at the early stage of level 8 can get more than 50 million battle merits by killing one. ?This kind of demon is simr to a mind yer. It is good at hiding, disguising, transforming, acting as a spy, and being an undercover agent. It is most difficult to detect and causes the greatest harm to wizards, so the rewards are extremely generous. As for the rtively weakest Abolethic Fish Demon, you can get around 10 million to 15 million by killing an early level 8 one. There are about 20 million Balrogs and about 30 million Skywrath Demons. ?In the past four years, Li Wei has mainly hunted abolethic fish demons. They gather in groups at major wizarding stations. Their numbers are far greater than those of phaseless demons, and they are easier to find. After these years of testing, Li Wei basically understood the methods of the eighth-level demons in the Endless Sea. When he arrived at the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, he saw Luo Pei sitting in the wilderness, even more imposing than before. ?This flood-stricken giant ape has also been promoted to the peak level seven not long ago, and is expected to be promoted to level eight within a few hundred years. Lope, who is at the peak of the seventh level, plus me, are strong enough to roam the endless sea. Thinking of this. ?Levi''s figure shed and flew towards the sixth area. ?Over there, there is the demon base camp in the sixth area, which has an early-level eighth-level aboleth demon leader, and many seventh-level demons. ??Li Wei has already inquired about the situation through Scarlet very before, and is very familiar with it, but he has never dared to take action. If he could win it this time, it would be enough for him to hunt for a year. District 6. The location of the Yaojin Defense Line. The [Yaojin Defense Line] is mainlyposed of the [Yaojin Battle Group] led by Yaojin Witch King, one of the four great wizard kings of the Letney family, plus otherrge and small battle groups and civilian demon hunters. ??As one of the four great witch-kings of the Letni family, the Yaojin witch-king is a senior cultivator of the Eighth Ring, and his qualifications are older than the molten-gold witch-king. On this day, Yaojin Witch King stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the smoke-filled skyline in the distance, thinking about the future of his family. As one of the six towers of the Endless Sea, the Letni family relies on the powerful [Golden Lightning] to remain strong to this day, with endless inheritance and incense. ?Although he is not from the Ocean School, he has flourished in the Ocean School''s Dojo in Endless Sea, and his overall strength is stronger than those from Ocean Schools such as Witch House and Abyss Alliance. But all this has changed since the opening of the ancient tower. The Golden Lightning family, which had always been unfavorable in the past, first lost the top genius [Golden Light Wizard] in the ancient tower. In the following hundreds of years, genius soul wizards such as [Electric Eel Wizard], [sh Gold Emperor], and [Lightning Sister] died one after another. ??Yes, the "golden lightning" shining in the sky has begun to go downhill, as if an invisible hand has extinguished the fire of luck for the Letney family. Who is targeting our Letney family? Yaojin Witch King sighed inwardly. Suddenly, a Yuanhun wizard flew over. Witch King, we have just received a request for help from the Sixth District. The [ck Cat Chapter] from the Witchs House was trapped on Skader Ind during a rescue mission and was surrounded by an army of demons. Do we send troops to rescue? ?Yaojin Witch King asked: How long have you been trapped? The man said: Its been half a day. Its currently relying on the battle groups magic circle to barely support it. Im not sure how long it canst. Yaojin Witch King asked again: What is the strength of the demon leader? The man said: They are four seventh-level abolethic fish demons. ?Yaojin Witch King said seriously: "If these demons are the only ones that are okay, we are afraid that if we fall into the demon''s trap and rush to the rescue, our Yaojin defense line may be defeated by a sneak attack. This will only allow more demon armies from the outer sea to break through and enter the ind sea, which will bring trouble to the inner sea. The anxious war has caused repercussions and dyed greater opportunities for war..." The man hesitated and said: Then what should we do? The ck Cat Chapter is also an elite force, and they are all allies of the Sword of the Stars. It would not look good if the losses urred in the sixth area we are responsible for. Yaojin Witch King thought for a moment and said: "Of course it''s impossible to just ignore the situation... Let''s do this. Broadcast this matter to the nearby civilian demon hunters, issue some rewards, and ask them to go to support a wave of support first. I will find a way to arrange for people to lead a team to support." Skade Ind. This is thergest ind in the Sixth District, with an area of ??about one-fifth of the Loess Continent. As the war came, most of the mortal gathering ces and small wizard cities were moved away, leaving only the ind city of Roza. transfer. Lozha Witch City, the earth-yellow protective barrier flickers constantly. Within the barrier, a group of about a hundred wizards were in every corner of the city. Some were in charge of formations and some were responsible for attacks. ?This is the ck Cat Chapter, led by the Seven-ringed Wizard Cat Witch, with four soul wizards under hismand, as well as elite demon hunting groups from witch houses and civilians. On the barrier cover, arge group of abolethic fish demons are lying on it to attack. Although they are aquatic demons, they can also fight onnd. It''s just that the strength is far less than underwater. However, relying on the absolute numerical advantage still puts the ck Cat Battle Group into danger. ??At each of the four corners of the city, there is a ck magic mountain thousands of feet high. The magic mountain emits light beams that reach into the sky and the earth, sealing off the entire city and preventing wizards from escaping through the void. ?On every magic mountain, there is a seventh-level demon lord, whose strength ranges from the early tote seventh level. ??The Cat Witch frowned and thought in her heart. "With such a formation, the enemy may have an ambush. With such concerns, the Yaojin Chapter closest to here will most likely note to support us. The rtionship between the Witch''s House and the Letney family is not good. , what should we do?" Other wizards saw that the demon lord was not in a hurry to attack, but just let cannon fodder surround him and send him to death, so they all guessed his intention. Commander, otherwise well have to fight our way out. That is, instead of being besieged and dying, it is better to fight to the death and survive as many as possible. The battle formation cantst long, Commander. ??The Cat Witch said: "When the battle formation is about to be unable to hold up, I will use my trump card and everyone''s attacks will join me to see if we can break through the blockade of the magic mountain. Then you will all enter my dimensional ring and I will take you away." Having said that, this trip may be full of misfortune. ??The Cat Witch knew this very well. After more than two hundred years of **** battles, many seventh-ring wizards died. Outside the city. ?Thousands of miles away from Luozha City, Levi is hiding here. Using his powerful [Thunder Law Net] ability, he has already had a clear view of the situation in the city. On themunication witchcraft, someone left a message from Triss in the Ancient Dragon Continent. [I just got the information that a good friend of mine, the Cat Witch, is trapped in Loza City. Take a look at the situation. If you can, save her life. It will be regarded as the favor I owe you. If there is danger, just ignore it. Human Everyone has his own destiny, and war is ruthless. Levis reply was simple. no problem. ??He originally nned to go find the eighth-level demon, but now he came here temporarily. After all, he is a member of the Witch''s House and a good friend of Triss, so he deserves to be saved. ??Moreover, killing all these demons, plus the additional bonus of rescuing the official battle group, will be no less effective than killing level 8 demons. ?Looking at the situation at the scene, Levi suspected that the demons were fishing and deliberately besieging them instead of conquering them. There was a high probability that there were powerful demons hiding nearby and nned to catch them all in one fell swoop. His danger perception and divination can be verified. at the same time. Around the city of Loza. ??There is also a group of demon hunters wandering in the outer sea area, including soul wizards, called the "Star Sea Chapter". They also looked at the trapped city cautiously, considering whether to rescue. A wizard said: Captain, it looks like there are only four seventh-level demons, a dozen or so six-level demons, and the rest are low-level and mid-level demons. Lets kill them, earn a lot of merit, and help the wizards in the city get out of trouble. Captain Xinghai calmly said: "Don''t be anxious, it might be a trap by the devil. Don''t act impulsively. It''s a big taboo to be brave and foolhardy. Only by being cautious can you be in the long run." Inside the city. ??The Cat Witch saw that the power of the magic circle began to weaken, and knew that it was time to make a decision. Everyone, prepare your spells and join me in attacking one of the magic mountains to break the demons blockade! She just finished speaking. Suddenly, fourrge dark holes suddenly appeared in the high sky. ck clouds covered the sky and thunder snakes spread around them. These fourrge holes were aimed at the magic mountains in four directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four thick thunder pirs were shot down from the sky. ?Like four hanging ck dragons, exuding the aura of destruction, ck light illuminates the heaven and earth, a scene of doomsday. ?Three of the four demons sitting on the magic mountain were killed suddenly in an instant. They were already dead before the screams could be heard. ?Only e-level seventh-level fish demon was left alive, but his breath was weak and his body was seriously injured. His copper bell-like eyes were wide open, looking at the crumbling demon mountain and the fourrge pits on the ground. Thiswhats going on? ?It can''t understand why the teammates who were confident of winning just now and chatting andughing are gone? And in the city of Loza. ??The wizards of the ck Cat Chapter were also dumbfounded. Whats going on? What just happened? Why did ck thunder suddenly fall? Could it be that our friends from the Thunder School are here to support us? ??These wizards are excited in their hearts when you say something or I say something. ??The Cat Witch looked at the maggot-like ck thunder on the tarsal bones on the ground, and remembered the message Triss had just left on themunication device. Don''t worry, someone will save you. ??The Cat Witch''s heart was ups and downs, and her chest was shaking slightly. "Could it be him? The Lord of Dusk Hall is nearby." She knew that Triss had a good rtionship with the Lord of Twilight Hall, closer than her colleagues at the Witch House, and she often went to the Ancient Dragon Continent to live and practice. ??Although the Lord of the Dusk Pce did not show up, the Cat Witch was still a little uneasy just now, but she calmed down. ??That man is really too dazzling. In just four years, he once again collected 80 million points, counterattacked and rose to the top five on the eighth-level demon-ying list. With him here, the ck Cat Chapter can be saved. In the distance, everyone in the Star Sea Wizard Group who was about to take action was also dumbfounded. Especially the leader with seven rings of strength. Are there any masters around here? The breath of the seventh-level demon disappeared in an instant, leaving only one lingering. Killing four seven-level enemies in the blink of an eye is really terrifying. Captain, can we fight in now? If its toote, we wont be able to make a profit. The leader suddenly said: Dont move yet, a great terror ising. In the distant sky. ??The **** hole once again appeared above the head of the survivingte-level seventh-level demon. It quickly rode its vast ck water, asphalt-like thick mucus emerged from its surface, and the lightning pir struck again. click. With the shock wave of terror sweeping across. ?The demon looked horrified, but found that he was not dead. The sky suddenly tore apart, and a giant fish figure with a length of more than five thousand meters emerged. It was covered with ferocious ck scales, its face was like a human or a fish, and it had six catfish-like whiskers, dancing in the air. ??A violent and unparalleled eighth-level aura swept across like a storm, and the protective formation of Luozha City quickly trembled. "Who is so sneaky andes out to challenge me to a duel? Do you only dare to make a sneak attack?" ??The rumbling sound echoed across the sky and the earth. ??The hearts of the ck Cats, which were on fire, suddenly cooled down, like a roller coaster. Its over, there are indeed people from the eighth level ambushing us. Im afraid the strong man just now has left. Hey, Commander, if thats the case, lets just rush out and fight. At least we can die with some dignity. Eighth-level demons can only be dealt with and killed by an ace fighting group like the [Thunder Wizard Group]. The Xinghai Wizard Group in the distance did not even dare to breathe. Its over, its actually an eighth-level demon. This is the Demonic Fish Lord Felins... Fortunately, we didnt do anything, so it shouldnt have been exposed yet. Lets act by ear. There is nothing we can do about this ck cat war group. That **** Yaojin Witch King should hide behind him and let us wade through the muddy water. Yaojin defense line. The Witch King said to himself: As expected, there is an eighth-level demon setting an ambush, but if its just the Demon Fish Lord, it wont be a problem. He asked the war group to stay here. ??He quietly set off and rushed towards Scudder Ind, intending to kill the Demonic Fish Lord and earn a lot of military exploits. Skade Ind. Thousands of miles away from Loza City. Li Wei looked calm. Sure enough, there is an eighth-level demon ambushing nearby, and it is exactly the one I nned to find, the Demonic Commander of the Sixth District, the Great Demon Fish. He buried the Death Ember Pce thousands of feet underground, stepped out, and his body flickered and disappeared. the other side. ??The Demonic Fish Master saw that the enemy hiding in the dark made no movement. ?It sneered, swept with its tail, and rolled up smoke and dust within a hundred miles. Mountains were uprooted and pped on the magic circle of Luozha City. ??Boom! The magic circle was shattered instantly. ??The Cat Witch has ced everyone in her own dimension ring. She took this opportunity to dodge the attack and escape into the void. The next moment, she saw a jet of ck water spurting out, rushing her out. The protective force field was quickly corroded, herplexion changed, and a talent spell was sted towards the Demon Fish Lord. ??The Demonic Fish Lord did not dodge, and allowed the innate spells to hit his body, leaving some negligible injuries, and he recovered quickly. ?It smiled strangely and said: "It seems that you have been abandoned. The wizards are nothing more than that. You thought you were more united, but you are no better than us demons." Since no onees to save you, then die. Behind the Cat Witch, at some point, tentacles emerged from the void and tied her up in an instant. The mucus slid across her smooth legs, lower abdomen, shoulders and neck, making it disgusting and cold. After her innate spell shattered the tentacles, more immediately came in and enveloped them. Just before she was about to be sent into the abyss of the Great Demon Fish by the tentacles, a red me sword energy fell from the void. The sword energy cut off the tentacles, and the red mes rolled back, melting all the tentacles. The sealed void is shattered like a mirror, ?A ck-armored swordsman stood tall, with demonic mes wrapped around his body, facing off against the giant kun-like Demonic Fish Lord. ??The Cat Witch looked at this figure, and her guess just now came true. It was the Lord of the Dusk Pce. "leave here!" The calm voice came into her mind, making the Cat Witch, who originally wanted to stay and fight together, smile bitterly in her heart. Staying here will be a burden to him... When the Demonic Fish Master saw this, tens of millions of tentacles emerged from the void to stop the Cat Witch! ??The Red Emperor Li Wei''s domain opened, covering a fifty-mile radius, scorching all the tentacles. In severe pain, the Demonic Fish Master had no choice but to quickly pull out his tentacles. Thank you! The voice of the Cat Witch reached my ears, but the person had already disappeared. The city of Loza has been reduced to ruins. ?The furious Demon Fish Lord screamed weirdly: Die, worm! Boom! From all directions, ck water walls squeezed in, the space was twisted and broken, and the earth rolled up. ??A small tower flew out of Li Wei''s mind. It was strong in the wind. In an instant, it reached a height of 10,000 meters. The pages of the book were turning quickly without any wind. Boom! The death storm collided with the ck water wall, and two massive energies exploded, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. ??The shock wave spread in all directions, and before Li Wei could take action, many low-level demons died tragically on the spot. Be good, run! This mysterious strong man is actually the Lord of Twilight Hall. Hes so **** fierce. He dares to kill an eighth-level demon alone? "Isn''t it? He didn''t even lead a battle group. Fortunately, he contained the eighth-level demon." ??The Xinghai Wizards, who originally wanted to act bravely, fled immediately, not wanting to umte military exploits. "Well, you are worthy of being the Lord of the Dusk Pce. How capable you really are. It depends on how long you can persist?" ??The Demonic Fish Master also knows that the Master of Dusk Hall is very capable, and has escaped from the eighth-level powerhouse many times. But there is still a big difference between being able to escape and being able to fight. ??It doesn''t believe it. It is a level 8 demon, and Abyss is also a dominating figure, so it cannot defeat this person. In the death storm, a dark evil soul suddenly emerged, and the death scythe was shing towards the Great Master. However, he saw the flexible roll of the Great Master''s fish tail, entangling it, rolling it into pieces, and exploding it into countless ghosts and undead. ??Taking this opportunity, the Nine-Colored Emperor shed to the tail of the fish and shed it with a fierce sword. The indestructible fish scales and the sword energy collided and sparks were produced, and a harsh and unpleasant cutting sound was heard. "break!" click. Following the great master''s cry of pain, a section of the fish tail was cut off and fell to the ground, still moving. ?The fish tail flew up and wanted to catch it back. The Bag of Gluttony appeared in the void and contained it. ?It can''t hold eight rings, but it can hold one cut off the tail, which is more than enough. Give me back my tail! ??The Great Master swallowed up the poisonous water that filled the sky, and countless poisons and monsters appeared in it, drowning the Nine-Colored Emperor. The nine-color force field opened up and resisted the poisonous water tenaciously. There were four more spirit soldiers and Maiya harassing the great master. On the other side, Levi''s Doomsday Fist has been fully prepared. He opened the Dragon Whale Path, surrounded by the Red Emperor''s Domain, the Holy Elephant Law shed, and the Great Light King''s body filled the whole body with a circle of holy light... ??Li Wei''s strong body is like a lying bow, with his core exerting force, and then all of it is transferred to his right fist. On the glove, five energy cores are all lit up. Destroy the heaven and the earth! Boom! The invisible fist wind tore apart the space, forming a tangible broken passage, like a scar between heaven and earth. ??A terrifying explosion exploded in the big head of the Demonic Fish Lord, and countless scales were shattered and blown away in an instant. Followed by the sound of cracking bones. The head of the Demonic Fish Lord was opened like a watermelon, and ck water flowed out. At the same time, the Nine-Colored Emperor was beside him. Fire dragons roared one after another, the Seven Suns fell into the world, Thunder Beast Technique and many other spells came one after another. The light pollution caused by the radiance of the spell is enough to make ordinary wizards blind. The Demonic Fish Lord is indeed an eighth-level demon. This is enough to instantly kill any level-7 attack from Levi, and it can actually withstand it. It''s just that no part of his body is intact anymore. The evil energy is constantly leaking out, and he no longer has the majesty he had just now. The more advanced the demon, the more he cherishes his life. ?Seeing that it could not kill Li Wei, it decided to retreat. A terrifying spell-like attack came, and it wanted to take this opportunity to create escape conditions. ??Levi used the Fantasy World of Wind and the Silver Mountain Sky Pendant to dy, and at the same time suppressed it with the ck Soul Demonic Tower. He also activatedyers of protection and jumped onto the Demonic Fish Lord. The big sword was inserted into his body. No matter what, he couldn''t let it escape today, otherwise the energy core would be wasted. After the Wuji Dao was activated, his whole body turned into eighteen kinds of weapons, including hooks, locks, and spikes, which were all deeply pierced into the flesh of the devil fish. His arms turned into mantis-like machetes, waving wildly like the ck whirlwind Li Kui. , flesh and blood flying. ??The devil fish struggled continuously and attacked Li Wei with various means, but was stopped and restrained by the Nine Color Emperor. Even if it really caused some injuries to Li Wei, he had an immortal body and could recover quickly. ?In this way, Li Wei and the Demon Fish Master fought from the Scudder Ind to the Land of the Void, thousands of miles away, and thennded on the sea to continue fighting. When the Demonic Fish Master saw the ocean, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart. Just now, it was no longer advantageous, but now the fish and dragon are entering the water, so the insect must look good. ?Suddenly, a huge wave with a radius of dozens of miles spread into the sky, and a terrifying ape palm suddenly appeared and pped the Demon Fish Master. ?As a Flood Ape, he has just been promoted to the seventh level peak, and he is also a legendary creature. The power of Lope''s attack was far more powerful than before, and he sent the Demon Fish Lord flying into the sky. ??Levi''s figure wandered around, dragging the giant sword with his hand, tearing his broken body apartpletely, and the demonic blood flowed into the sea like a river. As the demon soul emerged and was caught by the big in the sky, Leon flew out with a rosy face and shouted excitedly: Fish, such a big fish! The monthly ticket arrears have been repaid, please give me monthly tickets, rmend votes, and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 473: The Appointment of the Immortal Banyan Dragon, back to the top! (big Chapter 473 The Appointment of the Immortal Banyan Dragon, Back to the Peak! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) ??The Great Demon Fish has fallen. ??Leon has now been promoted to the mid-seventh level. Although he is far from the Great Demon Fish, he is a professional counterpart and it didn''t take long to take down his soul and solemnly roll it up. With a wave of his hand, Li Wei dug out the eighth-level abyss core of the Demonic Fish Master, cut up his mutted body and put it into a storage ring. He looked at the sea full of demonic blood, took out an baster-like witchcraft, recited a spell, and sucked the blood and seawater into it until the sea was clean. Well, firstly, it cannot be wasted, and secondly, it cannot pollute the environment. Eighth level demon, full of treasures. Some of the materials can be used to refine weapons, while other useless flesh and blood can be fed to Aaron to produce an eighth-level fertilizer. The effect is very significant. Ms. Rowling''spanion spirit creature can grow up to a hundred miles long, and it must have consumed corpses of level eight or even level nine. That''s why she was able to carry out cultivation and research so quickly and experiment with Oasis One. The broken space was restored, and the heaven and earth returned to silence. Levi cleaned up the battlefield and took Leon back to Scudder Ind. ??Having just killed the Demonic Fish Lord, he suddenly received 18 million battle merits, which was 1.8 times the average battle merits of an early level eight demon. ??Li Wei didn''t expect that the demon he punched to death could be so powerful. You have to hunt level 8 demons, which is equivalent to what I have harvested from a year of non-stop demon hunting. Although hunting low-level demons is safe, it is too inefficient and time is wasted on searching and traveling. "But I have to say that there is still a certain danger in hunting an eighth-level demon. After all, it takes too long to kill an eighth-level demon. It requires a protracted and attrition war. If during this period, it will call other helpers. , then I will fail and have no choice but to run away to save my life." Generally speaking, relying on Yuan Shen, shaman, and knight methods, I am currently very stable in hunting an ordinary eighth-level abolethic fish demon in a one-on-one situation. "I was too cautious before. In fact, with my immortal body, I only need to get stuck on these big guys and fight. Even if they escape through the void, they can''t get rid of me." "It''s just that I''m a bit desperate. I can''t use it more... I still have to upgrade [Silver Mountain Sky Pendant] and [Wind Illusion World] to thete seventh level as soon as possible, and then learn a few more special void sealing spells. If one of them doesn''t work, then Just stack them up, and you can always stay at level eight!" Along the way. Li Wei summed up the gains and losses of this battle, and felt quite satisfied in his heart. Without relying on the battle group or relying much on Lope, he fought against an eighth-level demon, leaving the opponent unable to fight back from beginning to end. Previously, he relied on killing the Crypt Wizard in the sewers to advance to higher levels and ensure that his record was undefeated. ??Now, he can directly kill the eighth-level demon in a dignified manner, and there is no need for a crypt wizard anymore! , not bad. Skade Ind. ??Li Wei emerged from the void. On the battlefield, the remaining defeated soldiers of the demon army scattered like birds and beasts after the leader left. He summoned the shadow dragons and four spiritual soldiers to kill all directions, while he hid temporarily to prevent being killed by the demon. With these reliable summons, he only needs to hide aside and hang up safely to hunt down these demons below level seven. ??After more than two million worth of battle achievements were recorded, he finished cleaning the battlefield and left the outer sea area, nning to go to the sea of ??stars for a while. ?ording to Li Wei''s analysis and divination, he felt that he needed to leave the outer sea area for a short period of time. The eighth-level demon is also an important leader in the abyss army. He is not a cabbage and has a high status. The Abyss will definitely send other strong men to check the situation, but Levi is not afraid of the eighth-level demon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Witha9th-levelpowerhousewho is trying to kill him after Abyss finds out he''s the one who killed him, but also wants to be destroyed along with Li Wei? That would be more of a loss than the gain. It didnt take long. Skade Ind. ??The earth was dyed ck with demonic blood, blood flowed into rivers, and ck air surged into the sky. ?In the void, the Yaojin wizard was wearing a golden lightning robe, looking at the battlefield with a confused look on his face. Its over? Has the ck Cat Chapter fallen? Looking around, I couldn''t see the Demon Fish Master or the ck Cat Fighting Group. Judging from the scene, it seemed that the Demons had suffered heavy losses. ??But with the strength of the ck Cat Chapter and those civilian demon hunting groups, it should not be possible to destroy a well-prepared demon army. Not long after, he finally got the news, and his face looked a little bright. Its actually him... ??The ck Cat Chapter has been rescued, and the person who appears on the scene is the Lord of the Twilight Pce who has been silent for many years. He single-handedly stopped the Demonic Fish Lord and helped the ck Cat Chapter escape. "The Lord of the Dusk Pce appeared before, and he has just entered the seventh-level cultivation realm. The Demonic Fish Master is an experienced eighth-level person. He is not far away from the middle of the eighth-level. This person has grown to a level that can easily challenge the eighth-level. Are super strong men no longer left behind?" Wizard Yaojin recalled carefully and confirmed that there was no grudge between the Dusk Hall Master and his Letni family, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that some of the younger disciples in the family might be a little arrogant and unscrupulous, and might provoke some enemies. Most of the time, Wizard Yaojin doesn''t care. Anyway, the Letney family is a giant, and there is no need to pay attention to the resentment of those ants. But since the family turned from prosperity to decline, he began to pay special attention to this, and warned his descendants in many ways not to cause trouble outside, otherwise it would be thest straw that overwhelms the family. ??Witch''s House. ??The ck Cat Wizarding Group has returned sessfully, and the Cat Witch is slowly descending on the void with graceful cat steps. ??The old witch looked at her with a worried look and said: "Are you OK?" ??The Cat Witch said: "I''m fine, Lord Witch. This matter has been full of twists and turns, but luckily there is always a way out. We were saved by the Lord of Twilight Pce. The Lord of the Pce and Triss are both my great benefactors." After hearing this, the witch looked ugly and said: This **** Yaojin Wizard is still ying tricks when hispatriots are in danger, and any attempt to stick to the defensive line is just an excuse. I must go to the Star Tower Master to file aint against him. ??The Cat Witch said: This Letney family just sees us as a group of witches in the Witch House being easy to bully, s. The old witch said: "The Master of Dusk Hall''s kindness really needs to be repaid. We will invite him in a few days and hold a banquet for him. All the witches who are at home without fighting wille to attend. Please inform him." ??The Cat Witch said: "No problem, but I left in a hurry, and I don''t know if the master of the Dusk Pce escaped smoothly. After all, he was facing an eighth-level demon." The old witch said: "Don''t worry, I''m quite aware of the strength of the Dusk Hall Master. Even if he is no match for an eighth-level demon, he can still escape sessfully. There have been many eighth-level demons trying to capture him over the years, but they haven''t seeded yet. Yes, this person is cautious and will not do anything that puts himself at risk... maybe he can even kill the demon." ??The Cat Witch smiled upon hearing this. Master Witch, please stop joking. Even though the Lord of Twilight Pce can defeat the Demonic Fish Master, it is not enough to stay. After all, there is a big gap in the middle. After she finished speaking, she muttered again in her heart. Is it really possible? ?Thinking of this, she opened the eighth-level demon-ying list. Because the Dusk Hall Master ranks very high, she basically has an impression of the top ten points. The next moment, Cat Witch Cherry''s little mouth opened slightly, her expression changed several times, and then she suddenly sighed: Master Witch, you really guessed it right. Not long ago, the points of the Lord of Twilight Pce increased by 20 million in one breath... In addition to hunting for level 8, I cant think of other possibilities. The old witch was originally just a joke. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a prophecy. Her old face showed a wonderful smile. Hahaha, I guessed it right. This guy has really refreshed our understanding of him time and time again. This Demonic Fish Lord has been causing trouble in the Sixth District for more than ten years, and he was actually killed today. ??The Cat Witch pped her chest and said: "Triss understands the Lord of Twilight Pce. She said she could save us, and she actually did it. No wonder she is unwilling to return to the Witch''s House and spends all her time in the Ancient Dragon Continent." Nightmare world. The ck Dragon Territory. Inside the wizard''s tower. ?Li Wei''s figure condensed. Madam, your friend is fine. Fortunately, you have lived up to your fate. Triss said: Thank you, I owe you a favor. ?Li Wei waved his hands and said: Maam, dont stay out of the house, its just a matter of raising a finger. ?Triss asked: Looking at your points, you should have killed the Demon Fish Lord... Levi nodded. Triss apuded, stretching out her white fingers to give Levi a thumbs up. Awesome, worthy of being my disciple. ?Leviughed. "I offline first." Triss sighed in her heart. The former boy Li Wei has now officially surpassed her as a teacher in terms of cultivation, and has beenpletely crushed in terms of strength. ??Sigh, Aniya, who was the same age as Li Wei at the time, is still struggling in the sixth ring. Is this someone elses child? ?God abandoned the continent. This Li Wei actually asked such a big man to hunt down an eighth-level demon. ??Elena looked at the demon-ying list in a shelter and pouted. "He also said that we should be more prudent and conservative, but he went to hunt the eighth-level demon by himself. Even if he is strong, he can''t y like this. It''s enough to save people, why fight to the death?" ?Having said that, Elena is still very proud in her heart. This would be the case for any woman who finds such a dazzling and powerful husband. After all, she has been hunting demons and practicing in the God''s Abandoned Continent for decades. As a result, the points she umted are about the same as Levi''s one demon hunt. It''s really disappointing to think about it. ?Elena simply didnt want to and continued to immerse herself in practice. half a monthter. Sea of ??Stars, City of Pluto. Levi In the future, Wu City seems to be even more depressed. ?Because of the Battle of the Endless Sea, some casual wizards who were able to leave took refuge, or went to the battlefield to hunt demons. Not long ago, he received an additional tens-million-levelbat reward, which should be an official reward for saving the ck Cats. Although it is better than nothing for the Sun-level rare items, it also saves Li Wei a lot of time. ?In the past half month, he has performed divination every day, and there have been rtively obvious danger warnings, judging from the hexagrams of the Fool''s Rune. Hazard does not seem to be rted to demons, but to death, and it is most likely rted to Luo Wei. So, he guessed that Wizard Naluo Wei had already figured out a way to deal with him, and maybe he was now looking around for his whereabouts, which made him cautious. ??Luo Wei has been able to n to kill himself for so many years, so he must have something to rely on. He cannot becent just because he killed the eighth level. After all, today is different from the past, and it is inevitable that he will appear in the spotlight. He also got information about the location of the hexagram from hell. It is said that a powerful dragon once resided here, named [King of ck Hell], which made Li Wei a little puzzled. He has absolutely nothing to do with that dragon n. He also took the time to visit the eighth level of hell, but found no trace of the dragon n. It seemed that the building was empty and he didn''t know where he went. ??Witch''s House. At the dinner to thank Li Wei. ??The Cat Witch personally came to toast with a ss of wine, her chest heaving, her face reddish, and she smiled: Thank you, Lord of Dusk Pce, for saving us. Im very grateful. Li Wei said: "You''re wee. After all, I was also a foreign wizard at the Witch''s House, and here I met a noble person like Ms. Triss." Hear this. The old witch suddenly sighed: "I felt that you were very human from the beginning, but with the ancestral teachings of the first generation of witches, we did not dare to set a precedent and recruit wizards. Otherwise, with the talent of Lord Li Wei, we would definitely extend an olive branch." Li Wei said: Hahaha, its understandable. He had never thought about joining a top wizarding organization, so he could just recruit wizards from outside. Anyway, he was only in love with Triss. ??A beautiful girl wearing a floral skirt fell in front of Li Wei. It was Idrathera, the fairy dragondy. Little Levi, no, you cant call me like that now. Mr. Levi, its been a long time no see. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Long time no see, maam. He recalled how shocked he was when he saw a pure-blooded dragon like Xian Ronglong for the first time. Now we can meet as equals. After all, he has also killed an eighth-level demon. From the perspective of strength, it is no less than the Immortal Banyan Dragon. ?But the Immortal Banyan Dragon does look bigger than before... At first she was a little girl, now she is a young girl and has developed. Obviously, the Immortal Banyan Dragon has the ability to transform into human form, but it usually disdains the human form. ?Xianrong Longdao: Is that girl Baihua still busy? Li Wei said: "Yes." ?He thought about Baihua, so he took this opportunity to greet Xianronglong and chatted for a long time. During the banquet, Yuanhun witches with beautiful flowers and unique temperaments came to toast Li Wei. Some of them were bold and open-minded, and they kept talking without surprising. I am the Fox Witch. Does your Excellency Li Wei still need a partner? ??The old witch drove away these Yingying Yanyan soul witches, leaving only the Immortal Banyan Dragon and Li Wei. The old witch asked: "Li Wei, you said you want to trade with us, just mention it. You are kind to us. As long as we can do our best, we will try our best to satisfy you." ?Li Wei looked at Xian Ronglong and said: I hope to trade some bloodline essence with Idroth. Of course, I will provide corresponding reward without affecting its health and growth. This matter was rted to the Witch''s House after all, so he did not talk to Xian Ronglong alone to avoid misunderstandings. The old witch smiled bitterly and said: "I really can''t make the decision on this matter. You and Edrathera can talk about it yourself. We, the Witch House, will not interfere." After saying that, she left the ce consciously. Edrathera asked: Are you practicing for Elenas Knight Breathing Technique? ?Levi said: Yes, I have some dragon scale fruits here, all of which are of good quality. They should not only make up for your shorings, but also provide a boost. Edrathera paused and said: "You actually have such a good thing. It seems that there are many dragons raised in the Ancient Dragon Continent." ?Li Wei smiled slightly. Edrathera continued to ask: "I don''t know much about knights. I have always had a question in my mind. If the knight continues to be stronger and finally approaches the realm of the source of blood, let''s say level eight, then the next step is to kill the existence of the source of blood in order to be promoted to level nine. Level?" ?Li Wei was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xian Ronglong to ask this. He said: Maam, do you need me to tell the truth? ?Xian Ronglong nodded seriously. Li Wei said: I dont know, because we are all pioneering on this road. I can only see clearly the road in front of me and the vague road to the future. Everything is changing. With my current state, I dare not make any conclusions. But judging from the information I have so far, it is not necessary. Although knights follow the path of blood, they do not want topletely return to their ancestors. We are just using the power of blood to break the limits of the human body and try a higher path step by step. . " The reason why Livy said this. Its because the white wolf girl has reached the realm of her blood tribtion master [Silver Frost Wolf] very early. ? And she did not kill the Silver Frost Wolf, but used the blood of the [Frost Moon Sword Wolf] to fuse it and evolve towards the more advanced [Silver Moon Wolf]. In fact, whether it is evolution, advancement, or daily practice of secret medicine, there is no need to rely on the bloodline of the Lord of Blood Tribtion. It only needs a bloodline that is close to the same type. It can only be said that if the Blood Tribtion Master is used, the practice effect will be better. ??But this does not mean that when the knight reaches the final level, he must kill the Lord of Blood Tribtion in order to be promoted. It must be a fight to the death. You can definitely find simr beings on the same path and kill them before being promoted. But if there is no simr existence, Levi really doesn''t know what to do yet. In the way of knights, he is just crossing the river by feeling the stones. How can he see such a long-term view? He is just a cheater, and he is not Sauron, the ancestor of wizards. It can only be said that there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. If there is really no way, it is also fate. You can''tin about the path you choose. ?Of course, Li Wei himself is not worried, he still has a path as a wizard. Only the Eighteen Dusk Riders, or other knights, need to be mentally prepared for this. ?Until the shackles of blood are notpletely broken off, the path of blood will always be restricted by blood from higher levels. Levi asked: Maam, are you worried that when we grow up, we will harm you? ?Xianronglong always gets straight to the point. "Yes, I can''t raise a tiger to cause trouble. If Elena is promoted in the future, she must crystallize the blood of the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Will you kill me?" Li Wei said without thinking: "Won''t." ?Xian Ronglong''s attitude was sincere when he saw Li Wei. ?It smiled and said: Am I a little more suspicious than other dragons youve seen? Li Wei said: This is the natural behavior of living things. On the contrary, I think thedy is a very smart dragon. She is smarter than all the dragons I have met. ?Just look at the group of sub-dragons in his Dragon Pce who have no bones in their heads. Immortal banyan dragons are really rare. ?Xianrong Longdao: "I promise to make a deal with you. In addition, I have a condition that you must agree to." Li Wei said: Maam, please speak. ?Xianrong Longdao: "The contract between me and the guardian of the Witch''s House will expire in five hundred years. When it expires, I want to sign a contract with you and be your guardian. At the same time, you must promise not to harm me in the future. Our Immortal Banyan Dragon n is very rare... If I were to disappear, you might never find another Immortal Banyan Dragon in the vast universe." ??The girl yed with her palms. As an old antique who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. The reason why the Immortal Banyan Dragon said this was, firstly, to protect itself, and secondly, because it took a fancy to the potential of the Dusk Pce Master. Being a guardian is also a skill. It can be seen that with the momentum of Witch House, it will be difficult for it to get up and prosper in the future. ??As for this, we have to follow the ancestral teachings of witches, which means we are trapped in a cocoon. Sooner orter we have to finish ying. There is no future in this organization. The Master of the Dusk Pce is different. His Ancient Dragon Continent is in a prosperous state. It has been established for less than a thousand years. The Ancient Dragon Continent already has dozens of sixth-level people and several seventh-level people, and is deeply favored by the high-level members of the parliament. ??The Lord of Dusk Hall is a rare genius in the past. He has pioneered the path of knights that has declined. With a seventh-level body, he has fought back against the eighth level. It has seen all the achievements. So, the Immortal Banyan Dragon who ns to stay in the wizarding world for a long time must find a good home for himself. After staying in the Witch''s House for thousands of years, it first eliminated other top wizard organizations. Look for other great wizards or legendary wizards. It seems that you are not qualified yet, and you may not be taken seriously. After much thought, Gulong Continent is quite suitable. After hearing this, Li Wei was very happy. Is there such a good thing? He said: If you follow me, madam, will there be anyints from the Witchs House? Poaching your guardian away, isn''t this a kind of ntr? Before this, he had poached Elena, Twenty-Four Flowers, Aniya, Triss... He even suspected that in a while, the entire Witch House would be merged into the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Xianrong Longdao: "As soon as I sign the contract, I will be free. You and I will agree. The old witch won''t say anything." Li Wei said: Well, Ill wait for thedy for five hundred years. ?Xian Ronglong stretched out his slender fingers and said: There is no need to swear any vicious oaths, lets have sex. ?Li Wei smiled dumbly. Okay, pull the hook. After finishing the matter, Li Wei left the Witch''s House with enough blood essence for Baihua to practice for a period of time. ?God abandoned the continent. ??Dark Blue Corps station. ??Lucy looked at the battle report from the front line. She immediately learned the news that Lord Demon Fish was hunted by Levi, and couldn''t help but smile. I didnt expect that he had already made such a military exploit in the Endless Sea just over two years ago. He alone is an ace battle group that can support various ces at any time and is highly mobile. It has helped us reduce a lot of pressure. And in a crypt. ?Li Wei and Baihua practiced secretly together here for more than ten days. The battle between the two reached its peak, and the Yin and Yang Avenues were wiped out. As things muste to pass, Baihua looked at the blood essence in the bottle and said with a blushing face: "Thank you very much. With these eight-level immortal banyan dragon blood essence, it will be much more convenient for knights to practice next... But don''t risk hunting for eight-level knights next time. You have such a long life, why should you be in such a hurry." Li Wei said: I know, but you dont know me yet? If youre notpletely sure, you wont take risks...But you are here, please be safe. After parting ways with Baihua, Li Wei went hunting for demons alone in the God''s Abandoned Continent. He nned to wait for the storm in the Endless Sea to pass before returning. Just jump horizontally repeatedly like this, shoot once and change ces, and focus on a random one. half yearter. ??Li Wei''s deeds of rescuing the ck Cats and acting bravely for justice were reported by the daily newspapers, and the witchcraftmunity was highly praised for this. Some thoughtful people even guessed from the increase in Levi''s points that Levi had killed the eighth-level demon alone. For a time, the news that the master of Dusk Hall hunted the eighth-level demon alone spread like wildfire. Before this, only the top three in the rankings had cases of fighting at level 8 alone. The other seven-ring wizards mostly relied on the battle group''s magic circle to achieve all this. The world is increasingly aware of the unfathomable and powerful power of the Dusk Pce Master. Somewhere in the Endless Sea. ?An ordinary-looking wizard in white robes stood there while watching the news in the witchcraft world. "This...the Lord of Twilight Pce actually seems to have killed an eighth-level demon. How is this possible?" ??This white-robed wizard was the ck dragon wizard who nned to hunt down the Lord of the Dusk Pce. He kept his name incognito and searched for his traces in the Endless Sea. Unexpectedly, he heard such news. After some thought, the ck dragon wizard quietly left the wizarding world, thinking to himself. "This person can kill an eighth-level demon. With my current strength, even if we are against each other, we may not be able to win for sure. I still have enough lifespan, so there is no need to take risks for this. I will look for opportunities in the future. It will also extend my lifespan." Its not necessary to have the Turtle King Fruit, there are other ways... That guy Luo Weis time ising, and he will definitely not give up. Its just a good time for him to test the true strength of the Dusk Pce Master. Ill watch from the other side and act ording to the opportunity. As the ck Dragon Wizard said. Luo Wei, who was also looking for Levi, also learned about this rumor. ?He had half believed it in his heart, but seeing himself in a twilight state and about to die, he sighed: "I have no retreat and can only move forward. Even if I die, I will have no regrets. With the ck Hell Beast and the Blood Bat Dragon, I still have a high chance of sess, and it is worth a try." Two yearster. 482 years of Nora and 268 years of **** battles. ?Li Wei, who was hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent, stopped, found a safe ce, and entered the Ancient Banyan Wondend. ??In the shadow behind him, a giant fish silhouette thousands of meters long appeared. Its head was full of tentacles and exuded a level 7 aura. It was exactly the same as the [Demon Fish Lord] killed by Levi. I got the first level 7 shadow, which is good. From now on, I wont even need to do it myself for level 7 demons. With the strength of the devil fish shadow, ordinary level 7 demons are no match for me. Outside the Dragon Pce. An earth-yellow Earthquake Dragon survived the blood disaster without any danger and was promoted to level six. Li Wei said: Ganst is also level 6. Of the three Earthquake Dragon brothers, it is thetest to reach level six and is also the smallest. After Ganster passed the tribtion, he flew over excitedly and asked: Lord Dragon King, what kind of general am I? Li Wei said: You are the Heavenly Star Dragon General. Ganwen Cui means sun, moon and stars respectively, heavenly sun, heavenly moon and heavenly stars. ??As the three Earthquake Dragon brothers were promoted to level six, all the sub-dragon species that Li Wei brought to the ancient pagoda, except for the slow Prime Minister Turtle, were all at level six. Li Wei felt very relieved. For the Earthquake Dragon, level six is ??theplete andplete body. The three brothers are already adults and may improve to some small levels when they enter their prime, but it is difficult to advance to level seven. For the dragons in the wild, they can start eating and waiting to die, collecting gold coins, and spending the rest of their lives, such as the original fire-breathing dragon. ?However, due to the existence of the nightmare world, the three brothers are still very pursuing. They aremitted to establishing the reputation of Dragon Pce in the new world, and they are addicted to it all day long. ?? In the past two years of full-time demon hunting, Levi''s points on the demon ying list have reached 260 million, once again reaching the top three. However, the public in the witchcraftmunity had already predicted it, so they no longer made a fuss. In the past two years, Levi has hunted and killed an eighth-level Balrog, consolidating his record of killing eight levels. The wizards have regarded him as an eighth-ring wizard... The same is true for demons. In order to guard against Levi, those eight-level demons have been killed. Super demons usuallye in pairs and rarely alone. Levi goes with the flow, puts safety first, and focuses on a Buddhist style. At the same time, he could feel that Rowe seemed to be tracking him, which made him always extra vignt when hunting demons and unable to concentrate. He felt that he needed to find a suitable time to lure the snake out of the hole and strike first, and he could not continue to be passive. In this way. It was another four yearster. Norah 486 years. Year 272 of the **** battle. ??Li Wei is 910 years old. In four years, he once again returned to the top of the Demon yer Ranking, with 320 million points. Li Wei has been in peace and has no feelings about it. Congrattions, reaching the top again! - Harveys. Dude, take a rest, don''t be too tired. Gatlin] congratte. Sword of Light congrattion! Lucy] The leader is awesome! Mu Di] Do you want to celebrate tonight? Elena. Looking at these messages, Levi smiled. ?Over the years, he has be familiar with the people at the top of the ranking. They all got to know each other and added their contact information. Everyonepetes with each other, which is interesting. Facing a powerful enemy, those people have never thought of plotting against them. Of course, it may be more because they cannot do it... He responded politely one by one and said to himself: Ms. Lucy congrattes me again. I won first ce. Its time to celebrate tonight. After replying the message, he was about to go find Baihua. Suddenly his face lit up. Victor has been promoted to the senior level of the Seventh Ring, which is good. It looks like he can start taking action soon. God abandoned the western part of the continent. A battlefield. Ate-level seventh-level Skywrath Demon, carrying endless rage, was killing everyone. A demon hunting team led by Yuanhun Wizard did not resist for a moment before being disintegrated and all of them entered the belly of the angry demon. Oh, you dare toe to Gods Abandonment Continent with this kind of strength. Do these wizards really think that they will be invincible after defeating the Burning Expeditionary Army? After clearing the battlefield, it once again led a group of Balrogs and Skywrath Demons towards other ces. Where to go! Suddenly, a thousand-meter-tall demon-suppressing Ming King Wu Xiang appeared in front of him. Like the Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara, he pped tens of thousands of palms! King Mings Shocking Palm! The expression of the Skywrath Demon changed slightly. Gandalf! Oh no, the Three Heroes of Gondor are here! ?Its strong palms deflected Gandalf''s attack, and suddenly his back suffered a heavy blow and he flew away. Instead, a red-med lion with fangs and ws, and a muscled snowman emerged from the void and attacked it sneakily. ??There is also a small red me snake wrapped around the lion''s neck. It is Roman. Although its strength is average, it can also cause some injuries to the Skywrath Demon, so it is still somewhat useful. The Nine Dragon Umbre of Purgatory emerged, sealing the void, the Seven Feather Fans of Frost Sky waved, and the cold mes swept across. ??The Purple Holy Dragon coils around the sky with an overwhelming momentum. The Holy Infant is dressed in purple robes, with flying purple hair and eyes shining with ice and fire. Damn it! ??Even though the Skywrath Demon was at thete seventh level, he was still extremely panicked. Over the years, more than one hand has died at the hands of the three masters of Gondor at the end of the seventh level... The mere appearance of Gandalf and the Holy Infant brought tremendous pressure to it, and it knew that the most powerful one was Victor! ?These three people have always been inseparable, like brothers. ?High in the sky, a misty voice came from the dust. Seven stars seal the boundary! Swords chanted in the sky, and seven stars shed in the sky! Seven rays of light fell from the sky, surrounding the Skywrath Demon. The sword energy is like prison! ??Billions of sword energy erupted, which was simply the most terrifying Lingchi punishment. The Heavenly Wrath Demon instantly turned into a **** mass, and its powerful demonic armor had burst. Ahhh! Die! ?It stepped on the ground, the ground shook, and a series of spells sted towards the three heroes. Ming Wang Dragon Elephant Fist! Thirteen Dragon Elephants! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Gandalf''s Martial Arts, King Ming, has improved again, and the phantoms of thirteen terrifying dragon elephants are inspired, and theye one after another! ??The Holy Infant''s Nine Dragons of Purgatory and the Seven Phoenixes of Cold me merged and turned into a purple evil sun, which suddenly exploded on the Skywrath Demon. ?Under the saturation attack of the three heroes with all their strength, the Skywrath Demon didn''tst long before he was knocked down and helplessly fell to the ground and died. Suddenly. The sky opened, and a giant hand that covered the sky grabbed Victor. It turned out to be a Balrog exuding an eighth-level aura. It was thousands of meters tall, like a world-destroying demon. The mes scorched and twisted the space within a hundred miles. . Its really you three, die! The huge palm pped down, making people unable to resist. ??Victor''s expression changed slightly, he made a sword gesture and pointed lightly. "break!" The seven secret swords turned into giant swords and collided with the ming giant palm with an unstoppable force. ?Screams of pain were heard, and the flesh and blood of countless me demons were scattered across the sky and the earth. Under the terrifying offensive, even the sealed void was torn apart. Seven swords arebined, the bullfight is angry, the stars fall, and the gods bleed. ?This is the strongest move of Shen Yuns Seven Kills! ?Taking this opportunity, the three heroes used their own methods to escape. After returning to the safe shelter, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Gandalf said: Its getting harder and harder to kill level 7 demons now. Those level 8 demons are just staring at the three of us and chasing us. Damn it, call me over if youre in a hurry and chop him to death. ?Victor recalled the sword strike just now and said: "After being promoted to the Seventh Ring Senior, the power of my Heavenly Star Sword Formation is enough to hurt the eighth-level demon. Next, if we work together, we may be able to kill the seventh-level peak demon, and even the lone eighth-level demon... But this is too much. Its not worth the risk. Shengying said: "With the attack power of your Star Sword Formation, you will definitely have no problem breaking through the defense against level eight demons. However, Gandalf and I are at too low a level, which is holding you back. The error tolerance rate is low. Once we make a mistake, we will be doomed. After all, our ability to save lives is... It''s far behind me. After the two of us are promoted to the seventh-level senior level, I will upgrade all your witchcraft to the best level. You should be able to try to hunt down the early eighth-level demons. If you are promoted to the seventh level, it will be the safest. , basically guaranteed to be a sure sess. Gandalf said: Thats right, dont worry. The three of us are not far away from fifty million in military achievements. After a while, we can exchange them for the bright moon rare items. By then, our strength will have improved a lot. ?Victor said: "It''s true. After Ace, you are seven-ring senior, we willplete the thirteen killing formations of the God''s Meteor Star together. If the sword formation ispleted, we can walk sideways like me in the God''s Abandoned Continent, and we will not be able to get out of the ninth level. , who willpete with you?" ??The power of the Tianxing Sword Formation is obvious to all, and the decades of efforts he and the Holy Infant have made are not in vain. Shengying said: The demon hunting hase to an end for the time being. Next, I will go to see this deity to discuss how to deal with Narowi. Hell. Seventh floor. Devil Fox Department. Hahaha, its done, Ive done it, 22 witch marks. If it werent for the encouragement of my eldest brother, I wouldnt have dared to imagine that my limit would be here! The Purgatory Demon Sword was excited. 22 witch marks, he originally only wanted to be promoted with 15 witch marks. For this day, he has been at the limit of the Sixth Ring for hundreds of years, and he is now twelve hundred years old. But it''s all worth it. If he didn''t push himself, he wouldn''t know he was so good. ?He looked at the me demon potion in his hand and said to himself: "My cultivation can''t be so smooth without the nourishment of the three sisters. This is all the good intentions of my eldest brother. My eldest brother is so kind to me. I can''t forget that this high-quality breakthrough potion alone is worth a billion dors." Taishi has started. The three sisters asked: Are you going to be promoted to the seventh ring? ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: "Yes, I have made all the preparations. This promotion is almost guaranteed. One of you will go out with me. The promotion will cause a lot of noise, so don''t alert the mistress. The other two will continue to serve the mistress at home, so as not to The old man is suspicious. The witch of the color world said: "I''ll let you go. After you reach the seventh level, we can go deep into the eighth level and hunt for stronger ones." One monthter. ?God abandoned the continent. ??A gray-robed figure stepped here, it was Luo Wei. ?His face became more and more weathered, and he even looked a little anxious. ?Time is not forgiving, and the deadline is getting closer and closer, but he has never found the whereabouts of Levi. Fortunately, not long ago, he got information from the ck market. The Lord of the Dusk Pce is now hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent, and he has informed Yu Luo Wei of the travel patterns and haunts of the Lord of the Dusk Pce. ??Luo Wei didn''t know whether the information was true or not, but he could only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He gave it a try. It would be a joke if he had been preparing for so long and ended up dying of old age because he failed to find the Lord of Dusk Hall. Rowe,e on. Wanzi Monthly Vote for Subscription Rmended Tickets. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 474: Dragon Palace is prosperous! (big Chapter 474 The Dragon Pce thrives! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) ?God abandoned the continent. In a shelter. ?In front of Levi, the three clones of Gandalf, Victor, and the Holy Child turned into rays of light, pouring into his body and bing one. He said: Now that the hooks and bait are out, it depends on when Na Luo Wei takes the bait. Next, he will act simultaneously with the third body. ?Although the cultivation level of the three bodies is not high, each possesses unique skills and extraordinary methods. They are also equipped with top-quality seven-ring witchcraft and rare treasures. Three people working together can shake the eighth level. Coupled with the fact that Lope can be used as an eighth-level thug, Levi''s actions will be even more foolproof. Not long after, Baihua also came here. She asked worriedly: Are you sure that the Narowi wizard wille to trouble you? Li Wei said: Ny percent probability. If its not better to be natural, I hope Im overthinking it. I actually dont want to go against the wizard. He wants to force me..." ?Hundred Flowers Road: I did some research on Wizard Luo Weis information, and it seems that he has only reached the Seventh Ring Perfection level. He has not been there for a long time, and is still far from the limit of the Seventh Rings spiritual power. He can never be your opponent, and you have already publicly demonstrated the ability to kill someone at the early stage of level eight. If he dares to n to harm you even though he knows your current strength and status, then this person must have level eight. Reliance, and there may be more than one. ?In addition, this person seems to be almost three thousand years old. He may die within a few decades. It seems that there is no family inheritance in the wizarding world. This kind of person has already determined to die, and cannot usemon sense to specte on his motives and purposes. When the timees, he will definitely fight you desperately without any scruples. " ?Li Wei smiled and said: "I was offered a reward by the Council of All Nations for a Turtle King Fruit that can extend my life for a thousand years. Luo Wei must have taken a desperate risk because of this treasure. So I didn''t dare to call the third body and you." Baihua thought for a while and said: "How about calling Triss over? I rely on the wizard tower, plus Triss, and I am confident to fight against an eighth-level avatar. Plus your third body, Lope, the dragon-born giant, and the seventh-level magician Formation, with these strengths added up, even if there are three level eightsing, we can still contend for a while." Levi thought for a moment. Wouldnt this be too intrusive... ?Hundred Flowers Road: "It''s okay to ask. What if Triss wants toe? Triss has been in seclusion and refining medicine all year round. At most, she has fought against the lords in the nightmare world. She rarely has such opportunities for actualbat. Moreover, you have the Ancient Banyan Wondend , just like thest time we dealt with Taikoo, Triss and I can hide inside, but if you can deal with it, we wonte out." Li Wei said: Okay, Ill contact Ms. Tris. Nightmare world. Triss Wizard Tower. The six-ring breakthrough potion is finally almostpleted. ??Every new Soul Breaking Potiones out, and you can earn valuable military exploits from the Council. Triss carefully sorted out the experimental data, which were the results of her hundreds of years of research. The nightmare world is such a wonderful ce. ??Triss knew that the higher-ups in the wizarding world were once very keen on researching the nightmare world. Since the Dreand School of Dreams Tower Incident, this research has been urgently stopped. At present, it can be said that only Levi has a way to safely enter and exit the nightmare world. ?Tower of Dawn has also established a special branch of the Dream School, which is responsible for studying rted dreams, illusions, and nightmare spells in the nightmare world. ?? Triss is the consultant of this branch. Although she is not from the dream school, she is in this realm. She has a high position and a wide range of knowledge. Her understanding of the nightmare world is unmatched by anyone except Li Wei. Seeing Levi online, Triss coughed and said: I recently discovered an interesting piece of information. Levi asked: "What''s up?" Triss said: "The inheritance of Dreand Tower does not seem to be cut off. They are just trapped in the [Lost Monarch]''s body [Maze]. It is said that it is a world of its own. It is a magical dimension. You can only go in but note out. It isparable to In the kingdom of the gods, the Lost Lord kept these wizards and their descendants captive as punishment for their capture of [Pan]. Li Wei said: "The Lost Lord... I have heard of this existence. He is very powerful. The people in the Dream Tower are quite miserable. They are trapped in endless nightmares, reincarnated again and again, unable to escape, and life is worse than death." Triss said: Yes, there is a price to pay for studying the unknown. By the way, what do you want from me? Li Wei said seriously: "Ma''am... Well, I want to ask you to take action again. Next, I may have to deal with a more difficult undercover agent of the Council of All Nations." Triss didnt even ask who it was, so she asked directly: Okay? When? Who else? Levi asked: Madam, arent you worried that the enemy is very strong and will put you in danger? ??Triss raised the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help but smile: "If the enemy is very strong, you won''t call me. You must be sure, but it''s only 90%, so you asked me to make up thest 10% for you, right? I don''t know you yet." ?Li Wei smiled and said: "Madam, you understand me... Indeed, I will tell you about this person''s situation." After hearing this, Triss said: Wizard Luo Wei is also very famous in the Death School. I didnt expect that he might be an undercover agent. Tell me your location and I will go to the Gods Abandoned Continent to find you and Baihua. A few dayster. Triss came and hid in the Ancient Banyan Wondend with Elena. This operation will notst long, and the strength of Gulong Continent is not what it used to be. Even if there is no seventh-ring wizard to take over for the time being, it will not be a problem. After Li Wei confirmed that the murderer was Luo Wei, he roughly judged the scope of his activities in the Endless Sea from the hexagrams. He had already arranged for people to wait in the ck market and taverns there, and led Luo Wei step by step. God abandoned this ce on the maind so that Li Wei could take action. ?During this period, Levi''s video recording device must be turned on at all times. It would be okay if Luo Wei didn''t do it. Once he takes action, Levi can im that he is acting in self-defense. When the timees to beat Rowe to death, the Wizards Council will have nothing to say. ??If Luo Wei is really an undercover agent of the Council of All Nations, he must have other clues. With these, it is even more legal and legitimate for him to kill Luo Wei. In short, Levi was extremely prepared for this battle. half yearter. The ancient banyan fairnd. Under the banyan tree, a girl with blond hair shawl, wearing a light green gauze skirt, holding a handful of ying cards in her jade hands, said with a smile: Hey hey hey, Im thendlord! ?Wearing leather armor, with wavy blond hair tied up, Elena, who looked capable and dashing, said: Youre going to lose this game. ? Triss, who looks like a professional schr with her ck hair **** high, said confidently: "indeed." ?Beside the three people, there is a musical fungus ying the ditty "Landlord", which is particrly cheerful. Lope squatted aside, like a child watching his uncle y chess. ?Elena asked: Levi, whats going on outside? Hasnt that persone yet? Levi''s voice came. No, I suspect he is lost. After all, he has been looking for me for several years but still hasnt found him..." Three women did not dare to practice immersively during this period because they were worried that the enemy might attack at any time. When she was bored, Mana taught the two girls how to y "Landlord" that Li Wei taught her. The three of them were yingndlords under the tree, chatting and killing time. It was a rare moment to rx and experience the retirement life like Mana in advance. ?Yunmengze. Prime Minister Turtle Shuifu. Hahaha, I made a breakthrough, I made a breakthrough. ?The one-horned dragon turtle looked up to the sky and roared, startling a group of dragons. Latti, have you broken through level 6? ??The three Earthquake Dragon brothers looked incredulous. Lati said slowly and excitedly: No, I just broke through to the peak of level five... The Dragon n: Drizzt, the third child of the Earthquake Dragon, breathed a sigh of relief and said: Let me just say, how could Lati be so fast? It doesnt make me look stupid. ??ck Lotus Beast said seriously: "Don''tugh at Lati. Although she grows slowly, there is hope that she can reach level 8 in the future. It just takes time." The vampire demon dragon suddenly said sadly: Perhaps our group of people are all dead, and Lati is still alive... By then, among us Heavenly Dragon Generals and Earth Dragon Generals, only the little Ash Dragon will still be there. ??ck Lotus Beast said: "It''s okay. We can start well and end well. We have surpassed most of the wandering dragons. Don''t forget, the mission of our Dragon Pce is to take in more homeless dragons and be the number one dragon organization in multiple dimensions, resounding throughout the world. Universe, we, the first generation elders, will definitely be remembered by the dragon n in future generations!" All the dragons were sighing with emotion. ?In the heavenly paradise of Tianfeng Canyon, a giant blood-colored crystal gradually copsed with spiderweb-like cracks. A powerful aura leaked from it and shot straight into the sky. In an instant, strong winds and dark clouds surged in within a radius of fifty miles. This kind of movement quickly alerted the Dragon Pce members and the three girls of Landlord. ?Elena asked: Whats going on? What a powerful aura. Mana said: "Don''t panic, look at the direction, it should be that the dragon n that Levi took in before is about to wake up, and it is not an enemy." Triss looked slightly shocked. "This momentum isparable to that of the Seven Rings Perfection Wizard. Where did this guy Li Wei take in such a powerful dragon n? Has he discovered the dragon n''sir?" An ordinary wizard can have a sub-dragon species, which means he has a glorious ancestor, enough to pass on the family and guard the destiny of the family. ?This Li Wei is a brood of sub-dragons. ??Li Wei was also rmed and hurriedly came here and saw a group of dragons surrounding Fengchen Long. He said: "Everyone, please stay away. Tianxianlong will encounter something unexpected. He has been sleeping for too long and may not recognize his rtives. I am afraid that I may identally hurt you." All the members of the Dragon Pce dispersed and hid in the distance. Boom! ??The blood crystal shattered, and the sound of dragon roars burst out. ?A huge white dragon with a wingspan of nearly two thousand meters, as white and transparent as jade, appeared in the sky, with dreamlike white me clouds surrounding it. ??The breeze blew, and the giant dragon floated high like a feather. It exuded the aura of thete seventh level, and looked around with a confused look in its eyes. After sleeping for almost two hundred years, it could not help but think of three questions of the soul: who I am? Where do Ie from? Where do I go? It saw the ck-armored swordsman standing with his arms crossed, and suddenly woke up. Where is my master? Who are you! ?It couldn''t help but stir up endless strong winds and rolled towards Li Wei. ?It was shocked to find that its abilities had improved many timespared to before going to sleep...a ??casual blow was even more powerful than its previous full-force blow! It only remembered that its master gave it all the essence and blood crystals of the pure-blooded dragon, and then fell asleep. I dont know what year it is today. The contract left by the former owner also seems to have disappeared, indicating that he has died. Is this power? It is filled with confidence. Now that youve seen this dragon, why dont you kneel down! ??The rumbling sound spread in all directions. Everyone in the Dragon Pce in the distance looked horrified. Whats going on with Tianxian Dragon General? Is this his attitude when talking to the Dragon King? Thats right, its going to rebel. Its over, its going to suffer. ??Levi''s face turned cold, and a golden force field emerged around him, standing still in the strong wind that could tear the void. ?The Fengchen Dragon saw that this move was useless, so he opened his mouth and spit out an air cannon that exuded a destructive aura! ?The air cannon had just flown out and before it exploded, it was cut open by Li Wei with a sword, and the aftermath of the explosion was gently smoothed away by him using the Illusion World of Wind. ?Feng Chenlong looked shocked and immediately turned around and ran away. ??His attacks at thete seventh level cannot shake the opponent. How to fight this? Boom! ??The giant ape stepped on the river and blocked the path of Fengchen Dragon. It looked at the opponent with evil intentions and said with a smile: Go back, General Tianxian. Feng Chenlong was confused. My name is not Tianxian Longjiang, my name is ??Boom! ?The sky and the earth changed color, and in an instant, six majestic dragon shadows of different shapes surrounded the Fengchen Dragon. The red mes are reaching the sky, the golden light is endless, the wind and thunder are stirring, and the sea of ??blood is boundless... Six terrifying visions appeared across the sky, shocking the hearts of the people! ?Li Wei smiled and said: Tianxian Longjiang,e back. ?Fengchen Long felt this majesty, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but tremble. The confidence brought about by the sudden increase in strength disappeared in an instant. Although it didn''t understand why these people called it "Tianxian Dragon General", it could only crawl down and said: Tian Xianlong will pay homage to your lord! After signing the main dragon contract, Li Wei smiled and said: "Hmm, Tian Xianlong will have lost his memory after sleeping for too long this time. Just don''t do it again in the future. I won''t pursue it this time. In addition, there are some dragon scale fruits here. You can take them." ?Feng Chenlong didnt know what Dragon Scale Fruit was, but he also knew that it was definitely a good thing. Just smelling it made him feel like he was about to be an immortal. Thank you, sir. Having sessfully solved the problem of Fengchen Dragon, Li Wei drew some of its blood and after some research and testing, he was surprised to find out. The Wind Fantasy Dragon blood factor in Fengchen Dragon''s body is extremely rich. Although it is still Fengchen Dragon, it has undergone unknown mutations. It will definitely not be a problem to advance to level eight in the future. Even, within its body, a white bead was born, exuding a misty treasure light, with me clouds floating around, making it look extraordinary at first sight. Its more like the Dragon Balls from the previous life. ?Li Wei has a feeling that after this transformation of the Feng Chen Dragon, he will have the opportunity topletely return to his ancestors and return to the realm of the Wind Fantasy Dragon. Thats great. If we can get another pure-blood dragon, then this Dragon Pce will be worthy of its name. This day. Levi has just finished hunting a small group of demons. Suddenly, ck lines appeared in the void and spread into the distance. These lines fell from the sky and prated into the ground, eventually forming a prison covering a hundred miles in radius. Levi tried to reach out and tear the void, but found that he couldn''t do it. He looked calmly and looked ahead. ??In the void, wisps of **** mes emerged, quickly filling the prison. A huge shadow floated in the sea of ????blood. It was a giant beast like a bat and a dragon, with its wings holding the sky like twokes of blood. ??On the dragon''s head, stood a ck-robed wizard. He exuded the aura of the seven perfect rings. His face was old and surrounded by the aura of twilight, but his eyes were extremely sharp, with a determined killing intent. ??Luo Weidao: Your Excellency Li Wei, this is our first meeting. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. "You came." Luo Weisplexion changed. "How did you know I wasing? No...you ambush me?" ??Yes, Li Wei was able to escape from the eighth-level demon many times. He must have divination skills. He was so confused by his life span, how could he even forget this? ?But he immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "It seems that you are already prepared. If you still have some means, just use them. Either you will die today or I will die. I am already prepared to die." Li Wei said: You are an undercover agent of the Council of All Nations, are you targeting me because of the Turtle King Fruit? ??After Li Wei revealed his purpose, Luo Wei said: Its useless to talk too much, Ill just use the head on your head! He raised his hand and cast an innate spell, sting it towards Levi, and even yelled: Everyone, take action! Capture this person quickly! ??Boom! ??Boom! A pitch-ck chain emerged from the void, like a ck python, surrounding Levi, and a breath of blood mes cut through the void and exploded! ??The Nine-Colored Emperor emerged from behind Li Wei. It held the sword in both hands and shed it down suddenly. A long river of sword energy rushed into the void. With a roar, a strange-looking giant beast appeared out of thin air, with a sword energy hurting it. ??This giant beast looks like a tiger and leopard, but it is covered in obsidian-like dragon scale armor. There are hundreds of dark chains floating on its abdomen. Its head is no different from a normal dragon head. Li Wei thought: It is indeed a ck **** beast, a sub-dragon species that is as rare as the ck lotus beast. Although its frontalbat power is not as good as the ck lotus beast, it is good at traveling through the void, space imprisonment and other methods. It is a natural space master and extremely difficult to deal with. When he asked the three sisters to help him investigate clues about the King of Hell, he roughly knew his appearance, but he was not sure. The other **** giant beast is equally rare. It is the [Blood Bat Dragon] at the same level as the Vampire Demonic Dragon. It is also aplete form and has reached level eight strength. It is also rare to see. ??Li Wei suddenly understood that the secret medicine for his advancement in the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique came from Luo Wei. ??At that time, he also sent people to investigate and wanted to know who the owner of the Blood Bat Dragon was, and he wanted to buy it... ?This Luo Wei is such a big hand! ?In order to deal with him, he actually dispatched two top-level eight-level sub-dragon species. In this case, Li Wei epted it without mercy! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ?Three rays of light emerged from the void, and Gandalf, Victor, and the fire dragon Ace appeared one after another. Luo Wei''s expression changed, and he was filled with surprise and uncertainty. "What''s going on? Why are the three heroes of Gondor here? Why do you want to listen to the Lord of Twilight Pce... Could it be that these three people are just clones of the Lord of Twilight Pce, so they are as close as brothers." ?Think of this. Luo Wei copsed even before he started fighting. Even if the Dusk Hall Master can kill the eighth level or even predict his own actions, he can ept it. ??But if such powerful figures as the Three Heroes of Gondor were all clones of the Lord of Twilight Hall, then he couldn''t ept it. How could there be such an awesome person in this world? ! As soon as the three clones appeared, they cooperated with each other. Gandalf used the Demon Suppressing King and the best witchcraft in the front, the Holy Infant in the back, and Victor in the middle, using the Star Sword Formation to kill Rowe! The Nine-Colored Emperor relied on powerful innate spells and soul spells to entangle the ck Hell Beast. ?The ck **** beast roared: "Damn it, Luo Wei, you lied to me. You didn''t say that the Lord of Twilight Hall was so powerful. Our cooperation is invalid. Farewell!" The thirty-sixth stratagem was the best one. It removed the chains that blocked the void. ck sparks shed all over its body. Circles of space rippled, and the space of a hundred miles in radius turned into a mirror. ??The ck Hell Beast submerged into the ripples of space and disappeared. Even if the Nine Color Emperor tried his best to stop him, it was of no use. When Li Wei saw this, his heart was calm. He already knows where the ck Hell Beast''sir is, but the other party doesn''t know that he has mastered its information yet. There is a high probability that he will not move away. He will wait until his strength has improved and he has the means to control the ck Hell Beast before he conquers it. It''s not toote either. ??Now that he has discovered it, this ck **** beast will be his sooner orter. Seeing the ck Hell Beast running away, Luo Wei, who was beaten by the three-part body and was helpless, waspletely panicked. Originally, he relied on the ck Hell Beast to have the confidence to fight with Levi, but now only the Blood Bat Dragon and himself are left, what the hell? The battle is over before it even begins... ?All these situations arepletely different from what he expected! Luo Wei looked desperate. "Fight!" ??The Blood Bat Dragon has already fought with Li Wei. Like two ancient ferocious beasts colliding, the air waves tore through the sky and shattered the earth. ??Rovi tried his best, burning his mental power, and sted away his natural spells crazily, but Gandalf and the Holy Infant were able to resolve them one by one. Seven stars demand their lives! As the sword formation like the Big Dipper took shape, the endless sword energy overwhelmed Luo Wei. His protective force field quickly shattered shortly after being supported. Then, his body was torn apart and turned into a pile of meat. Luo Wei''s old soul flew out and stood there, motionless, just looking at the sword energy surrounding him with an unwilling expression. Why is heaven and earth so unfair! Why! ??He just wanted to get a Turtle King Fruit to extend his life for a thousand years and be promoted to the eighth ring, but he was so frustrated... And the master of the Dusk Pce, any of his clones, was a dazzling existence that was beyond his reach, the most dazzling star in the sky. He became famous at a young age, admired by thousands of people, and left his name in history. These have nothing to do with yourself. As the spider web emerged, Leon flew out of the ancient banyan fairnd and dragged Luo Wei''s soul into it, but was dispersed by Lope with a stick. The soul begins to disintegrate, the power of the elements escapes, the spiritual power dies, the traces of truth disappear, and even the soul is taken away. The time from Luo Wei''s appearance to his death was as short-lived as a sh in the pan. Triss and Elena were both stunned. "what''s the situation?" Is this the end? How many months will the two of us co-write and fight the Landlord here? In the outside world, with Luo Wei''s death, his contractual restrictions on the Blood Bat Dragon naturally dissipated. ?The blood evil bat dragon originally hated Luo Wei, but was forced into a contract, just like the original ck lotus beast. ??Now that the contract is lifted, it uses all its strength to burst out with negative energy mes like a **** sun, exploding with a bang. "Human, I have no desire to be your enemy. I was just coerced by others before. Why don''t we just clear things up?" The Bloody Bat Dragon said. ??Li Wei and the Nine-Colored Emperor besieged him. His feet turned into curved hooks and pierced into the blood evil bat dragon''s body, and his sword was nailed into the dragon''s scales. "Liangqing? What a beautiful idea! I saved you and gave you freedom. How should you repay me?" The blood evil bat dragon said: I know some of Luo Weis treasure hiding ces, as well as your wizards favorite truth artifacts. You just need to let me go, and I will tell you. Levi thought to himself. ?Then I cant let you go! He said: Its not enough, ept me as your master and be my subordinate, and I can spare your life. The blood evil bat dragon said coldly: "Human, don''t bully the dragon too much. How can I, a majestic eighth-level dragon n, live in depression below humans? Since you insist on seeking death, then I will fight you to the death." ??Li Wei let the three clones surround him, and various attacks bombarded his huge body non-stop. A fight to the death with me? You are overthinking. ?Seeing that the **** bat dragon refused to give in, Li Wei stopped talking nonsense. ??The Nine-Colored Emperor raised his hand and sted away a series of innate spells. ?Li Wei muttered something, the seven suns fell into the world, and soul spells such as Thunder Beast Technique followed one after another. ??Boom! The horrific explosion caused the blood bat dragon''s hard dragon scales to fall apart and be **** and bloody. Li Wei couldn''t help but feel distressed. "I ask you again, are you willing to submit to me? I really don''t want to see you suffer." ??Blood Bat Dragon: ??? Don''t hit me if you don''t want me to suffer... ?It tried its best to break through the blockade of the three-part body, and took Li Wei to escape into the void, but saw that Li Wei was nailed to him, unmoved at all. The Nine-Colored Emperor came out of the air, hitting it with its sword and innate spells. Boom! Thousands of miles away in the wilderness. ??The body of the Blood Fiend Bat Dragon suddenly fell from the void, smashing several mountain peaks, and the earth cracked. Levi clung to it like a leech and refused to let go. ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower emerged out of thin air, covered by the Death Storm Domain, and the Dark Evil Soul came with the Death Scythe! The spiritual soldiers, Maia, and the seventh-level shadow that Levi had just collected all appeared and knocked it to the ground. Lopez held the bone club and hit it on the head! From the top of the clouds, six phantoms of giant dragons exuding terrifying majesty stared at them. This momentum alone made them lose their will to fight. ?It says: I am willing to surrender and stop fighting. At any rate, Luo Wei has experienced all the suffering in the world. ?It doesnt believe it, how could it be more miserable here? What''s more, this person''s strength far exceeds that of Luo Wei, and he seems to be a peerless genius among wizards. If he really surrenders, he will not suffer any loss. Levi came with a sword, stood on its head, and said: Very good, sign the main dragon contract and I will stop them. After the Bloody Bat Dragon recognized its master, Li Wei couldn''t conceal his joy. I actually have an eighth-level sub-dragon species, God help me! After he finished cleaning the battlefield, he took the Blood Fiend Bat Dragon into the Ancient Banyan Fairnd and quickly left here. The Tower of the Dead. ?In the tower, a wizard with a yellow face like a skeleton and wearing a gloomy ck robe looked at the broken soul card in confusion. His, Luo Wei has fallen? s, I was defeated by time after all. Its a pity that the average lifespan of a seven-ring wizard is still several decades away. He seems to have hidden a blood evil bat dragon as a pet, and I dont know where he took it before he died. ?This skinny wizard is Luo Weis teacher and the tower master of the Necronomicon Tower. He has perfected the eighth ring. A few years ago, Luo Wei said goodbye to him, saying that he was going to travel far away. He knew that Luo Wei was worried that after his death, he would take possession of his Blood Devil Bat Dragon as his own. He was probably arranging his funeral arrangements and leaving the inheritance to his descendants hidden in the wizarding world. So, he had already expected today''s result and was not very surprised. No matter what, if the soul dies, a funeral will still be held. Seven dayster, Luo Wei''s funeral was held at the Tower of the Dead, but not many people came to attend. He was withdrawn and didn''t know many friends. No one cared about his death. Thew enforcers from the Wizards Council also came and confirmed the situation. After learning that Luo Wei died of natural old age, they went through the procedures and did not continue to pursue the matter. Nowadays, everyone is busy with the war. This kind of birth, old age, illness and death is the most normal thing. However, they have be ustomed to it. Hell. Eighth floor. An underground cave filled with gloomy air and filled with innocent souls. A ck giant beast appeared out of thin air. It looked frightened and murmured: That **** Luo Wei almost killed me too. Is this thete-level seventh-level powerhouse he was talking about? ?It looked at the hideous wound on its belly. Although he is almost healed, it shows that the Dusk Pce Master has the strength to break defenses and even hurt himself. ??The ck Hell Beast has been wandering in **** for thousands of years, walking on thin ice all the way, and has a particrly keen sense of danger. "Fortunately, I am in the dark and in hell. The Lord of the Twilight Hall will probably note to trouble me, but I must be prepared. I heard that this person has a lot of background in the wizarding world." ?Thinking of this, the ck Hell Beast contacted an acquaintance. A projection appeared in the void. She was slim and slim, with a body like a peerless beauty. Her front and back were curved, and she was extremely attractive...but it was a pity that she had a skull on her head. Sister, I remember that you seem to have dealt with the master of Dusk Pce. How is his strength? ?This skull is none other than the Banshee of Death. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the god-sister of the ck Hell Beast. Death Banshee said: "What? Did you provoke the Lord of the Dusk Pce?" ??The ck Hell Beast said: "That''s not true. I was just entrusted by someone. After a brief fight with him, I evacuated. He probably doesn''t know me and doesn''t know where I am." Death Banshee said: You should take care of yourself. This person is very powerful and has a profound background. He is very difficult to mess with. My sister [Mrs. Bones] is quite afraid of her..." ??The ck Hell Beast took a breath of cold air and said: What? Mrs. Bones is a level nine powerhouse. The Death Banshee sneered. The growth potential of the Dusk Hall Master is too terrifying. He will definitely be able to reach level nine in the future. Its just a matter of time. So he stole my Wraith Date Tree and I didnt care about him. ??The ck Hell Beast said sadly: Then what should I do? You are smart, help me think of a solution. Death Banshee said: "To be on the safe side, in case he finds you, you''d better leave the eighth floor and go to the ninth floor. Wizards have various methods, and you may not be safe now." ??The ck Hell Beast is like mourning a concubine, but he didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. Okay, Ill listen to you. Ill go to the ninth floor to take shelter from the wind. Ille back when its safe. A ce of darkness. A swampy world. In the underwater pce, the eyes of Lord Bloodvortex flickered. ??It has sensed that its most important and strongest clone has died, and it did not die of old age, but was killed by the Lord of Dusk Hall... Its still not possible to follow the path of a wizard. Shouyuan is stuck here. Without great talent and luck, it will all be in vain in the end. "The Lord of Dusk Hall is really difficult to deal with. No wonder it''s worth a Turtle King Fruit. Now he haspletely grown up. If he doesn''t use the ninth level, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win it. But if the ninth level is used, it will be easily defeated by the Wizards Council. The strong sense that when the timees, stealing the chicken will end up losing the rice, and the loss will be even greater." "Nowadays, ordinary methods are difficult to work. The power of individuals is limited after all. We can only spread hatred to get more people to join us and join the army to defeat the Twilight Demon King, burying the wizard civilization and the Lord of Twilight Pce together. . One monthter. ??Luo Wei''s trouble was solved, Levi felt a lot more rxed all of a sudden, and the lingering sense of danger was no longer so strong and urgent. Before, there seemed to be an unknown existence that wanted to deal with him in the God-Forsaken Land, but now he no longer felt that hostility. Levy didn''t know why, but it was a good thing. ?Although he likes to fight back and seize treasures, it does not mean that he enjoys the dangerous feeling of being remembered. ?Furthermore, Li Wei also inquired that the funeral of Wizard Luo Wei had ended not long ago. ??Whether it was his organization, the Tower of the Dead, or the Wizards'' Council, they just regarded Rowe''s death as a normal death from old age. ??Because Luo Wei himself is not far from his end and may die of old age at any time. The average lifespan of seven-ring wizards is only 3,000 years old, and some people may die of natural old age at 2,900 years old. ?In this way, the problem that Li Wei was worried about before is no longer a problem, and Luo Wei has be a thing of the past from now on. Hundred Flowers and the Three Heroes of Gondor returned to the God-Forsaken Continent and began their journey of hunting monsters. Triss returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent to continue her research on nightmare sequence potions. ? During this period, Li Wei also took stock of Luo Wei''s loot. It can be said that he was very poor. As a perfect seven-ring wizard, he actually only has 300 million taishui in cash, no soul stones, no rare items, and only a seven-ring soul weapon. It was chopped into pieces by the Tianxing Sword Formation, but he has some good souls. The spell was put away by Levi and kept forter use. After some inventory, the most valuable item is actually the treasure used to control the Blood Bat Dragon, called [Lock of the Trap Dragon], which is an eighth-level rare treasure. The only function is to control dragons. Any sub-dragon species or dragonborn, including pure-blood dragons below level eight, can be forcibly controlled by this rare treasure. However, the control effect is far inferior to Levi''s Dragon Power and Scarlet very. "It seems that Luo Wei tried his best to get promoted to the eighth ring, but in the end he was still far away. If I don''t kill him, he won''t live much longer..." ?Of course, Luo Wei still left a good thing for Li Wei. A Haoyue-level rare item from the Death Faction. Coincidentally, this rare item is located in Falling Dragon Valley, a ce where Li Wei often goes. Luo Wei also often visits that ce. He went to check it out immediately and found that it was indeed the case, but it was still in pregnancy and was carefully hidden and protected by Luo Wei. Rare objects from the Death School are still rare, and Li Wei is looking forward to them. As for the ck Hell Beast, Li Wei did not bother it for the time being. With his current strength, it will not be easy to keep him. He might as well go after he is promoted to avoid alerting the enemy. Nightmare world. The Blood Evil Bat Dragon is hovering high in the sky. Behind him, a group of dragon generals followed. Everyone was extremely excited when they saw an eighth-level dragon n joining the Dragon Pce. Immediately take the new members with them to get familiar with the nightmare world. This will be their second home from now on. ?Having joined the new organization for a month, the Bloody Bat Dragon felt surprisingly good. The new owner did not beat or scold him. He only asionally did some routine blood tests and said it was good for his health. It asked the other brothers in the Dragon Pce, and they all said in unison that this was true... In addition, it also ate the Dragon n''s sacred objects such as Dragon Scale Fruit. The stingy Luo Wei before was reluctant to give it to him when he met him at the auction. Buy it yourself. It can be said that the Bloody Bat Dragon''s achievements today are all due to its own efforts. Comparatively, the Dragon Pce is still very nice. There is a group of like-minded and simple-minded dragon brothers and sisters here. Especially since there is also a female dragon allocated here. The Dragon King said that as long as they work hard, they can achieve anything. ??It even met the pure-blood dragon Cinder Dragon here, and the legendary creature Flood Ape... Oh my God, I really identally entered an organization with infinite light and future! Feng Chenlong, who gradually epted his identity as Tianxian Dragon General, felt simr to it. The Ancient Banyan Wondend is really a paradise. You dont need to face the gaze of outside wizards. You only need to grow freely here, and you can also go to the nightmare world to explore new worlds. ?Levi was resting in Triss'' wizard tower. He stood at the window and looked at the dragons in the distance, filled with the joy of harvest. Triss said: I remember, during the previous auction, didnt the pure-blood dragon, the guardian of the Sleeping Dragon Realm, invite you? Li Wei said: "Yes, the senior dragon saved me once, and then it fell asleep, probably because of the battle with the ck Sun... When it wakes up next time, I will visit you and thank you personally." ?Triss joked: I just feel that one day you can bring all the dragons in the wizarding world into your harem. ?Li Wei smiled and said in his heart: I hope so. half yearter. A ce of darkness. A small, abandoned ne. ??The ck dragon wizard looked at the informationing from his subordinates with a look of shock on his face. "The Dusk Hall Master is still alive, but Luo Wei is dead. Judging from the ugly face of the Blood Vortex Master, Luo Wei''s action must have failed, so he was killed by the Dusk Hall Master... I knew that Dusk Hall The pce master can kill an eighth-level demon, how can he be so easy to deal with?" Fortunately, I made a prompt decision and gave up decisively. "Although the Turtle King fruit is good, it still needs to be taken with a life." ??The ck dragon wizard who escaped the disaster was grateful for his wit. Dazhang Queen Monthly Vote for Subscription Rmended Tickets. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 475: The Dragon Emperors daughter! (big Chapter 475 The Dragon Emperors daughter! (Please subscribe and vote for the big chapter) In life, you must learn to reconcile with yourself. Since you cant beat it, then give up. ??The ck dragon wizard thought: I will never take the initiative to participate in the hunting operations of the Lord of the Dusk Pce in the future. Whoever wants to go can go, but Gandalf can make some ns. As the important person in charge of the Body Refining Department, this person is also a genius in body refining, so he must have a lot of good things in him. Especially Gandalf''s body-refining method. If it can be obtained andpared with mine, I may not be unable to enter the realm of nine-ring body-refining. However, Gandalf always acts with the other two, so he must find an opportunity to be alone. Just fine. " Facing the Lord of Twilight Hall, the ck Dragon Wizard was not confident. But Gandalf, who was only an ordinary seventh-ring cultivation level, was still confident. In the way of magic, he is indeed not very good now...but in the way of body refining, he does not allow the wizard world to have a being who is more powerful than himself. He, the ck dragon wizard, is the king of body refining! The world of Blood River. In the sky, the blood moon hangs high. ??A mighty **** river, I dont know where ites from and where it flows. It takes on a ring shape and surrounds the world of Blood River. There are countless capiry-like branching rivers that stretch into the void. From time to time, the true spirits of the vampires can be seen pouring into the main trunk from these branch rivers and disappearing. In the river of blood, there are powerful auras entrenched. ?One of the giant beasts, which was three thousand meters tall and covered with ferocious blood scales, opened its eyes with a surprised look on its face. This Luo Wei is still defeated. Fortunately I didnt go there by myself. I didnt expect that the Lord of the Dusk Pce has grown to such an extent. No wonder Lord Blood God pays so much attention to him. ?Times pass by. Four yearster, Norah 490. The Endless Sea, Area 12 of the Outer Rim. ??Li Wei, who is already 914 years old, opens the Demon ying List. His points have reached 500 million. The second-ced Thunder of Destruction only has 380 million, while the Divine Sword of Light and Hand of Vulcan can reach the level of more than 300 million. He is so far ahead now that no one will be able to surpass him for a long time. Looking down the rankings, Irina is now among the top 20 yers in the rankings, with 49 million points and 44 millionbat achievements. After a few more years, she should be able to exchange it for the rare item of the bright moon. Such rapid progress cannot be achieved without the help of the wizard tower and apanying creatures. ???The three heroes of Gondor have all reached more than 30 points in the rankings. Gandalf has 40 million points, Victor has 39 million points, and the Holy Infant has 38.9 million points. ??These three brothers are not only inseparable all day long, but they are also locked together in the standings. Probably because they have been cooperating in hunting demons, the battle merit is distributed rtively evenly. ? Over the past few years, the demon lords hunted by the three heroes of Gondor were no worse than those of the ace battle groups. They have umted a lot of materials and capital for the trio''s magic circle, weapon making, and pharmaceutical business. Soraya of the Mountain Giant Wizarding Group has improved rapidly after being promoted to the seventh ring. She has been hunting monsters all year round and started early, so her points are still above Hundred Blossoms, which has exceeded 50 million. Deputy Captain Lapu Lars, the points are about 30 million. This is the 276th year of the **** war. In the blink of an eye, this civilized war hassted for almost three hundred years. It isparable to the lifespan of a secr dynasty, but it is only the early stage of the war. Over the years, the top twenty Seventh Ring Wizards have all redeemed the Bright Moon Rare Items through their own efforts, achieving a qualitative change in their own strength. The overall strength of the Seventh Ring Wizards has significantly improved. ??For ordinary seventh-ring wizards, it is unrealistic to use the seventh-ring environment to exchange for those seventh-ring-limited sundial wonders. ?If they have the ability, they will definitely give priority to promotion to the eighth ring and pursue the sundial wonders limited to the eighth ring. ??But for the monsters in the top ten rankings, such as the Divine Sword of Light, Gatling and the like, they most likely want to be stuck for a while before being promoted to the eighth level. On the one hand, it is to imprint more witch marks, and on the other hand, it is to exchange for sundial rare items. After that, it will be sessfully promoted to the eighth ring and continue to work hard to exchange for sundial rare items limited to the eighth ring. So far, although the wizarding world has lost many Yuanhun wizards, many new Yuanhun wizards have also been born. These wizards, who have been tempered by hundreds of years of war, all hope to go further and be the mainstay of the wizarding world. On the seventh-level demon-ying list, Supernova Link, with his sixth-ring veteran cultivation, relied on the Secret Sword Array to reach the top twenty of the rankings. The number of demon lords who died under him has exceeded the number of two palms, and even There are sixte level demons. ?Link also exchanged for his own Morning Star Rare Item, but unfortunately, it was not from the metal faction. He spent a lot of effort and exchanged it with others, and got the Morning Star Rare Item [Silver King Armband]. After refining, it brings many benefits. Not only has his mental power increased, but he has also obtained the characteristic talent of the metal faction [Will of Silver]. He was originally the [Son of the Golden Element], and now he is even more powerful. In addition, Link also got his firstpanion spiritual object in his life, named [Silver King Sword Armor]. Although he had refined a lot of earth and sky-level wonders before, he had not obtained apanying spiritual objects. ?The Silver King Sword Armor is very special, it is in the form of armor. When used, the apanying spiritual objects can appear around the body, transforming it into a silver battle armor. On the back of the armor, there is a sword de protruding, like a saber-toothed dragon. It is extremely handsome and can beunched to attack the enemy, so it is called sword armor. Sword armor and Link''s sword formation methods are verypatible. Since its birth, Link has be even more difficult to solve in battles at the same level. The ordinary six-ring perfect wizard is no match for him. ?And Link''s airbending skills have also made rapid progress. He is now a fifth-level airbender. If he can break the void andprehend the [shattering invisible sword energy] like Victor, he will be even more at home on the battlefield. Looking back at the past, Victor and Link, through the path of the White Emperor Sword Sect, brought more attention to the already declining Jinshi Qi Sect. ??Boys and girls of the Panda tribe focus more on the Jinshi Sect, dreaming of bing swordsmen, ying demons, and galloping on the battlefield. ??The Supernova Fire Dragon Knight, who also belongs to the Ancient Dragon Continent, has be more and more fierce after being promoted to thete sixth level. He and the Fire Dragon Apostles under hismand have be famous in the wizarding world and have be a fighting organizationparable to the elite wizarding groups. ??The Fire Dragon Knight is currently ranked fifteenth on the Demon yer List,peting with a group of old monsters who have lived for more than a thousand years and have six perfect rings. ??He also has many suitors in the witchcraft world, including Yuanhun witches. Many of them are members of the top wizard organizations, with extremely good looks and high status. But the Fire Dragon Knight doesn''t like it very much. If you want to be his woman, you must join the Ancient Dragon Continent. Otherwise, there will be too many restrictions and it will be too troublesome. ?In addition, the names of the Blood Knight and the ck Knight have all appeared in the top 100 of the seventh-level demon-ying list. It is no longer just the Fire Dragon Knight who shines, and the knight''s exposure is also more abundant. The Shadow Queen, who is also a Gemini, ranks 17th on the list. After refining the Morning Star rare item [Shadow Dragon Heart], her shadow army, including the ability of shadow spells, has been greatly improved. . In addition, she also gave birth to thepanion creature [Lone Shadow Flying Dragon]. The Lone Shadow Flying Dragon has a powerful ability to shuttle to save lives, and can also summon a small number of shadow creatures to fight. This makes the Shadow Queen''s actualbat ability far beyond its true state. ??Li Wei did some statistics and found that Ancient Dragon Continent actually upied four of the top 100 ces on the seventh-level demon-ying list, which was much better than he had imagined. Thepetition among the sixth-level wizards is far more intense than that of the seventh-level wizards. Thousands of sixth-level wizardspete for the top spot, and traditional factions such as Earth, Fire, and Feng Shui are even more powerful, upying half of the world. Time flies, not only me, but everyone is making progress. ??There are less than thirty years left before the ancient pagoda is next opened. ?Li Wei originally nned to get the [Shadow Crest] before entering the ancient tower. After refining it, his strength could be further improved. When he enters the ancient tower again, he is confident that he will take down the Spider King, gain another general, and bring back the body of the Wind Fantasy Dragon. ? And he is still short of 1.1 billion in military merits. Calcted, he must ensure that he can get less than 40 million in military merits every year before he canplete it. After killing the Lord Demon Fish, heter killed an early level eight Balrog and got 20 million points. ??If you can ensure that you can kill an eighth-level demon every year on average, this goal will not be difficult to achieve. But the difficulty is that the demon has also learned. After knowing that Li Wei was hunting the eighth-level demon, the demon sent more eighth-level demons. Each area is assigned at least two or three eighth-level guards, and there are even some in the middle andter stages of the eighth level. Levi has all his skills at his disposal. Although he can hunt level eight enemies, he is still a little weak against so many. ??Moreover, the demons are also analyzing and deciphering Li Wei''s methods. The devil is as good as the devil, and the two sides haveunched a long game over this. Thats all, dont be impatient. Ive been a little too eager to achieve sess in these years. Anyway, Im far ahead. As long as I can exchange [Shadow Crest] and [Sword of the me Emperor] before being promoted to the eighth ring. Levi has learned to reconcile with himself and no longer always requires himself to be too strict. As Gatlin said, there is no need to be too voluptuous. Over the years, he hunting the magic, his mental tightness, dare not ck, and too tired. He intends to calm down and return to the ancient dragon continent for a while. Back to the human world, thend outside the sea. ?Levi frowned, and the lens of his right eye appeared. In his field of vision, a vague demonic energy spread in the void and floated into the distance. And that direction is the Ancient Dragon Continent. This demonic energy is at level eight. ?Levi immediately became invisible and chased after him. After a while, he stopped and looked around. ??But in the void ahead, the sky and the earth copsed, and the sea water turned into huge waves. The figures of two strong men exuding an eighth-level aura criss-crossed each other, stirring up the power of the surrounding world and shattering everything with their movements. ?One of them is wearing ck scale armor, tall and slender, holding a simple bright silver spear in his hand, but she is a foreign woman who is ten meters tall and about the same as a human being. ?Behind her, there were puppets in silver and bronze armor, arranged in a battle formation, with extraordinary power. Arrows shot out from the hands of those puppets, turning intosers and killing the enemy. The person fighting against him was an eighth-level demon. The demon had an illusory figure, with thousands of faces constantly changing on its body, but its face was smooth and t, with no facial features. The monstrous demonic energy turned into ck pythons, biting towards the foreign woman. Distorted faces flew out, wailing and killing, making a shrill roar. Its actually a formless demon Up to now, Li Wei has never killed an eighth-level phaseless demon, not even a seventh-level demon. This kind of demon is too good at hiding and disguising itself. Even if Li Wei can track the magic energy, it is difficult to detect it. It is a waste of time to search and is not cost-effective. ??Phaseless demons are rtively rare, and with their powerful camouge abilities, they are generally special forces of demons, so their value is very high, several times that of other eighth-level demons. As for the female alien, Li Wei had never seen it, but the silver armor and bronze armor puppets around her reminded Li Wei of a new continent he explored a long time ago, where there were these things around the tomb owner, and he took it easy. I took two away and asked the Holy Infant to study them and make alchemical creatures. I didnt expect that hundreds of yearster, the owner of the tomb is still in the wizarding world. On the other side, the female alien who was fighting the phaseless demon frowned slightly. She seemed to sense that someone was nearby, but now that the enemy was ahead, she did not dare to ck off. ?Her real name is Louise, and she is the princess of the Tomb n, a humanoid race. His father is the leader of the Tomb n in the Tomb ne, Saint Keith, the Emperor of Nine Dragons. ?A long time ago, in order to explore the outside world, she began to explore the darknd alone and began a long ne journey. During this period, she was seriously injured after being attacked by powerful pirates in the darknd. In order to heal her injuries, she set up a tomb in a medium-sized ne in the manner of the Tomb n, and hibernated and slept to heal her injuries. Unexpectedly, after waking up from sleep, people came to the wizarding world because of the intersection of nes. Later, she had a conflict with the pioneering group exploring the New World. After repelling the wizard, she returned to the darknd. The Tomb Tribe is a species of immortality. She lives a long life. Because she has nothing to do, she bes an ordinary person again, experiencing life in the wizarding world, feeling the exotic customs, and looking for the thief who stole her puppet in the past. When you get tired of ying, go back to your boring hometown. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Three hundred years ago, the haze of **** war began to envelope the wizarding world. Louis suddenly thought of her old father, the Kowloon Emperor, who was alone at home. ?She was worried that the **** war would also spread to the tomb ne, so she went through all kinds of hardships and returned to the Tomb n. Then, she saw the scene she least wanted to see. ??The Tomb n was indeed invaded by demons. ??A powerful existence from the 434thyer of the abyss, the Shadow Demon Queen Rexsa leads countless shadow demon armies, as well as many summoned shadow creatures, and is attacking the tomb ne, and the war ising to an end. The Queen of Shadow Demon is the demon lord after the 400th level of the abyss. She is powerful and can kill gods. ?Although his father is powerful, he is no match for him. After a hundred years of fighting, my father was finally defeated. The Tomb n suffered heavy casualties. He and the generals of the Tomb n resisted desperately, allowing the Fire of the Tomb n to escape from the tomb ne and go to the darknd to find another way out. As for him, as the master, he has to coexist and die with the tomb ne. Before his death, his father sent away all the nine legendary dragons used to pull the chariot, allowing them to regain their freedom. He also sent away all the strong men, princes, and princesses of the Tomb n who could be sent away, including herself. ??In the darknd, she witnessed with her own eyes the death of the Nine Dragons Emperor, the invincible leader who made the Tomb n great. The tomb ne was taken over by the Abyss Demon, and the will of the ne was swallowed up by the Shadow Demon Queen. Then, the tomb ne disappeared... All civilizations defeated by the demons and upied nes will eventually be part of the abyss. This is the origin of [Abyss]! ?The abyss is like a ck hole whirlpool, devouring civilizations from multiple dimensions all the time. Facing the powerful abyss, even therge-scale civilized Tomb n can only persist for a hundred years. After Louise left, she continued to wander in the darknd, and then returned to the wizarding world again. In her opinion, in the entire pan-ne of Sauron, perhaps only the wizard civilization can resist the abyss for a longer time. ?Furthermore, she learned that the Shadow Demon Queen who killed her father also came near Nora. ??It just so happened that the wizarding civilization rxed its restrictions on alien races and recruited virtuous people to fight against the abyss. With her level 8 strength, Louise easily joined the wizarding civilization and became a member of the war. ?Earn battle merits, exchange them for resources and treasures in the wizarding world, promote your own practice, and strive to reach the ninth level as soon as possible and gain a ce. At that time, she can find the wandering Tomb n back, find a new continent to resettle them, and be a subsidiary civilization of the wizard civilization. Although she has lost some freedom, she can also obtain the power of this giant ship in this chaotic era. shelter. Over the years, she has also secretly contacted a pure-blood dragon who once pulled a cart for her father. He is a level nine strong man. Because he is the youngest and ninth among the nine dragons, he is called "Uncle Nine". Uncle Jiu said that if she could establish herself in a foreign country, it would also be willing to join it, and then it could act as a guardian for the organization Louise established. This gave Louise renewed hope. ?She just wants to keep hunting monsters and keep getting stronger. I look forward to one day being able to kill the Shadow Demon Queen and avenge my father. A few days ago, after decades of research, she finally found clues to a formless demon. His name isGhost Face LordFez This formless demon participated in the invasion war against the Tomb n. He once served as an undercover agent for the Queen of Shadows and infiltrated the Tomb n, elerating their demise and indirectly killing Louise''s mother. After finding out the information, Louise immediately led her army of puppets to attack. The Ghost-faced Master sneered: Remnants of the Tomb n, you are no match for me. ? Louises expression changed and she remained silent. ??The silver spear turned into a long dragon, roaring and flying on the battlefield, entangled with the ck python transformed by the demonic energy, and strangled. ?Since the moment the Tomb n died, she has had only one goal in mind, to rid the world of demons. Even if she can''t do it, she will still fight for it and die without regrets. Suddenly, the sea rolled. On the sea surface, a shadow three thousand meters long streaked across and rushed out! ?It was a giant fish with a head full of tentacles, a body covered in ck scales, and covered in mucus. It was an abolethic fish demon at the early stage of eighth level. His name is ckfish Master Morris. The Ghost-faced Lord shouted: Morris,e and help me! Kill these remnants of the Tomb n! ??This fish demon suddenly transformed into a strong man with ck scales and a hundred meters tall. He held a steel fork in his hand and was surrounded by ck water at his feet. He looked extraordinary. Jiejie, Feisi, this woman is not bad, leave her aliveter, let me enjoy her before I kill her. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with with withdrawal. ?Over the years, there have been many human women who have been kidnapped and raped by the benthic fish demons. Some women even gave birth to half-human, half-demon monsters. Seeing Louise so fit and strong, it salivated and flowed down its cheeks. Is there any helper? Louis''splexion changed slightly. Although she has a trump card, it is used to save her life in front of a strong person above level nine. It would be quite unwise to use it here. Father said, Sauron said that if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood, so you should withdraw first. ??The puppet battle formation behind Louise shot out thousands of streams of light and exploded. I want to run away! Its toote! ??The ck Fish Master''s steel fork deflected those attacks, and the tentacles on his face prated into the void, then emerged from behind Louise, grabbing towards her slim waist with the vest line. The Ghost-faced Master even took out an ancient mirror-like object and muttered something. Then he saw a ck light emitting from the mirror, brushing off Louise who had escaped into the void. Hmph, the Commander-in-Chief gave me the [Magic Mirror of Chaotic Sky], and you still want to run away? ?Chaos Magic Mirror is an eighth-level rare treasure, made by a master craftsman from the [Void Demon Tribe]. ?This magic mirror has the ability to disturb the void and interfere with escape techniques. It can also be used for defense, which is very powerful. Demons rarely use magic weapons, and even fewer use rare treasures. Most of them rely on their powerful physical bodies and magic-like abilities to fight. I really didnt expect that the Ghost-faced Master would possess such a powerful rare treasure. Louis looked a little at a loss. She was once again entangled by Lord ckfish, and they fought together. At the same time, decide whether to use your trump cards or wait for allies to support you. The Ghost-faced Lord transformed into a thick ck python nearly ten thousand meters long. It opened its mouth and swallowed Louise. Louise was one against two, and she instantly fell below. When the three strong men were entangled, a silver thunder mountain suddenly descended from the sky and enveloped the Ghost-faced Lord. Surrounded by the illusion of wind, the Ghost-faced Lord''s expression changed. "who is it?" The ck python''s tail swept in a circle, and wherever it passed, the void was shattered. ?In the turbulence of space, the ck-armored swordsman came with his sword and shed out a bright rainbow sword energy that stretched for a hundred miles! ?The ck python''s tail shattered into pieces and dispersed into countless ck energy. Then the ck python transformed into a ck crow, whipped up a strong wind, and rushed into the sky. ?Ten thousand ck crow feathers burst out, filled with murderous intent! Its you! Lord of Dusk Pce! ??The ck crow spit out human words and said sternly. ?Li Wei murmured in his heart: Does the demon spirit change? ?Although the formless demon itself is rtively weak, it can master a skill after level six. They call it [Demon Spirit Change]. ?This method is like the Seventy-two Transformations of Sun Dasheng, which is what you learn. It is said that the formless demon n distinguishes their strength levels based on the number of forms they can change. Be proficient in one type, which is Level 6; If you are proficient in three types, you will be at level seven; By analogy, six changes are level eight, and mastery of nine changes is level nine. Those who can master the eighteen transformations are the strongest formless demons. They can turn into a wandering ck whale with its powerful strength, a legendary dragon with its abnormal defense, or a legendary or mythical creature such as a giant. ?This kind of change is not a simple transformation. During the transformation period, you can possess the special attributes of these powerful creatures, and even spell-like abilities. Therefore, the faceless king Jubilex can be located at the bottom of the abyss and is also the best among the ten levels. ??Li Wei opened the way of the serpent, sometimes soaring in the nine heavens like a goshawk, sometimes erratic like a snake, weaving in and out of ck feathers. ??The Nine-Colored Emperor emerged from behind, murmuring something, and seven blue suns appeared around the Ghost-faced Master at the same time, exploding! ??Boom! ??A shocking explosion drowned the ck Crow. ??But he saw a giant pangolin-like beast emerging from the sea of ??fire. ?Its carapace was pitch-ck, and many of it had been blown away, leaving flesh and blood. Louis, who was fighting Master ckfish on the other side, looked over. "It''s him" Louise knows who this person is. ??It is the little thief who stole his own puppet in the ancient tomb in the past. It''s a pity that although she knew about it, she didn''t think of doing anything. ??After she returned from the ancient tomb ne, this child has be a supernova in the wizarding world at an extremely terrifying speed. Some time ago, she even killed an eighth-level demon. They were just two level six puppets, and Louise had already forgotten them. Unexpectedly, I was rescued by him today. She was determined, her spear was like a silver dragon, and she stabbed the Lord ckfish with intensive attacks. Thetter couldn''t help but screamed in pain. Obviously, fighting alone was not Louise''s opponent. ?Although the Ghost-faced Master is proficient in the six transformations. But its strength is not much stronger than the Demon Fish Lord that Levi killed in the past. ??ck snake and ck crow forms were all decoded by Li Wei. After it transformed into a pangolin, although its defense was stronger, its speed was not. In front of Li Wei''s superb body skills, he could only be a target and be attacked constantly. Its methods were blocked one by one by the Nine-Colored Emperor. ?In addition, the four transformed sea snakes and giant sharks from the Sea Spirit Soldiers are constantly harassing it. ??After Li Wei was sessfully promoted to the seventh ring, the strength of the spiritual soldiers also increased. Each one is at the mid-seventh level. Even if it is faced with an eighth level, it can handle it for a long time without breaking at a single touch. ??The spirit of Maiya also came from the wind and clouds, and the eagles screamed. ?In addition, the shadows of the Demonic Fish Lord and the eighth-level Balrog that Levi had previously killed also appeared. Seven seventh-level powerful men surrounded and attacked them, and even the Ghost-faced Master was overwhelmed. After all, although the gap between level 7 and level 8 is huge, it is not a huge gap. When it saw that its former colleague had turned into the ghost of the Lord of Twilight Hall, it was even more frightened to the point where its three souls were wandering and its seven souls were leisurely. "This person can actually transform the enemies he kills into shadow creatures. No wonder he can control so many shadow legions. If he is allowed to grow up, how can it be so?!" ?The Ghost-faced Lord knew that even if he had an eighth-level rare treasure, he would still be no match for the Dusk Hall Master. If you get into a hard fight, you will definitely be the one who dies! A ck light shot straight into the heart of the sky, and the silver thunder mountain and the illusionary world of wind were shattered one after another. The Ghost-faced Master shattered the void with the Chaotic Sky Magic Mirror and escaped alone, regardless of his teammates. In fact, he also wanted the Demonic Fish Master to dy the enemy and create conditions for his escape. After escaping into the void, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the ghost-faced master''s expression changed. But he saw that the Dusk Pce Master''s legs were like steel nails, inserted into his body. The long sword was swung, cutting flesh and blood like a meat grinder. Madman! The Ghost-faced Master turned into a ck python again and rampaged through the void. The void is a dangerous ce, and there are many "void whirlpools" and "void creatures" that even soul wizards cannot understand. So everyone uses the void to escape, but few fight in the void. In a moment, the ghost-faced master had brought Li Wei to thousands of miles away. ?It was unable to support the shuttle through the void in a short period of time, so it could only make an emergencynding on a sea surface and returned to its original form as a phaseless demon. ??The sea water stirred, and two giant palms covering the sky stretched out from below, hugging the Formless Demon and dragging it into the deep sea. Under the sea, Lopez is invincible! It is originally the peak of the seventh level, and it upies the right time and ce at this moment. ?With a full blow, the body of the ghost-faced master was cracked and demon blood flowed. ??In the Wuji Dao state, the flesh and blood on Levi''s back was extended, his ribs were turned out, and turned into eight flesh and blood chains, which were inserted into the body of the Ghost Face Master, causing wanton destruction. His hands even transformed into the shape of a chain sword, spinning and flying! The ghost-faced master looked dull. What the **** is this human being? This is the devil! It turned into a giant whale, knocked away Lope, and pped its fins that covered the sky! Boom! Like swatting a fly, Li Wei, who was wreaking havoc, was swatted t. Hahaha, what a death! ?The Ghost-faced Masterughed and continued to take pictures. But the pool of flesh and blood flowed together in an instant and transformed into Li Wei''s appearance again. At the same time, the Nine-Colored Emperor''s giant sword raised and lowered its sword, cutting off the whale''s fin. A thunder beast with fangs and ws exploded under the sea water. The ck oblivion divine thunder like tarsal maggots prated into the body of the Ghost Faced Master. Negative toxins such as scarlet corruption also invaded the wound and began to spread. The Ghost Faced Master saw this scene and was already in despair. How could this be? You cant be beaten to death? ?The Ghost-faced Lord is ready to repeat his old trick and use the Sky-Chaos Magic Mirror to escape. The Nine-Colored Emperor was mumbling something, and the new spell had been cast. Soul Soul SpellAbsolute Freezing Point! The Emperor pointed out a blue ray, which sank into the body of the Ghost-faced Master, like a mud cow sinking into the sea. The Ghost-faced Master sneered inwardly. Such a spell, tickling is not even considered Before it finishedughing, it discovered to its horror that it could no longer move. Its blood, its heart, and its brain all stopped at this moment. Even the surrounding sea water seemed to slow down and freeze in mid-air. Li Wei was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this absolute freezing point sessfully cast a spell on an eighth-level expert in its first actualbat. It seems that he has good luck today, so he turned on [Absolute Luck] before taking action and cast the "Transportation Coin" spell. It turns out that this is how luck is used! ?Although it was only frozen for a moment, it once again blocked the escape of the Ghost-faced Lord. ??Taking this opportunity, Li Wei activated his full power blessing state, and together with the Nine-Colored Emperor, shed their respective swords at the neck of the Ghost-faced Lord! Boom! Boom! Two terrifying sword auras in session cut off the demon''s head. ??In order to prevent him from dying, fire dragon tribtions appeared in the palm of the emperor one after another, and he cast spells on the severed head! ??Boom! ??The shocking explosion blew the formless demon''s body into pieces from the inside out. A frightened demon soul tried to escape from the void, but was caught by the emperor''s big hand. The nine-color stream of light enveloped the demon soul, and the mes and thunder burned it almost to death. After ensuring that the demon soul could not cause any harm, Li Wei Opening the ancient banyan wondend, Leon wrapped it in a spider web and injected it with venom. Die here. Not long after, the demon soul disappeared into thin air and turned into nothingness. The shadow army emerged and went in all directions to pick up the pieces of fried meat one by one. Including the crystal core, heart, and brain of the phaseless demon. These are very important pharmaceutical materials and may be used in the future. ?Li Wei held an ancient mirror in his hand and looked delighted. Its really rare to have a treasure that has an anti-chaos space. Ive earned it. ??He saw with his own eyes that the formless demon just looked at it with a mirror, and the female alien fell out of the void. With this rare treasure, I will be more able to face level eight experts with ease in the future. the other side. ?When the Lord ckfish saw that Li Wei had returned safely, he knew that the Lord Ghost Face was likely to be in trouble. ?It flicked its tail, spitting out ck ink covering a hundred miles in radius, disrupting perception, and then disappeared from Louise''s field of vision like a squid. Louis looked anxious and said quickly: Dont go! She threw out her spear and flew towards the void! ??Although Li Wei has the Magic Mirror of Chaotic Sky, he hasn''t figured out how to use it yet. He also tried to attack, but the demon had already escaped. Withdrawing the spear, Louise was a little discouraged. As the daughter of a former emperor, when has she ever been in such a miserable state? When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but stamp her feet slightly. When she realized there was someone else behind her, her face turned slightly red, and then she sighed to herself. Its a pity that it ran away. But thank you very much for helping me out. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Youre wee, I see you are also wearing the uniform of the parliament. We are all Noraspatriots and we should help each other. The phaseless demon just gave Li Wei more than 70 million points. Equivalent to two or three years of full-time demon hunting, it was a huge profit. ??If you can kill a dozen more demons like this, you can directly redeem the [Shadow Emblem]. In fact, if Levi wanted to exchange for 500 million random sunday rare items, one of the prerequisites was to kill ten level 8 demons, or one level 9 demon. As for rare items such as the Shadow Crest, there are no such prerequisites, as long as you have enough military exploits. Louis thought for a while and asked: I wonder if the Master of Twilight Hall still knows me? ?Levi said: I dont think I have met you. Louis took out a puppet and said with a smile: Do you recognize this thing? ?Li Wei looked like he was suddenly enlightened. "I did find such a puppet in an ancient ruins in the New World before. It turned out to be yours. I didn''t know it at the time. I hope you won''t me me. Ifpensation is needed, I will have noints." Louis sighed and said: "That''s not necessary. I am now responsible for guarding a new continent. Would you like to sit with me?" She thought to herself that the Master of Twilight Pce was also a talented person and would definitely be a big shot in the wizarding world in the future. ?If you can have a good rtionship with him, it will be of great benefit to you in realizing your future ns. ??Furthermore, she heard that the Gulong Continent where the Master of Dusk Hall was located was a ce where everyone could be educated regardless of their race. Anyone who worked for him could settle down and buy a house and gain respect. She had already longed for it. But she is an eighth-level expert after all, so it would be inappropriate to beg him with shame. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Thats why she used that puppet to open up the conversation between the two of them. It also made the Master of Dusk Hall realize that she is a generous woman. ?Li Wei also wanted to get to know this woman, so he readily agreed. On the way, Louise asked: Your Excellency Li Wei, is the formless demon dead just now? ?Levi said: I beat him to death. Hearing this, Louises expression remained normal, but she couldnt help being surprised. "Although this phaseless demon is not good at frontalbat, it is proficient in the ability of demon spirits to change. It is extremely difficult for me to kill this demon, but I didn''t expect that it was killed so quickly by a seven-ring perfect wizard... It seems that he As the rumors say, he is the reincarnation of a legendary wizard and cannot be measured bymon sense." She made up her mind to take this opportunity to make a good friend with the Master of Dusk Hall. ?Although this is somewhat utilitarian, it is still worth it for the Tomb n. Misty Continent. The ce where Louise was buried in a coffin. ?After defecting to the Wizards'' Council, the authorities asked Louise to sit here, responsible for ensuring the smooth progress of thend remation work here, and at the same time hunting down the surrounding demons. Your Excellency Li Wei, this is the heart-clearing tea of ??our Tomb n. Drinking it should be very useful for you wizards to meditate. I usually only take a sip before I have a breakthrough. ??Louise followed the local customs and transformed into human size. She changed out of the heavy ck scale armor and put on a cool and breathable light yellow gauze skirt. Her long straight ck hair was shawled over her shoulders, giving her a more feminine look. ?Li Wei took the Qingxin tea and smelled it gently. He felt refreshed and his five orifices suddenly opened. It''s like taking a meditation aid. Good tea. ?He took a sip and praised it. Louis smiled and said: Your Excellency trusts me and is not afraid that I will harm you. ?Li Wei smiled slightly: Ms. Louise, I always use the greatest kindness to specte on other peoples..." Once the danger is sensed, nothing happens. Secondly, given his physical condition, even if the tea was a level eight poison, it would not be able to kill him. ?Seeing Louise''s mncholy look, Levi asked: I remember that the Tomb n is also arge ne. Why did thedy defect to the wizard? Asked about her sadness, Louise said: We, the Tomb n, have perished and been trampled by the abyss for hundreds of years. She did not mention her identity as a princess for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings. Li Wei said: Im sorry, Ive been busy in seclusion these years and didnt know about it. He felt the horror of the **** battle so close. Arge civilization guarded by level 10 warriors was destroyed within a hundred years. ??The Emperor of Nine Dragons, Saint Keith, if Li Wei remembers correctly, this person is a tenth-level strongman who is thirty in front of the pan position. With a look of grief on her face, Louise told Li Wei about the tragic experience of the Tomb n. Unknowingly, the two of them had been chatting until the starry night. ?Before Levi left, Louise said: Your Excellency Li Wei, do you still want the Qingxin Tea? ?Li Wei smiled and said: "No merit, no reward. Madam, keep this precious thing for yourself and drink it." Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 476: The Seven Rings of the Demonic Sword, the myth awakens! (big ?? Louise''s expression was slightly startled, obviously she didn''t expect Levi to refuse so decisively. ?She smiled and said: "Although Qingxin Tea is good, it is not very useful for level 8 experts, but for levels 6 and 7, it is quite obvious... Your Excellency is not in vain. I am grateful to you for rescuing the siege and listening to my troublesome words. . Li Wei thought for a while and said: Its better to be respectful than to obey, thank you madam. Louis flicked her finger, and a bottle carved from white jade appeared. ?Li Wei took it and opened it, and found that it was the tea leaves just now. Louis said: You can brew this tea leaf one at a time. The effect canst for a day. It is best to take it once a week. It should also bebined with your meditation auxiliary medicine. If you finish drinking it, Mr. Levi, you cane to me and ask for it. ?Li Wei thought to himself, what needs does this woman have? ?But this Qingxin tea is really good. He asked: Do you have these tea tree seeds or seedlings, madam? It is better to teach me to fish than to teach me a fish. There are the Eternal Spring, the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, Along Jinq, and the Bei Yao Tribe, these are the tools for farming. Levi has always been able to grow his own things and never ask for help. Louis paused and said: Qingxin tea seeds? There is no such thing, but there is a piece of the original root of the Qingxin tea tree. I brought it with me when I left home... However, I gave that thing to a wizard. Since she came to seek refuge with the Wizards Council, she naturally had to give her something good and find someone to act as a matchmaker. She then asked some of the friends she had met before and met a wizard who worked in the Alien Affairs Administration. That wizard has perfect cultivation of the Eight Rings, and his name is [Shenjin Wizard King Florio]. This person can be regarded as a prominent figure in the wizarding world, with overwhelming power. It is said that he was born in the Lightney family, one of the six towers of the Endless Sea. He was the previous family leader. After being promoted to the deputy director of the Central Administration, he settled in the Central Administration. territory. ?? Louise didn''t have anything good with her at that time, so she gave the Qingxin tea tree root as a gift to the deputy director. The man epted the gift and did something good, and indeed found a good position for himself. ?Levi saw Louise in trouble and smiled: "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist. If it does exist, I can buy it with a lot of money." ?Louis apologized: Sorry, there really isnt ?She hesitated for a moment and then said: Your Excellency Li Wei, I hope we can be friends. Li Wei said: I am a very simple person. As long as others treat me sincerely, I will not treat them badly. ?Louis smiled brightly. Thank you! ?Looking at Levi''s back as he turned to leave, Louise breathed a sigh of relief. ?Although things were far from finished, after establishing a rtionship with him, she felt that the Tomb n had a future and hope. The ancient banyan fairnd. After being on the battlefield for so many years, Li Wei didn''t get much rest. He happily soaked in the spring of youth in Xiaoshitan to relieve his fatigue. On the stone table next to him, there was freshly brewed Qingxin tea. After Li Weis research, the effect of this heart-clearing tea is indeed miraculous. After drinking a cup, for the next day, it will have a good effect on the wizard''s meditation, breathing techniques, andbat skills. It seems that it can make people enter a state of absolute concentration with no desires, no self, no other. . For wizards below the sixth level, taking this product will also be effective, but for some wasteful products, the eighth level should also have an effect, but it will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it is the most cost-effective when used for Sixth Ring and Seventh Ring practice. He divided the tea into several small portions and gave one portion to each of the clones, Elena and Triss. Although the amount is not much, it is enough for practicing for a period of time. "It''s a pity that this is a specialty of the ancient tomb tribe, and there is no way to breed it. Otherwise, if I nt a tea forest in my ancient banyan wondend, it will be the real wondend on earth. Just a smell of it can calm the mind and improve the spirit of the wizard." Meditation Efficiency. Although Louise wants something from me, she doesnt have any bad intentions. Lets see what she wants to do next. Its not advisable to get too close. ?Over the years, as Li Wei''s status improved, many people came to give him gifts and wanted to ask him to do things, but Li Wei refused. He doesn''t like those people''s gifts, so there is no need to lose his reputation just for that little bit of sesame. Besides, he is just a genius, not a high official, and he has no substantial power. Whats the use of looking for him? While taking a bath, he put arge stack of memory discs next to him. These are things that the servants and Leon have sorted out that may be useful to Li Wei. This also includes Wizard Rowe. Three days and nights. ??Li Wei did not practice spiritual practice, and did not think about random things. He just cleared his mind, checked the CD, immersed himself in it, and experienced all kinds of life. It feels like enlightenment and reincarnation in some novels about gods, demons and monsters in previous lives. After reading it, Levi sorted out a lot of useful information, intelligence, and knowledge. ?Especially the memory of Wizard Narowi, which gave Li Wei a deeper understanding of some of the secrets of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. ?Narowi is indeed an undercover agent, and this person is actually the clone of an eighth-level strong man. The strong man, who calls himself "Vortex Blood Vortex", is the master of multiple nes and is best at creating clones. Its body is clearly an ancient alien species named [Whirlpool Beast]. The whirlpool beast, like the Kraken, is no stranger to Levi. When he was the weakest in his early days, he practiced the first physical type of breathing method called "Whirlpool Beast Breathing Method", which he got from the killer of the organization called "The Voice of the Dead Bird". Unexpectedly, a creature like the whirlpool beast is still alive in this world. ?Levi was immediately interested. He used the Kraken to create a quick death warrior group called "Song of the Siren". Now during the **** battle, he has made great achievements. Many extremely high-risk tasks werepleted by them. ??If he catches the vortex beast again, he can create a second group of quick death warriors. ?However, this vortex beast is a strong yer in the middle of the eighth level, and because it is the master of the ne, relying on its ne, fighting at home, may be as difficult as thete eighth level. Levi is not sure yet. As for the restriction that the ne master cannot leave the ne, for Li Wei, it does not exist...With Mana and Gu Rong Wondend, he can not only capture the monk, but also move the temple, and directly make the Blood Vortex Venerable be the ancient Just dominate the secondary ne of Banyan Wondend. After refining its ne, Mana''s strength can also be further improved, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. ??However, from Luo Wei''s memory, Levi also learned that the identity of the Blood Vortex Master is not simple. He seems to have a good rtionship with the vampires, and is a subordinate of another tenth-level existence called the "Lord of Worms". ??And this worm master seems to be one of the giants behind the Council of All Races. So, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. ?In addition, this Venerable Blood Vortex also knows an old acquaintance of Li Wei. In the old days in the ancient dark tower, the master of the Blood Demon Tower once summoned the projection of an evil **** toe, but was killed by Li Wei and called himself Lord Xue Lin. ??The chain treasure [Lock of the Trapped Dragon] used by Luo Wei to bind the Blood Fiend Bat Dragon was given by Venerable Xue Lin. Luo Wei''s bad idea of ??going to **** to ask for help from the [ck Hell Beast] was also the idea of ??Venerable Xue Lin. "These vampires are really haunted. However, the will of the blood river is indeed difficult to control, and it is notparable to ordinary tenth-level strong men." ??The grudges between the vampires and Nora have been going on for countless years. ??There are still some ancient vampires sleeping in some horned knots in the human world, and they oftene out to cause trouble. At a fixed time every year, the Blood River will also use special spatial means to lower its power to affect the human world and awaken the sleeping vampires. In the Age of Ending Law, vampires, werewolves, and ghouls would asionallye out to cause trouble and be terrifying creatures in folklore. ??Behind these dark races, there are also Level 10 beings backing them. ?The Will of the Blood River, the Disaster Wolf, the Father of gue. Furthermore, thetter two are also existences in the astral realm, and are immortal. ??It''s just that because the saint of the Disaster Demonic Wolf was removed by Li Wei very early, the Disaster Demonic Wolf left the field early. Now during the **** war, the Will of the Blood River will definitely take advantage of the situation, and we have to take precautions. It is really a chaotic world..." Except for Luo Wei''s clone, the Blood Vortex Venerable''s other clones are all low-level clones. They have no spiritual intelligence at all, but they are nothing to be afraid of. The giant pig that Levi killed in the ancient tower was one of them. . After resting, Li Wei concentrated on practicing. ?Time flies and its been four years. ? 494 years of the Norra calendar, the 280th year of the **** war. The central realm. The Bloody Battle Temple. Wearing leather armor, a blond hair cape, and carrying a big sword on her back, Irina arrived here with a heroic appearance, attracting the attention of some passers-by. ?Some staff members, especially the young witches, could not help but look at it as if they were seeing idols. "so beautiful." Not only beautiful, but also powerful. The Witch of Flowers and the Knight of Flowers are both powerful and well-known in the world of wizards and knights. The most important thing is to find a good partner, Lord of Dusk Pce, the first on the eighth-level demon-ying list, and the first seven-ring wizard with over 500 million points. Elena has be ustomed to these. I feel quite proud of myself, feeling that I have a good eye for people. I knew early on that Levi was a potential stock with a promising future. She said: Ill exchange it for a random Haoyue rare item. Staff said: "Your qualifications are being verified, please wait... You have enoughbat achievements to kill ten demon lords above level seven. Oh my God, this has been achieved! Congrattions, Ms. Elena, you can start drawing." ?Elena said in her heart: Li Wei bless me and let me draw it. Not long after, the results of the lottery came out. What appeared in front of me was a royal blue ne. ? Baihua looked happy. Generally speaking, blue is the representative color of the Ocean School, so there is basically no difference. Ode to the Water God, Wonderful Objects of the Bright Moon, Ocean School... Baihua also had knowledge of Li Wei''s "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects". She immediatelypared it and found that it was indeed the Song of the Water God. ?Hym of the Water God, this should be one of the best quality among the rare items of the Ocean School, and it belongs to the [Water God Sequence]. In the same sequence, there are more than ten kinds of strange objects such as [Water God''s Sigh], [Water God''s Song], [Water God''s Tears], and [Water God''s Joy]. The worst ones are all morning-level items, and the average ones are bright-moon level items, like [Water Gods Tears] and [Water Gods Joy], which are both sun-level wonders. Baihua smiled inwardly. Great, as Triss said, Levis blessing is quite useful. She returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent with the strange objects. Before she is promoted to the eighth ring, she needs to umte more battle merits and exchange them for some Ocean Faction Morning Stars and Haoyue Rare Objects to enhance her cultivation, improve her qualifications,y a better foundation for future practice, and imprint more witch marks. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi Light of Exile: Level 16 (1/800,000) Air Castle: Level 15 (1/700,000) Hand of Nothingness: Level 15 (1/700,000) Golden Requiem: Level 15 (1/700,000) Sixteen witch marks. Over the years, Li Xius focus has been on magic. "Light of Exile", a space + Holy Light faction spell, has reached the Seventh Environment Realm. After tasting the sweetness of "Absolute Freezing Point" plus [Absolute Luck] and [Transfer Coin], Levi has no idea about this probability. I have a special liking for spells that are sexually triggered but powerful and can work across realms. With thebination of "Absolute Freezing Point" and "Light of Exile", he can also create opportunities to escape when facing enemies that he cannot defeat. In addition, over the years, he has also gained a lot of magic knowledge through **** auctions, memory discs and other means. After careful selection, he chose 3 to learn. Now he has reached the level of the 15th level and the 6th ring. . "Air Castle", a Storm faction spell, as the name suggests,presses air to form an air wall, and then uses the air wall to form a fortress. This spell is an advanced application of the "Wall of Air" spell. It can be used on yourself and your allies as a defensive skill, and it can also be used on enemies to trap them and seal the void. "Hand of Nothingness" is a space spell that can disrupt the spatial structure of a ce by casting spells, and interfere with the destruction of the void by powerful people above level six. You can also stretch out a pair of hands of void energy from the void to imprison the enemy. As a result, his seven-ring control spells already include four types: "Heavenly Thunder Light", "Hand of Nothingness", "Turn the Earth into a Prison", and "Air Castle", which are suitable for different environments and conditions, and are extremely powerful.prehensive. Coupled with his spell-like abilities [Silver Mountain Sky Pendant] and [Wind Illusion World], the Eight Rings can''t escape. These are only part of Levi''s control system. He also has the eighth-level rare treasure [Chaos Sky Magic Mirror] that he just studied thoroughly some time ago. This magic mirror can emit ck light and shoot into the void. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, the space will be chaotic and upside down. Even if he escapes, A strong person who enters the void can only be forced out, which is extremely useful. In this way, even if the King of Heavenes, he will also be trapped by Li Wei. ?From now on, there is no need to fight like Saburo with an eighth-level demon in his arms. ?Thest "Golden Requiem" is a spell of the metal faction. After being cast, it can cause interference to all metal objects around the caster. Whether it is the nature of heaven and earth, or witchcraft tools made of metal, or even metal element particles in the human body. The heavier the metalponent, the more powerful the interference. It is a very unsophisticated spell with not many learners. Li Wei thought it might be useful, so he learned it. With only 11 witch marks left, the merits areplete. ?Li Wei stood up and patrolled the territory of Ancient Banyan Immortal. People have almost rested, and it''s time to go hunting for monsters. Tower of Summer Flowers. Baihua showed the strange ne in her hand and said with a smile. Levi, Im going to be in seclusion for a while. Li Wei said: Its actually [Hym of the Water God]. Youre really lucky. Sequential rare objects have strong growth potential. The more you collect, the better the effect. One plus one is greater than two. This point has been verified by him and the Holy Infant. ??The Holy Infant was able to change his destiny against the will of heaven, and it was inseparable from the two sequenced wonders of ice and fire. Li Wei said: I will send someone to help you keep an eye on the water **** serial rare items of the Morning Star. They should be sold at the **** battle auctions and stores. Baihua smiled and said: Okay, thank you very much. Hell, seventh level. ?The sky and the earth are deste and lifeless. And of boundless earth, fire, and mountains. In the wilderness, the heaven and earth are changing. ?First, volcanoes erupted, and the wildly surging power of the fire element rolled in, forming long rivers of red mes and converging into the tallest solitary peak in the center. Then there were strong winds between heaven and earth, blowing away the lingering, extremely gloomy death and negative energy of hell. ?Wind helps the fire, and its arrogance reaches the sky. ?Faintly, a majestic dragon appeared in the world covered with ck scales, with ck me clouds wrapped around its body, a mighty dragon horn on its head, and a wingspan of several kilometers. In the distance, the witch of the **** world looked horrified as she looked at this strange scene in the world. I heard that the masters second brother is a descendant of the mythical dragon n. Judging from such a terrifying vision, it is indeed the case. If he grows up, **** will definitely shake. ??What the master said is true. This demonic sword of purgatory really has a tenth-level appearance. Looking at **** and even the wizarding world, it is an extremely talented person. Except for beings like the master who are beyondmon sense, few people canpare with it. " From the distant mountains, there was free and easyughtering from the heart. "I, Sodros, have learned swords since I was a child, and then embarked on the path of a wizard. I defeated all the invincible opponents in the Nine Cities League! Later, I avenged my mother, made a great wish, and stepped into hell. If I can''t kill my enemy with my own hands, I will nevere back. ! Over the course of a thousand and two hundred years, I have practiced the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Technique, tempered my body, branded twenty-two witch marks, and finally made it into seven rings! Hahahaha, so refreshing!" Behind the Purgatory Demonic Sword, the shadows of a Purgatory ck King Dragon and a Ten-Winged Sky Wind Dragon faintly ovepped. Endless gale winds and ck mes entangled and distorted the space. "Although I am the son of the wind element, I possess the top fire talent of [Scorched Hell]. What flows in my body is the mythical bloodline of the ck King Dragon of Purgatory. I have both wind and fire elements, as well as physical and mental cultivation. This is my future path. Now, twenty-two witch marks mark the witch phase, and the two dragons of wind and fire merge. Although I have just entered the seventh ring, mybat power is also extraordinary and can bepared to those of the senior seventh ring." He looked at the witch of the **** world over there. Seeing that she had worked hard to guard him over the years, he sincerely thanked her from the bottom of his heart: Thank you! The witch of the **** world smiled and said: Youre wee, its just the masters task. Infernal Demon Sword said with great energy: "Let''s go back, call Xiaofen and Xiaohei, and tell the big brother this happy news. It''s been a long time since west met. The big brother should be about to reach the eighth ring." The ce of endless darkness. Outside the Panne of Sauron. There is a group of dark pces floating in the void, wandering aimlessly. ?This pce covers an area of ??more than ten thousand miles and is as luxurious as a small ne. Five steps to a pavilion, ten steps to the first floor, you can see the stars above and the rockery garden below. There are countless birds and animals inside. In the center of the pceplex, there is the [ck Pce], which is ny-eight thousand feet high, with carved beams and painted buildings, all of which are precious stones and rare trees in the world. In the ck King''s Pce, the atmosphere of luxury permeated the air. Countless stunning human beings and foreign beauties gathered together, with birds and birds and swallows, flowers and willows red and green.?????Hey hey hey, little beauty. Lord ck King,e after me. ??A bearded middle-aged man wearing a ck imperial robe and a crown, with the appearance of a dragon and a tiger, was ying and ying with a group of beauties, feeling very ufortable. Suddenly, the middle-aged man stopped and looked into the distance. ?The beauties said: "Your Majesty, why did you stop? We can''t wait any longer." ?The middle-aged man ignored them, just drank the wine in one gulp, burped, and muttered to himself. I didnt expect that a bloodline I had left in the wizarding world would actually activate my bloodline mark, and even reach the seventh level, which is quite impressive. Time flies, and it always feels like it was yesterday that I was ying in Saurons pan-ne. It turns out that its already been a thousand years. " He left those beauties aside, and then transformed into a mythical dragon with wings covering the ck King''s Pce. ??Purgatory ck King Dragon! ?It is like a kinging to the world and saying seriously: Magic Mountain, Red Spirit Prison, you go to the Wizarding World to find your little brother. In the void, two figures emerged. One of them is 10,000 meters tall and looks like a giant, but it is covered with ck scales, has dragon horns on its head, and drags a thick dragon tail. It exudeste-level eight aura. It is surrounded by dark me clouds andva flows on its surface. It''s the Dragonborn Mountain Giant. The other has ears simr to those of an elf, has a slender figure, is well-proportioned, and has a beautiful face. The chest is high, the peach is perky, and the tight-fitting dragon scale clothes perfectly show off the blood-thrilling figure. The small horn on the forehead and the thin dragon tail behind the back are also just right, but it is an even rarer dragon-born elf, mid-eighth level. Cultivation. Magic Mountain asked with a loud voice: Father, do you want to bring your little brother back? The ck King shook his head and said: "He has not fully grown up yet and cannot leave the wizarding world. Who will take him back and teach him how to practice? You?" ?Magic Mountain scratched the back of his head and thought about it, that was indeed the case. Chiling Prison said in a soft voice: "I understand, father wants us to stay with our little brother and take care of him, right?" ?Hei Wangdao: "That''s right, but you don''t need to reveal your identity, just help secretly, and don''t have conflicts with the Wizards Council, pay private visits incognito, and do things in a low-key manner. Magic Mountain, Red Spirit Prison, you are all my children with a calmer personality. Sir, I leave this matter to you, I am very relieved and dont let my father down. "This trip is a long way, with high mountains and dangerous rivers. I will give you some treasures and means for ne travel. There is a madman in Sauron''s pan-ne, named Lord Nielong. He is the mortal enemy of our dragon n. Don''t mess with it. it." "If you have trouble in the wizarding world, you can go to theva dragon Leodes. I am kind to it and it will not ignore it." ??The ck King finished his words seriously. Magic Mountain and Red Spirit Prison said goodbye to their father, left the ck Pce, and stepped into the dark ce to find the younger brother they had never met. The ck King said to himself. "Although he was born between me and a mortal, I have put a lot of effort into him. He is destined not to be an unknown person. At this time of the great intersection of the nes, if he can ride on the momentum together with Nora and rise to great heights, he will surely have great sess in the future. Entering a realm that his brothers and sisters cannot enter... Those who rely on the blessings of my bloodline and sit on the mountain will never achieve great things. Only those who must take the initiative to explore and find their own way out can soar into the sky!" Six yearster. 500 years of Nora and 286 years of **** battles. The endless sea. Outer sea area, area 38. Kill! Enemy attack! In a demon army camp, the demons abandoned their armor and fled in all directions. The wind of shadow blows from the shadow ne, and shadows exuding powerful aura turn into killing machines, harvesting the lives of demons. ?Among them, there are five shadows that are the most terrifying, including 2 fire demons, 1 phaseless demon, and 2 abyssal fish demons. They all exude a seventh-level aura and charge into the army without any scruples. Master Demon Fish, dont kill me, I am your old subordinate. click. ?The head of the demon begging for mercy was cut off by the tentacles of the Demon Fish Lord. ?High in the sky, there is a huge thing like mud, covering the sky and the sun, exuding the momentum of the early stage of the eighth level. This is the [Swamp Demon], simr to a slime, but more powerful. It has an immortal body and can still be reborn even if it is chopped into pieces. ??It also has the ability to change a lot and is impossible to guard against. On the side of the Wizards Council, it started with 50 million worth of military exploits. ??The swamp demon stretched out its **** mouth and swallowed the ck-armored swordsman below. But when thetter shed out with his sword, the sky was freezing and the ground was freezing, and everything within a radius of dozens of miles turned into an ice hell. ??The mire demon''s body stiffened slightly, and after the ice shattered, he attacked again. In the void, a nine-color emperor emerged. He shot it with one palm, and the Red Emperor''s domain was opened! Within a radius of fifty miles, billions of mes rose, and the world turned into a sea of ??fire! After the two heavens of ice and fire, the mire demon was in agony. The mud was dried by the mes, turned into pieces, and fell to the sea. After being dissolved in the water, it seemed to regain some spirituality. Si Lei! Boom! In the sky, a dark thunder column crashed into the sea! The thunder exploded and turned into an electric snake, swimming among the waves and sea water. ?The mud is attached to the ck Oblivion Divine Thunder, and powerful corrosive power is integrated into it. It didnt take long for the mud to lose its spirituality andpletely disintegrate. ?In this way, the ck-armored swordsmen each fought with this demon fiercely. Wow, you are such a good Lord of the Dusk Pce! You have been causing trouble time and time again. I must take you down today to show my [Qianhua Great Master]s divine power! The figure of Qianhua Great Master expanded again and turned into a giant swamp covering a hundred miles in radius. Tens of thousands of indifferent eyes emerged in the swamp. ck lights shot out one after another, densely packed, turning the space into a sieve, and the sea surface exploded. With nowhere to dodge, the ck-armored swordsman hid in the emperor''s body, and the emperor harnessed the nine-color divine light to resist this indiscriminate attack. Four sea spirit soldiers and Maiya surround him as shields. At the same time, the sound of spell chanting sounded. Absolutely freezing point! The swordsman pointed out, and the ice ray sank into the ck swamp. In an instant, the ck swamp began to freeze, and a chill came over. Oops, the technique of holding ones body It is not good for Qianhua Master to secretly say that it is toote. Seven suns fall into the world! Seven blue suns emerged over the ck swamp, and then exploded! ??Boom! Darkness is dead, ck **** thunder, red emperor dragon mes and other heterogeneous mes. The nightmare realm opens, and fog fills the sea. In the darkness, a nightmare clone with half of Levi''s strength emerged and headed towards the Great Master Qianhua. ??The nine-headed emperor dragon is packed with many talents and spells, and theyplement each other! ??The Thunder Emperor, walking around the swamp with the Emperor Sword in his hand, wielding sword energy in all directions! Great Master Qianhua was in pain, and in an instant, countless pupils became disillusioned and dim. ?Although it is an immortal body, these also require a lot of original power. How can there be true immortality in this world? ??It has fought against the Lord of Dusk Hall for hundreds of rounds, and it has tried all its methods. Not only did it fail to win the opponent, it also fell into a disadvantage. It has been invading the wizarding world for so long, and this is the first time it has suffered such a failure. The mud began to shrink and eventually turned into a fluid asteroid with a diameter of more than a kilometer. ??The asteroid rotated and threw out millions of ck water droplets, which flew through the sky. An ordinary wizard would die immediately after being hit. Crack, crackle! The Thunder Emperor and the Nine-Headed Emperor Dragon each used their own methods to protect Li Wei. ??An ancient magic mirror appeared in Li Wei''s hand, and a ck light shone away. The Great Master Qianhua, who had already escaped into the void, staggered out again thousands of miles away. Where to escape, eat my stick! A giant ape emerged from the sea, swung the bone stick and hit the ck! The figure of Qianhua Master flew hundreds of miles before stopping. Si Lei! Another thick thunder pir fell from the sky, hitting the Great Master Qianhua in the middle. The great master wailed, his body melting under the thunder, bing weaker and weaker. ??The Nine-Colored Emperor shed down with one sword, and Wan Jun''s sword energy exploded. Levi''s soul spell is also ready again. The thunder beast flew out,nded next to the Great Master and exploded. After a fierce fight, only an ever-changing demon soul flew out and tried to escape. Levi was about to take another look with the Chaos Sky Magic Mirror, but Leon had already made the first move, puffing up his cheeks and spitting out a golden light. Big. Well done. Li Wei praised. After taking many eighth-level demon souls, Leon''s strength has increased. Although it is not yet at thete stage of level seven, it is not far away. It is even easier to deal with this eighth-level demon soul. Leon dragged the demon soul into the ancient banyan fairnd and was sentenced to death. ??Li Wei put away the crystal core of the Great Master Qianhua and murmured: Unknowingly, I have hunted six level eight demons. In the past six years, he has sessively killed several eighth-level demons. ?This kind of achievement is unmatched by many eighth-level wizards. Not long after, the 53 million points for killing Master Qianhua arrived. Suddenly, Levi felt the hair on his arms that stood upside down. Its time to withdraw! The shadows finished cleaning the battlefield, flew behind Li Wei, and disappeared into the sea. ??As soon as Levi left, a terrifying abolethic fish demon lord exudingte-level eight aura emerged from the deep sea. ?It''s name is [Sea-Swallowing Lord Porphix], and it is one of the eightmanders of the outer sea area. It is very powerful and difficult to kill without the help of a great wizard. The eight-ring wizards of the Sword of Stars have been fighting it for so long, but they have not been able to take it down. "Damn it, I''m a littlete again! It''s like this every time... This Lord of the Twilight Pce is really slippery and has the ability to predict the future!" ?His angry voice shakes the sea. The Battle of the Endless Sea hassted for decades, and the one who caused the most losses to the high-ranking demon generals was not the ace legion of the Sword of the Stars, but the lone wolf-like Lord of the Twilight Pce. Six eighth level! This is also a huge loss for their legion. And those at level seven and level six who were killed were even more numerous. Ordinary demons, hard to count. ?ording to iplete statistics from the demon military, the loss of troops confirmed to be caused by the Dusk Hall Master alone is equivalent to that caused by three ace battle groups in the wizarding world. The opponent''s losses are nothing more than a group of shadows that can be continuously regenerated... This is apletely unequal war! We cant go on like this. We must find ways to curb the growth of its shadow. I hope that the Shadow Demon Queen will make progress soon. The Queen of Shadow Demon is a level 10 shadow demon who is not only famous in the abyss world. In the shadow world, there is also one overlord. She also has the ability to summon shadow creatures, and can enter and exit the shadow world at will. ??The higher-ups have noticed the Twilight Pce Lord. Although they cannote to Nora and kill them personally, they can find ways to interfere with their most powerful shadow army from the root level. ??However, although the Shadow World is not a superrge ne, it is still very powerful. It has many powerful tenth-level beings, many of which are unable to deal with the Shadow Demon Queen. And the rules of the shadow world arepletely opposite to those of most nes. The Abyss has invaded before and ended in failure. Except for the Shadow Demon, the other demons are there and have no way to show their strength. Pluto City. ?Livi returned to his old residence, rested here, and reviewed the battle. After the Red Emperor Dragon was promoted to thete seventh level, it was indeed easier to kill the eighth level. This Qianhua Grand Master was more difficult to deal with than the previous eighth level, but he was still killed by me. "With the blessing of thebination of [Transportation Coin] + [Absolute Luck], spells such as Absolute Freezing Point and Exile Light have a high probability of sess and are more practical. No wonder ck Abyss Walker asked me to learn the Transportation Coin well. , turned out to be used for fighting. ?Today, most of Li Wei''s 16 seven-ring spells have been practiced to the limit. The transfer coin is not far from the limit. Absolute Freezing Point and Light of Exile are both level 16. The Air Castle, Hand of Nothingness, and Golden Requiem that I just learned a few years ago also entered the sixteenth level not long ago. The next step is to practice hard work, slowly reaching the peak. ??The Death Ember Dragon Breathing Technique has also been promoted to the mid-seventh level not long ago. The diameter of the Immortal God Realm has been increased to 20 kilometers. Levi''s physical fitness and self-healing ability have been strengthened to varying degrees. After years of killing and actualbat, Levi''sbat skill level has also improved rapidly. His understanding and application of the [Ten Jue Ji Dao] and [Ten Fierce Martial Arts] have reached a new level. He created his own general outline ofbat skills "Ji Dao" Policy", and the liver has reached the limit of level seven. After reaching the limit, Levi realized that if he wanted to be promoted, he needed to polish his body to the eighth level before he could break the limit. Combat skills serve the physical body. Without the physical body,bat skills are just castles in the air. Simrly, if the physical level cannot keep up, it is impossible to forcibly learn higher physical strength andbat skills. In his mind, thepanion creatures such as Ajin, Si Lei, A Biao, and Nick all grew up as Li Wei''s mental power increased. ?Especially Si Lei, the power of one blow is enough to break through the defense of an eighth-level demon. Fulei, A''kun, A''gua, and A''long are all spiritual beings who have also been nourished by Li Wei''s spiritual power, and their strength has been synchronized. ?Only Ah Ya is left, who has been away from home for three hundred years. Li Wei doesn''t know when he will return. He can only confirm that it is still alive through the connection with the spiritual creature. ?Unknowingly, it is already the end of the fifth century of the Nora Era. Levi''s mental power has also reached 11410 points, which is very close to the limit of the seventh ring. Besides hunting monsters, you also need to prepare for promotion to the eighth ring. ??He has already set up the void ritual formation and it is at the Tower of Dawn. The Void God Crystal was prepared very early. The breakthrough potion can be sold in the Merit Shop. There are mainly three types that can be used to advance to the eighth ring. Mrs. Spring Potion, Eight-ring Potion, Superior, Increases Sess Rate by 13%, 300 Million Merits Tloff''s water, seven-ring potion, medium, increases sess rate by 8%, 100 millionbat merits. Mousse potion, seven-ring potion, inferior, increases sess rate by 5%, 0.5 billion battle merit. ?These potions can only be redeemed once per person, and they require perfect cultivation of the seventh ring before they can be redeemed. They should be benefits given to seventh-ring wizards by the council. Mrs. Chuns potion is good, enough for me to break through. Li Wei thought for a moment, but still didn''t exchange it. Priority should be given to redeeming the Shadow Emblem. Today, Levi''s points have reached 700 million. Although he is far ahead, it is probably impossible to save up to 1.6 billion before the ancient pagoda is opened. Unless he could hunt down an eighth-level hunter every year, but in the current situation, he was being targeted by demons everywhere, making it as difficult as climbing to the sky. The ancient dragon continent. ?? Baihua also finished refining [Water God''s Chant], her mental power increased by 190 points, and she even got the special talent [Water God Body]. ??This is a special talent simr to Levi''s [Thunder God Body], with growth potential, provided that more water **** sequence wonders are obtained. ?Haihua is originally the son of the water element, and with this talent, his practice bes even more powerful. Even the iplete water **** body has benefited her a lot. It is a pity that she did not give birth to a projection power simr to [Thunder God] like Levi, nor did she give birth to apanying spiritual creatures, which is a bit regretful. After greatly improving his skills, Baihua returned to the battlefield and continued to hunt monsters. She doesnt expect to exchange for rare items of the sun at the seventh ring stage. She just wants to exchange for more morning stars and rare items of the bright moon. A quantitative change will lead to a qualitative change. Those who can obtain the rare objects of the sun in the Seven Environments are destined to be rare beings like Li Wei, so the Wizards Council only prepared a few, and they were all clear. Others still have to advance to the eighth level. ?Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and moon fly like a shuttle. Fourteen years, gone in a hurry. Nora 514, the 300th year of the **** war. Under the crushing force of sheer numbers, even if the demon camp suffered sessive defeats on the frontline battlefield, the war in the Endless Sea continued to approach the inner ring area. The Sword of the Stars had to reduce its defense line and recruit more wizards to replenish its strength. In this protracted battle. The most outstanding performance is undoubtedly that man: Master of Dusk Pce, 1.2 billion points! ?His points are the sum of the top seven rings of the Thunder of Destruction, Hand of Vulcan, and Sword of Light... Some people say that if it were not for the Lord of Twilight Hall, the devil would advance even faster than it does now. But even if he is as strong as the Lord of Twilight Hall, he will still be unable to turn the tide in the face of the devil''s endless attacks. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 477: The world of shadows, shake the ghosts! (big ?In the war of extraordinary civilization, unless there is a ceiling-level existence, such as Sauron, no matter how outstanding an individual is, it will be difficult to influence the bnce of the war. In fact, among demons, there are also some people with extraordinary talents. It''s just that their strength is rtively average, not as big as the individual differences between wizards. ?Three hundred years of **** battles. Due to the favorable timing, location, and people in the wizarding world, the losses suffered by wizards were far less than those of demons, but the situation today is still not optimistic. The scale of Nora''s **** battle this time was far greater than before. There were already six level 10 demons who came to the frontal battlefield. In this vast darknd, there are countless wells dug into the abyss. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer wizards who dare to travel through the nes. Because the dark ce is more dangerous than before, there is a high probability of encountering wandering demons, who intercept and kill wizards and devour passing creatures. In terms of quantity, the only thing that canpete with the devil may be the ck beast, but the ck beast is too scattered and does not form a more orderly organization. ?Some wizards have proposed a proposal to select talents from the Theosophical School to vigorously develop the animal taming industry and use purifying agents to restore ck beasts to normal. ? ?Then use a specialized animal trainer to tame and control it based on basic training. It does not require a high level of tacit understanding. You only need to control it to kill enemies on the battlefield. In this way, arge army of extraordinary creatures can be formed to fight demons and reduce the losses of wizards. As the **** battle intensifies, any viable force that can be used by the wizard must be utilized. The ancient dragon continent. There are still 400 million points left, and there are less than three years left. I must not have saved enough, so I might as well make some preparations for the next time I enter **** and the ancient tower. Li Wei looked tired, even for a scroll king like him, he was indeed tired. Fall into a deep sleep and sleep for a month. After waking up, he brewed Qingxin tea and felt refreshed. He opens the proficiency face. ??Jinhuanglong Breathing Technique has reached thete stage of level 7, its defense power has been further improved, and its maic field has reached a diameter of 25 kilometers. Now that the level of the secret medicine has increased, the speed of practicing other breathing methods is also on the right track, far exceeding before. ??Over the years, I have honed my spells in actualbat, and "The Coin of Fortune", "Voice of the Wild", and "Wind of Shadows" have also reached their limits. Of the 16 Yuanhun spells currently mastered, only some of them are more difficult andte to learn, and have not yet been perfected. Moon Runehas reached level 10, and the lifespan has been increased by 90%. If it increases by one level, Levi''s lifespan will be doubled. ??Shouyuan, which troubles most wizards, has never been a problem for Li Wei. ?Over the past ten years, through Li Wei''s efforts, he has killed four more eighth-level demons, unlocking the milestone of killing ten eighth-level strong men across levels. Due to battle damage, his current seventh-level shadow only has nine heads, but it is enough. ?Now he is qualified to redeem random sundial rare items, but he does not intend to gamble on luck and still focuses on the [Shadow Emblem]. ?During this period, when ordering troops, Li Wei found that his shadow army suffered abnormal damage, and many shadows were injured in the shadow world. There were even some who directly cut off contact with Li Wei, and there was no news after being summoned, and they seemed to have been killed. The situation of shadow being damaged in the shadow world has always happened before. After all, the shadow world is not only his shadow, but also many shadow creatures. But never so often. After some investigation, Levi learned from some escaped shadows that he was attacked by a shadow demon. This convinced him that the devil was targeting him in an organized way. ??Although Levi can continue to hunt new demons to replenish his shadows, if this continues, when will he be able to raise 10,000 elite shadow dragons? ??It would be okay if he lost a level 4 shadow, since he would have been eliminated, and Levi wouldn''t feel bad about it, but if he lost a level 5 shadow, it meant that he had to hunt down a level 6 demon to make up for it. The body was almost rested today. Levi muttered something, and a dark door appeared in front of him. This was the [Gate of Shadows]. It was either a very profound spell, or it could open a portal to the shadow world, which was simr to entering hell. He used the "Coin of Destiny" to make a fortune, and when the gold coin fell, it turned out to be a rare cry on the opposite side. This made Li Wei''s expression serious. He tried to get closer to the door, and the danger sense was also warning frantically, far more than when facing level eight. How dangerous the devil is. Cant pass, it may be a trap of the devil... Levi removed the spell, closed his eyes and meditated. The shadow world, an unknown and mysterious ce. ?The rules and everything there cannot be measured bymon sense. ??It is also arge world, and it is not small in size, with many Level 10 beings. ?Although it is not a superrge ne, it is no less dangerous. Because except for shadow creatures, no other extraordinary person can fully adapt to the rules of the shadow world that are very different from those of the main material ne. The shadows of Levi usually stay in the shadow world. Only when fighting will he be summoned to the wizarding world. For a time, Li Wei was in trouble and fell into a rare passivity. He learned from Louise that the Queen of Shadow Demons, the lord of billions of shadow demons, also came to the world of N to join the war. ?In this way, everything makes sense. The Shadow Demon Queen sent the Shadow Demon to hunt her own shadow in the shadow world. Damn it, if you cant beat me, just use my shadow. ??Li Wei naturally couldn''t sit still and wait for death, but he couldn''t think of a good way. ??He is only a seventh-ring wizard, how can he fight against the Shadow Demon Queen? After much thought, he decided to find someone. The central realm. ?The Tower of the ck Abyss. Levi asked: Senior, how do you think I should resolve this situation? ??ck Abyss Walker frowned and said in deep thought: This is indeed troublesome. The shadow school is currently the strongest in the wizarding world. The great wizard is far behind in cultivationpared with the Shadow Demon Queen. He has no qualifications to fight..." Having specialization in the arts, ck Abyss Walker may be better than Li Wei in the shadow realm, but it is not enough to solve Li Wei''s problem. Well, you go back first, and Ill help you ask the legendary wizards and the great wizards of the Shadow School. ?Levi said: Thank you, senior! ??ck Abyss Walker suddenly asked: By the way, are you ready with the potion for promotion to the eighth ring? Li Wei said: No, but I took a look and its not a problem if you can exchange it for military merit. ck Abyss Walker said: Having said that, youd better take this potion form. ?Li Wei looked happy after taking it. I saw the words "Invisible and Formless Dream Bubble Potion" written on it. At a quick nce, I found that it was indeed a breakthrough potion mainly made of demonic materials, which was in the same vein as the previous mind yer and subus potions. This is an eight-ring potion, which is a top-grade potion among breakthrough potions. The main materials needed are [Crystal Core of the Phaseless Demon], [Heart of the Invisible Demon], [Sandman''s Brain], [Shadow Demon''s ws] , are all at level eight. The auxiliary materials also require [Lingmeng Grass], [Eighth Level Void Orb], [Demon Dragon Grass] and other items... The breakthrough sess rate is 18%, which is 5% higher than the high-grade "Spring Lady''s Potion" that Li Wei saw. %, which can increase his sess rate in a saturated promotion. I already have half of the main material. Phaseless Demon, Li Wei had killed one before, and the crystal core was specially preserved. Invisible demons are actually mire demons, and Levi also has them. Those who dont have them are the eighth-level Sandman and the eighth-level Shadow Demon. ??Now that God has abandoned the continent, there are traces of Sandman''s activities. Gandalf was very worried about the Lady Sandman who cursed Soraya in the past. He had already collected all the traces and information about her activities. It''s just that he''s not strong enough and hasn''t taken revenge yet. Levi can help him when the timees. Shadow Demon is not a problem either. Now that the Shadow Demon Queen is here, her subordinates will definitely appear on the battlefield. As for [Lingmeng Grass], although Li Wei does not have it, judging from the name, it is rted to nightmares and dreams. In the nightmare world, you might be able to find it. ?Level 8 Void Orb, this requires hunting down the 8th level Void Spirit Tribe. ??Li Wei often interacts with the people in the Council of Nations. There is the Void Spirit n over there, so this is not difficult to solve. Magic Dragon Grass, this could have been taken to the Dragon Ruins Strange Realm, but the mysterious realm has been destroyed and cannot be entered. In addition to trying his luck at the auction, Li Wei also knows that there is a ce where it may be found, and that is the Sleeping Dragon Realm. Head dragon. It just so happened that he also wanted to pay a visit. When the time came, he would bring some gifts and ask Alexandra to say good things to him. He should be able to get one. Over the years, he has umted a lot of me demon materials, but unfortunately there is not enough magic dragon grass to refine the seven-ring breakthrough potion and sell it for money. If the problem of magic dragon grass can bepletely solved, there is no need to worry about future expenses. ?Li Wei said gratefully: Thank you, senior. In fact, he originally wanted to ask ck Abyss Walker about the form of the potion, but he was still shy and embarrassed to bother this senior all the time, so he wanted to solve it himself. ?However, since the ck Abyss Walker took the initiative to give it to him, he was naturally wee. ?Li Wei deeply remembered the kindness of these predecessors in his heart. He knows that nothing is good without reason. These need to be repaid in the future. This is a kind of risky investment, just like Trisss investment in herself. This is not utilitarian, on the contrary, Levi feels it is a kind of trust. In the rtionship between investing and being invested, true friendship and affection can also be established. For example, he and Triss may have just used each other in the beginning, but now, Triss is no different from family members to him and is trustworthy. Ms. Lucy, Senior ck Abyss, and Shaman Shuihai all share the same principle. ck Abyss Walker said: "Go back. Although I don''t know much about the shadow world, I think the only way to solve your problem is to transfer those shadows from the shadow world to the wizarding world and prevent them from going back. " Li Wei said: "I see." But although shadows are used by Li Wei, they are essentially shadow creatures. Their birth and daily life must be in the shadow world. ??Li Wei also needs to consume his own mental power to summon them, just like summoning undead creatures. But the undead are different from shadow creatures. They adapt to the wizarding world more easily and can stay here for a long time. Moreover, wizards research on the undead is far better than that of shadow creatures. They have developed various undead such as the ck Soul Tower and the Cemetery of the Undead. Settling in a ce of practice. I have to find a way to create a small shadow world in the Ancient Banyan Wondend to fundamentally solve these problems and allow my army of shadow creatures to escape from the clutches of the Shadow Demon. Shadow world. This is a world with only ck and white. ?It is so vast that even Nora cannotpare with it. Some shadow wizards say that the shadow world is the opposite and mirror image of the main material ne. It is said that in ancient times, the shadow world should be a superrge ne like nightmare, abyss, star world and underworld. Because it is a reflection of multiple nes, it has a shadow dimension that extends in all directions and can reach all parts of the universe, just like the astral ruins. Just because of some unknown change, the shadow world was downgraded, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and it is still the best in therge ne. There is also a saying that the shadow world, like the Nine Hells, is just an affiliated world of some undiscovered giant ne. Some schrs call this unknown world the "Dark Side World", but there is currently no direct evidence that the so-called dark side exists. In short, this is a very special world. All the burning, light, and thunder faction spells will be ineffective here and cannot be used in actualbat. The power of other factions'' spells will also be severely weakened. The only one that is not affected at all is the shadow spell. In the wilderness. The shadow of the giant whale king is resting, waiting for the master''s call. Suddenly, a level 6 peak aura fell from the sky. Jiejiejie, I found you! The next moment, a door appeared. ?The giant whale kings shadow disappeared in an instant, apparently being summoned. Shadow Demon looked at the disappearing giant whale king and was unwilling to leave. Emperors Pce. ??Li Wei ced many ancient books of the Shadow School in front of him, as well as many magic crystal balls. "The Causes of the Shadow World", "Introduction to Shadows", "Imagination in the Kingdom of Shadows", "Design of the Book of Shadows"... ??Part of these books were purchased by Li Wei himself with a lot of money, but most of them were obtained by ck Abyss Walkers from the great wizards of the Shadow School and relying on their connections. ??The great wizards also gave Li Wei a lot of ideas and suggestions, which made Li Wei a little confused. "It''s not difficult to just leave the shadow creatures in the wizarding world. Just build a witchcraft simr to the "Book of the Dead", but this witchcraft is only a temporary shelter, equivalent to a pool of stagnant water. There is nothing you can do if the shadow creatures are in it. Absorbing the power of shadows to restore physical strength and heal injuries... we also need an energy source powerful enough to ensure the daily needs of my tens of thousands of shadow creatures. This is the most difficult part." "It would be great if there was something like the Cemetery of the Dead in Ancient Banyan Wondend, which can convert the power of elements into the power of shadow. The introduction to the "Shadow Crest" in the Strange Objects Illustrated Book is unclear. I don''t know if there is such a thing. function?" ??While he was pondering, Levi raised his head. The shadow of the giant whale king stood there quietly, and his body was also injured. He resisted the urge to go to the shadow world and beat up the shadow demon. Wait a little longer and let them be happy for a while. Two yearster. 516 years of Norah, 302 years of **** battles. In the central realm, three figures greeted us in the Bloody War Temple, none other than the Three Heroes of Gondor. ?After three hundred years of **** fighting, they finally umted 50 million in military merit. After some drawing, the Holy Infant got a ring that exuded golden legendary light, Gandalf got a mini blue whale shadow, and Victor got a bunch of icy cold wind that was uncertain. ?The three of them returned to the city of Gondor with their own miraculous objects with expressionless faces, and then the Holy Infant and Victor skillfully exchanged the miraculous objects. Gandalf smiled and said: I was lucky, I got what I needed directly. ?His rare item, the Heart of the Silent Whale, is a rare item from the Ocean Faction. Although it is not a rare item for body refining, it is still very useful for him in practicing the "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method". Unfortunately, this is not a serial wonder, and its future growth potential is not very high. ?That golden ring is the [Golden Emperor''s Ring], which belongs to the Golden Emperor sequence. In the same sequence, there are also rare items such as [Golden Emperor''s Sword], [Golden Emperor''s Boots], [Golden Emperor''s Chain], and [Golden Emperor''s Armor], all of which are bright moon and morning star items. The [Golden Emperor Sequence] is inferior to Li Wei''s [Thunder God Sequence], Baihua''s [Water God Sequence], and Hanshuang''s [Frost God] sequence, and is about the same level as the Holy Infant''s [Winter Emperor Sequence]. ?The biting cold wind is the [Breath of the Winter Emperor], which is exactly what the Holy Infant needs. I didn''t expect Victor to be so lucky, and he got it all at once. Shengying said: "Next, let''s refine the rare objects first. When we all have seven-ring senior cultivation, Victor and I n to develop theplete Star Sword Formation first. Gandalf, don''t go hunting demons alone to avoid being caught by the Council of All Races. Or if the devil''s strong men are targeting you, then you can study the amethyst body-refining method in the Body Refining Academy." ?Victor said: Yes, if the three of us join forces and cooperate with each other, we can fight even an eighth-level demon. But when we are alone, our level is too low. Facing an eighth-level demon, we can only run away. Gandalf said: That makes sense, Ill wait for Victor toplete the sword formation and take us flying, hahaha. Afterpleting the ns for the future, the three clones immediately returned to their respective homes. Fire Dragon Shop. ??Since they refined the Morning Star Rare Items, Alexandra and Ashe have not gone to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons anymore. Instead, they have focused on refining weapons and practicing in the Fire Dragon Shop. Seeing the master return, Alexandra greeted: Master, long time no see. The Holy Infant smiled and said: Yes, I think you are about to reach the seventh ring. Alexandra sighed and said: Well, its still a little bit worse. My mental strength is almost at its limit, but Wuhen is still a little bit worse... ?Ai Xi also felt a little mncholy in her heart, but she still smiled and said: "Actually, we are very satisfied if we can be promoted to Yuanhun. Ever since we met the master, we two sisters have known that we are not from the same world after all." They have known the master for more than seven hundred years, and their life spans are both more than 1,300 years old. Although the Dragonborn has a long lifespan, the end of his lifespan is less than a thousand years. ?With their talents, there is no problem in being promoted to the seventh ring within a hundred or two hundred years, and their life span will be extended by more than a thousand years. In the remaining time, even if you are lucky enough to be promoted to the eighth ring, you will probably be the most ordinary kind, with no hope of reaching the ninth ring in your life. As for a genius like the master, it is no surprise that he must be able to reach the ninth level. If he can''t even reach the ninth ring, then the wizarding world will have no future. Hearing Ashes words, Alexandra said sadly: "Master, you said that every one of us wizards is running exhausted, racing against time, meditating, researching, practicing, and looking for resources within a limited time. In this way, in the end, we will still end up dying of old age, even for this reason. Is it really worth it to lose so many joys in life? The Holy Infant, who is busy all day long, naturally has not thought about such a problem. He thought for a while and said seriously: "I think it''s worth it. In life, you always need a goal. For this goal, hold your breath, even if you know you can''t achieve it, you won''t live in vain. Don''t think too much. After you advance to the seventh ring as soon as possible, go and get Haoyue The rare item has been reced. After it is refined, you will be able to appreciate the power of this high-level rare item. Bloody battle is an opportunity for us ordinary wizards, so we must seize it!" ??Ai Xi couldn''t help butugh. Haha, ordinary wizard Ace...Thank you, master, for your enlightenment. The Holy Infant said solemnly: Then hurry up and start practicing. Ten thousand years is too long, just seize the day. After doing some ideological work for the two women who were hit by him, the Holy Infant went to refine the rare objects. He never thought about these philosophical issues. Living has meaning, and everything you do has meaning. For him, working hard to improve his realm and refine the most powerful witchcraft is his ultimate goal. One day, why can''t his Holy Infant refine a witchcraft that isparable to the dark ancient tower and turn his value into Eternal, immortal in the world! The ancient dragon continent. ?Tower of Dawn, in the light rain. At Teacher Winnie''s residence, Liya, Herman, Yorman, and other teachers and students stood here in silence, and the atmosphere was a bit sad. Winnies eyes were drooped, lifeless and gloomy. Her beautiful face, which was supported by magic, could not hide her age, and her blond hair began to turn gray. Levi looked at Winnie as if he had gone back to that afternoon more than nine hundred years ago, when the blond senior sister on the ship introduced the basic knowledge of the wizarding world to the young knight. I am now 940 years old. Although Winnie is older than me, she is still less than a thousand years old. But now, I have reached the end of my life, and I have not yet lived the average lifespan of a thousand years. This situation is quitemon. If some wizards have performed some methods that consume vitality and lifespan, or they often burn their mental power and consume their essence, they will also aggravate aging. Winnie looked at everyone who was silent and suddenly smiled: "Everyone, don''t be so depressed. There is a good beginning and a good end. Death is not the end, but the rebirth of life. In the next life, I may be able to apany you in other ways, with a new name and identity... It''s just that we don''t know each other. Thats all. She was holding a herb in her hand, which she picked from the Mailin Medicine Garden, and murmured to herself: The medicinal herbs that Granny Mai nted have also matured. As she spoke, she could hardly open her eyelids and felt sleepy. ?She tried her best to open her eyes, waved her hand and said: Everyone, farewell here. ?Herman said in a hoarse voice full of electromaism: Goodbye, little Winnie. Ste said: Winnie, see you in the next life. ?The equally old Liya curled her lips and said bitterly: Sister Winnie, I will miss you. Li Wei said: Goodbye, Senior Sister Winnie After Winnie heard about her senior sister, her body trembled slightly and her eyes recalled the distant years. ?She smiled sweetly and said: Goodbye, little Levi, let everyone leave quickly... My facial-retention technique wontst long, hahaha! Levi nodded, turned and left. Everyone came up to say goodbye one by one, or hugged and kissed each other in their own way. At the end of the song, everyone dispersed, and Winnie was the only one left in the house. Onest spell, Winnie Loneliness, the bleak voice said. ?Her dim eyes lit up and she muttered something. At the end of my life, my body will be dissolved by water, hundreds of rivers will flow into the sea, and my soul will return to theherworld Zero Ring TrickHydrolysis. ?The spells mastered by many wizards of the Ocean School are the first spells many people master when embarking on the path of wizards, and are also thest spells that end this journey. ? Winnie''s body seemed to have a gurgling stream, and her body turned into a pool of salty sea water, and then turned into water vapor and evaporated. There was nothing else in the ce except a beautiful witch robe. Such a way of death was a more dignified way of death in the eyes of many wizards in ancient times. It is better than being made into an undead creature by someone else, or being dismembered by wild beasts. Starry night. It seemed like another star was lighting up because of it. ?Li Wei looked at the stars in the deep sky with a calm expression. With the exception of the tower owner and Yeorman, all the friends he met after joining the Gray Tower have left him. Life, separation and death are the main theme of life. ?Of course, old things are passing away, and new things are being born. The Gray Tower is now the Tower of Dawn, and those young wizards are the inheritance and continuation. After finishing his work, Herman brought White Snake to Li Wei. He said: After a thousand years, there are only three of us left...a snake, a mechanical monster, and you, a great genius. ?Yorman raised his head, his eyes sad. ?Although it is a hybrid dragon, it only has a few hundred years left in its lifespan. After all, it is the same generation as the first tower master Salman. Li Wei sighed: Yes, Yeoman, you should try to live as long as possible. ?As a member of the Dragon Pce, it also drinks from the fountain of youth, so it should live longer than the ordinary fifth-level hybrid dragons. Li Wei is not worried about the tower owner. ??He was able to obtain the inheritance of the mechanical sages, and now he has be the number one person on the mechanical path. He is not far away from level seven, and will definitely go a long way. ?Herman said: "I will be promoted to the seventh level [Machine Soul Datong] next. I will leave the work of the Mechanical School to Ainya and the others for the time being. During my retreat, I will not dy the normal operation of the sky system and the demon-proof shuttle." Li Wei said: Hmm, you can rest assured about your promotion. You dont need to worry about the organization. The tower owner turned and left. Levi also picked up his mood and started a new journey. ?The seventh level of hell. The Falling Dragon Valley. The sound of dripping water sounded regrly in the underground cave. , ghosts are like stars, lighting up in the darkness. ?Li Wei went down alone until he came to a cave. The sound of gurgling water flows. There is a yellow water flow only about a foot wide on the rock wall. It flows out from a spring and falls below, forming a yellow pond. The strong aura of death is umted here. No one except the undead would like it. it''s here. In the pond, there is a strange dragon-like fish swimming in the dim water, with two dragon whiskers fluttering around its mouth, and its vignt little eyes are looking around. Each scale is a mysterious rune of truth, a precious treasure. Bursts of light. This is the true wonder discovered by Luo Wei. ?Luo Wei doesnt know what its called, and Levi doesnt know what its called either. Coincidentally, neither does the Illustrated Book of Strange Objects... It should be something that has never been discovered in history. "However, this pool of water is somewhat like the legendary [Yellow Spring] in the previous life. It is a natural spring formed by extremely rich death energy. For the wizards of the death school, this is an absolute treasure. Unfortunately, it relies on the ecological system of hell. , it is difficult to move, otherwise, wouldnt it be beautiful to move it to the cemetery of my dead. ? Confirming that there was no problem with the strange objects, Li Wei set up the concealment circle and left. He looked into the depths of Fallen Dragon Valley, his eyes flickering. Forget it, lets not look for the skull woman yet It''s not that Li Wei can''t beat her, or that he''s afraid. ?He and that woman have no grudges, so there is no need to be too fussy about it. ?There is another trivial reason. Danger perception tells him that there is risk over there. Devil Fox Department. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword looked empty, lying on the bed with a yellow and thin face. The three sisters each left to practice Buddhism. How are you doingtely? ?A woman wearing a long ck dress, with high breasts, slender waist, slender legs, and a high bun appeared out of nowhere, sitting beside the bed, dignified and elegant. ??Infernal Demon Sword coughed and said quickly: "Mother, I''m fine...ahem." The Demon Fox Mistress smiled and said: Really? How about my daughters? ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Okay, great. ??The Demon Fox Mistress stretched out her emerald green hand and touched the Adam''s apple of the Infernal Demon Sword. She was suspicious in her heart. This Infernal Demonic Sword can withstand the nourishment of the three sisters for hundreds of years without dying. It is truly a natural god. There could be something fishy in it. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword copsed on the bed, letting the mistress take advantage of him. "Did this old fox notice something strange? It shouldn''t be. My secret method should be difficult to decipher even for an eighth-level expert." At this time. The witch of the color world suddenly said: Mother, whats wrong, spies havee to report that the ghost elephant master Erics has arrived thousands of miles outside the city. He seems to be heading towards us, and he looks menacing. The Demon Fox Mistressplexion changed. "What? Ghost Elephant Master? What is this old guy doing in our Philharmonic City?" ?Her Demonic Fox and Demonic Elephant tribes have always been in harmony with each other. Lets go and have a look with me. ??The Demon Fox Mistress turned into a ck smoke and flew towards the outside of the city. You old fox! What have you done to my child? Outside the city, a figure with a height of several thousand meters, a fat body like a mountain, stood in the clouds, surrounded by boundless ck energy, exuding the aura of the early eighth level. The knotted muscles were like ck pythons coiled around the arms, legs and back. It is the Ghost Elephant Lord! Eysenck''s father. ?It looked unkind, and it was obvious that something was wrong with Eysenck. ?Over the years, it has been wondering, with Eysenck''s talent, how could it be possible for hundreds of years to make no progress in cultivation and remain stuck at the early stage of level seven? It conducted some investigation and even asked the best doctor in the n to check, but found nothing. In the end, it went to one of the seventy-two pirs, [Tiantian Giant Elephant Finks], and asked a ninth-level expert to take action. A word from the Ghost Elephant Master. Eysenck smells like body odor. The answer is obvious. It was the damned Demon Fox who used the art of seduction to make Eysenck obsessed with ghosts, and then used the method of harvesting yang and replenishing yin to promote his own practice and squeeze Eysenck, causing him to be unable to make progress. So over the years, the three sisters have sessively reached level 7, but Eysenck has stayed still. The Ghost Elephant Master has long known that the Demon Fox Department is indiscreet. ??But the Demonic Fox Tribe has always only dared to bully small tribes or outsiders. It never expected that this group of slutty foxes would dare to stir up trouble and pull teeth out of the elephant''s mouth! You slutty foxes, get out of here, I want you to fight for three hundred rounds! The Ghost Elephant Lord squinted his eyes and clenched his fists. If we cannot give it a satisfactory exnation this time, we will definitely take action. In terms of fighting, the entire Demon Fox Tribe is not strong enough for him to challenge one on one. The Demon Fox Mistress and her three sisters appeared with an evil look on their faces. What are you talking nonsense about, you old man? The Ghost Elephant Lord threw Eysenck out from behind and said: Tell me, are these three **** sisters hooking up with you? Eysenck said: "No...Father, let''s go back. It''s really none of their business. It''s my fault that I don''t practice hard." Snapped! ?The Ghost Elephant Lord pped Eysenck away a hundred miles away. If he hadn''t stopped his hand, Eysenck would have been a ball of flesh. Nie Zi... Nie Zi, you are so angry with me. You have a knife on your head, you are like this, and you still talk to these slutty foxes! The Demon Fox Mistresss face showed a fierce look. Old man, you talk like a fox, you really dont take this mistress seriously, tell me, what do you want to do? If you want to fight, I will apany you to the end! ??Although the demon fox is naturally voluptuous, you can''t criticize me, otherwise it''s your fault! The Ghost Elephant Lord pointed at the three sisters and angrily shouted: You asked them, what did they do to my child? Or were you also involved? Its hical and immoral! The three sisters said one after another: Senior, dont talk nonsense, we havent done anything. Is your sons stupidity none of our business? "that is." The Demon Fox Mistress said: "Please go back. I will not pursue today''s matter. Otherwise, I will have to go to the Seventy-Two Pirs to use you of false usation and frame-up." ?The Ghost Elephant Master will refuse to admit these people and stop talking. In this case, I see the real chapter, today I will take you to the Seventy-Two Pirs and let the adults investigate the matter personally! ?It took a step forward, and its thick elephant legs fell down. The ground within a hundred miles radius began to tremble, and many ces copsed. The face of the Demon Fox Mistress changed drastically. Eight fox tailsposed of ck mes appeared behind her, like eight pirs supporting the sky, resisting this unrivaled power. Click, click There was a cracking sound from the fox''s tail, and the Demon Fox Mistress quickly harvested it. It howled, and revealed its true form, a slender Demon Fox that was a kilometer high and two kilometers long, and breathed out a thick ck me from its mouth. ?The ghost elephant master did not hide or evade, ck energy burst out from his body, colliding with the breath of mes, the space was distorted, and the void copsed. Its tickling! ?Its trunk suddenly grew longer, stretching for thousands of meters, turning into a long whip and sweeping across everything. ??The Demon Fox Mistress is extremely flexible and can dodge the attack and wander around the Ghost Elephant Master. Its strength and defense are far from being the opponent of the Ghost Elephant Lord. Fortunately, its speed and flexibility are superior. Coupled with its powerful magic-like skills, it was evenly matched for a while. The mistress said angrily: Are you trying to start a pir-level war between the [Tiantian Giant Elephant] and the [Demon Fox Lord]?! The Ghost Elephant Lord sneered. I just want to give my child an exnation. Two powerful eighth-level men were fighting outside the city. The three sisters and the Infernal Demon Sword felt a little at a loss. With their strength, they werepletely unable to participate in a battle of this level. Boom! ??The thick elephant trunk suddenly wrapped around the eight-tailed demon fox''s thin waist, and no matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape. "caught you!" ??As the elephant trunk exerted force, the sound of bones breaking came from the demon fox''s waist. The demon fox vomited blood and bit fiercely towards the trunk of the ghost elephant master. How dare you bite me! You slutty fox! The already **** elephant trunk rolled around the demon fox and was thrown around on the ground, creating a huge pit with a radius of hundreds of miles, full of ravines and cracks, and in the center was a pit thousands of feet deep, with blood flowing like a river. The three sisters flew over and used their own magic spells to attack the Ghost Elephant Lord. However, they were pped away by the Ghost Elephant Lord, and the wind from his palm sent the three sisters flying far away. Get out, dont even think about escaping after the old one is dealt with! ??The Purgatory Demon Sword sent a message to the three sisters: "Don''t be brave, let''s prepare to evacuate. Since this Ghost Elephant Master dares to take action, he has already got through to the top, and may take this opportunity to annex the Demon Fox Department... And the Mistress seems to have discovered my problem, no matter what , staying here is not a long-term solution. The witch of the color world hesitated and said: But where is my mother The Purgatory Demon Sword sighed: "There is no way. In this world, the order andws are just a fig leaf for the strong to maintain their status. Only the fist is the truth, and weakness is the original sin." ?Although the three sisters were reluctant and reluctant to leave their mother, they did not dare to disobey their master''s instructions to listen to the Infernal Demon Sword. the other side. ??The battle between the Demon Fox Mistress and the Ghost Elephant Master has reached a fever pitch. Both seem to have been inspired by their original ferocity. The Demon Elephant''s true form and the Demon Fox''s true form collide, stirring up the situation. But in the end, the Ghost Elephant Master was still better. After half a day, the Demon Fox Mistress was already out of breath, her speed was no longer flexible, and she was often hit. The Ghost Elephant Master has rough skin and thick flesh, and a high error tolerance. It only takes one punch to beat the devil fox in endless pain. boom! With another heavy punch, the Demon Fox Mistress was knocked to the ground with a sad look in her eyes. The Ghost Elephant Lord smiled ferociously and said: Die! ?It raised its right foot, its elephant foot transformed into a width of 10,000 meters, and fell from the sky, just like the Buddha''s five-finger mountain descending, it was difficult to resist! ?The sky is shattered like a mirror. ??The dull dark clouds of **** are reced by nine-colored scaly clouds. ?This kind of vision covers hundreds of miles in radius, and the nine-color divine light shines on the earth. ?In the light, a three-thousand-meter-tall nine-color emperor tore open the sky and broke into this world with an extremely arrogant attitude. ?It was covered in nine-color heavy armor, and a giant sword that looked like a gate to **** dragged on the ground, carving out a ravine thousands of feet deep. ??zing mes, thunder, hurricanes, floods and many other strange phenomena appeared around the sword body, which shocked people''s hearts. The Nine-Colored Emperor roared loudly, and his figure instantly appeared under the feet of the ten-thousand-meter elephant. ?It is like a **** descending, opening up many realms such as the Red Emperor Realm and the Immortal God Realm around him. He raised the sword with both hands, drew the sword and shed upward! ?The sword energy, which stretches for hundreds of miles and is as thick as a thousand feet, flows upstream in a mighty and mighty way! The void is shattered, and the heaven and earth are darkened! Dazhang Queen Monthly Vote for Subscription Rmended Tickets. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 478: The mistress joins the team, the crazy lich! (big The collision of sword energy and elephant feet is like agarwood splitting Huashan Mountain! ??Boom! After the shocking offensive, the elephant''s foot was shattered. ?The sword energy shot through the air and poked a big hole in the sky of hell, which was slowly healing. The ghost elephant owner felt severe pain in his lower body. But his elephant foot has been pierced and blood is flowing out. ?Itsplexion changed, its body retreated violently, and it blocked with both arms. ??But he saw a ck-armored knight carrying a giant swording towards him. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the glove glowed like the sun. Uppercut Sky-Splitting Fist! Boom! This is the collision of strength and power. Both sides are on the road to conquering ten societies with one force, without any fancy tricks. ??The Ghost Elephant Lord''s huge figure was lifted up, fine cracks appeared on the surface of the thick arm bones, the internal organs were trembling, and the energy and blood were unstable. Just as he flew out, he saw another giant ape descending from the sky. It held a giant stick in its hand and smashed it down with terrifying force. The Ghost Elephant Lord smashed to the ground uncontrobly. ??Boundless blood mes spread out from the void, transforming into a **** giant beast covered in blood lin and with bat wings on its back. It spit out a dragon''s breath and drowned the Ghost Elephant Lord. ?Thousands of **** flying dragons appeared between the sky and the earth. They were small in size and had sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Theyy on the surface of the ghost elephant master and began to **** blood like vampire bats. Shura ghost image! ?The violent ck energy flew away the vampire bats. The Ghost Elephant Master looked at the dense blood holes all over his body with an ugly expression. ??The ck-armored swordsmanes to strike with his sword! After seeing its face clearly, its expression changed dramatically. "It''s you?!" ?This ck-armored swordsman is the same human swordsman who drove in the horn of the One-Horned Prince four hundred years ago! At that time, he might not even be able to defeat the seventh-level one-horned prince...it has only been four hundred years, but he can already challenge himself? What the **** is this! The three sisters on the other side were happy when they saw their master, but they did not dare to show it. He just secretly thought that his mother could be saved, and all he had to do next was to convince her to submit to his master, who would surely be merciful. The Purgatory Demon Sword was even more excited. The style of that sword strike just now has been deeply imprinted in his mind! Its been a hundred years since Ist saw you, but I can already defeat an eighth-level strongman, or a powerful monster like the Ghost Elephant Lord. This is the role model for us body-refining wizards! The Ghost Elephant Lord said coldly: Foreigners, dont mind your own business. Just leave and we can forget about it, otherwise even if you leave hell, you will not be able to live in peace in the future. Levi was silent. ??He sent a message to the Blood Fiend Bat Dragon and Lope, keeping an eye on the Demon Fox Mistress over there, and dealt with the Ghost Elephant Master himself. Since Eysenck had been exposed, there was nothing more to say. ?With a thought, he shot toward the Ghost Elephant Lord. The ghost elephant master waved his trunk and strangled him. Unexpectedly, Levi made a false shot, and he suddenly shed to Eysenck''s side. Then he shed out with his sword and chopped off Eysenck''s head. For him, killing a drained early-level seventh-level yer was just a matter of one sword stroke. Spider webs emerged from the void and took away Eysencks soul and body. ??This Eysenck''s body is good and can be made into a corpse demon to guard the major organizations in the Ancient Dragon Continent. It cannot be wasted. ?Although the demon''s physical body is not bad, the demonic energy is too polluted. After the demonic aura is purified, the demon''s physical body will be useless, so no one uses the demon to make a corpse demon. ?His own son was killed in front of him. The Ghost Elephant Master''s eyes were blood red and he said angrily: You have a way to die! It strode out and struck with one punch. ?Li Wei''s Red Emperor''s Domain, power runes and other means are opened, and sted out with the Dragon Whale Path. When the two were fist-fighting, Levi''s fist turned into a sharp de. ifies. The sharp de broke through the rough elephant skin, prated into its bones and flesh, and broke the ghost elephant owner''s right hand. The blood was flowing, the fingers were connected to the heart, and the pain was extremely painful. The Ghost Elephant Lord is confused in his heart. ?The human in front of me pretended to make a fist, but in the end it turned into a pair of scissors? ??Can you still y like this? It''s a dirty trick, right? ??Its powerful power healed the injury. He took out a long-handled sledgehammer from nowhere and swung it, shaking the world. It was obvious that he had learned well and did not dare to fight with Li Wei. ??Thebination of Li Wei''s Wuji Tao and Dragon Whale Tao brings you into the ultimate state of freedom. One move at a time, all based onbat instinct and intuition, and has been separated from the constraints of the move framework ofbat skills. All his moves are killing moves, extremely vicious. The Ghost Elephant Lord used the cloak-and-hammer technique topete with Li Wei. ??The Nine-Headed Emperor was not idle either. It summoned the spiritual soldiers, Maiya, and those powerful seventh-level shadows with a wave of its hand, and all of them went towards the Ghost Elephant Lord to kill them. Innate spells flew out one after another in a continuous stream. Not only that, it is apanied by fast spell chanting. ??Seven Suns Falling to the Realm, Thunder Beast Techniqueand other powerful soul spells were also cast quickly, killing them one after another. ?The Ghost and Elephant Lord is overwhelmed. He has to deal with Li Wei''s killing moves. How can he have any means to defend against the emperor? He can only rely on his rough skin and thick flesh to resist those summons and spell attacks. But this is not a long-term solution, otherwise he will be the first to fall. ?It raises its arms, raises its giant hammer high, and makes a gesture of supporting the sky! One hundred and eight hammers from the demonic elephant! Boom! ?When the hammer went down, a ravine stretching for hundreds of miles suddenly took shape. The entire continent seemed to have been smashed in half. The terrifying impact swept across, shattering the surrounding spiritual soldiers and Maiya. Even the seventh-level shadow was seriously injured and was put away by the emperor. It continues to summon spiritual soldiers and bombards them with spells. The Ghost Elephant Master took this opportunity and hit Li Wei with a giant hammer. ?As long as he is killed, the difficult Nine-Colored Emperor will automatically dissipate. ?This is what makes wizards difficult to deal with. Relying on the shaman, it looks like one person, but in fact it is two against one. ??The hammering blows of the violent storm came, one stronger than the next, like big waves one after another. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of hammers have been swung out, and the superimposed huge force caused Levi''s arms to shake violently, blood vessels to burst, and blood mist to spray out. Good hammering technique! ??Li Wei was not surprised but overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the Ghost Elephant Master could actually practice the Hammer Technique to such an extent. Under the Immortal God''s Domain, his injuries recovered instantly. In the process of being broken and healed, he fought harder and harder, and his body and the hammer collided with endless sparks. Over the years that the Ghost Elephant Lord has traversed the seventh level of hell, he has never seen an existence that can rival him in power. This human being is the first! ?It does not believe in evil, and the giant hammer weighing a million tons keeps hitting it. Veins are popping up in its own arms, and blood vessels are bursting. It is obvious that the impact force is not small. ??But the ck-armored swordsman was still able to handle such an attack with ease, and he even possessed an indestructible body. Any injury can be recovered in an instant, and the endurance is even more terrifying. The Ghost Elephant Master was horrified to discover: This person has no shorings in any attributes! Ultimate strength, absolute defense, super speed, abnormal physique, terrifying endurance, super perception... This is a real hexagonal warrior! ?In this case, unless you can crush the attributes of a certain dimension, you can''t even think about defeating the opponent in a protracted battle. But, do you have it yourself? Even the power that the Demon Elephant Tribe is proud of can only barely equal the opponent even though it is a big level higher. How can we fight this? Boom! After another collision, the Ghost Elephant Master looked at the hideous wound on his chest and took a deep breath. Well done, human, for pushing me into such a desperate situation, I will always remember you. ?It''s body expanded, turning into a real ck giant amidst the roar of the elephant, and its overall momentum seemed to increase. The power of a tyrant! ??The strongest member of the Demon Elephant n is the Sky-holding Giant Elephant Finks, also known as the [Power Tyrant]! It activated the power of the tyrant in the bloodline, and was about to suppress that human being in terms of strength! ?The giant elephant wields a giant hammer with its trunk and rushes towards them. ?Li Wei saw that something was wrong, activated the Snake Way, and decided to avoid the edge for the time being. Sometimes he traveled thousands of miles, and sometimes he was astonished by the dragon''s movements! The sword energy left a series of wounds on the giant elephant''s body, and the emperor''s magic was also not to be outdone, sting the thick elephant skin into pits and making rivers of blood. ??Levi was like a bullfight, bit by bit draining out the ghost elephant master''sst bit of strength. ?The Ghost Elephant Lord quickly regained his senses, roaring angrily, but there was nothing he could do. It has been fighting with the old fox for a long time and has consumed a lot of energy. ??Meeting such a pervert again, it is really invincible. You slutty fox, you collude with outsiders and wait for death! The Ghost Elephant Lord put down his harsh words and immediately sted away the Nine Color Emperor''s sword, tearing apart a group of spiritual soldiers. He was about to break through the void, but he ran into a wall of air. Duang! Not only that, a prison rumbled out of thin air on the ground, a ck thunder covering dozens of miles descended from the sky, and pairs of invisible hands stretched out from the void. Air Castle! Turn the ground into a prison! ??Tianluo Thunder Light! Hand of nothingness! ??The sealing spell that Li Wei learned has a ce to be used today. Although they are seven-ring spells, many of them are not perfect. But he has learned a lot, and quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. ?The ghost elephant master couldn''t escape for a while. After quickly chanting, the Nine Color Emperor pointed out. Absolutely freezing point! The ghost elephant master stops thinking and turns into an ice sculpture. Si Lei! In an instant, terrifying thunder pirs fell from the sky. One after another, seven in a row! Afterpleting the Seven Rings, Li Wei''s power of thunder pirs and the number of activations were much higher than before. With seven thunder pirs, how could the Ghost Elephant Master be able to withstand them? When the void blockade was broken, it moved its body with difficulty, looking at the ck oblivion divine thunder, dark dead fire, and scarlet poison all over its body... Despair,plete despair! ?? Even if the attributes are invincible, there are still so many vicious methods. ?It''s strength was exhausted and it fell to the ground. The emperor nailed it into the earth, and Levi fell beside him. The power of the scarlet dragon was injected into his mind, and he began to use scarlet very on him! Not long after, the mark of the scarlet dragon shed away. ?Li Wei exhaled his breath and said: "What a powerful devil. He has been able to fight with me for so long. He is worthy of being the number one devil on the seventh floor. He is qualified to upy one of my scarlet ve slots." ?As a result, the scarlet ve quota has been temporarily used up, and Li Wei will need to find ways to reduce the staff or add other means. ?Eysenck is too weak, and its potential has been drained by the three sisters. It will be difficult to achieve anything in the future, and there is no need to keep it. Levi looked at the Demon Fox Mistress on the other side. She was pale and had just been seriously injured by the Ghost Elephant. She was unable to fight against Levi, and now she was being stared at by two powerful men, Lope and the Bloody Bat Dragon. She looked at Levi, a little confused, not sure whether he was an enemy or a friend, but she still said: I am the mistress of the Demon Fox Tribe. Thank you very much for your help. Li Wei said: How to thank? ??The Demon Fox Mistress''splexion changed, and then she smiled, releasing her infinite charm, blushing and mumbling in a low voice: Is it okay to pledge yourself to me? ?Li Wei thought for a while and said seriously: Thats okay. The three sisters were naturally happy. Originally they were worried that their master would kill the mistress as well. Since the master loves his mother, it would be great if they were together. ??The master is so strong that even the Ghost Elephant Master was knocked down. He and his mother are so talented and beautiful that they are a perfect match. Only the master''s strong body can subdue the mother. Not even a little lover... The eyes of the Purgatory Demon Sword are dull. ??He watched helplessly as his elder brother punched the Ghost Elephant Master to pieces. Its so awesome! As expected of a big brother! ??Some of the pride that I had just broken through the seventh ring dissipated in an instant. In front of my elder brother, what is there to be proud of with my mere talent and cultivation? "But that''s not right. Doesn''t the eldest brother have a sister-inw? How could he fall in love with this old fox... Although this old fox is very handsome, he is not clean, so how can he be worthy of the eldest brother? The eldest brother is not a worldly and superficial person like me." He was muttering. ?The Demon Fox Mistress has already arrived at Li Wei''s side. ?It gently touched Li Wei''s chest with its fingers, and breathed softly into Li Wei''s ear: "Your Excellency...no, little brother, there are many people here, go to my mansion, let me thank you, and keep it to your satisfaction." ?Li Wei grabbed the old fox''s neck with his backhand and lifted him up. The Demon Fox Mistressplexion changed. "What do you mean?" Li Wei said: Let you pledge yourself to me! He punched through the chest of the Demon Fox Mistress and grabbed her heart. Dont struggle if you want to live! ??The power of the scarlet dragon is injected into the body of the Demon Fox Mistress. After a moment, she gave up her struggle and her eyes were respectful. Meet the master. ?Li Wei then put the old fox down. ??This old fox''s strength is average, and coupled with his severely injured body, he is no match for Li Wei. Even if Li Wei doesn''t make a sneak attack, he can definitely win. ?As a result, there is only 1 spot left for Scarlet very. Li Wei will not enve casually, but will keep it forter use. It is still very cost-effective to upy two quotas and enve two eighth-level people. It is very useful for Li Wei to build a base in hell. Seeing their mother being enved, the three sisters felt relieved. In this way, the entire Philharmonic City belongs to the owner. We are a family that loves each other. ?Li Wei used the power of the Death Ember Dragon to almost heal the Ghost Elephant Lord''s injuries. ?The devil stood up and said: Thank you, master. Li Wei said: "You go back first and wait for my instructions. I will go find youter." The Ghost Elephant Lord left, originally to avenge his son, but ended up getting himself involved. ??Seeing that the Demon Fox Mistress was one of his own, the Purgatory Demon Sword hurriedly came to Li Wei''s side. Brother, you are too strong! ?He took Levi''s arm and rubbed the thick muscles with his hands. ?The eyes are so envious that they are almost wired. Why is this arm so strong? ?Li Wei withdrew his arm, patted his second brother on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You are also very good. You have be one of the few seven-ring body refining wizards in the wizarding world, and you are also a dual practitioner of body refining and spells. Come on, keep up this momentum. The great wizard is just a piece of cake for you, and the legendary wizard is you. The goal." ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Brother, are you about to reach the eighth ring? Li Wei said: "It will take some time. Maybe the next time we meet in hell, I will be in the eighth ring." ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Unknowingly, I was left in a big state by my eldest brother. Li Wei said with great emphasis: "Don''t be discouraged. Compare yourself with your yesterday. Don''tpare with me. It''s meaningless topare with me. Everyone''s luck is different." He added: Then the Demon Fox Mistress will also be one of ours. It will be much easier for you to live in La La City from now on. The Mistress will protect you in everything. You just need to work hard to be stronger. ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: Thank you for your good intentions, brother. Next, Li Wei discussed future development ns with them. ? With the Demon Fox Department as the main force and the Demon Elephant Department secretly assisting, they gradually gained a foothold on the seventh level of hell, secretly collecting more resources for Li Wei, such as soul stones. Wait until the seventh floor is almost cleared, and finally enter the eighth floor. Before they parted, the second brother reluctantly watched Li Wei leave. ?Li Wei asked the three sisters and the Demon Fox Mistress to serve the second brother well in the future. ??The Demon Fox Mistress patted her stic **** and promised that she would take care of her second brother as her own child and would not let her master down. Li Wei was satisfied. ??With the help of the Demon Fox Department, my second brother will not be too happy to practice in the future. ?Through the recruitment of the Ghost Elephant Department and the Demon Fox Department, Li Wei obtained 103 soul stones, which can be called the most abundant harvest in history. When hees back from the ancient tower and exchanges the shadow emblem, after practicing for a while, his mental strength should be almost at its limit. ?Hence, he has no use for these soul stones for the time being, so he only keeps some of them, and ns to give the rest to the third body and Elena. With such heavenly and earthly treasures as the Soul Stone, Minghun Jujube, and Qingxin Tea, their cultivation speed can reach a higher level and reach the eighth level as soon as possible. ?In addition to the soul stones, there are also 2.4 billion Hades coins. There is no shortage of money to spend on the next trip to the Hades market on the eighth floor. Whether it is soul stones or ghost coins, these are secondary. The bulk is the minerals, medicinal herbs and other resources obtained by the two major tribes in **** over the years. The amount is enough to make a top wizard organization jealous. ?Of course, Li Wei only took part of it, and used more of it as operating funds for the two major tribes. After all, they still need to develop in hell. ?On the side of the Ghost Elephant Lord, Li Wei also received an eighth-levelbat skill passed down from the ancestors of their Demon Elephant Department, called "The One Hundred and Eight Hammers of the Demon Elephant", or "The Hammer Technique" for short. It is said that it was created by the [Tiantian Giant Elephant] who served in the Seventy-Two Pirs. Thisbat skill is extremely powerful. If you practice it to the limit, you can swing one hundred and eight hammers in an instant, each one more powerful than thest, until thest one is the final blow! ??The Ghost Elephant Master relies on this move to be invincible to the Seventh Level of Hell. ?Of course, what it got was only the iplete [Tian Tian Hammer Technique]. Only the giant elephant holding the sky has mastered the entire book, which is called "One Thousand and One Hammers Holding the Sky and Stomping the Earth". That is the supreme ninth-levelbat skill. ?In barbarian pance, the giant elephant holding the sky is most likely a strong man who has understood the "weapons", and is already an extremely strong man in the hammering technique. ?After practicing this hammer technique to its peak, you can swing a thousand and one heavy hammer blows in an instant, and your momentum will continue to increase. The power of thest hammer can be enough to tear the heaven and the earth apart. Relying on this move, the Sky-holding Giant Elephant is also the best among the seventy-two pirs. Its brute strength is unparalleled. Among the nine-level strong men in hell, only the [Dead Sea Whale] canpete. ?This hammering technique can be used widely, fully utilizing its power advantage. It only takes one hit to destroy the enemy''s muscles and bones, leaving him half-dead. ??Li Wei feels that this hammer method is very consistent with his [Dragon Whale Way]. They are both paths of ultimate strength, giving up some other attributes. Relying on the fault tolerance brought by the strong defense, physical fitness and other hexagonal attributes, after mastering it, he only needs to hit with one hit to severely damage or even kill the enemy. Simrly, this hammering technique is extremely difficult to master. Before leaving, the Ghost Elephant Lord emphasized many times that thisbat skill has a total of eight levels, but in the current Ghost Elephant tribe, there is only one person who has reached the eighth level... and that is itself. It has been practicing thisbat skill since it was a child, and has been learning it for five thousand years. Its talent is already second only to the Giant Elephant. It took three years to barely get started. You can imagine how difficult it is. The difficulty of practicing thisbat skill at each level thereafter increases exponentially. So it thoughtfully told its owner, if you can''t get started in a short time, don''t be impatient. Thisbat skill takes time to master, and haste makes waste. ?Then after Li Wei practiced a few times, he started practicing in front of the Ghost Elephant Master. The ghost image master is just like seeing ghosts, no more nonsense. It turns out that the master is really a ghost! ??The reason why Li Wei got started so quickly is because of the proficiency panel and the fact that he has a high level ofbat skills and possesses the "Ten Jue Ji Dao" of Ji Dao strategy, which is in amanding position. The third one is the strength of Jie Tians troops. Although the weapon type he possesses is the way of marksmanship, the way ofbat skills has simrities. ??He has the supreme understanding of gun art, and by analogy, otherbat skills, even at level eight, can be mastered with just a few exercises. This Ghost Elephant Master requires five thousand years of training to reach perfection. Li Wei estimates that with his own training speed, thisbat skill canst for two hundred years. That''s how awesome it is! Hell, the eighth level. ?Li Wei took the map he got from the Demon Fox Mistress and started walking around. ??It''s still some time before the Underworld Market opens, so I''m not in a hurry. He first went to the ce where the ck **** beast might be hiding, intending to explore it first. When it bes stronger in the future, go and capture it. But when he arrived, he frowned. ??Although he was not close to hisir, he could feel that there was no fluctuation in the aura of the strong man there. His hermit rune shed and he nned to investigate. However, they found a ce with broken walls and ruins, and there was still a vague trace of the dragon n. ?This ck Hell Beast''sir has long been deserted. Did someone knock on the door? Or did he run away? ??Levi murmured to himself, he didn''t know why this was happening. Logically speaking, the ck Hell Beast shouldn''t know that he was thinking about it. Unless it also has a strong sense of danger and senses that it is seeking revenge, so it runs away in advance. Thats all. Levi turned and left. ??The ck Hell Beast is not necessary for him. He will not be affected by this. If we are destined, we will see you again in the future. At present, Li Weis mentality mainly focuses on the Buddhist system. one yearter. Nora 517 years. The **** battle took ce in 303 years. Fire dragon heavenly craftsman. In the secret practice room, as a vast force of ice and fire elements descended and merged into the body, the Holy Infant opened his eyes and exhaled a cold breath. His momentum has suddenly reached the level of a senior in the Seventh Ring. It is indeed a rare item from the bright moon. It has increased my mental power by two hundred points in one go, allowing me to enter the Seventh Ring Senior Level earlier than nned. With a thought, the holy infants virtual and real soul flew out. The holy body of ice and fire has reached a higher level. Half ice, half fire. ?The body of ice is slightly stronger than the body of fire, but its not a big problem. Rtively speaking, strong fire is more harmful than cold. Holy Infant has also read arge number of ssics and cases on the bnce of ice and fire in recent years. He ns to study a secret method that can reconcile the yin and yang of ice and fire in the future. In this way, even if there is an imbnce between ice and fire in the short term, it will have little impact. Now this secret method has taken some form, and it is called "Eskelion''s Law". The main function of "Ais'' Law of Bnce" is to bnce and seal part of a certain element when it is too powerful. In this way, it will not affect your daily meditation and practice at all. If it''s a battle, just unblock it. If it''s unbnced for a short time, it won''t be a big deal. When the Holy Infant bes powerful enough, and the ice and fire are finally bnced at a certain peak stage, or evenpletely integrated, there will be no problem of imbnce. In Yuanhun''s lungs, there is a cloud of uncertain cold air. This is [Winter Emperor''s Breath]. "I have now refined 2 bright moon wonders and 4 morning star wonders. Even a pig should take off... not to mention my own talent is also very good. After testing, my current talent should be equivalent to the legendary [Son of the dual elements of ice and fire], in the future, the dual cultivation of ice and fire will be smooth sailing, and there will be no obstacles before advancing to the ninth ring." In mind. Thepanion creature Snow King has evolved again. It has long lost the cute snowball shape of the past, but looks like a snowman, with unicorn arms and well-developed chest muscles. It is wearing a gorgeous ice blue cloak, revealing the beauty of strength, and the invisible cold wind is swirling around it. Rolling, cold to the bone. ??If he hadn''t gotten used to being called Snow King, the Holy Infant would have changed his name to Snow King. "The Snow King is a spiritual creature born from the Cold King sequence of wonders, but under the catalysis of the Winter Emperor sequence of wonders, it continues to evolve and mutate. It seems that the upper and lower sequence wonders should be simr and can interact with each other. Promote." ?Just looking at the appearance of Snow King, you can tell that he is someone who is not easy to mess with. The Holy Infant also tried it. Roman and the Lion Kingbined were no match for one of its unicorn arms. These two fire-type creatures hid in the corner all day long, shivering, for fear of getting too close to the Snow King and freezing themselves. The engine is out. The Purple Holy Dragon emerged behind the Holy Infant. It was winding and coiled, covered with purple scales, and wrapped with red and blue streamersposed of red mes and blue frost. It moved automatically without wind, was majestic, stretched for thousands of meters, and exuded terror. momentum. After being promoted to the senior level of the Seventh Ring, the Holy Infant''s shamanic appearance also went a step further and underwent some transformations due to the advancement of the Ice and Fire Holy Body. ?This red and blue streamer is like the ring of a star. It has both offense and defense, and can be controlled. It exists for a long time. The Holy Infant calls it [Holy Dragon Domain]. In short, the Holy Infant is now fully confident that he can sessfully fight the seven rings alone, or even win them. Even if he faces the eight rings, his ability to save his life has also been greatly improved. After consolidating his realm, the Holy Infant came to the Tower of Dawn. The next step is to prepare for refining theplete Heavenly Star Sword Formation. On this side, Victor has also finished refining the [Golden Emperor''s Ring]. Different from the Holy Infant, this magical object did not increase his mental power, but instead raised the upper limit of his mental power by 200 points. This is not bad. Anyway, with Victor''s talent, he is not short of improvement in mental power. When he saw the Holy Childing, he smiled and said: Congrattions, Seven Rings is now a senior. The Holy Infant said curiously: I heard that you also gave birth to apanion spirit creature. Let me see what it looks like. ?Victor smiled slightly. In addition to his own sword spirit Fleur, he finally has his ownpanion spirit. As he thought, a shadowy figure of a woman wearing golden clothes, a crown, her head held high, and a blurry face appeared behind her. ??The power of the golden elements around her body converges into the sword energy that is constantly rising and dying, giving people a temperament that can only be viewed from a distance but not yed with, like a cold female fairy holding a sword. ?Victor said: I call her Golden Emperor, she is also a pure fighting spirit. ??The Holy Infant looked at the Golden Emperor behind Victor. He was really extraordinary and heroic, like a Valkyrie, which was pleasing to the eye. He looked at his strangely painted Snow King again... ??It is also apanion creature, but why is Victor''s so handsome? ?This man is really handsome in all aspects. The Snow King also emerged from behind the Holy Infant, his little eyes looking at the big sister in golden attire. ?Well, the difference in appearance between the two parties is indeed a little big... ?But when ites to fighting, it feels that it is more powerful, and it pursues pragmatism. While the two were chatting andughing, Gandalf also stepped over, looking proud. ?Although he has not been promoted to the Seventh Ring Senior, his strength is even better than before. After refining [Heart of the Silent Whale], Gandalfs upper limit of mental power increased by 150 points. Now the upper limit has reached 12,300 points, second only to my own 13,079 points. ?In addition, he also received a special Haoyue-level talent called [Lone Whale Solo], which gave his water element affinity talent a qualitative change. Paired with top-level body-refining talents such as [Dragon-Elephant Powerful Body], the speed of practicing the "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body-Refining Method" has skyrocketed in recent years. It is a pity that the birth without other special means such as apanying spiritual creatures can be regarded as a fly in the ointment. ?His "Ten-winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method" is not far away from the seventh ring. The most powerful secret of Mingwang Martial Arts [Mingwang Dragon Elephant Fist] has been deduced to the realm of fifteen dragons and fifteen elephants. With the power of a punch, a wizard with seven perfect rings does not dare to attack it head-on, so he can only avoid the sharp edge for the time being. Gandalf smiled and said: It seems that both of you have greatly improved your skills and are already senior in the seventh ring. Shengying said: "You''re not far away. By the time you reach the seventh level, our Heavenly Star Sword Formation should bepletelypleted. Then the three of us will join forces to hunt down the eighth-level demons and strive to break into the top ten of the rankings as soon as possible." Gandalf smiled and said: "No problem, I will go to the Body Refining Academy to stay there. Recently, the "Amethyst Body Refining Method" has made progress. The low-level body refining method is almost ready to be released. Hehehe, next is another one Morning Star Body Refining Rare Item. During this period, I, Gandalfs Pharmacy, would like you to keep an eye on it for me. ?Victor said: You can go with ease. ? Fire Dragon Tiangong Refining Room. The Holy Infant took out the remaining 6 blood scales. ?Victor said: "This Venerable Xue Lin is also a good person, no more, no less. He just exploded 13 blood scales for us, which coincides with the thirteen killing formations of the Shenyue Tianxing. It is destined to have this cmity." Shengying said: Perhaps so. Everything in the universe moves and changes in the dark, and has its own trajectory. Every drink and every peck is all connected. Hell. Eighth floor. ??The figure of a ck-armored swordsman was ying with the white bone sword in his hand, riding a majestic white tiger, walking and stopping. On his shoulder, a golden-haired rat with two wings on its back barked while a fairy pointed the way, its eyes shining. In the blink of an eye, Li Wei has been wandering around **** for a year. Following Ajin, he also harvested some heavenly materials and treasures from hell, and even picked up a seven-ring exquisite witchcraft that was lost in hell, called [Bone] "Sorrow" is a secret sword worth a lot of money. ?Suddenly a tavern appeared in front, its dim light reflecting the sunset of hell. The sound of lively drinking and guessing could be vaguely heard inside. ?This scene reminded Levi of the Shining Tavern in the past. After the fall of the Rose Witch, all the management rights of the Shining Tavern were transferred to Li Wei free of charge, and he sent someone to take over as one of the intelligence departments of the Twilight Temple. ?The Shining Seven Legends are still the same people, there are no new additions. The legendary knight has be a symbol of the old era,memorating the passing years. Have a drink. ?Li Wei rode a majestic white tiger and stepped into it. The guests in the tavern are a group of weird-looking undead creatures, including undead skeletons, bone demons, ghosts, and skeleton knights... They drink wine and let the wine flow out of the skeleton rack and spill on the floor. They were not surprised to see such a stranger like Li Wei. They were afraid of Li Wei''s strong momentum and did not dare toe forward to disturb him. ?These undead, those who can survive on the eighth level, are all ghost spirits and powerful, and many of them are above level six. Boss, bring me some good wine. ??Livi shouted, with a voice like thunder. Herees the wine! A skeleton dressed in gentleman''s clothing and wearing a high hat dragged green wine through the crowd. ??Li Wei took the wine and drank it all in one gulp. He pointed to the high mountains in the distance and a bone tower standing over there, and asked: Whose residence is over there? It looks like the wizards residence. The skeletons eyes looked into the distance and said: "The guest has just arrived on the eighth floor. Our area is called [Paradise of the Dead]. Our tavern, including ours, is protected by the bone tower. Even the devils from **** dare not go there." Provoke, the owner of that bone tower is named [Mr. Lost Heart], and someone behind his back calls him... a madman lich." Li Wei said: Thats it, thank you very much. ?After he stepped into this area, he felt a vague sense of probing and peeping, so he guessed that there was a strong person, but he didn''t expect it to be a lich. To be able to build your own wizard tower on the eighth floor openly, you must have two tools, both in terms of strength and background. Since it was someone else''s property, Li Wei, who originally wanted to collect some undead souls, had no idea. After drinking, he turned around and left. ?Walking to a wilderness, there was an old gentleman standing on the roadside. He wore sses, had an elegant and simple schr''s temperament, and exuded the aura of seven-ring perfection. Your Excellency Li Wei, my master invites you to be our guest. ?Li Wei looked calm and said: I still have some things to do, lets do it next time. ?The old gentleman smiled politely and said: Okay, sir, walk slowly. He watched Levi''s figure go away. There seemed to be a calling from inside the bone tower. Come back, Brad. The old gentlemans figure disappeared into the wilderness. ?In the study room, an old man wearing a white robe, a little skinny, and with a slightly greenplexion was studying something in front of a pile of crystal balls. He was Mr. Lost Heart. Brad said: This person is quite cautious and refused the masters invitation. Mr. Lost Heart raised his head and said with a smile: It must be the group of undead in the tavern who told him that I was a madman, which scared him. It doesnt matter, he will definitelye here again in the long run. Leave the Paradise of the Dead. ??Li Wei randomly found a devil city and waited for the underworld to open. "Mr. Lost Heart? Among the current senior leaders of the Death School, I have not heard of such a lich who is at least the eighth-ring perfection, and may even be a great wizard." The most famous lich in the wizarding world is Hellwalker. ??This person is an old antique in the wizarding world, and he is also the only lich at the level of a great wizard. But that person serves on the Wizards Council and stays in the central realm all year round. However, although this heartbroken gentleman is powerful, he does not seem to have any malicious intentions. ??Li Wei would definitely not go to such an invitation with unclear motives. The underworld is open! ?In the sky, the mighty Styx reappeared, a masted sailboat slowly descended, and the devils swarmed up and rushed away. Its like the aunts and uncles who went to the market in my previous life... With a huge sum of 2.4 billion coins, Li Wei came to the ship. In the square, a tiger-headed man with his arms folded across his chest stared at Li Wei with big eyes and small eyes. The strong man with a tiger head was startled in his heart. Is it this person again? ?Last time, I was on the seventh floor. Do you dare toe to the eighth floor this time? The number of level eight strong men here is notparable to that of the seventh level. ?Recalling thest time he checked this person''s life span, the tiger-headed man felt his eyes hurt and immediately closed his eyes to rest. ?Levi is already picking at the stalls. Send the divine fruit, 200 million ghost coins, buy it! The magic fruit is of little use to him now, but he keeps it for emergencies. Soul stones, 1 5 millionher coins, take them all! In the blink of an eye, another eighty soul stones were obtained. "It really has to be the eighth level of hell, it''s all good stuff." ?In this way, Li Wei has obtained a small two hundred soul stones. If they are all refined, it will not be a problem to increase his mental power by about a thousand points. Of course, such a huge increase in spiritual power in a short period of time will inevitably be too much to bear, and it needs to be refined and absorbed in stages, in batches, and in a reasonable manner. Soul stones are real hard currency in the wizarding world. As the **** battle begins, the value rises. In the past, it could be exchanged for five million Taishi, but now it has exceeded 10 million. Even if this is the case, you cant buy it at all. Unless a wizard is particrly short of money, no one will sell soul stones. ?This kind of thing that directly enhances mental power is crucial for wizards with low meditation efficiency! Dazhang Queen Monthly Vote for Subscription Rmended Tickets. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 479: Legendary occupation: Gravekeeper of Time (large Not long after Li Wei left, there was a skinny seventh-level ram-horned demon. He looked at the empty stall with a sad face, and then looked at the pig demon who had just bought the soul stone. Why is this pig demon so rich? ??He is a seven-ring wizard of the Death School named Short, who also came to **** to participate in the underworld market. Damn pig demon. ?There are Hades rules on the ship, and he doesnt dare to make mistakes. ?Levi frowned, feeling a faint hostility. He took a nce and found that it was a goat-horned demon. "I must be pretending to be a wizard. I got ahead of him. It''s understandable that I feel resentful. I''m in a good mood today and I won''t argue with you." He ignored it and continued to buy good things. Grudge Stone, an eighth-level material, can be used to strengthen my ck Soul Demonic Tower. I bought it. Human Soul Paper, an eighth-level material, used to refining the Book of the Dead, buy it! After some crazy shopping, before he knew it, Levi only had 1 billion ghost coins left. As long as it is useful to him, he will take it directly without looking at the price. Wizard Short was dumbfounded. "I must have spent at least a billion in such a short period of time. I, the Seventh Ring Wizard, have been operating in **** for so many years, and even risked being wanted for robbing the rich and giving to the poor, and only managed to save 700 million **** coins... Could it be that this person is also dead? The master wizard of the school? ?Thinking of this, he felt panic in his heart. Originally, he thought about killing the pig demon after leaving here. ?Think about it now, if you really do that, your life will most likely end up on the eighth floor. As expected, people cannot be too violent. Not only the wizard, but also the strong man with a tiger head also changed his expression. "How many devils has this guy robbed..." ??Even an eighth-level devil can''te up with this much cash. After all, Hell coins are needed for daily expenses. ?Levi came to a stall and refused to leave. In a transparent jar, there is a handful of ck soil. Around the ck soil, there was countless resentment and negative energy. Li Wei seemed to be able to see countless dead souls and resentful spirits flying around, as if this was not a piece of soil but a miniature hell. 500 grams of the Dead Man''s Rest, level 9, priced at 1.2 billion ghost coins. ?With this thing ced here, many devil lords looked at it with envy, but in the end they could only shake their heads and leave helplessly. Because it''s too expensive. ?The seven-ring wizard also saw this soil. Oh my god?! Thend of the dead is the legendary material for building the cemetery of the dead! The so-called cemetery of the undead is a special ce built by some death school wizards to breed themselves and give birth to the undead. The Cemetery of the Dead can automatically convert the power of elements into the rich negative energy of death, allowing undead creatures to grow. Some wizards of the death school will build the cemetery of the undead in their own wizard tower or in their own secret territory. In short, if you can have your own cemetery of the undead, it means a steady stream of undead natural disasters. If it continues to evolve, this cemetery of the dead can even be a [small artificial hell]! As far as he knows, the legendary wizard of the Death School, [Hand of Hell], is like this. His demine, the wizard tower, has been transformed into a super huge cemetery of the undead. Even the legendary profession has Rted to the Cemetery of the Dead. Legendary upation: Gravekeeper of Time. This is the legendary profession of the Hellhand. His legendary demine is called [Homnd of Heroic Spirits]. ording to legend, the Hand of Hades relies on the abilities of [Homnd of Heroic Spirits] and [Gravekeeper of Time] to protect the souls of some creatures from entering the underworld. ?This is equivalent to having a part of the authority of the underworld, with means reaching the sky and unfathomable depth. ?These souls will be reborn in the heroic spirits homnd with their own memories and even their abilities during their lifetime, and will be reincarnated into existences like [heroic spirits]. ?In the homnd of the heroic spirits, Hell has established the "Temple of Heroic Spirits" and has many powerful heroic spirits under hismand. They may be aliens or wizards. Their existence depends on the Hand of Hades, and they also fight for the Hand of Hades. ??If the Hands of Hades die, they will disappear into thin air. Relying on the ability of the tombkeeper, the Hand of Hell is also a rtively powerful existence among legendary wizards. There are even rumors that there are tenth-level heroic spirits sitting in the Temple of Heroes. ??If the rumors are true, then the hand of Hades will be even more terrifying. ?Thousands of words, if you want to build a cemetery for the dead, this nd of the dead] is indispensable, and its full name is [the homnd of the dead]. Only relying on this kind of sacred soil can the dead rest in peace outside the underworld, and even be reincarnated in the form of the undead. This kind of divinend can only be found in the underworld among multiple nes. ?This seven-ring wizard has also participated in many Underworld Markets, but this is the first time he has seen such a rare thing. But after seeing that there was only one kilogram, he sighed inwardly: Unfortunately, its only one kilogram, which is not enough. But even if its only 1 kilogram, its worth 1.2 billion, and I cant afford it. He looked at the arrogant pig demon. At present, among the devils on the scene, he is the only one who has the money to buy it. ?Li Wei was also stunned. Howe this eighth floor is full of good things? ?He went shopping all the way and bought all his necessities. Originally, it was nned to have 1 billion remaining Stud memory blind boxes. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened and something of this quality appeared. ??The tiger-headed man looked at Li Wei with wanting eyes and said: Do you want to buy it? Li Wei said: I dont have enough money, can you refund some of it... The strong man with a tiger head pointed to the sign over there. Once sold, it cannot be returned or exchanged. ??Li Wei thought to himself that it would be toote and not good to go outside to rob now. After all, the messenger from the underworld is watching here. He asked: Can I sell something in it? The tiger-headed man said: As long as you are not reselling the items in this stall, you can do whatever you want. ??Li Wei was overjoyed, and he immediately took out a seven-ring witchcraft, which was the secret sword he had obtained some time ago, [Bone Sorrow]. ?Although this secret sword is a seven-ring fine product, Levi has a more useful purple light sword, which the Holy Infant and Victor cannot use. He originally nned to auction it in the Wizarding World. Levi asked: "This is a seven-ring witchcraft weapon refined by a wizard that I picked up. It''s called [Bone Sorrow]. Although it''s not new, it''s absolutely intact and of high quality. Does anyone want to buy it back for collection? It''s a cheap sale. 600 million coins, no one can be deceived." ??Although this witchcraft tool is made of ordinary materials, its functions are not veryplete, and its appearance is average...but it is a seven-ring fine product. In the wizarding world, it is worth less than 1 billion taishui. ??Li Wei does have some ghost tools that the devil needs, but they are not from regr sources. This is the eighth level, and he is new here, so he doesn''t dare to use them. The devils were attracted, but some were interested. ?However, they can''t afford 500 million coins. After all, youve just lost a lot of money at the stall, where is the money left? ??The ram-horned demon disguised as a seven-ring wizard showed an interested expression. Its actually the secret sword of the death faction, and its also a masterpiece of seven rings He saw Victor and others using the secret sword style to kill everyone some time ago. Although he is a wizard of the death school, he also wants to try it and enrich his own methods. But he originally only had 700 million coins, and he just spent 400 million on the stall, leaving only 300 million coins left, which he couldn''t afford. ?His thoughts turned and he sent a message to the pig demon: Sir, I am interested in purchasing your witchcraft weapon. Can you trade it outside? ??Levi looked at the goat-horned demon, the guy who had just resented him. He suspected that the other party was also a wizard in disguise, and his strength should not be as good as his own. "OK." Levi and the Goat-horned Demon quietly left the mast sailing ship. ?The tiger-headed man closed his eyes and fell asleep, and paid no attention to them. As long as they dont vite the rules of the underworld, it doesnt matter if they kill Potian outside. In the wilderness. ?The ram-horned demon said: Your Excellency, I still have 300 million **** coins left here. Can I use other things topensate for the remaining 300 million **** coins? ?Levi said: "Can." He was only short of 200 million coins, so he sold 600 million because he didnt want to lose too much. ?The ram-horned demon said: I am dealing in good faith and hope to conclude a contract. Li Wei said: "no problem." He had no worries. If the other party dared to go back on his word, he would kill him directly. ?The opponent will most likely see that he is very strong and is afraid that he will kill someone and seize the treasure. So it is normal and reasonable to sign a contract. After signing the contract, the face of the goat-horned demon changed. Your Excellency, you are the Lord of Twilight Pce, Li Wei? Li Wei said: Yes, what? Is there a problem? The horned demon shook his head quickly. No problem, I just didnt expect to meet you in hell. He was a little frightened in his heart. He was just an ordinary wizard of the seventh ring. He was really nothing to mention in front of the Lord of Twilight Hall... This ruthless man had leapfrogged his level and killed an eighth-level demon more than once, which meant that he was not relying on his cards or luck. Just pure strength. Li Wei said: Wizard Short, todays matter will be kept confidential between us and we will cooperate happily. He patted the opponent''s shoulder, and the goat-horned demon nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. It wasnt until Li Wei walked away that he breathed a sigh of relief andughed at himself: "Obviously I am also a seven-ring wizard, so why do I feel like I have seen a soul wizard in my five-environment interface... That''s all. Although I didn''t get the soul stone and the dead''s breath during this trip, I got the seven-ring high-quality witchcraft, which is also a good thing. . He had spent all the **** coins, but also added 300 million taishui, and left the **** in a hurry. ??The master of the Dusk Hall has always been like a dragon, fighting on the battlefield all day long, or in seclusion, and rarely participates in social activities in the wizarding world. Therefore, for many people, there is ayer of mystery that is daunting. Today, he can be regarded as someone who has shaken hands with the Lord of Twilight Hall, and he feels a little proud in his heart. At the stall. Livi collected the rest of the dead. ??There are still 100 million ghost coins left, so I have used all the memory blind boxes and bought 100,000 of them. He looked at the strong man with a tiger head snoring and sleeping over there, and left with satisfaction. The ancient dragon continent. The journey to **** has ended sessfully. ?Li Wei took stock of this trip and found it to be the most rewarding trip in history. ??Scarlet enved two eighth-level devils, incorporated the Golem Department, obtained massive resources, and even obtained legendary materials such as breath soil. From the information he got from the Demon Fox Department, they have participated in dozens of underworld markets and have never seen legendary items. It can be said that Levi is lucky. ??If it were the three buddies from before, Li Wei might have felt that they were deliberately giving him benefits and gaining favor. However, this tiger-headed man doesn''t seem to be interested in him, so he probably won''t take the initiative to be courteous. The ancient banyan fairnd. In the center of the cemetery of the deceased, there is a thin tombstone standing in shadow. ??This is what Li Wei got after refining the tombstone rare object. It is not an apanying spiritual creature, but it has some kind of special function. ??The function of a tombstone is simr to that of the deceased''s resting ce, that is, it can transform the power of elements into negative energy and death. However,pared with the resting ce of the deceased, tombstonesck a crucial function, which is to allow the soul of the deceased to rest in peace, thereby realizing the self-cycle of giving birth to the soul of the dead. At the beginning, the cemetery of the dead was only about one kilometer in diameter. ?Times have changed, and as Li Wei has been promoted to the Seventh Ring, its area has also continued to expand. It is already more than a hundred kilometers in diameter. It is notrge, but it is enough for the undead to survive. After all, in addition to the cemetery of the dead, Levi also has the ck Soul Demonic Tower, which is also a self-contained space that can absorb the negative energy of death floating between heaven and earth. ??Li Wei estimated that after his eighth ring, the cemetery of the dead should be more than a thousand kilometers in diameter, and it would begin to take shape. The method of using the Dead Man''s Rest Soil is very simple. Once it is buried in the ground, it will automatically transform the surrounding soil and slowly proliferate. The speed of transformation depends on the amount of the deceased''s grave. Li Wei, with a pound of this amount, wants toplete the transformation of the deceased''s grave, and he doesn''t know how long it will be toplete the transformation. Fortunately, Li Wei was the most patient. Just wait until there is more soil to replenish itter. ?Furthermore, he cannot allow the creation of the Cemetery of the Dead to be too fast, and must ensure that it is slower than the expansion speed of the Ancient Banyan Wondend. He does not want to turn all of the Ancient Banyan Wondend into a cemetery. As the soil fell under the tombstone, something unexpected happened to Li Wei. ??However, he saw that the breath of soil turned into a ck earthworm, got into the tombstone, and then spread out, and the shadow of the tombstone became more solid. ?Li Wei had a feeling that after merging with the breath soil, the tombstone became moreplete. ??However, on the tombstone, mysterious runes of truth began to appear. ??Livy deciphered it through the knowledge of wizards. The dead rest in peace, the **** of death will live forever The next moment, Li Wei seemed to be standing in a strange ce. I dont know where it is here, nor when it is. There seems to be no space and no concept of time. Only the sound of the surging river water directly touched Li Wei''s soul. When he opened his eyes, he saw a big river. ?It is turbid, hazy, and seems a little bloody, boundless, vast,ing from nothingness and going to nothingness. Countless tributaries branch off from the river and flow out, spanning infinite time and space, to unknown ces. This big river was very familiar to Li Wei. The mother river of theherworld. ording to rumors, the soil where the dead rest is the sand produced at the bottom of the Netherworld Mother River. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case. This river is so vast, so great, so high. The mother river of the underworld, the mother of the Emperor of Hades, the controller of the will of the reincarnation of life and death...Only the non-existent concept of the long river of time can be more powerful than it. In front of Muhe, Li Wei deeply felt his own insignificance. . The sound of gurgling mountain springs woke up Li Wei. Vaguely, he seemed to see an insignificant tributary of the mother river, connected to the shadow of the tombstone in front of him. ?He felt that his will was everywhere in thisnd of the dead with a diameter of one hundred kilometers. At this moment, he was the **** of thisnd... After identally absorbing the breath soil, some kind of mutation urred in the tombstone of the deceased, and Levi gained some authority that he did not expect. He has absolute control over this cemetery of the dead. He can mobilize all the undead souls born from the cemetery of the dead without any contract. As long as the undead souls are born from him, they are his property, which is the same as the nightmare territory. He can even actively select some powerful souls and let them be reincarnated in the cemetery of the dead with the memories of their previous lives, bing the lowest ghosts and skeletons. ?These ghosts and skeletons are not simple. They have mastered some skills from their previous lives, but they may not be able to fully disy them because of their undead bodies. ?Of course, not all souls can be reincarnated as undead with their memories. ?Those whomit heinous crimes in the ethics, order andws of the civilization to which they belong will not be allowed to enter. Only those who have achieved prestige and merit in the civilization to which they belong can be reincarnated. As for the judging criteria, it is not determined by Li Wei, but by the Netherworld Mother River. His authorityes from the supreme, merciless mother river. ?Furthermore, with his current authority, he can only protect up to 10 souls and reincarnate with memories. If he wants more, he seems to need to improve his strength, upgrade the level of the tombstone, or obtain more breaths of the dead. "I understand. After thebination of the breath soil and the tombstone, I unexpectedly became... the city **** of the wizarding world! These souls reincarnated by my protective memory, after bing undead, became the judges under the city god, the underworld, or the like. Its a heroic spirit, no wonder the demine of Hells Hand is called [heroic spirits homnd], thats it! Generally speaking, a person who can be a heroic spirit must be a "hero" or an "epic character" in the usual sense ording to the standards of that civilization. ??ording to the standards of the Livi people or wizards, they either sacrificed their lives for the country or were folk heroes. In short, they should not be too unknown. So, if the Lionheart Knight and the Golden Knight of the Shining Seven Legends were still alive, they would definitely be "heroic spirits". Even if another person is a wizard, if he has been unknown in the wizarding world and has made no achievements or contributions, it will be difficult for him to be a heroic spirit. Strength is not the only criterion. ??But if you are a Yuanhun wizard, as long as you are not that kind of evil person, and the Yuanhun is "famous all over the world", you can probably be a heroic spirit. "It''s a pity. It would be great if Teacher Mai Lin could live a little longer. She is full of talents and has never done any evil. She should be able to live another life as an undead. But this still depends on personal choice. If you don''t want to be an undead, , there is no need to force it. On the ground, the soil began to slowly proliferate, faster than Levi expected, probably because of the tombstones of the deceased. From now on, this ce will be called [Gurong Youfu]. Livy renamed the cemetery of the dead. ?This ce will be your own cemetery of the dead from now on. It will automatically attract some souls from multiple nes to reincarnate here as new undead. And provide a more livable home for the existing undead. As for the heroic spirit, Li Wei currently has no suitable candidate. The number of ces is limited, so it must be an important person. The establishment of the Ancient Banyan Pce is one step closer to the goal of turning the Ancient Banyan Wondend into a perfect world. ?Manas figure appeared and she said: I can feel that there is new life being born underneath. ?Levis consciousness entered the little bit of restingnd that had just been transformed. Only a grain of rice-like green light flickers, like a firefly. This is the sprout of new soul fire. In the future, it will be a ghost, a skeleton, or even a powerful undead bone dragon. ?Of course, if you want to be an undead bone dragon, you also need dragon bones. ??Li Wei is just using a metaphor to avoid wasting all natural resources in order to make a bone dragon. After that, Li Wei asked the magic circle wizards of the Tower of Dawn to refinerge-scale energy gathering magic circles in batches to lock the death energy of the Ancient Banyan Pce there to prevent it from affecting other ces. One monthter. Emperors Pce. ??Before Levi nned to go to the Dark Ancient Tower, the Blood Knight came. He said: Captain, I have reached the limit of level six now. The next step is to face the dilemma of evolution and advancement, so I would like to ask for my experience in promoting to the mythical bloodline. Li Wei said: From my experience, you need to prepare at least three legendary endurance-type blood crystals that are different from Maia in order to be promoted to myth. Of course, you can also directly prepare a myth-level endurance blood crystal and get it done in one step. He is Maiya + Silver Mountain Dragon + Wind Fantasy Dragon + ck Annihtion Dragon, a four-in-one promotion to [Heavenly King Dragon], so he has more say. ?Of course, it is possible that three-in-one can also be promoted to mythology, provided that there is a legendary bloodline that is good enough and is the strongest legend. To be on the safe side, he still suggested that the Blood Knight be promoted in four-in-one. Blood Knight said: Thank you for your guidance, leader, I understand. Levi asked: "How much have you prepared now? If you have any difficulties, you can ask me." Blood Knight said: "Captain, I don''t have any problem here. I got a level seven [Unicorn Jade Beast Crystal] through an auction some time ago, and I exchanged it for a level seven [Jade Swallow Crystal] at the Meritorious Merit Store. Its just one kind of difference. Levi nodded. Well, the Unicorn Jade Beast has the legendary [Pegasus] bloodline, and Yuyan has the [Xin Tianyan] bloodline, which is more in line with your Maya bloodline. ?Pegasus and Xin Tianyan are legendary creatures with strong endurance. He also told the blood knight some precautions for promotion to the seventh level, and then said seriously: "Blood Knight, are you mentally prepared to evolve? Once you embark on this path, it will be much more difficult for you to advance than it is now. You will need to deal with more Blood Tribtion Lords, and you will also need to deal with the ever-changing Darkness. Tribtion. Blood Knight Road: "I have thought about the leader, and I am also prepared to fail. I am an old antique from the old era, much older than you. I want to give it a try in the end. If I don''t seed, I will be a good person, and I can also umte some experience for other knights. . Li Wei said: "Okay, before you get promoted, remember to bring a life-saving treasure. No matter what, saving your life is the most important thing. In addition, don''t get promoted while I''m traveling. As long as I''m by your side, you will fail your promotion and your body will die. , I also have the means to let you live another life in another form." The blood knight looked shocked. Relive a new life? Li Wei said: Yes, but I believe you can seed. ?With the blood knight''s reputation and achievements in the Age of Ending Law, he can definitely be a heroic spirit, but this thing is simr to the ghost cultivator in the previous life, and it is an inferior path with no choice. How can it bepared to a knight of flesh and blood? Blood Knight expressed gratitude: Thank you very much, leader, Im going! ?Blood Knight is a fierce man who can use his real mortal body to suppress the nature of the secondary vampires without cheating. His willpower, character, and talent are absolutely top-notch. It''s a pity that he was born in the wrong era and was hundreds of years older than the other knights. ?In addition to the Blood Knight, the Knights of Ash Knight, Divine Light Knight, ck Knight, and Fire Dragon Knight, who are at the peak andter stages of level six, also need to face the choice of evolution or advancement. In this regard, Li Weipletely respects their choices and will not impose his own wishes. ?As long as the Dusk Temple continues to develop healthily like this, and as long as I live long enough, I can always wait until the day when there is a second mythical knight besides myself. ?The Dusk Temple has caught up with the good times. Under the leadership of the cheating self, there is an unprecedented intersection of nes. The time, ce and people are both favorable. If ten thousand years doesn''t work, then it''s not impossible to build aplete mythical version of the Eighteen Riders in one hundred thousand years. A group of knights with resolute faces, wearing armor stained with divine blood. One move can determine the general trend of the era in multiple dimensions. It is very interesting to think about it. ?Thinking of the difficulties that the knights would face in evolving, Li Wei secretly said: "Rtively speaking, for dual cultivators like the Steel Dragon Knight, it is safest to take the evolutionary route. At least it will be easier to survive the tribtion of darkness. Although the Steel Dragon Knight has evolved once, it is now only a legendary bloodline and a mythical path. Theres a long way to go. Tower of Dawn. Unknowingly, it was already the sixtieth birthday of Eddie, the son of Mu Di. ?Li Wei also went to have some fun, but it felt like he just blinked. What was once a little baby is now an old thing. Eddie did not disappoint Mu Di and Aisha. He practiced very hard and did not waste his talent as the son of the ice element. Now he is a three-ring perfect wizard. ?In addition, the way of knighthood has not fallen behind, and he is also a second-level knight. ??Every time Elsa talks about him, her face is always filled with a smile, saying that Eddie''s talent as a knight is even better than hers. ?In Mu Di''s words, Eddie is no worse than the "top geniuses" of the wizard organization. The only w is that he did not inherit his holy ape bloodline. ?But Aisha also agreed to have a second or even third child in the future. The bloodline of Emperor Mu''s holy ape cannot be cut off. After all, his family in the mortal world has already turned into dust in the torrent of time. The person who had the same troubles as Mu Di was the golden lion knight Dinos. ?Although he has three children, unfortunately there is no male child who inherits the blood of the Golden Lion. ?But now these three are pretty good. The eldest brother, Lena, celebrated her 100th birthday some time ago and is now a third-level knight, with the title "Jade Lion Knight". She has a carefree personality, like a lioness. The second eldest child, Leia, is about the same age. He is also a third-level knight, and is called "Peacock Knight". His personality is much more reserved and quiet, which ispletely different from the eldest brother. ?The eldest sister and the second sister are both talented people in the Twilight Temple. In addition, they are beautiful and have many suitors, and the third brother Ryder is not bad either. ?Although he does not have the blood of a knight, he has a very good wizarding talent. Like Moody''s child Eddie, he is from the Frost School and a three-ring wizard. He is also a popr figure in the school. Looking at these energetic young people, Li Wei was also in a good mood. ?These new blood are the hope for the future of Gulong Continent. ?Perhaps, in the distant future, they will be even better than their fathers and go further on the road of knights and wizards. Pass on the fire from generation to generation! The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. At the Tower of Wind Spirit, Kidman has been promoted to thete sixth level. This kind of speed is quite satisfactory. It is possible to reach level 7, but it is difficult to achieve greater achievements. But he himself was very happy. ??If it werent for the Heavenly Venerable Chuanfa, there would be no possibility for him to reach level seven. Kidman looked happy when he saw the figure in the dream. Tianzun! Li Wei said: Thats right, Ill take you away in the next hundred years. ?Kidman looked ecstatic. Thank you, Heavenly Lord! He finally had the opportunity to go to the outside world. ?This kind of excitement is no less than that of a practitioner who is suddenly told by an immortal in the sky that he doesnt need to practice anymore and just ascend with me. Pollock and Geseth, the two new French kings, have also improved slightly in strength. ??They couldn''t help but feel envious when they heard that Kidman actually had a chance to leave this prison. Li Wei said: You two have practiced hard and done a good job in teaching the Dharma. If you can be promoted to thete sixth level, I will take you away. Anyway, we only need to ensure that there are a few Dharma Kings on the fifth floor who can maintain the basic order. There is no need for too many people to stay here. ??Furthermore, most of the Dharma kings actually did not reach thete sixth level of cultivation during their lifetimes. Li Wei''s practice was almost like a nk check. The two Dharma Kings quickly thanked them and then began to report on their work over the past century. In the end, Li Wei got 2 more Sons of Elements and 7 people with special talents. Two Sons of Elements were already at the third level, and the others were formal wizards and wizard apprentices. Before leaving, he ced four six-ring alchemy creatures here, and rewarded these Dharma Kings with some six-ring high-quality witchcraft tools. "Don''t use this alchemy creature normally. Use it only if those aliens or powerful ck beasts invade the human race." ? Kidman said: Juniors understand! We will definitely protect the people of the Kane Empire. Next, Levi quickly rushed to the Million Mountains. After picking mushrooms, he went to the ce where he had marked the possibility of the birth of truth wonders, and harvested several earth-level and sky-level wonders. He collects these low-level rare objects now to reward talented juniors in some organizations as rewards for policies to promote fertility. In fact, the Ancient Banyan Wondend has also produced a considerable number of earth-level wonders over the years. Some of these wonders have the potential to continue to breed sky wonders, so Li Wei keeps them. If there are none, he just takes them away and lets them go. To the treasure house, as the foundation of the organization. ording to his calctions over the years, earth-level wonders can generally be conceived in hundreds of years, but sky-level wonders, on average, take about a thousand years, and even shorter ones can take seven or eight hundred years. Anyway, the fairnd is currently born independently in the sky. There are only a few rare objects. As for the wonders of the morning star, I dont even know about the year of the monkey, the horse and the moon. ?Even the [Sword of the King] within the Sword of Victory has not yet been conceived. In general, strange objects, like iron trees, are also things that were nted by predecessors and used by future generations to enjoy the shade. The sixth floor of the ancient pagoda. ??Li Wei didn''t stay much, he just looked around at the ce he marked before. At his current level, the resources at the fifth and sixth levels are of little use. ? He ??is not the kind of person who plucks out his feathers, leaving it to the lucky ones 9,300 years from now. Seventh floor. Saint Laurent continent. rerra. Xilin City. Run quickly! The tide of ck beasts ising! Its over, I saw the Earth Armor Saint being pped to death by the ck Beast King Everyone, hold on to the city and open the barrier! Dont panic, the saints from Water Dragon City will arrive immediately to support us! ?Li Wei hid in the crowd, frowning. Is something happening again in the Behemoth Forbidden Zone? Another saint has fallen. On the distant horizon, the void split open, and a giant beast that looked like a giant ground sloth and was a thousand meters tall emerged. ?It stood upright, with extremely exaggerated arms. It was it that pped the Earth Armor Saint to death with one palm. Behind it, a group of thousands of ck beasts overwhelmed the sky and attacked in a ck pressure. There are many level six ck beast lords among them. In terms of overall strength, Behemoth Forbidden Zone is much stronger than Rerra. ??Without the checks and bnces between the three realms and four ces, the human race would have no chance at all. ?But Li Wei was a little confused, why did the other foreign giants ignore it this time? ?The giant beast roared over and pped the city''s magic circle with its palm. ??The magic circle, which was enough to withstand thebined attacks of several saints, was shattered. Be bold! But he saw a rune master wearing a blue robe and surrounded by watering. It was the Water Dragon Saint. He transformed into a water curtain, which was able to block the attack of the giant beast. Hunted for a hundred years, the Water Dragon Saint has also advanced to the mid-seventh level, butpared with the giant beast, he is still inferior. Among the humans, only the me Wolf Saint can fight. The Water Dragon Saint restrained the giant beast, feeling anxious in his heart. Decades ago, a sacred mountain descended from the continent of Saint Laurent. The Holy Mountain should be a newrge-scale meeting ce with many resources. In order topete for the ownership of the sacred mountain, the three realms and four regions tore up the previous peace agreement and began to enter a new round ofrge-scale chaos. ??Taking this opportunity, the Forbidden Zone of Giant Beasts invaded Rune Land again. Tides of ck beasts came one after another. The human race was miserable and many rune masters died. Even the saints died several times, including a seventh-level one. The situation took a turn for the worse, and the human race was once again in misery. The Water Dragon Saint couldn''t help but despair. Finally, with the help of Tianzun, he saw the opportunity for the revival of the human race. But the tricks of fate are about to end before they begin. Fortunately, now the hundred-year period hase, and the day hase when the Heavenly Lord wille. They fought hard and finally made it to this day. They are looking forward to the day when the Heavenly Lord wille and lead them to deal with the demons and monsters and restore stability to the human race, so as to have a chance to breathe. After persisting for a short time, the Water Dragon Sage became more and more strenuous. "Roar!" Suddenly, another giant crocodile-like beast flew out from the group of ck beasts. ?It is covered in scales and exudes the texture of steel. When it moves, it is apanied by the sound of gold and iron, the sound of sparks flying, and the violent power of metal elements. It opens its mouth and spits out thousands of des and iron swords, which are unstoppable. Is there another mid-level seven? The Water Dragon Saint''s heart fell to the bottom of his heart. Inside and outside the city, countless resisting rune masters looked desperate, frightened, and trembling. They were too weak in the face of such a natural disaster. ?Mortal people are hiding in their houses, not daring to look outside, waiting for death toe. Human life is like a piece of grass. This is how it is. They are used to it and have be numb. A hail of swords and swords came, overwhelming the city. ?At this moment, a ck-armored swordsman flew out. He stretched out his hand, and a rich golden light filled the air. Metamaic field! Upside down! I saw all the des and iron swords that shot into the sky above this city. After drawing a beautiful arc, they seemed to be drifting in a sharp turn, soaring into the sky and disappearing! "what''s the situation?" Why are we still alive? "Who is that?" Ive never seen it before. Is it a rune saint? Probably not, it doesnt seem like it. ?The people who escaped death looked at the ck-armored swordsmen in the sky. He was surrounded by golden light, raised his finger to the sky, and then pointed to the field ahead. The clouds turned into sieves in an instant. ?Countless iron swords, their des raining down like rain, shot into the crowd of ck beasts. In an instant,rge swaths of ck beasts fell down. When the Water Dragon Saint saw this scene, he looked overjoyed when he saw the figure of the majestic ck-armored swordsman. Water Dragon, wee the arrival of the Heavenly Lord! When Tianzun arrives, they will be saved. With Tianzuns strength, even if he cannot defeat level eight, he is still more than enough to deal with these level seven. Then everyone can unite and slowly fight against the owner of the restricted area. ?Levi said: Water dragon, step back. The Water Dragon Saint quickly ducked away. ?The giant beast''s ws refused to give up, passing through the void and continuing to grab. However, they hit a golden light around Li Wei, and it was as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. He didn''t even draw his sword, he just used his fists and ws to fight. I heard the crisp sound of bone cracking, and the giant beast''s ws exploded and dispersed into blood mist, very crisply, The giant beast was in pain, obviously not expecting that tiny human being to be so physically strong. It didnt believe in evil, and another giant w came over. Bang, another burst of blood mist floated. Blinking his eyes and losing his arms, the giant beast was dumbfounded. ??It can''t fight like this! ?Its ws can shatter mountains and shatter the force field of a seventh-level saint, but it cannot punch that man... It knows that it is no match and wants to escape. ?Li Wei sang softly and pointed his finger. Absolutely freezing point! The giant beast was frozen and unable to move. It was as if even the surrounding time and space had paused for a moment. ??Levi''s figurended heavily on the top of the giant beast. With a slight twist, the mountain-sized head fell off with a grunt. The pir of blood shot straight into the sky, raining down blood. With a bang, Qianmis body fell to the ground. All of this happens in the blink of an eye. ??The rune masters and mortals in the city were shocked beyond words, and there were gasps from everywhere. Is this God? Or is this the Royal Rune Master? Its too strong. The ck beast at thete seventh level will be gone in an instant. Its so scary. Even the Water Dragon Saint was stunned. He saw Tianzun take action two hundred years ago. At that time, although he also beat himself up, he was definitely not strong enough to kill thete seventh level in one blow. It has only been two hundred years since theyst met, and he haspletely lost sight of Tianzuns strength... Maybe, even at level eight, he is no match for Tianzun. The big chapter asks for monthly votes, subscriptions, and rmendation votes. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 480: The ultimate saint, Gray and White Academy! (big Outside the city of Rerra. The Water Dragon Saint flew behind Li Wei, and he immediately felt safe. ?Another mid-level seven steel giant crocodile discovered that itspanion died suddenly and turned around and ran away. As soon as Li Wei thought, a water dragon roared out and surrounded him. ??Although it is only a natural spell, it is more than enough to surround this seventh-level ck beast. A group of level seven shadows swarmed behind him and beat the giant steel crocodile half to death. Atst the giant beast had only one breath left, but Li Wei did not kill it. He set up a magic circle seal on the spot to seal the giant beast, trapping it here. Water Dragon Saint, please send someone to guard this ck beast. The Water Dragon Saint looked at the giant crocodile that could not move, and was shocked. This is the strength of Tianzun. The subordinates understand. In his early years, Levi once obtained a first-ss and excellent quality breathing method called "Iron Crocodile Breathing Method". The master of blood cmity was an extraordinary creature called "Iron Crocodile". The Iron Giant Crocodile is also a legendary creature, although it is rtively unknown and mediocre among them. Its whole body is covered with iron armor and its defense is unparalleled. The giant crocodile in front of him should have a very strong iron giant bloodline. It will not be a big problem to be promoted to level eight in the future. Levi can use it to create a quick knight battle group, named [Iron Crocodile Fang] ], paired with [Song of the Siren]. Wait to collect the [Whirlpool Beast] in the future and build a [Whirlpool Eye] battle group. The Death Warrior Group has all three dimensions: speed, defense, and physical fitness. The remaining ck beasts fled in panic in front of Li Wei''s shadow army. ?After this battle, the Spider King lost two more seventh-level generals. ??Li Wei wanted to see how many chess pieces the Spider King had that he could use. ?His first purpose when entering the ancient tower this time was to meet the Spider King. ?Half a dayter, the tide of ck beastsing from the Behemoth Forbidden Zone disappeared under Li Weis intervention, and the haze of war that had gued Rune Land for decades disappeared. ??The rune masters and mortals in the city all looked at the ck-armored swordsman in the sky with shocked expressions. ?In the history of Rerra, the only ones who can turn the tide like this are the kingly saints who appear like a rare thing! It is a pity that those kings and saints will be suppressed by the three realms and four ces jointly and disappear after their glory. I wonder if this ck-armored swordsman can withstand the pressure from the three realms and four ces. ??People couldn''t help but worship in front of Li Wei''s majesty. At the same time, they also wondered, when did the human race have such a strong man? ?If he had such strength, why wasn''t he born earlier? After receiving Li Weis instructions, the Water Dragon Sage said: This is the Saint of the Ultimate Way, the newly born eighth-level warrior of our human race. From now on, he will lead our Rune Land to glory again! People dont know who the ultimate saint is. They only know that in Rune Land today, only the ultimate saints can solve the crisis in the Behemoth Forbidden Zone, otherwise the end of the human race will usher in. They chanted the name of the "Ultimate Saint". When the cheers subsided, everyone gradually calmed down. The Water Dragon Saint then said impassionedly: "From now on, our human race no longer needs to rely on the eyes of the Three Realms and Four Lands. Everyone, as well as those with talents, must practice the Holy Law of Wizards. This is the source of the Rune Master. It is better and more powerful! Those without talents must , there will also be other extraordinary paths, where everyone is self-improving and everyone is like a dragon!" "In the past two hundred years, our saints have established many academies and wizard towers in Rerra, but there is still a long way to go to poprize wizarding methods!" "Starting from today, talent testing institutions will be opened in every city, big or small. I also ask allpatriots to spread the word. All human beings who are interested in learning extraordinary methods and embarking on the road to bing strong, regardless of age, gender, race...all cane. Check it out in the Rune Holy City and learn from it!" Since ancient times. Cultivation in Rune Land is still limited to a small area after all. Many mortals dont even know the existence of rune masters. I have only heard of supernatural beings who can control the power of wind, rain, thunder, lightning, earth, fire, and frost. ?Under the deliberate control of the Three Realms and Four Lands, the mortals here are simr to the seven continents in the era of church theocracy. They only regard wizards as distant myths and legends, which are illusory. Nowadays, Rerra must break through these barriers and obstacles, just like the Wizards Councils reforms in the human world, and conduct drastic measures to test the talent of the entire poption, not leaving out everyone who has the talent to embark on the path of wizards, and not burying every genius! ?Two hundred years ago, Li Wei was not strong enough, so these could only be carried out in secret. He needs to worry about crazy revenge from the three realms and four ces. But now, he already has absolute level eight strength. He even killed ten eighth-level demons. Three Realms and Four Lands are nothing to him. Just as the civil war in the three realms and four ces is going on, it is a golden opportunity. Hearing the words of the Water Dragon Saint, the mortals below all looked shocked. They had a premonition that a huge storm was about to sweep across the Saint Laurent continent. This world, where foreign races have been respected and human races have been weak since ancient times, is about to change! ?While the Water Dragon Sage was speaking, more than a dozen saints from other holy cities also mobilized in cities under their jurisdiction. ?This sudden craze made the human race in Rerra begin to boil. They began to know the true name of the Rune Master: Wizard! A super civilization that dominates countless worlds and shocks multiple dimensions! The most powerful among wizards, killing the masters of the Three Realms and Four Lands is as easy as killing a chicken or a dog. The supreme one among them is evenparable to the real gods. This group of people only need a legendary forbidden spell to make Rune Land fall apart. From then on, anyone who has practiced to the eighth level or above. Everyone has the opportunity to leave this lower realm and ascend to the upper realm. Their guide is the messenger from the wizarding world! Hand the Dharma Master! The ultimate saint! Change began to sweep across Rerra like a prairie fire. One weekter. The [Saint Council]posed of fourteen old and new rune saints was established in Rune Land. Two weekster. ??The garrisons and bases in the three realms and four ces in various ces were uprooted one after another. Three weekster. ??The list of puppets andckeys arranged by the alien race in Rerra was also reported to the [Council of Saints]. Parliament issues an ultimatum: ?Either abandon the darkness and turn to the light, or travel to the underworld. Four weekster. The Council of Saints established the highest institution of learning in Runnd, [Gray and White College]. The dean of the Gray and White Academy is the me Wolf Saint. There are more than a dozen branches in Rune Land, and the saints serve as branch leaders. ?Those who pass the test and have a talent for wizard practice are eligible to enter the Gray and White Academy to practice. Those with outstanding talent, or those with other extraordinary qualities, will have the opportunity to directly meet the [Ultimate Saint]. One monthter. Outside the Council of Saints, a powerful aura descended. ?It is more than three meters tall, with the head of a bird and the body of a human, with wings on its back, like an angel. ?It is dressed in golden clothes and seems to be woven from some extraordinary silk. It is as light as nothing and bursts with precious light. It is a member of the Feather People n. Judging from its aura, it is also at thete seventh level. Rune Land is so brave, they actually dare to expel our messenger from Feathermen Ind! me Wolf Saint,e out to see me! There was total silence in the parliament. Not long after, a man wearing a red robe and fiery red hair descended from the sky. Sage Yang smiled and said: It turns out to be Mr. Raman, you are fine. ?He felt bad, Laman was the seventh prince of the Feathermen Pce. ?His father is an eighth-level strongman, the King of Feathers, Rafdeman. After hearing that the Saints of the Ultimate Way were going to confront the Three Realms and Four Lands in such a big way. The me Wolf Sage also had no confidence in his heart. He was worried that strong men from the three realms and four ces would be sent to attack him. Unexpectedly, in just one month, people from the Feather People n have arrived. After thinking for a while, the me Wolf Sage said: Your Excellency Laman, thisnd of runes has been the residence of my human race since ancient times. The envoys of your feathered people havee to dominate our territory time and time again. We only expelled them and did not kill them. We have done our best to benevolent and righteous. Ramans face turned cold. "What do you mean? It seems that you think you can fight against us because of the bewitchment of the Ji Dao Saint Lao Shizi? Are your wings stiff? Dismiss the Saint Council immediately and smash up those stupid academies. Otherwise, the Yumen n will We will officially send troops to Rune Land, dont forget the Covenant of the Seven ns of the past. Sage Yang smiled and said: "Your Excellency, you are joking. The Seven ns Covenant was signed by you, the Three Realms and the Four Lands. It has nothing to do with our Rune Lands and cannot interfere with our own affairs. We just want to protect ourselves. After all, the giant beast restricted area has been attacking us for decades. When a war isunched, the people are in dire straits, people starve to death, and blood flows into rivers. You must have seen this on Hamin Ind." Raman snorted coldly: "The giant beast restricted area vites the covenant, and our other tribes will definitely send troops, but this is not the reason for your rebellion. Hand over the Ji Dao Saint, and the other elders of your Saint Council can save their lives, otherwise the Sky Ind Army will kill them. Rerra will regret it aftering here. The me Wolf Saint shook his head. Your Excellency, pleasee back. Ramanughed angrily and pped: Okay! Okay! Okay! Since the Rune Kingdom is determined to confront us, dont me us for going on a killing spree. ?Laman''s figure shot into the sky and disappeared. Sage Yang looked sad. Other saints also came outside and sighed: Next, a full-scale war will break out with the Feather People. Our strength is not enough, and we dont know what Tianzun will do? It didnt take long. The Council of Saints announced that Runnd has entered a state of full war preparation. ?Each city and organization must prepare to face the Feathermen army. Central Saint Laurent. The east of the sea of ??heart. Decades ago, the world underwent drastic changes, and a sacred mountain outside the sky fell here. There are endless mountains and mountains. A new meeting ce was formed. The emergence of the Holy Mountain has brought many resources, materials, and opportunities that have never been found in the Saint Laurent Continent. At the same time, it also brought overwhelming ck beasts. ??Except for the Behemoth Forbidden Zone, the other six foreign races have sent their own armies andnd remation teams to explore and discover the sacred mountains. During this period,rge-scale **** conflicts inevitably urred. The conflict started as a small friction and gradually evolved into arge-scale war spanning three realms and four ces. Because of the [Seven ns Covenant], the bnce of the Three Realms and Four Lands hassted for a long time. But after such a long period of development, some giants are far more powerful than before. They must be dissatisfied with the original power structure and division. ??Taking advantage of this battle for the sacred mountain, I want to expand the territory and gain more say. Hombin Ind resident. A feathered man with a hooked nose had his hands behind his back, listening to the report of his subordinates. ??He is the eldest prince of the Feather People n, and he is currently at the early stage of level eight. It''s just that he keeps it secret and acts as the feathered n''s trump card. Save it for the future and catch yourpetitors by surprise. Haha, this Rune Land wants to rebel while we are in civil strife in the Three Realms and Four Lands. "It''s just a dying struggle. What kind of supreme saint, even if it is a royal saint? Every time a royal saint tries to resist, it will only cause Runnd to suffer heavy damage, which will not be able to recover for thousands of years. These inferior humans, I just like to be smart. "Pass the order, let the second and third sons each lead an elite Feathermen Heavenly Army to attack the Rune Land. Our Feathermen n has been dormant for a long time. Now we no longer need to share the Saint Laurent Continent with other alien races. We will take this opportunity to Rune Land took it under its wing, and used all those rune masters as ves, tattooed them with the feather ve marks, and exiled them to this sacred mountain to fight." Hamin Tiandao. A giant ind floating in the sky. It is 30,000 miles long from east to west and 20,000 miles wide from north to south. It can be called the first wonder of the Saint Laurent continent. The ind is surrounded by clouds, mist, fairy birds, and waterfalls falling from the edge to the maind. ?Looking from a distance, it looks like white horses flying across the sky. There are seven princes in the Yumen n, all of whom have extraordinary skills. The Great Prince is at the beginning of the eighth level. The other six are all in the middle,te stage, or even peak level of level seven. Now, above Tiandao, two battle groupsposed of tens of thousands of elite feathered people were arrayed in the air. They are just high-spirited and have a confident temperament. ?Yumen are always aloof and powerful. The level of intelligence and civilization is also higher than the average level of Saint Laurent. Hence why they like to call ethnic groups other than them barbarians. ??The feathered people are all good at wind spell-like abilities. They call it "the art of the divine wind" and even call themselves the "Celestial n". The second and third princes headed by him, one is at the peak of level seven and the other is at thete stage of level seven. Such an elite battle group canpete with the ace battle groups of top wizard organizations. It is indeed not difficult to conquer the Rune Land in this expedition. The second prince wore golden silk armor, golden scale boots, and held a golden spear in his hand. ?It says: Rune Land expelled our Feathermen envoys and openly confronted us. My father has given the order to go out to Runnd andpletely incorporate it into our Feathermen territory! ??The Yumen warriors raised their weapons one after another, their momentum soaring into the sky. The Celestial n is invincible! Put down the barbarians! The second prince smiled and said: With such elite soldiers and generals, this Rune Land can be destroyed in a month! " The third prince said: However, we still have to be careful of the Ji Dao Saint who suddenly appears. This person is suspected to be at level eight and can easily killte-level seven ck beasts. The second prince said: It doesnt matter, I have already borrowed one of the two treasures of the Zhen family from my father, [Wind Destroy One Realm]. This treasure has killed the king of the past, so why not kill another one? When the third prince heard this, he looked overjoyed. That should be stable. The second prince said loudly: "Army attack!" ??The feathered people and the heavenly soldiers whipped up strong winds and flew out howling. Just as he started to take action, he saw a ck-armored swordsman in front of him. He relied on the void to control the air, walking step by step, exuding an invisible aura that could onlye from years of killing. ?This momentum made the Yumin Heavenly Soldiers feel as if they were facing thousands of troops. They even had the illusion that the ck-armored swordsman had killed more creatures than them. After killing countless demons, ck beasts, and nightmare creatures. ?Unconsciously, Li Wei was already riddled with evil spirits. Paired with his immortal armor burning with ck mes and scarlet cloak. ?The whole person is like a world-destroying devil, giving people a terrifying sense of oppression. ?Before he even took action, the two armies, as well as the princes who were confident just now, stopped unconsciously. The second prince said: Who are you? You are trespassing on the Holy Land of the Feathered People! The third prince said: "Second brother, he... he seems to be the ultimate saint." The second prince''s expression changed drastically. "What? He actually dared to knock on the door? Or alone?" ?It was confirmed again and again that there was only the ck-armored swordsman in the sky and earth in front of him. Is he crazy? Travel through the Three Realms and Four Lands alone! Even if the sage with royal power was alive, he would not dare to do this. What''s more, looking at it now, this ultimate saint doesn''t have the momentum of the eighth level at all. He is only at thete seventh level. Even if he is strong, he is no match for their army. What''s more, deep in the Yumin Holy Land, there is still a father with level eight strength who is in seclusion. If hees alone, he will either be a skilled person and be bold, or he will seek death! The second prince was very determined. ?With its frog-in-the-well knowledge, it is absolutely unimaginable. ?The man in front of me can kill ten eighth-level demons with his own strength. It is also an elite legion that can single-handedly annihte demons time and time again on the magnificent **** battle stage. One person gives a super civilization like the Abyss a headache. He did not hesitate to send out heavy troops, divided into two groups, to attack his summons. ?However, the evil spirit exuded by this person really made the second prince solemn. To be on the safe side, a ck bead appeared in its palm, exuding a vast aura. ?This bead is translucent, with a small world inside. A trace of ck air currents swam inside the bead like a ck snake. This is one of the two great treasures of the Yu nation, [Wind Destroys a Realm]. ording to legend, this rare treasure was picked up by the first-generation King of Feathers at a new birth meeting ce when he was traveling on the Saint Laurent Continent. It formed a world of its own. ?This world is filled with a ck alien wind called [ck Wind of Destruction]. ?This wind is very powerful and vicious, destroying everything wherever it passes, and it cannot be resisted by those who are not strong at level eight. You only need to recite the incantation to include the enemy. Even if you are an eighth-level expert, if you cannot escape in time. They will inevitably be blown to pieces and their souls will fly away. As soon as this family treasure came out, the second prince immediately felt that he was capable again. ?However, considering that the other party was indeed extraordinary, it did not take action directly, but said: Judao Saint, you are very powerful. The King of Feathers is a king who loves talents. If you are willing to surrender to us, it is not impossible for you to control the Rune Land. ?It felt that since this person incited Rerra to rebel, he just wanted benefits. ??If you can recruit him directly, it will definitely be better than killing him. Just wait until it is no longer needed, and then ask your father to give it to death. ?The third prince couldn''t stop trembling as he looked at the approaching ck-armored swordsman. Second brother, this person is extremely vicious, do it quickly. ?The ck-armored swordsman said: "You two are too weak. Go and call the King of Feathers. I am toozy to talk to you." ??Li Wei came here this time, didn''t he want to recruit Yu Min? So he didnt want to kill too much, it was unnecessary. Aliens are not demons after all. If they were demons, Levi would have gone on a killing spree. The second princes face turned red with shame, and he said angrily: What a loud tone, line up! At hismand, the feathered heavenly soldiers formed a well-trained military formation and surrounded Li Wei. ?Levi said: Go and ask the King of Feathers toe out. The second prince said: Do it, third brother! As soon as he thought about it, a violent wind swept across the sky and earth for dozens of miles, and countless wind des headed towards Li Wei. ?The third brother held a long sword in his hand, and the wind elemental sword energy shot out! "kill!" "kill!" In all directions, there are feathered people and heavenly soldiers. Levi has long been ustomed to it. It seems like we have to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, otherwise it will be difficult to get things done. He snapped his fingers. Thousands of dragons are born! ????Shadow dragons! Spirit of Maya! Just now I was alone. In an instant, thousands of troops and horses suddenly appeared behind them. ?Those shadows are all filled with evil spirits, and countless demons have died under their hands. ??The most terrifying ones are those demonic shadows that are a thousand meters tall and exude a seventh-level aura across the sky and the earth. There are nine of them in total, all of them have ferocious demonic appearances. ?Li Wei called it the "Nine Generals of the Demon Family". ?These seventh-level demonic shadows must follow him for a long time and will not be easily damaged. So they each gave some simple names. When the number increases in the future, it can be changed to ten generals, hundred generals... As soon as these nine demon generals took action, the battlefield became a one-sided massacre. Not to mention the four major seventh-level mid-level spiritual soldiers, the spirit of Maya. "what?" The two princes looked shocked. They understand summoning spells, but they cannot imagine summoning so many. ?Li Wei''s figure shed and he soon came to the second prince. ?The prince quickly used [Wind Destroys a Realm]. ??Haven''t waited for it to recite the incantation and subdue Li Wei. Suddenly I felt that I couldn''t move. ??But the sky was shattered, and a nine-color emperor with a height of three thousand meters suddenly descended. Absolutely freezing point! ?Li Wei calmly took away the rare treasure that looked very good. Thank you very much, you are a very nice person. He pped his hands, and the two princes flew out like kites with broken strings. ??The gold-threaded leather armor it wore was also a level 7 rare treasure, but it was able to defend against Li Wei. ??Its just that the remaining aftermath is still making her insides turn upside down. The third prince''s long sword came and was caught by Li Wei with his bare hands. He exerted a sudden force, and the third prince flew towards Li Wei involuntarily. ?It quickly let go of the seventh-level exotic treasure sword, turned around and ran away. ?Li Wei was impressed by the wealth of the Yumin n. In just a short time, he got three rare treasures. Silver Mountain Falling from the Sky! The mountains that surround the world surround the third prince. ??Li Wei punched out, and the third prince hit the mountain, already half dead. At thete level of level 7, it is too weak. He looked at the frightened second prince and said: If you want the Feathermen soldiers to survive, stop immediately. The second prince was frightened out of his wits. ?It doesnt understand why they are all at level seven and why there is such a big gap between them. In terms of realm, it is slightly better. ?It feels like it canpete with its father. But in front of this person, it actually had no power to fight back. Stop! Stop everyone! The second prince said quickly. On the battlefield, in just a short period of time, thousands of soldiers were killed. This is a one-sided battle. Levi yed with the exotic treasure in his hand. Now go and invite the King of Feathers. At this time, the second prince finally became obedient. "good." It turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky. "This person is definitely not at level seven, but at level eight. He just blocked his aura." There are two eighth-level members of my Yumen n, one father and one eldest brother. Its a pity that the eldest brother is fighting outside. Otherwise, if they join forces, they can still defeat this person. ?No matter what, for now, it can only go to its father. ?Levi was sitting in the clouds, and the shadows disappeared behind him. He called the third prince and asked: Tell me the names, functions, and usage methods of these three rare treasures. ?Although he could do his own research, it would be a waste of time. How dare the third prince disobey, so he can only dy the n and inform them one by one. This bead is an eighth-level rare treasure [Wind Destroys a Realm], this long sword is a seventh-level rare treasure [Wind Killing Sword], and this golden silk armor is a seventh-level rare treasure [Golden Silkworm Armor] Levi is in a good mood. ??Any exotic treasure would make his trip worthwhile. ?Especially for Feng Mie Yijie, this bead is the same as the previous [Ice Sea Bead]. Contains a broken ne, but the will of the ne inside has dissipated. Levi nned to use it himself first. When he was strong enough and no longer needed this treasure, he refined the [ck Wind of Destruction] in it. Once the ck Wind of Destruction is gone, this rare treasure will be useless. Let Mana refine the broken ne in it, and her strength should be further improved. Put away the exotic treasure, and not long after, an eighth-level aura came forward in a menacing manner. The person who came was a feathered man wearing golden armor, ten meters tall and with golden wings. It is the king of the feather people, the king of feathers! It has been nearly a thousand years since it was promoted to the early stage of the eighth level, and it is not far away from the middle stage of the eighth level. The King of Feathers has a bad look on his face. "Your Excellency has killed so many of my nsmen and still dares to stay here as if nothing has happened. It seems that you are very confident in your own strength." Li Wei said: "The King of Feathers sent troops to our human race''s Rune Land just because he disagreed with us. It''s so majestic." The King of Feathers looked up to the sky andughed. "The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive. This has been the case since ancient times. You are not from this world, right? Do you want to stand up for Rerra?" ??It is an eighth-level strongman, and he is not stupid. He can see that Li Wei is not an ordinary rune saint. ??Think of the group of outsiders who made trouble in the Saint Laurent continent seven hundred years ago. ?It already has the answer in its mind. Li Wei said: Yes, I want the King of Feathers to withdraw his troops and promise not to invade Rune Land in the future. The King of Feathers has an overwhelming aura. Even though you are powerful and special, we are at best a 50-50 split between you and me. I am not afraid of you. You can leave. I dont want to do anything today. Levi stood up and drew his sword. Then let me see the real deal. ??This group of natives are used to being arrogant in the Saint Laurent continent, and Li Wei has given up his illusions. ?The King of Feathers **** his golden wings and travels across infinite distance in an instant. The wings turn into rotating des, and the gorgeous golden de light splits everything! ??The Nine-Colored Emperor emerged from behind Li Wei, and the emperor''s sword shed out topete with the light of the sword! ?Sparks flew everywhere, the void trembled, and energy escaped to the inds in the sky below. This level 8 battle shock wave made the ind tremble weakly. The King of Feathers was surprised when he saw that the opponent had received his attack head-on. Here is a brush, lets see how long you canst! Li Wei and the King of Feathers fought wantonly between heaven and earth. The King of Feathers is extremely fast, and there is a gust of wind field around him with a radius of hundreds of miles. ??Countless wind des cut through it, and everything was annihted. But Li Wei''s Jinhuanglong is already at thete seventh level, and its defensive capabilities are extremely abnormal. The Emperor''s protective force field is fully open, protecting Li Wei from directly fighting with the opponent in the field. ??With his immortal body and the realm of the immortal gods, Levi is like a **** and demon, standing in the center of the storm. The powerful innate spells and soul spells overwhelmed the King of Feathers. Fortunately, King Yu''s golden armor is the family''s treasure [Golden Wind and Jade Armor]. ??It is also an eighth-level rare treasure with extremely strong defense, so it can survive Li Wei''s offensive. The two level eights were fighting, and no one else dared to get involved. ??Both Li Wei and the King of Feathers are extremely powerful, and they will never win or lose in a short period of time. The second prince immediately told the matter to his eldest brother who was far away in the sacred mountain. "What? The Holy Saint of the Ultimate Way hit the ind alone? Now he is fighting a fierce battle with his father?" ?It did not care about the fighting on the front line, so it immediately took a few strong men and left in a hurry. The figures of Li Wei and the King of Feathers crisscrossed the sky over the inds tens of thousands of miles in radius. Wherever he passed, the earth copsed and mountains were destroyed, the wind and clouds changed, and the Yu people all tried to avoid him. ?This ce is his hometown. Although the King of Feathers feels a little powerless, he does not dare to escape alone. At dusk, the King of Feathers waspletely exhausted. Levi felt that its speed was getting slower and slower, and its strength was getting smaller and smaller. Boom! With a punch that destroys the world! ?The King of Feathers was sted into the ind below even with his armor. Click. A crack zone with a radius of several hundred miles appeared on the ind. The pit in the center is bottomless. The King of Feathers was lying on his back in the middle of the pit. ?That golden armor is fine, but the problem is that it can''t withstand it on its own. In fact, if it werent for the strength of this armor, it wouldnt have been able tost so long. As the most powerful family treasure of the Feather People, it has helped it withstand countless harms. Unfortunately, armor is not omnipotent. There will always be the aftermath of an attack that cannot be removed. As a result, the King of Feathers was seriously injured internally. The internal organs were shattered, bones and blood vessels burst, and the source was damaged. Scarlet toxin, ck thunder, and blue fire eroded, preventing the wound from healing. It is strong in speed and killing power, but not in physical strength. ?The King of Feathers looked nk, looking at the intact ck-armored swordsman in front of him. ?Its attacks also caused fatal injuries to it many times, and even once it exploded the opponent''s head and poked out the opponent''s heart. But even so, the other party will not die. This is a person without any weakness. His body is already different from regr life. ?Those organs are of little significance to him. Monster...monster. The King of Feathers murmured, closed his eyes, and waited for death. ?Levi said: "Do you want to survive? I have no intention of killing all your feathered people." While he was talking, suddenly there was another powerful level 8 aura that rewarded the ind. Bold maniac! It was the eldest prince, holding a golden sword in his hand, and suddenly shed towards Li Wei! ?The King of Feathersplexion changed and he shouted loudly. "Ladd! Stop! You are no match for him!" ??The Nine-Colored Emperor emerged, raised his giant golden shield, and blocked the eldest prince''s sword. The eldest prince stopped, looked at his dying father, and calmed down. "Father" It has just been promoted to level eight, so it naturally knows how strong its father is. ?Even his father is no match for this person, and neither is he most likely. The eldest prince asked: "What do you want to do?" Li Wei said: "I said, I want you to withdraw your troops, never invade Rune Land again, and obey my orders, otherwise the people who greet you will be annihted." As soon as he raised his hand, ten thousand shadow dragons appeared behind him, their evil aura rising to the sky! Believe me, I have the ability to do it all. The great prince said: You want us, the Feathermen, to submit to you? This is impossible! ?The King of Feathers coughed and said: Shut up, Ladd, and say less. It was really afraid that the eldest prince would anger the evil star, who would then exterminate the feathered people. ?The King of Feathers, who had been fighting with Li Wei for a whole day, was very aware of the terror of this man. ?This is the immortal and tireless killing demon king. ?No wonder he could break into the Holy Land of the Feathered People alone at thete seventh level. The eldest prince''s heart dropped when he saw the attitude of his father, who was arrogant and domineering. How powerful is this ultimate saint? My father was so disheartened. The King of Feathers sighed: We canmit. Li Wei said: You should immediately call on all the powerful men above level six of the Feathermen n toe here. The eldest prince looked at his father and said: Go and call everyone. Around the big pit. Level 6 strong men arrived one after another, many of them still didnt understand what was happening. Seeing the King of Feathers lying on the ground like a dead dog, he was shocked in his heart. What happened to our king? Who did the good deed? Thirty-seven level six people and nine level seven people are all here. Among them, seven are the children of the King of Feathers. ?Li Wei thought to himself that this old guy is not very strong, but he is quite good at it. ?The seventh prince who once said harsh words in the Council of Saints was also among them. The King of Feathers said: From now on, the Feathered People are no longer allowed to attack Rerra, and if they receive orders from the Ultimate Saint, they are not allowed to disobey them. The seventh prince Raman was dissatisfied and said: Father! The humans in this Runnd expelled our messenger... Before he finished speaking, he was pped away by the eldest prince. Dont interrupt when father is talking. After the King of Feathers finished speaking, all the powerful Feathermen fell silent. They already understood that this king actually lost to the ck-armored swordsman and epted his humiliating conditions. The humiliation they once imposed on Rerra was now their turn. Behind Li Wei, a huge blue sword that reached the sky and the earth appeared, which was the Sword of Oath. He said: "In order to ensure that you keep your word, everyone must make an oath here. If you vite it, you will be punished by heaven and earth." ?These alien races are now being coerced by themselves, but if they regret it after leaving for a hundred years, there is still a risk in Rune Land. As long as all their current strong men above level six are restrained, the rest will not be fearful. In a hundred years, not many new strong men would be born. The King of Feathers and the First Prince also swore an oath. They are level eight strong men. The sword of oath is not very binding, but with Li Wei''s battle today, the effect is enough. Seeing that they were about to swear an oath on the Sword of Oath, the strong foreigners dared not speak out in anger. The King of Feathers took the lead in swearing, and then said: You all swear, as I said, the jungle eats the strong, we are not as skilled as others, and it is better to be reduced to this than to annihte the entire n. ?The eldest prince looked ugly, and he wanted to resist. But seeing his fathers miserable condition, he still held back. Then everyone swore on it. The Sword of Oath flew out with streaks of light and disappeared into their bodies. ?This is a ninth-level rare treasure, and the consequences of viting it are very serious. The reason why Li Wei manages such arge organization is that there are very few insiders and betrayals. The sword of oath is indispensable. In this way, he has solved one of the Three Realms and Four Lands. The Yumen''s strength is the best among them, and it will be easier to deal with the others. The power of the Death Ember Dragon emerged from Li Wei''s palm and was sent into the Feather King''s body. Severe injuries to its internal organs are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didnt take long before half of his life was restored, and Levi also stopped moving. He said calmly: I can destroy you, or I can make you sessful, I hope you will take care of yourself. By the way, lend me this armor. ?The defensive power of this golden armor is so powerful that Li Wei is a little jealous. The King of Feathers reluctantly took off his armor and handed it to Li Wei. ??The Yumen n only had two n treasures in total, and they were all gone. ?Li Wei checked the storage props of the strong men one by one. In the end, he gained a lot from the King of Feathers and several princes, and he unceremoniously took away what was useful to him. The feathered warrior had "happiness" written all over his face, and was extremely humiliated. "These were your apology to Rerra at that time. As long as you behave well in the future, let''s forget the past." After finishing speaking, he left. The King of Feathers finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Wei leaving. The great prince said: Father, what should we do next? The King of Feathers said: "You continue to go to the sacred mountain to host, and just pretend that nothing happened. This matter must not be publicized to the outside world, and confidentiality must be kept. This person has extraordinary origins and powerful and unpredictable strength. He should be a strong man in the wizarding civilization among outsiders. Now in Saint Laurent Continent, looking at the three realms and four ces, there should be no rivals, so dont go head-to-head with them, remember...its better to die than live. rerra. In front of the round table of the Council of Saints, all the saints were still worried. What to do? ording to the spies information, the Feathermen are about to send troops to attack Rerra. How about asking for help from the Country of me? The Yan ns policy towards us has always been pretty good. "Don''t panic, since Tianzun did this, he must have the confidence." ?While they were discussing, a ck-armored swordsman walked in. The Feathermen retreated. ps: There is an error in Chapter 477. The quota of scarlet ves has been used up. There is not one left. This has been corrected. The big chapter asks for monthly votes, subscriptions, and rmendation votes. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 481: I am the only one who controls the three realms and four places! (big Council of Saints. Everyone looked at the Dharma Master who had disappeared for some time. The Feathermen have withdrawn their troops? "What?" Tianzun, is this serious? All the saints looked in disbelief. Li Wei said: Its true, the King of Feathers told me personally. Hearing this, there was a gasp of air in front of the round table. Tianzun, did you go to Yumin Tiandao? "one person?" Still safe and sound? The saints have already begun to think about it. ??Tianzun, one man and one sword killed Yumin Tiandao. Killed the King of Nayu and was forced to give up his n to send troops to Rerra and form an alliance with Rerra. too strong! Its incredible! ?Levi said: Next, the Feathermen will form an alliance with us in Rune Land. If we are attacked, they will alsoe to our aid. You can just rest assured and spread thew in Rune Land. The Water Dragon Saint said: Congrattions to Tianzun for being invincible in this world! The me Wolf Sage said: The Heavenly Lord is on high! These saints had to sumb because of Li Wei''s power. ?Then I ampletely convinced now. From ancient times to the present, the Land of Rune has been seeking peace with the Three Realms and Four Lands. Even if a royal saint is born, he can only make ends meet under the oppression of these foreign giants. In the end, none of those royal saints met a good end, and many died suddenly. ?But now, Yumin Tiandao, one of the fournds, actually lowered its proud head and formed an alliance with Rerra. It is really difficult to make those aloof people who call themselves the Celestial Gods surrender! And the Heavenly Master who spreads the Dharma did it! All the saints bowed to Li Wei and bowed to the ground. The deitys merits are immeasurable! Rerra will rise! The prosperous age of the human race ising! Watching the Heavenly Lord go away, the saints sighed inwardly. After countless years of torture, we are finally on the right track, and we no longer need to look at the faces of those aliens. If it werent for a fierce man like Tianzun, Rerra would not have jumped out of the previous historical cycle millions of yearster. In this world, you still have to rely on your fists. If you can have the absolute ability to dominate your entire life, all difficulties and obstacles will be insignificant. One monthter. The country of fire. ??The ck-armored swordsman came through the air. ??Although Li Wei obtained the [Golden Wind and Jade Armor], he did not wear it outside. Just keep it in your mind, and you can transform it into a response when you encounter an attack. ?That golden armor is too fashionable and high-profile, and it doesnt fit in with Li Weis low-key aesthetic. He still likes the ck armor shape of the Immortal Armor. Not long after, pces burning with red mes appeared on the red field ahead. This is the royal capital of the Kingdom of me. Because Li Wei did not hide his figure this time. ?So the senior officials of the Kingdom of Fire soon learned about the arrival of the ck-armored swordsman. They are also paying attention to the situation in Rune Land and learned that a powerful man called the Ultimate Saint has recently appeared. ?Even, through the undercover agent ced on Yumin Tiandao, we learned the news that the King of Yu was severely injured. At this moment, more than a dozen auras of level seven or above flew out of the royal capital. The leader is a strong man with red scales and a huge body, with red hair reaching into the sky, holding a huge ax in his hand. It is the me Dragon Ax Master Uka, Jabbas father, and the king of the Kingdom of me! Wuka did not take action after seeing Li Wei. "What''s the matter with the Saint of the Ultimate Way? Our Kingdom of Fire has not sent troops to Rune Land, and we will not set up an embassy in Rune Land in the future. As the leader of the country, I can also promise that as long as Rune Land does not invade us, we will Never be the first to use force!" Li Wei said: "Just a promise is not enough. I need you to swear an oath. As long as you do what I ask, I will not make things difficult for you. Otherwise, bloodshed will inevitably happen." Ukas face turned cold and he said: "The master of this country has always kept his promise. Isn''t my promise enough? I know that the Supreme Saint has some methods, but he is so unreasonable. Does he deceive me, the Yan n, who has no one?" ?Li Wei said calmly: "Your Excellency Uka, what I am doing to you now is nothingpared to the dirty and dirty things that your Kingdom of Fire has done to Runnd in its history." Wukas face looked uncertain. ??Jabba said: "Father, why don''t you first take a look at the content of the contract? As far as I know, the King of Feathers has not gone to the ground yet, but is lying on the bed... The elite Feathermen have lost thousands, and their vitality has been severely damaged. Years are hard to recover from. ??Uka said: Okay, please tell me the conditions first. ?Li Wei smiled and said: There is an old saying in our hometown that those who know the current affairs are heroes. The treaty he drafted was simple. First, the whole country of the Yan tribe must not interfere in any affairs of Rune Land from now on. Second, if Runnd encounters an invasion by ck beasts or other alien races, the Yan tribe needs to send troops to help unconditionally. ?Third, the Yan tribe needs to provide one-third of its annual output of level 7 [Red me Star Gold] and other resources and materials to Rune Land every year. There is a corresponding material list for details. ?Nawkas face turned pale when he saw this. The same is true for other seventh-level strong men of the Yan tribe. You...you are going too far! Level 7 Red me Star Gold is already scarce, and we dont produce much every year! We can only agree to the first one, but we cannot agree to the others! Master, we cannot agree to such a humiliating treaty! That is, if we fight with him, the worst is possible. There are so many of us, why should we be afraid of him? Everyone is indignant at every word you say and every word I say. Jabba tried again: Everyone, at this time, we must save the lives of our entire n. Do you want to experience the tragedy of the Feather People again? The strong men of the Yan tribe said angrily: Jabba, you are really weak and ipetent, I was not wrong about you! Thats right, Im not sure whether what happened to Yumin is true or not. With such a powerful man as his father, what can he do? ?Looking at the powerful men of the Yan tribe arguing endlessly, Li Wei asked: Your Excellency Uka, have you made your decision? ??Uka said categorically: "I, Uka, would rather die in battle than ept your terms." ?Li Wei was speechless. Behind him, the nine-color emperor, who was three thousand meters high, appeared silently. Since he wants to fight, there is nothing he can do. The Red Emperor''s domain suddenly opened, covering a radius of fifty miles! In the boundless fire, hees with a sword! I heard that the Yan tribe is good at controlling mes, so Ill give you a lesson today. ?Uka shouted loudly, and a huge red me ax appeared in his hand. ??This giant ax exudes precious light and looks quite extraordinary. ??This is the n treasure of the Kingdom of me, called the [Yanlong Battle Axe]. Therefore, every leader of the country is also the "Master of the me Dragon Axe". "The King of the Kingdom is a rare genius of the Yan n. At the age of ten, he can resonate with the spirit of the me Dragon battle axe. He can evenprehend the strongestbat skill [ming Dragon Prison Breaking sh], and he can defeat the three realms and four corners of the world. There are few opponents on earth, so how could this supreme saint who appeared from nowhere be the opponent of the king?" Thats right, that old guy from the King of Feathers, apart from being fast, has average strength. We, the Yan n, control the mes and are unparalleled in killing. We have to believe in the Lord! "This Supreme Saint''s aura does not have eight levels. It is unknown whether he is strong or weak. Jabba, a courageous man, has really disgraced our country of Fire." Boom! ??A shocking explosion resounded between heaven and earth. ??Uka held a giant ax in his hand, and the light of the ax cut a crack on the ground that stretched for hundreds of miles. Just like Pangu created the world! ??The spiritual soldiers and Maiya in front of the axe''s light were severely damaged and were blown away and shattered. ??The Nine-Colored Emperor blocked with his long sword, and Li Wei cast the soul spell in it. Absolutely freezing point! After one blow, Nawka''s expression changed. How to stabilize the body? ?Although it was only a short period of time, it put it at a disadvantage for a moment. The Seven Suns fell into the world, and the Thunder Beast Techniques exploded one after another. ??The terrifying energy mes and thunder overwhelmed Uka. ??The Nine-Colored Emperor is unyielding when he gains power, and the Chaos Sword Qi attacks! Boom! ??The Ukarians were armed with axes and were driven back hundreds of miles, plowing furrows in the ground. The me Dragon Breaks the Prison and shes! ?It''s body flickered, like a bolide, falling next to Li Wei in an instant. The light of the ax that destroyed everything fell, and a pair of golden armor appeared around Li Wei. me Dragon Battle Ax vs Golden Wind Jade Armor! The collision of two great treasures of the town n. ?Levi flew out upside down andnded firmly. His defense is already strong, and with the addition of this eighth-level rare treasure, he is even more invincible. ?This attack is enough to instantly break the eight-ring ordinary wizard''s protective force field. It is neither painful nor itchy for him! This armor is such a treasure! He was determined and killed again. Wukasplexion changed drastically. Golden Wind and Jade Armor, you took away the feather peoples n treasure? It believes it now, and the King of Feathers may have really surrendered to Rerra. ?This armor has a higher status in the old man''s heart than that of his descendants. If you give it up to others like this, you can only be surrendered by the ultimate saint. ??Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! The imperial sword and the giant ax continued to collide, and the metal and iron mingled. In terms of quality, the eighth-level exotic treasure is naturally superior. ??Li Wei could feel that the emperor''s sword was trembling and unstable. "In the future, my enemies will basically be at level eight, and my magic weapons will need to be recast with level eight materials. Otherwise, the effect of fighting against level eight strong men will not be as good as my bare-handed fighting. If the magic weapons are broken, The loss is not worth the loss. But fortunately, Li Wei''sbat skills are even higher. Dragon whale, Kunpeng, Pengshe, Wuji ?The Ten Fierce Martial Arts and the Ten Jueji Dao are constantly changing, and there are many moves. ??The leader of the Yanlong Kingdom, who only knows one simple move, [Yanlong Prison Breaking sh], is overwhelmed. ?It was horrified in its heart. We must fight quickly. If we dy, I may be the loser! ?It opened its mouth and spit out arge mouthful of red me blood, which was submerged into the ax in front of it. Come out! me Dragon King! Boom! Apanied by a dragon roar! A giant fire dragon with two wings of ten thousand meters and a body wrapped in mes appeared out of the sky. ?It is the spirit of the me Dragon Battle Ax. "You actually forced the country to take the initiative to use weapon spirits? In the past, the king of the country did not have such a hard time fighting against the king of the Leize tribe, right?" "No wonder the King of Feathers was defeated. This person is indeed powerful, but when the weapon spirit is unsealed, everything is over." "Yes, this weapon spirit can only be used once every hundred years of sleep. Once it is unsealed, the king will be invincible." Kill this man, and then settle the score with Jabba, the loser! ?All the strong men of the Yan tribe were greatly confident, but Jabba was the only one who didn''t think so in his heart. Hey, why dont you listen to the advice... I just want to save you. It was a personal experience of Livys terror. In just two hundred years, the opponent''s growth rate has made it numb. So it knows that even if the king wins this time, it will not help. Because the king cannot kill his master. When the masteres back in the next hundred years, the master of the country will definitely lose! ??Li Wei looked at the roaring huge fire dragon, and an eighth-level dragon power poured out. Its actually a rare treasure with a spirit. It looks like it was an eighth-level fire dragon before death! ?Among Li Weis rare treasures, only those civilization rare treasures left by Sauron have weapon spirits. Other exotic treasures do not have this kind of thing. Weapon spirits are something that ancient wizards and wizards like to do. The current witchcraft weapons or exotic treasures are generally not used. They are mainly ordinary weapon spirits, and there is no use in adding them. And high-level weapon spirits cannot be encountered either. ?This huge ax is truly a treasure of the n. After the weapon spirit awakened, the mes wrapped around the me Dragon Battle Ax became much more intense. The ax masters aura soared into the sky and roared: Suffer death! me Dragon cuts through the air! The terrifying ax light shot straight into the sky, turning the sky for hundreds of miles into a red glow. ??A fire dragon-shaped ax with fangs and ws came towards him, sealing the void, and power from all directionspressed, making it impossible for Li Wei to hide! ??me Dragon''s Sky-Breaking sh is Uka''s strongest attack. ??Have defeated many powerful enemies with this method, but there is no one who can challenge it! The Emperor''s protective force field all lights up, Levi is wearing golden armor, and the Doomsday Fist is shining! The Heaven-Destroying Earth-Destroying Fist! With the four energy cores shattered. The invisible fist wind tore through the void within a hundred miles radius, and the sky was shattered like a mirror. ??Boom! ?The fire dragon and the fist wind collided, and the shock wave lifted up and crushed everything within the explosion radius! The earth, sky, mountains, and rivers all began to dissipate. The emperor stood among them, withyers of force fields shattered, his figure gradually dimming, and then dissipated. Levi was safe and sound. Wuka, on the other hand, stayed where he was, as if he didn''t dare to ept what was happening in front of him. No one in the Three Realms and Four Lands can resist this blow Whats going on? Who is this person? The strong men of the Yan tribe are even more unbelievable. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! After awakening the weapon spirit, the king will be invincible! This must be an illusion! ?Li Wei was unscathed and flew towards him, his attack became more and more fierce! ??Uka no longer had the confidence and fighting spirit he had just now. ??The battlested for most of the day. The two used the Kingdom of Fire as a battlefield, and the fight was so dark that the sun and the moon lost all light! ?Under Li Wei''s violent storm and continuous offensive, Uka''s movements became increasingly full of loopholes. Its hard red scales were sted beyond recognition by the spell, and its flesh, flesh and bones were exposed. ?It was panting heavily, like an ox that was about to die from exhaustion. Finally, it was followed by a heart-piercing punch from Levi. ??Uka opened his eyes, fell to the ground suddenly, and lost his breath. You...I lost. There is not a drop of blood in its body, and there is no strength in its body. ?It is indeed powerful, but it is a pity that it was consumed to death by Li Wei. ?It can''t retreat. It can''t escape the monk, but it can''t escape the temple. Behind it is the Kingdom of Fire. A soul emerged, it was Uka. ?It is pain, confusion, regret, unwillingness, resentment... Leon emerged and took away Uka''s soul. Levi picked up the me Dragon battle ax with an expressionless face and handed it to Jabba. "From now on, you will be the king of the Kingdom of me. With this ax here, anyone who disobeys will be killed directly!" Jabba looked stunned at first, but then quickly woke up from the sadness of losing his father, feeling ecstatic in his heart. This day has been waiting for a long time. Old guy, hes finally dead! I, Jabba, am crowned king! Jabba held the battle ax in his hand, trembling with excitement, and said loudly: "The situation is over. Brothers and generals, if you are willing to stay and assist me in building a new Kingdom of me, please take a step forward. If you are not willing, justmit suicide..." More than a dozen level 7 experts, except for two **** ones, all took a step forward. It seems that most people are still afraid of death. Especially after seeing the king of the country killed by the demon king, their world view has copsed. ?Of the two who were unwilling to surrender, onemitted suicide with hatred, and the other tried to escape and was killed by Jabba with an axe. ??Jabba is already at thete seventh level, and he even has the [Fire Dragon Battle Axe]. After killing the chicken to scare the monkeys, no one in the other seven levels will disobey. ?Those seventh-level experts saw that Jabba had long ago taken refuge with the Holy Saint. Now we are all disheartened and have given up thest bit of luck in our hearts. Levi was very satisfied, it seemed that Jabba was still on the right track. Jabba looked at everyone with cold eyes, and then knelt down to Levi. Sir, we, the Kingdom of Fire, are willing to sign a contract! Li Wei said: Call all the strong men above level six. It is the same as that of the Zaiyu people. All strong men of the Yan n above level 6 swear an oath under the Sword of Oath. ?In this way, the two giants in the Three Realms and Four Lands, [The Kingdom of Fire] and [Hamin Tiandao], all surrendered. After Levi exined some things to Jabba, he took Uka''s body and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to check the storage tools of the strong men and confiscated some things. Over a long period of time, the Three Realms and Four ces have collected a lot of resources on the seventh level, including real and rare objects. Nowadays, all these good things are cheaper than Levi. ?There are so many other things that he is in a hurry and doesnt even bother to count them. ??We can only wait until we return to Gulong Continent before taking inventory. Next, we need to deal with the Leize tribe and the Behemoth Forbidden Zone. In order to sessfully conquer the Spider King, Li Wei thought twice and chose among the scarlet ve quotas. ??Hei Feng was released from very and reced with the Sword of Oath. ?His current strength haspletely suppressed Heifeng, and the opponent is not dangerous. Furthermore, Heifengs only reincarnation has been used up. She is a very life-saving and smart female parrot and will not do stupid things. soon. ??Shocking news spread in the Saint Laurent continent. The leaders of the Kingdom of Fire and the Yumin Ind all announced that they had concluded an eternal alliance with Rune Land. From now on, the me n and the Feather People will no longer interfere with Rerra and withdraw all their troops. At the same time, both were announced. Anyone who confronts Rerra will be regarded as a challenge to the Kingdom of Fire and the Feathered Sky Ind. Due to the blockade of the Kingdom of Fire, the news of the death of the old king has not yet spread. The Yan n and the Feather People have always been the strongest in the Three Realms and Four Lands. Especially the eldest prince of the Feather People, who showed level eightbat prowess in the recent battle for the Holy Mountain. It overwhelmingly upied most of the territory in the new intersection and achieved a decisive victory. Obviously, with two eighth-level members and two n treasures, Yumin Tiandao is undoubtedly the number one in terms of strength! ?Of course, they dont know yet that the ns most precious treasure has already been taken away by Li Weishun. Not long ago, there was an uproar about the Feathermen who wanted to destroy Rerra. ?Unreasonably, they ceased their activities and surrendered. ??The reason for such a dramatic scene is the sudden rise of legendary figures in Rerra this year! The ultimate saint! It is rumored that due to his unparalleled force and principles, the Yan tribe and the Yu people have surrendered. In this regard, the Yan tribe and the Yu people did note forward to exin. Subsequently, [Ice Realm], [Golden Ruins], and [Shark Pce] retreated from the world and withdrew from the war. And withdrew troops from the battle for Mount Kash. They quietly withdrew from Rerra, as if they smelled danger. Behemoth Forbidden Zonehas been silent since the failure of the siege battle half a year ago. [Lei Chi] Close the secretary of the secret situation, a monotonous look. The chain reaction triggered by the appearance of the Ultimate Saint eventually swept through the three realms and four ces. Rerra took this opportunity to develop vigorously under the reforms of the Council of Saints. The training resources from the Yu People and the Yan n were also sent as an apologyter. But the Supreme Saint quietly disappeared. The giant forces that have not been "visited" are all uneasy, worried about the arrival of uninvited guests. Rerra suddenly became a forbidden area for aliens, and no one dared to enter. One monthter. Thunder pool. After two hundred years, Li Wei came again. ?Last time, he sneaked in secretly. But this time, he stood at the entrance of the Leichi carelessly. The gatekeepers are still the same two sixth-level guards from two hundred years ago. ??After seeing the sudden appearance of the ck-armored swordsman, they trembled. ?This man''s portrait has now been spread among the high-level people in the three realms and four ces. A guard said tremblingly: What brings you here? Li Wei said: Im here to see King Thunder, please let me know. ??The guard hurriedly sent the message and did not dare to dy. Not long after, a purple giant with an eighth-level aura and a height of three thousand meters stepped forward. ?It wears colorful animal skins, wrapped in purple thunder, like a thunder god, and holds a short-handled giant hammer. ??This is the Leize tribes treasure, [Leishan Warhammer]. ??Thunder King''s expression changed several times when he saw this evil staring to visit him. What is the purpose of the Ultimate Saint? Li Wei said: "Thunder King should already know my intention. I want the Lei Ze tribe to sign a treaty with Rerra." ?Lei Wangdao: Your Excellency, our Leize n has decided to retreat for thousands of years. During this period, all Leize n disciples will not step out of the Thunder Pond, let alone invade Rune Land. This is already the biggest concession it has made. Li Wei said: Either sign a contract or annihte the n. ?His words are very arrogant because he does have such strength. ?Lei Wangdao: Do you really think you can defeat me? My Thunder Mountain Warhammer has been stained with the blood of the eighth level. ??After Li Wei''s death, the nine generals of the Demon Family emerged. Including the Lord of the Kingdom of me, he has killed 11 level eight strong men. Great prince,e out. ?In the void, countless golden feathers rotated and descended, turning into a shadow of a golden feathered creature. ?It has an extraordinary appearance and exudes an eighth-level aura. He is the great prince. ??Thunder King was shocked when he saw another eighth leveling. Are you Yumen also going to be enemies of our Leize tribe? The great prince said: Your Excellency King Lei, please listen to my advice and sign the treaty. The Leize tribe is already very rare. Dont let the innocent tribesmen suffer catastrophe because of your stubbornness. When King Lei saw such a battle, he knew that the rumor was true. ??The Saint of the Ultimate Path has already surrendered the Yu People and the Yan n, and now he is uniting with the Yu People to put pressure on himself! ?It says: Can I see the contents of the treaty? Livy then told it about the treaty he had prepared. The basic content is the same, the only difference is. ?Livy adds a few more uses here. 1. The Leize tribe needs to offer one hundred thousand-year-old thunder-marked wood and three ten-thousand-year-old thunder-marked wood. 2. The Leize tribe needs to open the secret realm of Leize Pond to facilitate human exploration in Rune Land. ?Of course, it only needs to be opened every hundred years, and it does not need to be opened all year round. Seeing the 100,000-year-old thunder-marked wood, the corners of Thunder King''s eyes twitched. There is only one pir of thunder-grained wood of this age, which is the pir in the temple for worshiping ancestors. ??This **** Ji Dao Saint has long been eyeing this ancestral treasure and came prepared! ??There is also the opening of the Thunder Pond Secret Realm to the human race, which is simply an insult to the Leize tribe who dominate this world. But the situation was stronger than the people. After several hesitations, King Lei finally agreed. After all the powerful men above level six of the Leize tribe swore an oath in front of the Sword of Oath, the eldest prince suddenly sighed in his heart. The old era is over. From today on, the glory of the Three Realms and Four Lands will never return. The human race has risen, and the continent of Saint Laurent has ushered in a new era. Levi came to Leize Temple. ?? King Lei was extremely reluctant to give up and began to send people to demolish it. Li Wei felt happy. "We have obtained the 100,000-year-old thunder-grained wood. The strange wood materials for the Wizard Tower have been collected, including [thunder-grained wood], [nightmare wood], and [fossilized rock wood]... wait until the Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique reaches the eighth level before going to the Sea of ??Hearts. , take away the [Water-Soaked Wood] left by Sauron himself, and with the four strange trees, you can start refining the main frame of this wizard tower, and you can slowly add the remaining strange trees in the future." ??Ten thousand-year-old sacred tree, Li Wei nned to sell it when he was in urgent need of money. Or you can leave it in the Tower of Dawn as an heirloom. Finally, ording to the usual practice, Li Wei inspected the storage space of the strong men in the n and confiscated part of it. Li Wei is already kind to these foreign races. ??If he is more ruthless, he can directly exterminate all the people, or demote them into ves and rob them of all resources. The reason why he wants to keep these alien races is mainly for sustainable development. Let these alien races collect resources for him in the ancient tower for generations, and protect the growth of the human race in Rune Land. Furthermore, during the **** battle, these foreign races were also a good source of additional troops. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This ??Whether it is the Leize tribe, the Yu people, or the Yan tribe, they are all inherently powerful ethnic groups. Their disadvantage is that it is difficult to reproduce and the poption is difficult to increase, but they can use all the people as soldiers. Wanli Lei Lake. ?Thunder Destroyer Sparton is sleeping. While it breathes, it absorbs endless power of thunder elements. As the absolute overlord of this area, its life is boring. In this Lei Lake, it is invincible. The only stain is that a **** stranger robbed him of his apanying rare items two hundred years ago. This makes its growth slightly slower than before. But the impact is not big. This thunderke can only support an eighth-level thunder elemental spirit. Coupled with the level restrictions of this world. ??It doesn''t expect to reach the ninth level here. The remaining long life is just to eat and wait for death. Big guy, Im back again. ?Thunder Destroyer seemed to hear a familiar voice. ?The figure in his memory actually appeared in front of him again. Despicable foreigner! ?Thunder Destroyer suddenly turned over, churning the thunderke hundreds of miles around. ??The ck-armored swordsman stood with his chest crossed, and there were two eighth-level auras next to him. One is its old neighbor, Thunder King. ??This guy tried to conquer himself many times and failed in his expedition to Lei Lake. So it sent strong men from the Leize tribe to keep an eye on itself. Another golden birdman, which it has never seen before. They followed the stranger respectfully. ?This made Thunder Destroyer a little stunned. ?It feels like something is wrong. ?These people wouldnt shamelessly join forces to beat themselves up, right? This is so unchivalrous! ??The King of Thunder held the war hammer in his hand and mmed it down, causing the Lei Lake to roll up a huge wave of 10,000 meters. Endless thunder and slurry rushed toward his face. The great prince stirred up the golden wind and headed towards the Thunder Destroyer. Li Wei released the Nine-Colored Emperor unhurriedly. Three against one, there is no suspense in the battle. ?The Thunder Destroyer wanted to escape, but was easily left behind by Levi using the Sky Chaos Magic Mirror. ?Thunder Destroyer said: What do you want to do? I have already forgiven you for stealing my things! Li Wei said: Sign the elemental spirit contract and ept me as your master. After serving for a thousand years, you can regain your freedom, or you can be beaten to death by me now. ?Thunder Destroyer said angrily: What? Recognize you as Lord? Feel the killing intenting from Levi. ?It spoke in a gentler tone and hesitated: A thousand years, is this true? Li Wei said: Why are you lying to me? I have many friends of elemental lords. You can ask them when you go back. He refers to the former me Avenger Anvada and today''s Fire Phoenix Phoenix. ?Thunder Destroyer''s inner thoughts. A thousand years, to me, is nothing... If the green hills are left, I wont be afraid of running out of firewood. ??As an eighth-level thunder element, it has a long life. Even if a thousand years pass, it will still have nearly 10,000 years of carefree life. ?It says: I am willing to sign the elemental spirit contract, and I hope you will keep your word! Li Wei said: I never lie. He conquered the Thunder Destroyer easily. Thunder Destroyer secretly swore in his heart: As the saying goes, after all the hardshipse happiness, after thousands of years, this foreigner dies of old age, I still have a lot of time, when the timees, I will definitely avenge today! ?It didnt know that its little hostility had already been sensed by Li Wei. ?Li Wei pretended not to know, he had be ustomed to it. Phoenix thought the same way at the beginning. What now? Even if he let go of Phoenix, it still didn''t want to leave the Ancient Dragon Continent. A thousand yearster, he wants this thunder element to cry and beg him to stay with him. ?Standing on the back of Thunder Destroyer, Levi was in a good mood. ?This big guy has been here all these years and has collected some good things, but he confiscated them all. ??He continues to visit Lei Lake, maybe he can gain something else. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. ?Thunder Lake is filled with thunder, and apart from some thunder ores, there is nothing else. ??Then there are also some rare thunder objects, ranging from the earth to the morning star. Including a Morning Star [Thunder God''s Foot], which is exactly what Levi needs. As for the bright moon, it was not discovered. It is not easy to give birth to a Thunder Gods Heart. After all, this is only the seventh floor, so Li Wei didn''t expect much. No matter what, the harvest this time was more than all his previous ancient pagoda expeditionsbined. After all, he took away a lot of good things in the Three Realms and Four Lands. ?The number of truth and wonder objects alone has reached a terrifying number. Time is in a hurry. Soon, following the Yan n and the Yu n, the Leize n also issued an announcement. The Leize tribe will withdraw from Rerra without any deadline and promise not to interfere with its free development. ??Furthermore, the human race in Rune Land thinks that they are strong enough. Every hundred years, you can go to the Leichi Secret Realm to explore. ?As long as it does not infringe on the Leize tribes residence and Leize tribe members. ??The Leize tribe will not take action against explorers, but explorers are also responsible for their own life and death. We are not responsible for any other crises. If Rerra is invaded by a foreign enemy, the Leize tribe will also send troops to support it! ??The three giants of the Lei Ze Tribe, the Feather Tribe, and the Yan Tribe have all expressed their stance, indicating that nearly half of the alien forces have been captured by the Extreme Saints. The safety of Runnd has been guaranteed to the greatest extent. ???The remaining forces took the initiative to announce it before the Holy Saint of the Ultimate Way came to visit. They no longer interfere in the affairs of Rerra, and all of them have offered their own apology to Rerra to express their sincerity. Of course, there is one exception. That is the only unorganized force in the Three Realms and Four Lands, the Behemoth Forbidden Zone. Civilized societies have been established in other ces andmunication is still possible. And here, there is a group of crazy ck beasts. Only the Spider King is hidden behind the scenes. By controlling puppets, these ck beasts are secretly manipted for its use. The Spider King is deeply hidden. So far, his true form has never appeared in the Saint Laurent Continent. No one knows where the Spider King is hiding, and no one knows how strong the Spider King is? This is where Spider Kings confidence lies. But not long ago, someone identally discovered it. ??The Saint of the Ultimate Way broke into the forbidden area of ????the giant beast alone and disappeared. The giants are secretly setting their sights on restricted areas. They want to know about this legendary figure who is currently in the limelight. ??Can the restricted area be leveled? Find the Spider King who has seen the divine dragon but not its tail, and subdue him? Although Spider King is alone, there is no doubt about his power. Anyone who treats it as an ordinary eighth-level extraordinary creature will suffer a big loss. In the Ice World, Golden Ruins, and King Shark Pce, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ??The best oue would be if both the Ultimate Saint and the Spider King were harmed, or if they were killed by the Spider King. Once the Supreme Saint dies, the unequal treaties signed by the various races will automatically be invalidated. The Saint Laurent Continent can return to the pattern of alien races dividing the world. Rerra will surely suffer the most terrifying counterattack and bepletely destroyed. The existence of the human race may be history and be a few sentences in the history books of alien races. To put it bluntly, a civilization that relies on the power of individuals to rise is unstable. Once this ceiling falls, it will be unsustainable. It may take thousands, or even tens of thousands, of years for Rerra to develop to the point where it canpete with foreign races. ?Human lifespan is short, can the ultimate saint live so long? ??If the Spider King fails, then these alien races will give up theirst illusions. From now on, I will behave with my tail between my legs in front of the ultimate saint. Until this god-like figure dies of old age! rerra. Council of Saints. All the saints showed long-lost smiles. ??The haze that once shrouded hundreds of millions of people has be much lighter. The news that the Supreme Saint went to the forbidden area of ????the giant beast has spread among the cities. ?After seeing the big change in the attitude of the three giants, everyone believed that the ultimate saint would be victorious during this trip. What he possesses is power that transcends the entire era! The Water Dragon Saint looked in the direction of the giant beast restricted area. Everyone, did you see it? We are witnessing history! The me Wolf Sage said passionately: The era we live in is the luckiest era for humankind since the creation of Saint Laurent Continent! Our ancestors have gone through dark reincarnation times again and again, and have been pushed into the abyss again and again. Sometimes we can climb to the abyss, only to find that seven mountains are pressing over there, kicking us out ruthlessly... ?Now, the Supreme Saints are trying to change all this. Those aloof aliens have lowered their noble heads and are willing to negotiate peace with us and give up their interests. Because, the ultimate saint has the biggest fist and the biggest truth! " The Water Dragon Saint held high the g of the gray-white academy. "But as the Supreme Saint said, we cannot ce all our hopes on a certain hero. Heroes may be able to change an era, but they cannot make civilization sustainable! We must be stronger ourselves. After thousands or thousands of years, Gray Gray The academy will give birth to more and more powerful people, and they will be the pirs and backbone of the Saint Laurent race." "These people will be qualified to follow the Saints of the Ultimate Way and conquer a wider world!" Its called multiple nes, an infinitely exciting stage! With a passionate and sincere speech. The atmosphere at the scene reached a climax. Gray and White Academy! The ultimate saint! ??An extraordinary seed is nted in the hearts of ordinary people. The rune master also has a yearning for a broader world. This year will be remembered forever by the people of Rerra. They named it: the first year of Apocalypse. Since then. There will be more and more people embarking on the path of transcendence, pursuing ultimate transcendence! And Li Weis idea was realized. Using the human race in the ancient tower to support the ancient dragon continent, thereby sending more blood to the wizarding world. Use all your strength to survive the **** battle in front of you. Some of them will inevitably be one of the bright stars in the distant future! It is even possible that a great wizard or a legendary wizard will be born, which will profoundly change the historical process of the wizarding world. Article 1 of the "Law Enforcement Officer''s Manual": [Law enforcers must ensure that everything they do contributes to the Nora race and wizard civilization; they must ensure that in civilized wars, they will never stand on the opposite side of the Nora race and wizard civilization; on the premise of meeting the aforementioned basic principles,w enforcers can Makemon-sense and humane changes to the terms;w enforcers are not gods and do not need to be beacons of civilization; they only need to light the candle in their hands. Dark Tower Lord Sauron] Dazhang, please give me a monthly pass and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 482: Harvest explosive protection, Fengqi Wutong! (big The dark ancient tower. Seventh floor. The forbidden area for giant beasts. The Star-Eating Spider King silently watched the informationing from its clone from the front. "He, how did he advance so quickly? Two hundred years ago, he could only flee in front of me. Two hundred yearster, he has already made the Yan tribe, Yu people, and Leize tribe bow their heads." The growth path of the ck-armored swordsman has gone beyond its understanding. It knows that human wizards generally advance faster because they are short-lived and have higher intelligence. But its still a bit weird to get to this point. I understand, it must be that the speed of time in the outside world is different from that in this world. Two hundred years here are already two thousand years outside... It must be like this. Looking at it this way, living in this cage is not a bad thing. "I have two eighth-level clones, No. 1 and No. 2. If the Supreme Saintes to trouble me, he will nevere back. Besides, I am hidden in the forbidden area of ????the giant beast, and my possessions are everywhere. Eyeliner, he may not be able to find me. The Spider King has no intention of leaving the beast''s restricted area. Saint Laurent is so big that only here is the most suitable ce for its development. Time passes day by day. ??Li Wei ran rampant in the forbidden area of ????the giant beasts and robbed the ck beasts. The Spider King did not send a seventh-level clone to die. It seemed that he nned to pretend to be dead. Li Wei took this opportunity to look for the dragon family, especially the mother. ?With his current strength, he can forcibly suppress all these ck beasts without the need for scarlet envement. Seal it into the ck Soul Demonic Tower, and then bring it back to the Ancient Dragon Continent for purification in the Monster Paradise. Because there was no interference from the Spider King, Li Wei harvested 6 types of hybrid dragons in just half a month. There are more than ten heads in total, including three female dragons. this day. ??The abyssal fish demon in the demon family flew over with its tentacles holding a struggling khaki dragon. This giant dragon has the strength ofte level six. It is an earthquake dragon... and it is a female! ?No wonder this aboleth fish demon is so happy. Li Wei looked delighted. Great! The three brothers Ganwen Cui have wives! The three brothers have grown to perfection. After entering the prime of life, one will begin to gradually move toward old age until death. ?Of course, with the longevity of the sub-dragon species, they still have at least two thousand years of leisure. But since he is an adult dragon, Li Wei, as the head of the Dragon Pce, must arrange a marriage. He did not expect to harvest female dragons of the same species, he only hoped that they would be of simr species. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise today. After setting a ban, he sent the female Earthquake Dragon into the ck Soul Demonic Tower. Yes, keep looking. Dont kill all the dragons, regardless of their level or quality. Capture them all alive. With the Shadow Dragons, no matter what Li Wei does, it is extremely convenient. He took out the Spider King clone that he had obtained earlier. It was injected with venom by Leon and was still in aa. "If it were anyone else, it would be really difficult to find this Spider King. Unfortunately, I met you. You will not be able to escape this time." Among the Three Realms and Four Lands, the Behemoth Forbidden Zone is the most harmful to Rerra. Levi must eradicate the Spider King and clean out the powerful ck beasts among them. He summoned the [Wraith Girl] from the ck Soul Demonic Tower. ??This is the only general under Li Wei who has mastered the method of curse. For this trip to the ancient pagoda, Levi specially brought it with him. The girl''s current strength is in the middle of level six, which is much worse than that of the Spider King. ??Li Wei naturally didn''t want it to curse the Spider King to death from afar. ??It just needs it to cast a spell and find out the location of the main body through the clone. As far as he knows, the Curse Faction is the best at this kind of work, and girls must be about the same. Can you calcte the approximate location of this thing based on its qi movement? Master, let me give it a try. It should be fine. However, if the opponent is good at anti-divination, anti-curse, or the level gap is toorge, the result may not be very urate. Its okay, just the approximate location. After getting the spider clone, the ghost girl took out her own doll. Its sharp nails took out a wisp of white air from the clone, and it murmured aplex spell in its mouth. ?The doll came to life, staring with big sinister eyes, and breathed white air into its belly. ??The Wraith Girl started to do this, because the target was at level eight and the casting process was very difficult. Half a dayter, it exhaled. Master, I probably know its location. In the boundless fog, a huge shadow is cast on the earth. "haven''t seen you for a long time." The greetings like old friends disturbed the Spider King who was refining the clone. ?Green Lantern looked forward, and the figure of the ck-armored swordsman emerged slowly. You, how do you know Im here? "There is a road to heaven but if you don''t take it, if there is no door to **** and you want to take it, then die here!" The Spider King reacted and quickly controlled No. 1 and No. 2 to kill the ck-armored swordsman. Puppet No. 2, Levi has already said hello, is a hundred-legged monster with initial strength of level eight. But that number made Li Wei''s eyes change slightly. ?It was a ck rooster, one thousand meters tall, with two white spots on its back flowing toward its tail. ?Two flowing white tail feathers adorn the rear, and the sharp beak makes a "coo-coo" sound. What a **** chicken. ??Although Li Wei is an expert in the Dragon School, he does not know all about other extraordinary creatures. ?He has never seen this ck chicken before. He just felt that this ck chicken could possess level eight strength. It must have an extremely strong legendary blood factor, and it is also possible that it is a mythical one. Pheasant Knights Blood Tribtion Lord is a legendary creature named [Red Pheasant]. ??This ck chicken, if you catch it, purify it. Not only can it be used to look after homes and homes, but it can also promote the knight''s practice of pheasant breathing techniques. ??As long as the Spider King is collected, these ck beasts will all belong to him. Buy one and get more, you are guaranteed to make a profit! ??Two eighth-level behemoths came to attack together, and Li Wei couldn''t beat them hard. ?That ck chicken is good at using sonic attacks, singing loudly and forming circles of strange sounds. And its speed is very fast, like ck lightning. The sharp wings and ck ws left the Nine Color Emperor with scars. I have to say that among the Three Realms and Four Lands, the Spider King is the most difficult to fight alone. After all, it controls too many subordinates. ??Li Wei opens the Red Emperor''s realm, his long sword points to the sky, and his sword energy soars into the sky! ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower is strong in the wind, and the death storm sweeps hundreds of miles around. At the same time, three levels of eight auras emerged from the tower. Thunder Crocodile, Thunder King, and Great Prince, all are killed. Able to encircle and fight, Li Wei would naturally not fight alone. He had already put these three eighth-level people into the tower and was waiting for a group fight. For the Spider King, he is bound to win! He deliberately created the illusion that he broke into the restricted area alone, just to paralyze the Spider King. In case the Spider King is too cautious and abandons his nest and runs away! Thunder King, what do you mean? You also want to be my enemy? The Spider King did not expect that even his neighbor would kill him to death. ?Lei Wangdao: Hmph, Spider King, you sent clones to break into my secret realm of Thunder Pond without any reason before and kill my people. Im here to seek justice! ?Seeing this scene, the Spider King looked desperate. ?It no longer had the will to fight, so it let No. 1 and No. 2 restrain Levi, and turned into a ck smoke, trying to escape. Thunder King, the Great Prince, etc. all took action one after another, and the terrifying spell-like abilities stirred up the surrounding area for hundreds of miles. ??Li Wei''s Magic Mirror of the Sky was just a swipe, and the Spider King stayed. He asked Thunder King and others to attack the Spider King, while he cast spells from a distance. The Nine Color Emperor held down the two eighth-level ck beasts No. 1 and No. 2 for a moment. Not long after, with an absolute advantage, the Spider King was defeated without any suspense. ??The fog shrouding the center of the restricted area also dissipated, and Levi also saw the Spider King''s true form. Everyone, including him, was taken aback. The main body of the Spider King is actually only the size of a palm. From beginning to end, the shadow in the mist is just an illusion disguised by it. We are used to seeing giant beasts that are hundreds or thousands of meters high at every turn. Seeing the Spider King, Levi even felt a little cute. ??Thunder King sneered and said: No wonder the Spider King always looks like a dragon but doesnt dare to show his face. He turns out to be a paper tiger. All his strength lies in his puppets, but his real body is so weak. The eldest prince couldnt help butugh and said: Who would have thought that the overlord of the giant beasts restricted area would be such a cute little spider. The Spider King stared at Li Wei angrily with his big watery eyes. "Despicable foreigner! If we fight alone, you are definitely no match for me...Master." The Nine Color Emperor''s big hands easily caught the Spider King, and Li Wei used [Scarlet very] to control him. The Spider King obediently prostrated at Li Wei''s feet, losing the momentum he had just now. ?This Spider King is indeed magical, possessing extremely powerful control capabilities, but its actualbat power is ordinary. ??Levi didn''t even know how it controlled those eighth-level ck beasts. It can only be said that there are gains and losses. The Creator understands career bnce. In the multidimensional world, apart from cheaters, there are no absolutely perfect professions and creatures. Any creature has shorings in the barrel, and this is their weakness. Otherwise, the ecological bnce of the Dark Land will inevitably be broken. ?The King of Thunder and the eldest prince were frightened when they saw Li Wei using strange means to control the unruly Spider King. Comparatively, those who just swore an oath are already very good. At least there is noplete loss of personality and autonomy. Li Wei said: You all go back. The King of Thunder and the eldest prince left in a hurry and went back to their oldir. As for No. 1 and No. 2, they stayed where they were and stopped moving. ?Levi looked at the little spider in his palm. Do you have a name? Master, my name is Peter Pan. ?Li Wei asked the Spider King to tell him everything about his experience, abilities, and private money. It can be considered as a true understanding of the mysterious extraordinary creature like the Star-Eating Spider King. At the peak of Spider King''s life, there were 2 level 8 puppets, 13 level 7 puppets, and 33 level 6 puppets. And thousands of low-level and mid-level puppets. ?These are its clones and eyeliners. Of course, after encountering the evil star Levi, it lost many level seven and level six puppets. There arent that many anymore. Such arge number of clone puppets, but they are all umted bit by bit over a long period of time. If it is lost, ordinary puppets are fine, and it is easier to rece them. Those above level 6 cannot recover in a short period of time, which will also have a greater impact on their own strength. ?These puppets include humans, ck beasts, and aliens, and they are spread across the three realms and four ces. Through these puppets, the Spider King has established a powerful intelligencework. At the same time, it indirectly controls countless ck beast armies through its control of those ck beast lords. To a certain extent, its ability to form an army by one person is more powerful than Li Wei. But the disadvantage is that it sacrifices too much of its own strength and relies entirely on external objects. Hence, the Spider Kings true body must be hidden in a ce where it is not easy to find. Its really a waste of talent to keep Spider Kings ability in the dark ancient tower. Its stage should be the vast dark ce. Levi decided to take the Spider King out. Then find a ce in the darknd for the Spider King to form his own super force. Relying on this ability of the Spider King, it can quickly gather arge army of ck beasts. On the one hand, you can ask the other party to help you find dragons or other rare creatures. On the other hand, you can also look for resources and enemies in the darknd. When necessary, this army of ck beasts can be used to fight against the demons. ??ck beasts are extremely adaptable and have lived in dangerous dark ces for generations. They themselves are rich in all kinds of pollution and erosion, and even wizards are helpless before the purification potion. Other civilizations have also used it to a very low extent. They have no natural enemies except themselves. Over time, without interference, the ck beast has be a pest-like existence in the darknd. ??If the demons are termites living concentratedly in their nests, the ck beasts are grasshoppers scattered in the fields. With the ability of the Spider King, Levi can secretly umte an army of ck beasts. ?These ck beasts do not need purification, they are just cannon fodder in war. At thest moment in the ancient tower, Li Wei asked the Spider King to summon the puppets outside. These puppets need to leave with the Spider King. ??This trip to the ancient pagoda can be regarded as a step into the forbidden area of ????behemoths. Although there are still many ck beasts alive, they cannot form a unified n. For Rerra, its just a gift of experience. Before this, Livy had already passed on the knowledge of purifying potions and cherry tomatoes to them. ?These humans can quickly make use of the ck beasts to develop weapon making, magic circle, and medicine on arge scale. Look at the continent of Saint Laurent. Among the three realms and fournds, only the [Golden Ruins], [Ice Realm], and [Shark King''s Pce] have not yet been conquered. But the impact is not significant. There are Yan n, Yu people, and Leize n to restrain them. ?Those three forces are no longer enough to pose a threat to Rerra. ?Moreover, Li Wei will not tell these natives when he leaves this time. ?They dont know that they are leaving, so they dont have the courage to cause trouble. He hasid such a good foundation. If the human race in Rune Land cannot develop. There is no need to cultivate him, it is simply an adou that cannot be supported. Compared to the oppression of the three realms and four ces. Abyss, the oppression of wizard civilization by these super civilizations in the star world has be many times stronger. ??In such a hellish start, the wizarding civilization can develop and grow. rerra, it must be no problem. One monthter. The ancient dragon continent. The soul wizards from the Tower of Dawn and teachers from various colleges gathered together. They all looked at the group of young wizards behind Levi with shocked expressions. The oldest is more than two hundred years old, and the youngest is still in his infancy. There are more than one hundred people in total, with cultivation levels ranging from zero to fourth ring. These people are almost all talented with dual-line affinity and above. Among them, there are 5 sons of elements and 23 people with special talents, from all factions. This group of people are all qualified to enter the top wizard organizations to practice. ?And Li Wei actually found more than a hundred people at once. This is almost like a dream. ?Levi said: "You all are the pirs of the Tower of Dawn, and these young people are left to you. I hope that like Teacher Mai Lin, you can cultivate more outstanding talents, fill the world with talents, and allow more outstanding wizards to join in **** battles. , fight for the Ancient Dragon Continent, fight for the wizard civilization!" ?Most of these seedlingse from Rerra. Because this is a less developed blue ocean, there must be a lot of initial gains. Levi estimates that there will be less in the future. But it is still no problem to bring back a few sons of elements and some people with special talents every hundred years. As little things add up, more soul wizards will surely be born in the Tower of Dawn after a thousand years. ?In addition, Li Wei also brought out a small group of Yu people, Yan people, and Leize people. These are also properly arranged. On the one hand, it is to reproduce the poption, and on the other hand, it can also be researched by the Tower of Dawn. The Spider King and its army of puppets were temporarily ced in the Ancient Banyan Wondend by Li Wei. He has already thought about the future development ce of Spider King. ??It is very far away from the wizarding world, and the surroundings are very deserted. In addition to ck beasts, there are still ck beasts. Even the devil is toozy to go. Therefore, the smoke of the **** battle has not spread yet. That is...the world of Jiaoyan. Nora 518 years. 304 years of **** battle. In the past six months, Li Wei has been practicing while taking stock of his harvest. In the ancient banyan fairnd, Li Wei''s grin from ear to ear can often be seen. ?Mana looked at the mountains of treasures and resources in front of Li Wei, her mouth slightly opened. Are these all obtained in the Dark Ancient Tower? "Yes." You wont empty out the ancient pagoda, will you? "How is it possible? I can''t move the ancient dark tower even if it''s ten. I can only take one gourd of weak water from three thousand." ?Li Wei picked up [Wind Destroys a Realm] and showed it to Mana. This should contain fragments of a medium-sized ne. If you refine it, what level can it be promoted to? Mana said: I am already at level seven now. If I want to be promoted again, I need a huge amount of energy. After all, I am the body of a sacred tree. I cannot usemon sense to measure it. I estimate that I will only be in the middle of level seven at most. Li Wei looked a little helpless. Well, it seems its still not enough. It is really difficult to make the sacred tree improve its realm. ?After Li Wei''s inventory, what he gained in the ancient pagoda can be described as "explosion protection". The harvest is mainly divided into two parts. Part of it was collected by himself while wandering around the ancient pagoda. There are 13 truths and wonders in total, but they are all at the earth and sky levels. ?There are also some cultivation resources and materials, which are not worth mentioning. The most important harvestes from the three realms and four ces. ?These giants have already collected resources for Li Wei, he just needs to take them. From the Yumen side, he got two n treasures and two seventh-level exotic treasures. They are the eighth-level [Golden Wind Jade Armor] and [Wind Destroys One Realm] respectively. Seventh level [Golden Silkworm Armor] and [Wind Killing Sword]. ??The Golden Silkworm Armor has been given to Victor for use, and the Wind Killing Sword has been ced in the organization''s treasury. The treasure of the town family is naturally for Li Wei''s own use. With these two rare treasures, it will be even easier to hunt down the early level eight demons. ?In addition, Li Wei also received arge amount of ores, medicinal herbs and other resources from the Feather People. He sent all the ores to [Fire Dragon Heavenly Worker], leaving only a piece of level eight [Sacred Wind Gold]. In the wizarding world, only the dojo of the Storm School produces a small amount of this product. They are all controlled by the top wizard organization. Usually, only a small piece is needed to sell it, and it can fetch a sky-high price of hundreds of millions. And Li Weis piece is about the size of a human head. The auction starts with at least a billion, and several regr eight-ring witchcraft can be made. He stayed to recast the divine weapon [Wings of Wind and Thunder]. ??And all the herbs from the Yu tribe were sent to Gandalf''s Pharmacy. With the resources he provides, the turnover of the two industries should be able to skyrocket in theing period. ??Li Wei, the major shareholder behind the scenes, is naturally making a lot of money. The side of the Yan tribe. Levi did not take the family treasure, leaving it to Jabba to rule the country. The me Dragon Battle Ax is also a rare and exquisite item among the eighth-level exotic treasures, and it also has a powerful weapon spirit. Its quality is not inferior to Trisss Dragon Whip. But its really of no use to Li Wei. Staying in the Yan n is a timely help for Jabba. It can help him not die prematurely before reaching the eighth level and stabilize his political power. ??Li Wei also obtained at least enough level seven ore [Red me Star Gold] to refine 10 seven-ring witchcraft weapons. He sent someone to deliver it to Ace to fulfill Ace''s desire to refine weapons. ?With these high-quality minerals, Ace''s witchcraft can also be refined. ?In addition, there is an eighth-level [zing Heart Holy Iron], which is the treasure of the king. Levi ns to use it to recast the divine weapon [Red Dragon Cutting Iron]. Needless to say, other medicinal herbs, material resources, and sixth-level exotic treasures have all been arranged by Li Wei. Finally, from the kings side, we also got a rare treasure called [The Prisoners Star Ring]. ? Its function is simr to the witchcraft [Spirit Binding Ring], which was a treasure used by the ancestors of the Kingdom of Fire to control the dragon. ?After the death of the giant dragon, they refined it into the me Dragon Battle Ax and made it into a weapon spirit. This prison star ring can make up for theck of Levi''s scarlet ve quota. The trophies of the Leize tribe. The most important ones are the 100,000-year-old thunder-marked wood and 3 ten-thousand-year-old thunder-marked wood, which are priceless. ?Li Wei also received five level six rare treasures and two level seven rare treasures. They are all ced in the organization''s treasury for members to rent and exchange for military exploits. ?As the person in charge of the organization, while enjoying the benefits, he must also consider the people below him. ??If there are no good things in the organization''s treasure house, it will not be attractive to members. There must be this kind of treasure hanging in the treasury, so that they can covet it and cannot exchange it for it. ?This will encourage them to continue to work hard to practice, make money, and hunt demons to gain military exploits. ?In addition, in their of Thunder Crocodile, Levi was delighted to get arge piece of level 8 [Crazy Thunder Holy Bronze]. This is also an eighth-level material that even if you have money, you can''t buy it. ?In this way, the problem of recasting materials for [Wind and Thunder Wings] and [Red Dragon Cutting Iron] has been solved. The above are just the moremon gains. There are also some special gains, such as truth and wonders. After taking inventory, Li Wei counted what he collected. ??During this trip to the ancient pagoda, a total of 90 truths and wonders were obtained. There are 56 earth-level wonders, 24 sky-level wonders, 8 morning star wonders, and 2 bright moon wonders. Thats right, he collected nearly a hundred of them just from the rare items. ?The strong men of those three tribes have been running rampant on the maind for a long time and have collected many strange objects. They do not understand the efficient refining method of wizards, and at most they can only absorb it superficially, or devour it directly. But some strange objects were kept and treasured because they did not match their properties. ?Li Wei also knew that the strange objects in the hands of these aliens were only part of the Saint Laurent Continent. Deep mountains and old forests, the underground world, the endless ocean, and many other ces are unexplored. Starting from the seventh floor, the resources in the ancient pagoda be increasingly abundant. Firstly, the world will be wider after this, and secondly, the number of wizards who can visit it will be even rarer. The development and utilization efficiency is far inferior to that of the first six floors. ?Levis current mentality is to let nature take its course and take as much as he can. The rest will be left to future generations. Livy based on "The Illustrated Book of Curious Objects". Selected one of the wonders in the sky that can be called a "little masterpiece". Its name is [Snake of Greed], which is a space-based rare object. The conventional functions of this strange object are of little use to Li Wei. But there is a chance that apanion creature named [Nasnake] will be born. As the name suggests, this spiritual creature has no fighting power, but it can easily hide in the void. Its body is also a realm of its own, and its volume is rted to the owners spiritual realm. Levi needs this guy to share Leon''s work and be responsible for picking up trash on the battlefield. Because of the Shadow Dragons, Leon had to collect souls and loot. The little guy is so busy that he still loses things. Hence, if there is a chance to give birth to apanion spiritual creature, it is worth trying. Other wonders. Either repeat with Li Wei''s refined one. Either the faction is too ordinary, and the apanying spiritual creatures are of little use to Li Wei today. He asked Baihua and the three clones to choose a few refining methods ording to their needs. You can try your luck to drawpanion creatures. Most of the rare objects were sent to the organization''s treasury. The members of the Tower of Dawn saw so many strange items freshly put on the shelves, and they were all like chicken blood. For the majority of low-level and mid-level wizards. Let alone the wonders of the sky, even the wonders of the earth can excite them for a hundred years. ?Maybe its just a strange thing from the earth that Li Wei doesnt like. But he inadvertently helped a wizard who was just a hair away from being promoted to the sixth ring, and saw hope. This is the greatest value of these wonders. Of the 8 Morning Star Rare Items, Li Wei chose the Thunder God Sequence Rare Item obtained in Thunder Lake to enhance the [Thunder God Body]. There are also two serial rare objects, namely [Words of the Wind King] and [Lin of the Water God]. Levi asked Gandalf and Baihua to refine it. Thest 5 are the treasures of the Tower of Dawn and can be redeemed by those with outstanding military exploits. 2 Haoyue Rare Items, one from the leader of the Yan n. This is a strange object that looks like a butterfly, only the size of a palm. It was sealed in a scroll, with its tentacles moving slightly and its abdomen squirming slightly. The runes of truth make up the scales all over its body and the beautiful patterns on its wings. There is no record of this kind of strange object in the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", so it should be undiscovered. It can only be judged from the power of the surrounding water element. This is a rare item from the ocean faction. Li Wei was very interested in this, so he stayed and refined it himself. The other one was obtained from the King of Feathers. It is a long sword that exudes golden legendary light. ?This one is easy to recognize. It is the famous [Golden Emperor''s Sword] of the metal faction, the Golden Emperor sequence. Levi naturally refined it for Victor. In this way, Victor possesses the two great bright moon artifacts [Golden Emperor''s Ring] and [Golden Emperor''s Sword]. Having collected the most important rare objects in the Golden Emperor sequence. The rest are all morning star rare items. ?With Victor''s already outstanding talent, it can be said that he has made further progress. The next promotion speed will inevitably increase significantly. Thest special harvest came from the Spider King. It did not deliberately collect resources, but when the ancient tower was opened seven hundred years ago, it killed many soul wizards. ??In these wizard storage rings, there are only some rare items of truth. ??There are also a lot of practice resources and magic knowledge. ?Of course, the most valuable thing is the golden emperors storage ring. Inside, Li Wei saw an extremely shocking scene. An almostplete dragon corpse. ??It was the legendary dragon n he discovered in the memory of Emperor Shining Gold: the Wind Fantasy Dragon. ?It has been dead for hundreds of years, but the milky white wind me cloud lingers around it. Most dragons above the legendary level have this characteristic. Because their life level is too high, even if they die, they will still retain some of their miraculous features. Only after a long passage of time will it gradually dissipate. Furthermore, Livy discovered. It seems because the energy level of this corpse is too high. Hence, the space of the sh Gold Emperor''s high-end storage ring is somewhat unstable. ?Li Wei quickly took out the body of Feng Huanlong and ced it in the Ancient Banyan Wondend. ??Boom! ?The corpse is like a bottomless pit, automatically rolling in the power of the wind element within a thousand miles radius. A hurricane vortex with a diameter of thousands of miles suddenly took shape. Such a shocking sight shocked the Dragon Pce members and Mana. They looked at the pure white dragon corpse floating in the void from a distance, and their hearts were shocked. Thisthis is a real dragon! Its dead, its dead. What a powerful force. ?Tianxian Longjiang sighed: "I met this when traveling in the darknd. It should have died." ?Mana flew over, her beautiful eyes widening. "Levi, this...is this the body of a level nine dragon?" Li Wei said: Yes, I picked it up. ?Mana: ?Li Wei looked at the dragon''s corpse and felt worried. ??This body is not intact, its blood has dried up. There was a **** hole near his eye. This is used by the Emperor of sh Gold to draw blood and use it to make blood crystals. The whole body materials are basically ninth-level materials. With the Holy Infants current level, its too early to use it to refine weapons. This corpse is soplete, lets just make it into a [Dragon Corpse Demon]. ??The dragon corpse demon is a type of corpse demon and is very rare. On the one hand, there are few corpses of superior dragons. On the other hand, such a huge body requires a huge amount of materials and resources. But with the corpse of this ninth-level dragon, once it is mastered... Levi is equivalent to the strongest corpse demon with at least level eight peak strength. Even saying that it might not be difficult to fight against a level nine strongman for a short period of time. After all, this is a level nine dragon corpse. Even if it is not a defensive type, it is still strong enough. The spells of the eighth-ring wizard are neither painful nor itchy to it. As Li Wei''s status increased, the enemies he encountered became stronger and stronger. Facing the Eight Rings, he had absolute confidence to save his life. But facing the Nine Rings, he still had no confidence. Because this is the natural chasm between high-level wizards and great wizards. So, before I was promoted to the ninth ring. He needs to enhance his trump card ability to escape from Level 9 as much as possible. ?This dragon corpse demon gave him hope. ?Of course, such a powerful corpse requires at least an eighth-level peak undead to control it. After Li Wei bes the great wizard, this corpse demon will not be wasted. Go to the Seventy-Two Pirs to catch a level nine undead to fully unleash the power of the dragon corpse demon. It can be used as a level ninebat power. Even if it is no longer needed in the future. One can be ced in Gulong Continent for guarding. The second one can be dismantled and used to refine weapons. Simply perfect! Just do it, you need to make sufficient preparations to refine the legendary dragon corpse demon. ?Li Wei immediately retrieved all the books about corpse demons from his knowledge base. "Book of Corpses", "Exnation of Corpse Refining", "Experimental Notes of Dracolich"... ?In addition, he also arranged for organizations to go to the Death School to obtain scriptures. There are minerals and material resources provided by the three realms and four ces, and he is confident that he can refine them. ?Of course, this refining cycle may be rtively long. This is a truly big project, far beyond anythingparable before. But when he thought about having a nearly ninth-level corpse demon bodyguard in the future, he was filled with motivation. Two yearster. 520 years of Norah, 306 years of **** battles. The ancient banyan fairnd. Jileishan. Because of the arrival of the Thunder Crocodile, the power of the thunder element here has be even stronger. ??More suitable for the life of thunder creatures and dragons. ??After Li Wei brought Thunder Crocodile back, he let him stay in the fairnd and built arge-scale Yuan Juan array specifically for him. The most you can do is go to the nightmare world to open up wastnd. He was not allowed to appear in the wizarding world for fear of being coveted by interested people. Eighth-level thunder elemental spirits and the top wizard organizations of the thunder faction may not have them. The Spider King was also very excited when he learned that he was taken out of the dark ancient tower. When Li Wei finished what he was doing, he arranged for the Spider King to go to the Jiaoyan World. Not long ago, a new resident was weed into the valley where the three earthquake dragon brothers lived. That is [Tianyin Longjiang Meister], referred to as "Mei". The purification technology and efficiency of Gulong Continent are now different from what they used to be. Just after it was purified, it was sent to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. ?This female dragon in her prime at thete sixth level is as old as a wolf and a tiger. The three brothers have just matured, which is also when their desires are strongest. Due to their high energy, other extraordinary creatures in the ancient banyan fairnd also suffered from destruction. But in order to ensure the purity of the bloodline, Li Wei prohibited this chaotic behavior. Nowadays, the arrival of beauty is undoubtedly like dry sticks meeting fierce fire. Just like a male college student meeting a middle-aged young woman... In the valley, artillery fire was raging. The three brothers took turns to fight, but they were no match for Mei. Wang Li Long said that he was too good at this. ??There are also many mixed dragon ns who have also found their respective goddesses of destiny. In the pool where the dragon-born giant is refined. The body of Elephant Demon Eysenck has also begun to be refined. Time flies by and time flies by. Ancient Rongyou Mansion. The circle around the tombstone of the deceased, with a radius of 100 meters, is already a proliferating habitat area. ??There was a rustling sound in the ck soil. Some ignorant, confused green will-o-the-wisps wander aimlessly among them. ?These will-o-the-wisps are very weak and cannot even be defeated by mortals. But they also have strong evolutionary potential, just like the Abyss Worms. It is possible to evolve into a ghost or undead in the future. ?There are also some skeletons with nted heads and staggering steps like zombies. With Li Wei''s order, the undead will not attack these newly born individuals. ??This is the first batch of aborigines born in his ancient Rongyou Mansion, which has importantmemorative significance. ?Manas bare white feet stepped lightly on the soft soil. Like a curious child, she observed the will-o-the-wisps underground. This is her nature as a world tree. It is a joy to create and witness the birth of living beings. She was very curious about how far Gu Rongyou Mansion could grow in the future. ?God abandoned the continent. On a battlefield. The Tower of Summer Flowers stands tall in the wind and towers into the sky. Boundless green leaves and vines cover the sky, trapping ate-stage seventh-level Balrog. A ring of starsposed of billions of petals fell from the sky, surrounding this green world. ?The mes swept across and roared continuously. ?In the void, Elena appeared wearing the Blood Origin True Armor [Flower Fairy Spirit Armor]. ??It has both the light and fairy spirit of the flower fairy and the capable and heroic appearance of the Valkyrie. ?With a wave of his hand, the amber dragon turned into a silver horse and flew across the sky. ??The innate spell using nine kinds of flowers as imagery and the armor''s flowernguage ability are perfectlybined. ??The Balrog relied on its realm advantage to resist tenaciously. Hands away the Amber Dragon again and again. ??Elena closed her eyes when she saw this. YuanshenFengqi Wutong! Witch PrimeHundred Flowers and Thousands of Trees! Two giant trees with a height of 3,000 meters loomed over the sky and the earth. ?One of the giant trees is surrounded by a divine bird with nine-colored feathers, singing loudly to the sky. ??Elenas eyes reflected the two sacred trees, cold and ruthless. Twin Tree Realm! Town! ??The endless suppressive power sted the me demon into the ground. It raised its head, veins bulged and blood vessels burst. As the two giant trees continued to gather together, the Balrog seemed to be nked by two high walls. ?This pressure is getting bigger and bigger, until it can no longer bear it and its body begins to deform... boom! Endless flesh and blood exploded, demon blood spurted out into blood mist, and shock waves swept in all directions! Later level 7 Balrog, die! ?Elena stood at the top of the wizard tower, breathing out the scent. With millions of military achievements received, Irina''s ranking has improved by one ce. ?She looked at the name that was at the top of the list and couldn''t hide the smile on her lips. "I have to say that the power of this primordial spirit is really good. The three major methods of wizard tower, witch prime minister, and primordial spirit are all avable. Thete seventh-level demons can only exin it here. Even the seventh-level peak demon can Fight...but to be on the safe side, if we meet, its better to take action. Obviously, Elena also deeply understands the essence of King Li Longs Taoism. ?Over the years, Elena was deeply touched by the life and death of Gulong Continent and her rtives and friends around her. She didnt want to die in such a gloomy way. ?Two years ago, Li Wei gave her the precious [Water God Scale] to refine, and she understood what Li Wei was thinking. He was worried that he could not keep up with him and wanted to give him a hand. She worked hard to hunt monsters, earn military exploits, and make herself a little better every day. Only in this way can we get closer to him...! Big chapter, please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe. Please correct typos first and then correct them. Chapter 483: Lets meet and fight to end the grudges! (big Physique Training Academy. "Hahaha, "Amethyst Body Refining Method Part 2" is finished!" Gandalfs heartyughter echoed in the research room. He stretched out his left arm and was enveloped in a faint purple light. Scattered purple body refining runes flickered in the flesh. Thin purple crystals precipitated and covered the whole body. Gandalf clenched his fist and punched it towards the testing instrument. Looking at the numbers above, he breathed a sigh of relief. Its done, its really done! All members of the research team including Whale Killing Fist, Ji Quan Ba ??Wu, and Wolf of the Sea could not help but apud. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. Its really hard to study the years. Yes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the second partes out, then the middle part and the first part will be easy. Thanks to Lord Gandalfs personal experiments, this body-refining method waspleted so smoothly. Gandalf smiled and said: The result of everyones joint efforts. After working together for a hundred years. ??Gandalf sessfully used his strong strength and charisma to conquer these tough men of the Abyss Alliance. They initially regarded Gandalf as apetitor andpeted with him overtly and covertly. ??But after seeing Gandalfs research and understanding of the body-refining method, he waspletely convinced. He began to gradually recognize his title as the "King of Body Refining" in his heart. ?They even feel that the Haiyuan Alliance has had no rivals for too long, so they are stuck in their ways. I didnt expect that such a fierce person would be born in the new era. Hahaha, I heard that the amethyst body refining method has been developed? ?The Bai Bankers heard the news and hurried over. Gandalf said: Thanks to our seniors for giving us higher-level knowledge guidance, we were able to research it so quickly. Bai Banker received the knowledge of "Amethyst Body Refining Method Part 2" and immersed himself in it. "Yes, after practicing to the second-level perfection level, and using specially developed physical skills, you can have one-third of the strength of the second-level Amethyst n... It ispletely enough to deal with low-level demons with high spell resistance such as gargoyles. In the future It wont be a problem to deal with those people from the Council of All Nations! Next, you arrange some experimental subjects and test it. If there are no problems, our Body Training Academy can incorporate it into the basic body training courses, and then start to poprize it. Gandalf said: "no problem." In the evening, the banker invited people from this research team to a high-profile dinner. ?Gandalf''s performance has been repeatedly praised by the superiors. ?Looking back on his hundreds of years of research experience, Gandalf created a body-refining method from scratch for the first time. Although it is a low-level one, the sense of aplishment and the harvest are indescribable. He has some ideas about the integration and creation of future physical training methods. Afterpleting the phased results. ??Gandalf returned to the city of Gondor with the newly obtained rare body refining object [Great Sun-Scorched Dragon]. Fire dragon heavenly craftsman. Item refining room. ??The Holy Infant is refining a brand new secret sword. Inside the me Kings furnace. A ming hammer has no one to control it, but it can be used to hammer and hammer the witchcraft weapon in it to shape it. The Holy Infant was adjusting his breathing and practicing beside him, asionally paying attention to the progress of the refining in the furnace. Artificial intelligences semi-automatic weapon refining and spiritual objects are really wonderful. Early refining of the Holy Infant [Arm of the me King]. Obtained the rarepanion creature [Fire King''s Mobile Furnace]. The me King''s Furnace greatly improved his weapon refining efficiency and sess rate. Not long ago, after refining [The Hammer of the me King]. ??The me King''s Furnace transformed further, giving birth to a phantom of a ming hammer. The Holy Infant felt that this was the true andplete furnace of the me King. In order to further improve automation efficiency. The Holy Infant read through the books and asked the master of weapon refinement in the central realm for advice. Subsequently, some magic circles and witchcraft weapons were developed to assist in refining weapons. Nowadays, the simple steps in the refining process of magic weapons can bepleted automatically by the furnace. ??The Holy Infant only needs to keep an eye on him for a while, so as not to dy his practice or rest. ?Of course, some processes that require the craftsman''s ingenuity andplexity must bepleted by him personally. ???For example, solidify mysterious runes, miniature magic circles and the like. With this semi-automatic refining program, it is not possible yet. Even if this is the case, it can also free the Holy Infant''s hands to a great extent, which can be said to be a great benefit. To this day, he has refined all the main rare objects in the [Fire King Sequence]. They are [Arm of the me King], [Heart of the me King], and [Hammer of the me King], all of which are morning stars. The remaining strange objects are all of sky quality, so it doesnt hurt if they dont have them. ?Of course, in order to make the me King''s furnace more perfect, the Holy Infant must find a way to collect them all. ?He felt that those who gave birth to this [Fire King] sequence must be those craftsman-like beings from major civilizations. Thats why such a magicalpanion creature as the furnace was born. While resting, the Holy Infant looked inside his mind. In the soul, the power of ice and fire, under the influence of "Ais''s Law of Bnce", is as stable as a mirrorke, and the yin and yang are stable. My current talent, if I want to take it a step further, the ordinary Morning Star Rare Items will no longer suffice. It must be a higher-level Sequence Rare Item to make [Holy Body of Ice and Fire] go further. ording to the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", the sequence of fire-type rare objects. The mainstream ones are three. They are [Fire King], [Red Dragon], and [Fire God] respectively. ?Simrly, there are: The Frost Factions [Cold King], [Winter Emperor], and [Frost God]. Thunder factions [Thunder King], [Thunder Peng], and [Thunder God]. The sequenced wonders of the element faction can basically be divided into three levels. The highest-level sequences are simr in that they are all named after "gods". Take the Burning Faction as an example. The upper limit of the me King sequence is the Morning Star wonder object, which consists of the sky and the Morning Star. ?The red dragon sequence is the morning star and the bright moon; the fire **** sequence is the morning star, the bright moon and the bright sun. The quality of serial rare items is basically not bad. You can also activate the set effect by collecting essories. For example, Li Weis [Thunder God Body], Baihuas [Water God Body], and the Saint Infants [Ice and Fire Holy Body]. This is the fate-changing effect brought by strange objects. The wizard''s elemental affinity talent is destined by nature. So far, there are only a few heaven-defying potions made from natural materials and earthly treasures. Only rare items can significantly improve the wizard''s talent. The Holy Infant''s initial talent is not bad at all, it is at the genius level. After constantly refining strange objects, he has beparable to the "son of the element of ice and fire". ??If we are to refine higher-sequence rare objects in the future, it will be a talent at the Son of Super Element level. ??Its just that the wizarding world does not have an urate ssification of this talent. Because there are so few such people, there is no need to list them separately. For most wizards, the children of the elements are unreachable, the ceiling. But for Shengying, a person who is mixed in the circle of geniuses. Children of the elements can only be said to be beginners, and one cannot be proud of it yet. In the wizarding world, people with average initial talents eventually be great wizards, or even legendary wizards. But this kind of person is just like me. The initial talent has already turned into a higher talent through subsequent luck and hard work. Many popr folktales only see the talents of those people as "Children of Chaos". They used it to praise him, and some even advocated the "theory of useless talent". But I cant see the dense talent buffs, other opportunities and efforts behind Son of Chaos. Effort and determination determine the lower limit, while talent and luck determine the upper limit. Only those who can achieve perfection in all factors can climb to the highest level of legend. ??The wizard is just so material and realistic. Getting back to the subject, sequential wonder items are the mainstream, but that does not mean that non-sequential wonder items are not strong. In fact, non-sequential wonder objects can often give birth to many unconventional and excellent functions. For example, [The Sword of Emperor Yan]. In the introduction of the War Merit Store, it is said to be the most lethal fire-type sun-drenched item. In short, both kinds of strange objects have their own advantages and disadvantages. For the Holy Infant, he must rely on higher-level serial wonders to further improve his qualifications. With his current talent and foundation, it is not difficult to be promoted to a great wizard. But he has a legendary heart. So, its not enough, we need to be stronger! He looked at the war exploits store and searched for keywords. ??There are some red dragon and Vulcan sequence rare items limited to the Seven Rings Wizard. But the bright moon wonders, without exception, require hundreds of millions of military exploits. And some of them were exchanged by the fierce people at the top of the rankings. We have toplete the Star Sword Formation quickly, and then let Victor take Gandalf and me to fly. ??If there is aplete Tianxing Sword Formation, they are confident of reaching the top ten in the rankings! One monthter. Tower of Dawn. ?Victor breathed a long sigh of relief. This Golden Emperors Sword is so powerful, it actually increases mental power by 180 points. As soon as he thought about it, [Golden Emperor] appeared. ?Thisdy in golden attire, with an air of immortality, has a golden sword in her hand. ??The sword is three feet and two inches long and is covered with mysterious runes. "The Golden Emperor has transformed again. With this apanying spiritual creature, and paired with my Heavenly Star Sword Formation, my fighting methods are already approaching perfection. I can kill with the secret sword from a distance. In closebat, I have the Golden Emperor and the sword array. I can attack, withstand or withstand." control." With the Golden Queen, Fleur can return to me. My talent for affinity with the metal element, blessed by the rare objects of the bright moon, and the Xuantian spiritual fetus, has surpassed that of the son of the element by an unknown amount. Lets strive to advance to the seventh ring and reach perfection within two hundred years. ? Time has passed, Victor has been promoted to the seventh ring for more than 200 years, and his mental power is close to 9500 points. There are only 1,500 points left before the seventh ring ispleted. There are soul stones, heart-clearing tea, natural materials and earthly treasures produced in the ancient banyan fairnd, plus enough meditation auxiliary medicines. The Seven Rings will bepleted within two hundred years. Victors estimate was conservative. ?Time flies like an arrow, and time flies like a shuttle. Six yearster. 526 years of Nora and 312 years of **** battles. The ancient banyan fairnd. Livy was 940 years old. He was like a retired old man who had temporarily forgotten about hunting monsters. Practice and study by the small stone pool all day long. On the eighth-level demon-ying list, he still ranks first with 1.2 billion points. The second most powerful one is the World-Destroying Thunder, with 700 million points. Sword of Light and Hand of Vulcan followed closely with 620 million and 550 million respectively. Some time ago, some rtively urate gossip came out. ?Hand of Vulcan Gatlin went to the war merit store and seemed to have exchanged random Sunshine-level rare items. ?This makes Levi even less stressed. ?Hand of Vulcan is currently number one in the Burning School. It has been around for more than three hundred years and no one can surpass it. Now he has spent 500 million in war effort. Even though there are so many demons nowadays and it is easy to earn points, it will take about a hundred years to umte them again. ?He took his head to **** the [Sword of Emperor Yan] from him? ??Li Wei estimated that Gatlin originally wanted to change the sword of Emperor Yan, so he always advised Li Wei to have a good rest and not be too tired. ??But seeing that Li Wei is too perverted, there is a high probability that Li Wei will choose the strongest sword of Emperor Yan. So he settled for the next best thing and chose a random item. As for [Shadow Crest], that shadow school is number one on the list, and it only has 120 million points now. It is even more impossible to win over Li Wei. But in order to prevent long nights and many dreams, Li Wei felt that it was time to take action. On Kleins crystal ball, spiritual power appears: Mental Power: 12100/13200 Mana Power: 12.1 million Through these years of seclusion, Li Wei''s mental strength has exceeded the limit of conventional standards. There is only a little more than a thousand left from his limit. [Greedy Snake] was lucky, and thepanion creature [Nasnake] was born, and the battlefield automatically picked up the robot +1. ?Morning-level Thunder God sequence wonders have further evolved into [Thunder God Body], but it is still far from perfect. ??There should be some Sun-level thunder beasts, but they are not in the parliament''s inventory or have not been taken out. That unknown butterfly object increased Levis upper limit of mental power, but did not directly improve his mental power. Otherwise, Li Wei is not far away from the seven-ring limit. But to him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you should prepare for the eighth ring in advance, and you will be promoted to the senior eighth ring faster in the future. Furthermore, a high upper limit of mental power is always more beneficial to promotion. In recent years, Li Xiu has been mainly researching three major topics during his spare time. The first is the universal poprization of the way of talismans. The second is the refining of the dragon corpse demon. The third is the possibility of creating a shadow world in the ancient banyan fairnd. There is good progress so far. With the way of magical runes, he has begun to secretly recruit wizards and conduct confidential experiments. The original theoretical basis has not changed. Using Li Wei as the source of power of the talisman. Spells and charms drawn with talismans, as a medium of power. By activating the talisman, the power stored in the talisman paper is released. Because the way of talismans is not mature yet. So for the first stage of the Tao of Divine Runes, he nned to focus on learning within the organization. From now on, he will be the founder of the way of divine runes,pletely eliminating backward spell scrolls. All practitioners of the talisman in the wizarding world need to pray to Li Wei for strength. The heavenly masters in previous lives prayed for rain by praying to the Dragon King, Thunder God, and Lightning Mother. ??Li Wei is the Dragon King, and to a certain extent, he is also a god, so it is reasonable to call it a "divine talisman". As for the dragon corpse demon, Li Wei haspletely understood the basic knowledge. He has refined corpse demons many times before and is very experienced. The next step is to collect the required materials and resources intensively. Build a giant soaking pool with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters and a matching array to start the refining journey. The settlement problem of the Shadow Dragons. ?Levi was inspired by the Dark Souls Tower. ??He himself researched a seven-ring magic circle and deployed it in the ck Soul Demonic Tower. This magic circle, like the ck Soul Demonic Tower, can automatically gather the negative energy of the shadows between heaven and earth. In this way, the shadow army can stay outside the shadow world for a longer period of time. ??But I want topletely create a self-cyclical artificial shadow world for them like the ancient banyan mansion. ?With Li Wei''s current level, knowledge, and resources, he can''t do it yet, not even the great wizard can do it. ??No matter what, after temporarily settling in the ck Soul Demonic Tower, the loss rate of the Shadow Legion has been reduced a lot. ??A wizard tower like the ck Soul Demonic Tower cannot automatically give birth to undead. Other aspects, it is actually the effect of half a cemetery of the dead. The tower forms its own inner heaven and earth, and there is also a magic circle that can absorb the negative energy of death that wanders between the heaven and the earth. This way, a safe house can be built for the undead outside of hell. However, because in the wizarding world except for the realm of hell, the negative energy of death is very thin in other ces. So for it to be fully operational, the wizard also needs to go to **** regrly. ?After absorbing and storing a part of the energy on arge scale there, it wille back. When Levi has his own wizard tower, he will give this tower to Gandalf. ?Gandalf himself often went to **** topete with his second brother. For him, using the ck Soul Demonic Tower is no problem at all. I have been in seclusion these years. Golden Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon are heading towards the peak of level seven. ??The Heavenly King Dragon and the Scarlet Dragon are not far away from thete seventh level. ?Death Ember Dragon and Nightmare Dragon are both in the middle of level seven and heading towards theter stage. "The One Hundred and Eight Hammers of the Demonic Elephant" has also been practiced to the third level. It can be practiced to the limit in more than a hundred years. After that, you can open the "Celestial Path" in "Jidao Strategy". Combining it with "Sky Whale Way" and "Tianlong Way", the effect is bound to be explosive. The 100,000 blind boxes purchased in Hell have all been opened. ??This time I was lucky and got a seven-ring spell. It is called "Eternal Darkness" and has excellent quality. The effect is to gather dark negative energy. Form a dark barrier with a diameter of about five kilometers around the target. ?Any enemy shrouded in a dark barrier will lose their five senses. Even the perception of mental power will be greatly weakened. This spell also has a good effect on enemies that are one level above. In general, it is also an escape spell prepared by Li Wei for himself. ??As he became more and more famous now, he felt that he must always be prepared to face the ninth-level powerhouse. At the Council of Ten Thousand Tribes, he is a walking turtle king fruit. On the other side of the devil, he is the heart of the walking abyss. ??There is no guarantee that the wizards are all good people. ?When you are in the spotlight, there will always be people who will give you trouble. ?Of course, as the level of the wizard bes higher and higher. ?The possibility of pure bad wizards such as Simon, Roman, and me Waiter appearing is also getting smaller. But safety first is still the first principle of Li Xiu''s business. As a result, Li Wei has been branded with 17 witch marks. With only 10 paths left, the merits areplete. Promoting to the eighth ring is not far away. The refining materials for breakthrough potions, except for the eighth-level shadow demon, sandman, and ethereal materials. Lingmeng grass was also sessfully found in the nightmare world a few years ago, only the magic dragon grass has not yet been found. All other auxiliary materials have been gathered after the efficient operation of the organization. In addition, [Red Dragon Cutting Iron] and [Wind and Thunder Wings] have been recast with level eight materials. ?Everything is ready, and the strength has reached an unprecedented peak. ??Li Wei felt that it was time to go out to hunt demons again. This time, we must work together to redeem the Shadow Emblem and try to solve the problem of the Shadow Dragons. ?Of course, before that, we need to go to the Jiaoyan World to settle down the Spider King. Under the banyan tree. With continuous devouring and promotion, Aaron is now more than two thousand meters long. ?Its huge body surrounded Mana''s feet, dozingfortably. ?On the lush canopy, a blue butterfly with a wingspan of more than a thousand meters was flying. As its wings dance, the power of the water element forms sweet nectar around it, forming a drizzle. Where these drizzles fall, the buds of the banyan trees sprout rapidly. Mana stretched out the branchesfortably. Adie, please rest, dont be too tired. Adie, the famous name is Mos. ??It is apanion spiritual creature that was born after Li Wei refined the strange butterfly object. Adie is also a functional auxiliary spiritual creature. ?It is like the legendary flower fairy, which can induce the release of [Butterfly Fairy Dew] by gathering the power of water elements. ??Xianlu can significantly promote the growth rate and quality of nts. Through Levi''s test, the current fairy dew can increase the growth rate of cherry tomatoes by one-third. ?At the same time, it can also increase the yield of cherry tomatoes by one-fifth. Other rare nts have simr effects. ?Hence, like Aaron, Adie is also a farming spiritual creature. ??This strange object that Li Wei didn''t recognize, he recorded it in the Illustrated Book of Strange Objects and named it [Fairy Dream Butterfly]. ?In addition to regr fairy dew, Adie can asionally give birth to rarer [high-grade fairy dew]. This is a high-end version of regr fairy dew, with several times the effect, but the quantity is extremely rare. After mixing rare herbs such as [Superior Immortal Dew] and [Spring of Youth]. Can refine a more excellent potion, Li Wei named it [Immortal Ooze] Through experiments, [Xianliu Serum] can not only affect nts. It can also be used on animals. After being taken by extraordinary creatures, it can also produce significant growth-promoting effects. This is a stronger ce than R. Data shows that extraordinary creatures that take Immortal Ooze all year round can increase their growth rate by one-third. Including those dragon ns in Li Wei Dragon Pce, they all benefited from this and had new promotion methods besides dragon scale fruit. Immortal Oozecan also strengthen the body and has the effect of prolonging the life of mortals and even wizard apprentices. However, because Immortal Ooze has only appeared for a short time, the specific life-extending effect has not yet been tested. The specific data will not be known until the experimental resultse out. ??Li Wei knew that from now on, the Immortal Ooze may profoundly affect the practice of wizards in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Even if it is just to extend the life of a wizard apprentice, over time, more official wizards can be born. This is an unparalleled advantage. ?Of course, strategic materials such as Immortal Ooze are kept secret for the time being. Levi has not yet made it public. After all, this thing is too shocking. If other organizations know about it, they may do evil. The output of Immortal Ooze is currently difficult to increase. He estimated that after mass production, it would only be able to be used in the Ancient Dragon Continent at most. In addition, whether it is ordinary fairy dew or superior fairy dew, its effect increases with Adie''s promotion. ording to Livys spection, Adie at the seventh-ring stage can have an effect on wizard apprentices, which may mean: ? ? It may also work for formal wizards in the future. After Li Wei is promoted to legend, Adie may be able to benefit more low-level and mid-level wizard groups. ?Over time, the number of souls in the wizarding world should be able to increase a lot. In addition, he and Triss also formed a fairy dew research group. Next, they n to reversely decipher theposition and structure of Xianlu. ??If it were possible to develop a universal life-extending medicine that more people could take. That will be of epoch-making significance for the wizarding world. The ancient dragon continent. The Iron Crocodile, Centipede Siren, and ck Chicken have also been purified one after another over the years. ?After checking many ssics and materials, Li Wei learned that the scientific name of the ck chicken is [White-feathered ck-feathered Pheasant]. After research, it was found that the legendary blood factor in his body is none other than [Red Pheasant]. It perfectly matches the Blood Tribtion Lord of Pheasant Knight. Because the Spider King is going to develop in a very far ce next. Livy himself subdued the fellow by force of arms. To be on the safe side, he also put the [Prisoning Star Ring] on the head of the ck-feathered pheasant to control it. ?After the ban was set, the ck-feathered Pheasant was assigned to the Dusk Temple as a guardian. With eight-level creatures stationed there, the high-endbat power of the Ancient Dragon Continent is not inferior to that of the top wizard organizations. In theing years, high-level bloodline essence will be in limited supply, and knights who practice pheasant breathing methods can benefit from it. The same is true for [Hundred-legged Siren]. ??Twilight Temple is now using its bloodline to research better secret medicines and magic potions. Strive to have [Song of the Siren] give birth to your own sixth-level warrior. What is certain is that the effect of practicing the "Siren Breathing Method" using the secret medicine of the Centipede Siren is far more effective than that of Paul. ?Paul''s merits were considered to beplete, and he was arranged by Li Wei to retire and be sent to the Ancient Banyan Wondend for retirement. After being subdued, Centipede Siren became the second eighth-level guardian. Li Wei arranged it in the middle of the strait between the Ancient Dragon Continent and the Paradise of Behemoths. In this way, no matter where it is attacked by demons, it can quickly save the situation. Iron Crocodile''s TeethThe preparations for the Death Warrior Group have also begun to be prepared in an orderly manner. In the Spider King''s puppet army, all dragon-rted or rare creatures were liberated. Incorporated into the Behemoth Paradise for purification. Levi did not move the other ck beasts. After the preparations werepleted, he took the Spider King and its puppet army and quietly left the wizarding world. Four yearster. 530 in the Nora calendar. The 316th year of the **** war. After a long journey through Taixu, Li Wei saw another sh of red in the endless sky. The world of Jiaoyan. The Spider Kingy on Li Wei''s shoulder, feeling a little excited. ?Staying in a cage for a long time will make you feelfortable, but you will also lose the fun. When I think about working hard in such a vast world, I can''t help but start to fantasize. In a few years, I might be able to be the underground king of this area! ??Isn''t this better than being the master of a restricted area in the tinynd of Saint Laurent? ?Levi looked at the little spider in his palm. "You will develop here in the future, and I wille to check your work every once in a while." With your strength, there should be few opponents in this darknd. Proceed with caution and develop steadily. The Spider King has a well-thought-out approach: Master, dont worry, this ce will be your territory in less than a thousand years. ?Li Wei opens the ancient banyan wondend. ??The mighty ck beast puppet army covered the Spider King and disappeared into the darknd. He looked at the scorched rock world. I havent been here for more than a hundred years. I dont know if there will be a new dragon n to rule here. The world of Jiaoyan. After sending away the abominable Golden Dragon Emperor, the Jiaoyan people did not live a free life. ?A century ago, an evil red-robed wizard came here decades ago. He calls himself "Red SunMengdang" and is the messenger of God. ?Mondan quickly ruled the world with his supreme evil power. He established the [Red Sun Brotherhood] to support his own puppet regime. The Jiaoyan tribe became ves and began to search for resources and mine for the red-robed wizards all over the world. There are no great heroes to save them. ??The magical bird that once made a sudden appearance no longer appears. They also tried to resist, but it was all in vain. ??Anyone who disobeys the Red Sun will be brutally suppressed by the Brotherhood and will be burned at the stake. For the Jiaoyan people, the Red Sun Era was not as dignified as the Golden Dragon Emperor. At the very least, the evil dragon just likes gold. But what Red Sun needs, many of them have never heard of? How to find it? ?In the sky, the figure of a ck-armored swordsman appeared, it was Li Wei. He searched around and found no trace of the dragon n. He randomly grabbed a Jiaoyan tribe member and asked: Have there been any evil dragon attacks here recently? The Jiaoyan n said: "More than a hundred years ago, there was an evil dragon who called himself the [Fire Executioner] and was eradicated by the divine bird... By the way, I heard some time ago that a ming evil dragon calling himself the [Red Queen] appeared in a coastal city and was killed. Red Sun was suppressed, and the evil dragonter became Red Sun''s mount." Red sun? What is that? Levi has only heard of ck Sun Adam. ?Is it possible that this red sun is the clone of Adam? The Jiaoyan n shook their heads. "Sir, I don''t know what the Red Sun is. He has mastered powerful spells and with just a few moves, he can destroy our city and kill the sixth-level strong men of our n. However, no one knows his origin." ?Levi fell into deep thought. Judging from the description, it may be a wizard of the Burning School, or a fire spell caster from other civilizations. He is not interested in the red sun. But the evil dragon, he must take away. ?As the Dragon King, he does not allow other fellow dragons to suffer here and serve as mounts for others. Levi asked: Where is Red Sun? What is its strength? Is there a portrait or something? The Jiaoyan tribe had a sad face. "Sir, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. Only the core cadres of the Red Sun Brotherhood can see the Red Sun. We at the bottom know nothing." ?Levi recites thea spell, erases its memory, and ces it in a shelter. After three days, it will wake up automatically. He had taken a walk around the Jiaoyan World before, but he didn''t find any red sun. It seems that the other party is hiding very deeply and is a very cautious person. Seven dayster. ??Over thergest city in the Jiaoyan World, the sky suddenly split open. A huge me dragon with a wingspan of one thousand meters and exuding a terrifying aura emerged from it. "Jiejiejie, in the world of scorched rocks, I am back again! Tremble!" All wille to naught before the great ming executioner. ?Countless Jiaoyan tribesmen looked over there, and they once again thought of the fear of being dominated by the evil dragon. Fire Executioner Terez! An old man remembered the legend passed down by his ancestors. Six hundred years ago, this evil dragon was once an evil dragon that invaded the world of Jiaoyan. Later, he was defeated by Dick, the great hero who emerged from nowhere, and fled to the dark ce. A hundred years ago, he made aeback and established the Golden Dragon Empire. The sufferings of the Jiaoyan tribe moved God and sent a divine bird to defeat the evil dragon. Unexpectedly, a hundred yearster, this evil dragon came again! Its endless, right? Terezughed wildly, and his breath easily destroyed the indestructible city wall. The Jiaoyan Tribes crossbows and weapons cannot prate their defenses. ?It said with a ferocious smile: Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. I dere that the Golden Dragon Empire will be established again. But he saw a Jiaoyan tribesman wearing a red robe below saying: "Bold evil dragon, the world of Jiaoyan is the territory of Lord Red Sun!" ? Terez cursed: "What red sun, blue sun... let him get out! Fight to the death with me!" The members of the Brotherhood were so frightened that they quickly contacted Red Sun using secret methods. The world of Jiaoyan, an underground world somewhere. The ming wizard tower rises among them. ?At the top of the tower, a red-robed wizard opened his eyes, it was the me Waiter. "A dragon in the early seventh level dares to build an empire. What a joke! But I didn''t expect that this world of Jiaoyan would be so popr with the fire dragons. They just conquered a [Red Princess], and another [Fire Executioner] came... to me It''s a good thing, I can have two of the sub-dragon species that are rare in the wizarding world right away. It''s good to use them to guard my wizard tower." ??He has already experienced the Seventh Ring for hundreds of years, and in another two hundred years, there is even hope that the Seventh Ring will beplete. There is an ancestral wizard tower, and even if the seventh-level peak dragonse, they can still fight. Facing the eighth-level dragon n, he has the ability to protect himself. I have left the wizarding world and been isted from the world for so long. I dont know what the situation is like there? Has the Lord of Twilight Pce died? ?Although wizards can bear loneliness, the feeling of being separated from civilization is still ufortable. He has no one to exchange spells and knowledge with, and he cannot see news about the witchcraft world. You can only retreat, read books, meditate, and repeat the cycle. Ill work harder. After Im promoted to the eighth ring, Ill go back quietly. Its not an option if I continue like this. The me Waiter stood up, put away the wizard tower, and flew towards the seaside. ? Terez hovered over the city, its dragon breath destroying the buildings in the city. Many members of the Brotherhood died under the dragon''s mes. Hahaha, what a red sun? You dont even dare toe out to face me! Terez shouted with a proud look. Suddenly, the void opened, and a red me wizard tower that was taller than the mountain peak fell from the sky. ?The red light burst out, and the force of suppression pressed down. Terezsplexion changed drastically, and he felt like he was carrying a hundred mountains on his back. ??Boom! Its body fell involuntarily andnded on the ground. Dust flew up and the earth cracked. In the wizard tower, a red-robed figure appeared with an expressionless face. Bold dragon, surrender quickly! ?Teriz stood up and spit dragon mes toward the sky. ??The dragon''s breath that destroyed the city was blocked by the light of the wizard tower and could not make any progress. ??The me Waiter raised his hand and cast a natural spell, knocking Therese to the ground. If you recognize me as your Lord, I can spare your life. With that said, another giant red dragon with peak level 6 momentum flew out of the wizard tower. ?It has a slender figure, high chest, slender waist, slender limbs, and wide pping wings. ? Terez was shocked inside. There are such beautiful dragons in this world? The me Waiter smiled and said: "How about it? Do you want to consider my proposal? I, the Red Princess, happen to be short of a partner, and I don''t want to go on a killing spree." ?Teriz stared nkly. Go away! Kill you, the red princess is mine too! ?It spread its wings, flew high, tore through the void, and escaped without looking back... ??The me Waiter snorted coldly. Want to escape? No way! He drove the wizard tower and chased through the air. Boom! Suddenly, the Wizard Tower seemed to hit the iron mountain. Long time no see, man. A slightly yful voice sounded. The me Waiter''s eyes widened, and he saw a figure that he could not forget in this life... ??The ck-armored swordsman grabbed the base of the wizard tower with one hand and held it tightly. How is that possible? How do you know Im here? ??????? At this moment, the me Waiter was out of his mind and his mental power was trembling. He stayed away from the wizarding world and wandered in deep space for hundreds of years. ?He never imagined that he would meet the Lord of Twilight Hall in his lifetime! I think its because the fate between us is not over yet. ?Levi raised the corners of his mouth, pulled hard, and threw the wizard tower to the ground. ??The me Waiter recited the incantation, and the wizard tower opened up a me field with a radius of dozens of miles. ??The ck-armored swordsman just stood calmly in the sea of ??fire, motionless as a mountain. Seeing your own wizard tower, you can''t shake the opponent''s tower. The me Waiter knew that he was definitely no match for him. Must escape, only then can there be a chance of survival! ??The wizard tower rumbled, taking him away through the air. As soon as Li Wei''s Magic Mirror of Chaos Sky swiped, the me Waiter returned to his original ce. ?He was panicked and hurriedly said: "Lord of Dusk Hall, you can''t kill me. I am the son of the Lord of Norn City, and my grandfather is a great wizard... Do you know that even Eamon, the president of the Great Council, came from our Norn City?" Li Wei said: I know, so what? ?His figure shed and he punched towards the me Waiter. ?The opponent resisted with a wizard tower, but the man and the tower were smashed into the ground. Yuanhun ShamanPrince of the Sun! A golden sun with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared in the sky. In the middle of the day, a golden-armored **** general held a spear in his hand and came towards Li Wei to kill him. ??Li Wei punched out with a simple punch, the golden armored **** general was instantly annihted, and the golden sun dissipated. ??The me Waiter knew that the Lord of Dusk Hall was very powerful, but he never expected it. ?Just after not seeing each other for hundreds of years, the other party has reached the point where he can instantly kill his shaman. "I can swear an oath of truth, give you my loot and the wizard tower, and never return to the wizard world. I have no intention of revenge. If you kill me, it will only get you into trouble, so why bother?" Seeing his wizard tower being blown away, the me Waiter begged. ?Levi grabbed the me Waiter''s neck with his big hands, feelingplicated and excited. boom! ??The me Waiter''s head suddenly exploded, and blood mist filled the air. A red me soul flew out and was dragged into the Ancient Banyan Fairnd by Leon. In the fairnd, the blessednd of me Mountain. ??The me Waiter looked at the unfamiliar world, his face turned ashen. Death ising, and he has nothing to say. ?He would never have imagined it. Just because of an act that he felt was insignificant, he ended up in this situation. ?The power of the fire element began to escape, and the traces of truth disappeared into nothingness. Leon takes away the soul, and Aaron devours the body. ??Li Wei recited a spell and erected an unnamed tombstone here with a small magic spell. Fire Rare nt nting Site No. 9 (Morning Star) I hope you can regain your life in another way. Big chapter, please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe. Please correct typos first and then correct them. Chapter 484: Wonderful object of the sun, the limit of the seven rings! (big The me Waiter is dead. Who would have thought that this long journey of revenge was only caused by a crow? ??If the me Waiter hadn''t been mean-spirited in catching Ah Ya, nothing like this would have happenedter. In any case, after four hundred years, this feud has finallye to an end. The me waiter does not need to be lonely in the dark ce and steal. ??Levi will not leave behind some trivial but ingrained regrets like Hog Rider. Everything has its trajectory and causal rtionship. At this moment, Levi seemed to understand something. He silently picked up the wizard tower on the ground and threw it to the Skyfire Fortress. ?These are all gifts given to him by Norn City. Next, let the Holy Infant transform the Wizard Tower himself. It would be even moreplete if he turned into a dual-system wizard tower that is more suitable for his ice and fire holy body. ?In addition, there are actually 800 million Taishi and 2 seven-ring witchcraft in the me Attendant''s storage ring. It was a fine product, a top quality piece. He nned to give it to the Holy Infant to deal with and then sell it to make money to support his family. As expected of a rich second generation, he has to take so much money with him to escape. The remaining magic knowledge and cultivation resources are also quite abundant. ??Much richer than the regr Seventh Ring Wizard. After taking stock of the harvest, Li Wei found the me dragon named [Red Princess] crawling on the ground, looking at Li Wei with big frightened eyes. What a handsome dragon This was Li Wei''s first impression when he saw this female dragon. This is a [Red Dragon], a sub-dragon species of the legendary creature [Ancient Red Dragon]. The ancient red dragon is an extremely ancient fire dragon with a greedy and evil character. In ancient times. ??It''s notoriety has been left in the myths and stories of many civilizations. ? Even a sequence of strange objects is named after it, and that is the [Red Dragon Sequence]. Red DragonTheplete body should be able to grow to level seven. At the peak of Level 6 now, she should still be a young girl. ??The vast shadows of six dragons appeared behind Li Wei, covering the sky and the sun, and looking down at everything. "May I have your name?" Red Princess Kimilia. Are you willing toe with me? Haven''t waited for the red princess to answer. The fire-breathing dragon said: "What are you still hesitating about? If you agree, you can join an organization with infinite brightness and future. From then on, no one from all over the world will dare to bully you...gold and jewelry are enough." Its tone is suitable for being the HR of Dragon Pce. Charizards eyes make no secret of his desire for the red princess. ??There is actually a female dragon in this world that is more beautiful than gold? Join now, immediately! I will soon have a new colleague who is a cute girl with big breasts. As apany elder, its time to show your charm. ?The red princess nodded and whispered: Ill go with you. The ancient banyan fairnd. Skyfire Fortress. Everyone, please stop what you are doing and let me introduce a new member. The fire-breathing dragon brought the red princess to the dragons. ?Then, there was the sound of gasping for air. All the dragon generals, even the straight steel dragons like ck Lotus Beast, had their eyes widened. What a beautiful female dragon. Even the female giant insect Lielinlong had to sigh. ?The Red Princess has never seen such a battle. Hello everyone, I am a new member. I hope you will take good care of me in the future. Charizard lightly patted the red princess with its wings. If you encounter problems at work in the future, you cane to me. These little guys are not yet adults. ?The red princess lowered her head and said shyly: Thank you, Lord Terez. Charizard couldn''t hide his smile. At this moment, he even thought about what to call the child in the future. ?Levi said: Wee new members, please take good care of it in the future. He could see that many members of the Dragon Pce were interested in the Red Princess. Including three newly married brothers Who can win it depends on their ability. The huge ck city. The invincible red sun has fallen... The Jiaoyan tribesmen looked dull. They were shocked by the power of the ck-armored swordsman, which waspletely beyond their understanding. The Jiaoyan tribe stood up again! After joy, they cant help but feel sad. Worried about the future of the ethnic group. ?Levi looked at these poor creatures and used magic to clear their memories of this time. Before leaving, he took away the Jiaoyan tribe and ced them in the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. Nowadays, the fairynd is sparsely popted, and many blessed cesck poprity. Just let these guys work there. Digging for minerals, various medicines, and taking care of extraordinary creatures. Otherwise, when he leaves, these Jiaoyan tribesmen may not be able to survive the next disaster. The realm of red. Norn City. A secret room. Click. A middle-aged wizard with eight perfect rings looked at the broken soul card with a calm expression. Golvinsigh. He is Galvin''s father. ?Hundreds of years ago, he relied on his connections to hide Galvin''s files and send them to the world of Yanshan. Let''s avoid the rising dusk pce master. Secondly, let Gorvin practice his character outside. Unexpectedly, he still fell outside. To add insult to injury. Not long ago, the great wizard behind Norn City. His father [me Walker] was seriously injured while fighting a ninth-level demon in a **** battle. The holy soul of the elements was dispersed, and the source of spiritual power was seriously damaged. ??Although he waster rescued by a legendary wizard, it was still toote to restore him to his heyday. ?The hope of being promoted to a legend was cut off. ??At present, my father is still in seclusion in the Central Realm to recuperate from his injuries. "Time is also destiny... There is no family in this world that is always at its peak. Before I know it, my Lieyan Family will also be on the decline. It is constantly changing." As for todays situation, he had actually already guessed it. I just didnt expect it to be fulfilled in my own generation. He knew that it was more likely that Gorvin would die in a **** battle. But to be cautious, he decided to send people to Yanshan World to investigate. Four yearster. 534 years of Nora, 320 years of **** battles. After a long journey and travel, Li Wei returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??The me Waiter died in the distant world of scorched rock. ??If it weren''t for Levi''s travel speed being dozens of times that of a regr wizard. Normal seven-ring wizards would need hundreds of years to travel to that ce. It has long been beyond the sphere of influence of wizard civilization. Because its form and spirit will be destroyed and will not enter the underworld. Based on his experience in killing the electric eel wizard, no one can find out the truth about the cause of death. The only witnesses were the Jiaoyan tribesmen. They also had their memories erased and were ced under house arrest in the Ancient Banyan Wondend by Li Wei. In this case, there will be no evidence of death. The cause of me Waiters death will be an unsolved mystery. So he is not afraid of the investigation from Norn City. He knew that Lord Eamon was born in Norn City. ??But this cannot be a reason for the me Server to avoid revenge. ??ck Abyss Walker has already given Li Wei a reassurance. ?Besides, he himself was traveling in a dark ce, which was inherently dangerous and unpredictable. ?ck beasts, demons, alien races, the Council of Nations...there are so many risks, and no one can be sure that they died in a vendetta. ??Who would be so persistent that he would go to such a far ce to kill someone? ??If Li Wei hadn''t been lucky, he would have met him in the Jiaoyan world. He wont go either. this day. Levi received a bottle of potion named [Mrs. Nightmare]. ??This is the soul breakthrough potion that Triss just developed not long ago, which is at the sixth-ring level. Can increase the sess rate by 15%. The materials required are all creatures and materials taken from the nightmare world. The birth of each soul-breaking potion is a small progress for wizard civilization. This is especially true during **** battles. ??Although the sixth-level powerhouses of the wizard civilization are already the best in the pan-ne. Butpared with the abyss, I have to admit that the gap is like a chasm. On the one hand, the personality and size of Nora''s world are far inferior to those of the Abyss, and the base number of extraordinary beings is too small. On the other hand, there are resource constraints. Resources are necessary for every wizard to practice. The practice of wizards is not idealistic. Unlike Qi Buddhism, there is no sudden enlightenment or breakthrough. Every step of this extraordinary path requires sweat and resources. An important reason why the number of powerful people in the ancient wizard civilization began to explode. It is the invention of various powerful pharmaceuticals, forming aplete pharmaceutical system. In ancient times, the early days of wizard civilization. ?At that time, pharmacy was still in an era of ignorance. Wizards can only rely on themselves to meditate, make breakthroughs, study spells, etc. ?Even knowing that the sess rate of breakthrough is very low, I can only bite the bullet and get promoted. In the end, most of them can only regretfully fail. After the establishment of the Wizards'' Council. They constantly optimize meditation methods, optimize spells, and study various secret techniques. The most important thing is the establishment of a potion system from wizard apprentice to legendary wizard. The sess rate of wizard breakthroughs has been greatly improved. This ushered in the prosperous era of wizard civilization. From the time she was promoted to the seventh ring to now, Triss has been researching breakthrough potions for more than 500 years. Only then did the nightmare sequence system from the first ring to the sixth ring finally be established. Levi is really happy for her. Not long after, Triss received good news. Her [Nightmare Lady] potion has been certified by the parliament and has officially applied for a patent. ?This drug has the honor to be the 1024th drug to break through the sixth ring recorded by the parliamentary think tank. She was rewarded with a total of 200 million battle achievements. Exchanged for a Haoyue-level rare item called [Poseidon Parade]. ?In addition, she can also obtain the licensing fee for this medicine in a steady stream in the future. The path to bing a rich woman is getting closer and closer. Not long after, the Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Technique was promoted to thete seventh level, and Li Wei once again participated in the **** battle. Don''t stop until you exchange the [Shadow Emblem]. Time passes, ten yearster. 544 years of Norah, 330 years of **** battles. ?Gandalf''s Drug Store. In a secret room. The white robes fluttered open, and the power of the elements surged in. Seven Rings Senior''s aura exuded, and Gandalfughed heartily. It has been one hundred and fifty years since I broke through the seventh ring, and I have finally been promoted. After refining the [Great Sun-Scorched Dragon], Gandalf''s [Dragon-Elephant Powerful Body] went one step further. He renamed it [Dragon-Elephant Holy Body] in order topete with the Holy Infant''s [Ice-Fire Holy Body]. ?In addition, Gandalf''s mental power has also increased by 60 points. ?This helped him break through the final hurdle and break through the seventh ring in one go. In addition to the improvement of his cultivation, his greatest achievement in these years of retreat is the birth of a new body-training method. That''s right, he has already mastered the "Thousand-Hand Ancient God Body Refining Method" and the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method". The new body-training method is named "Wanggulongshen Body-training Method" based on the key words of the two major body-training methods. ?Although the name is a bitmon, the words are concise and concise. This body-training method takes the advantages of the original Thousand-Armed Ancient God a step further. Possessing the seven major abilities of [Dragon God''s Body], [Dragon God''s Body Protection], [Dragon God''s Gaze], [Dragon God''s Escape], [Dragon God''s True Body], [Dragon God''s Demon-Defying Dragon Lord], and [Dragon God''s Domain] . The first six abilities are all secondary enhancements on the original version. Including defense, control, attack, and damage bonus to dark creatures. And [Dragon God Domain] is a newly born super skill. [Dragon God Domain: The Dragon God has the ability to control the sea and storms, and can form a dual domain with a diameter of fifteen kilometers. The Dragon God is the supreme master within the domain. It has the ability to block the void, reverse space, and can also slightly change a small area. The flow of time limits the enemy''s actions. ording to the Gandalf test, this newly born skill is extremely abnormal. Can have the effect of "Absolute Freezing Point", putting the enemy into a short-term pause state. ??But this is not enough to call it a perversion. The most outrageous thing is that within the field, he can do it without affecting his lifespan. By elerating one''s own time, one gains super speed and the ability to perform multiple attacks in an instant. For example, from the enemy''s perspective, Gandalf only punched once. In fact, at the moment of eleration, he had already punched ten times. By using abination of slowing down the enemy''s time and elerating your own time. ??Gandalf has thought of many powerful tactics that can turn the tide of the battle. ?Of course, the seventh-ring wizard can only scratch the surface of manipting time. This is true both in terms of effect and battery life. But for Gandalf, with the dragon realm, he is already in an invincible position in the seven realms. Even when facing an ordinary eighth-level expert, he can escape rtively calmly. After the Sky Star Sword Formation ispleted, Victor will be responsible for killing people, Ace will be responsible for assisting, and I will be responsible for protecting lives. If we three heroes join forces, we can be invincible in the Gods Abandoned Continent. It will be much easier to earn military exploits from now on. There is no need to run away from an eighth-level demon. Its okay to have a fight with it. After many years of seclusion, Gandalf smiled when he looked at the ounts of the pharmacy. With the [Nightmare Lady] potion on the shelves. The average annual turnover of pharmacies has increased by 18 percentage pointspared with before. In addition to the dividends to Ms. Triss, there are also rebates to the material suppliers. Physical stores are still making a killing. ?Of course, it cant bepared with [Fire Dragon Heavenly Works] which is already at its peak. Senior, I want to buy a breakthrough potion. A bearded young man with perfect five rings and slightly short stature hurried over. ??This baby that the Holy Infant brought back from the earthly continent is almost five hundred years old. After five hundred years of practice, he has practiced the Burning and Earth factions to thepletion of the five rings. Not long ago, I just achieved nine talents. Tobys talents are very strong, and the Son of the Fire Element increases the special talents of the earth faction. ?There are also sufficient resources and one-on-one guidance from the Holy Child. If he simply pursues the speed of practice, it wont take so long. ?But the Holy Infant often told him that haste makes waste. So every step little Toby takes is done steadily. He also constantly sharpens his will, perseverance, and character through refining weapons. Avoid being like Simon. Perhaps he inherited the weapon-making gene of the Vulcan Hammer. He has been ranked first among the "Top Ten Five Ring Refiners of Fire Dragon Heavenly Works" for ten consecutive years. ??People in the Jianghumunity call him "Little Fire Dragon". It has the same sense of dj vu as when Link was called "Little Victor". Gandalf smiled and said: Originally, it was out of stock, but Ace asked me to reserve one just for you. Hearing this, little Toby felt warm in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, he was brought up by Ace. For Ace, feelings are not deep, like parents. ?Mingming was a grown man who was almost five hundred years old, but he suddenly burst into tears. ?Hurryly taking the potion and disappearing in front of Gandalf. In the room of Huolong Tiangong''s craftsmanship. The Holy Infant and Victor are obsessed with refining the sword array and have no idea how long they have passed. A ce of retreat. Alexandra and Ashe tried their best to study spells and meditate all day long. Time has changed. ??In addition to the five elders of "Gold, Silver, Copper, Iron and Tin", Fire Dragon Tiangong. ??Recruited some sixth-ring weapon refiners with good character and passing skills. ??At present, it is a wizard organization with 9 sixth-level people, 36 fifth-level people, and hundreds of middle and low-level weapon refiners. ??This kind ofprehensive strength is already the leader among high-level wizard organizations. In terms of influence, the organizations of many schools of thought are not as good as Huolong Tiangong. It is said in the witchcraft world. The Endless Sea has the shipbuilding giant "Seven Waters Tower", and the Middle Earth has the new tool-making giant "Fire Dragon Tiangong". During the **** battle, the Wizards Council and the military were already overwhelmed with orders for weapon refining. Take this opportunity. ? Huolong Tiangong won the bid for the military project with a low price and excellent capital and strength. Sales channels will be further opened, and thepany is expected to be a "Fire Dragon Military Industry". Two yearster. Nora 546 years. ?God abandoned the continent. Mrs. Sandman, die quickly! ?Gandalf is as powerful as a rainbow. Behind him appeared the shadow of a dragon-like god, with a thousand arms on its back, ten wings on its body, and a height of two thousand meters. This is the 2.0 version of Gandalfs Soul Shaman and Demon-Suppressing King! After merging with the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon, the shaman''s appearance also changed ordingly, bing more powerful and handsome. Not only that. On its left is a majestic white elephant, with mountains and earth shattering as it moves. On the right side is a blue dragon with a body length of one thousand meters, flying in the wind and clouds. Mrs. Sandman sneered. "Hey, Gandalf? You dare to seek revenge on me alone? The fire dragon Ace and Victor are hiding nearby, let''se out together." As we all know, the three heroes of Gondor are inseparable. ?Mrs. Sandman, who was in the early eighth level, didn''t believe that a mere seventh-level body-refining wizard dared to cause trouble for her. It ordered its men to surround and kill Gandalf. Gandalf is surrounded by feng shui and protected by divine light. ?Under the cover of the white elephant and blue dragon, he rushed through thousands of troops and fought to the Sandman. He and Wu Xiang merged into one, and punched him the most powerfully ever! Ming Wang Dragon Elephant FistEighteen Dragon Elephants! The overwhelming shadows of heavenly dragons and giant elephants rolled up boundless air waves. Wherever it passed, everything copsed under the power of the dragon elephant. Within a radius of dozens of miles, it was like being trapped in eighteen levels of hell! ??The power of this punch made Mrs. Sandman''s face turn pale. Its long jet-ck hair spread crazily, wrapping itself up, and the devil''s wings kept it away. Boom! The shock wave instantly turned its wings into pieces of flesh and blood. Maleficent! Mrs. Sandman was in pain, and strange sybles echoed between heaven and earth. Dragon God Realm! Hurrah! Swish, swish, swish! Storms and oceans descended on the battlefield out of thin air. ??The Demon-Suppressing King Ming stands between heaven and earth, like a god, solemn and sacred! The low-level demons disappeared into thin air in the domain. Time is starting to speed up! ??While Gandalf was humming, his whole body was moving around the field at the speed of a phantom. ?With Mrs. Sandmans perception, she couldnt urately capture it. The most frightening thing is that it discovered to its horror that its body and thinking were stagnating. Time spell?! Mrs. Sandman''s demonic aura lingers, and her screams pierce the clouds and crack the rocks. ?It must break free from this constraint. Boom! ?Gandalf appeared instantly and struck Madam Sandman with a punch full of anger. The shadows of the eighteen dragons and elephants all disappeared into the body of Madam Morpheus. This level 8 demon took tons of damage. ??The demonic body began to have cracks, and its momentum was greatly weakened. Howhow is this possible? ording to recent intelligence, the three heroes of Gondor can fight at level eight together. But looking at the posture now, one Gandalf can hurt himself. Decades are just a blink of an eye to the devil. ?It cannot imagine that the enemy has grown to such an extent in such a short period of time. Maleficent Realm! Mrs. Sandman stopped her injuries, and the demonic energy covered a hundred miles in radius, forming a dark barrier. It was dark, and Gandalf instantly lost all sense. "This eighth-level demon is still difficult to deal with..." Mrs. Sandman sneered. Youve had enough fighting, now its my turn. ??Drowsiness came over him, and Gandalf really wanted to sleep. From all directions, sharp tentacles of demonic energy attacked, trying to pierce Gandalf. He thought in his heart: Please take action! Boom! Boundless golden light spread, and the demonic tentacles melted like ice and snow. Red Emperors Domain! The boundless sea of ??fire spread out in the demon world. The Gandalf just now has long since disappeared. What appeared in front of him was the figure of a ck-armored swordsman. ?His eyes were filled with murderous intent and he was holding a huge sword. ?Take a step forward, and a nine-color emperor''s shadow that is ten thousand meters high appears behind him. The emperor opened his eyes, and the giant sword pierced the sky! ??A golden sword energy that was thick and dozens of miles long tore apart the dome of the demon world! ?Light strikes again, and the world of Sleeping Demon suddenly disintegrates. Mrs. Sandman''s expression was even more horrified than before, even fearful. Yes, as an eighth-level demon, it will be afraid of a seventh-level human. Because his name is...the Lord of Dusk Hall! The first person on the eighth-level demon-ying list, a supreme existence with 1.6 billion points! The sky turned into a giant ck w, pping towards Levi. Mrs. Sandman sheds her beautiful humanoid body and reveals her true body as a demon! ?It was a ck worm that was 10,000 meters long, with tentacles on its head. The emperor shed away with his sword, and a series of innate spells and soul spells flew out. ??The phantom of the God of Thunder beats the thunder drum, and thunder pirs fall down one after another for a long time. ??The thunder ocean spread out on the ground, and the thunder crocodile rolled around and bit the worm''s fat body. The thunder of billions of volts exploded, destroying everything. The battle ended without any suspense. Other demon soldiers had already been wiped out by Li Wei''s shadow army. Leon was busy collecting souls stuck on the spider web. On the ground, a thick and powerful snake stretching for a kilometer opened its mouth. Swallow all the corpses and trophies along the way. ??This is exactly the apanying spiritual creature, Na Snake, that Li Wei obtained from refining [Snake of Greed] before. ??Li Wei was named "A Snake". He is not very strong inbat, but his ability to pick up things is excellent. Stab. ?Di Jian cut the worm carcass into a ox, and took out a crystal-clear, dream-like, colorful brain. The Sandmans Brain,pleted. Levi preserved it carefully. At the same time, 50 million military exploits were also received. As an auxiliary, Gandalf also received tens of millions of military exploits. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "It''s up to me to take action. Although my current strength can challenge level eight for a while, I still can''t beat him. It seems that when I reach the seventh level, there will be hope." Livi enjoined: You should not act alone during this period, in case the Council of All Nations takes action against you. Wait for Victor and the Holy Infant toe out of seclusion. During this period, you should study the amethyst body refining method to improve your cultivation and potion level. "In addition, get the "Hydra Body Refining Technique" from the parliament as soon as possible and start studying and researching it. I will also arrange for the devil to go and get information about the final "Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Technique". " Gandalf said: "I see." The two of them parted ways. Livy went to the central realm. ??The Mountain Giant Wizarding Group. Ms. Soraya, we have just received information that a leader of the demon camp has died, the same Madam Sleep who put the curse on you before. An intelligence officer said. ? Soraya''s expression changed, and Lace next to her couldn''t help but think of that man. Did our official war group kill him? "No, the cause of death is still unclear. It is suspected that the master of the Dusk Pce killed him." ?Soraya was thoughtful. "It seems that Gandalf asked the Lord of Dusk Hall to take action to avenge me." Lace said: "Although Gandalf is a bit careless, he is still very affectionate and righteous. Even if he has a good character, he is also very talented. My father is always full of praise and calls him a rare body-refining genius. Maybe There is hope that a new situation will be opened up for the declining body-training path." ?Soraya nced at him. What do you want to say? Lace looked away. Nothing, just an objective description. The central realm. The Bloody Battle Temple. Hello, exchange for rare items. The staff member is a young witch who is also an acquaintance of Levi. She saw it was the Master of Dusk Hall and smiled: Congrattions, senior, for bing the first seven-ring wizard to exchange for the Sundial Rare Item. Are you going to exchange it for the [Shadow Crest]? Levi nodded. With the Demon ughter List here, things like exchanging sunrise rare items must not be hidden. In a few days, the entire wizarding world will know that he has redeemed the [Shadow Crest]. So before refining the rare items, he will not leave the Ancient Dragon Continent. Otherwise, with such interests at the forefront, I am afraid that some people may have other ideas. This is your wonder. Looking at all the battle achievements, Li Wei sighed inwardly. Its really too expensive. Behind it, countless demons lives were paid for. For the Wizards'' Council, it is a guaranteed profit and saves an unknown amount of manpower and material resources. Shadow Coat of ArmsLooks like a very simple and unpretentious ck coat of arms. Around it, light is distorted, like a ck hole. After getting the rare object, Li Wei returned to the Ancient Dragon Continent quietly as quickly as possible. Hide in the Emperor''s Pce and be protected by the magic circle, he breathed a sigh of relief. Hahaha, a strange thing in the sun! Even Li Wei, who was used to seeing countless treasures from heaven and earth and refining many truth and wonders, couldn''t help but be excited. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 12500/13200 Im still 700 points away from the limit of mental power. Lets see how much mental power can be increased in one breath after refining this sun-drenched wonder. Is it possible that it will be fully reached at once ?Of course, if you want to raise the limit of your mental power, there is no need to talk about it. "let''s start." ?Li Wei took out the coat of arms and started refining it using a secret method. ?At the beginning, he fell into a strange state. ?The sky and the earth are only in two colors: ck and white, and gradients of gray. In the wilderness, twisted shadow monsters run rampant. ?ck wind swept across, and on the distant horizon, a shadowy giant towering over the sky stood silently, majestic and frightening. My consciousness has entered the shadow world? Livys understanding of the shadow world was limited to the exploration knowledge of his predecessors. He has also explored this ce on a small scale. ?However, after heter learned that the devil was targeting him, he avoided it. He is like a lonely traveler, turning into a wind of shadows and traveling between heaven and earth. Everything along the way was deeply remembered in his mind. Write it downter and write a book about the shadow world. The years passed silently, and Levi''s consciousness shuttled through the shadow world. Somewhere, there seemed to be a will guiding him along. In this state, no demon noticed him, because he was just an observer outside the world. ?During the journey, he even met members of his own shadow army. ??We also saw the shadow demon army active all over the world. Even once, he saw a shadowy dragon flying past that covered the sky and the sun. ??It exudes a pure dragon aura, that is [Ender Dragon]. ??The most famous shadow dragon, and also the bloodline ancestor of the Shadow Winged Dragon Nightfang. ?Li Wei looked at it with greedy eyes, but had no choice but to do anything. He continued to travel through the shadow world, tirelessly. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed since Levi traveled in the shadow world. The process of refining the sun''s wonders is extremely long. But any journey has an end. this day. Levi saw a dark spire standing in the shadow world. It is not tall and is hidden in the shadow forest, making it difficult to find. The minaret is very dpidated and exudes the atmosphere of time. It has nineyers, with spell runes and magic array patterns drawn on them. There is also a small wooden sign standing by the road. The owner is withdrawn, please do not disturb, thank you - Lonely ShadowVa Wizard Tower Levi was thinking in his mind. ??It was also his first time to refine the rare objects of the sun, and many of them were not even mentioned in the rare objects illustrated book. Shadow Crestled him to the shadow world and brought him near the wizard tower. "Va? It seems that he was a perfection-level wizard from the Shadow School a hundred thousand years ago. He was almost able to realize the legend and start his own legendary career. Then he disappeared and unexpectedly died here. Look. It seems that this [Shadow Crest] was condensed from Vas traces of truth. After a long time, it passed through several times and fell into the hands of the Wizards Council. He is just conscious now, but there is no danger. As long as he ends the retreat, he can wake up. After thinking for a while, he sneaked into the first floor of the wizard tower. It was empty inside, with only some broken furniture. There are also some weak shadow creatures hiding in here. ?Li Wei climbed up the stairs, to the second floor, to the third floor... until he reached the top floor where most wizards were most ustomed to staying. The ninth floor is the study room andboratory. There is still nothing, except for some experimental notes and diaries, all recorded by Va. It''s a pity that Li Wei couldn''t even open the book to check it. He knew that this was all valuable knowledge of the Shadow School, but he could not get it. There was a rustling sound, and a [Shadow Rat] the size of a calf came out from under the bed. It seemed to be chewing something. Levi went over to take a look and was startled. ?It was a vaguely human-shaped... shadow. The edges of the shadow are full of gaps, eaten by shadow rats. But it didnt take long for these gaps to heal automatically. As if sensing Levi''s gaze, the shadow raised its arms with difficulty and opened its mouth like a ck hole. ??The hoarse voice echoed in Levi''s consciousness. Please...save me. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi opened his eyes, his forehead covered with sweat. He looked at the shadow emblem in his palm, and before he knew it, it had been refined. He sat there for ten years in order to refine this wonderful thing. My own consciousness has been wandering in the shadow world for ten years. "What is thest shadow? Is it Va? Is he not dead?" ?Livy had many questions that no one could answer. ??Va was a character from a hundred thousand years ago. Not to mention that he was not a legend, even if he was a legend, he would not be alive today. Unless he reincarnates. The answer may only be solved by going to the shadow world. ?Li Wei suppressed this matter and felt the changes in refining the rare objects. He looked into his mind. In the seven-story wizard tower, the soul became even more blurred. My own mental strength seems to have reached the ceiling, and I even feel a little full. He knew that this strange thing in the sun had allowed him to reach the limit of his mental power in ten years. Because he has improved too much, it will take some time for him to stabilize his state. ? Avoid having a weak foundation and going crazy when you advance to the eighth level. ??Following that, he looked at the [Shadow Dragons] talent spell model branded on the Holy Tower of the Ring of Magic. ?In the mouth of the dark dragon, a ck bead appeared, like a dragon ball. Sure enough, the solidified innate spells have evolved and transformed again. Levi summoned the shadows and found that they were more agile than before. The number of shadows has not changed. Levi asked one of the shadows to kill several prepared ck beast experimental subjects. Shadows strength has generally improvedpared to before, etc ?After the shadow killed the ck beast, a ck shadow flew out of the ck beast''s corpse and blended into it. ?Levi felt that the shadow''s momentum seemed to have increased slightly. The changes are so subtle that you cant even notice them if you dont pay attention. But it has indeed be stronger. He couldn''t help but feel excited. These shadows can hunt creatures, obtain their shadows, and enhance their own strength. This change can be described as heavyweight. Before this, the strength of Levi''s shadow depended entirely on the strength of the person being killed. For example, a demon at mid-level seven can only be a shadow at mid-level six. The strength of this shadow is fixed and cannot be improved. Now, this shadow can evolve by swallowing other shadows and has the ability to grow. ?Of course, there is a disadvantage to doing this: That is the swallowed shadow, which cannot be transformed into a new shadow creature in the shadow world and is owned by Li Wei. ??However, when the number of shadow dragons reaches the upper limit, Levi does not need so many shadow creatures. In general, improving quality is more important than blindly pursuing quantity. ?Of course, this kind of growth is not unlimited. Shadow''s strength will eventually not exceed the upper limit of his strength during his lifetime. But even so, this is extremely abnormal. After these years of hunting demons, Li Wei only has thirteen demon shadows at the seventh level. Known as the "Thirteen Generals of the Demon Family". ?Just imagine if Thirteen will all regain their peak strength during their lifetime. Li Wei''s strength, what a huge improvement. Through his talent, he can constantly transform the enemy''s level 8 experts into his own. Fight the devil with the devil! After sessfully surviving the **** battle, I might be able to build a demon lord-level shadow army of thousands. Its terrifying to think about it, and its easy to directly push across arge ne. Of course, the above are all based on the most ideal theoretical situation. It can be seen from the test just now. In order for the legion to be promoted, a huge amount of shadows need to be devoured. It is unrealistic to restore all shadows to their original strength in a short period of time. A partial recovery would be enough for Levi to sweep through everything. besides. ?On Li Wei''s chest, a phantom of a coat of arms loomed. ?It has a deep surface and attracts all light. ?Li Weis consciousness entered it, but the sun was not visible inside it. The power of rich shadow dark energy is full. Within the coat of arms, there is a small world in itself. It is not big, but it can secretly draw the power of shadow from the shadow world. In this way, Levi''s Shadow Army can use the coat of arms as its base camp. ??There is no need to crowd in the ck Soul Demonic Tower andpete with the undead for territory. There is no need to go back to the shadow world and be hunted by the shadow demon. ?Of course, this coat of arms does not have the ability to independently give birth to shadow creatures. It is simr to the shadow of the tombstone obtained by Li Wei after refining the tombstone artifact, which can only transform the power of shadow. So, the newly born shadow creatures are still in the shadow world. But for Li Wei, it was enough to solve his urgent need. He immediately recalled all the shadow dragons from the shadow world. From the fourth-level shadow to the seventh-level shadow, they all turned into a ck light and poured into the coat of arms. The space inside can also automatically improve as Li Wei''s realm improves. ?In addition, [Shadow Emblem] also gave birth to a special talent called [Shadow Body]. Its function is very simple. On the one hand, it is to enhance Levi''s shadow talent. On the other hand, it gives Levi the ability to freely travel through the shadow world. The most important thing is that in the shadow world, his abilities will not be severely weakened. Equivalent to him bing half a shadow creature. ?But the shadow world is too dangerous, and he has no idea of ??going there for the time being. ??The great wizard Va, who is suspected to have died in the shadow world, is an example. Big chapter, please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe. Please correct typos first and then correct them. Chapter : [Requesting monthly votes] November summary and December update plan A total of 311,690 words were updated in November. Lao Tian would like to ask for the guaranteed monthly pass in early December. November update status: 1. The monthly ticket is 10,000+, and the total number of updates owed is 10*3000=30,000 words. 2. The rmended votes range from 240,000 to 260,000, and the total number of updates owed is 2*3000=6000 words. 3. The final monthly votes ranked among the top 100, with a total of 10,000 words owed. 4. The leader of the alliance, "The Naughty Night", owes a total of 6,000 words. Total updates due: 52,000 words. ??Lao Tian''s book is not finished yet, as for Nuanyang Ge''s Golden Alliance and its 20 alliance leaders. The end of the year ising soon, and there are a lot of things to do next, so I want to keep updating. With a daily budget of 10,000, there is really no spare manuscript to add and update. Special thanks to Brother Nuanyang for his support. This period of acquaintance gave Lao Tian a lot of encouragement and surprises, and at the same time he also saw the world of Shenhao. From the time the book was published on November 1st year to now, in one year and one month, it will have almost four million words. ?This book has too many shorings and problems, and Lao Tian knows it in his heart. As long as updates are guaranteed, the current state is already the limit of what Lao Tian can do. Others may only need to write for three or four hours a day, but Lao Tian needs to spend more time writing than working from 9 to 5. The problem is that the quality of the writing is not satisfactory, which is quite helpless. So, special thanks to the genuine readers who have supported it until now for their tolerance and understanding. Laotian is lucky to know you all. ?Lao Tian has limited abilities, no talent, and has only just entered the industry. He is still in the process of learning. I hope that after writing this book, I can create a better book for everyone to read. Thest month of this year continues to be great! December 1, 2023, Tian Li. Chapter 486: The Warp is back, Big Nora! (Thanks to "Mao Ni" In the blink of an eye. Levi is 1010 years old. Thousands of years have passed, and the ways of wizards and knights have reached the peak of level seven. Along the way, I met a lot of people and saw off a lot of people. Soon, he will be able to reach the eighth level, and the ninth level is no longer far away. Practice is like climbing a mountain. He has surpassed the vast majority of practitioners in the past and present, and will soon be able to see the scenery from high ces. At this time of year, we cannot afford to ck off. The dawn is close at hand, we cannot die in the dark night. After the seventh level peak of Red Emperor Dragon and Jinhuang Dragon. Paired with the way of the wizard, Levi''s attack and defense are not inferior to those of mid-level eight powerhouses. But most of the time, when he encounters such a demon, he will choose to stay away. Its not that it cant be defeated, its just that its unnecessary. It is risky to fall into a protracted war. Before bing number one in the world, the fine traditions of prudence and stability cannot be lost. There are only more than twenty years left before the next opening of the ancient pagoda. After a short rest, Levi began his final demon-hunting sprint. With another 1 billion battle merits, you can exchange it for the [Sword of Emperor Yan]. After exchanging this rare item, he can be promoted to the eighth level and bid farewell to the eighth level demon-ying list. He is going to the ninth-level demon-ying list andpetes with the strongest people under the nine-level wizarding world. Ms. Lucy, right on that list...and number one. One monthter. ??The ck dragon wizard who returned from a business trip to the Dark Land listened to his men''s intelligence about Gandalf. What? This Gandalf is already a senior in the Seventh Ring? "Gandalf must be dealt with as soon as possible. In a few hundred years, when he haspleted the seventh ring, I may not be able to keep him even if I have a senior cultivation of the eighth ring." If he remembered correctly, it had only been less than two hundred years since Gandalf was promoted to the seventh ring. ?Two hundred years is a small realm. This kind of speed is extremely explosive in the eyes of top geniuses. ?How did he know that the three heroes of Gondor were not only talented? There are also soul stones, rare objects, and other heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can be used. Top geniuses dont have such resources. Soraya from the Mountain Giant Wizarding Group is suspected to be Gandalfs partner. Since Gandalf is hiding in the Body Refining Academy and dare note out, then force him out. In recent years, the Parliament of All Nations has interfered less with the wizarding world. Its not because they have discovered their conscience and corrected their evil ways. Some time ago, many nes under the jurisdiction of the Council of All Nations were also invaded by demons. The whole organization is extremely busy. Fortunately, the scale of the demons that invaded the Council of All Nations was only a small one. Eventually it was resolved sessfully, but it also caused considerable losses. ??The ck dragon wizard was transferred to hunt demons. ?Now that the problem was solved, he thought of Gandalf again. The reward for this person is worth 1 quasi-level nine rare treasure [Armor of Hades]. It can also be exchanged for 2 pieces of bright moon wonders. The reason why it is quasi-level nine is because the armor of Hades was originally level nine, butter encountered changes and was somewhat broken. ??This is so and extremely powerful. Wearing this armor, you will be invulnerable. ?With his cultivation level, as long as he doesn''t waver, he can walk sideways under the nine rings. ??It will also be very helpful for the ck dragon wizard to survive the disaster of being promoted to a great wizard in the future. As soon as he thought of this, the ck dragon wizard immediately took action. half yearter. The strait between Ancient Dragon Continent and Behemoth Paradise. An uninhabited ind. The ck spiers soar into the sky. On the sea surface, a huge shadow can be vaguely seen passing by. ?That is the centipede siren, nicknamed "Squidward". Ever since it took up residence here, there has been no sign of the devil in this sea area. There were several seventh-level demons that were hanged by it with its tentacles. Many wizards also knew that there was an eighth-level giant monster entrenched here, and they all avoided it. It is possible to have more than one eighth-level guardian. The foundation of Gulong Continent has surprised the top organizations with a long history. After the centipede monster took up his post, the Snow Mountain Dragon King who originally guarded the monster paradise also retired. It has returned to the ancient banyan fairnd, and will enter the nightmare world with a group of dragons. ??Behemoth Paradise itself also has many sixth-level creatures and battle groups stationed there. In the past few years, arge-scale demon-proof shuttle base was built, and its safety is no problem. Suddenly, waves arose on the sea, and the surging power of the water element poured into the ind from all directions. Squidward showed his head. Ms. Triss has made a breakthrough. As a guardian, it not only protects the organization. ?The master repeatedly emphasized that Triss must be protected. A young witch in ck robes with a majestic face and dignified demeanor crossed the sky and the earth. There is a shadow of a giant ck snake coiled behind the girl. On the left and right sides, there are two shadows standing on each side. A knight wearing blue heavy armor, holding a shield and a huge sword. A king wearing golden robes, a crown on his head, and a trident in his hand. I will reach the seventh level of perfection at the age of more than 1,600 years old, and I hope to advance to the eighth level before the age of 2,000. Triss is aware of many changes. [Poseidon Parade] is indeed a Haoyue-level wonder, which directly increases mental power by a small two hundred points. There is also the special talent [Poseidons Blessing], which is also very good. She is originally the son of the water element. Over the years, several morning stars and a bright moon have been refined. ?Talent is even better than most top geniuses. ?In addition, following the projection of [ck Queen] and the apanying spiritual creature [Blue Knight]. She gave birth to a newpanion creature named [Sea King]. ?The ck Queen is good at using the extremely vicious alien water [ck Queen''s Water]. Made Triss''s talent spells and soul spells differ from ordinary people. The Blue Knights are good at defense and give people a sense of security. ?This [Sea King] is a purely offensivepanion creature. ?It has a strong desire to attack and has a violent personality, like a tyrant. Of course, that is all towards outsiders. Queen, knight, kingmypanion creatures can y chess. Trissined internally. ?Although she does not have a wizard tower, she can rely on thesepanion creatures. Under the eighth ring, she can more than protect herself. ?Hum buzz. ?The space began to tremble. Triss entered a fighting state and subconsciously thought it was a demon invasion. Looking around, there were no demons. Madam, do you feel the tremor in space? Squidward also looked around in confusion. Triss said: I feel that it is an extremely powerful force pulling on the space of this world. Brother Squidward said slightly nervously: Could it be that the ninth-level demon is here? Triss seemed to have thought of something, she shook her head. "No, this power has nothing to do with personal power. Ites from Nora itself...thend of subspace ising back." this moment. Whether it is the Ancient Dragon Continent or the Endless Sea. In thend of Fanora, supreme power shakes this world. In the military camp. Lucy stretched out her palms, and the space in front of her was like a ss. Behind the invisible barrier is a magical dimension. Thend of subspace. Its begun, the real Nora is back. The central realm. Supreme Council. Eamon''s eyes passed through the subspace barrier and looked towards the human world. There is no longer a barrier between the world of witchcraft and the human world. Since then, the great age predicted by Sauron has officially begun. The endless sea. On the battlefield full of demon corpses, Li Wei stopped and stood. "This sea is trembling... This is a vast power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Ites from Nora''s will itself. It is full of ambition. It wants to be bigger and stronger! Like thousands of creatures in multiple nes, it also wants to To be eternal and immortal, to exist beyond multiple nes, and to be protected from all cmities!" The next day. The announcement from the High Council spread rapidly throughout the wizarding world. Thend of subspace will gradually integrate with the human world in the next hundred years. The Endless Sea, Middle-earth, the Crimson Realm The dojos of all schools of thought are no exception. By then, the terms "Wizard World" and "Human World" will be history. From then on, it does not matter whether it is a wizard, a mortal, or a foreigner. They are all part of "Nora''s World". The word "N" means "fertile, rich". ?During the fusion period, all creatures in Nora need not worry unfoundedly, and everything will continue as usual. Thend of subspace returns, and most of the wizards settlements will appear in the form of new continents. ??And once the subspace giant "Endless Sea" merges. The scale of Nora will be dozens of times that of the current human world. In fact, this is Nora''s original size, but it was folded by the subspace. After experiencing major events such as the resurgence of the demonic tide, the expedition to the five realms, the intersection of nes, the invasion of all races, and the **** battle in the abyss. The wizards and mortals in Nora already have a high endurance. So this time subspace returns, most people are very calm. They live in an era of rapid change, and it would not be surprising if the gods descended tomorrow. Seeing the briefing from the Supreme Council, Li Wei also felt a little emotional. Its just the right time for me to travel back in time. Ive been bumped into by the wizarding worlds version updates one after another 600 years of Norah. The **** battlested for 386 years. Physique Training Academy. ? Gandalf stopped his research on the body-refining method. He looked at the news from Soraya with a puzzled expression. ?Soraya asked him on a date. Said he wanted to meet. Dont say anything. Soraya is busy hunting demons and hasnt contacted me for a long time. Why did she suddenly ask me to meet? "You don''t want to give me a surprise, do you?" "Or is it that someone wants to harm me, has found Soraya, and is using her against me?" Gandalf was thoughtful. In either case, he really needed to go. The endless sea. There is still 700 million war achievements left. Li Wei looked at the total points of 3.3 billion. ??On the battlefield, the shadow army is killing everyone, and Levi is hanging up. Level 4 shadows are getting fewer and fewer, now less than one sixth. Such a legion that can sweep across a medium-sized civilization is so awesome. ??He temporarily stopped hunting demons and headed towards the God''s Abandoned Continent. He had the same idea as Gandalf and felt that there was something wrong with Soraya. After being silent for a period of time, the Council of All Nations appears to be ready to move again. ?God abandoned the continent. ??The Mountain Giant Wizarding Group. "Lace, I want to go back to Middle-earth. Please help me stay here for a while." ?Soraya said to her cousin. Lace said: Okay, go ahead and be careful. He looked at his cousin''s back and sighed repeatedly. Some time ago, Soraya seemed to be a little different after her trip to Middle-earth. She became taciturn and always looked mncholy. He probably had some minor conflict with Gandalf. I didnt pay much attention to it. ??As an outsider, its hard for him to say anything about this kind of thing. He knew Gandalf''s character well. He was a very nice person, but he was a little careless. ?Soraya has a delicate mind and asionally has friction, which is normal. Emotions are tooplicated, so Lace has not even started a family yet. Seven rings is not his limit, he also wants eight rings. ??As for his father, who is a great wizard and runs arge wizard family, he has more than one heir. So there are not many requirements for him. ?God abandoned a certain ce on the maind. Are you sure that Gandalf wille? Not sure, do you have any good ideas? "No" Thats fine then. My [Virtual God Crystal], are you ready? Im ready, I just need you to help me kill this person, and it will be yours. I have a question, why do you humans want to talk about feelings? Isnt this leaving a weakness for the enemy? We, the Void Spirit Race, all enter the Void Pce and breed offspring under the guidance of the supreme [Void Emperor]. Dont ask me, I dont understand either. Only stupid mortals can fall in love. Two figures were hiding in the darkness, whispering. ?One of them was wearing a ck robe, with an ugly face and a tall build. He was the ck dragon wizard. The other figure became blurred, colorful light flowed, and the space around him was distorted like waves. ?His name is [Xu Yuan], he is an eighth-level strongman of the Xu Ling n and a venerable member of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. At the top of the mountain ahead, Soraya stood alone. Obviously, she was controlled by the ck dragon wizard through special means. ?This is indeed a trap for Gandalf. When Soraya went out alone before, he and Xu Yuan cooperated to capture Soraya. As an eighth-level early-stage Void spirit race, Xu Yuan is good at void methods, and it is impossible for a seventh-ring wizard to escape. Coupled with the ck Dragon Wizard, a senior wizard of the eighth ring, the n went smoothly. The price for Xu Yuan''s action is the Xu Shen Crystal. ??It is also the energy core of the wizard''s virtualization ceremony. This thing is a spiritual treasure for the virtual spirit tribe. ?Looking at Sorayas back, the ck dragon wizard was also a little unsure. Will Gandalfe? A few dayster. ?When the figure in white robe appeared. He knew that he had made the right bet. "Xu Yuan, remember to seal the void to prevent these two people from escaping with exotic treasures." "no problem." The top of the mountain. ?Gandalf looked at Soraya, feeling the movement around him. Soraya, what can I do for you? Soraya said: No, I just want to see you. Boom! Suddenly, a sharp stone cone emerged and stabbed Gandalf between his eyebrows. ?Gandalf sighed. ?It seems that Soraya is indeed under control, and the Council of All Nations has indeed taken action against those around him. click. ?When the stone cone touched Gandalf''s brow, it was like piercing asphalt. ?Countless dragon **** runes flickered, divine light filled the air, and the stone cone shattered. ?Soraya saw that the sneak attack could not break through the prepared Gandalf, so she chanted the spell without hesitation. Herplexion was unusually rosy. The soul left her body, a dangerous aura filled the air, and she was about to self-destruct... boom! Gandalf made a prompt decision, smashed the protective force field with one palm, and inserted it into Soraya''s left chest. He grasped the fiery heart, with numbing worms burrowing in and out of its surface... Her heart haspletely turned into a nest of worms. This...is this? Gandalf crushed Soraya''s heart, and the divine light destroyed the worms. ?Soraya''s body went limp, she finally stopped her self-destruction and fell into his arms, her momentum quickly began to weaken. ?Although the control of her body has been resolved, Soraya''s soul is still under control. ?That insect directly controls people''s souls and is extremely vicious. Gandalf had no choice but to grab Soraya''s soul with his big hand and set up a spell restriction. ?The physical body is easy to say. To a wizard, it is just a body. I can use the power of the Death Ember Dragon to heal it. Ke Yuanhun seems to be in some trouble. Gandalf stretched out his hand to pull at the void and found that it was already imprisoned. He looked calm, obviously he had expected it. "hold head high!" A violent dragon roar broke into the world. ??The ferocious, terrifying, and gloomy ten-winged dragon appeared in the sky, surrounded by endless wind disasters. The realm of annihtion! ??The ck dragon wizard raised his hand, and within a radius of 150 miles, there was a ck air current that destroyed the world. ?The demon-suppressing King Ming protects Gandalf, and the divine light shines on the heaven and earth, supporting a safe ce. ck Dragon Wizard, it turns out to be you. Mingwang Dragon Elephant Fist! ?The violent fist wind swept out, and a total of twenty dragon elephants rushed out. The realm of annihtion was torn apart, and the ck dragon wizard looked at this scene with surprise in his heart. He is only a senior in the seventh ring, but he already has such power. How can he be promoted to the eighth ring? This kid must not be kept, otherwise he will be the next master of Twilight Hall! He rode the ten-winged celestial dragon and came roaring. ?ck energy covers the whole body, forming armor. Hurricane winds surrounded his right arm, and a fierce ck shock wave swept over him. ?Although he is a crypt wizard, he practices the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Method" and practices both body andw. The true strength is by no means inferior to that of a normal eighth-ring senior wizard. ?With this blow, the seventh-ring senior wizard would be severely injured even if he was not dead. The fist wind tears apart the earth and is unstoppable. ? Gandalf opens the realm of the dragon god, and the storm and ocean ovep. His figure was like a phantom, dodging this fatal blow. At the same time, the ck dragon wizard felt that time had stagnated around him, and he was also affected. Boom! Twenty dragon elephants came again, affected by the dragon god''s domain, and the ck dragon wizard was unable to dodge. ??The protective force field cracked, and the body-refining runes around him flickered, blocking the aftermath of the attack. Obviously, with his methods, it is difficult for Gandalf to cause effective damage. This Gandalf actually masters the means of time? ??The ck dragon wizard was surprised and uncertain. Fortunately, he had already anticipated that Gandalf would be difficult and hired a master. Xu Yuan took action. The majestic ck Dragon Master was actually made so embarrassed by a seven-ring senior wizard, let me do it. ?Gandalfs [Dragon God Realm] cannotst long. Once it passes, he will not be able to deal with the ck dragon wizard no matter what. But he was not panicked either. ??However, the confined void seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, invisible cracks filled the air, and the space was shattered like a mirror. "What? There are still masters? Didn''t it mean that Ace and Victor are both in retreat?" ??The ck dragon wizard took a closer look and was startled. Lord of Dusk Hall?! ??The ck-armored swordsman emerged from the void, the Red Emperor''s domain opened up, and the golden gravity turned into a wild dance of lightning that connected the sky and the earth. Generally speaking, Levi would not take the initiative to hunt down mid-level eight strong men. But since the other party dares to plot against Gandalf, it must be resolved. Xu Yuan eximed. Master of Dusk Pce? ns have changed and cooperation is cancelled! ?It turned into a ray of light and escaped into the void in an instant, only to be brushed away by a ck light. ??Boom! ?Ten thousand thunderbolts spread over a hundred miles in radius, enveloping Xuyuan. ??The man who looks like a thunder **** stands in the void, his clothes are flowing, he is the Thunder Crocodile. I havent moved my muscles for a long time, let me try some tricks on you. Behind Thunder Crocodile, there were several powerful figures. Standing on the wizard tower with blooming flowers, it is Irina. A ck snake, knight, and king appeared behind him, and Triss also came. ?There is also a woman wearing a ck robe, with a beautiful face, and ck feathers surrounding her body like a secret sword. Hei Feng is eager to give it a try. After being promoted to level eight, he has not yet had a chance to show off his skills. The eighth-level thunder element, the eighth-level ck-robed woman...and two other women who are powerful in the wizarding world. ?This is not over yet, the water flows out of the void and turns into a giant ape that reaches the sky and the earth, it is Lope. ?Two hundred years of drinking immortal ooze every day, it has also reached the peak of level seven, one step away from level eight. ?Seeing such a luxurious lineup of magical weapons descending from the sky, the ck Dragon Wizard decisively gave up his n and fled in a hurry. ??A brilliant golden giant sword shed down, unstoppable. The dragon roars! ??The ck dragon wizard pped his palm, and the ck shock wave collided with the giant sword, scattering the clouds for hundreds of miles. Li Wei said: Kill them all, leaving no one behind! ??Li Wei will deal with the ck Dragon Wizard himself, while everyone else will attack the Void Spirit Tribe. He had a premonition that the enemy might not be simple, so he brought Triss and Elena with him. As expected, there were actually two eighth-level ones, one of whom was a senior eighth-level and famous ck dragon wizard. He needs the Void Orb to refine the medicine, and this Void Spirit n can provide him with timely help. In order to prevent the Void Spirits from escaping, he also let Elena control the Magic Mirror of the Sky. ??The ck dragon wizard said: "Master of Dusk Pce, you and I have no enmity. I have no desire to be your enemy. We don''t need to live and die, right?" Li Wei said: "You defected to the Council of All Nations and dared toe to the wizarding world. I bumped into you. You shouldmit suicide." ??The ck dragon wizard cursed. ??It was obvious that he was well prepared. There was a collision somewhere. ??What is the rtionship between Gandalf and the Lord of Dusk Hall? actually invited him here. Boom! There was another collision. The giant sword knocked the ck dragon wizard away, and the emperor came to kill him with force. ??The ck dragon wizard was shocked. He was also a senior eighth-ring body-refining wizard after all. ??The practice is still one of the four ancient body-refining methods. Among wizards of the same realm, there are few rivals. ??Had he not betrayed the wizarding civilization, the title of King of Body Refining should have belonged to him. ?As powerful as him, in terms of strength, he actually lost to the Lord of the Twilight Pce. Is the Knight''s Breathing Technique so powerful? Normal breathing methods will naturally not be so abnormal and fight at a higher level. Question Levi is the Red Emperor Dragon, with the ultimate power. Once the Red Emperor''s domain is opened, it only talks about strength. Under the ninth level, he is really worthy of it. The eighth-level demon elephants known as the King of Hell''s Power were all suppressed by him. ?However, although he is at the bottom, the ck Dragon Wizard has a great advantage in realm after all. ??Li Wei couldn''t win it for a while. He was just waiting for the moment when the opponent was exhausted as usual. After being promoted to thete seventh level of the Heavenly King Dragon Breathing Technique, his endurance was extraordinary. ??Boom! ??The ck energy turned into a fist and prated Li Wei''s protective force field. But it was blocked by the golden armor on the surface of its body. Damn it, an eighth-level rare treasure? ??The ck dragon wizard cursed secretly. Golden Wind and Jade Armor, the treasure of the n, shows its power. Even an eight-ring veteran can withstand attacks for a period of time. ??The ck Soul Demonic Tower descended, and the entire battlefield was drawn into the gloomy death storm realm. Two dark evil souls at the peak of level 7 emerged, and the death scythes were shed towards the ck dragon wizard. Wizard Tower? ??The ck dragon wizard realized his poverty for the first time. ?In addition to an eight-ring soul weapon [Wind Dragon Burial] armor, there is also an eighth-level rare treasure. He actually has nothing worth talking about. Looking at the **** rich people opposite, the more they think about it, the angrier they get! Fengpeng! As soon as the ck dragon wizard thought, with a clear cry, a giant white eagle with a wingspan of three thousand meters appeared. This is his apanying spiritual creature, which was obtained by refining the Haoyue Rare Object in his early years. It is very powerful. Levi took his time. Fight with thepanion creatures? Si Lei,e out! ??Boom! ?The sky opened into a whirlpool, and terrifying thunder struck down from the sky one after another. ??The ck dragon wizard did not dare to resist and dodged wildly. ?At the top of the cloud, a group ofpanion creatures emerged and gathered in front of the God of Thunder with the head of a human and the body of a snake. In terms of the luxurious lineup of apanying creatures, Levi is still very confident. While fighting, the ck dragon wizard found himself surrounded by the enemys summons... There are fourte-level seventh-level spiritual soldiers transformed from mountain peaks. There is ate-level seventh-level Wind Maya. ?These are nothing. Twenty-four demonic figures exuding level 7 aura did not know when they had formed a battle formation and surrounded the ck dragon wizard. Most of them are in the early stage of level 7, but there are also those in the middle stage of level 7. ??Is this the value of being number one on the Demon-ying List, with 3.3 billion points? Surrounded by mountains and seas of people, the ck Dragon Wizard has no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth! He became more and more desperate, just trying to find a way out. Absolutely freezing point! Completed as Li Wei sang. A ray of light sank into the ck dragon wizard''s body. He was only stunned for a moment, and the violent attack shattered his defense. ?Countless body refining runes flickered, and then faded one by one. His powerful body has reached its limit. ifies. ??Taking this opportunity, the emperor''s sword pierced the ck dragon wizard''s chest. The emperor picked it down and split it in half. ??A soul wearing armor flew out and was overwhelmed by the attacks from the sky. Before the Yuanhun was killed, Leon used a spider web to drag it into the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Be my food! It is already in thete seventh level and its appetite has increased greatly. As the soul disintegrates, the traces of truth disappear into nothingness. A new tombstone stands on the ground. Death also means rebirth. Having dealt with the ck dragon wizard, Li Wei collected his body. ??This guy is worth a bright moon artifact and 1 billion taishi to the parliament. Seeing that his teammates were dead, Xu Yuan became more and more panicked. ??It tried to escape many times, but was beaten back by the group every time. ??After Li Wei joined the battle, it died not long after. ??The bodies of the Void Spirits disintegrated and returned to the void. The True Spirit was caught by Leon and packed away. A round, colorful bead is suspended in the void. The eighth-level void orb is in hand. Only the magic dragon grass is left. ?Triss breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: Its the first time in my life to fight against Level 8, its really exciting. ?Elena said: Indeed, I gained a lot from this battle, and I also gained a personal understanding of the strength of the eighth level. Li Wei said: Thank you all, I will take you away. Back in the Ancient Dragon Continent, Triss began to study and practice quietly again. The most exciting things in her life were all done with Levi. After Irina and Levi celebrated, they continued their demon hunting journey. Her points are now not far away from the 100 million mark. If you work hard for a while longer, you can continue to exchange for bright moon wonders. ?ck Phoenix, Thunder Crocodile, and Lope each also received their rewards. After taking stock of the ck dragon wizard''s storage bag, Levi scolded the poor man. ?This old thing doesn''t have much stone, so let''s forget it. ?Other resources are also mediocre, which is not exciting for him who has seen the wealth of the three worlds and four ces. ?That eight-ring Horcrux armor is pretty good. He gave it to the Holy Infant. In the future, he can use other materials to re-train it and integrate it into Gandalf''s [King of Ming Armor]. There is also an eighth-level rare treasure called [Emblem of Destruction]. It contains powerful wind disaster power, which can give birth to an eight-level ck wind disaster field. Called it the realm of annihtion. Li Wei has a better [Wind Destroying World] bead, so naturally he doesnt like it. After disposing of it, he gave it to Gandalf to save his life. ??The most valuable thing on the ck Dragon Wizard''s body is a Void God Crystal. ?This thing is a priceless treasure, worth starting at more than a billion. It should be enough for one person to advance to the eighth level. Levi already has one. This can be used by the Three Heroes of Gondor or Irene. The remaining harvest. ??It''s just some conventional practice resources, magic knowledge, and misceneous materials, not worth mentioning. In addition, he also healed Soraya''s injuries. But her soul is still parasitized by worms, and even he can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, Lace''s father is a great wizard. After reading it, the great wizard learned that Soraya was controlled by a worm born from a tenth-level strongman from the Council of All Races. ?His name is [Lord of Worms], he is good at clones, he is also an unbeatable lord, and he is particrly difficult to deal with. ?But this worm only has a trace of energy, so there is no need to dispatch the legendary wizard. The great wizard solved it without much effort. ?Soraya is also in trouble. ?But this time she was in trouble. After reading the ck Dragon Wizard''s CD, Li Wei also knew the ins and outs of the matter. ??Gandalf is also a favorite on the Council of All Races, and is worth a damaged ninth-level exotic treasure. ?Of course,pared with his Turtle King Fruit, it is still far behind. ??The ck dragon wizard saw that Gandalf had been staying in the Body Refining Academy and the city of Gondor, so he thought of this method. ?But he didnt expect that Gandalf was just the clone of the Lord of Twilight Hall. ?After this incident, the Council asked Soraya to recover from her injuries and there was no need to lead the battle group for the time being. They have arranged for a new seven-ring perfection wizard to go to the town. ?In addition, this ck dragon wizard actually wanted to plot against Li Wei before. He also knew that Luo Wei had also done something to him. Later, perhaps fearing Li Wei''s strength, he retreated bravely. The next best thing was to choose Gandalf... In the end, there was no difference. ?Li Wei thought about it, and there was indeed a period of time before when there was a powerful malice lingering around him. ?Then the malice disappeared after he hunted Luo Wei. I think its the ck Dragon Wizard. ??The other Void Spirit tribe is also a high-ranking member of the Council of Ten Thousand Races. ??However, the council did not issue a reward. It should be because he has never appeared in the wizarding world before. ??This time, hunting Gandalf with the ck dragon wizard was his first show... and then he jumped on the street happily. ???The Void Spirit Tribe is also an important force in the Council of All Races and is good at assassination. ?His status is equivalent to the shadow demon among demons. In the long years that followed, Li Wei could not help but greet them. Through this memory of the Void Spirit Race, Li Wei has a deeper understanding of this race. ??This race living in the void actually gave birth to a powerful civilization. The supreme and powerful one is called the "Great Emperor of the Void". ?The Great Emperor of the Void is very ambitious and wants to get a piece of the pie from this intersection of nes. At present, there should be one of the [Ancient One] seats in the Parliament of All Nations. In this way, Li Wei knew the three ancient ones. They are [Amethyst Saint], [Worm Master], and [Void Emperor] respectively. In addition, he suspected that there should be wizards among the ancients. ?In the memory of the ck Dragon Wizard, there is vague information about [ck Sun] and [Dark Sun Lord]. ?ck Sun is okay, he is the Hidden One and the immediate boss of the ck Dragon Wizard. There is rtively a lot of information, although it is all insignificant. But [Dark Sun Lord] is very blurry, as if shrouded in fog. ck Sun, Dark Sun Ruler A ce of darkness. The endless deep space. A jet-ck demonic dragon stretches across the sky and the earth, with a wingspan of tens of thousands of meters, exuding a level nine aura. ?It is covered in magic armor, emitting demonic energy that reaches the sky. In my name, I give you new life! ?ck Sun muttered something and injected an unruly dragon soul into it. Damn it, how dare you use me to refine the dragon corpse demon? Who are you? ??The Demonic Dragon Soul cursed, its voice gradually faded away, and its consciousness waspletely erased by the ck Sun. ??Only the confused soul is left, injected into the demon dragon''s corpse like a tool spirit. After a while. ??The huge body of the dark demon dragon stood upright with a rumble. ??The wings that covered the sky were raised, the dark green dragon eyes looked at Nora, and the terrifying void storm spread. The body of the demonic dragon I picked up in the abyss a few years ago can finally be put to use. ?ck Sun finished all this and looked at the broken soul card. The ck dragon wizard is dead? Didnt he go to deal with Gandalf? Well, its unreliable to rely on these servants. I have to take action myself. "It''s a pity that I have been in and out of the wizarding world many times in a row. I have been given special care by the updated Heart of Sk. If I step in rashly now, I will definitely be watched by the dragon me wizard. It is not a joke to be sted by the dragon me. Just kidding... I have a headache. The mission on my side is too difficult toplete. We still have to wait until the abyss fully invades Nora. At that time, it will be much more convenient to use demons as cover." ording to his intelligence, troops are constantly increasing on the other side of the abyss. Even though you, the Master of the Dusk Pce, are unparalleled in strength and have the same level of strength as you have for 300,000 years, but in the face of the general trend of civilization, you are still just a fly shaking a tree. As someone who has traveled through the abyss, ck Sun is deeply aware of the horrors there. ??Compared to the Parliament of Ten Thousand Nationalities, it is just a small fight. In fact, as long as Abyss is willing to take it seriously, more lords will unite as one and go out in force. Destroying the Sauron Panne is not a problem. Of course, this is a false proposition. The central realm. Reward Department. The staff stared at the ugly head. "This...this is really the ck dragon wizard, sir, did you kill this?" Li Wei said: "I was hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent, and I saw him bullying hispatriots, so I killed him." ??Li Wei said it in an understatement, but when others heard it, they started to make up their minds. ??Everyone has heard about the ferocity of the ck dragon wizard. Over the years, many wizard war groups have set out to capture him, but they all let him escape. It can only be said that the Master of Dusk Pce is worthy of being the first person on the Demon yer List. He is also a supernova, and others are not at the same level as him. The reason why he is listed as a supernova is because it is the highest. Not long after, a great wizard came to the scene in person. He saw Levi with a smile on his face. Hello, I am Sandwalker Sanders, the head of the Bounty Department. Levi asked: Senior, do you have anything else to do? Saunders smiled and said: I heard that the ck Dragon Wizard was executed, and I came to see this hero. When I saw that it was you, my doubts were dispelled. Li Wei was self-effacing. Senior has given me the award, Im just lucky. After the pleasantries, Li Wei added another friend who was offering a reward to the minister. ??You may have to deal with this person again in the future, so it would be good to establish a good rtionship with him in advance. Other wizards sighed inwardly. Most of the time, the minister of bounties is like a dragon that neveres to an end. ?Now in the evening, the master of the pce came to receive him in person. ??Being so valued by the great wizard, this kind of treatment, ordinary people can''t imagine how pleasant it is. After the procedure waspleted, the staff gave Li Wei a list with a total of four strange objects. They are the four major factions of earth, fire, and feng shui, all of which are at the Haoyue level. Li Wei can choose one of the four factions. All four were good, but one of the brooch-like blue objects caught his eye at a nce. It is surrounded by dreamlike water mist, which is obviously from the ocean faction. This is "Water God''s Lament", Li Wei has been eyeing it for a long time. Baihuas future 1,300th birthday gift has also been arranged in advance for her. They are both an old couple, and they have been with Li Wei for a long time, so Baihua actually doesn''t care much about it. But there should still be a sense of ceremony. ?Hundred Flowers had previously refined [The Song of the Water God], which was also a rare item of the bright moon. Now that the two bright moons are united, the [Water God Body] can also take a step further. When the sun''s wonder object [Tears of the Water God] is refined in the future, this [Water God Body] will be almostplete. ?The remaining Morning Star rare items are insignificant. Of course, it would be better if they could beplete. ?In addition to a rare bright moon object, the bounty also includes a cash reward of 1 billion Taishi. But because during the current war, Taishi, as a fuel for many means, is in short supply. ?Saunders also repeatedly apologized and asked Levi to choose a recement. ?Li Wei naturally understands, and he is not short of money. So after making some choices, he took arge piece of level eight [ck Dragon Holy Gold]. The value is almost 1 billion, which is enough to recast the magic weapon [Immortal Armor] for yourself. For him, it is more useful than Taishi. The ancient dragon continent. Baihua is still far from being 1,300 years old. ??Li Wei couldn''t wait until her birthday to give it to her, dying her refining. He called Bai Hua who was hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent. Whats the matter? Youre in a hurry. I found a very beautiful brooch for you, ahem, lets consider it as a birthday present in the future. Broch? "Ah...Water God''s Lament? This brooch of yours is a bit precious." In the emperor''s pce, there wasughter andughter. A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. 4,000 words have been added today, and the remaining 48,000 words are due. Chapter 487: The new legend [Seven Sins Swordsman] (big Four yearster. 604 in the Nora calendar. The 390th year of the **** battle. Tower of Summer Flowers. After refining [Water God''s Lament], Baihua''s mental power fluctuations increased a lot. Ten thousand points of spiritual power, the effect of the water **** body is really powerful. Four hundred years have passed since she was promoted to the seventh ring. She is the child of the elements, and her journey has been smooth sailing. But after Yuanhun, even for her, every step she took was extremely difficult. ?Although many morning stars and even bright moon wonders have been refined. It is still a long way from reaching the Seventh Ring of Perfection. ??If you want to be promoted to the eighth ring, add the witch mark and other preparations. It should take more than hundreds of years. About a thousand years, one who haspleted the leap of the Seven Rings is already considered a top genius. By the time she reaches the eighth level, she will be more than two thousand years old and still has two thousand years left to live. Looking at it now, there is still hope for the Nine Rings. After all, it can be exchanged for 1 Sunshine Rare Item in the future. ?This **** battle was also a cruel survival of the fittest for the wizard group. Those with enough strength and luck can go one step further through rare objects. As Bai Hua thought, a shadow of a woman in blue robe appeared behind her. ?Her face is blurry, but she seems to be very beautiful. On his chest, there is a royal blue brooch. ??On the ring finger of the left hand, there is a ring of simr style. The wless white neck is empty. Here, there should be a ne called [Tears of the Water God], which is a sun-drenched wonder in the Water God sequence. Beings above level nine, or some ces with extremely strong elements. Sequential wonder objects may be born by chance. Only legendary objects are absolutely unique. ??However, there is currently no conclusion in the academic circles as to why the serial strange objects all look the same. The woman in blue robe behind Baihua is an energy projection named [Water God]. Simons [God of Fire] and Levis [God of Thunder] are all like this. ?Hunting demons for hundreds of years, Baihua has also undergone many transformations. The way of knighthood is already in the middle of level six, and is not far away from thete level of level six. The way of airbending is the same. How tobine and integrate the three abilities has always been the direction of her research. Opening the Demon yer List, Levi already has 3.5 billion points. It looks like he can redeem the me Emperors Sword within ten years. He really should take a good rest. He has almost turned into a demon-hunting machine. He will be too tired if he goes on like this. On the demon hunting battlefield. Li Wei brewed a cup of refreshing tea. "ha" He took a nice sip and felt refreshed. The fatigue from hunting demons has disappeared a lot. On the battlefield, the shadow army is fighting the demons. It feels so good to hang up. Levi finally experienced the pleasure of certain idle mobile games in his previous life. Opening the ninth-level demon-ying list, the Thunder of Destruction has begun to exert its force and has already reached the top fifty. ?This speed has already caught up with some old eight-ring models. This guy is really awesome. Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh. To a certain extent, the reincarnation of a legend is also a form of cheating. As of now, the **** war has been going on for almost four hundred years. ?There are only more than 300 eighth-ring wizardspeting one after another. Although there are many more than in the early stage,pared with the abyss, there is still a despairing gap. ?Of course, there are many eighth-ring wizards who did not participate due to various reasons. The total number of eight-ring wizards cannot be more than 300, otherwise they would not be able to support the hundreds of great wizards in the current parliament. The scale of this **** battle is far greater than before. The gap in military strength between the two sides is too great. For the wizards, the biggest reliance is the geographical location of Nora World. In addition, there are twelve legendary wizards. "That''s not enough. Those reincarnated legendary wizards should be returning soon." ?Its a lie not to worry, Li Wei still expects these tall men to hold up the sky. But, he did have to make secondary preparations. ??If the wizarding civilization really fell, he would certainly not be buried with him. With the ancient banyan fairnd here, he can bring a group of civilization fires with him to find a new world at any time. ?Those legendary wizards with demines must think so too. Ten yearster. 610 in the Nora calendar. 396 years of **** battle. A sixth-level demon lord suddenly fell to the ground. Levi breathed a long sigh of relief. First ce, Dusk Pce Lord, 4 billion points Second ce, Divine Sword of Light, 1.1 billion points Third ce, Hand of Vulcan, 1 billion points Im free, I dont need to hunt monsters for the time being. ?His current military achievements can be exchanged for a me Emperor Sword, and there is still a little left, which can be exchanged for some materials. ??Except for Li Wei, the top nine on the list have simr total points to Li Wei. This is the value of being number one on the list, number one on the list! Four billion...man, when are you eight rings? Your points can reach the top ten on the level 9 demon ying list. Gatlin] Awesome (thumb)Sword of Light Take a good rest for some time -Elena CongrattionsLucy The 4 billion milestone was reached. Congrattions from the outside world are pouring in. "This Gatlin wishes I could reach the eighth level as soon as possible..." "Ms. Lucy always says "congrattions" every time. She cherishes words like gold." I exchanged the rare items, and I really need to take a good rest for a while. "It''s a pity that the number of times each person can exchange for rare items is limited. Otherwise, if I work hard and exchange for a few more Sun-level rare items, it should be no problem. The Haoyue-level rare items can only be used in one or two years." The central realm. The Bloody Battle Temple. The Lord of Dusk Hall is here again Seven Rings has currently redeemed two non-random sundial wonders, and he exchanged them all. A shadow emblem, a me Emperors Sword, give me any one, and Ill be sure to advance to the eighth level. A **** battle is the grave of the weak and the paradise of the strong. The weaker the weak, the stronger the strong. I cant even imagine what kind of state this Dusk Pce Master will reach if he can survive until the end of the **** battle? If nothing else happens, he should be the first among the current seven-ring wizards to be promoted to a great wizard or even a legend. He will definitely have a seat in the Supreme Council in the future. "Fortunately, the Lord of Twilight Pce is on our side. If he were on the devil''s side, the consequences would be disastrous." Backstage of the temple. After the verification waspleted, the great wizard [Rock King] came to Li Wei in person. Congrattions, Your Excellency, this [Sword of Emperor Yan] is yours. The king of rock spoke very politely. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thank you, senior. He reached out and took an object simr to a sword box. Open it gently, and the hot breath fills the air. A long sword lies quietly in it. ?Levi touched it lightly, and his palm sizzled, burning red. Rock King reminded: Be careful, this strange object does not look offensive, but the high temperature on the surface cannot be sustained for long even by the force field of a seven-ring wizard. There is also a line of writing on the back of the sword box. The Sword of Emperor Yan, deposited by the zing sun wizard Amon. Levi asked: Senior, was this strange thing deposited by the president of the Great Council? ??Yan Wangdao: "Yes, only a legendary wizard like him is willing to take out the sun-drenched objects." ??Sunday rare objects are also particrly precious to great wizards and even legendary wizards. "Then I''ll say goodbye. Thank you, senior, for the reception. If you have time, you can go to Gulong Continent to sit and have some tea." King Yan smiled and said: "must." Looking at Li Wei''s retreating back. King Yan looked sighing with emotion. Its too fast. He has grown up too fast. He feels like the Frost Witch back then. "I hope he can survive to the end of the **** battle. With his multi-faction path, if he bes a legend, his strength will surpass that of most people in the Supreme Council today. In time, he may even reach the eleventh level and be like Sauron. Having suppressed an era, **** battles are no longer something to be afraid of." Supreme Council. Office of the Speaker of the Grand Council. Eamonn put his hands behind his back and looked out the window. Speaker, the Sword of Emperor Yan has been reced. Is it the Lord of Dusk Hall? "Yes." "I see." Thousands of years ago, Amon obtained this strange object while traveling in the Dark Land. For someone of his level, this sun-drenched object was of little use, so it was deposited in the council''s treasury. In addition, Sauron also mentioned this strange object in his letter to him. It is said that those who refine the Sword of Emperor Yan will have unexpected opportunities in the future, rted to promotion to legend. It can be left to those in need during the **** war. The specific opportunity, Sauron did not say clearly. ??Now that this strange object has been obtained by the Lord of Dusk Hall, Eamon is not surprised. ? It seems to be a fairpetition, but the others and the Dusk Hall Master are not at the same starting line. After all, this person may be the "unconventional person" in Sauron''s letter. This person may be the key figure in leading Nora to the "new world". The ancient dragon continent. Li Wei temporarily put away the [Sword of Emperor Yan]. All along, he has been refining strange things when he got them. But he nned to talk about this after the eighth ring. Because his mental strength has reached its limit. ??If this strange object did not increase the upper limit of mental power, but only increased his mental power, wouldn''t he die at a loss? The one-time increase in spiritual power from the strange objects on the sun is enough for him to practice hard for decades. Open the proficiency panel. ??Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique is also at thete seventh level. Only the Nightmare Dragon and the Death Ember Dragon are still in the middle of level seven. ?Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon are not far away from the limit. The worst spells such as "Making a Boat from the Sea", "The Realm of Dripping Water", and "Luo Sheng''s Illusion" are all at the fifteenth level. Some rtively simple ones are already at the sixteenth level. Over the years, Li Wei has learned four more spells. "Hajin''s Thunder Hound", "Thunder World Comes", "The Wind Is Uncertain", "Shrinking Ground". The first two are both attack spells, while theing of thunder also takes into ount control. Thest two are escape spells, and their effects are simr to "Leap of Fire" and "Use the Sea as a Boat". In short, it is advanced wind escape, earth escape, fire escape, and water escape spells. In this way, Levi cane and go freely in all terrain conditions. After reaching the eighth level, you can learn three more advanced escape methods from the thunder, metal, and frost factions. The current 27 witch marks cover most of the mainstream wizard factions. There are also some less popr ones, such as dreams, space, time, divination, etc. Integrating attack, control, defense and life-saving into one, it is a perfect spell lineup. ? ? Over the years of hunting demons, he has been able to handle the battlefield with ease, which is indispensable. After everything was ready, Levi began the final sprint to advance to the eighth ring. one yearter. The city of Gondor. Fire Dragon Shop. The Star Sword formation is formed. ??Victor waved his hand, and thirteen secret swords emitting starlight flew into his mind. Shengying said: I have been sharpening my sword for hundreds of years, but I have never tried the frost de. Lets go to the nightmare world to try the sword first and see how it works in actualbat. The next day. After the test, Victor woke up satisfied. Gandalf, who witnessed the whole process, looked shocked. The power of this Heavenly Star Sword Formation is so powerful that nearly two hundred years of refining it are worth wasting. ??Aisdao: "That''s natural. Thirteen secret swords, all of which are of the highest grade of seven rings. The materials are eight-level blood scales, seven-level amethyst, eight-level fierce gold and holy iron, plus various rare materials...this The cost of a sword array is enough to purchase a high-level wizard organization with good foundation." Refining the sword array is also an enjoyable process for the Holy Infant. Immersed in it,pletely unaware of the passage of time. His weapon making level is much better than the original [Vulcan Hammer]. Ordinary eight-ring weapon makers may not be as powerful as him. This is the power of love! ?Gandalf was in high spirits. Lets go, everyone, Im going to hibernate and attack the eight-level environment. Let us three brothers lead the way in the next eight-level demon-ying list! ??After being in seclusion for a long time, the current rankings of the three of them on the Demon yer List have dropped to over fifty. The Holy Infant nodded. Yes, I am still short of a lot of materials to refine the wizard tower, and I will earn more battle credits next. He has obtained the Pyromancer''s Wizard Tower, but so far he cannot use it. ?That is the treasure of Norn City, and there must be corresponding restrictions on it. So, it must bepletely transformed. First, we must erase the prohibitions and signs so that others cannot recognize them. Second, you need to change it into the attribute of ice and fire to adapt to your own dual cultivation school. Only in this way can its great power be exerted. ??Moreover, the Holy Infant also has a grand idea in mind. Integrate all themonly used witchcraft tools you currently have into the wizard tower. Make the Wizard Tower into a fully functional collection of wizard weapons. It is also more convenient to fight in this way. There is no need to activate too many magic weapons, just the wizard tower. ?However, the materials required to refine the Wizard Tower are no less than the Star Sword Formation. Especially theck of rare frost-type materials. Fortunately, he is a master of weapon refining and has found some substitutes through demons, nightmare creatures, and ck beasts. The rest can be obtained through auctions and the Blood War Shop. Generally speaking, the difficulty of refining the wizard tower is much lower than that of the resource-poor wizard world before the **** war. How about not saying that the **** battle is an opportunity for the wizarding world. As long as it can be ovee, the resource dilemma of the wizarding world can be greatly improved. Previously, Elena was busy working on the wizard tower. I spent a lot of time collecting materials and could only refine a prototype. Comparatively, he is already much luckier. ?Victor said enthusiastically: Lets go, and then use the demons blood to sacrifice my secret sword. ?God abandoned the continent. The blood moon hangs high in the sky, and it is extremely strange. On the field, a figure in blue robe quietly appeared, with blue hair and blue eyes. It was Ms. Lucy. "The will of the blood river has begun to prate Nora... This person seems to be impatient." The central realm. Supreme Council. In front of the round table, there are a total of twelve high-backed chairs. As the highest decision-making body of the Wizards'' Council, all those sitting here are legendary wizards. ?Projections descended here one after another, exuding a vast aura. ??The zing Sun Witch, the Immortal of Thousand Mountains, the Thunder Lady, the Hand of Hell, the Hand of Creation... ??The projections of twelve legendary wizards rarely sit together, and they must be discussing important matters. Eamon said: The Will of the Blood River has begun to invade Nora again. Can you think of a way to wipe it out forever? The man who is immortal over a thousand mountains said: "Blood River is one of the first underworld emperors born from the Netherworld Mother River. You can use the supremacy of the Netherworld Mother River to ignore spatial distance and bring its power to most ces in the multidimensional nes. If you want to erase him, you must first find him. Where is He hiding..." ??The Frost Witch said: "This blood river itself is not something to be afraid of. If it dares toe to Nora in person, many of you here have the strength to take it down. We cannot mess up our position just because it affects the rhythm of our fight against the abyss. Maybe it has secretly Its impossible to tell if hes colluding with Abyss. Eamon looked at the Hand of Hades. Sir Nix, you are familiar with the situation in the underworld. What do you think? Hand of Hell is a thin, pale, middle-aged man with a rather aristocratic air. He was once a prince of a mortal kingdom, living a life without worries about food and clothing. Stepping on the path of a wizard by chance. Hand of Hell said: "I have asked my friends in the underworld, and they don''t know where the blood river is. The blood river has already betrayed the underworld. It knows that it is not our opponent, but it still dares to invade. It is most likely that the end of its life span ising soon. What to do Thest fight... After all, it was born in ancient times, and it was active in the entire ancient era. Now it has experienced 300,000 years of modern times. Even if it is the son of the mother river, it will die of old age. I specte, The purpose of Blood River''s action is simr to that of the old guys behind the Council of All Races. They want to merge with Nora and be the Lord of Nora. They want to take advantage of Nora''s promotion and advance to the eleventh level, so that it does not need to be a god. , and you can also gain almost infinite lifespan." ?Thunder light wrapped around her body, and Ms. Lei with a beautiful face said: "No one can be Nora''s master. This is the rule set by Sauron. We, the tenth-level beings born after Nora, have never thought about getting involved with Nora. This river of blood is also a wishful thinking." ??Lowling said: "I agree with the Frost Witch. The blood river is not the main conflict and is not something to be afraid of. However, someone still needs to keep an eye on the blood river. Now that all the legends have important things to attend to and have no time to worry about, you can choose a few powerful enough heroes. Wizard, lets have a game with Blood River for now. Legendary wizards have expressed their opinions. After listening to everyones opinions, Eamon said: "Just do what Ms. Rowling said. Next, you need to elect a few reliable wizards..." ?Eamonn suddenly paused before he could finish speaking. He smiled and said: There is no need to choose a great wizard, someone is a legend... Lets go, let us congratte the 13th seat of the Supreme Council. ???God abandoned the continent. Dragon God Realm! Storms and oceans ovep, interweaving a broken world. ?The phantom of Wanggu Dragon God, who looks like a dragon and a god, holds the sky with thousands of arms and steps on the earth with his feet. Above his head, a seventh-level peak-level Skywrath Demon raised his sword to sh at him! ??Boom! Violent air waves swept across. The dark clouds dispersed, and twote-level seventh-level Skywrath Demons emerged from the void. Tsk tsk tsk, Gandalf, where are the other two? Why is it only you? I heard that the three heroes of Gondor united and showed bravery beyond all others, so let us three brothers try it. These three wrathful demons are also powerful men who have ruled the continent for many years. The three of them joined forces and escaped from the Eight Ring Wizard many times. Once, he seriously injured an eighth-level ordinary wizard. ??Gandalf saw something was wrong and immediately ran away. The three brothers led their troops to pursue him, and the magic mountain flew across the sky and the earth, bing unstoppable. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, thirteen extremely bright stars shot straight into the sky. Tianxing Sword Formation! ?Victor''s figure emerged, looking a little excited. Finally, the one with the big votes is here. ??Boom! ??The gorgeous starlight sword world enveloped the surrounding areas, covering a radius of hundreds of miles. Surround the chasing demon army. "receive!" ?Victor chanted the spell of the sword formation and his gestures changed. ??The Starlight Sword Realm continues to shrink, and countless demons die screaming. Die! Behind Victor, a strong and powerful w came straight into his heart. But it was the seventh-level peak Skywrath Demon who somehow managed to escape from the Sword Realm blockade. Golden Emperor! Behind Victor, a shadowy figure of a woman in gold robe appeared with a majestic face and a dignified appearance. She waved her hand, and countless golden elemental sword energy formed a vortex, blocking the devil''s ws. ??The devil''s ws seemed to have been inserted into the blender, and it was shattered in an instant. ??That day the angry demon endured severe pain and sted away the Golden Emperor, but the next moment he was entangled in a red ribbon. ??Above Ace''s head, the gorgeous Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre emerged. Your opponent is me. ??The Nine-Dragon Umbre whirled and spun, pulling the Skywrath Demon away from Victor. Snow King! A snowman with a cute head but a toned body appears. ??Snow King''s arms swelled like unicorn arms, taking advantage of the gap when the Skywrath Demon was controlled. With one punch, the north wind howled and snowkes fluttered. ??The sound of bone cracking came from the strong body of the Skywrath Demon, and frost condensed on the body surface. This is the strength of Snow King after multiple evolutions. On the other side, the Starlight Sword Realm split open. Gandalf came out carrying the heads of two Skywrath Demons. Your sword array kills too quickly. If I dont take someones head, Im afraid I wont have any merit in battle. The three of them worked together to kill the three brothers of the Skywrath Demon, as well as other low-level demons, and also gained a lot of military exploits. Gandalf said: Butpared with the eighth-level demon, its still a lot worse. ?Victor said: Yes, if you want to earn battle merits as quickly as I do, you have to hunt down level eight demons. ??Aisdao: Be content with what we have. Our current speed is already very fast... When we cooperate with each other more seamlessly, we can go to the Endless Sea battlefield to hunt down the eighth-level abyssal fish demon. This kind of demon is rtively the weakest. ?Hum buzz! ?Suddenly, bursts of sword sounds came from high in the sky, resounding throughout the world. Hurrah! ??The sky parted like a waterfall, and a ck-robed figure stood in the center. Behind him are seven giant swords of different colors. ?Each sword exudes a different aura. "Refining the seven sins, proving the legend! This is the ck Abyss Walker..." The three of them murmured to themselves. Until the ck-robed figure holding a sword disappeared on the legendary road that leads to nowhere. In the military camp. Lucy smiled. This day has finally arrived. Congrattions, Aaron. She is very confident about herself as a student. Two yearster. Norah 617. The 403rd year of the **** war. The Supreme Council announced some exciting news. ?The great wizard of the Ocean School, [ck Abyss Walker] Aaron Blevins has sessfully been promoted to the legendary realm. Bes the 13th legendary wizard in the current era and sits on the Supreme Council. Aarons legendary title is [Lord of the ck Abyss]. The legendary profession is [Seven Sins Swordsman]. Its demine is [Demon Burial ce]. ??The legendary honorific is "The swordsman walking in the dark abyss, the passer-by beyond the seven sins." at the same time. The Parliament announced that the Lord of the ck Abyss will take over the Earthly Continent. The red moon has descended on the world again, and a new enemy has arrived. The will of the blood river is ready to move, and the sleeping immortal species will be revived. Emperors Pce. Levi woke up from seclusion. The ancient pagoda was about to be opened, so he had to temporarily interrupt his practice. Over the past few years, a lot of big things have happened in the wizarding world. What excites him the most is undoubtedly the promotion of Senior Heiyuan to Legend! "This means that after four hundred years of **** battles, at least seven ninth-level demons have died in his hands. They are too powerful. And those who can be spotted by Senior ck Abyss and be part of the legendary objects must still be among the demons. Among the best, in the top world above level nine, the battle is equally fierce." "Now, Triss and the others have be very sessful. As disciples of the legendary wizard, those who want to curry favor with them will be like a crucian carp crossing the river." ?Of course, its not all good news. The Vampires have made aeback, making the already fierce **** battle even more uncertain. ? Judging from the parliamentary report, this is not a small fight in the early stages of the resurgence of the demonic tide. The true ancestors of the blood race, the Venerable and other high-level blood races will definitely take this opportunity to invade on arge scale. "Venerable Xue Lin should also be here... Will the blood beast, the blood source of the blood beast breathing method, also appear?" Once, facing these vampire giants, Levi could only look up to them. Now, he has the confidence to face these existences. The central realm. The once-in-a-century **** battle auction is being held. Such arge-scale event, naturally, Levi, Triss, and Elena are indispensable. ?Relying on cash cows such as Gandalf''s Pharmacy and Fire Dragon Tiangong, Li Wei has a total of 3 billion Taishi in cash. ?This is enough to buy a top-quality eight-ring witchcraft. ?Of course, he mainly came here to try his luck and see if he could buy magic dragon grass or blood crystals. ? ?Elena Needless to say, the main goal is the truth and wonders. She still has a long way to go before she is promoted to the eighth ring, so she is not in a hurry. The same is true for Triss, who also came here for the strange objects. She is also a rich woman, with a high worth and no shortage of money. Mr. Jin Long is also here. This man has a vast aura and has actually be a great wizard. Your Excellency Li Wei, long time no see. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Congrattions, sir, for taking the next step! Mr. Jin Long said: Hahaha, I was promoted not long ago. I will host this auction. By the way, Mr. Lava Dragon has woken up. If you have time, you can go and sit down. He also wants to meet young heroes like you. Li Wei said: When the auction is over, my husband and I will go and pay a visit to Senior Lava Dragon. Next, the auction was sessfully held. There are no twists and turns, no twists and turns. ??Li Wei relied on his "money ability" to make a lot of money at auctions. From the perspective of risk perception, no one with bad intentions has been targeting us since the auction. ??The master of Dusk Hall is famous far and wide, and his reputation is not inferior to that of the great wizard. Those who can defeat Li Wei will look down upon these things about him. Those who like him can''t beat him. After all, he is a freak who hunts a bunch of eighth-level demons. ?With these achievements out there, who would dare to do anything wrong? In the end, he paid a huge sum of 1.6 billion to buy a level 8 [Ghost Shadow Dragon] blood crystal. ??This is a shadow creature, the most powerful of the shadow dragon species. It was obtained by an eighth-ring wizard exploring ancient ruins. ??The bloodline source of the ghost dragon is the ender dragon that Levi saw in the shadow world. That is an extremely powerful legendary creature, and it is also the best among the ninth level. This made Li Wei very excited. At present, by collecting another negative energy blood crystal, he should be able to evolve the scarlet dragon again. With the invasion of Blood River, Li Wei also felt a sense of urgency in his heart. As his realm improved and his knowledge became richer, he also gained a better understanding of the power of the Blood River. ??He was not sure whether the scarlet dragon, who only had legendary breathing skills, would not be affected in the future. So, it is urgent to be promoted to the mythical level. This auction hase to the right time. In addition, he also got an eighth-level [Han Iron] worth 700 million. In addition, the eighth-level [Underground Holy Iron] obtained by Holy Infant at the auction was added. The divine weapon [Golden Dragon Sky Shield] can also be recast. Only the remaining [Nightmare Helmet] and [Scarlet Shadow] cloak have not been recast. The former only needs to find time to go to the nightmare world to hunt down an eighth-level nightmare lord. Thetter still needs to wait for the right time. He is going to **** soon and can try his luck there. The realm of sleeping dragon. ?On this day, a group of special guests were weed. Wee the Lord of Dusk Hall to visit. "wee!" A group of gorgeous dragon-born witches heard that a big shot wasing and came to join in the fun. ??They are all stunningly beautiful, with the gentleness of a beauty and the domineering power of a dragon. Having more or less dragon characteristics in her body. Some have small and cute dragon horns, some have slender dragon tails...all kinds of charm. ?Elena held Li Weis arm, her eyes were burning, and she smiled: Oh, the Master of Dusk Pce is so majestic. Li Wei said: "I didn''t even know I was so famous... This pomp and circumstance is so big. If you don''t know, you would think that a great wizard from the central government hase to inspect the ce." Triss also followed Li Wei and came to the Realm of Sleeping Dragon to open her eyes. The Rusty Dragon Wizard responsible for the reception said helplessly: "Everyone, please go back. The master of Dusk Hall has already been named, so don''t have any wishful thinking." ?This white-haired old man is also the type of person who has umted a lot of experience. Unknowingly, he is approaching the six-ring limit. ?Li Wei estimates that if everything goes well, he will be able to get stuck before the deadline and be promoted to the seventh ring. ?But seven rings should be his limit. If he wants eight rings, it will be difficult unless he has great luck. In a secret ce where volcanoes are connected andva forms ake, Levi saw theva dragon. ?This used to be an ordinary secret realm, until theva dragon slept here. With the powerful energy it released, it has be a world of fire. Livy has met Mr. Leodes. Theva dragon stared with copper bell-like eyes. The dragon bloodline in your body is so strange...it seems very mixed, but also seems to be very pure, which I cant figure out. Is this the power of knighthood? As a ninth-level powerhouse, he is also a pure-blooded dragon. The Levi it ??sees is naturally different from others. Li Wei said: Perhaps so He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only give it a careless look. Lava Dragon Path: Dont worry, I have no ill intentions, just out of dragon curiosity. I heard that your organization is working on the breeding and research of dragon creatures. Li Wei said: "Yes." ?In addition to the Ancient Banyan Wondend, there are also a group of dragons in the Giant Beast Paradise. Mainly to facilitate the practice of dragon breathing method knights. "This is a good thing. I have a dragonborn daughter who works at Fire Dragon Heavenly Works. I heard that you and Fire Dragon Ace are very good friends. I hope you will ask him to help me take care of and take care of Alexa. Zhuo." "no problem." Maybe its because I slept too long, or maybe Im not good at talking. ??The Lava Dragon and Levi talked wherever they thought. ?Li Wei felt that Mr. Dragon must have something on his mind, but it was not convenient for him to say it directly. ?He took the initiative and asked: Sir, I heard that there may be magic dragon grass in the Sleeping Dragon Realm, and I would like to buy some from here. Lava Dragon Path: "Indeed, there are, but the number is not much. I can only give you seven nts at most." ?Li Wei was really happy. He said: Thank you sir, what price do I have to pay? It takes a whole nt of magic dragon grass to refine the eight-ring breakthrough potion. If the sess rate is 100%, that is seven potions. ?He, Elena, has one share for each of the three persons. If Ms. Triss is not ready, she can also be given one share. Thest portion can be sold. This is, of course, an ideal situation. After all, magic dragon grass is only one of the materials, and it is difficult to raise so many more materials. It is better to say that demonic materials, such as the Void Orb, are hard toe by. ?But the clones and the others are still far away from reaching the eighth ring, so they are not in a hurry for the time being. ?Besides, there is also the [Spring Ladys Water] from the Bloody Battle Shop, which is also a top-quality potion with a high sess rate. Lava Dragon said: "There is no price, there is only one request. Whether you do it or not is up to you... I have an enemy named Porfinis. His body is a dark dragon. He is the great lord of the 67th floor of the abyss. He also participated in the **** battle. I want You killed it. Of course, with your current strength, it is impossible to match it, but I am optimistic about your potential. I believe that in the not-too-distant future, you can easily kill Porfinis. Wait for your strength. When we reach that point, if we remember todays grace and kill this guy conveniently, thats all. Li Wei heard that it was reasonable. Even if theva dragon doesn''t make this request, when he is strong enough, he will hunt down Nabophenis. ?This demonic dragon is the father of the Dragonborn Giant Corpse Demon. I have some issues with it. "No problem. If I can really be as powerful as Mr. said, killing the dragon is my duty as a member of the wizard civilization." Lava Dragon Path: "Okay, this sentence is enough. This demon dragon is cunning by nature. As far as I know, it has escaped the joint attack of the great wizards several times. With my strength, there is no hope of revenge. In addition, what do you mean? Do you know how to cultivate the necessary magic dragon grass?" Li Wei said: I just heard that only by burying the bones of the devil dragon can there be hope for pregnancy. Lava Dragon Path: "Yes, the magic dragon grass is a treasure of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, it cannot be cultivated artificially. However, I have been paying attention to the mysterious realm of Dragon Ruins all the year round, and I have also explored some ways toe up with it. You can prepare it ording to the method I told you. Its not possible to mass-produce it, but it shouldnt be a problem to cultivate the magic dragon grass that is enough for your medicine refining. ?Li Wei said gratefully: Thank you sir! ?Hunting demons for hundreds of years, he has umted a lot of Balrog potion ingredients. Just need the magic dragon grass to make medicine and make money. This is a potion that breaks through the seventh ring. Just selling a few bottles will satisfy Levi''s consumption for many years. ?This trip to the Sleeping Dragon Realm was worth it. Alyssandra her father, this dragon can deal with. half yearter. Hell, the eighth level. In a witch city, Li Wei was bored and waiting for the opening of the underworld market. He went to the seventh floor. Over at Falling Dragon Valley, that bright moon-level death wonder should be conceived within a hundred years. You can pick them when youe to **** next time. The development of the Fox and Golem tribes is pretty good. ??This time he got some soul stones, and when he returns to the human world, he will have Baihua and his third identity. Under the joint care of the three witch sisters and the Demon Fox Mistress, the second brother''s practice went smoothly as never before. He is also a man of great luck. When he was fighting on the eighth level some time ago, he obtained a rare body-refining object of the Haoyue level. His name is [Wind Sea Prisoner Whale]. After refining, the second brother''s strength increased. ??Although he has only been promoted to the seventh level for more than a hundred years, and he does not have a wizard tower or a powerful top-grade witchcraft, he can still defeat mid-level seven enemies simply by relying on his own strength. Li Wei was not worried at all about his second brother''s future. He is very urate in judging people, and his second brothers achievements will not be low. The underworld is open! Crash. The mighty river flows across the sky, like the Yellow River hanging upside down. The mast sailing ship slowlynded. ??Li Wei''s figure shed, like a grocery shoppingdy when the market was open. The eighth floor is all good stuff, and he doesnt dare to neglect it. Inside the ship, the merchants in the underworld were reced by new ones that Li Wei had never seen before. ?It has a dog head and a thin body. Judging from its bulging breastte and some sexual characteristics, it seems to be female. ??Every time he saw a group of big men, Li Wei almost thought that there were no females in the underworld. The kobold''s aura is very strong, far superior to any previous underworld merchants, and he should be a level nine strongman. Perceiving Levi''s gaze, it slowly turned around and nced at Levi. Levi lowered his head and browsed the items in the square as quickly as possible. This time he brought 1.5 billionher coins, which was not a lot. After all, the two tribes also needed to develop. ??Li Wei doesn''t want to go on a killing spree in **** recently, lest he make too much noise and attract the attention of the Seventy-Two Pirs. Walking around, I didnt see the resting ce of the dead I wanted. He chose an eighth-level [Ghost Skin], worth 800 million ghost coins, a precious material from the eighth-level undead. It is suitable to be used to recast the Scarlet Shadow, since it is all negative energy anyway. The rest are some materials, such as sixth-level exotic treasures. Li Wei selected some and took them at a cost of 400 million. On the one hand, I use it for my own use, and on the other hand, I go to the wizarding world to resell it. Finally, I followed the old rules and bought 300,000 memory blind boxes. For no other reason than to feel the joy of the lottery. A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Today, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 44,000 words are due. Chapter 488: myth! Kirin Breathing Technique! (big The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. Tower of Wind Spirit. ?Kidman looked at the young faces behind her. Theye from all over the world and are full of yearning for the outside world. Grandpa Kidman, is the wizarding world big? After we go out, can wee back? What kind of existence is Tianzun? Is he a god? ??Kidman, who is even older, smiled and said: "You will know when you go out with Tianzun." He lived in Io for a thousand and hundreds of years, traveled to many ces, and saw many people and things. He is also curious, what is so exciting about multiple dimensions? ??The sky slowly opened, and a ck-armored swordsman descended from the sky riding a majestic white giant tiger. Tianzun, you are here! Li Wei said: Kidman, you cane with me this time. ?Kidman hesitated for a moment and said: Tianzun, I want to stay in Aio. Levi asked: Dont you want to leave? Here, you cant advance to level seven. ?Kidman smiled bitterly: If I leave, those young Dharma Kings alone may not be able to suppress the tide of ck beasts. Li Wei said: You dont have to worry about this, I will give them my trump card. ?Kidman looked delighted, and then thanked her with a big gesture: Thank you, Heavenly Lord! ?Levi can see that Kidman still wants to leave Io. With his talent, there is still hope to pursue the seventh level. You must be unwilling to stay in this world. Hundreds of years of testing, Levi has seen Kidmans character and attitude. ?Looking at Tianzuns retreating back, Kidman felt excited. A broader world, here Ie! ??With the improvement of Li Wei''s realm and vision, there is nothing left on the fifth level that Li Wei can miss. Even the early fungus cultivation base, he didnt go there. He left these to the destined people in the future as their good fortune. On the sixth floor, I didnt waste much time, so I went to take a look at the ce of strange objects marked earlier. From then on, until the next grand opening of the ancient pagoda more than nine thousand yearster. In the first six floors, most of the mountains, rivers, and resource treasures that Li Wei has not yet set foot on belong to the people of the future. Seventh floor. Saint Laurent continent. rerra. Time flies by. This is the 100th year of the Apocalypse Era. ?Hundred years ago, the Supreme Saint emerged from the sky to save the people of Rune Land from water and fire. After that, the three realms and four ces were shaken, and the army pressed down on the realm, persecuting the ultimate saint. ?The Saint of Houji Dao single-handedly conquered the three realms and four ces. Use your supreme power to subjugate those rebellious aliens and level the forbidden area of ????behemoths. Since then, no foreign race has dared to harass Rerra. Not only that, the Leize Tribe, the Yan Tribe, and the Feather People signed a diplomatic treaty that was humiliating to them. From now on, we will use all the strength of the three tribes to please the human race and promote the growth of Runnd. After countless years of suffering, the human race finally has a chance to breathe. ?Under the guidance of the ultimate saint, they dare not ck off, are prepared for danger in times of peace, and work hard to be stronger. After all, everything now depends on the Supreme Saint himself. And the saint will eventually leave them one day. If the saint leaves, they must rely on themselves! Over the past hundred years, teachers from the Gray and White Academy have set out from Rune Land to more ces to look for traces of the human race. Cheaper [Talent Test Papers] have also begun to be popr. This is a technology that the ultimate saints obtained from the upper world. A test strip is a disposable white paper card that looks ordinary. ??There areplex and mysterious runes solidified on it. Just put it on your forehead and concentrate your mind. If the test paper glows, it means that the person is talented, and the uracy rate is as high as 70%. ?Of course, if you want to urately test what kind of talent you have, you still need to go to a nearby school to test. Generally speaking, as long as test strips can continue to be poprized, the possibility of burying the wizard seedlings will be smaller and smaller. It turns out that the Terrans of Rerra just need a development opportunity. Hundred yearster, iplete statistics show that the number of official wizards has skyrocketed by 50%pared to before! At the beginning of the reform, the number increased at a terrifying rate every year. It is now slowing down, but high-speed growth can still be guaranteed. This is the talent of the human race. They may have lived an unchanged historical cycle for hundreds of thousands of years. But once the opportunity arrives, it will enter an era of rapid development. The Rerra before the Apocalypse was like the ancient era of wizard civilization. Chaos and ignorance, no order, and slow development. After Sauron appeared, the Parliament was established, ending the ancient times. Since then, the wizarding civilization has undergone more changes in the three hundred thousand years since its birth than in the ancient timesbined. This is an excellent quality that many powerful alien civilizations do not possess. In addition to the growth in the number of wizards, the rune master system is also constantly being optimized. Although they were born out of wizards, they were isted from the world,ckedmunication, and had iplete inheritance. Hence, the averagebat power is about the same as that of the Crypt Wizard. The Saints of the Council of Saints began to improve the existing meditation methods, spells, weapon making, and pharmaceutical systems. Maybe they can''t reach the heights of wizards, but they just need to be better than their past selves. The past hundred years have been called the "Golden Hundred Years" by the people of Rerra. Everything is getting better, and many people feel as if they are in a dream. In the past, because of the weakness of the human race, everyone regarded the outside of Rerra as a restricted area. ?Those who dare to explore outside are only a few warriors. ?Now, more and more explorers and adventurers are going deep into the mountains and rivers of this continent. ??With the poprity of [Purification Potion], specialized [Beast Hunting Wizard Groups] also began to be established. In the eyes of the strong, the ck beast is no longer a disaster, but a resource. There are too many changes in a century. Sixiang City. This is the seat of the Council of Saints, as well as the Gray and White Academy campus. Young wizards are training on campus. Apanied by a scream that prated the clouds and cracked the rocks. A huge cyan eagle with a wingspan of a thousand meters came out of the sky and hovered over the city. ?Thousands of green wind des shot out, with frightening power. The seventh-level ck beast, the green-winged eagle! Quickly, notify the great saints that there are seven-level ck beasts leading a herd to attack the main city! In recent years, the security of Rerra has been much better than before. ?However, asionally flying ck beasts still invade the Witch City. Dont worry, this is the Holy City of Rune Land. Even if a level seven ck beast invades, it can be stopped. "The me Wolf Saint is now at the seventh level of peak strength. It will be easy to take down this monster!" These ck beasts really dont know how to live or die. If they identally disturb the holy saints who are retreating in Four Symbols City, they would be nice to see. ??Buzz! The four-color barrier suddenly lit up. Seven-ring magic circleFour-god enchantment. The wind de fell, causing ripples on the barrier. ??The barrier shook slightly, obviously not something that could be shaken easily. ??The giant cyan eagle was unwilling to give in and turned into a ray of cyan light, which hit the wall and shot out stars, making it dizzy and dizzy. At some point, the Water Dragon Saint who came over sneered. "This is the seven-ring magic circle left by the Supreme Saint himself. How can you, a beast like you, break it?" Since the more advanced defensive circles began to be popr in Rerra. The losses caused by the tide of ck beasts are getting smaller and smaller. The Water Dragon Saint recalled a hundred years ago, when the ck beasts invaded Rune Land and suffered heavy losses. This is the power of Tianzun. Not only is his strength unpredictable, but he also has a heart to help the world. He flew out, and several sixth-level saints behind him formed a magic circle to surround the giant cyan eagle. ?At the same time, the city guards flew out and fought with the birds and ck beasts. The corpses of the ck beasts fell like rain and were quickly picked up. ??A group of young wizards also emerged from the Gray and White Academy, all of them high-spirited. Dizzying spells interspersed between heaven and earth. ??The green-winged eagle flew toward the sky and screamed, shooting out thousands of feather des to break through the defensive circle. This beast! The Water Dragon Saint looked at the giant eagle flying away, feeling a little helpless. ?It is still a bit difficult to keep it. After all, it is also a mid-level seventh-level ck beast. On Rune Land, only the me Wolf Saint can do it. But he saw a big furry hand reaching out from the void and grabbing the neck of the Sky Eagle. boom! ?The big hand easily threw the flying eagle to the ground, revealing its figure. It is a giant ape that is three thousand meters tall and reaches into the sky. ?Its eyes are like a torch and its power is terrifying. It is holding a flying eagle, Hissthis is the ferocious ape that caused trouble among the Sharman tribe more than a hundred years ago? The Water Dragon Saints expression changed drastically. ?This ferocious ape is so powerful and talented that even the Shark King has not been able to defeat it. ??If this invades Rune Land, all the saints will join forces to fight against it. ?Just when he was about to shake people, a powerful voice came. Lope, bring the bird. ?This familiar voice made the Water Dragon Saint feel very happy. Tianzun ??The figure of the ck-armored swordsman appeared, it was Li Wei. Im really lucky. I actually caught a level 7 extraordinary giant eagle and went back to tame it as a mount for the Blood Knight... As the deputy leader of the Twilight Temple, a level 6 mount is too out of line. He muttered inwardly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Lope, who is also an extraordinary creature and is at the peak of level 7,pletely crushed the Sky Eagle. The difference in realm is partly due to the fact that as a legendary creature, Lope''s qualifications and upper limit are too high. The internal strength within the same realm is invincible. ??Many of the top seven-ring geniuses in the wizarding world are not as good as Lope. Levi is looking forward to Lope being promoted to level eight. The meeting of saints. In front of the round table, the saints reported to Li Wei the work and contents they were responsible for. Li Wei is very satisfied with the development over the past century. He took out meditation practice potions and other cultivation resources and rewarded them. To him, it is just a trivial thing. ?These saints felt as if they had found a treasure, and were grateful to Li Wei, smiling from ear to ear. ??Li Wei also noticed that the me Wolf Saint has reached the peak of level 7, and it is estimated that he will be promoted to level 8 in a few hundred years. The prerequisite is that the promotion is sessful. At that time, the situation of the human race will be better. Even without Li Wei guarding, foreigners would not dare to invade easily. ??The number of seats in the Council of Saints has now increased to eighteen. In the past hundred years, several saints have been born. Thousands of yearster, if you are lucky and one or two eighth-level saints are born, it will be enough to support the ceiling of the human race in Rune Land. After that, if there are people with outstanding talents who are promoted to thete eighth level or the peak level, Li Wei can take them away. In this world, the upper limit of level is eight. If you want to reach level nine, you must go outside. ?Of course, such talents who can be promoted to level nine are rare. Based on Rerras base numbers, it would be good to have one born every few thousand years. In the past hundred years, the Gray and White Academy has recruited nearly a hundred wizard seedlings from all over the country. Most of them are three-line, two-line affinity, or those with special talents. There are three sons of the elements, one is earth, one is storm, and one is thunder. Li Wei conducted a small trial to select the best among the best, and selected some to take away. The rest will be left in Rerra for the time being. ?Of course, just because someone was not taken away by Li Wei, it does not mean that his talent is not good. Its just that Levi also needs to leave some good fire for Rerra. ?In addition, there are some people who may not be talented but have good luck. Li Wei cannot take this kind of person away. After all, tests can only measure talent, not luck. The Ice Realm, one of the three realms. Have you heard? The Ultimate Saint appears again? "What? Fortunately, we didn''t send troops. This ultimate saint is so insidious. He pretended to disappear to lure us into the trap." s, from now on we can only keep our tail between our legs. How have we, the White Bear n, ever been so aggrieved? A group of burly White Bear tribesmen wearing ice armor were discussing in the meeting hall. The white bear tribe is physically strong and can control the power of frost, wind and snow. ?They have the head of a bear and a human body, and look ferocious, making them look like they are not easy to mess with. ??This is a race with tough folk customs, and their rtionship with the Feather People is not very good. "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful the Saint of the Ultimate Path is, he is only one person. We, the White Bear n, have been traversing the Saint Laurent Continent for so long, and there have been races stronger than us. In the end, we are not the ones who have thestugh." "The worst we can do is stay in seclusion for three thousand years. After three thousand years, the Holy Saint of the Ultimate Path may not be around anymore, unless he can go one step further and advance to the ninth level!" That makes sense. ??These strong men of the White Bear n are so fierce when you say something or I say something. Bigbig things are bad, the ultimate saint ising! "What?!" A white bear with a height of 100 meters, exuding an eighth-level aura, opened his eyes wide. ?It''s called Odd, nicknamed the White King. Where has he been? As soon as he finished speaking, a bang was heard, and the door of the conference hall copsed. A ck-armored swordsman came with a sword in hand, and countless shadows behind him were like evil spirits. The ferocious momentum seemed to distort the void. It seems like everyone is talking about me. ?Li Wei smiled. In the meeting hall, the white bears were silent. "No no." The Holy Saint of the Ultimate Way hase from afar, please sit down quickly. King Bai also smiled. Why did the Saint of the Ultimate Waye to our bitter and cold ce? Li Wei said: I want to ask forpensation. ?Bai Wangdao: Why did the saint say this? Levi thrust the Sword of Oath into the ground. "What did you Ice Realm do in our Rune Land before? You won''t forget it, right? Don''t act stupid." He threw out a contract and said: "Look at what''s written above. If you have no problem, swear on my sword." ? King Bai suppressed his anger and picked up the contents of the contract. After reading it, I felt like my blood was rising and I was about to have an attack on the spot. Suddenly, a hand grabbed it. It was a female white bear, holding her baby in her arms. ?It says: Okay, Ive signed this contract. Shortly after. ??The icemunity also issued a statement. The content is almost the same as the previous one. They all need to contribute enough resources and allow the human race to go to the ice world to experience and explore once in a hundred years. ?In addition, Rerra is facing a major crisis and needs help. The fourth giant force also dered its surrender. Coupled with the already ttened Behemoth Forbidden Zone, five of the seven tribes have been leveled. In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty. In the face of the threat of death, nothing cannot bepromised. In the hintend of the ice world, there is a cold cave. The continuous cold wind emerges from here. Legend, there is a monster here. It is called "Red King Typhon". ??He was once the number one genius of the White Bear n and the younger brother of King White. Since ancient times, the white bears have always had white fur. Only it is born with unknown red hair, as red as blood. The elders of the n said that this was an ominous sign and would bring misfortune to the n, and they rmended execution. But the Red King is extremely talented, and the White King does not want to kill his brother. Two thousand yearster, the Red King advanced to the eighth level at an extremely rapid speed. In the White Bear n, this is the monster among the top geniuses. ??Belonging to the unprecedented kind, his status is approximately equivalent to that of Li Wei today. The White Bears were very happy, and so was the White King. The ominous predictions predicted by the wise men did note. The Red King grew up healthy and did not bring disaster to the White Bear n. ?They also dreamed of letting the Red King lead the White Bear tribe to be great again. Unexpectedly, not long after I was promoted to level eight, one night. ?The Red King lost his mind and attacked everything in front of him like crazy. ?That day, the ice world flowed into rivers of blood. The whole family spent a lot of effort, and the White King''s father, an eighth-level strong man, even sacrificed his life to suppress the Red King and imprison him in this cold cave. With the power of the extreme cold here, Seal it. They originally wanted to kill the Red King. But the wise man said that it was toote to kill him now, so it was better to save the Red King''s life. ??If the White Bear n encounters another catastrophe in the future, it might still be useful. Not long after, the wise man died. This is the story Li Wei heard from King Bai. After signing the contract, he looked for opportunities in the ice world. Being brought to this ce by Ah Jin. This means that there should be treasures in it. But he sensed that there was a certain danger below, so he asked King Bai about it. ? King Bai originally wanted to hide the matter and let the ultimate saint enter. ?Maybe we can use the sealed Red King to kill him. ??But he was afraid that the Supreme Saint would escape and take revenge on the White Bear n. ?After struggling for a long time, I finally told the truth. Feeling the coldness getting thicker, Levi saw the source of the danger. In the empty arctic square, a giant beast sleeps. ?It is huge in size, not inferior to Lope, andpletely different from other white bears. ?Its face is bear-like and ape-like, a bit weird, its arms are long and have sharp ws. ??Icicles were inserted into its limbs to pin them up. The fierce aura rushed towards his face, it was obviously not an ordinary thing. Is this... a white bear? ??Li Wei couldn''t imagine how Bai Wang''s parents gave birth to such a gically mutated monster. ?Bai Wangdao: "It looked simr to our white bear tribe when it was young, except that the color of its fur was different, but the bigger it got, the weirder it was..." Li Wei thought thoughtfully, and swung his sword to smash the pir nailed to the Red King. The giant beast that had been sleeping here for thousands of years was suddenly awakened. ?It opened its violent red eyes. King Bais expression changed. My younger brother is extremely powerful, and he is no match for an ordinary eight-level brother... You should be careful. If you are injured, dont me me for not warning you. Li Wei said: Of course I wont me you. The final seal is lifted. ??Rumble. ?The Red King stood up and roared at Li Wei, and the fishy smell filled the air. At the same time, the temperature in Han Cave suddenly increased a lot. ?The Red King raised his palm and pped it towards the tiny human being. The overwhelming mes swept across the sky. ?Li Wei stood motionless, the muscles of his right arm were tangled, and golden light shone brightly. Boom! ?With one punch, the giant me palm shattered. ?The Red King was unstable and was thrown away by the aftermath of the huge force. ?Behind Li Wei, the Nine-Colored Emperor emerged, raising his sword to kill the Red King. ?Talent spells and soul spells are bombarded in turn. Half a dayter, the Red King fell to the ground, panting and unable to fight anymore. It has been sealed for a thousand years, its source has been consumed a lot, and it cannot be replenished. How could it be Li Wei''s opponent? ?The White King felt relieved when he saw that the Red King was dealt with lightly. "Fortunately, I didn''t take action. Otherwise, I would have shown off my bravery and let the entire White Bear n be buried with it, which would have harmed everyone." Levi asked the Emperor to break off the Red King''s limbs, and asked Leon to inject venom. He also used spell restraint topletely seal the Red King''s power. The ck Soul Demonic Tower flew out and took the Red King into it. Inside the tower is a terrifying formationposed of countless undead powers. Under the heavy shackles, the Red King could not escape for a long time. Even with Li Weis knowledge, he didnt know what kind of monster this was. But what is certain is that the current Red King is definitely not from the White Bear n. No matter what, Li Wei ns to take it back and study it carefully. Seeing his brother being taken away, King Bai asked: Sir, what are you going to do with it? Li Wei said: Dont worry, I wont take its life, Im here to redeem it. ? King Bai hesitated for a moment and said: "Okay, if my brother can still be saved, I hope you can save his life." ?After interacting with him during this period of time, he felt that this supreme saint was not as vicious as the rumors from the outside world. At the very least, he is indeed a person who keeps his promises. ?For those aliens who signed a contract, as long as they did not vite the regtions, they would indeed not cause trouble again. Based on the principle of equality, Li Wei also took away some treasures from the White Bear n. Then he hurried to the Jinxu Realm. He has some work to do. ?This Red King is just an unexpected gain. Jinxujie. The people living here are the Jin Emperor n. ??This is a group of powerful humanoid aliens who are born to control metal. The patriarch is actually a woman, slim and well-proportioned. The whole body is covered with gorgeous golden scales, shining with a metallic texture. On this day, it and a group of tribesmen were waiting at the gate of Jinxu Realm early in the morning. ording to intelligence, the White Bear Tribe also surrendered not long ago and concluded an unequal treaty. One was leveled and four were collected. All of them demonstrate the powerful strength of the ultimate saint. It has been mentally prepared and prepared to make amends. Shortly after. ??The ck-armored swordsman Shi Shiran arrived. It looks like you have been waiting for a long time. The head of the Jinxu n looked respectful and said: My name is Tiffana, and I am the Lord of the Golden Ruins of this generation. We are willing to conclude an eternal alliance with Rune Land, and we will help each other from now on, from generation to generation! ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thank you very much, patriarch. Sure enough, as long as you have the power, everything is easy to handle. It is best if you dont take action. After finishing the business, Tiffana smiled lightly and said: "The Saint of the Ultimate Path must be tired after a long journey... Why don''t youe in and sit down to catch the wind and wash away the dust for you. The beauties of our Jindi n should also be stunning in the eyes of your human race." Li Wei said: Thats not necessary, I have other things to do, so I wont bother you too much. ?He looked at the apology prepared by Tiffana. It was very sincere and basically what he needed. It seems that this woman has done her homework in advance, and she is a thoughtful person. The sea of ????heart. Shark Pce. Except for us, the other five families have surrendered? Yes, Your Majesty. "This group of spineless people usually pretend to be so arrogant, but when they encounter danger, they all surrender..." "that is." Report! The Holy Saint of the Ultimate Way has arrived! "What?" On the throne, King Shark jumped up. It arranged the crown and picked up the bident inserted into the floor beside it. ?In the square, a figure looked at the tall blue pir, it was Levi. Behind him is a giant ape high in the mountains, it is Lope. Shark King was shocked. Isnt this the vicious ape? ?It took a lot of effort but failed to catch it. Unexpectedly, he has been conquered by the ultimate saint. "The Holy Saint of the Ultimate Way hase to our King Shark Pce. What do you want to do?" Levi asked: "This pir is good. What will happen if it is pulled out?" Shark King was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "If you have confidence, then go ahead and pull it out." After finishing speaking, it felt a little drummed in its heart. ?This guy cant really be pulled out, can he? ?This is the pir left by the Creator God. ??If this is pulled out, the Shark Pce will probably have to move... Im just kidding,e on, sign the treaty and Ill leave immediately. ?Li Wei smiled. ??There is a high probability that he won''t be able to pull it out now, so he should wait until the Red Emperor Dragon reaches level 8 before trying again. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing in front of this group of foreigners. Shark King said: Okay, Ill sign The members of the Shark Pce were dumbfounded. No... Your Majesty, you just said that the other fivepanies were embarrassed. Howe you voted in a blink of an eye? ?Looking at the retreating figure of the ck-armored swordsman. Shark King felt helpless. The situation in the Three Realms and Four Lands is over ??These old things who stand at the pinnacle of the Saint Laurent continent call themselves the "peak of the era." However, this human being used his long sword to mercilessly tear apart their dreams of the times. This era is called... Hey, by the way, do you know the name of this ultimate saint? I dont know, theres nothing in the information. Only then did King Shark realize that no one knew the name of the Supreme Saint from the beginning to the end. He seemed to appear out of thin air, like a deus ex machina. No foreshadowing, no forey. As soon as it appears, it sweeps across. One monthter. Jinxu and King Shark Pce issued announcements one after another. Announcement of an alliance with Rerra. ?One hundred years after the Apocalypse, Rerra haspletely turned around and taken charge. From then on, the Three Realms and Four ces became the past tense. The era that belongs to the human race has arrived. The man who overturned all this disappeared from people''s sight again. ? Countless yearster, whether it is an alien race or a human race. Those beings born in the new era may not be able to believe it. The nameless Saint of the Ultimate Way has profoundly changed this page of the history books. After the three realms and four ces are resolved, there is still more than half a year left. Levi and Ajin embarked on a lonely treasure hunting journey. ?He was riding a white tiger, galloping across the heaven and earth of the Saint Laurent continent. half yearter. The ancient dragon continent. The back hill of the Temple at Dusk. ??The violent wind elemental power surged, covering dozens of miles in radius. ?Layer uponyer of dark clouds wereing, and there seemed to be something huge hidden in them. From a distance, a group of sixth-level knights, including the Fire Dragon Knight and the ck Knight, came to protect the Blood Knight from the cmity. Even the Knights of Flowers, who have abandoned the maind to hunt demons, asked everyone to start a live projection and watch the battle remotely. She is not far away from thete stage of level six, so feel it in advance so that you can be prepared. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day. Except for the leader, a monster who cannot be measured bymon sense. ??The second level seven strongman in the Dusk Temple may be born. It must be sessful. "Don''t worry, the Blood Knight has always been calm and will not do anything uncertain. We have to trust him." Is everything recorded? Previously, when they saw the promotion of the group leader, they looked at it with confusion. Because of the hexagonal attribute of the leader, it is important to defeat ten groups with one force. It seems that I have learned it, but it doesnt seem to be of much use Looking at Blood Knight, I have some feelings. This is how a normal person can ovee a cmity. Soon, among the dark clouds, the shadow of a golden giant eagle began to emerge. ??The blood knight holds a big blue sword in his hand, and his boundless blood energy dances wildly. ?His body is like a goshawk, fighting with the giant Namaian eagle in the sky. He has masteredbat skills such as "Goshawk Divine Canon" and has reached the state of perfection. ??And this bloodline magic weapon is made of seventh-level elemental metal. After being warmed for hundreds of years, the sword has be one and can be used like an arm. Every move is perfect. ? Fire Dragon Knightmented: The Blood Knight is not ostentatious, but his true strength is actually very strong. If he goes all out, it wont be a problem to reach the top 30 on the seventh-level demon-ying list. The way of the Divine Light Knight: "Yes, but he has a strong sense of responsibility and has paid too much for our organization. Many times, he will cover up his own light... Although he and I are in the same realm, the feeling of facing the Blood Knight is still the same as mine. It was like that when I first joined the Knights and met this elder for the first time." ??ck Knight also recalled: Before I became famous, the Blood Knight was already a knight respected by thousands of people in the world. There were legends about him everywhere. Its hard to imagine how he, a mortal, could stick to his true heart despite the erosion of the blood ns power..." As the second eldest man in the Twilight Temple, he has known the Blood Knight for the longest time and has a good rtionship. Not long after, the Blood Knight beheaded Maia. When he was promoted to level six, he had already fought against Maiya, so he was considered experienced. So the first level didnt take much effort. The next thing you have to face is a person with strong endurance. ?This must be a multiple test of perseverance, physical strength, and will. Believe in the geese, the celestial horses, and the sky patrol hounds. Three legendary behemoth phantoms appeared one by one. The blood knight had a resolute face, panting, and killed again. The knights watching the battle couldn''t help but sweat. The mood also fluctuates with the battle situation of the Blood Knight. They could feel that Tianma seemed to be the strongest. ??Pegasus is a proud creature with a silver horn on its forehead and its body covered with white scales. It is said that the gods of the astral world like to catch Pegasus as a mount and travel around the world to symbolize their bravery and invincibility. At the beginning, Pegasuspletely overwhelmed the Blood Knight. ?The iron hooves stepped out, knocking the blood knight away again and again. He vomited blood and was already seriously injured. ??The blood knight''s eyes were blurred, his body was covered in blood, and his aura was erratic. Victory is imminent, hold on, Blood Knight. e on." Wow! ?With thest sword blow, the patrol hound howled and finally disintegrated. Lets all survive the cmity of blood! Everyone is excited! As long as you survive the tribtion of darkness, thats it! The blood knight caressed the cracked magic weapon. Drinking a potion that can quickly heal serious injuries and restore a lot of physical strength in a short period of time. ??This is jointly developed by the Dusk Temple and the Tower of Dawn, and it is expensive to build. Even if a quasi-level seven strongman like him is injured, he can recover quickly. Generally, it is only taken to ovee tribtions and life-and-death crises. Suddenly, the Thousand Fantasy Knight and the Fire Dragon Knight who were watching the battle each shed their swords into the void! Who is so sneaky and hiding there! click. The sword energy swept across and the void split open. A slightly embarrassed figure emerged. This ce actually smells like a second-generation vampire A pale aristocratic man wearing a tuxedo, with his hands behind his back, appeared. ?The will of the blood river prated Nora on arge scale and awakened many sleeping strong men of the blood race. ?It''s called Drac, and it came to Nora a long time ago. He was once a seventh-level strongman of the vampire family. As the leader of the N Blood Tribe at the time, he was defeated by the Saint of the Church of the Seven Kingdoms at the time. After the Vampire n was defeated, it fell asleep in the abyss of the open sea, closed off its vitality, and hibernated. ?I dont know how long I slept during this sleep. Anyway, when I woke up, it was already a world full of changes. ?When passing by this ce, it sensed a trace of vampire scent, and was sent to check it out. Unexpectedly, I saw a secondary vampire with level seven strength... It also thought that it was violent and dazzled. I remember that the secondary vampires were not even at the first level. ??And what''s going on with these people dressed as knights? There are several of them with level six strength. What year is it today? Drac was not panicked when he saw that he had been discovered. With its strength, if they want to leave, they won''t be able to stay. ?It stretched out its palm and said politely: Your Excellency, the Blood God has returned, and the will of the Blood River is about to sweep across this world, please join us. The Fire Dragon Knight said coldly: Do you want to kill this vampire? He is not afraid of the seventh-level vampires, but he is afraid of affecting the blood knight''s ability to survive the tribtion. ? Judging from the current situation, the Dark Catastrophe of the Blood Knight happened to be the passing vampire. ?The ck Knight shook his head and sighed: "Everything has its own trajectory... This is the Blood Knight''s own disaster. Believe him, he also needs topletely cut off thest connection from now on!" The blood knight smiled and said: You must admit your mistake...I am a human being. He was not in a hurry to take action, but nned to take this opportunity to regain some strength. ?Drac sneered. ?It drew out a **** long sword, turned into blood light, and suddenly killed the blood knight. The blood knight took a deep breath, burning with unyielding fighting spirit, feeling rxed and unafraid. After a hard fight, Drac felt something was wrong. ?This person is so strong! ?It seems that he has just been promoted and his realm is not stable yet, but he is firmly pressing himself to fight. ?Especially, this person actually has a powerful seventh-level exotic treasure to protect him. Drac''s speed advantage cannot be used at all. It is not a fool who wants to escape. However, he discovered that the Blood Knight had taken out another seventh-level rare treasure, which was a golden rope like a fairy rope. ??These are the treasures that Li Wei collected in the three realms and four ces and left them for the knights to ovee the tribtion. In order to survive the previous blood catastrophe perfectly, the Blood Knight did not even use it. He doesnt care about the cmity of darkness. In the end, Drac, a vampire watching the theater... Inexplicably, he became a stepping stone for the Blood Knight to ovee the catastrophe, and he died. ?Even to the day of its death, it still doesnt understand why it went to join in the fun by some strangebination of circumstances. The blood knight opened his eyes and felt the changes in his body. "Is this the power of the mythical breathing method? I can understand the leader a little bit... No wonder there are two kinds of supernovas in this era, one is the leader and the other is the other. He has several mythical breathing methods, and Wizard cultivation." ??The blood knight transformed into a giant beast with an eagle head, a goose neck, a horse body, and dog feet. The golden wings with a wingspan of a thousand meters are spread out, looking majestic and majestic. The scales are shining and as white as jade. ?Thousands of fantasy knights were stunned... What a handsome mythical creature. Fire Dragon Knight Road: I dont know what the Blood Knight will name it. ?The ck knight asked excitedly: Have you finished your tribtion? Im going to hug you! You are too strong! The Blood Knightughed. I have sessfully promoted to level seven. Lets name this breathing method [Jade Qilin Breathing Method] The Golden Lion Knight thought thoughtfully and said: "Qilin...is it the auspicious beast that the leader met in a dream before and introduced to us? It doesn''t look much like it, but its temperament and personality are very consistent with yours. Jade Qilin Anderson, hahaha, I will call you this from now on." Emperor Mu shouted: "Never mind the jade unicorn or the iron unicorn... as long as it can fight, let''s go. Such a big event deserves to be celebrated." Shortly after. Li Wei returned from the ancient pagoda with a full harvest. He has learned about this great good thing through the round table. Not bad, not bad, keep working hard...Jade Qilin? The name is okay too. ?This name has a strong sense of familiarity, which makes him always dream about "Song of a Good Man" in his previous life. As the first one to be promoted to level seven, there will naturally be rewards. ??Li Wei took out a piece of silver armor, which was the seventh-level rare treasure [Silver Wind Armor] obtained from King Jiao''s treasure house. ?In addition, after the green-winged eagle is purified, it will be tamed and used as a mount for the Blood Knight. Blood Knight expressed gratitude: Thank you, captain, for the gift of treasure! Li Wei said: You have also been promoted to level seven. I think you can consider finding a partner. The blood knight smiled and said: "I will consider it. I have finally opened up a path to a mythical bloodline, and I must leave something behind for future generations. After a few years, my descendants will be able to practice from a higher starting point." From the moment this bloodline was created, there was a "Jade Qilin" in the world. The descendants of the Blood Knight do not have to go through many dark tribtions like him. He is the leader and pioneer of this bloodline path. Li Wei said: "I think so too. Our generation has suffered so much. It would be a pity if we could not pass it on. Even with only old people and no new people, the Dusk Temple would not be able to continue." A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. 4,000 additional words have been added today, and the remaining 40,000 words are due. Chapter 489: The evil fire demon ape, the eight changes of blood source! (big The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi released the ck Soul Demonic Tower. ?The Red King is sleeping in it, and Leon''s venom is very powerful. During this period, he drew out some of the blood of the Red King. After a series ofparative analysis experiments, it was discovered that the blood rtionship between the Red King and the White Bear n is very distant. It can be said to be two species. Its strange. So far, it seems that the Red King was indeed born to White Bear parents, and he wasnt a cuckold. It shouldnt be..." After returning from training in the nightmare world, Lope woke up and saw that his master was still studying the Red King. Master, I dont know if its my imagination, but I can feel some closeness to this monster. Levi nodded. "Yes, it has the blood factor of some kind of legendary giant ape in its body, and the concentration is not low... But it is not consistent with the legendary giant apes discovered in the wizarding world, and it is the descendant of two white bears, so it shouldn''t be Someone with the blood of a giant ape. ?Lope whispered: In my memory, I seem to have heard of a giant ape that is also a fire element, but Im not sure if its the Red King? Levi looked at Lope. "tell me the story." ??Lope then told a legend he heard when he was a child. Among the giant apes, there is an extremely mysterious existence named [Erfire Demonic Ape]. ?This kind of demon ape is also extremely powerful among legendary creatures. It controls the [Fire of Doom] that brings ominousness, and those whoe into contact with this me will be unlucky. ??The Fire Demon Ape grows extremely quickly and has unpredictable abilities. But it seems to be cursed and can only live up to 10,000 years. After ten thousand years, he will die. You must know that legendary creatures are extremely rare, so most of them are immortal species. The longevity of the giant apes is definitely not as good as that of the dragons, let alone the turtles and shells. ??But living for ten thousand years is also extremely short-lived. After all, a ninth-level expert of the short-lived human species can live for about six thousand years. Some great wizards can live longer if they master the means of extending their lives. So the Demon Ape seems very different. ?It can live up to ten thousand years, and when the timees, it will inevitably die. But the demon ape will not really die, it will be reborn in another form. To a certain extent, it also has the ability to be immortal, simr to the Ash Dragon. It''s just that it was conceived from the bodies of other living beings. Judging from your description, its possible... to bring bad luck? Id like to try whether my luck is stronger or its misfortune. ?This kind of rumor cannot be fully believed. ?Before he met Lope, many people also said that floods would bring bad luck to the giant ape. As a result, Li Wei was not affected at all. On the contrary, he feels that his luck has be more prosperous in recent years. The reincarnation of this demonic ape actually appeared in the body of another race ?The White King once said that when the Red King was a child, he looked like a normal White Bear tribe. As time goes by, it bes more and more weird, which is why it looks like a bear and an ape. Levi estimated that when it reaches level nine, it will transform into a demon ape again. Multiple nes really have everything, and there is such a strange way of reproduction. ??This Red King is not like Lope and cannotmunicate normally. ??Li Wei ns to wait until he reaches the eighth level of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique. Scarlet has enved it, so he will suppress it for now. What an unexpected surprise, I brought back another legendary creature. "The flood giant ape, the evil fire demon ape, and Emperor Mu''s sacred giant ape... the four major factions of earth, fire, feng shui, actually gathered three legendary giant apes? It seems that the darknd breeds creatures, and also likes to pursue neatness. , there is a high probability that there are also wind apes, thunder apes, ice apes, golden apes and the like, but its a pity that they can only be encountered but not sought. It didnt take long. Li Wei then took stock of what he had gained from this trip to the ancient pagoda. Needless to say, basic ores, herbs, materials and other cultivation resources are very abundant. He keeps the higher-ranking ones for his own use. Rtivelymon, they are deposited in the treasury of major organizations for members to redeem. At his current level, there are not many treasures worth mentioning. From the White Bear n, he received a considerable amount of frost elemental ore. The sixth level [Frigid Iron], the seventh level [Frost Iron], and the eighth level [Extreme Cold Holy Gold]. Having it all. It just so happens that Holy Infant is collecting frost, heaven and earth treasures to refine the wizard tower, which can also save a lot of expenses. Waiting for the Holy Infants Tower of Ice and Fire to be renovated. ?His frontalbat effectiveness is not inferior to Victor who has the Star Sword Formation. That enchanting woman from the Jin Emperor n gave Li Wei an eighth-level rare treasure. Its called [Night Cloak] and it has three functions: 1. The ability to travel through the void over long distances, and can sh to 20,000 miles away in an instant. 2. Cover the user''s breath and body shape. Even if it is the perception of an eighth-level peak powerhouse, it cannot be discovered without careful inspection. ? 3. When used at night, it can slightly increase the user''s physical fitness in all aspects. Overall, this is an excellent escape and ambush treasure. ??Levi has mastered escape methods in various terrain conditions, and also has silver carriages, hermit runes and other means. ?This cloak has little effect on him. Soraya''s example was mentioned before, and Li Wei was also a little worried about Baihua. He nned to give this treasure to Baihua. In this way, Baihua''s life-saving ability in hunting demons in the God''s Abandoned Continent will be greatly improved. There are a lot of good things over at the Shark Pce, just like the East China Sea Dragon Pce. In addition to the seventh-level rare treasures that sent the Blood Knight, there are also more than ten sixth-level rare treasures. These are all collected by King Shark Pce in the Heart Sea or the Saint Laurent Continent. Exotic treasures are used to enrich the treasure troves of major organizations. ?In addition, Levi also got a special piece of metal. ??But he saw a blue irregr meteorite the size of a fist floating. ?There are strange phenomena emerging around it, and the space is faintly distorted, showing that it is extraordinary. Like Xitu, this is also a level nine material. Its called [Haigls Gold]. The person who discovered it was a great wizard named Heigl. Even though this is just a small piece, it weighs tens of thousands of tons. ??It is an excellent material for refining holy soul weapons. ??It''s just that the level is too high, and Li Wei can''t handle it with his current methods. ??In the sea near Gulong Continent, he also hid a ninth-level Blood Angel Feather. There are two level nine demon dragon scales on his body. The keys obtained from the Dragon Ruins deception are both level nine materials. Finally, from the three major alien races, a total of 126 truths and wonders were obtained, covering most factions. There are 112 types, all of which are earth and sky level wonders. There are 13 more morning star wonders, and there is only 1 bright moon wonder. ??Li Wei''s two waves can be regarded as causing a lot of bleeding in the three realms and four ces. ? Needless to say, the wonders of the earth are of little use to Li Wei or the three-part body. He just asked everyone to choose a few that might produce goodpanion creatures and try their luck. Others, all are deposited in the treasury. In the next long period of time, the organization will not have to worry about not having good things to exchange for the people below. An organization without foundation cannot attract people. Sky-level wonders, there are several more special ones. They are [Beard of the Cold King], [Breath of the Cold King], [Eye of the me King], and [Call of the Wind King]. They are all part of the king-level rare items that have been refined by the Holy Infant and Gandalf. ? Judging from the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", both the Cold King and Yan King sequences areposed of five parts. ?After these refinings, the Holy Infant''s King of me and King of Cold sequences only have one sequence of rare items left each toplete. The Cold King sequence stillcks [Han King''s Heart], which is a morning star rare item. The King of me sequence stillcks the [Ring of the King of me], which is a sky-level wonder. Simrly, Gandalfs Wind King sequence is also missing one of four. For serial rare items, after exchanging the main high-level ones, the functions are almost the same. But if you have obsessivepulsive disorder, you can also deliberately collect it. At any rate, for their realm, these are not very high-end and expensive items. There is not much to say about Morning Stars Wonderful Objects. Li Wei chose a [Song of the Water God] and gave it to Baihua. ??This is a sapphire blue truth artifact in the shape of an earring, obtained from King Shark''s Pce. Previously, [Water God''s Song] was a ring, and [Water God''s Lament] was a brooch. After refining, Baihua''s water body can also be improved. ??The bright moon''s strange object is a bead as ck as ink. It exudes a strong aura of negative energy, darkness, evil... The runes of truth on its surface formed densely packed eyes with twinkling eyes. Like the previous [Fairy Dream Butterfly], this is also a strange item that goes beyond the scope of the Strange Object Illustrated Book. Levi checked all the information in the wizarding world, but he didnt know what it was. It can only be determined to be an extremely rare dark faction artifact. ??The negative energy wonders that Levi refined before were all from the shadow or death faction. ?Such as darkness, blood, and strange things from nightmares, but I have never seen them before. ??In the Wizards Council''s Tribute Store, these faction rare items are not avable at all. He felt that, on the one hand, it was difficult for such strange objects to be born. On the other hand, it may be that the parliament feels that these factions themselves have more or less problems. ?Especially the dark faction, which was once arge faction that gave birth to legendary wizards. Like the Illuminati faction, it gradually declined and declined with the development of history. The most important reason is the [Ashtar Rebellion] event a long time ago. ?Asta is the "Dark Wizard Emperor" and calls himself the "Son of Chaos" and the "Lord of Chaos City". He is a legendary wizard of the dark faction. In order to pursue eternal life, he betrayed the Wizards Council. ?Join the [Lord of Chaos] camp, ignite the divine fire, shape the divine body, and be one of the evil gods under hismand. There was this person in the previous Great Expedition to the Five Realms. ??He not only rebelled himself, but also led arge group of dark faction wizards to collectively surrender to the enemy. Many wizards have given up on the path of truth that they have worked hard for for hundreds or thousands of years in a single thought. Choose to believe in the Lord of Chaos and enter the divine realm. That incident had a great impact and brought many direct and indirect impacts. So, after Li Wei came to this world. He discovered that the two factions he thought were powerful, the light and the dark, were actually only third-rate. By the way, ck Sun Adam, who is currently in the limelight, is also a cultivator of the Burning and Dark factions. So Li Wei was a little worried about whether to refine this strange object. He himself also practices dark faction magic and doesn''t feel there is any problem. Thats all, lets think about it after the eighth ring. Refining is a bit of a loss now ??The bright moon wonders can also enhance a lot of mental power, and Li Wei has already reached the upper limit. In the final session of blind box drawing, Levi obtained several more sixth-level spells andbat skills. There is also a seventh-levelbat skill called "Morning Combat Code". ?Thisbat skill is an inheritedbat skill called [Golden Pheasant n]. Li Wei thought it was more suitable for Pheasant Knight, so he asked him to study it. Facts have proved that his luck is still as good as ever and he performs steadily. Even if there is [Erotic Fire Demonic Ape], it will have no effect. Time flies. Three yearster. 620 years of Norah, 406 years of **** battles. ??The seedlings brought out by Li Wei from the Dark Ancient Tower have gradually adapted to the new world. Kidman also joined the Tower of Dawn and became a professor. Although he follows the line of Dharma King, he has the same origin as the wizard. ??There is no problem in guiding those children from a high position. Not long ago, another soul wizard was born in the Tower of Dawn, named [Heart Moon Spirit Witch Natasha]. ??Li Wei is rtively unfamiliar with it, because it is not the genius of the son of elements that he brought out, nor does he have any special talents. ??Natasha is just an ordinary dual-line affinity, rtively speaking, unremarkable. She is one of the original members of the Tower of Dawn who is still alive today. When he was eight hundred years old, he broke through the soul. What surprised Levi was that Natasha actually practiced the dream school. Because it owns the nightmare world and part of the Dreand Tower inheritance. He has always supported the construction of the Dream School. But no Yuanhun wizard was born. In fact, its not just the Ancient Dragon Continent. In the entire wizarding world, there are not many soul wizards from the Dream School. ?Many high-level officials are aware of the tragic experience of Mengxiang Tower. I have always kept a respectful distance from the nightmare world. Even the legendary wizard is extremely cautious. There is no way, the nightmare world is too powerful. This is a terrifying ce that is no less terrifying than the abyss. Just think about the **** battle. Abyss only sent a part of its troops, which made Nora miserable. ??If you identally bring the nightmare world over, wouldn''t you be asking for trouble? ??Li Wei also got the powerful ability of the Nightmare Lord by chance because of the proficiency panel. Otherwise, he would not dare to hang out in the nightmare world. ?Now, it is good news that Xinyue Lingsha has been promoted to Yuanhun. ?Li Wei called her alone and had a conversation with her. ?Xinyue Lingwu is a beautiful middle-aged woman with a rather mature charm. She felt a little nervous inside. She ced her hands on her slender legs and her long floral skirt gently hung to the ground. ?For the first time, she faced a legendary figure from the wizarding world up close, and her heart was pounding. "Pce Master, I feel that most of the current research in the Dream School focuses on illusions, memory, etc., and rarely involves actualbat... Since the Shadow School can summon shadow creatures and the Death School can summon **** creatures, our Dream School may also be able to Lets start with summoning and summon those nightmare creatures to fight for us. Levi motioned for her to drink tea. ?Xin Yue Ling Wu was ttered and took a sip of Qingxin tea. Thank you, Master...Wow, what kind of tea is this? After drinking it, she felt refreshed, thinking efficiently, and couldn''t help but want to meditate. The whole person is enlightened... incredible. Li Wei said without hesitation: "I have also thought about what you said, and it is indeed a direction. However, the nightmare world is different from the shadow world and hell. It is more unfathomable and full of unknowns. Research in this area is afraid of identally opening the magic box like the Dream Tower. , bringing danger to the wizarding world." ?Xin Yue Ling Wu Dao: "Indeed...I am hesitating about this too." Li Wei said: "Of course, if you can find a way to make the summoning range more precise, for example, summon our own nightmare creatures from the ck Dragon Territory... this problem won''t exist." Levi himself can make some nightmare creaturese into reality, but he cannot do this all day long. So, if you can let an ordinary dream school wizard summon the creatures from the ck Dragon Territory. For the Ancient Dragon Continent, it is indeed a good thing. ?Nowadays, the ck Dragon Territory is also the overlord in the Blood Rain Realm. So far, there is no war. ?Those nightmare creatures are idle when they are idle. What''s more, with the yield of the nightmare mother tree, these wizards are not afraid of exterminating the nightmare creatures. ?Natashas eyes were filled with joy and she said excitedly: Yes, I understand... I have the direction of my next research. ?Natasha got up, finished drinking tea, said goodbye to Levi, and left in a hurry. "It''s a good talent. We can focus on and invest in it next... Well, it''s best to find a way to match her with a bachelor among the Eighteen Riders. Maybe better offspring can be born. The Blood Knight guy can''t I am always alone. In the future, if conditions permit, we will hold some appropriate social gatherings." After drinking tea, Levi opened the proficiency panel. ??The Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique is getting closer and closer to the limit. ?Those witch marks that have not yet been perfected are also constantly improving. Thest spells he learned, especially [Untouchable], were extremely difficult spells. For 27 Wuhen to bepletely perfect, he estimated that it would take another sixty years. So he began to attack the Red Emperor Dragon in recent years. ?Lets take this most important breathing method to Level 8 first. ?Of course, he also had to start preparing the breakthrough potion. ??This time we cant count on Triss. ??ck Abyss Walker is a legendary wizard. It would not be good to trouble such a big shot to make medicine for a little Kmi like himself. After much deliberation, I could only go to Ms. Lucy. The ancient banyan fairnd. There is a valley, all surrounded by a magic circle. ??There are three level six demon dragon skeletons piled below, as well as all kinds of strange materials. He also started to try the magic dragon grass cultivation method that Lava Dragon gave to Li Wei before. To this end, he auctioned some dragon bones at a high price on the ck market. ?These skeletons have no flesh and blood, and most likely have blood crystals extracted from them. ??But to cultivate the magic dragon grass, you only need the magic dragon bone. ?Although these bones are also good materials for refining weapons, their value is not worth mentioningpared to the magic dragon grass. "ording to the Lava Dragon, things like magic dragon grass are rtively easy to find in the abyss... In order to prevent the magic dragon grass from getting stuck, on the one hand, we will cultivate it ourselves, and on the other hand, let the subus help on the other side of the abyss. I search. Over the years, under Li Weis efforts, he has spared no effort in cultivating. Mind yers and subi both grow very quickly. They are already at the peak of level six, and are not far away from level seven. In fact, he can also directly enve higher-level demons, but he has followed these two for too long, and he is a little nostalgic. In any case, they are not required to perform any difficult tasks, and the requirements for cultivation are not high. Cultivating it yourself is also a kind of happiness in itself. Next, he went to visit other caves and paradises. There are [Adie] and [Along], both of which are growing well. Even the slowest-growing iron tree has reached a height of forty feet without realizing it. Normally, it takes a hundred years for an iron tree to grow one foot, which takes four thousand years to grow. And it followed Livy less than a thousand years ago. When the iron tree blossoms and bears fruit, the body-refining faction of the Tower of Dawn is about to take off. ??Boom! Before leaving the fairnd, suddenly there was a wave of elemental power in the direction of the Quicksand Sea. "Bo Gang?"???Li Wei''s heart was filled with joy and he left in a sh. They saw an earth-yellow giant several hundred meters tall, holding a huge sword and a rare treasure, fighting with the shadow of an unknown **** hidden behind the clouds of cmity. It was indeed Bo Gang. It has followed Li Wei for almost a thousand years, and it has finally reached the sixth level. ?As a true mountain giant, the journey has been smooth sailing, but the timeline is a bit long. But its still much faster than Prime Minister Turtle... Purebred giants, although not like purebred dragons, must have level nine strength when they reach adulthood. But the average level is also above Level 6. Giants are social creatures, and their numbers arerger than dragons. Some giant dragons never meet their own kind throughout their lives. ?Bo Gang himself is also a rare giant wizard, and his elemental affinity talent is also very good. ?But what he was going through this time should be the disaster of giants. Practice in such a blessednd of cave heaven, its growth rate is already much better than that of its kind in the wild. ? Bo Gang didnt spend much effort, he overcame the disaster and was promoted to the sixth level of giant. ??As the body was reshaped with the strong power of elements, its size expanded visibly to the naked eye, reaching the size of a thousand meters. The giant''s true body is filled with tremendous strength, and it is just a matter of time to move mountains. Congrattions, Bo Gang! ?Li Wei smiled. Bo Gang said naively: Thank you Master, I finally lived up to my expectations and reached the sixth level. Li Wei said: Yes, it will be much easier to survive the Soul Disaster next. Lets go to Manager Mana to receive the Immortal Ooze. ?Levi first sent a message to Lucy in an anxious mood, asking thedy if she could help him refine the potion. Okay,e to God''s Abandoned Continent to find me~ "So simple?" ?Levi was a little unbelievable. He was extremely lucky to be able to meet these noble people. ?The gods abandoned the continent and the wizard tower. Lucy put away the crystal ball for meditation and said with a smile: "It looks like you are about to be promoted to the eighth ring. Congrattions in advance." Li Wei said: Then I would also like to congratte you in advance on your promotion to the ninth ring. Lucy said: "Thank you, but I have no ns to advance to the ninth ring yet... Take out all your materials and just wait for me here for a few days. I have refined this potion many times, so it shouldn''t be a big problem." Levi thought to himself. ?Judging from Ms. Lucy''s tone, promotion to the ninth ring must be a matter of hands-on control. So confident. Very good, there is a high probability that it will be the reincarnation of a legend. Who is it? Deep Blue Sage? Probably not, the Deep Blue Sage is a male and reincarnated into a female? ?Levi felt a little weird. In any case, ording to his thinking, he would be reincarnated as a man. Madam, what price do I have to pay? "Hmm~ Let me think about it, it seems that I don''tck anything, so I can spare it... By the way, there is a demon army in War Zone 9 in the northwest of the maind. The leader is an early-level eighth-level [Steel Demon]. If you have Sora, you can go and support the battle group over there, just think of it as doing me a favor." Okay. Hearing this, Li Wei felt much better and rushed away immediately. ??The Cyborg Demon is a new type of demon that has joined the battlefield in recent years. The physical body, especially the bones, is extremely strong. When we arrived at the battlefield, a battle group was fighting fiercely. Without saying a word, Li Wei directly asked the group leader to lead the team to form an encirclement outside. He turned into a ferocious beast, the Red Emperor''s domain was opened, and he started fighting with the Steel Demon. ??Now that the Red Emperor Dragon is approaching its limit, Li Wei also wants to test his own strength. ??Red mes, golden light, storms, thunder and other strange phenomena surrounded Li Wei. Without using the Nine-Colored Emperor and spells, he simply relied on his physical body andbat skills. He suppressed the arrogant Cyborg Demon. ??The Cyborg Demon saw that he was no match and wanted to lead his troops to retreat. ??Li Wei used all his firepower and solved the battle with three strikes, five strikes and two additions. The essence of the Steel Bone Demon is all in its bones, which are the best materials for refining weapons. After cleaning up the loot, he left on his own. ??Only a group of stunned wizard members were left, not knowing what to say. To be able to enter and exit the army so easily and take the enemys head is the true strength of the Lord of Dusk Hall. Its better to hear something once than to see it a hundred times. Today is a great experience. Your potion. In Lucy''s hand, there is a potion that is colorless and odorless, like pure water. ??Li Wei knew that this was the ultimate breakthrough potion that he had spent countless costs to refine. He smiled. Thank you madam, the Cyborg Demon has been eliminated, and the battle group over there will be responsible for cleaning up the remaining ones. Lucy said: "It''s very efficient. Go back and don''t dy your practice. I still have things to deal with here." ?Li Wei thanked him again and again and left with satisfaction. Ms. Lucy is quite easy to deal with. Along the way, I met all kinds of people. ?Li Wei discovered that the higher the level of wizards, the less pretentious they were. On the contrary, those half-baked wizards with low cultivation level like to think highly of themselves. Perhaps this is the difference between a master and a novice. Back to Gulong Continent, he continued to retreat. Now all the preparation work has beenpleted, only promotion is needed. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. The 630th year of Norah, the 416th year of the **** war. ?After Allen, the Lord of the ck Abyss, became the 13th seat of the Supreme Council, a chain reaction began to ur gradually. The Ocean School had a low morale andck of self-confidence due to the death of the Deep Blue Sage. Now, the ocean is branching out again. At the same time, vampires also began to be more active in the wizarding world. ??Moreover, this time, they are all vampire elites. After the blood moon came, it never faded away. Some aberrant monsters began to appear in some areas of N. Fortunately, after experiencing countless catastrophic version changes, even mortals are used to it. Many people have the mentality of Destroy it, Im tired. ??The Lord of the ck Abyss has just been promoted to legend and has been entrusted with important tasks. Fight against an old monster like Xuehe who has lived for who knows how long. ?Of course, he doesnt need to fight against the Blood River True Form. ??The current will of Blood River does not dare to descend into its true form in Nora. It just creates panic and chaos by awakening the hidden vampires and sending down the incarnation of the evil god. It can only be said that the **** battle in the abyss gave it an opportunity to take advantage of it. ?This makes the already chaotic situation in Nora even more turbulent. There is also good news. The army of undead that did evil in the world some time ago has beenpletely wiped out. They were either collected and became the summons of the Death School, or they were turned into resources and used for practice. Hell invaded the wizarding world without even sparking a spark. As the underworld merchant said, the hells dont really want to invade, they just have overpoption and need bnce. Looking at it now, the attitudes of the four super worlds towards the wizarding world are also intriguing. The astral realm. ??Aloof and looked down upon wizards, he once wanted to restrict the development of wizards, but was repelled by Sauron. Currently being troubled by the scourge of the Zerg, entering the Ragnarok version... Abyss. ? Needless to say, he is hostile to all worlds without distinction, and feels that everyone here is his younger brother. Judging from the information currently avable to Levi, the Abyss has even invaded the three giants of the Star Boundary, Nightmare, and Underworld, causing a lot of chaos. Nightmare. Another version of the star world has little interaction with the wizarding world. It also likes to invade other worlds, but it is not as crazy as the abyss. The water is very deep, but the outside world knows very little about it. Underworld. ??The real master of hell, the controller of the cycle of life and death, is rtively neutral, but has a good attitude towards the wizarding world. This should be rted to Sauron''s past visits to the underworld. Letting **** send resources to the wizarding civilization can be regarded as a kind of support. Maybe he wants to use wizards to weaken the power of the madman Abyss. To survive between these four giants, the Wizarding World still has a long way to go. ?God abandoned the continent. After the three heroes of Gondor returned to the world, they hugged Victor''s thigh and started a crazy score-raising mode. In ten years, the ranking has skyrocketed and has jumped to the top 30, with nearly 100 million points. Next, the triplicates n is the same as Elenas. First redeem the designated bright moon rare items limited to the seventh ring. When you have used up the times, save points and wait to exchange them for 500 million random sunday items. Random rare items, each person only has one chance, and can be redeemed at any level, so dont rush. As for the designated sunday wonder objects limited to the Seven Rings, they basically have no chance. Those people in the top ten of the ranking are all quite perverted, but they are overshadowed by the brilliance of this person who is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. ??If it werent for the bug-level existence of this self. The top ten people, ced in any era, are arbitrary for all eternity. ?No one like Simon is worthy of carrying shoes. ??Although the three heroes of Gondor are strong, they have grown upte, and it is unrealistic to surpass them in a short period of time. After Irina got the Night Cloak, she felt like a fish in water in the God''s Abandoned Continent. The ranking has risen to 15th ce. Further forward, there are some old monsters with perfect or extreme seventh rings. ?Her primary goal at this stage is toplete the Water God sequence of wonders and obtain aplete [Water God Body]. From the illustrated book of strange objects. She still needs 1 bright moon, 1 sun, and a few morning stars toplete her goal. After countless battles, her knighthood and airbending skills have been steadily improving. ????? I also gained a lot of experience in using the three extraordinary ways together. ?Equally dazzling is Supernova Link. Not long ago, he reached the top ten on the seventh-level demon-ying list with his advanced sixth-level cultivation. Created a medium-sized myth. Victor, Sword of Dawn,mented: Give Link enough time, there will be another great wizard in the wizarding world, and even a legendary wizard! ??There are so many six-ring wizards on the demon-ying list, and thepetition is so fierce that it is unimaginable. ?Link perfectlybines the two methods of airbending [Shattered Invisible Sword Qi] and [Secret Sword Array] in actualbat. Like Victor, if a **** blocks a god, he will kill a god, and if a Buddha blocks a Buddha, he will kill a Buddha. At present, its ranking has reached the top ten, which is on par with the monster Fire Dragon Knight. And he himself is not far away from perfecting the Six Rings. In addition, his charming temperament and heroic appearance are only inferior to Victor''s. ??The admirers of the Magic Weeping Sword are like the crucian carp crossing the river. ?However, Link is obsessed with the sword and pursues the supreme state of "having no woman in his heart and drawing the sword to be a **** of nature". I have no intention of being gentle at the moment. He targeted Victor and chased the back of the "Number One of the Secret Sword". ??Like a braggart day by day, never stopping! In the wave of **** battle, everyone is struggling to survive. Because of its strong security capabilities. ? ? The Ancient Dragon Continent has be a symbol of the "safe zone" in the eyes of many mortals and low-level wizards. ??Whose child goes to Gulong Continent because of his high talent, it is a matter of honoring his ancestors. ??There are even people trying to sneak into the Ancient Dragon Continent. ? There are more and more new continents, and Gulong Continent took advantage of the situation and bought some of the surrounding ones. On the one hand, establish a special mechanical school military base, arsenal and the like. On the other hand, expand the size of the Behemoth Paradise and the gathering ce for mortals. The Ancient Dragon Continent will also ept those mortal refugees who have lost their asylum due to the copse of the wizard organization. Although this will increase some costs, during a war, poption is the most important resource. Not enough food? Then increase production through wizard knowledge. This is not a problem at all for wizards. It just depends on whether they have the intention to promote changes in mortal productivity. ??This is no longer the era when the Church of the Seven Gods rules. Traditional things are bound to be eliminated! The Gulong Continent even has a specialized [civilian school], headed by the mechanical school andbined with other schools. Committed to improving the productivity of mortals in all aspects. Let mortals feed the wizards again. The **** battle is far away, and it must be ensured that there is always an injection of fresh blood. Among these people, a son of element talent can be born in the future, which is of great value. ?This kind of charitable act has taken Gulong Continents reputation and influence in N to a higher level. Especially among mortals and ordinary casual wizards, this is even more true. Public opinion is a huge invisible force that seems weak. When they gather together, they be a torrent of steel, unstoppable! This day. Off the coast of Gulong Continent. A small ind somewhere. ?Red clouds gathered, and under the ultra-high temperature, the earth instantly turned into scorched earth. The sea water turned into white mist and rose up, covering hundreds of miles around, like a volcano erupting. ?Such a world-destroying scene shocked countless marine creatures to stay away. Sensing movement here, A heavily armed battle group came quickly. This area has been turned into a restricted area. Fire Dragon Knight Road: Everyone keep an eye on the spot, be careful of the deviling to cause trouble. Normally, in the wizarding world, no one would cause trouble for other peoples disasters. ??That might make you angry, so you''ll get it for nothing on the spot. ?But demons dont care about this, they are mad. During the **** battles, it often happened that wizards were attacked by demons during their tribtions. ??Li Wei''s promotion to the eighth level is bound to be huge. ??So I didnt dare to carry out the project in the ancient Rongxian territory for fear of affecting the ecological environment. There are five powerful auras hidden in the four directions of heaven and earth. They are Squidward, ck Phoenix, Thunder Crocodile, Elena, and Triss. ?Such a luxurious lineup is all for Li Wei''s promotion to the Dharma Protector. ??Boom! In the sky, the cmity of blood reappeared. ?Those powerful legends and mythical creature phantoms make a shocking appearance again. boom! A swordsman figure appeared, it was Li Wei. ?His upper body was bare, holding the Red Dragon shing Iron in his hand, and the muscles on his broad back were intertwined like horned dragons. ?Perfect figure that is full of power but not exaggerated, like a statue of an epic hero in mortal fantasy. ?The monstrous red me sword energy swept out, ruthlessly tearing these giant objects into pieces and reducing them to nothing. As the shadow of the most powerful Red Lotus Dragon disappeared, thest Lord of Blood Tribtion was destroyed. Li Wei''s expression did not rx. "hold head high!" The domineering dragon roar resounded throughout the world. All the Blood Tribtion Lords that had disappeared before reappeared. They turned into colorful lights and gathered together. A giant red dragon with a wingspan of more than six thousand meters and exuding endless majesty appeared out of the sky. ?Just the power exuded made Elena feel heavy breathing. She was shocked and said: A real early-level eighth-level demon is not half as good as this giant dragon shadow. When Levi first enters the eighth level, he needs to face such powerful enemies. Is this the price of his evolution again and again? ?Triss was deeply moved. ??This was her first time watching Li Wei survive a catastrophe, and it was an eighth-level catastrophe that no one else would experience. She also understood why Levi was such a monster. How can we fight against these terrifying beings without monsters? Brother Squidward and ck Phoenix were even more stunned. In front of this super-mythical creature phantom. ?Although they are not dragons, they still feel the majesty that is difficult to resist. This is the supreme power that towers over all living beings! A feeling of insignificance arose spontaneously, and such thoughts appeared in their minds unconsciously. Give up your resistance ??Li Wei felt a strong fighting spirit rising. The enemy in front of him is enough for him to pay attention to. His ability as a knight is indispensable to the super-mythical Red Emperor Dragon. ??The Red Emperor Dragon''s wings fluttered, and the power of the fire element within a radius of two hundred miles surged in like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea. me! The overwhelming mes formed a tide and swept across the sea! Wherever it passes, the sea water thousands of feet deep is dried up, forming a scorched earth and waterless channel. Boom! ?Li Weiyi rushed into the tide without hesitation and shed at the Red Emperor Dragon with his long sword! ??The Fire Dragon Knight, a tough guy who was unfazed by humiliation, couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart. The power of the Breathing Technique that I promoted to the legendary level is just an insignificant babypared with this... Myth level, I must be a myth level existence! ?He is more determined in his heart. He has seen the vastness of the sky and no longer cares about the tranquility and beauty of the bottom of the well. One person and one dragon, fighting in the vast world. The ind where Li Wei retreated has long since vanished. Every time he was promoted, he would destroy an ind. ??The phantom of the Red Emperor Dragon is so powerful that Levi feels it is more difficult to fight than facing a real eighth-level demon. One of his biggest reliances is also on the other side. But he has absolute confidence in his heart that he can defeat the opponent. Because what the other party doesnt have, he still has! This is what Hexagon Warrior is about! ??He will rely on his absolute attributes to ovee any difficulties and obstacles in the Knight''s Tribtion. There is no possibility of failure! ?Hundreds of roundster, the Red Emperor Dragon phantom was scarred, and the sword energy left countless hideous wounds on its body. Looking back at Li Wei, he is still rtivelyplete. Im sorry, I admit that you are strong...but I am stronger than you! He took a deep breath, activated the Dragon Whale Way, and shed out the strongest sword! After the sword energy split the Red Emperor Dragon into two halves, the trend continued unabated, ttening the ind when it met, and dividing the sea when it met, stretching thousands of miles away. Red Emperor Dragon, defeated! A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. Today, 4,000 words have been added, and the remaining 36,000 words are due. Chapter 490: Eighth-level knight, secret words of blood! (big Between heaven and earth. ??The phantom of the Red Emperor Dragon disappeared into thin air. ?Levi breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, we have survived theplete disaster of blood. The road of evolution is getting more and more difficult..." Without giving Li Wei a chance to breathe, the world changed again. The sea is foggy The gray fog that appeared out of thin air began to spread towards the surroundings. There was a faint shadow of a deserted and dpidated monastery standing there, and strange chanting sounds could be heard from it. ?Seeing this scene, he quickly said: Everyone, retreat now! Its a mirage! The Fire Dragon Knight''splexion changed drastically. Mirage, one of the three disasters of the Endless Sea, is mysterious and an unsolved mystery in the witchcraft world. With the return of the Warp, is this **** thinging back too? He knew that he could not help the leader if he stayed here, so he quickly led the team to evacuate. Levi, whats going on? Is this your dark disaster? ?Elena looked anxious. ??If it was a middle-level eighth-level demon, she could ept it and believed that Levi could survive it. It happens to be a mirage...this **** dark ce. Li Wei said: Yes, you can go back to Gulong Continent, trust me. Somewhere, he felt that this disaster might be superimposed on the previous disaster that shattered a small world. He put away the Thunder Crocodile and the ck Phoenix, and disappeared into the mist. He has seen mirages in the memory of the Emperor Shining Gold. Although it is different from this one, with his strength, safety should be no problem. I just dont know where I will be when Ie out of the mirage... ?But he has the ability to travel through space. As long as it''s not too outrageous, he cane back quickly. This is also the reason why he dares to step in. The fog disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ?Elena looked at the sea in the distance. Go back. Triss took Elenas arm and said: Dont worry, trust him. Mirage. The dark and damp interior of the monastery. There are countless statues of gods ced on both sides. These gods look strange and do not look like gods of the astral world. ??Li Wei was holding a long sword in his hand, and there seemed to be countless whispers in his ears. There is some mental disorder... It seems that it is indeed as rumored. In the mirage, the wizards spellcasting ability is greatly weakened, so it is extremely dangerous here. ?He followed the light and came to a ce that looked like a prayer room. He didnt know how to get out of the mirage, so he could only use brute force to try to prate it. Through the crack in the door, you can see figures kneeling among them. After thinking for a while, Levi opened the door. The figures kneeling in prayer all turned their heads. Li Wei saw indifferent faces. The feeling of danger came, and Li Wei drew his sword and attacked without hesitation! Boom! After reaching the eighth level, he tore those monsters into pieces with a single stroke of his sword. ??Li Wei frowned slightly, the monastery has not dissipated yet, and he has not left the mirage. He continued to wander inside, opening door after door and killing groups of monsters. ?The rooms inside seem endless. ?The monsters are also extremely abstract, including terrifying human-faced monsters and screaming ck shadow monsters. Some rooms are monsters in themselves. Once you enter them, you will be swallowed directly. Fortunately, these things are not indestructible, they can all be killed. But if this continues, it willst forever, and even Superman will not be able to bear it. ??He also tried to find the rules of discovering this mirage and see if he could find a way to crack it. In the end, it was found that it was in vain. The onlyw of this ghost is "now". It seems that the golden emperor was lucky enough to escape. In it, he lost the concept of time and could not open the ancient banyan wondend. He was trapped in some kind of infinitely ovepping [cocoon of time and space]. Such a dark disaster was something he had never expected. This reminded him of Sauron, if the "exile theory" is true. ?? Could it be that Sauron was exiled by the Dark Land to a ce simr to "Mirage"? If so, it would be really lonely... Li Wei could endure the loneliness of seclusion for a hundred years, even a thousand years, or ten thousand years. Because his connection with the world is still there, and he still has expectations for the future. But if you are in a ghost ce where you lose the concept of time and space. ?No one can stay there. He calmed down and remained unchanged in response to all changes. Unable to sense the changes in time, he followed his heart and meditated with his eyes closed. Darkness surges out, coldnesses... ??The doors of the monastery opened one by one, and monster figures emerged one after another, rushing towards Levi. Red Emperors Domain! They evaporate in the mes, like moths flying into the mes. I dont know how much time has passed. ??Levi opened his eyes, and in front of him was a little boy carrying a schoolbag and holding a stack of books in his arms. The little boy''s appearance is familiar yet unfamiliar...because that''s what he looked like as a child in his previous life. Does it directly evoke my deepest subconscious memories? The boy''s appearance shes and changes like a slideshow. ??Levi watched "it" grow up, and scenes of memories that were almost forgotten emerged. Lets go home and eat. There seemed to be a calling. Levi followed it and walked for an unknown amount of time until he came to a closed room in the monastery. open the door. Whates into view is a warm scene. ??The father, whose white hair is gradually appearing on the temples, said: Eat quickly, it wont taste good if its cold. Over in the kitchen, my mothers figure is still making soup, the steam is filling the air and the aroma is fragrant. Whats wrong? Dont you like stir-fried meat with garlic sprouts? ?Father raised his head and asked doubtfully. Li Wei''s face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. Go to grandmas house in two days. Its not easy for you to go back home. In the kitchen, my mothers voice came. ?Opposite this cozy room, there is another door. Levi hesitated for a moment and pushed it away. The warm sunlight shone on his face. ?The scene in front of him touched him a little. ?Blue sky and white clouds, nes passing by, busy traffic, neon city... This is Earth! I dont know when, two shadowy monsters stood behind Li Wei. ?They stretched out their sharp ws, revealing their ferocious true bodies, and pushed towards Li Wei. They want to push Levi out of this room! Its just a mirage Levi closed the door with a firm expression on his face, shutting out the world in his memory. ?He clenched his right hand into a fist, and his doomsday fist buzzed and trembled, as if it could not withstand his huge force and was about to burst. Every inch of his flesh and blood has hundreds of millions of Red Emperor Pces roaring. In the pce, countless majestic figures in red imperial robes stood up from the throne and flew out. ?? They formed a mighty red torrent and turned into the 27 red emperor patterns that shed all over Li Wei! ?Each divine pattern represents a mighty force! ?These divine patterns wander and sway like tadpoles. ?Hum buzz! ?Levi punched out. The invisible concept of [power] seems to have turned into a tangible image at this moment. When this concept appears, in the eyes of a thousand people, it has a thousand images: Huge punches,ndslides, giant wrath, ck whales turning over, stars exploding... All the words describing power in the world can be the concrete ce before their eyes. But in Livy''s case, this concept is presented in a character that only he recognizes. It isposed of hundreds of millions of [Red Emperor Divine Patterns]posed of [Red Emperor Shrine]. It seems as if there is an invisible pen outlining a hieroglyphic character in the void. Strokes after strokes are all dancing with dragons and phoenixes, majestic and sonorous! It is a traditional Chinese character. Fight! fight! Boom! The word "fight" exploded in front of the two monsters. ??In their field of vision was a huge red dragon with its wings spread out to cover the stars in the sky, breathing endless dragon breath towards them. ??Boom! ??The unimaginable st wave annihted the room. Click! It was as if the core of an institution had been shattered. ?Theyers of infinite time and space began to copse at this moment. The rooms in the monastery all disappeared. ??The dpidated monastery also began to fall apart and turned into nothingness. The mirage is finally gone. The endless sea. Loess Continent. ??The former Mirror Lake has now turned into a Demonic Lake. The evil spirit lingers, and there is no breath of life anymore. Here, there is a seventh-level abolethic fish demon lord. ?One red and one blue, two beautiful figures control the secret sword and cast their innate spells to besiege the seventh-level demon. They seemed to be able to do it with ease, and they were clearly Alexandra and Ashe. ?After a long period of seclusion, although they have not reached the seventh level, their strength has also improved. ??The mental power is almost at its limit, but Wuhen has not yet reached perfection. In the end, based on their actual situation, they chose to be promoted with 12 witch marks. ??Although the Fire Dragon Master said that 15 witch marks are helpful for subsequent promotion to the ninth ring. ??But with their talents, it would be great to be able to reach the eighth ring, and they don''t dare to hope for the ninth ring. This is the result of their careful consideration and they will not regret it. In the final stage of spell imprinting, they gave up the retreat and instead honed their spells through actualbat. It just so happens that you can save some battle achievements and prepare to exchange for the rare items of the bright moon. The two women fought back and forth with this seventh-level demon. They cooperate with each other tacitly and have a good understanding. The six-ringed top-grade soul weapons that I personally refined are extremely easy to use. Seeing that the abyssal fish demon was no match for the two women, he plunged into the depths of the Mirror Lake with a fierce force. ??This is a battle worth more than a million dors, so the two women naturally don''t want to give up. They activated the secret sword, forming two pirs of light that prated the sky and the earth, and went straight to the bottom of theke! ??Boom! Ripples spread out, and the demonic blood dyed the water red. You are asking for your own death! Along with another, even more majestic momentum emerged. ?A [ck Water Demon], a thousand meters tall and covered in asphalt fluid, emerged, exuding mid-level seven aura. No, there are more powerful monsters! When the two women saw that something was wrong, they also left decisively without any hesitation. Whoosh! A red stream of light passed by. ?The entire Jinghu Lake was exploded, and a huge mountain-like wave reached the sky and was emptied. A huge pit emerged at the bottom of theke. Gud dong dong. The high temperature quickly evaporates theke water. At that moment, there seemed to be countless screams of demons. Including the two seventh-level demons just now. The two girls who had not run far looked back, only to find that theke water had boiled and dried... ??Countless magma and earth fire poured out of the huge pit, and arge number of fish demons were buried in it. A burly figure covered his forehead, held a giant sword, and flew out of the pit. ?It was Livy who was dizzy. I have just experienced a mirage adventure that is unimaginable to ordinary people. After escaping from the monastery, he was ejected by a powerful force and fell straight down, uncontrobly. Lord of Dusk Hall? Ai Xis beautiful eyes changed slightly and she said in surprise. Alexandra looked strange. Why did he fall from the sky? He shouldnt have I have never heard of Yuanhun wizards crashing. ?Li Wei looked around and looked happy when he saw the familiar environment. Hahaha, thats great. I didnt expect it to be in N, but it saves me a lot of trouble. God help me! He looked at the demon corpse floating around him. The impact of his fall was too great, killing arge piece of cannon fodder. The two surviving seventh-level demons, the abolethic fish demon and the water troll, also had scars on their bodies. They saw with their own eyes the human swordsman over there falling to the ground at an unimaginable speed. Without any protective measures, it directly blew up ake. Under such an energy impact, the physical body does nothing. What kind of monster is this? No devil would dare to y like this. The two demons were about to run away in despair, but saw Li Wei raise his hand casually. Fight! A character covering a hundred miles in radius appeared, like a mountain,ing to suppress it! bang With the sound of juice exploding, the two level-7 demons instantly turned into meat... ?Although it was not the first time to use this kind of power, Levi still felt a little incredible. Is this the power of the eighth-level knight to initially concretize the abstract six-dimensional concept? Solved the devil. Watching what was once Mirror Lake turned into a **** on earth. ?Li Weimented that time is gone and will nevere back. Sir Levi, are you okay? ?Alyssandra flew over with Ai Xi and asked quickly. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Its okay, there was a little ident, which made youugh. Alexandra smiled and said: No matter wherewe also want to kill a bunch of demons with just one fall. Li Wei said: You guys continue your work, Im going back first. By the way, Alexandra, I went to see your father some time ago. He is a very good father. Hahaha, dragons like my father are indeed rare. ?Alyssandra is also a little proud. ??Ashe thought of the father she had never met before and felt deeply in agreement. They looked at the Master of the Dusk Hall who was retreating in the distance. He is stronger, he should have reached the eighth level. Yeah, I cant imagine what strength he would have if he tried his best? ?On the ground, there was only a huge crater left when Levi''s body fell. The cracks stretch for hundreds of miles, with magma flowing inside them. It can be called a human nuclear bomb. The ancient dragon continent. Out to the sea, where Li Wei retreated, Elena stood alone there. How long have I been gone? ?Levi quietly appeared and asked abruptly, startling Elena. ?Elena was surprised and happy. After confirming that it was not an illusion, she hugged Levi. Three days...but it feels like thirty years have passed. This mirage is a ghost thing. Many people who have gone in have note out. Levi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was afraid that something like Nan Ke Yimeng would happen. When I came back, all the people I knew would die of old age. ?This [mirage] is really weird. How did it form? After personal experience, Li Wei felt more and more that it was not simple. The other two disasters among the three disasters are not at the same level as mirages. ??Return to the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??Triss also looked relieved when she heard that Levi had returned sessfully. Fortunately, you are back. If you donte back, I will go find the teacher. ?Facing the weird mirage, perhaps only the legendary wizard can forcibly bring people back. ?Li Wei felt warm in his heart and said: Thank you for your concern, madam. Im fine. The mirage is quite interesting. He told the two girls part of his experience. ?Of course, he didnt talk about time travel. I heard that there may be a ce like [Cocoon of Time and Space] in the mirage. Both women expressed their feelings that Li Wei was very lucky. ?This thing, even if a great wizard goes in, may not be able toe out. Considering that Li Wei has just been promoted to level eight, he needs to consolidate his realm. They didnt bother too much. ??Baihua returned to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons and practice, while Triss continued her research. one yearter. ? 631 years of the Nora calendar, 417 years of **** battles. Li Wei haspletely stabilized his realm and has a solid foundation. Spell cultivation has also gone a step further. Over the years, he has focused on researching and developing means for eighth-level knights. Take the Red Emperor Dragon as an example. Starting from the seventh level, the divine pce of condensed power and the true talisman of fire mobilize the power of hundreds of millions of divine pces with every move. This is the initial stage of condensing abstract power into the physical body, and finally at the peak of level seven, 27 divine patterns are condensed. ?Each divine pattern isposed of countless divine pces and true talismans, which is the "power" itself! After level eight, he can further utilize the divine patterns and manifest them. Achieve an effect simr to "what you say will follow". In his case, "yan" is expressed in Chinese characters, so he calls it "secret character". But for other knights, it may be embodied in any object in their minds, which is simr to the principle of shamanism. [Secret of Dou] is the present of the Chi Dilong''s power. Its execution is also very simple, you can do whatever you want. can be an action or a syble. Secret Words of Fightingstimtes the power of the Red Emperor Dragon from the dimension of power. ??The Red Emperor Divine Pattern can also form another simr method, but it is the domain of mes. ?Li Wei called it [The Mantra of me]. ??But I saw Li Wei spit out a syble. Fire! A red word "me" exuding high temperature blurted out. This character shot straight into the sky and exploded with a bang. ?The terrifying fire shock wave swept through the surrounding world, like the sun exploding, turning everything into scorched earth. "The Secret Word of Fighting and the True Word of me. After the eighth level of the knight, you can initially master the powerful ability of speaking magic. You can alsobine the [Secret Word] and the [True Word] to form a more powerful weapon." [Secret Word], if you want to activate the power of [Secret Word], you need special spell sybles, simr to casting a spell." This spell is the key to unlocking the Red Emperor Dragon''s treasure house. It exists objectively in the dark, and Li Wei has mastered it. His face was calm, his eyes were shining, and he said majestically: "If you look directly at me, you can see destruction!" Buzz! ?Two characters flew out of the zing golden pupils. One is called [fighting], and the other is called [fire]! The two characters were intertwined, shaking the void within a hundred miles into broken ss. ??Just like the special character symbolizing destruction inics [boom! ,boom! ] descended between heaven and earth. Honghuang cannot be looked directly at! Destroy! Destroy! Destruction! A shocking explosion swept across the area, covering a radius of two hundred miles, and everything was being destroyed! The sea, inds, air, hidden little devils, passing scorpion-tailed turtles... This is a dimensionality reduction blow, just like the concept of "destruction" itself hase. ??Li Wei believes that even an early stage eighth-level demon will have a high probability of being killed instantly when faced with this kind of attack! Wait until the mes subside and the void returns. Levi exhaled and adjusted his breath quickly. Secret WordsAlthough thebined power is strong, it consumes a lot of the power of the Red Emperor Dragon. This is his ultimate move to press the bottom of the box. Hit the target with one hit, and the middle-level eight-level demon may not be able to save his life. He opened the proficiency panel. Levi ?Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Method: Level 20 (120,000/20 million), special effect: Red Emperor Dragon Body? ? ? (Early Level 8); Blood Dharma Appearance: Red Emperor Burning Heaven; Blood Source True Armor: Red Emperor Dragon Armor; Exclusive Weapon: Red Dragon Cutting Iron (Eighth Level); Blood Divine Marks: 27/81. Bloodline Secret Words: Destruction (If you look directly at me, you can see destruction). In general. After the eighth level of Red Emperor Dragon. The most important change is that he has begun to use the power of abstract conceptualization to follow his words. This is an absolute mastery of power. In the same realm, in terms of power, Levi is the master. ?He does not need to take action, with just a word, he can blow away or even kill enemies who are not as powerful as himself. This is [Mastering the Concept]! Its like rolling dice in a board game. ?Whoever has more points is more awesome. This is very abstract. But as the saying goes, one force can defeat ten groups, that''s what it is. Of course, the battle itself is uncertain. ??The road to the transformation of the body into a shrine is still a long way off, and Livy has only gone a third of the way. The remaining two-thirds are getting more and more difficult. The conceptual power he has mastered is only superficial, at most superficial. It will not be aplete dimensionality reduction blow to those who are strong in the same realm. The method of secret words is more of a supplement to his existingbat ability. Red Emperor Dragon BodyAfter the eighth level. The description of power on the panel is still [extreme], this has not changed. But his affinity for the fire element has changed from [Excellent] to [Excellent]. ??Li Wei estimated that the excellence recognized by the panel could be regarded as a [Son of the Fire Element]. ?But elemental affinity is the icing on the cake for him, allowing him to practice faster. For Levi at this stage, mental strength is not a problem. ??Branding the Witch Mark is rtively difficult. It depends not only on talent, but also on acquired understanding and umtion. The improvement of other spell-like abilities, such as [Sr Wind], needless to say. Possessing wizard skills, Levi has no shortage of offensive spell-like abilities and basically doesnt use them. On the contrary, the Celestial Dragon and the Scarlet Dragon use more of their auxiliary spell-like abilities. The most important [Red Emperor Domain] has a diameter of 100 kilometers. The increase in strength and various attributes has also been significantly improved. Levi closed the panel. Now I should have the strength to calmly kill demons at the mid-eighth level... I can also fight at thete eighth level. This is the confidence of Red Emperor Dragon. But to be on the safe side, lets upgrade Jinhuanglong to level eight first. ??Jinhuanglong has already reached its limit and the materials are ready. With the experience of Red Emperor Dragon in front of him, Jin Huanglong''s promotion to level eight will be even smoother. The four blood tribtion masters are still in battle, one by one, and then finally face the golden shadow of the dragon. ?The dark disaster that worried Li Wei the most was a bolide falling from the sky with a diameter of dozens of kilometers. He was also sted by Levi''s [Serious Punch] after level 8 and sessfully survived. ?As long as its not a mirage, its not a big problem. Furthermore, Bolide also sent Li Wei a ready-made [me Sulfur Mine]. ??This is a fifth-level elemental metal. He quickly arranged for his men to go to the bottom of the sea to find the fragments of the meteorite that he had broken. ?Although the grade of this ore is not high, the quantity isrge enough to create hundreds of five-ring witchcraft or mechanical creations. It must not be wasted. Having almost consolidated the realm of Jinhuanglong, Li Wei couldn''t wait toe to thend abandoned by the gods. ??I n to find a lucky eighth-level demon to test my abilities and earn some military exploits at the same time. Maam, is there any task that I need to perform recently? ??Wearing single-rimmed sses, I searched around and found no suitable target. Either too strong or too weak. There is no way to test his strength at all. In order to save time, Li Wei came to the military camp. Since thest time he made the medicine, he is no longer as timid towards Ms. Lucy as he was before. Ladies dont know how to eat people. Besides, he is also an eighth-level strongman now, the same level as thedy. Once you gain strength, the barriers and filters will no longer exist. Congrattions, Yakuza Knight Levi, you have sessfully reached level 8. Yes, I wanted to find a suitable enemy to practice my skills with, but all these demons seemed to be avoiding me... "Of course you have to hide if you can''t beat him... But be careful. If you jump over the wall in a hurry, the devil may make up his mind and let the ninth-level dead man strangle you when he sees you promoted to level eight." "It makes sense. I will not hunt demons again until I am promoted to an eighth-level wizard." Getting the coordinates of a stronghold suspected to contain an eighth-level demon from Lucy, Levi rushed over secretly. Devil''s Cave. A demon several thousand meters tall, like a mountain of flesh,y on the ground, snoring and sleeping. This is a mountain demon at the early stage of level 8. Suddenly, there was a huge movement outside, as if the earth was shattering. The screams of demons are everywhere. Commander! Oh no! The master of Dusk Hall ising to kill you! "What?" ?The Mountain Demon stood up like a carp, reflexively. It''s body shed and appeared in the outside world. ??But I saw a figure sitting cross-legged in the void. The devil''s army camp has already been in chaos. The wind of shadow blows, and the army of ck shadows is killing. "die!" ??The mountain demon was flexible and easily grabbed two thousand-foot peaks and turned them into fireballs and threw them at Levi. With Li Wei''s physical skills, he naturally has a way to get out of the way. But he wanted to test his actualbat ability against the devil, so he naturally did not hide. ?The mysterious andplex yet simple [Secret Words] blurted out: Mountains and seas can be moved, but my body cannot move! Within his body, countless golden pces buzzed and trembled, and hundreds of millions of golden imperial robes flew up. Finally gathered into 22 golden divine patterns, the golden light was as bright as the sun! The Royal Shrine turned into a concrete [Secret Word of Strength]. ?The true talisman of water and the true talisman of earth are transformed into concrete [mantra of water] and [mantra of earth]. When these "one secret and two words" arebined together. Like a chain reaction, billions of gorgeous golden auras fell down, like a canopy wrapping Levi. On the surface of the canopy are two giant characters about a mile in diameter. For wizards, these two characters are very mysterious and cannot be understood. For Li Wei, these two words are: gold! Just! ??King Kong! Boom! ? ? Mountain demons, known for their strength among demons, throw mountain bolides that are enough to shake the protective force field of an eighth-ring wizard. Most ordinary eighth-level wizards, or even senior eighth-level wizards, would not choose to resist such an attack. Levi did not move even a step. This is the confidence in Jinhuanglong''s defense. ??Mountains and seas can move, heaven and earth can copse. If I take a step back, I lose! ??The bolide collided with the [King Kong] character and exploded into sparks all over the sky, sweeping across a hundred miles. The shock wave tore a huge gap in the sky. The face of the mountain devil changed. Howhow is this possible? It does not believe in evil and uses its own spell-like abilities. ?The shadows of one, ten, or a hundred peaks appear behind you! Hundred mountains exploded! ??Boom! ??The phantoms of the mountain peaks exploded continuously around Li Wei, and the terrifying power was staggering. ?Li Wei didn''t even take a move, letting him unleash his full strength. Is there any more? ?Seeing that the mountain demon seemed to be out of breath, he asked. ??The mountain devil was stunned. Hell! ?You are the devil! It clenched its hands into fists, and its fat began to burn. ?The devil''s muscles, knotted like a dragon, emerged, and his momentum rose faintly. Thendslide and the earth are destroyed! ??The mountain demon''s figure burst out, and the wind of fists tore out a passage in the void! Boom! Using its lifelong skills and its natural divine power, it burns demonic energy and life to deliver the most explosive punch. Death, you arrogant person! The mountain demon smashed his fist on the [Vajra Secret Words], finally shaking the golden light. The slightest crack appeared on the golden surface, indicating that it was almost reaching its limit. Levi revealed his description. "good!" Before the [Vajra Secret Words]pletely copsed, the man blurted it out again. You look directly at me and you can see destruction! ??Boom! Jinhuang Shrine began to dim, and was reced by Red Emperor Shrine. 27 red emperor divine patterns appeared out of thin air, and the divine brush outlined two characters. Destroy! Destroy! From the point of view of the mountain demon, it was a huge dragon w that stretched across the sky and the earth, pressing down on it. ?This dragon''s w is hundreds of miles in diameter, and its surface is densely covered with magma, a volcano! This is an oppressive force that makes it desperate! Just like Tathagata Buddha suppressing Sun Dasheng! Boom! Boom! When the first [Destroy] character fell on the mountain demon, its body had already begun to shatter. ??When the second character "annihtion" falls, it spontaneously ignites, turns into charcoal, and disappears into ashes... Except for an eighth-level abyss core, everything else was reduced to nothing. Damn it! What a shame, this eighth-level demon is full of treasures. ?Li Wei picked up the core of the abyss, his flesh ached extremely. In the future, it is better to use normal attacks to deal with this kind ofpletely confident enemy. It is too wasteful to use ultimate skills like this..." No matter what, the goal of actually fighting the devil has been achieved. At present, he can basically crush the early level eight demons. At mid-eighth level, you should be able to kill him, but it will take some effort. Later level eight... Its better to wait for the safety test in the nightmare world after the wizards eighth level, but it still needs to be stable. If this continues, Levi is afraid that he will be so swollen that he will touch the ninth level. ??This feeling of being able to kill an eighth-level demon with just a single finger is so satisfying. After the 50 million military exploits were received, Li Wei left. Emperors Pce. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi ?Golden Glory Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 20 (40,000/20 million), special effect: Golden Glory Dragon BodyMythical level (early level 8). Bloodline Dharma: Golden Dragon Dances. Blood Origin True Armor: Golden Dragon Armor. Exclusive weapon: Golden Dragon Yutian (level eight). Bloodline divine patterns: 22 lines/66 lines. Bloodline Secret Words: King Kong (Mountains and seas can move, but my body cannot move) After Jin Huanglong''s promotion, Li Wei''s defense dimension has also reached the eighth level. Attack and defense are the two attributes that most directly affectbat effectiveness. Combining the two, Li Wei''s strength has changed qualitatively. Ordinary eighth-level early-stage demons are not even a single enemy in front of him. Use [Secret Words of Diamond] as defense and [Secret Words of Destruction] as offense! ?Enemies can be destroyed with just a snap of your fingers! Other spell-like abilities, including [Golden Gravity], have been improved. The diameter of [Metamaic Field] has reached 80 kilometers. Generally speaking. The range of elemental power mobilized by ordinary wizards in the Eight Rings is 50 kilometers in diameter, which is a hundred miles in radius. If calcted as area, the difference is even greater. ?Of course, a 100-kilometer-long Red Emperor Dragon is even more incredible. With the promotion to the eighth level, the power of the mythical breathing method has be more and more prominent, and the gap between the soul wizards of the same realm is constantly widening... It takes half a day to fight among the other eight levels, because the gap between them is very small. Those who get here are all geniuses. Facing the same level, Li Wei could just talk and kill instantly. This was the gap. When he had just been promoted to the fifth ring, he couldn''t kill the enemy so easily. Whether it is the way of a wizard or the way of a knight. As he continued to snowball in the early stage, he umted a lot of gains and overtook in corners. He is getting closer and closer to the ultimate creature that others cannot understand. ?Times passed by, and six years passed by in a sh. 640 years of Norah, 426 years of **** battles. ??Li Weigou was studying magic at ease in the Emperor''s Pce, and asionally visited Ms. Luo Lin next door. I want to get closer to this legendary wizard to ensure that the Ancient Dragon Continent is safer. Not everyone can have good neighbors at level 10. On the demon-ying list, gods have emerged one after another in recent years, and a new generation has reced the old one. Especially this group of wizards who were born during the four hundred years of **** war. They were born in an era of war, and they were all tempered by blood and fire. ?Practical ability, professional research ability, and other qualities are all very good. After being promoted to the eighth level, Li Wei sorted out all the exotic treasures he owned. Doomsday FistThis treasure that has been with him for hundreds of years and killed countless powerful enemies was given to Gandalf. The Fist of Doom is very strong, but after all, it is only a level seven rare treasure. Even though it is the secret of [Destruction of Heaven and Earth], it is not as powerful as Li Weis [Secret Word of Destruction]. ?Levi punched with all his strength, and the gloves couldn''t bear it. ??Gandalf is now a senior cultivator of the Seventh Ring and needs this treasure. ?It matches his [Mingwang Martial Arts] very well. I got the [Golden Scepter] from the Golden Emperor before, but due to special reasons, I couldnt use it outside. He ns to go to the ancient pagoda next time and give it to the saints to use as a trump card against the ck beast. It is worth mentioning that the same is true for the Shadow Army. Levi has always only used the shadows of demons, ck beasts and other monsters. The wizard''s shadow itself ounts for a very small proportion, and most of them have been eliminated as time goes by. So basically it is not used, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome if it is discovered. After being promoted to Yuanhun, Li Wei recalled that the number of wizards he killed was only a handful. As his realm improved, **** battles emerged, and the main contradiction at the current stage changed. ??Levi himself doesnt want to take that kind of magic route. The rest, the eighth-level rare treasure [Dragon Scale Shield], is used by Danis. This dragon-born giant waster sent to the nightmare world to guard the ck Dragon Territory. This devilish treasure is the only one that can exert its greatest power. ?Li Wei himself has an eighth-level magic weapon [Golden Dragon Sky Shield], which is more suitable for him. The two eighth-level exotic treasures, [Golden Wind Jade Armor] and [Chaotic Sky Magic Mirror], are Li Wei''s main exotic treasures now, for his own use. Wind Destroys a Realmhas no use for the time being, but it is still important, so I keep it. ? And the seven-level top-grade and high-quality witchcraft weapons that hemonly used are waiting to be promoted to the eighth level in the future. With his current level of arrogance, he can still afford it. But in the future, when you advance to the ninth level, you may have to give up some of them and choose the most useful ones to keep. Legendary materials are a big hurdle, and getting them is as difficult as climbing to the sky. ?Either have good luck, or hunt legendary creatures, demons. There is no other way. Its not just about cleaning up your own rare treasures. ??Levi will also suggest triplicates, including high-ranking wizards of the organization. Always clean up useless witchcraft tools, treasures, materials, etc. on yourself. These things are encouraged to be donated to the organizations treasure house. ?Of course, these donation records will appear on those treasures. Every young descendant, or future wizard, can see which senior donated this thing. In the organization, a new donation list has been set up. The donor will be included in the list ording to his/her wishes. Those at the top of the donation list can, on the one hand, win the favor of the vast number of lower-level wizards. On the other hand, you can also get the attention from the Dusk Pce Master. ??The master of the Dusk Pce will often announce them into the Emperor''s Pce for cordial "fireside chats." ?It is said that anyone who has been involved in fireside chats has benefited a lot. Someone has obtained the miraculous object of truth. ??Some people have received personal guidance from the Lord of Dusk Hall onbat skills, breathing methods, and magic knowledge. In this way, the enthusiasm and collective sense of honor of all members are mobilized. Levi wants to create a warm brand that can be passed down through the ages. Let more people, rather than just him, be a super organization that willst forever. ?Even if these people have died, they will still live in everyones memory in another form, shining like stars. As soon as this move came out, the organization''s treasure house was immediately enriched. It turns out that these guys still have some stock. But Li Wei also understood that everyone has selfish motives, including him. So he just suggested and encouraged, not forced. Just make contributions to the organization within your ability. There will be no penalty if you are not listed. Anyway, the number one contributor will always be Li Wei... Exotic treasures such as Gandalfs [shing Great Sword] and Victors [Golden Apple Armor] have been eliminated. In this way, they all ended their old mission and regained a new life. Abundant resources, good atmosphere, and excellent talents. After four hundred years of **** battles, the Ancient Dragon Continent has grown at a rocket-like speed, forming a virtuous cycle. Fire Dragon Knight, Shadow Queen, Demonic Sword... Knight, wizard, airbender Each major road has a new generation of supernovae, each leading the way for hundreds of years. Since ancient times, a set of evaluation systems for top organizations has been formed in the wizarding world under a subtle influence. ??Although this statement is not officially recognized, it has a high value in the minds of all wizards. People suddenly discovered that since then, it seems that one more member can be added to the ranks of top organizations. A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. 4,000 words have been added today, and the remaining 32,000 words are due. Chapter : [Important Notice] This book is renamed for testing As the title. The book will be renamed "The Wizard!" in a few days. The specific reasons are as follows: This book was serialized for more than a year and has nearly 4 million words. ording to the structure of Lao Tian when he started the book, this book is already at ater stage. You may have heard about the current situation of Qidians old books from other authors. The supply of old books is getting lower and lower, and traffic mainly favors new books. Wizard literature is considered a niche subject. Lao Tian knew this before he wrote the book, in order to attract as many readers as possible. When the book was opened, it had already avoided the unpopr fantasy category and ced it in the rtively popr [fantasy] category. This book also rarely usesplex names like Western fantasy, and instead uses simple names or code names. ??The writing style of this wizard novel is also different from the traditional slow-paced wizarding style, but tends to be written in a fast-paced fantasy style. Coupled with Lao Tians daily updates, there are also editors appreciation rmendations. With the right time, ce, and circumstances mentioned above, this book has now reached the limit of absorbing the wizard genre. The current collection is nearly 300,000. ??Monthly votes and rmended votes data have also been at the top of the list this year. ??The data should be the best among the currently serialized wizard novels... But you may not know that after three million words. This book has been added to collections every day, which is also called "Intelligent Rmendation", and it has reached an extremely low level. Until recently, there has been negative growth. The so-called [intelligent push] can be understood as [big data algorithm rmendation] for you to watch short videos. Friends who write books should know that collection is the basis of subscription. The gap between dozens of collections. For a book with several million words, it may be enough subscription money to support a family for a day. At the same time, the number of new collections of books written by friends who wrote about Xianxia or other major categories every day was more than ten times that of mine. ?Lao Tian has tried his best, but still can''t change this situation. So I want to test whether it can increase some traffic by changing the title of the book. It can be regarded as the struggle before finishing this book. ??If the follow-up effect is not good, the original title should be changed. ??The reason why an exmation mark is added to the title of the book is mainly to distinguish it from the game The Witcher series. This game is rtively famous, and the Chinese version is "The Witcher". In order to prevent new readers from misunderstanding, an exmation point is added. I hope you will understand. December 5, 2023, Tian Li. Chapter 491: Above the dome, the Stargate Project, the legendary thirteen cities! Chapter 491 Above the dome, the Stargate Project, the legendary thirteen cities! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Top organizations. It is the wizarding world''s highest evaluation of extraordinary organizations. The Central Realm and the Wizarding Council don''t count, they are aloof. Basically, each university assigns a subspace ce to be responsible for managing specific local affairs. They are allw enforcement organizationsposed of top organizations, and are under the jurisdiction of the Wizards Council. The "Six Towers of Stars" in the Endless Sea, the "Nine Cities Alliance" in the Crimson Realm... These organizations constitute the highest local power under the central government. Now, the Ancient Dragon Continent is an organization that is developing silently in the human world. In the eyes of many people, it also has the qualifications to challenge the top wizard organizations. Its just that the Ancient Dragon Continent is rather strange. ??It is not limited to wizard organizations, it is a ce where different supernatural systems and alien races merge. ?Twilight Temple, Tower of Dawn, Ancient Dragon Empire, Behemoth Paradise, all have a clear division ofbor and cooperate with each other. ??But there is no doubt that the Lord of Dusk Pce has absolute leadership over all organizations. It is not an exaggeration to say it is an organization. Hence why the outside world also calls it "Gulong Continent". In this giant organization, the Lord of Twilight Hall has absolute eighth-level strength. Before he was promoted to the eighth level, he had already killed many eighth level demons. In recent years, there have been even more rumorsing out that I dont know whether they are true or false. The master of Dusk Hall has officially entered the eighth level. ?Then how strong should his strength be. ??I''m afraid he is no less than the leader of the top wizard organization, right? At level eight strength. ?There are also two eighth-level guardians from Gulong Continent, making a total of three eighth-level guardians, which is not inferior to the top organizations. Seventh level of strength. The core members, such as the Blood Knight, the Gray-White Weapon Master, and the Flower Witch, are also level seven experts. The Blood Knight was rtively unknown before, and its reputation was far less than that of the Supernova Fire Dragon Knight. After level seven, he became famous in a battle to y demons. Not long ago, a mid-level seventh-level demon and the demon legion it led harassed a new continent under construction by the Wizard Council, burning, killing, looting, and killing foreign races. At this time, a blood knight who was just passing by took action. ?His own efforts held this army back for most of the day. Subsequently, reinforcements arrived. All demons, y them all! ?Such a brave deed of justice was highly praised by the Wizards'' Council and even published in the Sauron Daily. The Blood Knight also received a considerable amount of military exploits. ?In this way, the reputation of the Blood Knight has beenpletely established. Furthermore, some wizards are based on the historical records of mortals. ??Discovered that the Blood Knight was a famous ranger a long time ago, in the era of the Church of the Seven Gods. ?He punishes **** and eradicates evil, performs chivalrous acts of justice, and is quite famous among the mortalmunity. ??Its just that in the old days, most wizards thought highly of themselves in thend of subspace. I have never paid attention to the knight circle and dont understand it. ?Even if you have heard of the so-called "Legendary Knight", you only treat it as a title yed by ordinary people. But I dont know how much hardship it will take. What they dont understand is that the blood knights are still secondary vampires. He is a fierce man who uses his mortal will to resist the erosion of bloodthirsty. ??If you knew this, I''m afraid it would be even more shocking. After all, many official wizards cannot do it. Hence, over the years, the name Blood Knight has begun to be spread by word of mouth in the wizarding circle. ??He may not be very prominent in the Demon yer Ranking, but he is still shining brightly. Otherwise, such a big figure as the Master of Dusk Hall would not have allowed him to be the Deputy Master of the Hall. ?Needless to say, the Flower Witch has always been very famous. ?Before the Dusk Hall Master became famous, others only learned about Li Wei through her. ?Of course, with the rise of Livy, the reverse happened. ??Elena is one of the most favored people among the dozen or so on the eighth-level demon-ying list. ??Although his cultivation is not yet perfect at the seventh level, he has a record of killing peak seventh-level demons many times. She has even escaped from the hands of eighth-level demons many times. She cant even imagine what she will do in the future. Like the Blood Knight, she was once a famous "Knight of Flowers" in the world. Not long ago, I was promoted to thete sixth level. Whats even more outrageous is that she seems to be a sixth-level airbender practitioner and a sixth-level pharmacist. A person who can take care of so many paths and professions at the same time, and still be at level six or above, is also a god. ??The contribution of the gray and white weapon masters to the Ancient Dragon Continent and even the wizarding world is unparalleled. ? He ??mostly lives behind the scenes, so he does not have the unwarranted reputation of "supernova". But I dont know how many top wizard organizations want to have such a talent. ?Most supernovas can only strengthen themselves, but he has a strong influence that makes the organization transform along with it. The firepower disyed by the self-developed "Sky Dome Defense System" and "Devil-Repelling God Shuttle System" are all enviable. This is the power of machinery, a power that can bring aboutrge-scale changes in the wizarding world. In terms of level six strength, Gulong Continent is not weaker than the top organizations. ?Even, it has surpassed the declining organizations like the Witch House. Other low-level and mid-level powers are not bad at all. The only shoring is that no powerful person above the great wizard has been born in the Ancient Dragon Continent so far. ??But looking at the momentum of the Lord of Dusk Hall, as long as he doesn''t die prematurely, he will definitely be able to be a great wizard, and he may be a legend. With such a dazzling record, Ancient Dragon Continent has be the top organization in the hearts of low-level wizards. Emerging forces will inevitably have some impact on the traditional power structure. ?However, Gulong Continent lives alone in the world, develops quietly and low-key, and does notpete for power. There are few core members who serve in parliament. Nor will I be a world policeman and interfere with other organizations. The main purpose is to farm quietly, and I will not offend others unless they offend me. Members are also rarely arrogant. Although they are proud of being the master of Twilight Hall, they rarely use their power to bully others as members of arge organization. Because this kind of thing, once discovered by the organization, will be severely punished. ??Knowing that the Ancient Dragon Continent is constantly expanding, it still abides by thew. Even if there are people who cant stand it, theres nothing you can do about it. What''s more, it would be unwise to offend the master of the Dusk Hall who is in the middle of the sun. With the return of the warpnds, especially the Great Sea. The area of ??the outer sea is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. On this day, we were not far from Gulong Continent, which was less than 20,000 miles away. The space is folded and theyers are separated. It was like a ball of paper being smoothed and spread out by Nora with supreme power. ??Boom! The waves parted, and an ind emerged less than 20,000 miles away from the Gulong Continents coastline. ?The ind is not big, but in the center, there is a towering tree with lush branches and leaves, and a canopy covering the sky. Triss''s figure flew over, her expression was surprised and happy, and she looked forward. "Howe...the ind of the Witch''s House has appeared here?" ording to the calctions of the wizards, there is a general pattern for the return of the subspace. But no one dares to draw a conclusion on how it will be distributed. ??Triss did not expect that the ind of the Witch''s House would appear next to the Ancient Dragon Continent. At the Witch''s House. ??The cat witch, the snake witch, the leopard witch... and other charming soul witches were also a little stunned. Triss? ??The figure of the old witch emerged from the magic tree. Long time no see, Triss. Triss said: Hahaha, this is good. It will be much easier for me to return to the organization in the future. An endless white dragon also opened its eyes, showing a surprised look. Did wend next to the Ancient Dragon Continent? ??The young and beautiful female voice sounded, it was the Immortal Banyan Dragon Edrathera. The old witch smiled bitterly. I think so. Let me go and say hello to my future neighbors first. You can take an inventory of the inds and secret areas under our jurisdiction and see if any of them are far away from the headquarters. ? Triss smiled and said: "Master Witch, let''s go, I will take you to see the Lord of Dusk Hall." Looking at the people walking away, Ms. Xianronglong was secretly happy. "Very good!" There are still more than three hundred years left before the agreement with the Lord of Twilight Hall. It has been looking forward to this day all the time. Seeing that the Witch''s House is getting worse day by day, it is getting worse and worse. His heart is ready to move. ?But it is a dragon with a spirit of contract. If it were any other dragon, he might have changed jobs. Emperors Pce. I didnt expect that the Witchs House would actually be located next to the Ancient Dragon Continent. Wee, wee ?Li Wei also smiled helplessly. The old witch said: "Yeah, so I''m going to say hello to you in advance. Judging from your appearance, you should have been promoted to level eight as the rumors say, right? Congrattions." Triss was extremely beautiful inside, and she smiled calmly on the outside. In the future, our two organizations can help each other, so I volunteered to be the middleman. The chat between the three of them was very pleasant. ?Looking at the old witch''s slightly twilight back, Triss sighed inwardly. A vibrant and rising organization, and an organization that continues to decline, leaving only the sunset... Time can really change everything. She had an intuition that the subspace was returning this time. The structure of major organizations in the wizarding world will undergo earth-shaking changes. Some organizations that rely on the legacy of their ancestors but are not enterprising themselves may be eliminated. During the **** battle, I dont know how many forces simr to the Ancient Dragon Continent will grow rapidly in the mes of war. The Wizards Council has opened up arge-scale resource exchange channel for merit exchange, giving more people opportunities. A silent change and reshuffle is underway! The return of subspace continues. It wont be long before aplete Great Nora will be presented to the world. All participants of the NOLA stage will appear together. Even including the central realm! ?The barrier between heaven and man is being broken down. As time goes by, keep moving forward. Nora 650. In the past ten years, the subspace ces of various university schools have returned one after another. Finally, with the return of Middle-earth, the area of ??Nora expanded again. At the border with the original Molten Kingdom is the [Burning Domain], which is the dojo of the Burning School. The major forces of the Burning School, such as the "Nine Cities, Ten Caves, and Twenty-Four Mountains", are responsible for this. The area bordering the original Evernight Kingdom is the [Ice Domain]. Bordering the original Tuva Empire is the "Region of Wind and Thunder", where the territories of the Storm School and the Thunder School meet. The vast Middle-earth continent, bordering the original Kingdom of Gaia, is called the "Region of the Earth". The [Realm of Bronze] of the Metal School was finally formed. The subspace continent is like a puzzle piece, perfectly pieced together with the original earthly continent. A supercontinent that is so vast that even ordinary extraordinary beings may not be able to set foot in all areas in their lifetimes, let alone mortals, was born! Its name is: Nora Continent! As the Endless Sea continues to return, the boundaries of the outer sea continue to expand. Noras crystal wall expanded rapidly like an inted balloon. ?This directly caused some nearby small and medium-sized nes that had not been affected by the intersection and were rtively lucky to be directly swallowed up and became part of Nora. Also includes part of the former Federation ne. ??The outer seand surrounding the N continent is even more boundless. It will be difficult for low-level wizards to cross this sea throughout their lives. The sea area is dotted with countless inds and hundreds of distant sea continents. On these inds and continents, there live races, civilizations, and resources that mortals cannot imagine. Performing their own fresh, interesting, or bizarre stories. This sea area is divided into four seas: east, west, north and south! The ancient dragon continent is located in the East China Sea. Of course, for the soul wizards at the upper levels of the pyramid. ?Although Nora is big, she is not like ordinary people or low-level wizards who will spend their whole life and have difficulty crossing it. Its just that the great intersection of nes is just the prelude. Nora is still arge ne category. In terms of size, there is still a long way to go before the nine hells, let alone the shadow world. As for wanting to bepared with the four Big Macs. ?The natural chasm in it is far better than the natural chasm of the fifth to sixth levels of extraordinary beings. The world is as vast as a nightmare, and no one, not even the Nightmare Lord, has ever managed to cross it. ?Now, looking at Great Nora, only the central realm is left and has not yet returned. The wizards from various university schools after their return looked at the new world with curiosity, excitement, and excitement. ?This familiar yet unfamiliar feeling allowed them to find a long-lost sense of adventure. ?At the same time, the return of the subspace also means that the **** battlefields that originally existed in various university sects have also returned. ??The most dangerous battlefield of the Endless Sea is being fought fiercely across the four seas. Fourteen years have passed by in a sh. 664 in the Nora calendar. 450 years of **** fighting. The ancient dragon continent. The number one mortal gathering ce, Maiya City. ??Most cities in the Ancient Dragon Continent are named after legends and mythical creatures. Shine Tavern Headquarters. A gray-haired old knight ordered a ss of today''s special blood wine. ?His ancestor was a great nobleman from the Seven Kingdoms era, and he was the first family to follow the Lord of the Dusk Pce. After settling in Gulong Continent, they spread their branches and leaves. Later, geniuses like the Snapping Turtle Knight were born, and now they can be considered a "famous family". After all, the old man Snapping Turtle Knight is still alive and still quite prestigious. ?Although he rarely cares about family affairs, there is no doubt that as a descendant, he also has light. Years ago, he retired due to injury, and it was difficult for him to make breakthroughs in his own practice. ?? Then he retired and returned to his hometown. In thisnd of mortals, he became abat skills instructor, opened a martial arts gym, and taught mortals to strengthen their bodies. The haze of **** war enveloped the world. The old knight was reading the newspaper some time ago. Since the **** war, ording to iplete statistics, more than 600 wizard organizations,rge and small, have been disbanded. There is no shortage of high-level wizard organizations. ?The cruelty of war is evident. Such aparison, living in Gulong Continent can be said to be extremely happy. ??Boom! ?There seemed to be muffled thunder in the sky. Look, what is that in the sky? My sky, the continent in the sky? The old knight ran out and looked up at the sky. But he saw on the sea in the distance, an unknown number of thousands of miles away from Gulong Continent. There is a continent floating high in the sky, emitting a soft light. Around the continent, there are thirteen giant cities with different styles, like stars. Thats...Sky City? It seems so. I read the ssics and it seems that Sky City appeared in the Great Expedition of the Five Realms a thousand years ago. Isnt this the symbol of the legendary wizard? Yes, the legendary wizard has alsoe to the world? Its so shocking! At this moment. ? Noras countless eyes were all looking at thend in the sky and the city in the sky. ??In the Ancient Banyan Wondend, Li Wei, who was drinking tea and resting in seclusion, also saw Baihuas message. Come out and see~ Levi was thinking about something and was so excited. He came to the outside world and looked at Sky City, his eyes moving slightly. The Central Realm has returned, and it doesnt feel too far away from the Ancient Dragon Continent. This is good news... Well, at least thats the case in the early stages of the **** battle, but I cant say for sure in theter stages. ?Thirteen sky cities, representing the thirteen legendary wizards. They may not necessarily have people inside, but this is a symbol. ??The sky city dominated by the ck Abyss is a huge dark city that exudes a solemn atmosphere. The Frost Witch is made of ice sculptures, like a world of ice and snow. ?Ms. Rowlings castle is as dreamy and magnificent as Disneys castle. From now on, I, Gulong Continent, will live at the foot of the Imperial City. It was right to choose to develop on the sea. ?On the floating continent, there is also a tower that is so tall that it has pierced the Nora crystal wall and stretched out into the darknd. ?That is the [Tower of Babel], built by Sauron in the past, and the seat of the [Supreme Council]. ?It is the core of the Wizards'' Council, where the legendary wizards make decisions about Nora. ?At the top of the tower, there is the [Eye of Sauron], a legendary witchcraft that can observe the stars of Sauron''s panne. Now I can go into seclusion with more confidence. Return to the ancient banyan fairnd. Levi opens the proficiency panel. After the Red Emperor Dragon and the Golden Glory Dragon reach the eighth level, the remaining breathing methods are still some distance from the eighth level. Most of his energy is devoted to studying those Soul Soul spells. Nowadays, most of these spells have been perfected. Only "Untouchable" is still at the sixteenth level, and it is not far away from perfection. ??Li Wei is now 1080 years old. He calcted that before the age of 1100, he should be almost eight rings. In terms of runenguage, his [Strength Rune] was also promoted to seventeenth level not long ago. The increase in strength jumped from 200% to 250%, an increase of 50%. It seems that starting from the seventeenth level, each time you advance to one level, the improvement will be greater. ?Of course, the difficulty has also increased linearly. [Fool''s Rune] has been upgraded to level eight, and the power of fooling and predicting increases by 70%. Magic RuneLevel 7, the casting speed increases by 60%. There is also a [Moon Rune] that has been upgraded to level 11, and the lifespan increase has officially reached 100%. ?Li Weis longevity has doubled... Not only that, he also gave birth to a new star soul. With this in mind, he summoned the star soul. A white rabbit with red eyes that looked like a mountain jumped out,nded on the ground, and grazed alone. ??Also does not look offensive in the slightest. Star SoulJade Rabbit Star name: Hera Stia ????Star pattern: gentle and kind Astrology: Longevity Level: Seven Ability: Psychic Eyes, White Jade Combination Psychic Eyes: By consuming spiritual power, you can see the lifespan of a creature whose level is not higher than yours, without illness or disaster. [The Combination of White Jade: Possessing the Aries Star Soul at the same time can allow a lover to obtain half of the longevity increase percentage of the Jade Rabbit Star Soul. This ability can only be used once and is currently in effect. The current target is: Flower Witch Yi Lian Na, amplification effect: 50%] Its actually two abilities? ?Li Wei was a little surprised. Furthermore, these two abilities are a bit abnormal. Psychic EyesCan actually see other people''s longevity. ??Li Wei didn''t know if the legendary wizard could see it. Anyway, the great wizard couldn''t see other people''s longevity. ?This seems to be the authority of the underworld. Is it possible that this rabbit is from the underworld? ?Of course, this longevity refers to the ideal situation under normal circumstances without disasters. Thebination of white jade and white jade is even more outrageous. You can actually share your life span increase with Elena. He is now 100%, and Baihua can also increase by 50% based on her! This should allow Baihua''s lifespan to reach about 5,000. The average lifespan of a normal eight-ring wizard is only four thousand years. It should be no problem for Baihua to be promoted to the Grand Wizard. At least you dont need to worry about longevity. You only need to worry about the sess rate of oveing the tribtion. As long as there is enough time, its not a problem for me. ?Li Weis knot in his heart was suddenly lifted. It turns out that the [lover] of the lover rune is reflected here. ??Li Wei was in a good mood, and he randomly grabbed an ordinary ant and brought it over. Remaining life span: 13 days To view a creature of this level, the mental energy consumed is almost nothing. Just as Prime Minister Lati came to report on the work, Li Wei opened his psychic eyes. Obviously, the mental energy consumption has increased a lot, but it is still insignificant to him. Remaining life span: 12632 years. "Damn it, Lati has lived for more than three thousand years, which means that its lifespan is as long as sixteen thousand years... No wonder it grows so slowly. You are so alive. Not even the legendary wizard can do it. Gou." ??Li Wei knew that the one-horned dragon turtle lived a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so unnatural. ??If I didnt have the Lovers Rune, I would have great confidence in being promoted to Legend. He suspected that he was going to be tortured to death by this old turtle... ?However, judging from longevity, although Lati grows slowly, there should be hope of being promoted to level eight in the future. ?After reading Latis work report, Li Wei asked: Lati, when will you be promoted to level six? Lati wiped her sweat. Master, its quick. ?Li Wei got excited and checked everyone''s remaining life span in the Ancient Banyan Wondend. The ck Lotus Beast has 6,500 years left, which is normal, and its total lifespan is less than 10,000. The Ash Dragon has 46,666 years left...it can survive four generations of legendary wizards. It is worthy of being a legendary dragon. Lope, there are 17,233 years left, and the total lifespan is less than half of the Ash Dragon. Although the apes grow fast, they dont live as long as the dragons. The Red King has 7011 years left to live. Looking at it now, this is indeed the Fire Demon Ape that Lope said. Combined with the birth time given by the White King, it is indeed no more or less, exactly 10,000 years. Half a days work. Levi read through some of the things he cared about until he was mentally tired. Under the ancient banyan tree. Mana, ck Phoenix, and Martha are fighting against thendlord. ?Mana watched Levi staring at the trunk of the banyan tree, behaving strangely. Whats wrong? What are you looking at? She drew a card and asked. Levi sighed. "fine" ?Manas remaining life span scared him... ??If legendary wizards are used as the counting unit, I am afraid that all the legendary wizards since the birth of the Parliament can be killed. "Is this the sacred tree? No wonder Mana doesn''t grow up. With such a long life, she doesn''t need to worry at all." If I cant achieve immortality, Mana will be all alone in this huge ancient banyan fairnd... I must find a way to live longer. While Baihua was resting when she returned to Gulong Continent to reunite with him, Li Wei measured her longevity. ??Discovered that Baihua only had four thousand years left to live. Huhthats great. ?Li Wei sighed inwardly and couldn''t help but look pleased. Baihua saw him grinning and asked: "What''s wrong?" ?Li Wei smiled and said: "You don''t have to push yourself too hard. I just performed a secret technique on you. You should have about four thousand years left in your life." Baihuas expression changed, obviously she didnt believe it. Really or not? Are you kidding me? She estimates that if she is not promoted to the eighth ring, she will only have more than 2,000 yuan left to live. ?Li Wei said seriously: Really, Im not going to lie to you, its a long story, but you believe me. ?Of course, this secret method of extending life will be ineffective once Li Wei dies or the existence corresponding to the star soul dies. So Li Wei also told Baihua about this situation to prevent her from really starting to give up on making progress. Baihua asked: This thing wont be at the cost of consuming your life span. If it is, then cancel it. Li Wei said: No, dont worry. After confirming again and again that there was no problem, Baihuay in Li Wei''s arms. Hey, hey, dont worry, Im just a pig, I can still advance to the ninth ring. Her heart was as warm and zing as a sun. "thanks." After ten days of gentle storage. ?Haihua left the Emperor''s Pce and continued her efforts. ?This sudden life extension did not make her ck off. Just give yourself more vacation time to spend time with your rtives and friends. After all, she is very ambitious and wants to try the ninth level of knighthood and even airbending. ?Even with the Knight Breathing Technique, she wanted to be promoted to the mythical level. These require a lot of time and energy. Some time ago, she spent more than 100 million battle achievements to exchange for the "Water God''s Joy", a rare bright moon item. This is a royal blue hairpin. After refining, it increased her mental power limit by 160 points. The [Water God Body] is furtherpleted, the Water God projection is more powerful, and the apanying spiritual creature [Sky of Sky Water] is also obtained. ??This is a giant ray with a t body, like a fish or a bird, with a wingspan of two thousand meters, and is a protectivepanion creature. ? and [Amber Dragon] have one attack and one defense, perfect coordination. ??Moreover, she also gained an ability simr to Levis [Heart of Thunder Net], called [Call of the Sea]. You can feel the water vapor within a radius of thousands of miles and form your own sensory field. ?After turning it on, all the disturbances will not escape his mind. Can summon ultra-long-distance huge waves, water columns, and even sea monsters to attack the enemy. It is also a means like a god. Herbat power has also increased, and she can no longer be regarded as a senior wizard of the seventh ring. The ranking on the Demon yer Ranking has gone one step further, reaching 12th ce. Further forward, they are all the proud ones who are famous in the wizarding world, or the old guys who have cultivated to the limit of the seventh ring. In the previous **** auction, she also got a Morning Star [Water God''s Sorrow]. A sapphire blue bracelet, which also increases mental strength by 50 points, which is very good. ??Now, among the main wonders in the Water God sequence, she only has 1 Sun''s [Water God''s Tears] left and still needs to work hard. This thing is not currently avable in the list of redeemable rare items. ??When you can only save 500 million battle credits, you have to try your luck by redeeming them for random items. But there is a high probability that it cannot be exchanged, and Elena is mentally prepared. So, after she is promoted to the eighth ring, she wants to win over other non-sequential ocean sun wonders to change her destiny. There are too many things to do. ten thousand years is too long, fight for now! Six yearster. Nora 670. 456 years of **** war. The realm of Sleeping Dragon has returned, bordering the former Dongji Empire, where the Dragon God Church was once located. At this point, all subspacends have returned. The Sky Continent where the Central Realm is located was renamed [Sauron Continent]. The geographical pattern dominated by [Nora Continent], [Sauron Continent], [Four Seas and New Continent], and [Gods Abandoned Continent] waspletely formed. The **** battlefield. On the sea, a fierce battle was breaking out. ?A long purple dragon that stretches for two kilometers, a giant statue with a thousand arms that looks like a dragon and a god, and a white gold star that spans the sky and the earth. ?Three incredible shamanic appearances surrounded a giant demon fish that exuded the initial level 8 aura. ??The tentacles of the demonic fish are waving all over the sky, swallowing endless ck water and eroding everything. Mingwang Dragon Elephant Fist! Gandalf opens the Dragon God Realm, his body is protected by divine light, and he holds the Fist of Doom in his hand. His momentum is like an ancient dragon elephant, and his fist dominates the world! Twenty-four giant dragons and giant elephants are like the nine-bend Yellow River, majestic and unstoppable! The dragon spits out purple sun! ?Beside the Holy Infant, the Purgatory Nine Dragon Umbre and the Frost Seven Feather Fan emitted streaks of red and blue light. ? Fire dragons and ice phoenixes poured into the body of [Purple Holy Dragon] and turned into a purple energy ball in its mouth. The energy ball shot out and turned into a purple sun with a diameter of ten kilometers. ??Boom! ??Boom! ????? Countless flesh, flesh and scales were blown away from the abyssal fish demon''s body. ?The violent demonic energy is like a wave,ing overwhelmingly. The two of them used their own methods to resist with top-quality witchcraft weapons and rare treasures. Tianxing Sword FormationGod-killing! ?Hum buzz! High in the sky, stars lit up one after another. That is the sword energy starposed of the dazzling sword light. ? Thirteen sword lights turned into a cage that destroyed the heaven and the earth, covering dozens of miles in radius. Everything was cut open, and the sword energy was raging like locusts. ?Victor emerged from the tinum stars with a wave of his finger! ?Hundreds of billions of sword energy turned into a giant sword and fell straight down. Stab. The aboleth''s indestructible body cracked like leather. Eighth-level demon, die! The demon soul wanted to escape, but was shattered by the sword energy. Phew, we killed Level 8, hahaha. Gandalf breathed a sigh of relief andughed heartily. Shengying said: It is indeed a bit exciting,pletely different from the seventh-level battle. The main reason is that Victors sword formation is too fierce. ?Victor said: "It''s all the same. The three of us are indispensable. Let''s clean up the battlefield and exchange for rare items." ?Snow King, Golden Emperor, White Elephant, Blue Dragon and otherpanion creatures are also killing low-level demons all around. Not long after, including the small soldiers, each of them had 7 million inbat credits. This feeling is so good. Sure enough, I still have to make money by hunting level eight demons. "This is just the weakest fish demon. Killing one of the more difficult eighth-level demons can earn us 10 to 20 million inbat merit." Afterpleting the level 8 achievement of beheading. The rankings of the three of them on the Demon yer Ranking are all close to twenty. ?Victor is the highest, already ranked 21st, with a total of 170 million points, followed by Gandalf and the Holy Child. The three of them had already spotted the rare bright moon objects they needed and rushed towards Sauron Continent. ??Now that subspace has returned, Nora is super-expanded. In order to save the wizard and the legions time on the road. The Parliament has set up ultra-long-distance space teleportation arrays between major continents. Not only that, the [Continental Bridge] Millennium n has also been officiallyunched. ?In the next thousand years, thousands of space teleportation gates will be erected in ces such as [Nora Continent], [Saulon Continent], [Gods Abandoned Continent], and [New Continent] to form an extremely huge space teleportationwork. The [Maind Bridge] n is only part of the parliaments long-term n. The real big project is the [Stargate Project] that spans the surrounding nes and even the entire Sauron panne. ? Its just that the Stargate Project has extremely high requirements in terms of technology, funds, personnel, etc., and it is still only a preliminary idea. ??Although the consumption of the magic circle is high, it is not worth mentioning for the soul wizard. The three of them have almost collected all the king-level items, so the goals of this trip are all higher-level bright moon wonders. Holy Infant chose the rtively easy to change and unpopr [Heart of the Red Dragon]. ?Although they came from behind, they made rapid progress. But not long ago, the Vulcan sequence was out of stock by the scroll kings of the Burning School. The only option is to settle for the next best thing. ?However, sequenced wonders are the easiest to discover among wonders of the same level, unlike some non-sequenced wonders. Based on the official resource allocation level of the parliament, there are still opportunities in the future, so there is no need to worry too much. Strange objects require luck. ? Gandalf chose [Fire Star], which is a non-sequence burning rare item and a non-body refining rare item. I got the [Great Sun-Scorched Dragon], a morning-level body-refining rare item, before. With this, I can improve a lot of fire qualifications. ?With his [Dragon Elephant Holy Body] and current Feng Shui element qualifications, he can practice the "Wanggu Dragon God Body Refining Method" with ease. The purpose of refining fire-type rare objects is to prepare for the future "Hydra-Headed Hell Serpent Body Refining Method". When the timees to practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort. ?Victor exchanged a morning-level [Golden Emperor''s Armor] and a Haoyue-level [Golden God''s Expulsion]. He is a European King type yer. Although he started collecting rare objectste, he quickly collected most of the Golden King series. Dont worry about the remaining small items, just look at themter. ?This Golden Emperor''s armor is used toplete it. The Expulsion of the Golden God is an important part of the Mohegan sequence. Different from the Earth, Fire, Feng Shui faction, the metal factionspetition is not that fierce. ??Victor, a senior seventh-ring practitioner, coupled with the Star Sword Formation, is already a big boss among the seven-ring wizards of the metal faction. So there werent many that could be robbed from him, which made Gandalf and the Holy Child envious. After obtaining the rare objects, the three returned to the city of Gondor on the continent of N and began to retreat. Although earning military exploits is important, it should not be rushed. In the blink of an eye, four years have passed. Nora 674, the 460th year of the **** war. Hell. ??An underground cave somewhere in Falling Dragon Valley. Yellow spring water flows. ?A vivid, fish-like, dragon-like golden strange fish with dragon whiskers jumped out of the water and swam out. Duang! Its body hit the invisible ripples and was violently bounced back by a force field. A pitch-ck skeleton warrior stood up, it was the ck Warrior. ?It now exudes the aura of ate-level six, like a sharp de unsheathed. This strange thing is ripe, its time to inform the owner. It didnt take long. ?Levi is smiling and his figure appears. Thank you for your hard work, everything is fine here. ?Xiao Hei left quickly to find Xiao Fen. ??Li Wei used his wizard''s hands to grab the strange fish and strange object and put it into a prepared container. Another unknown strange object was obtained. Including the Sword of Emperor Yan and the dark eyeball of the dark faction, he has already umted three rare items, which need eight rings to refine. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levi opens the proficiency panel. Levi Unreachable: Level 17 (limit). Thest spell is alsopleted. In one thought, he appeared as a nine-headed emperor, dragon, and shaman. 27 six-ring witch marks, 27 seven-ring witch marks. 54 colorful, mysterious and unusual witch marks sparkle like stars in the sky. He came to the nightmare world. ?Lope ispeting with the eighth-level Blood Bat Dragon in the Chaotic Wilderness. ?The Blood Bat Dragon is at a higher level, but Lope is at the legendary level, so for a while, it was hard to tell the difference. ?However, in the end, the Blood Devil Bat Dragon was superior in skill and won the victory. After all, it is also the strongest sub-dragon species of the Blood faction. Li Wei said: You two,e and attack me. He cast the "Untouchable" spell on himself. The disordered force field spreads out around itself. ?Lope and the Bloody Bat Dragon looked at each other, each using their strongest means to attack. The wind of the stick swept across, and the **** breath shot out. ?The breath stopped about thirty meters in front of Levi. It seemed to be moving forward, but it could never touch Levi. ?? And the wind from Lope''s stick flew back, knocking it away hard. ?Li Weiughed, feeling quite satisfied. Another powerful method. During the duration of this spell, under the nine rings, I am invincible. He even felt that with this force field, he could find a way to dodge even the nine-ring attack. ?Of course, you can avoid the first grade of junior high school, but you cant avoid the fifteenth grade. Fighting the Nine Rings, it was useless for him to dodge this time. The gap between the Eighth Ring Road and the Nh Ring Road was something he had already experienced deeply during his time at the Fifth Ring Road. From the window of the steeple, Triss looked at Levi. This is already extremely strong...hasnt it reached his limit? In the previous Bloody Battle Auction, she obtained two Morning Star Rare Items from the Ocean Faction. There has been some progress after refining. To this day, she has far surpassed the wizards of her generation. For example, my good friend Cat Witch is only at the senior level of the seventh level. But in front of Li Wei, these improvements were not worth mentioning. She sighed inwardly: "When this wizard reaches the eighth level, won''t he be invincible below the ninth level? There are so many talented people, but he can''t evenpare to them. It''s really impressive to think about how he is above the times with such a supreme gesture." Levi''s voice came. Madam, I will go into retreat to break through the eighth ring. If you have any questions, please leave me a message. ?Triss nodded and smiled slightly. I know you will definitely seed, so I wish you can break through as soon as possible. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? withmonth?voteto your monthly ticket andrmendedvotefor subscription. Today I added 4,000 words, leaving 28,000 words owed. Chapter 492: Promotion! Eight-ring wizard! (big The ancient dragon continent. A ce of retreat. The virtual magic circle started to activate, and the virtual **** crystal buzzed and trembled. ?Levi drank thest cup of heart-clearing tea, stepped into the magic circle, and sat cross-legged. It would be nice if there were tree roots. The refreshing feeling rushed straight to the sky, and he put aside all selfish thoughts. In my mind, the seven-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower rotates leisurely. The soul of virtuality and reality flickers and changes, and countless light spots of spells and knowledge light up like circuits. ?Ajin, Fulei, Si Lei and other apanying creatures were all watching quietly, eagerly waiting. I wonder if these guys will think of the lonely wandering Crow in the dark sky. The power of the Void God Crystal poured into his mind through the magic circle and was intertwined with his soul. Eight Rings, here Ie! Ten yearster. 684 years of the Nora calendar. 470 years of **** fighting. ??Gulong Continent, Dusk Temple. ??The Golden Lion Knight quietly waits at his wife''s retreat ce to protect her. ?Three years ago, the Divine Light Knight went into seclusion after preparing its seventh-level advanced potion. ??It should be almost time to leave quarantine now, I dont know what the situation will be. Because she is taking the advanced path, she is rtively fast. ??Ashes who want to follow the path of evolution, Fire Dragon, ck Knight and others are still collecting evolution materials. ?Although the advancement is rtively simple, there is no need to survive the disaster. But there is no guarantee of 100% sess. Father, whats going on? Isnt mother released from confinement yet? We took a leave and came to see my mother. Three figures descended from the sky, they were the three siblings Lena, Leia and Ryder. ?Times have passed, and they are all over two hundred years old and have be independent fourth-level experts. ?Lena practices the Golden Lion Breathing Technique, Leia practices the Peacock Breathing Technique, and Ryder is a wizard. The Golden Lion Knight still wants a boy to inherit his bloodline, but he is not in a hurry. ?Looking at it now, I may evolve in the future anyway. ??If sessful, the bloodline itself will change, so there is no point in worrying about this. It is better to have another one after the myth. Its okay, trust your mother. After the family waited for several days, five-colored divine light came from the retreat ce, reflecting the sky. ??A figure emerged from the barrier, exuding level 7 aura, it was the Divine Light Knight. For your worries, I have been sessfully promoted. The Divine Light Knight could not hide his smile. The Golden Lion Knight looked overjoyed, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground. The two hugged each other tightly, and the three siblings hugged their parents and cried with joy. You three, have you seen that my mother is your role model. She has created such good conditions for you, so you must do your best to pursue a higher realm. The Golden Lion Knight admonished. ?The three brothers and sisters nodded in agreement. They were hardworking and not yboys. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More ??If this is reported anonymously, after investigation and verification, the Golden Lion Knight will be the first to kill them. They often use some cases of wizard families as lessons to teach the three brothers and sisters. The way of knighthood is the way of blood. It is easy to solidify by relying on blood to form a ss. When sses are solidified, arrogant and domineering people will inevitably be born among their descendants. To this end, the Lord of Dusk Hall has formted a series of knightly virtue oaths and included them in the organizational regtions. The knight families of the Ancient Dragon Continent must all abide by it. This can be used to mitigate these negative effects, but it is obviously impossible to avoid them. The human heart is like this and nothing can change it. It is too difficult to realize a beautiful utopia... Whether it is the supernatural world or the mortal society. So, being able to create a knightly ruling ss that is rtively virtuous, disciplined, andpassionate is already a victory. After reaching the seventh level of the Divine Light Knight, other members came to congratte him despite their busy schedules. Eighteen knights at dusk, there is already one eighth-level knight and two seventh-level knights. ?However, Blood Knight and Divine Light Knight also know that after level 7, reaching level 8 is another long marathon. They are still far from the level of group leader. ?Steel Dragon Knight Road: By the way, the leader has been in seclusion for ten years, and he should be about to break through. Blood Knight Road: Well, I guess its just the recent period. Everyone was very excited. Our organization will soon have an eighth-level wizard, and he is the only one who can work part-time as an eighth-level knight. Nightmare world. With Lope''s stick, Mu Di disappeared into thin air. Very good, if you hold on for one more breath this time, Brother Monkey, I wille to you again! Norra continent, the domain of the earth. The monkey roar of Emperor Mu was heard in the Central-Earth branch organization. Ive realized it, Ive got an epiphany! Strong alcohol and ape fist! ??Mu Di sted out with a stick, golden light apanied by red mes, spiraling into the sky, shattering the void. "Hahaha, the way of airbending has entered the sixth level. Thanks to Brother Monkey''s blow just now, it woke me up... Could it be that this is the [wake-up call] from the leader''s mouth? So that''s the case, every word of the leader is... Its very meaningful. Emperor Mu was excited. He withdrew his magic weapon and exhaled deeply. That move just nowbined his Holy Ape Breathing Technique and Liquor Airbending abilities. The power is much stronger than his normal attack. From now on, I, Emperor Mu, have been the founder of [Drunken Ape Martial Arts]. This [Strong Wine Exploding Ape Fist] can be regarded as the first secret of martial arts, and we will continue to work hard in the future. He heard that Gandalf, one of the three heroes of Gondor, had created his own [Martial Arts of the Ming King], and he was not to be outdone. ?This [Drunken Ape Martial Arts] will definitely make its name on the battlefield of **** battles in the future. "Brother Monkey is really my great benefactor, Emperor Mu. Not only did he help me realize my breakthrough to the sixth level of Qi Sect, but if it weren''t for his secret blood medicine, I wouldn''t have been able to advance to thete sixth level so quickly. I''ll refine some spiritual wer. , honor it well." The Liquor Air Sect is good at refining spiritual wine, which is a good spiritual substance that is beneficial to practice. Hence, Mu Di was also a very good winemaker. A ce of retreat. Feeling the growth of spiritual power, the Steel Dragon Knight looked pleased. The Sixth Ring is senior... In less than a thousand years, he has be a sixth-level senior wizard and a mid-level sixth-level knight. He also began to prepare his own knight evolution potion materials. ?His current breathing technique is only legendary. After witnessing the power of the Blood Knights Mythic Breathing Technique, I became determined to evolve. ??Moreover, he has an advantage that is iparable to the Blood Knight. He is a dual-skilled wizard. So, his n is very clear. Rely on your own wizard talent, give priority to cultivating wizards to break through the sixth circle of perfection, and even the seventh environmental realm. During this period, there is no dy in preparing knight materials. You only need to save three defensive-type seventh-level blood crystals. There is still hope to find it in the current **** battle shop and the auction in the wizarding world. When the materials were almost ready, he was promoted to the seventh level of knight. Just need to survive the cmity of blood. ???The remaining cmity of darkness can be solved with wizards'' methods and rare treasures, which can be said to be a sure thing. Other Mesozoic knights also gradually began to enter thete sixth level. ?Thousand Fantasy Knights, Silver Mountain Knights, and Dark Moon Knights all have their own growth. ?Especially the Thousand Fantasy Knight, the nightmare world is also a treasure for her. She seems to have found traces of seventh-level creatures with the blood of fantasy beasts inside, and is now actively nning to do so. It shouldnt be difficult to ask Lope to take action in the future and surrender him. The new generation of knights, lets not talk about the weirdo of the Fire Dragon Knight. ?The Jade Elephant Knight, the Snow Dragon Knight, and the Pheasant Knight have already entered the mid-sixth level of cultivation. ?Feathered knights and snapping turtle knights are not far away either. As for the Fire Dragon Knight, as a supernova, he has made great achievements in battle. ??The potion materials for evolving the mythical breathing method are almost ready. He is now a self-created legendary level [Extreme Fire Dragon] bloodline. Next, he ns to fight the fire dragon to the end. Hence, the bloodline crystals chosen are all from the seventh-level fire dragon n. ??As the most widespread dragon n, fire dragons are rtively easy to find. He does not seek to be as powerful as the leader''s Red Emperor Dragon. It is enough to eventually reach the standard of the Red Lotus Dragon. Beyond the Eighteen Riders. After its establishment for a thousand years, the Dusk Temple has also given birth to some other sixth-level knights, all of whom are wonderful in their own way. They are also strong contenders for the Eighteen Riders. ?Tower of Dawn, the sons of elements brought by Levi are all growing vigorously. Many of them have be five-ring wizards, or even five-ring perfect ones, and are already the mainstay of the organization. ?Of course, there are also people who are unlucky and die midway due to various reasons, which is inevitable. But in the next thousand years, Tower of Dawn should usher in a batch of six-ring blowout periods. ??More local soul wizards have emerged as the times require and be the leaders of the new generation. ?Soret, the veteran, continued to move forward steadily afterpleting the sixth ring, heading towards the seventh ring. ?With his talent, without special luck, seven rings might be the limit. In the past hundreds of years at the Tower of Dawn, it can be considered a meritorious deed to have brought out countless outstanding students from the Thunder Faction. After he reaches the seventh ring, he can continue to shine and heat within the organization for more than a thousand years. The wife of the tower master has also gone very far in the mechanical school. As the tower master''s wise wife, she continues to apany him on his journey. ??Shadow Queen Aya, who is now over 800 years old, is moving towards the sixth ring of perfection. The shadow school has littlepetition. She has made many achievements in battles and has acquired many shadow rare items. ??The first three kings of the Ancient Dragon Empire are now all at thete sixth level or at the peak of their cultivation. Whether they can go further depends on their nature. In the veteran meeting, the number of six -level strong people is not as good as the Twilight Temple, but many wizards are envious. However, both the Twilight Temple and the Ancient Dragon Empire have also entered a period of slow growth. The talented people in the early stage should be promoted and fallen. The new generation has to cross six levels of natural barriers in a short period of time, and it is difficult for those without outstanding talents to achieve this. Now we are trying to reduce losses as much as possible while maintaining the current level 6 quantity. Despite the mechanical creations, the guardians help. ?Four hundred years of **** battle, more than one palm of a hand has fallen among the sixth-level experts. The Temple and the Ancient Dragon Empire both suffered more or less losses. This is still the time when the Ancient Dragon Empire is close to the Orser continent. There are legends watching over it, and the battle is not fierce. ?Its hard to imagine how heavy the casualties were in those more remote ces? Not long ago, the [Siren''s Song] battle group gave birth to the first level six knight, ending the era without level six. ? And [Iron Crocodile Fang] is also growing rapidly. The Death Soldiers suffered the heaviest casualties because they were performing the most dangerous missions. Roar of the Giant SoldiersThe leader of the war group, Besita, is now also ate-level sixth-level warrior, and is expected to reach level seven. There are also two deputy captains of the sixth level. ?This ace battle group has no disadvantages on the **** battlefield, and it is also a meat grinder-like existence. Barbarian AncestorsIn the battle group, White Wolf Girl is now in thete sixth level, and has also brought out a sixth level deputy leader. It is from the Pig Tooth n and was the most sessful in the early bloodline transformation experiments. It is nicknamed [Red Pig Knight]. ?The master of blood tribtion is a legendary giant pig named [Tianhe Giant Dolphin], which is quite impressive. Last Valkyriealso has a sixth-level deputy in addition to Captain Tita, which relieves a lot of pressure on it. The swordsman Gerry, the captain of [Immortal Oath], is already a level six peak powerhouse. The deputy captain, Snowke Warrior, is also in the middle of level six. ??They are all rare undead swordsman geniuses. The [Behemoth Paradise] across the sea has developed the most rapidly in recent years. After joining the official pandimensional biological resource protection n. ??Both the breeding technology and the strength of the members have advanced by leaps and bounds. The official and Scholomance College have also collected a group of sub-dragon species, mixed dragon species, and rare creatures. Major organizations can exchange biological resources with each other. Simr to breeding in previous generations of breeding, an efficient breeding model has been formed. As a result, the scale and performance of Behemoth Paradise have been increasing steadily. Attracting more and more outstanding talents, forming a perfect virtuous cycle. All major organizations are about to reach the end of their first millennium after their birth. In the new millennium, we still need to withstand new tests. With the current development trend. In this ten thousand years, Ancient Dragon Continent will surely be a dazzling new star in the process of great ne convergence! The **** battle never ends. ??The demonic mes in Nora''s world are getting more intense. The endless ocean of Nora is the best hiding ce for demons. In order topete for the ind and the new continent, a fierce war broke out between the parliamentary coalition and the demon army. After the legendary wizard cast a spell, the Oasis No. 1 seed followed the ocean currents and the monsoon spread throughout Nora. ?These are one of the secret weapons of the Wizards Council to fight against demons. ?These nts targeting demons will sprout new shoots on the earth, oceans and even the sky, and multiply from generation to generation. The intensity of elemental power in the wizarding world will continue to increase based on the current level. The practice speed of all wizards will be blessed to a certain extent. More official wizards and soul wizards will be born to ensure the consumption of **** battles. Of course, this is a long process. Shortly after. ??The city of Gondor was also attacked by the demon army. Led by several powerfulte-level eighth-level demons, the city of Gondor was besieged. At the call of the city lord, the wizards in the city formed a coalition to fight against the devil. ??After the three heroes of Gondor refined their respective bright moon artifacts, their strength improved a lot. They did not go to the God-forsaken continent, but participated in the defense of Gondor City nearby. ??Victors mental power has exceeded the 10,000 mark, and he is not far away from reaching the seventh ring of perfection. [The Expulsion of the Metal God] took his metal element affinity talent a step further and gave birth to the iplete [Golden God Body]. ?In addition, the Golden Emperor, who is apanied by spiritual creatures, seems to have undergone some changes. ?It is even more powerful. Victor''s secret sword can hit three thousand miles away in one breath. ??Easy to take the demon''s head, so that the demon army only dared to station thousands of miles away from the city of Gondor. Gandalf refined [Fire Star] and obtained a special talent called [Fire Gold]. His mental strength is also improving quickly. Relying on soul stones, rare objects, etc., we gradually narrowed the gap with the Holy Infant and Victor. ?In addition, he also mastered a strange me called [Star Fire], which is very powerful. The me is attached to the fist, increasing the magical attack of the enchantment. One punch will burn the whole piece to death. The Holy Infant has refined the [Heart of the Red Dragon], and the [Holy Body of Ice and Fire] has gone a step further. ?His goal is very clear, to merge the [Holy Body of Ice and Fire] step by step into the [Godly Body of Ice and Fire]. During the retreat, he had one more important thing to do. Refining the Tower of Ice and Fire. Because there is already aplete wizard tower, it only needs to be modified, which is rtively time-consuming. In terms of materials, relying on the resources I brought from the Dark Ancient Tower, I have almost prepared them in recent years. It is estimated that after the seven rings arepleted, he will be able to have his own wizard tower. When that dayes, the three heroes of Gondor will kill the eighth-level early-stage demon, and it can be said that they will be able to capture them easily. The ancient dragon continent. Tower of Dawn. Teachers are preparing lessons, and students are practicing spells on the training ground. ??As the **** war continues to deepen, fighting against the devil has be a national duty. Teachers and students discussed their respective rankings on the demon-ying list after tea and dinner. ??If you can reach the forefront, you will be a famous figure in the school. In recent years, because Xinyue Lingsha was promoted to Yuanhun, the Dream School has developed very well. It may be a niche school in other ces, but in the Tower of Dawn, it is also a second-rate school. Second only to earth, fire, feng shui, thunder and so on. Not long ago, Xinyue Spirit Witch even opened a course called [Nightmare Summoning]. It can summon creatures from the nightmare world to fight. Several students have tried it and the results are very good. Which is better or worse among the major wizard factions? Different versions have different answers. But in the current **** battle version, there is no doubt that the summon flow is very strong. After all, the version t0 hero [Ji Dao Knight] was born, which is a shadow summoning stream. So after four hundred years of **** fighting, there were many followers. For a long time, the shadow and death schools have been the only choices for summoning flow. ?Now, there is another dream school to choose from. Many wizards have joined the summoning path. ?? Regardless of whether the strength of this genre of PVP is good or not, anyway, the PVE of farming demons to earn battle merits is indeed strong. ??If you are lucky, you can refine some suitable truth artifacts like [Shadow Queen]. It can increase the number and strength of summoned objects, which is an unsolvable existence on the battlefield. In fact, the Wizards Council is also looking for ways to increase the intensity of summoning wizards. ??As long as a few more figures like the Dusk Hall Lord can be born. ?That would be equivalent to creating several elite battle groups out of thin air. In terms of cost, it is much smaller than cultivating a battle group. The Shadow School and the Death School also took this opportunity to develop rapidly. ?This **** battle allowed many small sects that had declined to show their vitality again. As the saying goes, every version is like a god. This day. A delegation from the Parliament arrived in Gulong Continent. They are generally at the soul level, and the leader is a great wizard. ?He was wearing a ck robe, with fair hair and a childish face, and his eyes were sharp. ?Hermanns virtual projection emerged, and he asked: Dare I ask what this is? The great wizard smiled and said: "Hello, I am Shadow Walker Nott. I am here to visit the Lord of Dusk Hall. Please let me know." Herman said: "I see, but it''s not a coincidence that you guys are here. The master of the pce has been in retreat recently." Shadow Walker smiled and said: Thats it, then letse back another day. ?The words just fell. In the direction of the Tower of Dawn, within a radius of two hundred miles, the elements are rolling and surging. Shadow Walker''splexion changed slightly. "This is the elemental tide that promotes promotion to the eighth ring... It has a radius of two hundred miles. Generally, people who are promoted to the senior eighth ring can have it. Has Master Dusk already been promoted to the senior eighth ring unknowingly? Or is this the news of promotion to the eighth ring? As big as that. ?From what the council knows, the master of Dusk Hall has not yet been promoted to the eighth ring. ?This retreat should be for the Eighth Ring. What a powerful elemental tide. "Yes, it should be the master of the Dusk Pce who has been promoted." The Yuanhun powerhouses in the mission were talking a lot. The teachers and students at the Tower of Dawn looked even more excited. It looks like the pce master has achieved the eighth ring! Great! "Yes, we can be considered a top-notch extraordinary organization." Its just a false name, it doesnt matter if you have it or not. Boom! As a powerful wave of spiritual power spread out, an invisible momentum spread out the clouds in the sky. ??An extremely solid Yuanhun figure spans between heaven and earth, embracing the world. ?This soul is a thousand meters tall and shines brightly like a lighthouse. The dazzling witch marks are like stars, which is intoxicating. Under the Yuanhun is a ck-armored figure sitting cross-legged in the void. He opened his eyes, and in a sh, he put the soul into his mind. The soul is as big and small as desired, the spiritual power bes more and more solid, and the physical body seems to be sublimated into spiritual power, blending into the heaven and earth. These are the eight rings, extremely powerful. ??With just one thought, he can mobilize the power of elements within a radius of two hundred miles. ?This kind of range can only be mastered by senior wizards of the eighth ring. Not only that, the ability to control the power of elements is not the same as before the Seven Rings. ?His natural spell power has also been improved ordingly, and the soul magic power has also exceeded the seventh level by a lot. For today''s Levi, casting a six-ring soul spell is a must. ?With the blessing of [Magic Rune], you can almost cast spells with just one thought, just like instinctive natural spells. Seventh-level spells are not much different. In fierce battles, the advantage of being first is even more obvious. After being promoted to the eighth ring. ?Through his own personal experience, coupled with the research in retreat during this period, he also understood the next path. The next step is to use the power of elements to integrate the soul, condense the elemental soul, and at the same time transform the physical body into elements to form an elemental body and be promoted to a great wizard! The Great Wizard can easily annihte enemies below level nine into the most basic elemental particles. To them, everything in the world is just an entityposed of elements and energy. "At the same time, the great wizard''s elemental body has no physical weaknesses. It is an elemental ability under normal conditions. Unless a strong person in the same realm takes action or masters special means, even if his head and body are chopped off, It doesnt help, no wonder itsparable to demigods, its also an immortal body to a certain extent. in short. The chasm between the fifth and sixth rings is the gap between human power and the power to mobilize the elements of heaven and earth. The chasm between the eighth and ninth rings is the gap in understanding and control over the elements. If you want to fight against nine rings with an eight-ring body, there is still a long way to go. The side of Klein''s crystal ball shows that Levi''s current mental power has reached 15,200 points. After being promoted to the eighth ring, mental strength will be directly increased by 2000 points. The standard mental power range of the Eight Rings is [14000-24000]. 1 point of mental power, representing 2000 points of magic power. ?His current magic power is as high as 30.4 million. ??This is truly a magical power as vast as the sea. After the eighth level, for eighth level wizards, if they only use their natural spells to fight. He can fight an evenly matched enemy for a day and a night without running out of magic power. The soul spell will cost more. ?The eighth-level spell consumes a lot of money, but it wont cause kidney deficiency after just a few spells like the previous six-level spell. After the eighth level, the wizard''s longstingbat ability improves linearly. The Queen of the Great Wizard has an elemental body and an elemental soul, which continuously absorbs the power of the elements of heaven and earth. The ability to sustainbat is even more abnormal. Hence, the distance battle between the legendary wizard and the enemy is often based on "years". ?Li Wei exhaled thick air, ended his retreat, and his body disappeared. Congrattions to the Master of the Dusk Pce for entering the eighth ring. The great wizard is right around the corner. Shadowwalker congratted. "Congrattions!" "Congrattions!" Livy received the delegation into the council chamber. Senior, what do you want from me? ?Shadowwalker gets straight to the point: We noticed that you seem to be able to summon creatures from the nightmare world. Are you conducting research on the nightmare world? ?Livy probably also guessed the intention of the Parliament. "Yes." The dream school''s summoning of nightmare creatures must not be hidden from the parliament, and he did not want to hide it. Shadowwalker groaned. Presumably Your Excellency Li Wei has also heard of the deeds of the Dreand Tower. There is a greater risk in doing so. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. "I understand the concerns of the Parliament, but I can guarantee that there will be no problems, let alone any unexpected disasters to the wizarding world." Shadowwalker nodded. "Okay, I also believe in the ability of the Lord of Dusk Pce. I mainly want to remind you that the nightmare world is extremely dangerous. There is an example of the Dreand Tower. You must be cautious when developing the nightmare world, otherwise you will get lost in it and the gain will outweigh the losses." "I have nothing else to do here. If you encounter any problems in the nightmare world, you can contact me at any time. I also have some research on the nightmare world." After finishing speaking, Shadow Walker led the team and left. Livy understood the concerns of Parliament. Hence why he has never dared to explore the nightmare world, and has always been around the ck Dragon Territory. ?Risks are bound to exist, but when weighing the pros and cons, there are still more benefits. After being in seclusion for a long time, he inspected various major organizations. Everything is normal and progress is being made steadily. The situation with Elena and the third body is also very good. Ms. Triss is working on the most difficult seven-ring breakthrough potion. ??If she couldplete it, herbat achievements would be no less than those in the top ten on the eighth-level demon-ying list. He alsomunicated with Xinyue Spirit Witch about the progress of the nightmare summoning stream. I learned that precision summoning has been initially achieved, and we are currently researching the corresponding supporting spells and knowledge. Li Wei asked her to pay more attention and report to him at any time if there is any situation. In the final analysis, he is still not strong enough in the nightmare world. ??If you have the strength of a legendary wizard, even the nightmare world is risky. As a Nightmare Lord, he has nothing to fear. After learning that Li Wei was promoted to the eighth ring, Baihua also came back from the front line to celebrate with him. Levi re-upgraded and recharged her [Dragon''s Asylum] ring. In this way, the next time she summons a substitute, she will be at level eight. It is more than enough to save one''s life in front of the eighth-level demon. Li Wei''s Demon ying List was also automatically changed to level nine. He opens the leaderboard. The first ce is Lucy, who has perfected the eighth ring and has more than 20 billion points. For Ms. Lucy, points are really just numbers...it feels useless. After the eighth level, not counting random sunday wonders, you can exchange for at most two non-random sunday wonders. Given thedys military exploits, she must have finished the recement long ago. And it doesnt look like she is short of resources. After all, she is the reincarnation of a legendary wizard, so she must have a lot of backup options. The second to the twelfth ce are basically all eight-ring perfect cultivation. ??The identity is mostly the leader of the top wizard organization, or the leader of the ace legion. These people have long been famous in the wizarding world and are the top beings under the great wizards. The points are tens of billions, or even several billions. The thirteenth one is Li Wei. At his peak, he could rank in the top ten in terms of points. Later, in order to practice in seclusion, I fell out. Dont be anxious now. After the eighth ring, it will be much easier to exchange for sunrise wonders. A mid-level eight demon, even the weakest aboleth demon, has a cost of 20 to 30 million. Some difficult ones, such as the Formless Demon and the Shadow Demon, have hundreds of millions of points. ?Of course, after the eighth level, thebat merit for exchanging non-random sundial rare items has also increased ordingly. This is the high standard required by the Council for high-level wizards. The same rare item may cost twice as much as it did in the Seven Rings period. But for wizards with eight rings, it is much easier to earn military merit than those with seven rings. So the overall difficulty is still lower. ?Of course, the prerequisite for making it easy to earn military exploits is that you are strong enough. ??If your fighting power is insignificant and you cannot defeat an eighth-level demon of the same realm, it will naturally be in vain. But because of Ns home field advantage and ne suppression. Except for the Crypt Wizard, the averagebat power of normal eighth-level wizards is higher than that of demons. After selecting the best step by step, no ordinary person will reach this level. Talent, perseverance, luck... among these factors, there is always one that stands out. For me, its better to consolidate the realm first and then refine the three wonders. The next step is to collect and learn eight-level spells, prepare materials for knight promotion, and bring up other breathing techniques. We also need to work on the three arts of wizards a little bit, and refine the eight-ring meditation potion. The way of talismans needs further research, and we need to start trying knight talismans. After being promoted to the eighth ring, things have not be less. This is how spiritual practice is, there is never any time to ck off. But with Li Wei''s longevity, he could achieve neither illness nor slowness. Eight Rings is an average of four thousand years old. He also has the blessing of a knight and doubled moon runes. ?Shouyuan should be about the same as the legendary wizard...and he is only eleven hundred years old. That is to say, only one-tenth has passed. The longer I live, the younger I get. Among mortals, I am still an eight-year-old child. Leviined. But when he thinks about the Ash Dragon and Mana''s perverted longevity, Levi has nothing to be proud of. My goal should be to live as long as Mana, until I get tired of living. The ancient banyan fairnd. Look, our eighth-ring wizard is back. ?Mana sat hovering above Adie''s head, her long white legs and fragrant little feet dangling on the side. A group of shell demons, as well as the little elves adopted by Li Wei, followed A Die to collect fairy dew. ?The towering ancient banyan tree swayed slightly. ?This scene is so beautiful, like a real fairnd. Todays breakthrough is worthy of celebration, Mana You invite everyone here today, [Feitian Immortal tform] will take care of that! ? Feitian Xiantai is a fine wine brewed from fairy liquid. The degree of fairy liquid is 0.53. After all, it is a drink for a banquet, and the alcohol content must not be high, otherwise it will not be enough. Oh oh oh, theres a banquet! You wonte home until youre drunk! The good news spread among the various departments in the fairnd. Dragon Pce, Ancient Bei Pce, Ancient Banyan Pce, Ice Sea Secret Realm, Jiaoyan n, and the guardians of the Cave Heaven Paradise gathered together. At night, the stars twinkle. Under the ancient banyan tree, a group of mountain-like giant dragons formed a circle. A circle of wine sses floated in the air andnded in front of everyone. The wine flew out automatically and slid into their throats. ?Thunder Crocodile took a sip. Even though he had the body of thunder element, he couldn''t help but taste it: "Not bad." There are also some undead souls whose wine has entered their throats but slipped from their skeletons. Along emerged from the earth without wasting a drop of wine. Levi sat next to Mana and looked at the circle of men of different races and shapes. I feel a little relieved. The haze of **** war enveloped the wizarding world. But in the ancient banyan fairnd, I couldnt feel it at all. The inside and outside of the fairnd arepletely two worlds. He also doesnt want these guys to get involved in a **** battle. The banquet is over. If wine is not intoxicating, everyone will get drunk. Charizard burped, hugged his wife and left happily. ?Red Princess and ck Lotus Beast, I dont know what they are talking about. ?The three brothers were lying on the ground, fast asleep, and were dragged back to the valley by the tail of the mother seismosaur. ??ck Phoenix and Green Fire Crow, distant rtives, chatted about the phoenix. ?Thunder Crocodile proudly showed off his thunder technique. With a flushed face, Mananded on the swing woven with branches and looked up at the stars. ?She suddenly said: What a beautiful day, but the stock of Immortal Ooze is almost at its bottom... ?Li Wei looked at this warm scene and said with a smile: If you have wine today and get drunk today, it doesnt matter. He quietly returned to the small stone pool, soaked in the fountain of youth, and fell into a deep sleep. This sleepsts for a year. After naturally waking up, Li Wei''s state was almost stable. He took out the [Sword of Emperor Yan] and took a deep breath. "let''s start." As soon as the me Emperor''s Sword appeared, it buzzed and trembled, and the burning breath rushed towards his face. ??Li Wei''s hand was filled with golden light, wrapping it tightly to prevent damage to the surrounding environment. Then use secret methods to start refining. Whoosh. A red stream of light merged into his body. ?That was the shadow of a sword. The Sword of Emperor Yan in Li Wei''s hand was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. He opened his eyes and his expression changed slightly. Why is this strange object refining so quickly? You know, he has been refining the Shadow Crest for ten years. ??Although it won''t take that long for him to be promoted to the eighth ring now, he is already ready for the three to five years of seclusion. Unexpectedly, its the same as Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit. Before he could fullyprehend it, the sword of Emperor Yan dissipated in Li Wei''s hands. As if I cant wait to get in. A zing red warmth traveled through his limbs, and finally merged into his mind. Li Wei''s mental power is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half a dayter. ?Levi''s head was a little dizzy, as if he was about to burst. He quickly began to meditate, slowly consuming the mental energy to prevent him from going too far and going too far. In this way, it will be six years. The 690th year of Norah, the 476th year of the **** battle. For Li Wei, who lived ten thousand years, six years was only half a mortal month. True practice has no years and no concept of time. Hepletely subdued his soaring mental strength and felt much better. ?This rare thing from the sun was refined too quickly, and there was no adaptation process. ??If it were the previous Shadow Crest, it would be much better if it was refined and improved at the same time. ?This is also the magic of strange objects. Even if it is the same rare object, different wizards may refine it, and the effects may be different. 1106-year-old Li Wei opened his eyes. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 16200/25200 Spiritual power increased by 1,000 points in one breath... Is this the power of Sunshine Miracle Objects? The previous Shadow Crest was not calcted to improve the standard because it pushed Levi to the limit of his mental strength. ?Looking at it now, the number of Wonderful Objects should be around a thousand. ?However, the Sword of Emperor Yan is the best among them, and the ordinary sun-drenched wonders may be slightly lower. But its also eight or nine hundred, which is pretty much the same. For ordinary Yuanhun wizards, this may be hundreds of years of hard work. Even Li Wei had to stay in seclusion for about a month. Fortunately, I stayed in the eight-environment realm and used it. If I had refined it with the seven-environment realm, I would have suffered a huge loss. The standard of spiritual power for an eighth-ring senior wizard is 18,000 points. Im not far away from being an eighth-ring senior wizard. After the eighth level, the mental power span reaches up to 10,000 points. So every time you improve to a small level, it is very difficult. ?This is also the final stop for most geniuses and even top geniuses... Spiritual power improvement is only one aspect. ?Levi came to mind, and the holy tower of the Dharma Ring rotated leisurely. A red fire dragon with fangs and ws coiled around it. ?It holds a red me dragon ball in its mouth, which is simr to the ck beads in the mouths of the Shadow Dragon models. This means that the [Fire Dragon Tribtion] talent has also evolved. Levi could feel that the sophistication of the spell model was even beyond his current understanding. The strange objects of the sun are formed by the fall of ninth-level beings, and their truth runes are unpredictable. I dont know how powerful the Fire Dragon Tribtion spell is. In a sh of thought, Levi appeared on the outer sea. He pointed out. The power of the fire element within a radius of two hundred miles is restless. ??The red clouds in the sky turned into a long me dragon that was dozens of miles long, exuding a terrifying power. ??The fire dragon roared out and suddenly turned into a huge red sword. A majestic shadow of Emperor Yan was faintly visible, standing tall against the sky and the ground! Cut! ?This sword divided a red me chasm that stretched for thousands of miles. ?White mist, heat waves, magma, sea water, meteors... all kinds of scenes of world destruction are taking turns to be staged, which is staggering. Hiss~ This kind of power... From now on, I will rely on this move to conquer the world. There is nothing that one fire dragon cmity cannot solve. If there is, just use a few more." A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. 4,000 words have been added today, and the remaining 24,000 words are due. Chapter 493: Legendary item: Evidence of Elements! (big To know. ?Fire Dragon Tribtion is just an inconspicuous talent spell, and it is still Levi''s first talent. It is Levi''s normal attack. ??The current power is more powerful than the regr Yuanhun Wizard''s ultimate move! This is the power of Sunlights Wonderful Objects! However, many of the outstanding eighth-ring wizards at this stage have refined the Sun Sun Rare Items, and their innate spells cannot be treated withmon sense. In future battles, we still cannot take it lightly and be careful not to make big mistakes. besides. ??The power of Levi''s other burning faction spells has also been significantly enhanced. He opened the proficiency panel. The Sword of the me Emperor is a strange object that brings about some unexpected changes, which are rted to the talent of [Ether Master]. [Ether Lord: Shield of the Rock Emperor (missing), Sword of the me Emperor pleted), Robe of the Wind Emperor (missing), Boots of the Blue Emperor (missing), Crown of the Thunder Emperor (missing), Seat of the Ice Emperor (missing) ), Jin Emperors Pce (missing)] Because of the proficiency panel and the initial talent of Son of Chaos, which can learn anything but nothing. ?Livy embarked on a path of learning everything. The talent of [Ether Master]es from the "Ether Meditation Method" that Levi originally integrated. "Thesetter things seem to be all rare objects from the sun. Some of them are recorded in the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", and some are not. It seems that the [Sword of Emperor Yan], as well as six other kinds of rare objects, should be The matching ones...could it be possible that whenbined, they be a [Legendary Item]?" ??Li Wei''s eyes swept over these strange objects one by one, and a stream of information poured into his mind. Proof of the Elements? ?This name was very familiar, and he quickly opened the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects". At the end of the illustrated book, a legendary item is recorded. Certificate of Elements: Legendary item, after refining, you can obtain a level 10 legendary profession. The introduction is very simple and there is no other content at all. ?In this illustrated book of rare objects, the more advanced the rare object, the less information there is. There are even some legendary items that just have names and the rest is all guesswork. Thats really the case. These seven sun-drenched wonders are all non-sequential wonders, but they can be integrated into one legendary wonder. Its a pity that there is only one [Sword of Emperor Yan] in the war merit store. ??Li Wei has seen the ninth-level demon-ying list, and there are no other strange objects on this list. As for whether there is a treasury in the parliament, he does not know. It seems that these strange objects have to be figured out by themselves. Since the proficiency panel has prompted this, his goal and direction are very clear. Before being promoted to legend, collect these seven strange objects and fuse them into [Certificate of Elements]. In this way, you should be able to get a legendary career. ?This legendary profession spans seven major factions and must be very strong. My own legendary path has gradually be clear. "I wonder if there are any in the back floors of the Ancient Dark Tower? I will be able to take the eighth-level trial soon and be an eighth-levelw enforcer. I can look for it next." Li Wei is looking forward to it. ?Looking at it now, [Proof of Elements] is the most suitable legendary item for you. Except these. [Sword of Emperor Yan] also gave Li Wei a talent called [Emperor Yan]. ?The talent is very simple, it just roughly increases his fire element affinity. ??He has the blood bonus of the Red Emperor Dragon, and his affinity with the fire element is already very strong. The two phases are superimposed, which makes them stronger and stronger. Simon, who is gifted with twin fires, is like a younger brother to him. The speed of meditation, as well as the efficiency of practicing the burning faction spells, will inevitably be improved to the next level. ?Li Wei''s consciousness entered his mind, and the eight-story Dharma Ring Holy Tower was spinning slowly. In the first floor space of the Holy Tower, seven stone tforms with simple shapes appeared at some unknown time. A red ming sword is suspended on one of the stone tforms. It is the [Sword of Emperor Yan]. The other six stone tforms are empty. Interesting, this is the first time Ive seen this happen. It seems that every time a sub-wonderful object of [Elemental Evidence] is refined from now on, it will appear on the stone tform, which is equivalent to a collection of proofs. The previous Shadow Crest did not have this situation. "It''s a pity that such a powerful rare object does not have an apanying spiritual object, and the Shadow Crest does not have an apanying spiritual object. Is the spiritual object explosion rate of the Sunlight Rare Item so low... Regardless, continue to refine the other two Bright Moon Rare Items . ?Li Wei first took out the dragon fish rare item from the Death Faction. ?This arowana has cunning eyes and twists and turns like a loach in its hands. I hope you can be of some use. ???For him, refining the bright moon wonders is effortless. Half a yearter, Levi looked at the upper limit of mental power [25400] on Kleins crystal ball. Its not bad, it actually increased by 200 points in one breath, which isparable to the original [White Emperors Holy Sword]. 200 points should be the limit of the Haoyue Rare Object. ??Levi has never seen a number higher than this number. ?This shows that this strange object is very powerful, and it is among the most powerful bright moon strange objects under the sun. As for whether to increase the upper limit of mental power or improve mental power, Li Wei doesn''t care. In his mind, Ah Jin screamed. Levis consciousness came to the Holy Tower. ?Ajin, Frey, Abiao, Si Lei, Nick...these spiritual beings are much stronger than before. ?Especially Si Lei, he is bing more and more godlike, making the spiritual creatures next to him afraid to look directly at him. ?Now, these spiritual creatures are all looking at the corner curiously. There, there is a meandering mini Yellow River. The dim yellow river water exudes strong negative energy and death. Its a bit like the yellow spring water that Li Wei saw in Falling Dragon Valley. ??This is a river-shapedpanion creature, which is very rare. Sensing Li Wei''s consciousness, the river floated gently and appeared in Li Wei''s palm. The lingering aura of death caused the flowers and nts around Li Wei to wither quickly. Suddenly, thispanion creature seemed to sense something. ?It rushed into the sky and flew towards the direction of Gu Rong You Mansion. Li Wei followed suit. Ancient Rongyou Mansion. ??The tombstones of the deceased stood silently, and the living soil has now expanded to about a square radius, and the speed is not bad. Some confused skeletons and ghosts wandering in the wilderness. Sensing Levi''s aura, their soul fire transmitted excitement and obedient mental power fluctuations. ??Li Wei, as the master of the Ancient Banyan Pce, has absolute control over them. ?The yellow river has now prated under the stele of the dead. ??Apanied by the gurgling sound of the clear spring, a yellow spring eye began to emerge under the stone monument. ?That is the yellow river bubbling, like an eel hiding in the sand. It... looks like you like staying here. Levi spected that it might be the strong death energy here that attracted this spiritual creature. In that case, lets call you Huangquan. Levi murmured. ??Huang Quan keeps blowing bubbles, and more and more spring water gushes out of his body. Like the Tablet of the Dead, it can convert elemental power into death energy. ?These springs flow on the resting soil and seem to elerate its growth rate. This made Li Wei feel happy. It seems that it wont be long before the Ancient Banyan Pce can bepletely transformed into the underworld. By then, more undead creatures will be born below. Perhaps, wait until the distant future. You dont need to do anything to have an undead army sweeping across multiple nes. ??You can also have an elite army of heroic spirits. In this case, lets call this strange thing [Dragon of the Underworld]. ?Livypleted this kind of strange object in the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects". Unknowingly, he also recorded many unique and strange things in this book. When it is passed on to others in the future, he will also be one of thepilers. It is equivalent to him and Sauron cutting an "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects" with one sword and one sword. Finally, Levi took out the ck eyeball. "Although it''s a bit weird, it''s just a rare artifact from the Haoyue. It''s not a big problem. In the final analysis, any cultivation faction is just a tool. It''s not them that''s wrong, it''s the people... As long as you have strong willpower and enough xinxing, neither is the Burning faction. Everyone is as violent as Simon, and the death faction is not all sinister and cunning people, the majority are normal people." half yearter. Norah 691. 477 years of **** battle. The ck eyeballs, Li Wei has also finished refining. ?He opened his eyes, and a dim light pierced the void. ?There is a dark and negative emotion lingering in my mind. ? Negative energy in a broad sense is veryplex. Basically, except for the seven elements and light, the rest is negative energy. For example, nightmares, fears, or the seven deadly sins of man. ?However, on the wizarding school side, there are only four mainstream ones: Darkness, death, shadow, blood. Among them, darkness is the most typical, most negative energy, and also the most powerful... This is why wizards call the universe they live in [the dark ce]. But this kind of energy is also the most difficult to master. If you are not careful, you can easily go astray and get lost in the darkness. After refining this strange thing, Li Wei had a deep understanding. But to him, a bright moon strange object really has no impact. There is no other reason. Darkness is just part of his spiritual practice. His main body is still the positive energy of the seven elements. With these here, this little bit of dark power can be easily suppressed. ?But this thing is indeed powerful. If it were a sun-dark artifact from the dark faction, it might not be that simple. Everyone has a negative part, thats normal. As long as you make sure you suppress your negative side with your positive side, youll be fine. Its not normal if theres no negative side at all. Levi muttered to himself. This pitch-ck eyeball has raised the upper limit of mental power by 150 points. Obviously the quality is not as good as [Dragon of the Underworld]. Levis upper limit of mental power reached 25550 points. In addition, a special physique was also born. Its name is [Great ck Celestial Body]. Great ck Celestial Bodyhas three functions: 1. Slightly enhanced his dark faction talent. 2. At night or in dark ces, the perception ability is significantly increased. 3. Increase the damage to light-based beings, which can be wizards of the light school, extraordinary creatures, or even...gods. As we all know, gods like to use [light] to arm themselves. Among the gods in the star realm, there are many who are rted to light. In the wizarding world, the School of Light is not a sect. But in the star realm, there are quite a few gods who hold [light authority]. Among them, the most famous one is the one with whom Li Wei has dealt with many times. It is...the loving father of heaven! Livy did not know much about Shinto knowledge. ?But he also knows some secret knowledge. It seems that the gods like to use "authority" to refer to the areas they control. Furthermore, to gods, [authority] is a huge cake. This quantity is fixed. Some gods have a lot of control over them, and they are very strong. Some gods can only control some scraps, and they are very weak. ?Hence, the same gods have vastly different strengths. Some weak gods can be killed by just a fledgling legendary wizard. His strength can only be said to be above the great wizard and below the legend. This is why there are so many gods in the astral world, because many of them are fake. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a false god. He has no realm but no strength. Comparatively, the average strength of the legendary wizard is much stronger. Who can step into a legend step by step, who is not a person with great luck, great perseverance and great talent? ??And some weak gods may just be lucky enough to gain a little bit of authority, condense their godhood, and obtain the right to live in the star realm... ?Of course, some powerful gods, even Sauron, have to be wary. The Seven Gods, as well as the Lord of Chaos who previously tried to invade the Wizarding Federation, are the best among them. The four evil gods under hismand are not ordinary existences in the star realm. There are more than four gods who serve him. In general, gods are still very strong. No matter how weak they are, they are still level ten existences, and non-legendary wizards cannot fight against them. In the history of the witchcraft world, there have only been a few cases where great wizards killed gods. ??This is all achieved by relying on rare treasures, magical formations, and superior numbers. ?Those great wizards themselves were all extraordinary people with perfect nine rings, andter they were promoted to legendary wizards. Concerning authority, Li Wei knew very little about this knowledge. In short, it is this thing that allows gods to form cliques just like mortals. ?Wars between gods are generally rted to the struggle for authority. ?This [Great ck Celestial Body] has a somewhat useless physique, like the "Dragon ying Technique". ? Light-type creatures are rare. Levi has never seen them until now. Most of them are in the star realm. The same is true for light faction wizards. As for the God of ughter... he is still far away. ??And even if he had that strength, he would not provoke the gods. ?However, this dark strange object reminded him of the morning star light strange object [Astigmatism Pupil] that he had refined before. ?That is also an eyeball, and a special physique is also born, and its name is [Great Light King Body]. But its effect is exactly the opposite of this. ??It adds a little damage to dark creatures, including demons, and can also capture the evil energy traveling between heaven and earth. In this case, lets call this strange object [Eye of Darkness]. Writing it down in the "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects", Li Wei let out a long breath. After all the three wonders have been refined, and the state has been stabilized for a while, you can leave the border. 695 in the Nora calendar. 481 years of **** battle. You dont know how old you are in practice. Four years have passed in a sh. In the blink of an eye, it has been ten years since Li Wei was promoted to the Eighth Environment Circle. People have also reached the age of 1111. In the past few years, he was mainly digesting strange objects. In recent years, his focus has been on the medicine-making skill among the three wizarding arts. Although he can rely on his clones to share the tedious work of the three arts, he is too fast now. So we still need to start making medicine first and start refining meditation auxiliary medicine. Fortunately, he has never lost his skills in the three arts, especially pharmaceuticals. So the liver was transferred to the Eighth Environment Realm quickly without any effort. With his current state, knowledge, and panel. With full concentration, it is not difficult to master these sub-professions. At the Seventh Ring Period, he consciously collected the form for the Eighth Ring meditation auxiliary medicine. At present, there are three types in the knowledge base. "Love''s Potion", "Starlight Potion", "Requiem for the Sleeping Fairy". Materials for the eight-ring medicine, the main medicines are all eight-ring herbs or materials, and it bes increasingly difficult to collect them. In terms of effect, the strongest one is "Starlight Potion", but the material it requires [Starlight Grass] is too rare. Only at auctions or asionally on the ck market. Even if you can buy it, it will be difficult to mass-produce it in a short time to meet the needs of practice. "Love''s Potion" is of low quality and has average effects. It seems that only thest one is more suitable. "Requiem for the Sleeping Fairy", required materials: 1. The skin from the heart of the eighth-level Sandman is dried and ground into powder. 2. Lingmeng grass, seven-day soul-returning grass, etc. 36 species. "I have a ready-made piece of skin from Sandman''s heart. It should be enough for a while." Lingmeng grass is found in this nightmare world. Seven-day soul-returning grass is also grown in the ancient banyan fairnd. ??The remaining thirty kinds of materials are basically six-ring and seven-ring levels. ??Although Li Wei''s material library is notplete, he has as many organizations as Gulong Continent, so collecting them is not a big problem. "If an eight-ring wizard wants to practice full-time, he must establish a wizard organization. Otherwise, just collecting meditation auxiliary potion materials will consume countless practice time. It takes an unknown number of wizards to provide an eight-ring wizard with enough food and clothing to practice. The effort...tsk tsk tsk. ??Li Wei was lucky. He had collected a lot of materials in the Ancient Dark Tower, so he didn''t have much trouble for his subordinates. Publish the task, and Levi won''t have to worry. He woke up Lope who was training in the nightmare world. ?Lope looked confused. Master, whats the matter? With a thought, Li Wei removed Lope''s scarlet ve. ??He has now promoted both the wizard and knight to the eighth level, and his strength has crushed Lope. Even if it is promoted to the eighth level, it will be suppressed by Li Wei with one hand. There is no need to enve Lope. After being confused, Lope returned to normal with aplex expression. It recalled the experience during this period and looked at the man in front of it. Lope, how is your life during this time? Levi asked. ?Lope thought for a while and said truthfully: Very good, I havent been so happy since my hometown was destroyed. Li Wei said: Do you still want to stay here? ?Lope thought for a moment and said seriously: "I think." ?Li Wei smiled slightly. He is quite good at handling these extraordinary creatures. In this environment of the Ancient Banyan Wondend, who wouldnt be able to enjoy the fragrance? No need to worry about food and clothing, dedicated people to take care of you, no disasters, no disasters, no need to work. ?The only job is to sleep and enter the nightmare world to y "virtual games". Directly in the dream "Yuanshen! Activate!" ??In his previous life, Levi could easily capture countless otakus. After making Lope swear an oath in front of the Sword of Oath, he left the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. ??Lope got another stick fighting skill and went to practice happily. Tower of Dawn. Another former friend has passed away. She is Liya, the little girl that Li Wei brought after he finished training his heart in the mortal world of the Loess Continent. ?The daughter of the tavern proprietress. Thousands of years have passed by so quickly. At the funeral. Pce Master, this is the note left by my great-grandmother. A young wizard handed over a carefully packaged book. The Mirror Lake on the cover is as distant and calm as time. So many events in ancient and modern times are just insignificant waves in the long river of time. The Book of Mirror Lake. This is a knowledge notebook on pharmacy. It can also be regarded as a small tradition of the Tower of Dawn. Many wizards will record what they have learned throughout their lives and leave it in the organization before they die. In this way, we can leave some marks of our own in the future. Levi opened the title page. Grandpa Jiugong, I went to see my mother, Granny Mai and Senior Sister Winnie. Thank you for taking me on the path of wizards and allowing me to experience more scenery. A sweet girl''s voice came, which should be a message from the magic spell inside. "well" ?Li Wei had a lot of thoughts, which eventually turned into a helpless sigh. Lea''s talent was also pretty good, and she hadpleted all five rings before she died. ??But the natural chasm like the Sixth Ring Road stillcks some heat. ?Li Wei put "The Book of Mirror Lake" in the library and copied it into the library. He suddenly wanted to take a walk in Gulong Continent. Facing the gentle sunshine, the figure disappeared into the library. ?Huffman is also old. He is more than 1,400 years old. Halflings have longer lifespans than humans, but they are also limited. ?However, he also relied on his own umtion and hard work to reach the realm of five-ring perfection. ??If you can be promoted to the sixth ring, there is still some hope. The halfling n, under his leadership, has be very strong. ??There are many low-level and mid-level wizards now, and there is hope for the birth of their own soul wizards in the future. This minority group has no sense of existence. Here in Gulong Continent, they can be regarded as gaining the dignity and value they want. They are everywhere in the pharmaceutical arsenals established by organizations. Batch after batch of pharmaceuticals were manufactured and shipped to the front line. ?Huffman was a little surprised when he saw Levi arriving. After all, the Master of Dusk Hall was too busy, and they had not seen each other for a long time. He stood at attention, raising his rickety body. Hello, Master. ??Li Wei did not wear the ck armor that was so sinister and easily created a sense of distance and istion, but only wore a white robe. He said easily: Its okay. Ive been busy for a long time. Lets take advantage of the break toe and see everyone. Huffman smiled and said: Have you heard about the Eight Rings of the Pce Master? Congrattions. Levi nodded. Huffman felt sad. Eight Rings, for him, this is an extremely distant realm. Its so far away that you cant even dream of it. After chatting with Huffman, Levi left a potion that could break through the sixth ring. This is the model he used originally, and it has the best effect. Come on, Huffman. Huffman held the potion with trembling hands. Thank you, Lord! Levi went to visit the gathering ces of the dwarves, cave elves, wind spirits, Amazons, two-headed people... and the other races from the three realms and four ces brought out from the ancient tower. It was considered a private visit incognito, and it was cordial. I expressed my condolences. ?This move greatly moved and shocked the foreigners. After all, this world still has the traditional concept of aristocratic superiority and inferiority. Big shots rarely look good to the lower ss, and they dont even bother to pretend. Everyone discovered that the Lord of the Dusk Pce sounded vigorous, mysterious and powerful to the outside world. Seems to be very easy-going...so good to these foreign races. This ispletely different from what they imagined. In one year, Li Wei visited all the corners of Gulong Continent. On the one hand, it is for your own image and personality. On the other hand, it is also to experience the development of the organization firsthand. He also dealt with the responsible persons seriously for the problems that arose. All along, he has been focusing on cultivation and has paid little attention to the organization. There will definitely be some mosquitoes and darkness. ?This time, it can be considered a cleanup. Back in the Ancient Banyan Wondend, Li Wei opened the proficiency panel. After breaking through level eight, the improvement speed of Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon is pretty good. ??Although it is not as good as the seventh level period, it will not hold us back and be a shoring in practice. ??However, we still have to start looking for eighth-level sub-dragon species, and even...pure-blood dragons. Not many sub-dragons can reach level eight. Many of them can reach level six, and level seven is enough. Pure blood dragons are even rarer. Especially near N, you cant see any wild ones. Having been captured by wizards, or scared away from home. "Traveling through the nes and searching for dragons must also be put on the agenda. By the way, we can also search for the dying ne to elerate the growth of Mana and expand the ancient banyan wondend as soon as possible. If the wizarding civilization really reaches the end of the world, , I can also take away more fire." ?In addition, Scarlet Dragon and Heavenly King Dragon, the two major breathing techniques, have also reached the peak of level seven. ??The scarlet dragon also urgently needs to be promoted to the Mythic Breathing Technique. He stillcks a negative energy blood crystal. It is best to be [dark] or [dead]. Dont have anything to do with [blood] anymore. It can be known from Luo Weis memory. In ancient times, there was an extremely powerful mythical dragon [Blood Dark Dragon King]. It seems to be a collection of various negative energies, more powerful than the Red Lotus Dragon. After its death, it created arge number of pure-blooded dragons with negative energy. To a certain extent, the vampire dragon and the blood bat dragon are all his descendants. Evolving the scarlet dragon in this direction is Levi''s current n. ??Nightmare Dragon and Death Ember Dragon are also at thete seventh level. The former is still at the legendary level and needs to be promoted to mythical level. He also has a [Dragon Pce expansion n] in his mind, which is mainly divided into the following steps. The first and second brothers rely on the energy of the Demon Fox and the Ghost and Elephant Department to find traces of dragons for themselves in hell. ? 2. The subus is looking for clues about the abyss dragon. It is best to kidnap more dragons to fight against Nora. 3. The Spider King travels through the nes of clones in the darknd, looking for the ck beasts and dragons. Four. Cooperate with the official to see if you can purchase the Dragon n directly. ?Of course, dragons are only one aspect. Levi also wants to collect other rare creatures. Gurong Wondend is still far from the perfect world he envisioned! Five yearster. 700th year of Norah. 486 years of **** battle. In the nightmare world, the figures of Levi and Lope confront each other in the chaotic wilderness. He did not use any means and only used part of his own strength. ?His right hand turned into a giant hammer of flesh and blood, and the hammering wind destroyed the sky and the earth. One hammer, two hammers...In an instant, he had already swung one hundred and eight hammers. ??It is the supremebat skill of the Ghost Elephant Department, the Demonic Elephant Hammer! ??The shadow of the hammer is like a turbulent wave, constantly superimposed, and finally turns into a fierce shadow of a giant elephant holding the sky. ?Its eyes were fierce and collided with Lope''s bone rod. boom! The bone club shattered instantly, and the giant elephant pushed Lope hundreds of miles away, copsing mountains one after another. ??Boom! ?Lopes figure dissipated and fell apart. Master, I feel like Im about to break through, hahaha! ?Before going offline, Lopes ecstatic voice came. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. I dont know if Lope can break through, but his hammering skills are at their peak. "The power is indeed good. It is worthy of being created by a ninth-level strongman. Even the castrated version is far superior to the previous Barbarian King-levelbat skills. Let''s integrate it into "Ji Dao Ce"." One monthter. ?Li Wei''s "Jidao Ce" has broken through to the eighth level. Levi ? Ji Dao Strategy: Level 8 (1/100,000), special effects: Ten Jue Ji Dao, Ten Fierce Martial Arts. gy number 1 Ten evil martial arts: Heavenly Dragon, Heavenly Elephant, Heavenly Badger, Heavenly Peng, Heavenly Lion, Heavenly Whale, Heavenly Snake, Heavenly Cold, and Wuji. Of the ten evils in martial arts, there are already nine evils. The Heavenly Dragon Path and the Celestial Elephant Path can open up the [Dragon Elephant Path]. ?His figure stepped out, surrounded by the shadows of dragons and elephants behind him, running forward. ??Red Dragon Zante shed forward, and in an instant, it was already the ultimate 108 sword! ?His veins popped out, his flesh and blood bulged, and white waves of energy were released! Boom! ?The terrifying sword galloped through the chaotic wilderness, splitting a thousand-mile-long gully of sword energy, and then disappeared without a trace. For Li Wei, the hammer method and the sword method are bothmon, but the hammer method is easier to exert powerful power. Thebat skills are at level eight. ?Lope has gained some understanding ofbat some time ago, and hisbat skills have improved by leaps and bounds. In the chaotic wilderness, he was discussing with Emperor Mu. As he was about to go offline, Levi felt a sense of danger and looked at the skyline ahead. Not long after, spies came to report. Arge number of nightmare creature legions suddenly appeared in front, rushing toward the ck Dragon Territory. The King of Huangre, the King of Dengue, and the King of Cholera. ?These three great lords have formed a coalition, and they areing fiercely! ?While the ck Dragon Territory was developing silently, the outside world was also changing. ??The ck Death King failed to send troops to the ck Dragon Territory, so he lost his wife and lost his troops. Not long ago, King Smallpox, one of the eight kings, broke through to thete eighth level. ??Just when the ck Death King was short of troops, it took advantage of it and moved in. ?The King of ck Death was defeated and abandoned his territory. He took some of his trusted soldiers with him and fled the Blood Rain Realm without a trace. Then, the king of smallpox killed three kings one after another, and also defeated the three kings of yellow fever, dengue, and cholera. Since then, the Eight Kings Rebellion hase to an end in a short period of time. With the Blood Rain Overlord absent, King Smallpox, who is at thete eighth level, has be the nominal number one in the Blood Rain world. Called himself the Smallpox Overlord. Hundreds of lords dered their allegiance or surrender. ?Those who resisted to the end were crushed to pieces. ?Today, the only major forces in the Blood Rain Realm that have not surrendered are the ck Dragon Territory in the border areas. ??The previous record of defeating the ck Death King made the ck Dragon Lord famous, and no one dared to offend him. But Li Wei knew that the Eight Kings were ambitious and would definitely attack him. I just didnt expect it toe so quickly. "Late level eight? With my current strength, I''m not afraid. At worst, I''ll fight with all my strength. Whoever is afraid of death will be my grandson." ??Levi, who has a nightmare clone, speaks with a strong voice. Lope, the ck Lotus Beast, call all the members of the Dragon Pce immediately. Thousand Fantasy Knights, let the battle groups without **** battle missions go online. He has the Shadow Dragons and the strength of one man, and he has the confidence to deal with these three coalition forces. The opportunity for actualbat in such arge-scale war is still given to his subordinates, so that they can be prepared to deal with the demon army in theter stage. The three kings of yellow fever, dengue, and cholera are the strongest, which is in the middle of the eighth level, and there is nothing to fear. The war order was immediately conveyed to all departments. Skyfire Fortress. Charizard fell to the ground with a crash, went to sleep, and went online in his sleep. Jie Jie Jie, its time to kill. The Heavenly Dragon Generals and the Earth Dragon Generals fell one by one. On the ancient banyan tree, the ck phoenix flies into its nest and falls asleep. ??In Ji Lei Mountain, the Thunder Crocodile in imperial robes looked indifferently and said in a rather pretentious tone: After this battle, the Thunder Destroyer will definitely be famous! All major groups, those who have no work for the time being, are gathered together. Then, they all...sleep! Nightmare world, start! ?In the chaotic wilderness, the ck dragon territory waspletely surrounded by the vast army of nightmares. ?This kind of military strength is no less than that of the previous thousand-year locust gue. Moreover, the quality is far better than the locust gue. ??In the wizarding world, even the top wizarding organizations cannot stand it. Three soaring eighth-level auras fell in front. The King of Huangre, the King of Dengue, and the King of Cholera. Among them, the Yellow Fever King and the Dengue King are two giant mosquito beasts. ??They have a wingspan of several kilometers and are covered with a hard carapace. ?Hum buzz! The sound of vibrating wings is constant and disturbing. It has to be said that mosquitoes are the nightmare of countless mortals or beasts in multiple nes. The Cholera King''s body is a strange creature that looks like a nine-turnrge intestine, constantly squirming, with ck water flowing across it. It is the only mid-eighth level power among them. Triss was beside Levi, shaking her head constantly. What a disgusting guy, but it does have research value. It may inspire my seven-ring breakthrough potion. Can I get some materials afterwards? ?Li Wei smiled and said: Ladies at your leisure. ?He looked into the distance and said calmly: I have never caused any trouble in this wastnd. I wonder why the three of you are causing trouble for me? King Huangre sneered. Why do we, the Eight Kings, need to exin to you what we do? ?Chorea king said: "The ck Dragon Territory is an integral part of the Blood Rain Realm. Now that the Overlord of Small Flower has be the new master of the Blood Rain Realm, it likes talents the most and doesn''t want to bury the ck Dragon Lord... All I need is that you take the Lord''s Oath. From now on, only the King of Small Flowers will follow his lead. We will leave, and you may even gain the status of being on an equal footing with our three kings. ??Dengge Wangdao: Yes, the Blood Rain World has been divided for a long time, and its time to unify. Li Wei heard this and fell into deep thought. The three kings saw that the ck Dragon Lord was hesitant and knew that he was afraid. ??Able to defeat the elites of the ck Death King, the ck Dragon Lord is indeed very strong. But in front of the Three Kings Alliance, it is not worth mentioning. They looked around and saw no level eight strong men in the ck Dragon Territory. How could they resist them? In fact, Li Wei asked the aces such as ck Phoenix and Thunder Crocodile to be temporarily hidden to prevent scaring away the three kings. ?Although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, having unstable factors like the Eight Kings in the Blood Rain Realm is indeed troublesome. Let''s just take this opportunity to get rid of these three kings to serve as a warning to others. Thest king of smallpox, if it is sensible, don''t bother yourself. Otherwise, he will directly hit the opponent''s territory and try how strong he is in thete eighth level. It is not impossible to be the overlord of the Blood Rain Realm by then. ?Chorea king said: Lord ck Dragon, what do you think? ?Li Wei raised his head and said: I also have a n, do you want to hear it? ??Dengge Wangdao: "tell me the story." ?Li Wei smiled and said: You swear a lords oath to me and serve me, and you can go back alive today! As soon as these words came out, the three kings camp was in an uproar. What kind of thing is it? Its worthy of being sworn by the king. That is, people who dont know how high the sky is and how high it is, so they sit in a well and look at the sky. King Cholera said angrily: Peel down the ck Dragon Territory! Whoever captures the ck Dragon Lord alive will receive a big reward! ??Boom! The coalition forces of the three kings turned into a flood and charged towards the ck Dragon Territory. The ming executioner is here! ??Charizard, who loves to be in the limelight, **** his wings and sprays mes towards the nightmare army. ?Li Wei raised the sword of victory high, recited a spell, and cast the [Wild Voice] spell on the Dragon Pce. ??The beaten dragons turned into giant beasts that rushed into the military formation, killing, colliding, and crushing without any scruples! There is dragon breath, dragon me, and dragon power everywhere! "Song of Ice and Fire Battle Group, all members attack!" ?Beesita wore a new generation of Yakuza armor and fought with an enemy leader. ?Hundreds of two-headed giants, with a purebred mountain giant Bogon sandwiched between them, began to charge into the formation. [Barbarian Ancestors], [Immortal Oath], and several apostle war groups guard the ck Dragon Territory from different directions. ??The fur tribe turned into ferocious wild beasts and undead spirits from hell, with a murderous intent! It''s just that although these battle groups have experienced hundreds of battles, they are all elite. But the number is far inferior to that of the Three Kings Alliance, and the nightmare creatures from the ck Dragon Territory must be the main force. ? After raising troops for a thousand days and using them for a short period of time, tens of thousands of ck Dragon Territory troops rushed to the battlefield like a torrent and fought with the enemy. ?The three kings stared at the ck dragon leader, looking calm andposed. ??The three of them are at level 8. If they can''t take down the ck Dragon Territory, is there any justice? Triss said: With my current strength, I should be able to contend with King Huangre for a while. If you defeat the enemy, you cane and help me. Levi shook his head. No, madam, you and Hei Feng will sit in the rear to prevent others from sneaking into the territory. Just leave the rest to me. Im fully confident! ? Triss: "All right." He snapped his fingers. The shadow army surges out from the shadow emblem on the chest. The wind of shadow sweeps across, all troops attack! ?This legion has different shapes, mainly demons, nightmare creatures, and ck beasts. The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the indomitable "magic generals". ?Each statue has level seven strength, revealing extraordinary aura. The ordinary seventh-level general sitting down with the three kings is no match at all. It is worth mentioning that the upper limit of the number of Shadow Dragons has now reached 20,000. ?But Li Wei didnt have time to go to the **** battlefield to hunt demons and replenish his troops. Just take this opportunity to add some more. After doing all this, he stepped out and killed the three kings alone. To capture the thieves, capture the king first. Kill these three, and the rest will be easy to deal with. Triss said: Be careful. ?However, thinking that this is a nightmare world, I suddenly feel that this warning is a bit redundant. What am I worried about? Levi is not that boy from Aniya On the battlefield. Seeing Li Weiing alone, King Cholera smiled and said: Have you regretted it? Li Wei drew his sword. I invite you all to get on your way! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? withmonth?voteto your monthly ticket andrmendedvotefor subscription. 4,000 words will be added today, and the remaining 20,000 words are due. Chapter 494: "Senior Heiyuan, please take action!" (Big Arrogant! ?Chorera King thought, and a ck water droplet appeared. ?The water droplets are like ink spreading in the sea water, smearing and spreading. The heaven and earth are infected, the void begins to corrode, and the space dissolves. The soldiers of the ck Dragon Territory suddenly felt a little ufortable in their stomachs. They vomited and had diarrhea, vomited out their intestines and internal organs, and fell to the ground dead. Even Li Wei felt severe pain in his stomach and could not help but frown slightly. ?This Cholera King has some skills, and he actually caused countless creatures to suffer serious illnesses from a distance. Thundercrocodile, help me hold it back for a moment. Thunder light pierced the heart of the sky. The thunder crocodile in purple imperial robes fell from the sky and struck out with one palm! A pair of giant thundering palms with a diameter of 10,000 meters struck towards the Cholera King. ?Thunder Crocodile said calmly: Ugly thing, your opponent is the Thunder Destroyer! Eighth-level elemental spirit? So this is your trump card. King Cholera snorted coldly, swallowing ck poisonous water in hisrge intestine, and countless monsters like germs spewed out. They are swarming organisms that usually live in the body of King Cholera. ?At this moment, they swarmed up and instantly turned into a ck poisonous man with a height of 3,000 meters. The poisonous giant palm collided with the thunderous giant hand, and purple and ck light exploded, reflecting the red and ck sky. Let the Thunder Crocodile hold back the opponent''s strongestbat power for the time being. ??Li Wei''s figure is like a phantom, killing the Denge King, defeating them one by one, killing the weakest first! ?This mosquito beast buzzed and instantly produced a terrifying sonic attack. The sound wave is extremely fast and sweeps across the battlefield. Wherever he passed, many nightmare creatures turned into blood mist. ?Levi''s body was surrounded by a force field of golden light, surrounded by protective spells. The sonic attack failed to prate his defenses. He made his moves in an orderly manner. First, use control methods such as [Silver Mountain Sky Pendant] and [Wind Fantasy World] to draw the Denge King into his own territory. Seeing the opponent''s strength, King Denge''s expression changed. Are you in level eight? What an insidious guy. He actually hides his strength. He is probably very ambitious and must be eliminated! ?Thinking of the three level eights on his side, King Denge calmed down again. The sea of ??blood is boundless! ?Its bulging belly shrank, and its mouthparts spat out a sea of ??blood that covered hundreds of miles in radius. Wherever the sea of ??blood passed, the sky and the earth turned pale, and Li Wei''s barrier began to tremble. ?Millions of divine pces roared in his body, and the true form of the Red Emperor turned into a torrent, converging into 27 divine patterns! You look directly at me and you can see destruction! boom! boom! In the void, tworge red me characters were formed that covered the sky and the sun. Destroy! Destroy! The first character fell on the sea of ??blood. In an instant, hundreds of miles of sea of ??blood began to melt, disintegrate, evaporate, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The characters ? also died together. The second character has arrived! King Denge seemed to see a giant taller than the stars in hispound eyes. ?Its muscles were knotted, as if its whole body was covered with ck pythons and long dragons. ??His thick arm swung the heavy hammer and smashed it down on himself! This is an irresistible force that cannot be resisted! It''s body shape changes, and you need to use any means to escape immediately! Absolutely freezing point! Levi cast this spell almost at an instantaneous speed. ??A ray of ice fell on the surface of King Dengue''s body, causing him to pause for a moment. But this breath determines life and death! Boom! Destroy! The word is printed on it! The hard armor on the body of King Dengue, a giant mosquito beast, was cracked inyers. The flesh and blood in his body has turned into blood mist. ?It fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, its breath extremely weak. ?A fist smashed into the air, smashing his head, pulling out a true spirit, crushing it and throwing it to the other side. Leon covered himself up with cobwebs like a reflex, his face flushed. After doing all this, it was a little dazed. Huh? Hes dead now? Master, so soon? The Denge King was majestic and unparalleled just now. Who would have thought that the famous Eight Kings, who had caused chaos in the Blood Rain World for hundreds of years, would be killed instantly like this? Trisss eyes were also dazed. Like Leon, she didn''t expect the battle to end like this. Is this a battle between the eighth levels? Eighth levelbat that Triss understands: Both sides go back and forth, attacking each other until they find each other''s weaknesses, seize the opportunity, and deal with the enemy. The eight-level battle in front of you: Li Wei went up, but Li Wei didn''t seem to have done anything, and the Dengue King, who was also at level 8, died suddenly... ?Thinking of Li Wei''s confident words, Triss smiled bitterly in her heart. Sure enough, she was overthinking it. Levi is now so powerful that she can''t see through him at all. the other side. ?? King Huangre is still fighting with Lope. ??The giant mosquito uses its mouthparts as a spear, which constantly collides with the giant ape''s bone club. ??It didn''t even have a chance to decide the oue with a seventh-level monkey when it saw King Denge dying and all the true spirits being killed. What happened? Lope, get out of the way! Resolved the Denge King. ?Li Wei came through the air, and King Huangre''s attack flew in. ?Hundreds of millions of flying mosquitoes turned into a ck torrent and condensed into a giant sword that stretched for ten miles! The giant sword ising, and its full of oppression! Li Wei did not hide or evade, and chanted lightly: Mountains and seas can be moved, but my body cannot move! Bang, bang, bang! It is activated along with [Vajra Secret Words]. All attacks exploded in mid-air and turned into nothingness. The golden light fell, and Li Wei seemed to have turned on his invincibility. Two golden characters rotated around him, blocking all attacks! On the ground, mosquito corpses piled up like mountains, and blood flowed into rivers. In the Holy Tower of the Ring of Law, the dragon ball held in the mouth of the Fire Dragon Tribtion model glowed loudly and buzzed. Fire Dragon Tribtion! As soon as Li Wei pointed out, an endless fire dragon turned into a ming giant sword, condescendingly shing it down in the air! ??Boom! The terrifying shock wave spread out in all directions, rolling upyers of the sky and the earth. ifies. ?? King Huangre was blown up like a heavy blow! ??The giant mosquito beast''s body was instantly charred ck, cracks spread, and even its wings were burned red. ?Its shell is very hard, and it is impossible to break through it with an ordinary level 8 attack. ?The translucent wings are like two steel knives. But Li Wei''s Fire Dragon Tribtion, although it is a normal attack, is blessed by the Sunlight Rare Object. ? Its true power has reached a very exaggerated level. There is nothing in this world that cannot be solved by a fire dragon tribtion. If so, give it a few more rounds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Levi''s body shape changes, pointing out one by one, just like Gatling. One after another, the fire dragons flew out, leaving King Huangre with nowhere to hide, and he was soon at a disadvantage. ?Looking at its offensive, it couldn''t even defeat Levi''s [Secret Words of Diamond]. Not to mention, Li Wei is also wearing an eighth-level exotic treasure like [Golden Wind and Jade Armor]. After an unknown number of fire dragon tribtions, the area was devastated for hundreds of miles. Deep craters were sted out of the earth, mountains were ttened, and rivers dried up. ?The sky looks like a melted wax statue, dripping with hot ck water. ? King Huangre was no longer dead. His wings were split, his mouthparts were broken, and his armor was broken everywhere. The sea of ??blood stored in the body flows out and is evaporated by the high temperature. Heh, another one. Leon, clean up the aftermath! Leon has just finished taking care of the Dengue King and packed it up. Huh? Another one? The little guy hurried over and continued working. After being promoted to level eight, the master bes more and more powerful. In the battlefield where thunder was raging, Levi''s figure emerged. ?His eyes were calm and he looked at King Cholera. Thetter was already panicking. The battle to this point has only taken less than a quarter of an hour. ?Why did those two mosquito beast brothers die? ??Who is this ck dragon lord? This is the early stage of level 8? It''s not so powerful in thete eighth level, right? ??Is it possible that the ck Dragon Lord is a nightmare overlord who has fallen into the realm? ?With thoughts swirling in his mind, King Cholera no longer had the will to fight and just wanted to save his life. ??This ck dragon lord, let the smallpox overlord do his own crusade. ??The ck poisonous man''s figure expanded, and he pped his palms to repel the Thunder Crocodile. ?The Cholera King''s body prated into the void and was about to disappear. ??The Magic Mirror of Chaotic Sky appeared above Li Wei''s head, and a ck light shot out. The Cholera King fell out of the turbulent flow of the void, feeling panicked. It knew it couldn''t run away, so it summoned the ck poisonous man again and came towards Li Wei to buy himself time to escape. As soon as Li Wei thought about it, the nine-color emperor appeared behind him. After being promoted to the eighth level, the strength of both the shaman and the soul has transformed to the eighth level. Not to mention the strength of the Nine-Colored Emperor. ??Li Wei asked the emperor to fight the poisonous man, and his body shed a few times and came to the side of King Cholera. The Cholera King breathed out ck poisonous breath, and the poisonous mist filled the air, covering hundreds of miles in an instant. The Red Emperors Domain! Billions of mes descended, and these poisonous gases were like adding fuel to the fire, unable to get close to Li Wei, and the sea of ????fire rolled back. ?In the sky, thousands of poisonous arrows appeared at some unknown time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ??If you are injured by these poisonous arrows, even an eighth-level strong person will not be able to take advantage of it. ?Li Wei didn''t dodge at all, the fire dragon tribtion kept pointing out endlessly. The fire dragons flying all over the sky turned into swords of Emperor Yan, shing at them from all directions. In the sea of ????knives and fire, the Cholera King''s body was like a fat intestine that had been cut off, and it squirmed on the ground section by section, sizzling with oil. There is actually some fragrance. "Lord ck Dragon, stop fighting. I...I am willing to surrender to you and swear an oath as a lord to be used by you!" The Cholera King said in a panic. It is afraid. This ck dragon lord is simply a devil. ??Shouldn''t this powerful spell be some kind of trump card? How did he keep ying? King Cholera seriously doubted that the smallpox overlord was no match for the ck dragon lord. ??This world of blood and rain is probably going to change. Simply surrender first, and then help the ck Dragon Lord destroy the smallpox overlord. ?It is better to live than to die, since they are all working anyway. After making the oath of lordship, Livi made King Cholera swear an oath under the sword of oath. In this way, it is considered safe. Three kings, two died and one surrendered. The generals all rebelled on the spot, and the soldiers had nothing to fight against. They followed the tide and surrendered one after another. The three kings'' campaign against the ck Dragon Territory ended here. Including Triss, everyone has been prepared for a protracted war for three days and three nights. The result was a blitzkrieg. Triss sighed inwardly. Its incredible, how strong is Levi? Two are in the early stage of Grade 8 and one is in the middle stage of Grade 8. Such a lineup, in the wizarding world, except for those old people with perfect eight rings. ??Ordinary eight-ring wizards would find it difficult to deal with it. In fact, even Li Wei himself was a little surprised. He knew he could defeat the enemy, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. ?This Cholera King actually has some strength. ?That ck poisonous man canpete with the nine-color emperor for a long time, no matter who is superior or inferior. But it was frightened by its thunderbolt method of instantly killing two level 8 yers. ??The fire dragon''s indiscriminate bombardment messed up everything. It was not very loyal to the smallpox overlord in the first ce, so in order to save its life, it immediately chose to surrender. This is a very wise choice. Because if it ys a protracted war with Li Wei, it will die even more miserably. Li Wei''s strongest thing is not the explosion. The crisis is over, Li Wei said: Madam, these are the materials that you need and are interested in. Feel free to mention them to those who are cleaning the battlefield. ? Triss smiled and said: Okay, thank you very much, I have opened my eyes today. She looked at Levi''s leaving figure. ?It is unimaginable that after he is promoted to legend, how big a disturbance will there be in the Nora pan ne? ?Legendary wizards, mythical creatures, and ne masters from the pan-ne will also be shocked. The entire multi-dimensional structure may undergo drastic changes. We are not far away from the legend. You have to work hard. Finally, the battle was tallied up, and Li Wei was overjoyed. In addition to harvesting arge amount of nightmare creature materials. ??The ck Dragon Territory has also recruited most of the troops brought by the three kings, and their number isrger than the existing defenders of the ck Dragon Territory. There were also level 6 and level 7 experts, and more than ten people surrendered. ?These prisoners of war need to be brainwashed and transformed by the ck Dragon Territory, and then sent to various major territories to expand the army. ?After this battle, Li Wei also had a full understanding of his own strength. Below thete eighth level, no one is his opponent. ?Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue it to kill the smallpox overlord. ?After thinking about it for a while, to be on the safe side, lets see the other partys reaction first. Since it is a great lord at thete eighth level, he dares to call himself the king and hegemony, calling himself "overlord". That means it has something to rely on. Either it has a strong trump card, or it is backed by forces behind the scenes. In these two territories, the Blood Rain Realm and the Khorne Realm, there is a vacuum of overlord-level powerhouses, and it is impossible that no one will covet them. As the saying goes, the first bird is shot. If he kills the smallpox overlord, then the hot potato will be transferred to his own hands. He has no confidence to fight against Level 9 now. ??The strongest trump card is nothing more than the thunderbolt method of Bloodline Secret Words. ?Although the Fire Dragon Tribtion is strong, it can''t break through the defense against a level nine strongman, so it just bullies the level eight. ?The most urgent task is to upgrade other breathing techniques to level eight and make up for the shorings. Be a standard level eight hexagonal warrior. It can guarantee that ones life will never be in danger again below level nine. Nightmare world. Blood Rain City. "What? King Denge and King Huangre died in battle? King Cholera surrendered to the enemy?" ??King of Smallpox was an ugly, bald man with abscesses and lesions. It stood up from the throne of the former Blood Rain Overlord, which was a bit unbelievable. Although the three of them have average cultivation, they shouldnt be able to win by just the ck Dragon Lord. Eighth-level lords are also top powerhouses in the nightmare world. After all, most of the big figures such as the Nightmare Overlord and the Nightmare Monarch are dragons who have seen the beginning but not the end. They either retreat to practice, or they go on expeditions to all realms to bring fear. I didnt expect that this ck dragon lord was so powerful, and that the ck Death King was defeated unjustly. Fortunately, the three kings found out the true identity of the ck Dragon Lord for me first, otherwise I would have been in danger if I went there. If I want to deal with the ck Dragon Lord, I need to take a long-term approach. Suddenly. A projection appeared in front of King Tianhua. ??This is an old rat-man woman with a weird rickety figure, holding a pipe in her mouth and puffing away smoke. Tsk tsk tsk, King of Smallpox, I heard that your army against the ck Dragon Lord waspletely wiped out. ?This old woman is the Dark Overlord, the overlord of the underground world in another distant ce. ??King Tianhua was sullen on the inside, but on the outside he smiled and said: Yes, Grandma, this ck Dragon Lord is indeed quite capable, but I underestimated him. The Overlord of Darkness has a high status, and many people like to call him "grandma" to show their respect. The old woman said: The ck Dragon Lord has an extraordinary background and is not that simple. Do you want to secure your position as the overlord of the Blood Rain Realm? The King of Smallpox said: Whats your advice, grandma? The old woman blew out a skull smoke ring and said: I can help you get stronger, but from now on, you need to listen to your great-grandmother. ??King of Smallpox was silent. It has its own ambitions and naturally does not want to take orders from others. ?With its strength, there may not be no chance of reaching level nine in the future. However, it also needs enough growth time. ?Just as it was deep in thought, a roaring roar like a roaring engine came from high in the sky. A huge ck dragon with a ferocious face and wings covering the sky appeared. ??A pure and domineering dragon power swept through Blood Rain City in an instant, making countless creatures unable to help but worship. Overlord Khorne? Are you not dead? ??King of Smallpox''s expression changed drastically. It thought that this overlord had been killed by the Blood Rain Overlord. The momentum of this giant dragon seems to be only at the level ofte level eight, which is about the same as myself. ?Beside it, the ck Death King who had escaped before was also standing out. ?The dragon whispered in a low voice, with a sharp voice. It was the voice of the great-grandmother. Little guy, what do you think about my conditions? ??King of Smallpox already understood that the former overlord of Khorne had be a prisoner of his great grandmother, and was even more controlled. ?After all, the opponent was once a level nine existence. Even if it fell to the next level, it was definitely not an opponent. ?It said seriously: Okay, Ill listen to my great-grandma. ??The old woman''s harsh and unpleasantughter echoed in the pce. Yes, I am very aware of current affairs. Now I am gathering my troops and taking Lord Khorne with me to the ck Dragon Territory. I want to see for myself the majesty of the ck Dragon Lord. The ancient banyan fairnd. Li Wei, who was practicing, opened his eyes. Having killed the three kings before, King Smallpox should have learned about the situation. I wonder how it will respond? Suddenly, another news came from the nightmare world. Li Wei looked solemn and went immediately. Outside the ck Dragon Territory. A giant dragon with a wingspan of 10,000 meters and exudingte-level eight aura hovered, casting arge shadow. ?Countless nightmare creatures trembled. Even the dragons in the Dragon Pce, who fear nothing from heaven or earth, feel like they are facing a formidable enemy. This is suppression from the bloodline level. This is the pure-blood dragon n! I know it, its the Overlord of Khorne! ??Everyone looked panicked. Just after driving away the three kings, a more powerful enemy was ushered in. The figures of the ck Death King and the Smallpox King slowly emerged, with countless armies behind them. Strong enemies were approaching, and Triss appeared with King Cholera. She asked: Everyone hase, why are you here? ??King of Smallpox asked: "King Cholera, you actually betrayed me and took refuge with the ck Dragon Lord! Why, do you think I am not the ck Dragon Lord''s opponent?" ?The Cholera King was silent and did not know what to do. hold head high! Apanied by the roar of the dragon. A dreamy ck dragon with broken wings fell from the sky and transformed into a ck-armored swordsman. Seeing the arrival of the ck Dragon Lord, King Cholera was greatly reassured. Li Wei said: I am the ck Dragon Lord, are you okay? In the military formation in front, there are actually four levels of eight momentum. Most importantly, there are twote-stage eight levels. He is only at the early stage of the eighth level now. Even if he has unparalleledbat power, he cannot be the opponent of twote eighth level opponents. He can hold back at most one person, and with e-level eight yer left, he can easily sweep through the ck Dragon Territory in a short period of time. ?Especially since one of them is still the former overlord of Khorne, but has fallen into decline. ??This is a pure-blooded dragon n, and theirbat power cannot be measured bymon sense. A sharp voice came from the Khorne Overlord in the sky. "I am the Overlord of Darkness. Now the Blood Rain Realm is leaderless. In order to ensure the stability of order here, King Tianhua has been appointed as the acting overlord of this realm... Lord ck Dragon, although you are powerful, you are still young. As long as you dere your allegiance to me today, This way you can avoid todays disaster. ?Li Wei felt cold in his heart. ?As expected, the ck Dragon Territory was still targeted by overlord-level powerhouses. The situation he was most worried about had finally arrived. He has heard of the Dark Overlord before. Through the blood rain realm, across the entire pale realm. In the Blood Sea Territory, there is indeed a dark overlord. ?He took a deep breath and said without being humble or arrogant: Senior, I, the ck Dragon Leader, have always been loyal to the Blood Rain Overlord. ??King Tianhua said coldly: The Overlord of Blood Rain is dead, you still want to scare us with dead people? Levi asked: Have you ever seen the death of the Blood Rain Overlord with your own eyes? The King of Smallpox was silent. Since the rebellion, it has been on tenterhooks. Because I really cant be 100% sure that the Blood Rain Overlord is dead. ??It was just greed that made me take action at the beginning. I opened my bow without looking back and wanted to take a gamble. Even the Dark Overlord is a little worried. In terms of strength, it is not as good as the long-famous Blood Rain Overlord. ??This man followed the Pale Lord on expeditions to countless nes and captured many powerful worlds. For example, the Ash World where the Ash Dragon is located was jointly taken down by powerful beings such as the Pale Monarch. That world has now been assimted into the nightmare world. ??If it were not for the fear that Sauron, a fierce man, had appeared in the wizarding world. The strong men of the nightmare world may have already made an expedition to the wizarding world. ??The reason why we are standing still now is because we want the abyss demon to explore the reality of the wizard civilization. "Lord ck Dragon, there is no need to say whether you have it or not. I am waiting for you today to tell me whether you are willing to be loyal to me. If you agree, you and King Tianhua can jointly rule this Blood Rain Realm." ??The Dark Overlord also took a fancy to the potential of the ck Dragon Lord and felt that it could be utilized. Support a puppet force to control the Blood Rain Realm and the Khorne Realm. In this way, resources can be continuously supplied to oneself. ??Moreover, the ck Dragon Lord seems to know the wizarding world very well. ??Maybe even sent by the wizarding world to invade the nightmare world. After controlling it, you can use it to explore the wizarding world. ??The ck Dragon Territory is the bridgehead for the invasion of the wizarding world. King Tianhuas expression changed and he quickly said: Grandma, thats not what you said before. Didnt you agree to make yourself the overlord? Why are you with the ck Dragon Lord now? ??Li Wei saw that the Dark Overlord had already defeated him. He sighed inwardly, and then said: Please ask Senior Heiyuan to take action! I dont know when. A mighty ck river flows in this red and ck sky. ??A figure in ck robes walked slowly over, with seven long swords behind him spinning clockwise like clockwork. ??The ck River continued to branch and spread, covering the entire ck Dragon Territory with a radius of tens of thousands of miles in an instant. At the same time, whether it is the Dragon Pce people or other battle groups. ??All online members began to copse uncontrobly, but they automatically went offline. The ancient banyan fairnd. After Charizard woke up, he looked confused. Whats going on? Why were we forced to wake up? ??ck Lotus Beast shook his head. I dont know, maybe it has something to do with the figure in ck robe. He is so powerful, like... a god. The ck Dragon Territory. The expressions of King Smallpox and the Overlord of Darkness changed drastically. This aura, a tenth level strong person? The next moment, they lost consciousness. ?They fell into eternal darkness without even seeing clearly how the enemy took action. Those who died suddenly were all the nightmare creatures besieging the ck Dragon Territory. No matter how many levels...no one survived. This is a dimensionality reduction attack and does not make any sense. ?Li Wei didn''t see Senior Heiyuan''s move clearly. It seemed as if he just came here and those enemies died. Is this a legend? Levi''s heart was racing. Too strong! at the same time. The dark webway far away in the Blood Sea. The Dark Overlord opened his narrow eyes, a little dull. "How can there be a tenth-level strong man? What is the identity of the ck Dragon Lord?" Damn it, a trace of my spiritual power still rests on the Overlord Khorne. Hey, why isnt Overlord Khorne dead? "Oops!" It immediately took out a prop and wanted to contact the [Blood Sea Mosquito Lord]! Only level ten can fight against level ten and save one''s life. ?Although it is the overlord, it is high up in the nightmare world, overlooking all living beings. But in front of the tenth level, it is nothing! Suddenly, it felt an unknown fire of anger burning in its body. It looked into its own mind in horror. A pitch-ck long sword appeared there at some unknown time. The long sword shed into the air, and the fire of anger showed the potential of starting a prairie fire. Its body began to burn itself out of control. It constantly uses its own dominant methods to extinguish this me. Its a pity that it doesnt help. ?It escapes from the true spirit and wants to escape from birth. However, the true spirit is also burning itself. Everything is burning! ??The fire continued to spread, sweeping across the entire Dark Webway. ?Countless nightmare creatures, rats and mice, perished in the mes in an instant. The Overlord of Darkness is dead! The Dark Webway ispletely destroyed! From beginning to end, it didn''t even see clearly how the ck-robed figure took action. A ce of darkness. Somerge world. ?The sea of ????blood here is endless. The buzzing sound made the whole world tremble. There are dark clouds passing by from time to time in the sky. Those are...mosquitoes. In the sea of ??blood, there are billions of children. The bottom of the sea is covered with ayer of mosquito pupae. For humans in summer, **** is not as scary as here. ?High in the sky, a blood-colored dark cloud floated leisurely. ?A thin, ck-haired young man wearing a blood-colored robe, lyingzily on his side, looking at the sky in a daze. ??Mosquitoese in and out from the pores on the body from time to time, as if they use this ce as their nest. Hey, Minnie is actually dead...isnt she in the nightmare world? Minnie is the real name of the Dark Overlord, and few people know it. But obviously this young man is not included. Because he is the "Lord of Billions of Mosquitoes" that makes countless creatures tremble. Mr. Blood Sea Mosquito! He is also the monarch that Minnie serves, the lord of the Blood Sea Territory! ?He was mumbling words and his fingers were constantly moving, as if he wanted to figure something out. After a moment, He frowned slightly. Somewhat capable. Soon, His brows rxed and he continued to sleep leisurely on the blood cloud. Thats it, lets wait until I return to the nightmare world. Compared to the nightmare world, the multiple nes are more exciting. The continent of Nora. The City of ck Abyss, one of the thirteen sky cities. The Lord of the ck Abyss opened his eyes. Interesting, is there any way to enter the nightmare world? ?Li Wei sat upright obediently and saluted: Thank you, senior, for taking the initiative. After the crisis of the Three Kings was resolved, Li Wei was restless all day long. He knew that the influence of the ck Dragon Territory was growing more and more, and it was no longer possible to hide it under the overlords nose. It must be that a strong person is eyeing him, that''s why he is like this. It is no longer possible to continue to develop independently of the world. Although he was promoted to level eight, he could only bully those in the middle orte stage of level eight at most. But the enemy he faces may be a level nine strong man. After careful consideration, Levi knew that changes had to be made. It is impossible to surrender to the Dark Overlord. He would rather give up the interests of the nightmare world than do so. He would never make a vow to be controlled by others, especially if the other party was a level nine strong man. So he finally dialed Senior Heiyuan''s phone number...shamefully shaken. After getting along with each other for these years, he can already trust Ms. Lucy or Senior ck Abyss. Just like when I trusted Triss. After nting the nightmare mark on the senior ck Abyss, let him enter the nightmare world. The entire ck Dragon Territory, and all other online members, have all gone offline. With Levis current strength, tens of thousands of ordinary members can be online at the same time. But it takes all the effort to get Senior Heiyuan to enter the "server". ??Moreover, the nightmare clone created does not seem to have fully exerted its strength. Even so, he still defeated all enemies in an instant, and even killed the Dark Overlord with a curse from the air. This is the legendary wizard who is full of gold! ?Li Wei''s heart is full of passion. Seeing such beings take action with his own eyes makes his blood boil. The Lord of the ck Abyss said: "For safety reasons, I killed all the enemies, but the pure-blood dragon is still alive... I remember that you should have the means to subdue that dragon." He knew that some knights needed to capture dragons alive for training, so he specially left one alive for Li Wei. Li Wei said: "Yes." The Lord of the ck Abyss said: Be careful when developing in the nightmare world. Without a ninth-level strongman, the nightmare monarch under him will definitely be rmed. If it doesnt work, just learn to give up. Levi nodded. "I understand. I will work hard to practice and strive to let more people develop the nightmare world in the future." The Lord of the ck Abyss said: "Well, the Nightmare World is indeed a blue ocean of resources for us, but the Wizarding World suffers from theck of a safe development method. Your method is rtively safe at present. If conditions permit, we can cooperate with the official parliament for joint development. . After the Lord of the ck Abyss went offline, other members were able toe back online. Levi thought to himself that the level of his Nightmare Dragon was still too low. If one day, achieve level ten. He is a human server, and maybe all wizards can log into the nightmare world. ?In this way, all employees can develop the nightmare world, which will be more efficient. ?Of course, that will definitely attract the attention of the nightmare world, and a conflict between the two civilizations may break out. Parliament may not agree. After all, the Nightmare Lord himself can also find a way toe to the wizarding world. Kill all the wizards directly, and there will be no way to talk about nightmare clones. He came to the ck Dragon Territory. The Overlord Khorne''s body fell to the ground, still unconscious. I didnt expect that I could conquer a pure-blooded dragon so easily. Its like a dream. He released Lope some time ago and happened to have a Scarlet ve position. A pure-blooded dragon at thete eighth level...let me give it a try. He poured the scarlet power into it, sweat oozing out from his forehead. Relying on his strong endurance, he took back his palm after an hour. A scarlet dragon mark appears and disappears, marking its sess. Huh, it was sessful. Fortunately, it fell into the realm. Otherwise, even if it was unconscious, my Scarlet very probably wouldnt be sessful. There is too much of a gap, and the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique itself is only legendary. No matter what, there are two pure-blood dragons in Dragon Pce now. This is a good show. On the battlefield. Members are cleaning up the loot. ?Li Wei asked them to sort it out and then send it to Senior Heiyuan himself. ?No matter whether the senior can like it or not, his intention must be in ce. Before the big man behind the Dark Overlord appears, I must grow as quickly as possible and obtain as many resources as possible. When ites to really having to let go, he wont hesitate. Four yearster. 704 in the Nora calendar. 490 years of **** fighting. Relying on the power of the organization, Li Wei has prepared all the materials for refining the eight-ring meditation auxiliary potion. ?His own pharmaceutical level has been almost honed after he was promoted to the eighth level. He lives in seclusion, refining medicine, practicing, and honing hisbat skills. After the Overlord Khorne awakened, he also settled in the ck Dragon Territory as a defender. ??After a fight with it, Li Wei found that it was stronger than himself and he was no match. ??This giant dragon seems to be at thete eighth level, but its truebat power is stronger than some of the top wizard organization leaders. ??If the Scarlet ve had not been overbearing enough, ordinary contracts might have backfired. ?Through Overlord Khorne, Levi also learned a lot of information about the Overlord of Darkness, including his master, the Blood Mosquito Lord. Needless to say, the Dark Overlord is dead. Judging from the information currently investigated, he is dead. The underground kingdom he ruled was wiped out overnight. ?This has also be an unsolved mystery in the Blood Sea Territory, making other overlords tremble with fear. They dont know what powerful enemy the Dark Overlord has provoked. The Blood Sea Mosquito Lord left the nightmare world thousands of years ago and embarked on an expedition to multiple dimensions. Where exactly, no one knows. As a result, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that I still have some development time. Today, the eight kings of the Blood Rain Realm are either dead or descending. ??Li Wei took this opportunity and relied on his strong strength to continuously annex territories closer to the ck Dragon Territory. ??However, he has no intention of taking over Blood Rain City and bing the king. ?That''s a hot potato. The existing territory alone has been enough for the organization to develop and utilize for a long time, and it is too much to bite off. Having a reputation that is too big is not a good thing in a ce like the nightmare world where there are so many powerful people. ??If Li Wei is not tempted, the great lords in other ces will not let it go. In the Blood Rain Realm and the Khorne Realm, there is another feeling that the rain is about toe. ??Events simr to the Eight Kings Rebellion will inevitably ur one after another until an overlord takes action to stabilize the situation. ??However, it has nothing to do with Li Wei. He just wants to get more resources and elerate the growth of Gulong Continent. ??Eight Rings has been around for 20 years now, and the realm is almost stable. Although there is an enhanced version of Fire Dragon Tribtion now, it is enough to deal with the enemy. But the eighth-level spells still need to be practiced. The first ones are still those sequence spells. He has already obtained the two eight-ring spells "Thousands of Thunder" and "Eight Directions Fierce Sun". Because I have the previous foundation, it is not difficult to practice. Coupled with his thunder **** body and his current powerful fire talent. It didnt take long for him to practice to the eighth level of the eighteenth level. The limit of an eighth-level spell is level 19. After testing, whether it is a thousand thunders or a zing sun from all directions, they are indeed powerful. However, because it is not perfect yet, the price/performance ratio is not as good as [Fire Dragon Tribtion]. From now on, Li Wei will rely on the Fire Dragon Tribtion to deal with regr enemies. When seriousness is needed, more powerful means will be used. In addition, in [Mirror of True Knowledge], Levi obtained "Small Splitting Technique". It is also an eighth-level spell, an advanced version of "Micro Disintegration". The difficulty of this spell is obviously much higher than the previous two. ?But because I have the foundation, after a lot of hard work, I have reached the eighth level of practice. As for the power...anyway, it''s no problem to use it to tear down a house or crack a magic circle without thinking. In this way, Li Wei was branded with three eight-ring witch marks. If you persist and get rid of the 81 Dao, you can sessfully enter the realm of the great wizard. As for the Demon yer Ranking, because he has been in seclusion for a long time, his ranking has dropped a bit. He is not in a hurry. Currently, there are no non-random sundial items that the Eighth Ring Wizard can exchange for that he particrly needs. Some good rare items have already been reced by the old people from Eight Rings. That''s why he insists on recing the two sundial wonders during the Seventh Ring period. Otherwise, if hees to the eighth ring, his situation will actually be worse than that of the seventh ring due to hister disadvantage. ?His current thoughts are, firstly, to fuse the [Elemental Evidence], and secondly, toplete the [Thunder God Body]. The rest is left to chance. Thend of the South China Sea. In a secret ce. The space passage that is suspected to lead to the world of heaven has developed over hundreds of years and is already a hundred meters wide in diameter. ?Through this passage, you wille to a vast world full of wilderness and ancient atmosphere. Its size is not inferior to that of Nora too. ?The world is filled with thick evil energy. In the mountain forest, terrifying beast roars can be heard from time to time. In the wilderness, demonized beasts galloped. Obviously, this world has also been invaded by demons. Apparently, this ce experienced a more serious **** battle long before the **** battle between wizards. A chapter of 10,000 words, please give me monthly votes, subscribe, and rmend votes. 4,000 words have been added today, and the remaining 16,000 words are due. Chapter 495: Heaven Covenant, Talisman Making Academy! (big The world of heaven. The Ape God Tribe, one of the six top tribes in this world. Since ancient times, the six tribes of ape god, python god, dragon god, weasel god, eagle **** and turtle **** have dominated the world. Because for thousands of years. ?Only the peerless geniuses of these six tribes can start the trial of ascending to heaven, walk on the road to heaven, and prove the [Barbarian Lord]. Be a strong man on par with the gods. I, Meng Gang, want to challenge the will of heaven, but where is the way to heaven? Where is the road to heaven? ??A strong man exuding a ninth-level aura, with his upper body bare and an iron rod in his hand, questioned the sky. ?His eyes were sad, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth, but there was no response. s, what happened to the will of heaven? Yes, howe our ape **** tribe is so unlucky? Is it possible that the sky wants to destroy our ape **** tribe? The barbarian figures sighed helplessly. ?The Will of Heaven, as their supreme god, seems to have something wrong. Now is the era of **** battles with the abyss. The demons invaded inrge numbers, and the barbarians called them "evils from outside the sky". The lives of the people were devastated, blood flowed into rivers, and the people were in dire straits. Out of the six top tribes, there are now only four powerful barbarians. ??And this time there are seven powerful demon gods who areparable to the barbarian lords. ?They are entrenched in the dark void outside the world of heaven, watching eagerly. ??The will of the sky has lost contact, and several strong men at the peak of the ninth level [Army Master] want to reach the sky but cannot. Are the barbarians really going to perish? ?Meng Gang looks at the broken mountains and rivers in the distance. ??The demonic shadow is raging, the evil spirit is lingering, and there are dark eyes peering into the void outside the territory. Thousands of years of **** battles, the barbarians suffered heavy losses. At the early stage, they can also rely on geographical advantages to gain an advantage over the demon army. As the number of evil spirits continues to increase, evil spirits spread all over the world. The heavens suppression of evil spirits is getting smaller and smaller. On the contrary, some barbarians are old and weak, polluted by demonic energy, and turned into demons. The wild ferocious beasts in the mountains and forests, and even the totem sacred beasts of some tribes, have also been transformed into terrifying monsters. As one goes, the bnce of the war begins to tip towards the evil side. The powerful barbarians fell like rain, and it was hard to count. Thousands of powerful [Soul Masters] died in thousands of **** battles. The number of new soul masters is far less than the consumption. There are more than a dozen [Soldier Leaders] who have fallen. This is a ninth-level powerhouse, and it will take a long time for one to be born. ?Man Gangs friend, the owner of Jie Tians arms, [Snake Tuo] of the Python God Tribe, also died in the **** battle. Even the old [Barbarian Lord] of their ape **** tribe, this tenth-level strongman, also fell. ?But Meng Gang, the sessor, was unable to sense the will of heaven and started the trial of ascending to heaven. ??Without the support of the powerful Barbarian Lord, I dont know how long the Ape God Tribe can persist? ording to the current trend, maybe in a few thousand years, the barbarians will be crushed by evil spirits. ?Thisrge-scale civilization with a long history and the birth of countless powerful people will also be a thing of the past. Meng Gang,e to the Python God Tribe to discuss important matters. There was a loud voice in my mind. ?Meng Gang''s expression changed, and he knew that this was the barbarian leader of the Python God tribe. ??The Python God Tribe. A statue of the python **** that stretches ten thousand meters towers into the clouds. There is no space inside the statue. In front of a giant round table, figures at least level nine appeared. The most eye-catching thing is the terrifying figures with four qi and blood that look like the sun. They are the Python God, the Turtle God, the Weasel God, and the Barbarian Lord of the Eagle God tribe. The highestbat power in the entire world is here, so something big must happen. ??The Python God Barbarian Lord is a giant man wearing ck armor and carrying a spear. ?His momentum vaguely twisted the void, and there seemed to be a towering giant snake coiled behind him. We, the four barbarian lords, have summoned all the military leaders here to discuss the life and death of our barbarian tribe. I hope that no matter what is discussed next, you can put away your temper, consider the current reality, and never act out of emotion. ??The Python God Barbarian Lord''s voice is like thunder. Turtle God Barbarian Lord carries a turtle shell on his back. He has a stooped figure and gray hair, just like a turtle immortal. "The **** battle has been going on for thousands of years, and the next situation is clear. I think everyone can see that this evil invasion is definitely notparable to any previous evil catastrophe. They will not give up until our world is destroyed. " ??The Weasel God Barbarian Lord wears a white cloak, has a strong body and piercing eyes. The will of heaven seems to have changed and contact has been lost. We cannotpletely rely on heaven. We need to save ourselves. ??The Eagle God Barbarian Lord has sharp eyes, just like an eagle, and is full of aura. Although we dont want to admit it, it is difficult for us to survive this disaster relying on our own strength... So this time we invited some friends. Hearing the words of the Eagle God Barbarian Lord, the eyes of all the military leaders changed. "friend?" Who is it? The four barbarian lords said in unison: The zing sun wizard, the guardian of Lan Tian, ??and the hand of hell... lets show up and talk about the three of them. ?The words just fell. ?Three figures descended upon Shi Shiran. ?The one on the far left is wearing a white robe, with a beard and gray temples. He is the guardian of Lantian, Marvin, and a former participant in the Great Expedition of the Five Realms. ??The legendary profession is [Singer of the Wind], and the legendary honorific is [Singer who calls the sea breeze, Holy Lord in charge of the mountains]. The one in the middle is wearing a red me witch robe with ten suns tattooed on it, shining for eternity. ?He looks middle-aged, standing upright, as if he is the center of the world, and he is the zing sun wizard. ?The one on the right is wearing a ck robe, his eyes are deep, and there is a faint voice whispering next to him. Hand of HadesNix. Legendary profession [Gravekeeper of Time], legendary honorific [Sage who talks to the dead souls, guardian of the heroic spirits in the world]. Three legendary wizards actually came to the world of heaven. The soldiers masters were shocked. What a powerful aura, they are all barbarian-level warriors "who are they?" I dont know, I havent heard of it. ??The zing sun wizard looked easy-going, and he smiled and spoke. Let me introduce myself, Sun Wizard Amon, the Grand Council President of the Wizards Council. I came to your ce today mainly to discuss cooperation against the Abyss. These two are my colleagues. ?Meng Gang was confused. He seemed to have heard some legends about wizards. This is a group of insidious, cunning, unscrupulous, and selfish colonists. Howe the four barbarian lords can''t think of cooperating with them? Isnt this seeking skin from a tiger? Even if you survive the **** battle, you can''t guarantee that you will kill the donkey. Other military leaders, those who had heard of wizard civilization, also looked wary. I always feel that these three people have bad intentions. The Python God Barbarian Lord said: Sir Eamon, please tell me in detail. ?Eamonn smiled slightly. "As long as the tribes of the Cangtian World sign an alliance with our parliament, we will provide you with military strength, technology, and resource support. With all due respect, your way of fighting against the abyss is too primitive. We, N, have the most advanced magic and biological defense against demons. Qi technology, more efficient battle groups, and countless outstanding talents. But we can only provide these to our friends, but cannot encourage future enemies. Now the space wormholes between the Cangtian world and the Nora world have been opened , the interaction of resources and personnel between the two worlds is no longer a problem, survival or destruction, the choice is in your hands." See Eamonn who is confident. The military leaders obviously did not believe it. But the four barbarian lords knew in their hearts that what Amon said was true. ??The wizarding world is currently experiencing **** battles that are more severe than those in the Cangtian world. But their performance was much better. So far, no one at level 10 has died, and the battle damage is far less than that of the barbarians. Several barbarian lords have already paid a secret visit. In the wizarding world today, there are thirteen level 10 experts who areparable to the Barbarian Lord. Most importantly, they continue to increase. In just this thousand years, two Level 10s have been born. On the other hand, the barbarians, even at their peak, only had six. Now there are only four of them, and they are increasingly declining. ?Especially the emergence of the two-world wormhole, making it impossible for the barbarians to iste themselves from the world. Even if there is no alliance, we still need to deal with the challenges from the wizarding world. It is better to take the initiative to form an alliance and obtain assistance from the wizarding world first to stabilize the situation of the **** war. Wait through the **** battle, and then adapt to the situation ording to the situation. In this way, a big discussion on whether to form an alliance with the wizarding world is going on fiercely. Norah 705. The **** battle in 493 years. The Wizards'' Council announced the establishment of a **** war alliance with the barbarians from the world of heaven. The covenant stiptes that during the **** battle, the wizarding world will send sufficient troops to support the barbarians in the **** battle with the advanced technology of the wizarding world and jointly fight against the demons. In return, the Wizards'' Council has the right to mine, explore, collect resources in the world of the sky, and can also establish corresponding military bases. This news was announced, and the wizards were also in an uproar. Everyone did not expect that the Wizards'' Council had already secretly met with the giant of another powerful civilization. But its also a good thing for the wizarding world. Compared to the wizard civilization, the development and utilization efficiency of resources in the world of Cangtian is far inferior. ??Taking this opportunity, you can legally and reasonably seize the resources of anotherrge civilization. ys an important role in the smooth operation of the follow-up to the current **** battle. Especially Taishi, a resource with strategic significance and involving all walks of life, was rarely developed by barbarians. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that there are so many covenants with the Wizards Council, and the core one is mining rights. This is actually a great hidden danger for the barbarians. But in order to gain the support of wizard civilization, we can only ept it. The ancient dragon continent. Levi looked at the news. "Sure enough, the Wizards'' Council has discovered the world of Cangtian a long time ago. Maybe it has been waiting for this day." Resources like Taishi are strictly controlled by the government, so I dont want to think about it... But if we can develop and utilize the biological resources andbat skills there, it will be of great benefit to the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??Now the Wizards Council is recruiting corresponding teams to open up wastnd and support the barbarians, which is also a great time. ?Li Wei will immediately call together the heads of various departments to discuss the matter. Finally, he selected a team of 100 people from the Behemoth Paradise, Dusk Temple, and Tower of Dawn. ??The team is led by a seventh-level divine light knight, as well as several sixth-level knights and six-ring wizards. The rest are all elites above level four. The goal of the team is mainly to collect biological resources over there, especially the dragons. As for the remaining herbs, materials, etc., the more the better. Hope to gain something. Before leaving, in order to ensure the safety of the team members. ??Everyone has a corresponding trump card, and the captain, the Divine Light Knight, is fully armed. Be careful and you should be able to return triumphantly. Furthermore, the Divine Light Knight can contact Levi at any time through the round table. If there is a problem, he can also rush over to provide support. ?Thinking of the world of heaven, Li Wei thought of Isa. She ultimately failed to advance to level six and left with regret. Otherwise, she could be allowed to follow the team to the Cangtian World and experience the world of the barbarian ancestors. ? ? Martha had already been psychologically prepared for Isas departure. It is most normal for an extraordinary person to have a white-haired person give a ck-haired person a gift. He sighed and opened the Blood War Daily. Good news! The defense battle of Gondor City came to an end. With the joint efforts of the Lord of Gondor, the Three Heroes of Gondor, and all the people of Gondor City, the 69th Legion of the Demon Army, which tried to take over Gondor City for a month, was sessfully repulsed! Two eighth-level demons were killed by the three heroes of Gondor, three eighth-level demons were defeated, and countless low-level and mid-level demons were killed or injured! After this battle, the rankings of the three heroes of Gondor on the demon-ying list all entered the top twenty! Not bad, the three of them have killed two more eighth-level demons. The points should be enough to exchange for new Haoyue Rare Items. Tower of Dawn. During this time, some wizard apprentices discovered. Among the departments of the school, I dont know when there will be an additional [Symbol Making Department]. Zhitalu, what is this? This is also the first time Ive seen it. Out of curiosity, many students signed up for this course. After listening to the teachers introduction to the magic talisman, everyone looked shocked. "What? A spell scroll that does not require the consumption of spiritual power? Is it true or false?" Yeah, if you make a dozen of these and throw them out at once, even an enemy who is a little higher than you will not be able to withstand them. "More than that, if I make a hundred magic talismans, I''m afraid I can kill the fourth ring with my body of three rings." If a person with five rings throws out a thousand talismans, how should the six rings respond? After a thorough understanding. The students discovered that it was not that simple. Although the talisman does not consume the source of mental energy, it is quite troublesome to make. Lets take the most basic [Small Fireball Talisman] as an example. You need fire animal skins to make [talisman paper], and you also need to grind the refined animal blood to make [talisman ink]. Use the hair from the tails of rats and wolves, or the feathers of some birds to make [talisman pens]. ??You also need to master many corresponding Fire Dragon Talisman''s [Flyer Bold], [Flyer Foot], [Flyer Array], [Flyer Annotation] and so on. Finally, you must also master the corresponding [God-inviting spell]. If you want to learn magic runes, you also need to have some understanding of the basics of magic circles and weapon making. Then, theseplex steps need to be done perfectly. The initial failure rate of making magic runes is generally very high. Once it fails, materials will be wasted. The power of the talisman depends on the production level and can be divided into four levels. Low grade, medium grade, top grade, top grade. The same kind of talisman can be made with different proficiency and skills, and the quality is also different, and it also depends on luck. ?High-grade talismans are far more powerful than lower-grade ones. ?This way of magical talismans ispletely a profound knowledge. ??Although it is not enough to be tied with the three arts of wizards at present, it also requires a lot of time and cost. Some students immediately gave up. But some are very interested and sign up to study immediately. After these students achieved some sess, they used the way of talismans to shine in internalpetitions in the academy. An old wizard with average talent relied on this talisman to defeat a slightly famous talented yer. A big upset. All teachers and students were in an uproar. This way of magical talismans seems to be very powerful indeed. "Yes, that talented yer is a seedling with special talent. He was promoted to the second level of ordinary realm at the age of thirty. He also has a top-notch magic weapon. He has always been among the best in previouspetitions." The way of divine talismans has great potential! So. The system of symbols has be popr again. More and more people are signing up for this course. In addition to the most basic [Small Fireball Talisman], there are hundreds of other talismans to learn. The factions of talismans cover almost all the mainstream factions in the wizarding world, and even some unpopr factions. Among them, there are several kinds of talismans that are the most useful. This series of talismans is called [Nine Dragon Talisman]. Fire Dragon Talisman, summons a world-destroying fire dragon, which is very powerful, and its power can be superimposed by quantity. ??The unpopr yer used dozens of fire dragon talismans to blow away the enemy. Water Dragon Talisman, summons a water dragon to control the enemy. Thunder Dragon Talisman, attached to the body, turns into lightning in an instant, which is necessary for escape. EARTH DRAGON TALK, summons the earth dragon to form an indestructible protection. ?There are too many to list. The most powerful andplex ones are the [Shadow Dragon Talisman] and [Ten Thousand Dragon Talisman]. In the former, a shadow creature of the same level can be summoned from the shadow world ording to the caster''s cultivation level to fight against the enemy. And in theory, it can be used inbination, as long as you can keep up with the mental strength and have strong financial resources. You can throw 10,000 Shadow Dragon Talisman and summon 10,000 shadow creatures. But it is obviously unrealistic. Talisman serves as a medium to summon shadow creatures, but to maintain their existence, you also need your own mental power. Furthermore, the shadow creatures summoned by the runes are all disposable. When the time limit has passed, it will disappear and there will be no further contact. The next time you use a new talisman, you will summon a new shadow creature. Rtively speaking, [Ten Thousand Dragons Talisman] is more powerful. ?Wherever the Ten Thousand Dragons Talisman is attached, that ce wille alive and turn into [Tao soldiers] to fight against the enemy, and all vegetation and trees will be soldiers. It can be said to be: call for wind and rain, sow beans into soldiers! Able to do anything! After that, everyone also knew that the creator of the talisman was the Lord of Dusk Hall himself! Everyone was shocked. ??The Master of Dusk Hall is simply too genius to have developed such a secret method. I was a little worried at first, but my doubts gradually dissipated. Some people also thought of the talisman method of the [Supreme Dharma God] in the dark ancient tower. Presumably the Lord of Dusk Pce was inspired by it and created this method. ? No matter what, since then, the way of divine talismans has gradually be popr in Gulong Continent. Time flies by, five yearster. 710 in the Nora calendar. 498 years of **** battle. ??More and more people are starting to use talismans as a craft. Gradually, in Gulong Continent, the title of "Four Wizard Arts" came into being. ?This makes wizards from other organizations a little confused. We are all "Wizards of the Three Arts" here. When did your Ancient Dragon Continent update its version and be the "Four Wizarding Arts"? After some inquiring, I found out that the way of talismans is being taught at the Tower of Dawn. The power of the talisman is unpredictable and its methods are diverse. ?Those who are interested have also discovered that the methods of some of the talismans seem to be rted to the abilities of the Lord of the Dusk Pce. ?Some people who have participated in the Dark Ancient Tower will also think of the methods of the mages in the ancient tower. ?This makes them even more excited. The mage''s talisman has always been what they wanted. At present, the way of the talisman is not open to the public. Since then, in recent years, wizards who want to join the Ancient Dragon Continent and learn the way of talismans havee in droves. Many casual wizards are even more excited. They are short of resources andck high-quality magic weapons to fight against their enemies. Let alone rare things like exotic treasures. Let''s learn the magic circle. It''s too difficult. Without a teacher, it''s difficult to get started. The same goes for tool making and pharmacy, and they are both money-consuming professions. ? It sounds like the runes only require some animal skins, which is better than the medicines and tools that require a lot of medicinal materials and ores. For these people, Gulong Continent naturally selects them ording to the organizations recruitment standards. At the same time, you also need to take an oath not to spread the secrets of the talisman to others. In addition, if you defect from the organization without permission, it will be detrimental to the organization. The talisman it refines will also be turned into a piece of waste paper. The way of the talisman, all final interpretation rights rest with the master of the talisman, the Lord of Dusk Hall. ?Despite various restrictions, there is still an endless stream of applicants. Relying on the emergence of magical talismans, Gulong Continent has recruited many wizards who are aplished in their own cultivation. As a result, the strength of the Tower of Dawn further expanded. With the talisman as a choker, when these people want to rebel, they will think twice. Combined with the constraints of the oath, it is stronger than a regr organization. Li Weis purpose has been achieved. The way of magical talismans has naturally attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the wizarding world. On this day, the old witch from the Witch House came to the Emperor''s Pce with a smile on her face. "Master of the Dusk Pce, you are fine." ?Li Wei smiled and said: Is there something wrong with the witch? The old witch hesitated for a moment and said: "To tell you the truth, I have also heard about the magical talisman. The foundation of this magical talisman should be the means mastered by Mr. Li Wei himself. It is essentially a kind of borrowing through the magical talisman as a medium, right?" With the old witch''s knowledge, she can easily guess the nature of the talisman. "Yes." Levi did not hide it, this thing cannot be hidden, normal people can see it. Because the magic of the talisman is not a secret. ? ? Public spells like [Fireball] are easy to say. ?Like the so-called Nine Dragon Talisman, they are basically Li Wei''s innate spells. ?These spells are often used by him when hunting monsters, and they are no secret in the wizarding world. Anyone who cares can understand it. This is the trouble of celebrities and it is inevitable. ?However, Li Wei is not worried about his enemies using magical talismans to control his own methods. Because of the spell currently used by the rune. Either he learned spells along the way that were of little use. Either he has exhausted the innate spells that everyone knows. He mastered core spells such as "Micro-Cracking Technique", "Absolute Freezing Point", and "Transport Coin". ??Of course it is not among the talismans. The old witch said: I admire it. In fact, many people have tried your ideas, but so far, you are the first to seed. Leviughed. Im just lucky. The old witch said: I want to reach some cooperation with the Lord of Dusk Pce. We can provide some resources or knowledge at the cost of the Lord of Dusk Pce opening the talisman authority to the witches in our organization, so that they can also learn the way of talisman. ??The Witch''s House has been in such a state of decline these years. One session of the organization is not as good as one session. After getting married, some witches do not pay attention to the organization and turn their elbows outward. Coupled with the devastation of the **** battle, the organization''s overall strength has been surpassed by many high-level wizard organizations. ??The old witch also sees this. But now that she is the leader of the organization, there is nothing she can do. ??The ancestral precepts did not dare to be easily changed. She was timid, and she did not dare to set a precedent. She would be relieved if she could survive for a while and leave the organization to her sessor, trusting in the wisdom of future generations. Now, through the use of talismans, the overall strength of the organization''s witches can be enhanced, which can alleviate some of the problems. After Li Wei thought deeply, he solemnly said: "Sorry, we can discuss other cooperation, but due to some special reasons, I can only pass the magic runes to members of my own organization. I hope the witch understands." Charms are your own advantage. He wanted to use this to take the opportunity to expand the strength of Gulong Continent. If it provides an example for other organizations to learn from. ?If other organizations with good connectionse to Li Wei for cooperation, wouldnt he also have to agree? In terms of resources, the Ancient Dragon Continent is really not in short supply today. What he really wants...are the witches in the Witch House! ?As we all know, the temple at dusk is a ce where yang is strong and yin is weak, with more wolves and less meat. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a temple. Although there is the Tower of Dawn, it is not enough to alleviate this problem. ??As long as the witch''s house is annexed and adjusted over a long period of time, the single problem of the majority of knights can definitely be solved. Emotions are cultivated over time, how can there be such a thing as love at first sight? They''re all motivated by sex! The old witch smiled helplessly and said: Okay, I understand, sir, sorry for bothering you. Looking at the bleak back of the old witch, Li Wei shook his head and continued to practice. The next day, Triss asked: Is the old witch here? Levi nodded. Triss also guessed what was going on. Tell me, should I talk to the old witch and let the witchs house be merged into the Ancient Dragon Continent? Li Wei said: She couldnt make this decision, otherwise the Witchs House would have started recruiting male wizards. Triss gently smoothed her hair, thoughtfully. "Too" Five yearster. Nora 712. ?Unconsciously, the **** war, a protracted war, has entered its 500th year. Thend remation team led by the Divine Light Knight has been very sessful in recent years. She saved several barbarian organizations that were about to be destroyed by demons, and gained the favor of those foreign tribes. Through this, we established a good rtionship and established a small branch of the Twilight Temple in the Cangtian World. ??More and more barbarianbat techniques are being stored in the Twilight Temple''s knowledge base. In addition, there are also some hybrid dragons, rare creatures, who were brought back to the Giant Beast Paradise for breeding. The Wizards'' Council has made a lot of money in the world of heaven. ?Countless amounts of raw Taishi ore were transported to the wizarding world to support **** war expenses and the operation of parliament. Certainly, to fulfill the covenant. The Parliament also sent many great wizards, and even the legendary wizard Hand of Hell, to the battlefield of the Heavenly World. They formed the [Cangtian Alliance Army] with the tribes of Cangtian World to jointly fight against the demon army over there. ??The devil obviously didn''t expect that these two civilizations who couldn''t fight each other would actually join forces. For a time, the demon army in the Cangtian World was retreating steadily, and the barbarians recaptured many cities. In addition, the barbarians also spent a lot of money to introduce advanced technologies such as Oasis One and mechanical creatures. Used to purify evil spirits and reduce the casualty rate of barbarian warriors. They are actively looking for people with wizard talents among their ethnic groups, hoping to send them to study abroad in the wizarding world ande back to build a barbarian tribe. It turns out that those barbarians with talents are very rare. ???The **** battlefield on N''s side was equally intense. Except for the Sauron continent, all other continents have suffered from demonic disasters to a greater or lesser extent. In Nora Continent, all schools and organizations have entered a state of full-scale resistance. ???Three heroes of Gondor don''t need to go to the God''s Abandoned Continent to hunt demons. They can earn military exploits directly at their doorstep. This wave of demons ising with great force. ??The three heroes are now working together wlessly, and they are bing more and more proficient in hunting at level eight. ??Although it is not as good as the original one, it is stillparable to an ace battle group. In an era when the Dusk Hall Master is gradually falling into silence, he can be regarded as the brightest new star. As for the people from the Council of All Nations, they have disappeared. After all, the three heroes of Gondor can kill eight levels together. ?The group of venerables also had to consider whether it was appropriate to take such a risk to assassinate someone. They counted the cases over the years and discovered a terrifying thing. That is to say, the assassinations of the Three Heroes... failed without exception. Hence, people like Emperor Dagon who were obsessed with the Holy Infant gradually gave up. Can''t afford to offend, really can''t afford to offend. ?Of course, temporarily stopping all activities does not mean giving up. ?This group of people are poisonous snakes waiting for opportunities. If the opportunityes, they will still take action. At arge-scale auction in Nora Continent. Holy Infant acquired the Morning Star Miracle item [Heart of the Cold King] at a price of 700 million Taishi. ??This is thest wonder of the [Han King Sequence], and it is also a more critical part. After refining it, his [Holy Body of Ice and Fire] has been improved a bit, and his mental power has also increased by 60 points. But there is still a long way to go before bing the [Godly Body of Ice and Fire]. ?In addition, [Snow King] evolved again, with a white frost crown appearing on its bald head. The overall shape is a little more majestic than before, more in line with the "king" temperament. In this way, the [Han King Sequence] ispletelyplete! ?Just a king-level sequence would take the Holy Infant and Levi hundreds of years to collect. ?You can imagine how difficult it is to collect all the other higher sequences. The next step is to slowlyplete the [Winter Emperor Sequence], and then pursue the more advanced [Frost God Sequence]. Compared to the Burning School, the Frost factionspetition is better. ?With the Holy Infants strength, there is only one person from the Frost Faction who is stronger than him on the eighth-level demon-ying list. In terms of magic practice, Holy Infant also made rapid progress. Although the seven rings have not yet beenpleted, 9 witch marks have been imprinted on it. When his mental power reaches its limit, Wuhen should be able to synchronize 15 perfections. After two hundred years of unremitting efforts. ?Gandalf and the teachers and students of the Body Refining Academy have also researched the intermediate part of the "Amethyst Body Refining Method". Not only that, the previous low-level parts were also optimized to create version 2.0. After experiments, the low-level and mid-level amethyst body-refining methods can be perfectly connected. ???If you can practice them all to perfection, you will definitely be the best among the five-ring wizards. Even if they are only one-third of the strength of the Amethyst n, it is still terrifying. After all, any person from this race can be considered a genius in the wizarding world. Some outstanding people are even top geniuses. ?Those low-level wizards who practice the Amethyst Body Refining Method also performed well on the **** battlefield. Gargoyles and the like who are in the same realm are basically no match. As a reward, Gandalf received the Bright Moon-level body-refining rare item [Red Snake Swallowing Yang]. ?This is a fire-type rare item, its quality is not inferior to the [Identity of the Elephant God] he refined before. After refining, the spiritual power was increased by 200 points. He also realized the special body refining constitution, which is called [Snake God Body]. ? Gandalf integrated it into his [Dragon-Elephant Sacred Body] to take it to the next level. In his spare time, Gandalf often sparred with the Holy Infant in the nightmare world. ?Want to try my [Dragon-Elephant Holy Body], how does itpare to [Ice-Fire Holy Body]? The two of them each have their own victories and defeats, and their strength is evenly matched. ?Gandalf would asionallypete with Victor on a whim. Resultsno wins so far. First, his realm is weaker than Victor''s. Mainly because Victors [Sky Star Sword Formation] is too abnormal. ??Every time the sword array''s ultimate move is released, Gandalf returns to the city. Not to mention, Victors own airbending skills are at thete level of the sixth level. One mouthful of [Broken Invisible Sword Qi] has already made him perfect. Paired with the sword formation, Gandalf has yet to find its weakness. ?Of course, Gandalfs [Dragon God Realm] almost made Victor overturn several times. Compared to Gandalf and the Holy Child, Victor''s collection of [Golden Emperor Sequence] seems to be very smooth. Through auctions and **** battle shops, various methods are used. He sessfully obtained the Morning Star rare item [Golden Emperor''s Boots]. ?His own talent for affinity with the metal element has also reached an unimaginable level. So my practice has be faster and faster over the years, and I am not far away frompleting the Seven Rings. The apanying spiritual creature [Golden Emperor] is even more extraordinary, and every move she makes really looks like an empress. ?Just relying on this apanying spiritual creature, Victor is already in an invincible position among wizards of the same realm. Golden Emperor Sequence, a total of five rare objects, Victor has collected 4 of them in the past few hundred years. Thest [Golden Emperor''s Chain] is a Haoyue-level wonder. The current war merit store has not been seen either. It is also necessary to continue to try luck through various channels such as auctions. In terms of witch marks, Victor has already branded 11 marks. As the leader of the three heroes of Gondor, there is no doubt about his strength. ??Witch''s House. ??The old witch is chatting with a witch who looks like a middle-aged beautiful woman. The beautiful woman is Wendy, the Wind Witch. She is one of the few practitioners of the Storm Faction in the Witch''s House. ??At present, he is a senior practitioner of the eighth ring, and is the strongest person besides the old witch. He is also the sessor in the mind of the old witch. Witch, I have an idea. "tell me the story." Dont be angry. Okayyou say. "How about we mention it to the parliament and merge it into the Ancient Dragon Continent as a whole. We will still maintain the structure of our current Witch House, but from now on, like the Tower of Dawn, it will be the organization of the Lord of Twilight Hall and be subject to it. Jurisdiction. Did Triss tell you? "No, it''s my own idea. After the return of the subspace, our six towers of stars are also scattered across the sky, scattered across the four seas. The original tower of stars also exists in name only. Now the organizations of the Ocean School are fighting on their own, but other organizations There are great wizards behind us, and there are people in the central realm. Our Witch House has never had a great wizard since the fall of the [Star Witch] ten thousand years ago. It sounds like a top organization, but we know it well. , Witch House is no longer on the same echelon as others." "What you say makes sense, but our Witch House has existed for so long. If it is merged into the Ancient Dragon Continent, it will lose its independence and will be removed from the top wizard organization. Wouldn''t our generation be sinners?" "The top wizarding organization is just a name. Why should you care so much? Is the Ancient Dragon Continent the top wizarding organization? No, but look at these neers to the wizarding world. They all want to go to the Ancient Dragon Continent instead of our witch''s home. Except for a group of beautiful Witch, we no longer have anypetitiveness..." The old witch sighed. What the Wind Witch said makes sense. As a neighbor over the years, she has personally seen the state of Gulong Continent. To be honest, both the superficial strength and the secret background are beyond the level of the Witch House. Because this organization has been umting foundation for hundreds of years. The Witch''s House is consuming the heritage of its predecessors. There is no organization thatsts forever. To some extent, the Witchs House can survive to this day. ??It can still barely maintain the dignity of a top wizard organization, which is pretty good. ?Perhaps, after surviving the **** battle, things will turn around again in the future and the past glory will be restored. But the problem is that the **** battle is getting more and more intense and there is no time left. The old witch is a little helpless. Ill go to Sauron Continent to find a senior to discuss it in person. Looking at the old witch''s figure dissipating. The Wind Witch breathed a sigh of relief. There seems to be hope. She is an observant person. She discovered that both Elena and Triss were. These two people who were once members of the Witch''s House became very prosperous after they got close to the Lord of Twilight Hall. Their cultivation speed has exceeded that of their friends who stayed at the Witch''s House. What this means is self-evident! ??Now the Witch''s House has such geographical conditions, and it has a good rtionship with the Ancient Dragon Continent. Its better to take this opportunity, join together, and lets take off together... This is the destiny in the dark. When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. ??The master of Twilight Hall has a high probability of being promoted to a great wizard or even a legend. If you dont curry favor now, when will you wait? The old witch is good, but too old-fashioned. ??Boom! Suddenly, the entire witch''s house began to tremble. The Wind Witch''s expression changed and she flew outside. ?The sky split open, and one demonic mountain after another appeared in the void, four in total. Several eighth-level demons exuding vast aura are entrenched above. ?Thousands of demons, like heavenly soldiers and generals, formed a battle formation and descended inughter. ??The old witch went to the continent of Sauron, and these demons took advantage of it. ?Wendy knew that there must be an insider within the organization. But now is not the time to check. She sent a message for help to the old witch, the official, and most recently, the Ancient Dragon Continent. All members of the Witchs House, prepare to fight the enemy! A chapter of 10,000 words, please give me monthly votes, subscribe, and rmend votes. 4,000 words have been added today, and the remaining 12,000 words are due. Chapter 496: The witch joins the gang, the new millennium, the new ancient dragon continent Chapter 496: The witch joins the gang, the new millennium, the new ancient dragon continent! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) The ancient dragon continent. Emperors Pce. After being promoted to the eighth ring, Li Wei had more holidays every month besides practicing. Combining work and rest is the way to go. Practice is just a means, not an end. Life is the first priority...he realized it! It has been almost thirty years since I was promoted to the eighth ring. In his daily life, he mainly checks and fills in the gaps in his previous thousand years of practice, and constantly improves them. ??He also summarized andpiled his experiences in exploring various major nes, such as traveling in the Ruins Sea and traveling in the Dark Land. When he bes fully developed in the future, he will be a person like Sauron. ?Why can''t there be biographies like "The Autobiography of Li Wei" and "Conversation with the Lord of the Twilight Pce"? ?Over the years, he has continued to refine the eight-ring meditation auxiliary potion, and the level of pharmaceutical preparation has also increased. The same is true for controllers. [Citro Dragon Armor], [Ring of Falling Stars], [Purple Holy Crucible], [Gluttony Bag], [Purple Light Sword]. These five witchcraft weapons were all promoted to the eighth-ring level by Li Wei. The materials used are all from the eighth-level demon materials he hunted. It is only doped with a small part of the eighth-level elemental metal. Eighth-level metal is too rare, even Levi doesnt have much. Among them, [Falling Star Ring] and [Citro Dragon Armor] are eight-ring high-quality witchcraft. Others are all eight-ring ordinary. ??But for Li Wei, it ispletely enough. Witchcraft is just an auxiliary means for him. ?His foundation is still a powerful body and many magical abilities. After so many years of refining, Li Wei also divided the materials for making tools into different grades. From average to the best, they are: ordinary biological materials, conventional elemental metals, and amethyst. Biological materials have the advantage of beingrge in quantity, renewable, and of various types, which can meet various needs. But the durability and fatigue of the material itself are not as good as thetter two. Even though it has been specially refined, it is still the same. Hence, it is most suitable for mass production of refining magic weapons and mechanical creatures. Elemental metals and other rare ores have generally higher properties than biological materials in all aspects. But the disadvantage is that the yield is low, because of the long gestation process, it is also considered a non-renewable resource. ??Near the world of Nora, due to the rapid development of wizard civilization for hundreds of thousands of years, the number of wizards has exploded. Under endless mining, rare metal minerals have been almost exhausted. Fortunately, the emergence of new continents in recent years has temporarily alleviated this problem. The best weapon refining material is undoubtedly amethyst. Essentially, this is to further purify and react elemental metals and rare metals through the amethyst family to achieve a qualitative change. Hence, the hardness, durability and other attributes of amethyst are the best. The quality rate of refining magic weapons has also been significantly improved. ??The Holy Infant was able to forge so many top-quality witchcraft, and Amethyst also yed an important role. Over the years, the Amethyst Tribe has rarely caused trouble for him and the triplets, and they rarely appear in the wizarding world. Maybe its because we suffered heavy losses before and started to recuperate our energy. ??Now that Li Wei has strength, he wants to take the initiative to find and hunt the Amethyst tribe. So he asked the Spider King to use his clones to search across the major nes. If there are any clues about the Amethyst n, report them to him immediately. Over the years, I have gained a lot. ??The Spider King found several more nes that were suspected to be the strongholds of the Council of All Races. ?Li Wei asked him not to alert the enemy. Wait until you have advanced your breathing skills to level eight, and then take the initiative to visit him. ?In addition, as before, he chose a runguage. In recent years, my liver has reached the third level. Levi ?Hanged Man Rune: Level 3, special effect: Power of the Dark Monkey Constetion (Level 3). Power of the Dark Monkey Stars (Level 3): Thenguage of runesmunicates with the Dark Monkey Stars, and the power of the stars increases your elemental resistance. The current increase is 20%. In Li Wei''s mind, there was a ck monkey hanging upside down in the void with its eyes closed. ?This is the Dark Monkey Constetion. ??Its function is also quite satisfactory, which is to enhance elemental resistance and improve Levi''s protective ability in disguise. In this way. He has mastered the eight runic words of [Strength], [Chariot], [Hermit], [Lover], [Moon], [Fool], [Magician], and [The Hanged Man]. The eight constetions represented are [Horned Ox], [Pegasus], [Hidden Snake], [Aries], [Jade Rabbit], [Blind Pig], [Spirit Rat], and [Dark Monkey]. In the stars, it should be possible to collect all the twelve zodiac signs. This is quite interesting for someone withpulsive collecting disorder. Elemental resistances have been increased, whether it''s a wizard''s elemental spells or a supernatural creature''s spell-like abilities. The damage caused to Levi will also be reduced ordingly. ??One of the important reasons for Li Wei''s strong defense is that he has a dragon physique with several attributes. [Red Emperor Dragon Body] and [Golden Glory Dragon Body] all have strong elemental resistance. ??With the increase of [The Hanged Man''s Rune] now, it will definitely reach an extremely terrifying level in the future. Even the invincible Amethyst n, which is known for its high spell resistance, is just a younger brother in front of him. After practicing, Li Wei came to the nightmare world. ??A huge dragon exuding terrifying aura fell at his feet, it was the Overlord Khorne. "Owner." Levi asked: How is the situation in the territory recently? Overlord Khorne said: After expansion, the number of territories in the ck Dragon Territory has increased to 36, ounting for one-fifth of the Blood Rain Realm. The expansion has been temporarily stopped, mainly digesting our current territory resources and carrying out construction. Li Wei said: "That''s right, keep working hard... Remember, you will be the ck dragon lord in the name of the outside world from now on. You should try your best not to take action to avoid exposing your cultivation to the eighth level." Overlord Khorne said: "I see." Over the years, Levi has hidden behind the scenes. He is the actual controller of the ck Dragon Territory, but the ruler he pushed out was the "Khorne Overlord". ??He himself has a weak foundation in the nightmare world andcks qualifications. Many people regard him as a weakling and want to cause trouble. The Overlord of Khorne has been famous for a long time, and he is the master of a realm. The outside world does not know that Khorne Overlord has fallen to the eighth level, and they still think it is a ninth level powerhouse. ??Now that the Blood Rain Overlord is no longer around, it has made aeback. After hearing his name, all those eager eyes were withdrawn. The ck Dragon Territory also gained temporary peace. Inspected various major territories and harvested a batch of medicinal [Lingmeng grass]. ?He was about to log off, when Triss flew over in a hurry from the wizard''s spire, her clothes fluttering. Levi, its bad, the Witchs House is besieged by an army of demons. Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. "What?" ??The Witch''s House is only tens of thousands of miles away from the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Danger encountered there can easily affect this side. He asked: What is the current strength of the enemy? Triss said: "There are four eighth-level demons. In addition, there is also an early-level eighth-level demon dragon mount. At the Witch''s House, there is only the Wind Witch, an eighth-level senior, and the guardian Immortal Banyan Dragon. Now the Witch''s Ive opened a protective circle, but Im not sure how long it willst. Levi pondered. With such strength, one shoulde prepared. Lets go and take a look. ??The Witch''s House is not very far from the Sauron Continent. If the official battle group arrived...Li Wei''s magic dragon would be captured first! ??Witch''s House. ?The four magic mountains form a vertical and horizontal connection, covering thousands of miles in radius, forming a boundless ocean of demonic energy. In the demonic cloud, demons fell like rain on the protective barrier of the witch''s house. ?The Wind Witch, the Cat Witch, and other witches who stayed at the Witch''s House were constantly casting spells towards the sky. Powerful talent spells and soul spells bombard each other in turn, and each blow can kill many demons. However, the number of demons has not decreased. Demon corpses fell around the witch''s house, escaping more demonic blood and aura. Not long after the battle started, the witch''s house had turned into the abyss. The demons became more at home, and their strength began to improve significantly. Their true strength can only be unleashed in an environment rich in demonic aura. So the devil''s tactic has always been to let arge number of low-level demons die as cannon fodder. Quickly change a local environment to reduce the pressure on you from the Nora ne. Then the mid-level demons and demon lords will take action. The Wind Witchmanded: Everyone, if you hold on for a while longer, the old witch will be back soon. The devil wants to use blitzkrieg to capture us. Our troops are inferior and we must not be impulsive. We must stick to the barrier and wait for support. ??The Witch''s House is, after all, a top wizarding organization. ?The magic circle that protects the base camp is the top eight-ring magic circle [Sea and Sky Ring World Barrier]. ??If the attack is pushed to the extreme, even a perfect eight-ring attack can be resisted for a period of time. Of course, the consumption of Taishi is also astronomical. ??The Cat Witch transforms into a dexterous ck cat, like a phantom on the battlefield, taking away the lives of demons one after another. ??The Snow Lotus Witch with perfect six rings also performed well. She wore a blue treasure armor, which was a seventh-level rare treasure that could be exchanged for military merit. Boom! boom! boom! boom! Four thick pirs of demonic energy fell down from the sky and the earth! ?Four eighth-level demons, namely the Balrog, the Skywrath Demon, the Benthic Fish Demon, and the Stone Golem. The aura of the Balrog headed by him has reached thete eighth level, and the mes all over his body are twisting the void. Over its head, there is an early level eight demon dragon hovering. ?It has a wingspan of nearly 10,000 meters, and is wrapped in pale death and demonic aura. ?The overwhelming death energy and demonic mes pped the barrier into ripples. The remaining three demons are all mid-level eight. ??This kind of strength, let alone the declining witch house. Even the most prosperous and top wizarding organization must deal with it carefully. For demons, it is rare to mobilize such powerful men for war operations. Apparently, they are determined to take down the Witch''s House, starting with the weakest one. ?Through the Magic Mountain Formation, the attacks of four eighth-level demons converged together. ?Just one blow caused the sea and sky barrier to tremble crazily. ??The Immortal Banyan Dragon spit out a stream of white dragon breath that shot straight into the sky. ?The demonic dragon in mid-air smiled ferociously and responded with ck dragon breath, and the explosion was as bright as fireworks. Hmph, what a pure-blooded dragon n, nothing more than that! Xian Ronglong snorted coldly: "It''s just relying on the power of the magic array, the fox is pretending to be the tiger''s power!" ?It''s a pity that it grows too slowly. If it could grow up quickly, it would have to give this sub-dragon a good beating. ??As another dark magic light fell from the sky, the barrier trembled violently, and cracks actually began to appear. A strong demonic energy seeped in, apanied by a group of [spiritual demons] that had no entity and were like thick fog. ?These demons are simr to ghosts, they are spiritual creatures and they are all-pervasive. Oops, howe this barrier was broken so quickly? The face of the Wind Witch, who was in charge of the overall situation, changed, but she found a familiar figure in the corner showing a strange smile. Snake witch? You, are you the mole? The Snake Witch''s clothes began to burst, revealing her body and peaks as white as jade. The delicate skin was cracked, and the evil energy began to leak out. In an instant, she transformed into a mind yer exuding level eight aura, with thousands of tentacles dancing in the wind. Jiejiejie, the taste of a witch is really good. It refers to the taste in a literal sense. When the mind yer seizes the body, it will eat the target''s brain and obtain its memory. ?Snake Witch has been dropped for a long time. Boom! The tentacles turned into sharp swords and instantly prated the bodies of the witches nearby. ?These witches shriveled up and became human skin. "die!" Seeing his formerpanion die tragically in an instant. ??The Cat Witch''s attack suddenly went away, but was knocked away by the mind yer''s tentacles, and her life was almost lost. ?At the same time, the four magic mountainspletely tore apart the barrier and descended on the witch''s house. Kill them all! Within a quarter of an hour, no matter what the oue is, all evacuate, no more fighting! The leader of the Balrogs roared. ??The ground in the Witch''s House cracked open,va flowed, and turned into a **** on earth. ??Today''s battle, the Witch''s House has lost. ?Wendy and the Immortal Banyan Dragon flew out and stopped the Fire Demon Commander. The remaining wizards formed a battle group to resist demonic attacks from all directions. Hahaha, tremble in front of the great [Deathw Addis]! ??The demonic dragon pierced the sky, pouring out dragon mes wantonly. Boom! Suddenly, a huge aura swept through the demon tree. ??However, an illusory witch appeared, with an expressionless face. As soon as she pointed, an invisible wave swept across and headed towards the leader of the me demon. ??The Balrog instinctively senses danger and wants to dodge. But he was restrained by the Wind Witch and the Immortal Banyan Dragon. The next moment, thete-level eighth-level Balrog, who had been so arrogant just now, stopped moving. It looked at its body and demonic soul in disbelief, all beginning to disintegrate uncontrobly... Not only that, the space around it is also disappearing. The Wind Witchs eyes were cold. This is the [disintegration technique] that has been imprinted on the magic tree by witches of all ages. You will not die unjustly. The leader of the Balrog disappeared inexplicably. The other four eighth-level demons and dragons were also startled. Is this the foundation of a top organization... Dont panic! This method must only be used once. Having solved the strongest enemy, the Wind Witch and the Immortal Banyan Dragon were slightly relieved. ?However, the current situation is not optimistic yet. The battle had just started for a short while, and there were already many casualties. And the lysis technique just like that was indeed only done once. ??The mind yer''s tentacles were flying all over the sky, killing ordinary members. Suddenly, its expression changed wildly, as if it sensed some danger and retreated quickly. ?On the ground, a ck-armored swordsman appeared out of thin air. He raised his right arm, pointed it at the mind yer, and murmured: You look directly at me and you can see destruction! ??A red star seemed to appear in front of the mind yer''s eyes. It emits endless light and heat and hits itself! Secret Words of DestructionWhen ites out, there will be blood! ??Boom! ??The mind yer felt like it was hit hard, and its body was sent flying high into the sky. Its demonic body began to burn itself, its tentacles began to melt, and its internal organs were shattered. boom! Like a watermelon, the mind yer exploded. ??Only an extremely weak Mind yer was left with a demon soul in his head. He tried to escape, but was wiped out by a sword energy. Eighth-level early mind yer, die! Leon emerged from the void and collected the mind yer''s brains. This is the most valuable thing in its body, and it is an essential material for many high-end medicines. The situation on the battlefield changes rapidly. ?On the demon side, two eighth-level demons died suddenly. Withdraw! The other eighth-level demons saw that something was wrong, and quickly drove the magic mountain to shatter the void and evacuate. The purpose of their trip has been achieved. ??The Witch''s House suffered this sneak attack, resulting in many casualties and serious damage to their vitality. ??The Master of Dusk Hall instantly killed the Mind yers as soon as he appeared. This strengthpletely shocked them. At the peak of level 7, this person killed level 8 demons dozens of times. It is unimaginable to be promoted to level eight now. There are note-eighth-level Balrogmanders sitting around, and when the old witches back, they will not be opponents. ??Li Wei swiped the magic mirror in the sky, leaving the magic dragon behind. Silver mountains are falling from the sky and surrounded by the illusion of wind, and the magic dragon is trapped. Other demons can run away, but this dragon has no way! ?Addis was unable to escape, so he roared fiercely and flew toward Levi. As soon as Li Wei pointed out, the Fire Dragon Tribtion rose into the sky and turned into the sword of Emperor Yan to sh down! Boom! Boom! Under the intensive offensive of natural spells, Addis was instantly submerged in the sea of ??fire. The hard dragon scales exploded, the skin and flesh were torn apart, and turned into charcoal. ??Li Wei holds a long sword in his hand and cuts out 108 sword lights in an instant! All the sword lights ovepped and tore apart Addis'' huge demonic dragon body. The demonic blood burned into the sky, and the huge body fell to the ground. The soul of the demonic dragon flew out, looking panicked. So strong...how can you be so strong? It knows that it is no match for the Lord of Twilight Hall. ?But it never expected that it would lose sopletely. This is simply a one-sided massacre! boom! Another fire dragon tribtion erupted, and the soul of the demon dragon was ignited. Cobwebs fell from the sky and took away the soul of the dragon. ?Li Wei exhaled a breath and looked around. ?In a short time, those eight-level demons had already fled. Only a few cannon fodder were left on the battlefield, ughtered by his army of shadows. The witch''s house is in ruins. Even the magic tree is burning with zing magic mes. ??A group of witches are casting spells to extinguish it. ??The demon''s goal this time is very clear, which is to attack with lightning speed. ??It''s best if you can capture the Witch''s House, but if not, you can also cause heavy damage. They seeded. As far as the eye can see, there are many corpses of witches, ranging from apprentices to soul witches. This makes the already poor situation of the Witch''s House even worse. After this attack, it bes even more difficult to be ranked alongside other top wizard organizations. ?Five hundred years after the **** battle, the demon''s offensive has be even more ferocious. Triss looked at the mess in front of her withplicated eyes. After extinguishing the mes of the magic tree, the Wind Witch flew over with a pale face. Thank you, Lord Dusk Hall, for the rescue. ??If Li Wei hadn''t arrived in time and scared away these demons. ?The consequences that follow are unimaginable. Perhaps the Witch''s House will really be destroyed. Only some Yuanhun witches were able to escape. The devil''s attack was also costly. ??Even ced an eighth-level mind yer as an undercover agent of the Witch House to dismantle the barrier''s protection from within. ?They were just a little short of beingpletely sessful. ?Li Wei put away the body of the demon dragon and said: Youre wee, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold. I also want to protect the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??The devil attacked the witch''s house with lightning this time. Next time, it may be the Ancient Dragon Continent. Next, we must take precautions. You cannot feel safe just because you are close to Sauron Continent. ?Those great wizards and legendary wizards are all busy with their affairs, and many of them are restrained by powerful demons. Even if something happens, they may not be able to rush over to support you. cksmith need its own hardware. Themunication witchcraft sounded, and Li Wei''s expression changed. His figure stepped into the void and disappeared. Just now, Gulong Continent was attacked by five eighth-level demons. At present, ck Feather Pheasant, ck Phoenix, Thunder Crocodile, Squidward, and Lope are fighting against the enemy. Fortunately, before he came to support the Witch''s House, he arranged in advance for these topbat forces to stay in Gulong Continent. ??This demon wanted to attack the Witch''s House and the Ancient Dragon Continent at the same time from the beginning. They knew they woulde to their aid. When he shows up at the witch''s house, he will take action quickly after hiding the devil there. ?However, the devil obviously didnt expect it. There are more than two eighth-level guardians on the Ancient Dragon Continent. By the time Li Wei arrived, the cracks in the sky had not yet healed. ?Heifeng panted, his chest heaving. Master, those demons have escaped. Li Wei''s face was as calm as water. I know, strengthen your defense to prevent the devil from trying to kill you. ??In todays raid, the devil sent out so many level 8 warriors, it was obvious that he was serious about it. With these guardians and the tower masters sky defense system, the Ancient Dragon Continent did not suffer serious losses. However, it still caused many casualties, which was the most serious since the **** battle. The **** battle intensified. ??If we say that the previous demonic invasions were all minor intrusions. Now it would cause Nora to feel immense pain. ?Not long after, Levismunication device received a broadcast notification from the Wizards Council. ?At the same time, not only their side, but also the N continent and many new continents suffered from demonic disasters to varying degrees. Without receiving any intelligence, the Demon Legion dispatched more than two hundred level eight demons tounch a full-scale war andunch a lightning raid. Many areas need support. There were even some high-level wizard organizations that were wiped out directly. Especially some new continent strongholds under construction ofnd bridges have be the main targets of demons. ??The Wizards Council responded quickly, and many of the nine-ring great wizards personally dispatched. ??The devil''s sudden military action came without any warning. Even the legendary wizards who are proficient in divination and precognition were unexpected. Fortunately, major wizard organizations and war groups have been fighting against demons for hundreds of years. There are also corresponding countermeasures for this kind of surprise war. So the final casualties were not exaggerated. ??Except for the rtively declining ones like the Witch''s House, most of the top wizard organizations have defended themselves. ?Five hundred years of **** battles, and most of the battles ended with the wizard''s victory. This time, the wizard was defeated. Although the final statistics showed that the number of demons dead was still far greater than that of wizards. In the next few days, Li Wei paid close attention to the situation of this battle to prevent the devil froming back again. ?Soon, the notification from the Wizards Council came. [Wind Demon Lord Pazuzu], this powerful lord on the 645th level of the abyss. Through special means, he was able to hide his secrets and suddenly joined this **** battle. ?Even many high-level demons didnt know about this persons arrival. ??And the Lord of Wind also relied on his powerful strength to seize the top spot as themander-in-chief of this **** battle in the abyss. ??This attack that no one expected was the first blow to the wizarding world. Hearing the news, Li Wei felt heavy. The 645th floor of the abyss... is almost close to Saurons original limit of 666th floor. This kind of strength must be the most top-level existence among the tenth level. No wonder the attack is so fierce. The **** battle became intense. You have to grow up faster next. The good news is that with this experience, the parliament has initially grasped some of themander-in-chiefs methods and intelligence. ??Thisrge-scale sudden attack that swept through Nora will not happen again in a short time. This failure was mainly due to the loss of intelligence. The Lord of Wind is worthy of being a terrifying existence after level 600. In the final analysis, sufficient hard power is still needed. Levi was in a heavy mood. He took out the corpse of the demon dragon he had killed before. "[Death Burial Dragon], a death dragon that usually only appears in **** or the underworld, is a sub-dragon species of [Pluto Dragon]. I didn''t expect to encounter it here in the abyss." Pluto Dragon, the most famous death faction dragon n, is also known as [Dragon of the Underworld] and [Dragon of the Underworld]. My Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique is almost at its limit, so Ill use it as a material for the evolution potion. He had already obtained the bloodline crystal of [Ghost Shadow Dragon] at an auction before. Thebination of the two should allow the scarlet dragon to evolve into a mythical breathing method. ?In addition, Levi also received a total of 150 million battle credits, mainly from the mind yer and this dragon. Levi, Im back. ?Elena came here after a long journey. I heard that the **** war situation has intensified recently, and I will not leave Gulong Continent in the future. Levi sighed. The **** battle that follows will be even more difficult. Your current cultivation level is not far away from reaching the seventh level. It will be safer to work harder and advance to the eighth level as soon as possible. ?Elena said: "I think so too." At this stage, she has finished exchanging the [Water God Sequence] rare items that can be redeemed. The next purpose of the battle achievements is to exchange for random sunday items worth 500 million. On the other hand, you can also go back and collect the rare items of the Water King and Poseidon. Although the effect of these strange objects on her is definitely not as good as that of the Water God, it is still better than nothing. ???If she collects them all, she can use her talent, these rare objects to clear the way, and her long life. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Nowadays, there are demon battlefields everywhere, and you can hunt demons at your doorstep. There is no need to go to the God''s Abandoned Continent. This day. Triss and the old witch came to the Ancient Dragon Continent. Thank you to the Master of Twilight Hall for saving many lives in the Witchs House. The old witch spoke the truth. Li Wei said: "You''re wee, Witch. The Witch''s House is also extremely important to Elena. There''s no reason why I can''t help her even if I die." ?Elena smiled sweetly. She felt a little proud that her man had such strength and courage. The old witch hesitated for a moment and said seriously: Master Dusk Hall, I want to lead the Witch House and join the Ancient Dragon Continent. What do you think? As soon as these words came out, both Levi and Elena felt a little disturbed. ??Elena never thought that the Witch''s House would join the Ancient Dragon Continent. After all, this is a prestigious top organization. ??Of course it has its arrogance and has always annexed other organizations. ?Li Wei had thought about it, but he didnt expect it to happen so quickly. Apparently, the demon attack some time ago made the old witch anxious. The tide of **** battle is getting more and more violent. ??The ship of the Witch''s House is bing more and more broken and precarious. On the contrary, Gulong Continent has repeatedly proven with its strength that it is already a truly top-level organization and one that is still on the rise. ??Witch''s House, we must think of a way out. The nearest Ancient Dragon Continent is obviously the most suitable choice. At this time, face is no longer important. Winter is approaching, and there are only two words that are most important: Alive! Triss looked at Levi, she also hoped that the Witch''s House would be merged into the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??The old witch is about to go into seclusion. Next, she will either be promoted to a great wizard or die. In either case, she has to leave the witch''s house. An eighth-level senior wind witch, coupled with a dragon, is obviously not enough to support this huge organization. Li Wei said: Yes, but if you join the Ancient Dragon Continent, you must follow the rules of our organization. No one can make exceptions. The old witch said: "I see." Next, they discussed the detailed terms and implementation details of the merger n. Two yearster. ? 714 years of Nora calendar, 502 years of **** battle. After making sufficient preparations and clearing all connections and obstacles, the Witch House officially issued an announcement. Due to some force majeure and objective factors, in order to ensure the continued operation of the organization and prevent the inheritance of the Witch House from being cut off, starting from the 714th year of the Nora calendar, the Witch House officially joined the Ancient Dragon Continent and became its sub-organization. The Witch House continues to maintain its current organizational title and high-level leadership positions. The leader of the organization, Ms. Vivna, the old witch, officially resigned from the position of the Witch House. The leader of the Twilight Hall became the leader of the organization. The external ims and debts of the Witch House ,mercial orders, etc., all inherited to Gulong Continent. As soon as this announcement came out, everyone except the senior officials of Sauron Continent who had known about it for a long time. Other top organizations, high-level organizations, and even the casual wizard group were all shocked. ??The House of Witches, an ancient organization that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, was actually merged into an ancient dragon continent that was less than a thousand years old? ?This scene is too magical. Although the ancient dragon continent is at its peak, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This situation was unexpected by everyone. Levismunication magic device is about to explode. Man, is there still a shortage of people in Gulong Continent? I am still single at the moment. Gatlin] congrattions. Sword of Light] Congrattions to Gulong Continent for taking a further step and bing a truly top-level organization! Harveys] Some familiar rtives and friends came to congratte me one after another. Gatlin even joked about joining the Ancient Dragon Continent. For a time, Gulong Continent stood on the cusp of the storm. Criticisms and concerns also began to appear. [Stars Legal News: Today our newspaper conducted an interview with the former head of the Law Enforcement Department of the Endless Sea, Golden Walker Florio. Golden Walker expressed some concerns about this acquisition: The top wizard organization is the majority of low-level wizards and people. Confidence and pirs, this behavior has two major hidden dangers: First, some emerging organizations that have not been tested by history are growing wildly, affecting the healthy organizational ecological pattern, and are not in line with the anti-monopoly attitude of the parliament. The second is to further reduce the credibility and authority of the top wizard organization. It is rmended that the Wizards Council consider the overall situation, carefully consider this behavior, and if necessary, cancel the merger. Witches Independent Daily: The Witch''s House has always been famous for its feminine features and is the holy ce in the hearts of many Ocean School witches. Now that there is a new leader, this advantage may be lost and lost to the public! There are many simr remarks. Apart from the **** battle, something new finally appeared. The wizards who had been bored for a long time seemed to have found an outlet. Those who approve and oppose this merger are divided into two factions, with clear public opinions. However, the Supreme Council, which has the power to decide on such matters, has never expressed its stance. ?Levi was not worried at all. The reason why it took two years to announce the merger was that he went to seek opinions. How could he dare to make a casual decision on such a big matter? He sessively asked the Lord of the ck Abyss, the Frost Witch, and some familiar senior wizards. The old witch is also looking for connections in various ways to inquire about the possibility of this matter. Because the top wizard organization was acquired, which has never happened in history. Usually they are disbanded or simply destroyed. Finally, even the Speaker of the Grand Assembly, Eamon, who was busy with his busy schedule, approved: This matter is feasible, but the details need to be handled well, and the personnel involved must be properly ced to avoid possible negative impacts. The Lord of ck Abyss will supervise this merger. This is the reason why Gulong Continent annexed the Witch''s House. The top leaders in the wizarding world agreed. Who is that Lao Shizi [Golden Walker]? ??There is also the [Witches Independent Daily], which always advocates maintaining the characteristics of a witchs home and what it is a witchs holy ce. But over the past thousand years, the recruitment quota for the Witch''s House has been declining year after year, and this group of people has note to support the Holy Land. It sounds like its for the sake of witches, but behind the scenes its business. So Li Weipletely ignored these remarks. He knew that Golden Walker Florio was from the Letni family, and his original title was [Golden Wizard]. ??He once served as the n leader, and waster transferred to the central realm. Not long ago, he was promoted to the Grand Wizard, became one of the Grand Councilors, and received the title [Golden Walker]. ?For this reason, the Letney family can be said to be celebrating as a whole family. Many people were invited to the banquet at that time, which was very grand. I just want everyone to know that there is a great wizard in the Golden Lightning family. Then, the banquet was attacked by demons, causing a lot of casualties. The parliament directly ordered that during the **** war, no organization shall holdrge-scale promotion ceremonies to disrupt the order of the war. In the public opinion of the outside world, the Witch''s House has begun the overall relocation work. The original station is still a bit far away from Gulong Continent, making it inconvenient for various organizations to support each other. In addition, the previous demonic invasion caused a huge amount of demonic pollution. Although Oasis No. 1 is nted, it still takes a long time to purify. There is no shortage ofnd in Gulong Continent now. The surrounding new continents were all bought with huge sums of money and turned into satellite continents, forming a posture of stars looming over the moon. ?These new continents are basically within ten thousand miles from the Ancient Dragon Continent. After Herman was promoted to the seventh ring, the reconnaissance range of the upgraded Sky Dome Defense System was further improved. Basically, with the Ancient Dragon Continent as the center and these satellite continents, they can all be included in the warning range. So, if a demonic disaster urs in any ce, other ces can respond quickly. Eighth-level guardians can even rush to the rescue in an instant through means such as void travel. Members of the New Witch House are all required to swear an oath through the Sword of Oath. This is a prerequisite for joining the Ancient Dragon Continent. In addition, Levi also conducted a thorough investigation. Every member, from the soul wizard to the mortal, is subject to strict scrutiny. ?During this process, many undercover demons were discovered, mainly mind yers and phaseless demons, and all of them were killed. As for how to troubleshoot, it is also very simple. Just add the corresponding uses to the oath and thats it. ??As long as the devil''s methods are not better than the rare treasure of the Sword of Oath, don''t even think about lying. ??This is how Gulong Continent detects undercover demons, and the results are very good. Make sure there is no problem. ??The treasury, knowledge, teaching system of the Witch''s House itself, the Tower of Dawn, and the Twilight Temple are also gradually being opened up. From now on, teachers and students can take sses and attend sses in any organization without any barriers. The resources and treasures of major organizations can be redeemed with the general Gulong Continent contribution points. This type of points is called [Gulong Points Coupon]. ?As the leader of the organization, Levi suddenly had the knowledge base of a top wizard organization, which was very exciting. If nothing else, there is no shortage of eighth-level spells, you just need to pick them up and learn them. As for the treasury of the Witch''s House, he didn''t touch it much. There are a lot of good things in it, but not much is useful for his level. He still leaves it to the members of the organization to redeem it. ?Of course, while organizational leaders bring a lot of rights and benefits, they also have to bear corresponding obligations. From now on, not only mortals, but tens of thousands of middle and low-level wizards and even wizard apprentices in the Witch House will need the protection of their leader. This is also a heavy responsibility. Thats why the old witch who is unable to do what she wants has to withdraw from it. ?Li Wei also tried to persuade her to stay, but she should have found a ce in the Central Realm in advance. Or perhaps he was worried that he, the "old leader", would have too much influence in the Witch''s House, causing Li Wei to misunderstand him. In short, the old witch chose to leave. ??The first thing Levi did when he took over the Witch''s House was topletely abandon the old rule of only epting witches and wizards. From now on, as long as you are a young person, regardless of gender or origin, you are eligible to participate in the interview. This move encountered a lot of resistance at the beginning. After all, the witches in this organization had developed some inertia and were temporarily unable to ept it. But he just pretended not to see it and continued to implement it like a dictator. ?Gradually, everyone saw that the master of Dusk Pce had made up his mind, and they epted this fact. Of course, more witches expressed their support. At first they felt that the Witch''s House needed new vitality. Secondly, without the Dusk Hall Master, they would have turned into demons and eaten blood long ago due to the previous demonic disaster. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????sg a monthly ticket, a subscription and a rmendation vote. 4,000 words will be added today, and the remaining 8,000 words are due. Chapter 497: Collect the Immortal Banyan Dragon, "Five Beasts Health Method"! (big one yearter. 715 years of Norah, 503 years of blood. Inside the magic tree. Wearing a pce dress and transforming into a young girl, Ms. Xianronglong looked at the ck-armored swordsman in front of her. It seems that the original five-hundred-year agreement is no longer needed. Now I am a dragon in the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Yes, as the leader of the Witchs House, I dere that your contract with the guardian of the Witchs House is terminated. Xian Ronglong asked: Relieved? What should I do next? ?Li Wei said seriously: I would like to invitedies to join an organization that only belongs to the Dragon n and has infinite light and future. ??Xianrong Dragon! From the day he saw it, Levi couldn''t forget it. Thousands of yearster, he finally owned it legitimately! ?His original idea was that when he became rich, he would find a way to abduct the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Unexpectedly, he directly took over the dragon belt organization. The girls eyes moved slightly. What organization? Li Wei, word for word. Dragon Pce! For the Immortal Banyan Dragon, Li Wei ns to receive the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. ??This is a pure-blooded dragon. If it is left outside, if it is captured by a demon sneak attack one day, or dies young, it will suffer heavy losses. The hope for the Knight of Flowers in the future lies with the Immortal Banyan Dragon. ??The new guardian of the Witch''s House is Thunder Crocodile. ?With Li Weis current strength, he is not worried about Thunder Crocodile being coveted by other organizations. He has already acquired top organizations. Except for the group of great wizards from the Sauron continent, who else dares to make ns of his own? ?Those people are unlikely to lose their worth and steal one of their junior pets. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he has a good rtionship with the Lord of the ck Abyss. ??Triss from the Witch''s House is even a student of the Lord of the ck Abyss. ??Whether it is strength or power, Levi is already at the top of the wizarding world. It is a giant that others need to be afraid of. Xian Ronglong thought for a while and said: "OK." After making the oath, it followed Li Wei and came to the ancient banyan wondend in the form of a little girl. Then he saw the towering tree. Wait a minute...Is this the Ancient Banyan King? You, are you the three-headed dragon? ?Xian Ronglong was a little shocked. ?Although it has a poor memory, it is still deeply impressed by King Gu Rong. ??And the three dragons who stole the Holy Grail... ?It lookedplicated and said: It turns out that you are the three evil dragons. This unsolved mystery has finally been solved, so you have actually obtained the Holy Grail of Immortality a long time ago..." ?Li Wei looked apologetic and said with a smile: Im sorry, I deceived thedy. The Holy Grail is of great use to me. The expression of the girl-like Immortal Banyan Dragon ranges from astonishment, to mncholy, to sadness. "Well, Levi, I trust you so much, but you actually lied to me... Wuwuwu, I really thought that the three dragon evils had snatched me away and I could never get them back. I didn''t expect you to look thick and big. Eye-catching, so dishonest." It can be seen that it is really ufortable. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Li Wei, you have done all the bad things, and you actually deceived the underage Immortal Ronglong. I condemn you. Wearing a green robe and walking lightly, Mana came here and was not afraid of the excitement while watching the show. Li Wei was helpless. Mana came to the girl, took her arm and said: Dont be angry, we will be a family from now on. ?The girl sniffed and burst into tears. You dont know how much I believe in him, so dont mention it. ?Having lived for a thousand years, Li Wei also killed countless people. This is the first time I feel so guilty. It always feels like I have deceived an innocent girl. The problem is that this Immortal Banyan Dragon is several thousand years old and seems to be quite mature. I didnt expect what would happen today. Levi immediately hinted that Mana had taken a bunch of dragon scale fruits and a bottle of high-purity fairy ooze. ?Mana patted the **** the back and said: "I remember your name was Edrathera. Levi mentioned it to me. You are definitely not as old as me, so I called you sister... Come on, have something to eat and drink. These are the things that Levi cares about the most. , eat it hard, starve him, and keep him awake in the middle of the night." ?Xianronglong choked with sobs and refused to eat at first. ?But after Mana fed it a mouthful of immortal ooze, the situation changed. The girl licked her lips, still not satisfied. It smells so good, so sweet! Li Wei used to trade with it using dragon scale fruits. Strategic materials such as Immortal Ooze are never spread. Gudonggudong. Luring by the fragrance, the girl quickly drank arge bucket of fairy ooze. Levis heart. This is enough to brew Feitian Sendai wine for a year... After finishing the drink, the girl put away the dragon scale fruit and hid it in her skirt. She nned to taste it slowly and pouted: "If you want the Holy Grail of Agelessness, just tell me directly. It is not necessary for me. I am just curious because it may involve the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Why should you be so wary of me?" Mana said: "that is." Li Wei was speechless. Okay, everyone will be a member of Dragon Pce from now on. Ill show you a little bit about this ce. ?Xianronglong snorted softly and said: "OK." ?Now that we are on the pirate ship, what else can we do? Skyfire Fortress. ??ck Lotus Beast said: Everyone, stop what you are doing and go offline. There is an important new dragon. Charizard quickly asked: Male or female? ?Feeling the evil-looking gaze of the Fierce Scale Dragon, it exined: I am mainly worried about the reproduction of this group of young dragons. Chi Lian Long Dao: For the Dragon King to take this seriously, I guess its a legendary dragon. Feng Chenlong took a breath of cold air. "Our Dragon Pce is developing too fast. We just recruited a legendary dragon some time ago, and now we have another one. In this way, we have three legendary dragons." ??The little Ash Dragon, who has been sleeping all year round, also opened his sleepy eyes. ?It is currently at the peak of level five, and is about to reach level six. I dont know which one will be promoted first, Prime Minister Gui. Soon, Li Wei came with the Immortal Banyan Dragon. ?In order to facilitate recognition, it showed the true form of a giant dragon, stretching thousands of meters, like a giant python surrounding the world. What kind of dragon is this? Ive never seen it before, what a beautiful female dragon, eh... I was justplimenting her. The self-disciplined ck lotus beasts were stunned. What a temperamental dragon, a temperament unique to pure-blood dragons. Li Wei said: "This is the Immortal Banyan Dragon Lady Edrathera. You can just call her Lady in normal times. This is a new arrival for Lady. You should make good arrangements and take her around to get familiar with her. Take her with you to the Nightmare World as well." Charizard said: "no problem." ?Xianrong Longdao: I want to sleep with Sister Mana. Mana said: "OK." ??Li Wei naturally has no objection. As the Immortal Banyan Dragon, it can be said to be a match made in heaven with the ancient Banyan King, a sacred tree. ?He brought the Immortal Banyan Dragon in, which was what he meant. ording to some dragon school research, it is said that this is conducive to the growth of the immortal banyan dragon and the sacred tree. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in, and the same goes for dragons. Since this magical symbiotic rtionship exists, it must be beneficial to both. After cing the Immortal Banyan Dragon properly, Li Wei left. ?The group of sub-dragons and hybrid dragons are naturally enthusiastic and respectful to the Immortal Banyan Dragon. ?This kind of majesty at the bloodline level is really terrifying. Charizard, who originally had thoughts about the female dragon, alsonguished. Those who are not from the right family have no courage. Let''s go to sleep with our own female worm. ?The Immortal Banyan Dragon has visited the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. The look on his face changed from calm at first to shockter on. ?Thirty-six caves and seventy-two blessednds, with strong elemental power and different environments. Snowy mountains, swamps, grasnds, forests... Even though a sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs. There are countless rare nts and medicinal herbs grown there. ??There are also two towering dragon-shirted giant trees, which are full of dragon scale flowers. It won''t take long for another batch of dragon scale fruits to bloom. In the secret realm of the ice sea, the lovely snow elves are working happily. On the sea, giant whales sing loudly and are apanied by other animals. In the ancient Bei Pce, the beautiful Bei Yao n are busy. ???The Jiaoyan tribe and other foreign tribes coexist here happily. ??There is even a special ancient banyan secluded mansion, in which the undead are born and the cycle of life and death is repeated. ?The content here is rich, far beyond imagination. The resource secrets of the top wizard organizations arepletely inferior. It is truly a paradise. Sleep here without worrying about being woken up by evil spirits. There is no need to worry about one''s life, and there is no need to deal with other powerful wizards, which is good news for social dinosaurs. The most magical thing is undoubtedly the nightmare world. ?It has also heard of this mysterious ce, but has never seen it. ?After the Dragon Pce people arrived, they discovered that the area controlled by Li Wei was vast and boundless. The two legendary eighth-level dragon ns also met at an epic level and became the left and right door gods of the Dragon Pce. ?There is also the legendary giant ape Lope, which is impressive. After a tour, Xianronglongs mentality waspletely different from the beginning. ?It is convinced that this is where it wants to stay. For Li Weis deception, of course he chose to forgive him. Years pass by. Levi continues to deal with the aftermath of the Witch''s House. ??He asked Herman to lead the Mechanical School and begin to deploy a new defense system in the new continent where the Witch''s House is located. At the same time, coordinate and integrate the existing battle groups in the Witch''s House. In this process, we did not encounter much resistance. ?Wind Witch, a senior wizard of the eighth ring, is extremely cooperative with his work. Although he and the other party were not familiar with each other before. Triss also returned to the witch''s house. She is also a perfect seventh-circle practitioner, and in todays organization, she is second only to the Wind Witch. ??Li Wei appointed the two women to serve as deputy tower masters, responsible for handling the follow-up matters of the Witch''s House. ?Other than that, there are only nine soul witches left in the Witch House. This also includes the Snowdrop Witch and Enya''s wife, the Phantom Witch. ??Levi initially thought that the Witch''s House only had few Yuanhun wizards on the surface, and had many hidden trump cards and strengths. ??Unexpectedly, there are really only a dozen soul witches left in this organization... ?Think about it, Yuanhun Wizard is the facade and nuclear deterrent of every organization, there is no need to hide it at all. Most organizations will try their best to show their strength. It can be seen that the Witch''s House has developed seriously abnormally over the past thousands of years, and there has been a shortage of young talents. This is an unhealthy and unreasonablebat power pyramid structure. In the final analysis, there is still ack of sufficient talents. ??Yuanhun wizards either changed jobs or died, and they kept losing... but there was no fresh blood to replenish them. Otherwise, as a top wizard organization, there should be at least dozens of soul wizards. ??If the witch''s house does not reform, they will surely be destroyed. It is not advisable to rest on yoururels. From his perspective, this organization has too many long-standing shorings and requires drastic reform. Fortunately, as a top wizard organization, the foundation is still there. There are also many special talents among the low-level and mid-level wizards, including children of elements. These people are all listed on Li Weis list of key concerns. While practicing, I will also look at their growth and practice trajectories. ?In addition, Li Wei also used the talisman, a unique signature of the house, to enhance the attractiveness of the witch''s house. ??Everyone who joins the Ancient Dragon Continent will have the opportunity to learn the "Fourth Art of the Wizard" and gain an additional fighting method. Finally, he also vigorously strengthened major organizations such as the Twilight Temple, the Tower of Dawn, and the Witch''s House, including the friendship between alien races. Fresh blood needs to be found outside, on the one hand, and on the other hand, it must be produced by oneself. Members of Gulong Continent are all elites. Rtively speaking, if both parents are gifted, the probability of their offspring being gifted is far higher than that of ordinary people. This is recognized by the wizarding world. ?In addition, although many wizards look down on foreign races. However, with some hybrids of humanoid alien species, their cultivation aptitudes are often not bad. ??The former sea race hybrid is an example, which gave birth to two top body-refining wizard organizations, the Abyss Alliance and the Ancient City of Immersion. Therefore, the dwarves, halflings and other foreign races in Ancient Dragon Continent can definitely intermarry with humans. Abandon those stereotypes and constraints and make boldbinations. During the **** battle, nothing is more important than bing stronger. The noble dragonborn essentially draws on the powerful bloodline of the dragon. Two yearster. The reform of the Witchs House has begun to bear fruit. There is finally some life within the organization. ?Li Wei also temporarily put down his work here. ? He ??has guided the organization in the right direction, and the next step is for the management to implement it. Norah 717. 505 years of **** battle. ?The eighth level of hell. Brother, congrattions on the eighth ring. Im really envious of you. ??The Purgatory Demon Sword felt the vast momentum of Li Wei and yearned for it. The three witches and the Demon Fox Mistress next to them also felt indescribable. ?Every time I see the owner, I feel like he is like a bamboo shoot, taller than a bamboo shoot. ?This kind of cultivation speed is too magical. The potential of human beings is truly unimaginable. ?Especially the Witch of Desire Realm. When she was at the seventh level, her master was still at the sixth level. She is now in the middle of level seven, and has risen to a small level. ??The master has broken through two big realm levels in a row. Comparing people with each other will make people angry. ?But it feels much better to think that you are the devil. At the very least, living longer gives you some advantages. Li Wei said: "The second brother''s cultivation is also progressing well. He is almost the seventh-level senior. You have a solid foundation before. Keep up the good work and don''t ck off. The eldest brother has brought you some rare items. Although the quality is average, it is suitable for you. You can take it. Get off." This is the Breath of the Wind King, a rare item from the Morning Star, which can improve your cultivation qualifications. There is also the Fire Emblem, which is also a rare item from the Morning Star and has a good effect. The Purgatory Demon Sword looked shocked. Brother, this is too expensive, I cant do it, I cant do it! ?These are two morning star wonders. As far as he knows, in the wizarding world, they are worth more than a billion taishui in total. ?Li Wei said seriously: You can take it, these rare items are of no use to me, and its not convenient for you to collect them in hell. The eyes of the Purgatory Demon Sword are slightly moist. A man wont shed tears easily, but I really cant bear it anymore. My eldest brother is my reborn parent, so I epted this strange thing. ?Li Wei then smiled. These two miraculous objects have been refined by the third body. Later, in the process of hunting demons, they got it by chance. ??Li Wei borrowed flowers to offer to the Buddha and gave them to his second brother, adding to his legendary journey. Looking back, the second brother has not taken many strange things since he has been practicing. He still has a lot of room to grow. ??Purgatory Demonic Sword Way: I heard that my eldest brother has purchased all the Witchs Houses. Its really a big deal. Leviughed. Its nothing. Second brother, do your best in hell. There will definitely be a ce for you in this **** in the future. The Demon Fox Mistress said: "Master, we have found the whereabouts of the ck Hell Beast. That guy has already left the eighth floor and went to the ninth floor. It is said that he is now working as a guardian under a big man in hell, which can be regarded as a good job. Found a backer. Levi asked: That big shot? The Demon Fox Mistress said: "Mrs. White Bones is the ninth level of the undead body, ranking in the 72nd column. By the way, this Madam White Bones also has a sister, who is the death banshee from the Falling Dragon Valley on the seventh level. The master must have heard about it too. Yes, he is an eighth-level expert." Levi pondered. I see. ??? Hell is essentially the same as the wizarding world. ?Most of those eighth-level powerhouses have their own backstage. This is amon phenomenon that will inevitably ur in a civilized society. Unless it is an uncivilized group like ck beasts. He remembered that when he wanted to take in the Death Banshee, he felt a sense of danger in Dragonfall Valley. Perhaps it has something to do with Mrs. Bones. ?Fortunately, he didn''t go, otherwise he would have provoked a powerful enemy and only added more trouble. ?This is the same as Journey to the West. It looks like monsters, but in fact it has a backstage. Brother, Ill set up a banquet and well have a good time drinking for a few days. Okay, okay. ?Before leaving, Li Wei brought 2 billion ghost coins and more than 30 soul stones from the Demon Fox Department and the Ghost Elephant Department. ?In addition, there are some special materials from hell. ?These materials are mainly used to advance to [Dark Soul Tower] and [Necronomicon]. The River Styx is mighty and spreads across the sky. The once-in-a-century underworld market begins. As soon as Levi came in, he felt a surprised voice in his mind. Hey, youve been promoted to the eighth ring so quickly? Congrattions! ?Li Wei looked closely, but he was an old acquaintance. ??It was the big man in ck armor whom he met when he first participated in the Underworld Market. His name was Digao Nohan. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "haven''t seen you for a long time." ??The big man in ck armor said with emotion: "Yes, I haven''t been to **** for many years due to work reasons. This time, the leadership trusts me and allows me to be a merchant in the underworld on the eighth floor. I didn''t expect you toe too." Li Wei''s heart moved. It seems that there are three, six or nine levels of merchants in the underworld, with the higher the rank, the higher the level. When Li Wei was weak in the past, he could not urately perceive the level of the big man. Looking at it now, Dahan is ate eighth-level practitioner. It is still very strong and is the leader of a top wizard organization. But there is no sense of oppression anymore, after all, I am also at level eight. ??The big man in ck armor was really shocked. He and Livy were separated by only a few hundred years. For a civil servant in the underworld who controls life and death and has a long life, this is really nothing. In a daze, it seemed to see another Sauron-like figure. Sir, let me buy some things first and then well talk. Levi has shopping on his mind. Well, you get busy first. At the stall. Levi nced quickly. Suddenly, his eyes moved. The dead rest in thend! He arrived almost at the same time as another devil exuding level 8 aura. After all, he was faster and got it first. Another pound of dead soil, worth 1.3 billion coins. In this way, the growth rate of Gurong Youfu has been elerated, which is not bad. A dissatisfied voice muttered. Where did the pig demone from to steal my uncles things? ??The eighth-level devil is a humanoid man with a dog''s head and covered in scales. He is tall and thin and holds a spear in his hand. He and the dog-headed underworld merchant Li Wei metst time are of the same race. The Demon Dog n is a famous force on the eighth level. There are many eighth-level experts in this devil tribe, and some of their ancestors rank among the seventy-two pirs. The fourth pir, [King of the Underworld Dogs Nubios], is from the devil dog family and is a tenth-level devil. Hence, the demon dog n is on the eighth floor and runs rampant. This ethnic group is also quite powerful in the underworld, and there are many strong people working as errands. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Sorry, I got it first. ?The eighth-level devil snorted coldly and said nothing. ?Judging from its status at the eighth level, I have never heard of an eighth-level pig demon powerhouse. I dont know where the horn bump came from. In thend of Hades, fighting is prohibited, and it does not dare to make an exception. ?It is not afraid of the big man in ck armor in front of it. ??It is just worried that the underworld will punish its own ethnic group, and it will lose the big for the small. Levi continues to purchase. A small piece of level 8 Dark Soul Holy Gold, worth 600 million, buy it. ??This is the key material for him to promote the Necronomicon, and he is lucky. In the end, I only had 100 million Taishi left, and I couldnt afford other good things. ??Li Wei took 100,000 blind boxes and became a habit. He would not feelfortable if he did not draw the lottery. After finishing his work here, Li Wei sat cross-legged next to the big man in ck armor, seemingly adjusting his breath, but actually chatting with him. The big man in ck armor said: The man just now is called Artust, and he is a descendant of the [King of the Underworld Dog]. Although his strength is not very good, his rtionship is quite strong. He had a conflict with the underworld businessman before, but he was taught a lesson and became honest. Li Wei said: No wonder, thank you very much for reminding me. He could feel the lingering hostility, and Artust was most likely squatting outside to guard him. ??Had it not been reminded by the big man in ck armor, he might have killed it. This way, it will be troublesome to hang out in **** in the future. The big man in ck armor said: "Although **** is a subsidiary world of the underworld, when the strength reaches a certain level, such as the level of seventy-two pirs, those of us who are on duty will not dare to provoke them at will." Li Wei sighed: "It seems that as a member of the underworld, you also have your own difficulties." ??The big man in ck armor had a look of reminiscence on his face. "Yes. That''s why I look forward to the early return of the Immortal Underworld Emperor. The current underworld is also in dire straits, and the factions are intertwined. If you are not careful, you may lose your job. Before I started working in the underworld, I was just an ordinary person. At the eighth level, I was lucky enough to gain status in the underworld and have longevity that you ordinary people cannot imagine. But after all, this thing is obtained by relying on external objects, and it is easy to restore it to its original form... By the way, you buy that breath soil, Is it for [Cemetery of the Dead]? Levi nodded. The big man in ck armor said: "This breath soil is actually not that rare in the underworld, but it cannot be leaked out at will. If you still need it, when the underworld market opens in the future, you can fix it here. Within the scope allowed by the regtions, there is no harm in selling you some. . ?Li Wei felt happy, and then calmed down. "Do you need me to do anything? I have also searched for the whereabouts of the Immortal Pluto Emperor through the books and rtionships in the wizarding world. I really have no clues. I only heard about it in the legend of the ck Pheasant n. Before the death of the Phoenix, he will My body was eaten by different beings, and a group of [first-generation immortal species] were born, but this may not be true." Upon hearing this, the big man in ck armor smiled and said: "I''ve heard of this legend, and it''s probably half true. Beings like the Immortal Pluto Emperor have lived for countless epochs. They may be tired of the eternal lifespan we pursue, and it''s understandable that they asionally want to y something interesting. Don''t worry, I don''t need you to do anything. I just want to be optimistic about your future, just like when I first met you. By forming a good rtionship with someone like you and establishing a seemingly insignificant connection, maybe in the future It can also be a benefit, hahaha." Li Wei was thoughtful. Thank you very much. ?These old guys from the underworld are really smooth. After all is said and done, I still have something to ask for. But for Li Wei, it would indeed be a good thing if he could get morend now. When I be really prosperous in the future, I will never forget the other persons care. ?This time, the two chatted for a long time, and Li Wei also learned somemon sense about the underworld. At the end of the underworld market, the big man in ck armor smiled and said: "Goodbye, maybe within a few meetings, your level will surpass mine, and your future life will be formidable." ?Levi waved goodbye. He had a premonition that he would definitely have to go to the underworld in the future. The hermit rune shed, and Levi left the eighth floor under Artust''s nose. ?The guy squatted for a long time, but he didn''t notice the pig demon just now, so he left angrily. It didn''t know that it had escaped disaster. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?Temporarily returning to the human world, Li Wei immediately buried his body under the [Tombstone of the Dead]. ??The gurgling yellow spring flows, and the breath of death lingers and fills the air. After the new source of breath soil merged with the old source of breath soil, Li Wei clearly felt that the rate of proliferation of breath soil increased a lot. Now, the entire area of ??ten miles is already a "cemetery of the dead". In the miasma, ghosts, walking corpses, skeletons and other lowest-level undead creatures are increasing in number, numbering in the thousands. They may have been a prince of a certain country during their lifetime, or even a soul wizard. Now, they are just inconspicuous undead. at the same time. Summon the "Pleasant Goat", turn on [Absolute Luck], and all 100,000 blind boxes will be turned on. The first box opened is the "Golden Legend", but it is a seventh-levelbat skill called "Turtle Shield Technique". Not bad, a good start. ??Levi stored hisbat skills in the Twilight Temple treasury, which can be used by the [Snapping Turtle Knight] to practice and study. ?Over the years, the knight''sbat skill library has included many high-levelbat skills that can be called "the ultimate skills of the town sect". Li Wei''s "Ji Dao Ce", the Ghost Elephant Department''s "One Hundred and Eight Hammers of the Demonic Elephant", the Golden Pheasant n''s "Morning War Code", etc... Every knight and every school can find something that suits them. Learningbat skills. All blind boxes have been opened. Levi also got an eighth-level spell, which can be said to be very lucky. ??It''s called "Theodore''s Sound Barrier", and sonic spells are not umon, but this is the first time Levi has encountered the eighth-ringed one. It is a fine spell, and when practiced to perfection, it can form a super sound barrier with a diameter of a hundred kilometers around itself. They are the ones with thergest range of influence among the eight-ring spells. This sound barrier can reduce a huge amount of damage from enemies, especially area-of-effect damage. Not only can it affect yourself, but it can also affect all friendly forces. The sound barriersts for ten seconds. During this period, it is equivalent to adding ayer of temporary armor to friendly forces. ?Although the defense power is rtively weak in the eighth ring, it is better because of its wide coverage. Yes, it is perfect for strengthening my [Shadow Army]. Before fighting, everyone should set up a shield first, which can also reduce the shadow damage rate. Li Wei temporarily put away his spells and practiced again after returning from the ancient pagoda. The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. Tianzun, good news, we have found a top genius! Lisa,e here! Lisa is a very beautiful little girl with freckles on her face and she looks timid. Levi asked: How long have you been practicing? Lisa said: Sir, I am thirteen years old and I have been meditating for two and a half years. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Yes, I will be an official wizard in two and a half years. ?This speed is much faster than Levi''s back then. Others don''t be official wizards until middle age...it''s too difficult in the early stages. ??Lisa is the son of the wind element, plus the special talent [Daughter of Wind], which is what the wizards call the [top genius], the meat and potatoes of top organizations. Hence, the Dharma King also took special care of her. There was no shortage of resources and so on, so her practice was naturally not slow. ?Pollock said: Tianzun, there is also a son of the fire element and three special talents. Li Wei said: Well done, you can use this six-ring top-quality witchcraft. Pollock was ecstatic. The best six-ring witchcraft weapon. With this treasure, hisbat power will be greatly improved. Thank you, Lord Tianzun, Im not doing a good enough job, Ill keep working hard! Other Dharma kings also came to report their respective work and received rewards from Li Wei. these years. ??Another barbarian king was born among the barbarians, a new demon king seemed to have appeared in the Million Mountains, and there were also traces of several ck beast lords in the underground world. As time goes by, those who have passed awaye back due to the self-recovery of the ancient pagoda... ??The Kane human race has four Dharma Kings who are very powerful, and the six-ring alchemy creature he gave as a trump card can ensure the long-term peace and stability of the human race. Otherwise, he doesn''t interfere too much. Leaving the fifth floor, he jumped directly to the seventh floor. This is the continent of Saint Laurent, the 200th year of the human apocalypse in Rune Land. Three realms and four ces bowed their heads and were all very honest, and Li Wei did not look for trouble. ??Gray College. In front of the conference round table, Li Wei listened to the report of the Council of Saints. Tianzun, there are currently tens of thousands of teachers and students in Gray and White College from all over the maind, and the enrollment process is still in progress. "The number of harassments by ck beasts in the giant beast restricted area has also decreased. We sent a special team some time ago to clean up the ck beasts on the edge of the restricted area. We found 2 sub-dragons, 15 hybrid dragons, and a total of 67 other rare creatures. The heads have all been purified and are being raised in the [Mountain and Sea Beast Garden]." "Theboratory for bloodline transntation has also been sessfully established. We are currently starting to carry out bloodline transntation on some volunteers in Rerra. We will also start experiments on the Knight Breathing Method left by Tianzun as soon as possible. In addition, the "Fifth Edition Universal Non-Bloodline Breathing Method The "Five Beasts Health Method" has also begun to be popr among mortals." The Mechanical School is also under preparation, and we old guys are also constantly learning and striving to let a hundred flowers bloom. ?The saints reported in detail on the work they were responsible for, and everyone seemed to be high-spirited and energetic. It is worth mentioning that the "Fifth Edition of Universal Non-bloodline Breathing MethodFive Beasts Health Method" is a special breathing method that Li Wei previously researched to promote the development of [Twilight Academy]. ?It integrates five superficial non-bloodline breathing methods, cutting out theplex and simplifying them, and taking the essence, which is more suitable for the practice of mortals without bloodline. When practicing, you also need special "Five Beasts Secret Medicine", which are monkey, bear, deer, tiger and eagle. These five beast secret medicines do not have to be extraordinary creatures, mortal beasts are also eptable. ??The upper limit of practicing the "Five Beasts Health Method" is not high, and it is difficult to reach the first level. However, those with talent and perseverance can still be the top powerhouse in the eyes of most mortals like the "Great Knight" in the Age of Ending Law. ?This method is called health-preserving method. Its purpose is not to achieve transcendence, but to strengthen the body and prolong life. All people can practice it. It would also be good to rely on the human base to give birth to arge number of masters who areparable to wizard apprentices. ?Furthermore, these five kinds of mortal beasts can be artificially bred without any technical difficulties, and there is no problem with the supply of secret medicine. In Gulong Continent, the "Five Beasts Health Method" has been poprized for some time, and the effect is very good. ?There is also a supportingbat skill called "Five Beasts Tongxing Fist". ?Through this method, Li Wei mass-produced many mortals with certainbat power and even the ability to fight monsters. ??Every time a mortal bes stronger, the probability of escaping from danger increases, which can also reduce a lot of pressure on the extraordinary organization that protects them. Li Wei was very satisfied with the work of the saints. In the past two hundred years, the number of saints has increased significantly faster than before, and now there are more than 20. Some newly born saints have admired the ultimate saint for a long time, and now they are very excited to see the real person. ??After Li Wei made them take the oath, he also rewarded them with some cultivation resources as a gift package for novices. The me Wolf Saints cultivation is outstanding, and he is already a peak level seven expert. It seems that within a few hundred years, he will be promoted to the eighth level. From then on, the Rune Land will be guarded by the [Sage of Royal Power]. The Water Dragon Saint has also made significant progress and is almost at thete seventh level. It is extraordinary for people like them to be able to advance to level seven under such difficult circumstances. It is not difficult to take off when the timees. In the past, there were few saints in Rune Land, mainly because of the suppression of the Three Realms and Four Lands. Otherwise, with the size and resources of Saint Laurent Continent, Li Wei felt that the birth of hundreds of saints would not be a problem. After the meeting. The me Wolf Saint offered a storage ring, and Li Wei took it over and took a look. "That''s right. If you have difficulty in advancing to level eight, you can mention it to me then." The me Wolf Saint quickly said: "Not yet. With my qualifications, I''m not sure whether I can be promoted sessfully. I can only give it a try. Thank you Tianzun for your kindness." After secretly inspecting Rerra, Levi left. Before leaving, he handed over the golden scepter obtained from the Letni family to the Council of Saints for joint control. This is an eighth-level rare treasure with good power. If you encounter a powerful enemy, you can use it. The Saint Laurent race is now on the right track. With him or without him, there will be little impact. He doesn''t need to worry about it anymore. He only needs to collect some resources and wizard seedlings regrly. In the ring given to him by Saint Yang, there are treasures from the Three Realms and Four Worlds that have paid tribute to the Saint of the Ultimate Way over the years. There are 2 eighth-level elemental metals, 3 morning star wonders, and 8 sky wonders. Among them, the ones that are useful to Li Wei are sky-level [Wind King''s Armor], morning-level [Golden God''s Crown], and morning-level [Water King''s Scepter]. [Armor of the Wind King] is thestponent of Gandalf''s Wind King sequence. After refining, this sequence of wonders will haveplete merits. The [Crown of the Golden God] is a rare item in the Golden God sequence. In this sequence, Victor has only refined the Haoyue-level [Golden God''s Expulsion]. He has a long way to go to collect them all. Water King Scepteris the core rare item in the Water King sequence. It can be refined by Elena. It is better than nothing. ?There are many other materials and herbs, needless to say. ??Li Wei came to the [Mountain and Sea Beast Garden], which he built to make full use of the biological resources on the seventh floor of the ancient pagoda. It can be regarded as a low-end version of the Monster Paradise. There are 2 sub-dragon species, namely [Bronze Armored Dragon] and [Wind Chi Dragon]. The former is a female dragon, mid-level six. Thetter is a male dragon,te level six. ??The Bronze Armored Dragon is a rare metal faction dragon, and the source of its bloodline is the [Molten Gold Dragon]. The Molten Gold Dragon is a very powerful metal dragon. It is said that the Molten Gold Witch Kings Horcrux is an armor made from the scales of the Molten Gold Dragon. It is quite powerful and ranks high on the list of Horcruxes. ??Li Wei''s current Dragon Pce happened to be short of dragons from the metal faction, so he immediately included them and gave him the title [Heavenly Bronze Dragon General]. And [Wind Chilong], as the name suggests, is a dragon with the wind attribute. ?The source of his bloodline is the [Wind sh Dragon], a dragon n known for its speed. Li Wei gave him the title of "Tianchi Dragon General" and sent him to the Dragon Pce. These two sub-dragon species, after being fully formed, are both at the seventh level and still have some room for growth. In this way, Li Wei calcted that the number of Tianlong generals in the Dragon Pce was almost full. As for the seventy-two Earth Dragon Generals, they have already been assembled. The development of Dragon Pce is too fast. The 108 positions of Heavenly Dragon General and Earth Dragon General will remain unchanged. They will continue to be ranked ording to the results of the Dragon Dao Association. New positions can be added in addition to Heaven and Earth Dragon General. Time flies by. Levi and Ajin have been hanging around on the seventh floor for more than half a year. Find some treasures and captured some creatures. But except for the 4 sky and 2 morning star wonders, most of them are things that are not worth mentioning. Haoyue strange things did not meet. Firstly, there is not enough time, and secondly, Ajin is not absolutely urate. He decisively started the eighth-levelw enforcer trial, and it was time to move to the next level. The scepter of the ancient pagoda shes with light, and characters emerge line by line. targeted you in . Sess reward: Obtain the eighth-levelw enforcer authority. Note: The suppressed ones are stronger, please be prepared before trying again. ?Levis eyes flickered. "Sure enough, the Dinghai Divine Pir left by Sauron is the test he left for future generations. I don''t know what was suppressed below? I now have the power of the eight-level Red Emperor Dragon. With full firepower, I should be able to Once you pull it out, you can take away the pir and start the refining process in the wizard tower when you go back." A long chapter of 10,000 words. Please give me a monthly ticket, a subscription, and a rmendation vote. 4,000 words will be added today, and the remaining 4,000 words are due. Chapter 500: Legendary career! Daydreamer! (big Maze City. The center of the lost realm. The entire city is like a giant natural maze. If you step into it rashly without the permission of the lost monarch, you will never be able to get out. Deep in thebyrinth, on the colorful throne that symbolizes supreme power, a king whose majesty is immeasurable and whose body is covered with billions ofbyrinth patterns is sleeping. Legend has it that the lifespan of the Lost Lord is immeasurable, and it is older than many gods. Legend has it that it is the incarnation of the most primitive fear of confusion, loss, and the unknown that millions of living beings have. In the nightmare world where there are many strong men, its strength is also among the best among the more active monarchs in this era. ?It''s too powerful and too boring. Therefore, it has given birth to a maze in the body that is bizarre and beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They linger in this lost ce forever, reincarnating endlessly, dying and being reborn endlessly. From ancient times to the present, no life has been able to get out of thebyrinth in his body. They are called: the lost. But today, the lost monarch on the throne opened his eyes that had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and let out a soft sigh. There may be a "little" problem with its maze. "interesting." Since ancient times, the Labyrinth of the Lost Lord has trapped countless level six and above lost people, including 63 level nine lost people. When it puts lives into thebyrinth, it does not deprive them of their ability to practice. On the contrary, it will set up many interesting mini-games in the maze. ??If you canplete it, you can also get rewards from the maze. Watching these lives reincarnate between hope and despair is the Lost King''s greatest pleasure. As for the people who cause problems in their own maze, it cannot remember when it sent them into the maze. I only vaguely remember that this group of poor people who loved adventure and seeking knowledge but had short life spans, inadvertently offended it, captured its descendant "Pan" who had left it in the nightmare world at an unknown time, and used it to enter and exit the nightmare world. The Lost Lord sent most of them into the maze by the way, and the others basically perished in the nightmare world. By the way, they seem to call themselves the "Dream School", their organization is called the "Dream Tower", and their leader is some kind of "Daydream Witch". ?The Lost Monarch only thinks that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. To him, these short-lived species, which are ephemeral in life and death, also want to study the mostplicated dreams? ?The sky is like a mirror, reflecting on the mirror-likeke, the white clouds reflect leisurely, and the dappled sunlight shines on theke, making it warm andfortable. Beside theke, there is a small wooden house. A middle-aged man with white hair on his temples and a slightly aged expression is writing something on the table. Messy scratch papers were scattered all over the floor. What he is writing is a book. The title is: "The Interpretation of Dreams 1001st Edition - Froude". At some point, behind him, a terrifying figure that could not be looked at suddenly appeared. Daydream Witch Froud, is this your name? The Lost Lord asked. The middle-aged man raised his head and adjusted his thick sses. Yes, Mr. Rostrevor. The lost monarch smiled and said: How do you know my real name? The middle-aged man said: "Sir, I have been reincarnated in your body 1001 times. I am a person who is good at discovering and can always get some clues." The lost monarch couldnt help but apud. "The vast majority of people will experience emotional breakdown and will be destroyed after experiencing reincarnation once in my body. Some excellent level six people may experience it more than a dozen times, and a very small number of level nine people may experience it hundreds of times. It turns out that You have experienced it 1001 times while I was sleeping, I admire you." It looked at the book. "May I take a look at it?" The middle-aged man nodded, handed it to the Lost Lord, and said softly: "Knowledge is meant to be shared, Mr. Rostrevor, I leave this book to you. Consider it a gift before leaving. I have learned a lot from you." The Lost Lordughed. "Do you so believe that you can escape my control and leave this endless maze? Do you know that there is a level 10 existence sleeping in this [Lake House] maze that ims to be the God of Dreams?" The middle-aged man said: "I know, in fact, I have alreadymunicated with it, and I have tried to persuade it to resist, but its mind has been lost and it has be a [Heartless One] with only the power of gods. Sir, the strength is indeed very strong. I have to admit." The Lost Lord snapped his fingers. The blue sky, white clouds, and wilderness of this world began to dissipate, revealing their original appearance. It was a giant humanoid creature that was so huge that it was impossible to measure. ?It sleeps in this world, the breath it exhales turns into white clouds, the saliva flowing from its mouth turns intokes, the hair on its body bes mountains, and in its heart, it is empty. The Lost King said: "His name is [Hypnost], and he controls a part of [Dreand]. He is the God of Dreams among many civilized mortals. Some believers also call him [Sleep God]. He is too ambitious and wants to get involved with me. His power was sent into thebyrinth by me. Unknowingly, He has been sleeping here for almost two hundred thousand years, and His believers have almost forgotten Him. Do you think you are stronger than Him?" The middle-aged man said: "My strength should not be as good as it, but I may know what dreams are worse than it does? After all, it was sent to the altar by those believers. It may not understand why it can master the power of dreams, so it is ignorant Come challenge sir." The Lost Lord was silent for a moment and then asked: Then tell me, what is a dream? The middle-aged man said: Sir, I think... I am the dream. The Lost Lord''s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled. I see, what a daydream witch, I think we will meet again in the future, so lets see you again today. The middle-aged man in front of him began to disappear, turning into colorful butterflies, floating towards unknown distances. The Lost Lord stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to grab it, but finally took it back. It opens the book given to itself by the middle-aged man. On the title page, there is this sentence. Does the butterfly of the heart dream of a dreamer? The Lost King put his hands behind his back and watched the butterflies disappear in the maze. Its time to wake up. On the throne of Labyrinth City. The Lost Monarch opened his eyes again and looked at the "1001st Edition of Dream Interpretation" at hand. I used my dreams to forge legendary objects. Its interesting. Even the gods cannot escape from the prison, but a butterfly flew out. Nora World. The former Loess Continent is now located in the western sea of ??Nora Continent. Wizards and demons are engaged in a protracted war here, repeated over and over again. In the past, Jinghu Lake was hit by a huge crater because someone fell from the sky. ??Atop the ruins of the Dreand Tower, there is a copsed wizard tower. On the wall, there is an oil painting hanging on it, which depicts a colorful butterfly. The butterfly came to life. It pped its wings and left rainbows. The rainbows flew out of the mirrorke and spread toward the endless sky. ?Confused figures began to appear on the Rainbow Bridge. They seemed to be illusory, as if the real world did not exist, just like a bubble in a dream. At the same time, these figures looked towards the end of the Rainbow Bridge. The colorful butterflies had turned into a middle-aged wizard wearing a white robe. At his feet, billions of butterflies paved a road to an unknown ce. The continent of Sauron. City of the ck Abyss. A figure in ck robe closed his eyes and meditated, seeming to be contending with some kind of force. In front of him was an illusory blood moon shadow. The Lord of the ck Abyss opened his eyes. There is another legend. Its interesting. Why is it him? Obviously, even the Lord of the ck Abyss did not expect that the 14th legend of the Wizards Council was the middle-aged man on the Butterfly Bridge. ?God abandoned the continent. Ms. Lucy was outside the military formation, looking towards the distant N continent. "Frod? Very good, the dream school is about to flourish." The continent of Sauron. ?Eamon stood in front of Sauron, seeming to be observing something. What does this Wind Demon Lord want to do? Since this being from the 645th level of the abyss took over as themander-in-chief of the **** battle, the devil''s tactics and strategies seem to have be more advanced. This caused a lot of pressure on Eamonn. Suddenly, he looked happy. ?On the Tower of Babel, a stream of light flew out from nowhere. It was an envelope with wings, like a homing pigeon, rushing towards the direction of the N continent. The 14th seat of the Supreme Council was born. It is really surprising to be able to fight out of thebyrinth of the lost monarch. As the Speaker of the Great Council, he has naturally heard of the lost monarch''s reputation. Even he needs to be careful in dealing with it. This newly born legend is not simple. Yes, dreams are not simple. After the **** battle is over and the wizarding civilization bes stronger, one day it will inevitably have to face the nightmare. The ancient dragon continent. Emperors Pce. ?Levi seemed to feel the same way. The birth of every legend can resonate with Nora, which makes the strong people feel it... At this moment, Nora is cheering. However, given his level, it is still unclear which legend was born. He can only wait for the notification from the Supreme Council after a while. One monthter. ?More than a hundred years after the legendary Lord of the ck Abyss appeared, another new legendary wizard came to the world and shocked the world. ?His name is [Day Dreamer Froud], he is the founder of the Dream Tower, the pioneer of the dream school, and the author of "The Interpretation of Dreams"...an ancient wizard from 80,000 years ago, ??This leader of the Dreand Tower, who was rumored to be swallowed up by nightmares and the entire organization disappeared, miraculously returned, bringing with him the group of disappearing Dreand School wizards. It can be said that Ms. Rowlings previous legend of Lord of the ck Abyss did not bring as much shock as this time when Froud returned and was promoted to legend. This is simply a miracle, incredible! The former Dark Tower ranking judge, the Great Wizard, the Dragonfly Wizardmented this way. "It is unimaginable what kind of adventure Lord Froud encountered in the nightmare world. No matter what, let us congratte the birth of the 14th seat of the Supreme Council, and ask everyone to look forward to the arrival of the 15th legendary wizard." Congrattions from the Speaker of the Great Council Eamon road. What a long dream. Frouds first words to the public were the above sentiments. The ancient dragon continent. Levi looked at the newspaper and felt excited. Awesome! This is the only feeling in his heart now. ??He has been in the nightmare world for so long, and has also received a lot of inheritance about the Dreand Tower. Judging from the clues he collected, this organization is trapped in the body of the terrifying existence of the Lost Lord. ??ording to the notes of the Dream Tower Wizard he obtained in Mirror Lake in the early days, it can be seen that when the Daydream Wizard disappeared into the Wizarding World, he was just an Eight-Ring Wizard like him. In other words, with a mere eighth-ring body, after being controlled by the tenth-level existence of the Lost Lord, he could still fight his way out of countless nightmare reincarnations, be promoted to a great wizard, and even create legendary objects, prove the legend, and forcibly Kill them alive. In addition to being awesome, its still awesome! ?But after calming down, Levi was also a little worried. "With the strength of the Lost Lord, can Froud really get rid of controlpletely? Is it ying hard to get or having some treacherous plot?" ?It''s no wonder that Li Wei was suspicious. He remembered that when he first dealt with the human-faced spider, he was really yed badly by the other party. True and false, false and true, it is really a headache. So when facing this level 10 being who is good at ying with dreams and illusions, one cannot be too careful. Well, I think these are unfounded worries. With the wisdom of the legendary wizards like the Speaker of the Great Council, they will definitely think of this. If it is really the conspiracy of the lost monarch, it should be well controlled. "[Daydreamer] is the legendary title of this legend, [Dream Interpreter Butterfly] is Froud''s legendary profession, the demine is [Utopian Dreand], and the legendary honorific is [The wise man who deconstructs dreams, pursues fantasies]" [Butterfly]... Everything is rted to dreams, and it is somewhat simr to Zhuang Zhous dream butterfly in his previous life. ?Zhuang Zhou Mengdie is also a household name among the legendary wizards in this world. Because Sauron, the "Letter Master", had long used the method of Sauron''s quotations to carve such ssic allusions on the quotation wall. Perhaps Froud also used this allusion to understand the path of the legendary wizard. After calming down, Levi continued his practice, hoping that one day he would be able to enter the legend in such a miraculous manner and pretend to be a great figure in the wizarding world. Three yearster. 745 years in the Nora calendar. Year 533 of the **** battle. ?Like a butterfly pping its wings, the return of the daydreamer has profoundly changed thendscape of the wizarding world in the past three years. ?In just three years, the Dream School has grown from an unpopr small school to a popr school with an endless stream of applicants. ??Daydreamers used their supreme power to clear away the demonic disasters in the Loess Continent, and rebuilt the Dreand Tower on the ruins. ?Most of the group of dream tower wizards who followed him into the endless reincarnation of the Lost Lord also came back. They are lucky, because of the powerful ability of the Lost Lord, they have not grown old in countless reincarnations, but the outside world has changed greatly, and 80,000 years have passed. In these reincarnations, their control over dreams has be more and more profound. Except for Daydreamer, everyone else''s strength has also improved, and two great wizards even appeared. ?One of them is called [Fantasy Wind Wizard] and the other is called [Dream Moon Wizard]. They were respectively awarded the title of "Walker" by the Supreme Council. ?The Phantom Wind Walker and the Dream Moon Walker follow the Day Dreamer all day long and are inseparable. They are his most proud disciples. The construction of the fourteenth Sky City [City of Dreams] has also begun. Even in Gulong Continent, Li Wei could see a group of wizards busy and busy with construction. ?However, although the dream school is in the limelight, its foundation is too poor after all. Now it is all supported by the original team of Dreand Tower. It is still far from catching up with the elemental faction. nowadays. Earth, Burning, Storm, Ocean, and Thunder each have two legendary wizards. One for frost, one for death, one for life, and one for dream. This is the current legendary wizard pattern of wizard civilization. Among the remaining major schools of thought. The metal, shadow, dark, and light factions are all schools that have given birth to legendary wizards, and some have more than one. It''s just that it''s slightly declining now. There are various factors affecting this. It is foreseeable that in the next golden age, the next legendary wizard will most likely be born from the traditional elemental factions, but other factions are also possible. After all, these factions now have several great wizards in charge, and their foundation is still there. Even the rtively unpopr poisonous faction has its own great wizard. What is worse is that the Psychic sect and its offshoot of the Bug School, as well as many little-known minor sects, currently do not have a great wizard. As for the flow of curses, prophecies, space, and time, it is difficult to form a separate faction in itself, because it is difficult to learn and master without the cultivation of the soul. ??The basis for the division of factions in the Wizard Council is the need for arge number of low-level practitioners. There must be aplete advancement path starting from apprentices to legendary wizards. In fact. ??At present, the great wizards and legendary wizards of the major factions of the Wizards Council all have more or less mastery of the abilities of curses, prophecies, time, and space. To a certain extent, these four major factions have the most legendary wizards and great wizards. ?Taking this **** battle as an example, many of the high-level games between the two sides were conducted in silence, separated by endless space, with predictions and curses. The same is true for intelligence warfare. On the one hand, they send undercover agents. On the other hand, it is topare whose prediction ability is stronger. This day. The ancient dragon continent. At the age of 1169, King Li Long woke up from his self-cultivation, and his eyes moved slightly. On Klein''s crystal ball, spiritual power emerged: Mental power: 17000/25550 ????Spell power: 34 million There is only a gap of 1,000 points away from the 18,000-point mental strength standard for senior members of the Eighth Ring. It has only been a few years since I was promoted to the Eighth Ring, and I am almost reaching the senior level of the Eighth Ring again. ??Therefore, there is not much difference for Li Wei when the truth and strange objects increase his mental power or the upper limit of his mental power. ?Looking at it now, there are advantages, because it is the same 1,000 points of mental power. It is definitely easier to increase it during the seventh ring than the eighth ring. Practice these years. Levi''s [Chariot Rune] has been upgraded to level 17, the speed increase has reached 250%, and the void shuttle distance of his exclusive vehicle [Silver Chariot] has reached 15,000 miles. Although it is still far away, Li Wei is now an eighth-ring wizard and can travel thousands of miles. He also has the [Invisible Secret Word], and he can easily travel fifty thousand miles in a moment. From this point of view, this carriage seems to be gradually retired. However, judging from the increasing trend of distance, as the rune level increases, the abilities that will be improvedter will also increase step by step. After a few more levels, it shoulde in handy again. also. Lover''s Runehas been upgraded to the thirteenth level, and the increase in luck has reached 140%. Coupled with the "Lucky Ditty" of "Pleasant Goat", when doubled, the increase in "Absolute Luck" has reached a terrifying 280%. Using probabilistic spells like [Absolute Freezing Point] wouldnt be so satisfying? Since Li Wei was promoted to the eighth level, [Absolute Freezing Point] has always hit the mark when facing level eight enemies, and never missed. ?Perhaps, we can try our luck against level nine experts next. Moon RuneUpgraded to level 12, lifespan increased by up to 120%. ?Li Wei''s lifespan cannot be used up at all, and Baihua also benefits from this. The increase in lifespan reaches 60%. Her basic lifespan is about 3500 years old. Multiplied by 1.6, it is 5600 years old, which is close to that of an ordinary great wizard. ??And Baihua is less than 1,400 years old now, and still has more than 4,000 years of life left. Its a pity that the Jade Rabbit Star Soul can only be bound to one person, otherwise ?Li Wei felt a little regretful in his heart. Finally, [The Hanged Man Rune] has also reached the fourth level, with elemental damage resistance increased by 30%. ording to the test, when no protective force field is applied, the protective equipment is in a "naked whiteboard state". He can defeat the ordinary burning spells of the eighth level, but it will cause some negligible explosion damage, and the elemental burning damage is almost non-existent. "If this increase continues, when I reach the eighth level, I may not be able to replicate my previous record of killing the soul wizard at the fifth level... It''s a pity that the Crypt Wizard is a thing of the past." Leviined inwardly. ?Of course, if possible, it would be better not to encounter level nine enemies. If you can crush them safely, why bother fighting with all your strength? ?Reality is not a game. ?Leap-level fighting, apart from some insignificant reputations, does not bring any benefit of "doubling experience points". Spells. The "Poseidon''s Armor", "Visible Ocean", and "Sea Delta" that I practiced some time ago have all reached the fifteenth level and sixth ring level. ??After Levi''s test, the six-ring limit "Poseidon''s Armor" has such strong defense that it can even withstand a blow from a seven-ring senior wizard. It is indeed one of the top ten current eight-ring defensive spells in the wizarding world. ?Looking at it now, the case of using "Poseidon''s Armor" to save one''s life in front of a level nine strong man should be true. Of course, if he can escape, he must have other means to assist him. "Changes in the Sea" Needless to say, in these years, the first thing Li Wei did every day was to practice this method and "massage" Gulong Continent. ording to his measurements, the coastline of Gulong Continent has advanced several thousand meters. After the eighth level of this spell, the advancement speed will definitely be faster. Levi estimated that before he became a great wizard, there was hope that the Ancient Dragon Continent would merge with other satellite continents. By then, thend of Gulong Continent will bepletely sufficient, and there will be no need to reimnd in a short period of time. The way of chivalry. The Nightmare Dragon and Death Ember Dragon Breathing Methods are both making steady progress. ?Especially for the Nightmare Dragon, after acquiring the pure-blood dragon n Khorne Overlord, the Golden Spear was directly retired and only asionally used as a support. After a while, these two breathing techniques will also reach the peak of level seven. ??Death Ember Dragon is a mythical breathing method. If you want to be a god, you can''t do it in a short time, unless Levi can directly find many legendary blood factors, or use mythical ones in one step. Therefore, the next step is to be promoted directly, and there will be no leveling up for the sake of evolution. As for the Nightmare Dragon, if he kills the Khorne Overlord and adds a legendary bloodline, he should be able to enter the mythical level. ??Levi''s current idea is that if he can find a new bloodline before the limit, then while his rtionship with the Overlord of Khorne is not yet deep, he can use it as a qualification for his promotion. Anyway, this guy wanted to harm himself. If it hadn''t been for the intervention of Senior Heiyuan, he wouldn''t have been able to take it down. Don''t worry now, let it guard the ck dragon territory for the time being. If we can find the eighth-level nightmare sub-dragon species, it will be even more perfect. To be honest, it is a bit wasteful to let a pure-blooded dragon be used as the material for him to advance to the eighth level. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?The eight-story pagoda towers into the clouds. Around it, visions such as thunder, ocean, earth, and nightmares emerge, which is extraordinary at first nce. ??What Li Wei built is the wizard tower of the Chaos faction, which can amodate all things. After years of refinement, the outer frame looks decent. ??But the big project of solidifying the runes and magic circle has not been done yet, and it is of no use. Forget it, lets not roll it anymore, lets rest for a while, this broken tower its better to wait until the Holy Infant and the others reach the eighth level to refine it together. Livypromised. ??It would be fine if it was an ordinary wizard tower. The wizard tower he wanted was a drawing designed by Gargamel himself. Speaking of which, it would be great if an existence like Gargamel could appear in this world. Its a pity that he did not enter the legendary realm before his death. The giant dragon corpse soaked in the giant pit has also absorbed about half of the pool water. It will take some time for it to take shape. Under the ancient banyan tree. ?Mana, Xian Ronglong, Martha, and Hei Feng, the four idledies, are ying mahjong. This is naturally the entertainment method given to them by Li Wei. The Ash Dragon, like the puppy,y at Mana''s feet, sleeping carefree. Seeing it, Levi remembered the unyielding Ginza Owens. I haven''t contacted him for a long time, and I don''t know how he is doing. He immediately threw a gold coin to call it out. Boom! There was an explosion in the sky. A ray of silver light fell from the sky and appeared as a handsome heronding on the ground. Owensughed and said: My friend, I am already the seventh level Gray Swordsman... Oh, damn, you are already the eighth level?! Over the past few hundred years, Owens has been practicing hard all the time. I finally entered the seventh level of Gray Swordsman not long ago. Even in the heyday of the Ash World before it was assimted into the Nightmare World, this man was absolutely powerful. ??The ninth-level Gray Swordsman is, after all, a legendary existence. The divine dragon has its head but not its tail. Owens knew that Li Xiu was very fast, but he didn''t expect that this human being, who was about as powerful as him in the past, had already reached the eighth level and became the strongest being among demigods. ??Li Wei asked: "Long time no see, how is the situation at your ce recently?" Owens sighed and suddenly said sadly: "It''s still the same, there are more and more evil things. I can feel that the whole world seems to be declining... When that dayes, I may also turn into ashes and return to the world. dark." Levi asked: "Is there any way to save it?" "I don''t know. All the Ash Lords are dead. The only one who survived may be that dragon. Maybe it knows something." Owens looked at the sleeping little Ash Dragon. "Okay, I''m very happy to see you promoted to level eight. I''m going back." Owens turned and left. Looking at Owens''s back, Levi was thoughtful. Judging from the current situation of the Ash Dragon, it should not have recovered its past life memory. If it recovers, it is impossible to remain with it for months and years without showing any signs of it. What exactly is Owens? Levi has always been confused. With the improvement of Levi''s realm, coupled with Owens'' words just now, Levi had a clear understanding. In his eyes, ashes fell, and he once again entered the long-lost world of ashes. ?There is only a world of gray and ck, with ashes falling from the sky and the sound of wavespping at the shore. When Li Wei entered the ashes world in the Lion City of the Loess Continent, he appeared in an ashes version of the Lion City. ?Now, when he entered the separate world of the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, what appeared in front of him was the same Ancient Rong Fairnd. Its just that this fairnd is full of ashes and lifeless. This is a very strange reflection, just like... the world of ashes is the reflection of all the worlds. Generally speaking. ?This kind of world that can connect multiple nes is either the main spiritual ne, such as the star realm or the nightmare world. They are formed by the power of faith or fear. The other type is the underworld, because the Netherworld Mother River controls the cycle of life and death, and its tributaries also connect all realms. ??The Ashes World is just an ordinaryrge world. Judging from its history, there are not many tenth-level experts, but it can reflect Nora and other worlds. ording to Li Wei''s research over the years, there is only one world with such abilities, and that is: the shadow world. There is a theory that the shadow world was once a super world because it was a reflection of multiple nes, but it was downgraded due to some changes. ?Levi feels that there is a possibility that perhaps the world of ashes was separated from the world of shadows a long time ago. In order to verify what he was thinking, Li Wei wandered around the ancient banyan fairnd. ?The area here is notrge, so he quickly found his target. On the eastern coast of Fairnd, he discovered another vige. ??A swordsman wearing rusty silver armor, holding a huge sword, sat under the windmill at the entrance of the vige, his eyes deep. ?His face is exactly the same as Owens, but his strength is only that of a Gray Swordsman. After thinking for a while, Li Wei asked: Excuse me, where is this ce? The swordsman raised his head and said: This is Windmill Vige. Foreigner, do you want to hire the strongest Gray Swordsman in Windmill Vige? The familiar conversation was just like yesterday, Levi looked calm. "If my guess is correct, you should be Indomitable Ginza Owens, right?" The swordsman looked surprised. "how do you know." Confirming what he was thinking, Li Wei turned into ashes and dissipated, leaving the Windmill Vige. The ancient banyan fairnd. Levis figure emerged. The world of ashes that you enter from the Ancient Banyan Wondend is different from the world of ashes that you enter from Nora... But both have a windmill vige and an Owens. Because the Ancient Banyan Wondend and the world independent of Nora, each world has an independent reflection. Isnt this the shadow world recorded in the ssics? The current shadow world is only a part of the real shadow world. There are countless fragmented worlds scattered across multiple nes like pearls in the ocean. Thebination of these puzzle pieces forms a super worldparable to the star world or the nightmare world. Owens can appear in all Ash Worlds, perhaps because he is rted to the Ash World itself, such as the incarnation of the will of the world, the reincarnation of the powerful people in the Ash World ?Over the years, Owens'' strength has been steadily improving. On the one hand, it is Levi''s input. On the other hand, he does not seem to have any bottlenecks, which makes Levi a little surprised. He relies on cheating, so what does Owens rely on? Levi had an intuition. The downgrade of the shadow world, as well as those fragmented ashes worlds, are most likely rted to super worlds such as the underworld, the nightmare world, the star world, and the abyss. It may be caused by their game. ?Other than that, there is no power that can downgrade a super world... Oh, by the way, there is a Dark Zerg that needs attention now. Perhaps we will know something when the Ash Dragon recovers its memory. After all, it is also one of the top leaders in the Ash World. A ce of darkness. ?In a world dominated by the ocean, demonic energy lingers. A group of fully armed staff members of the Council of All Nations looked at the empty cities of the sea tribe and the sadistic demons. "What is going on? Where are those sea people? Who can give me an exnation?" Sir, those sea tribesmen were bewitched by a [Liberator Baghdad] who imed to be a descendant of Queen Sturgeon. They took advantage of the devils chaos and killed the guardians of this world and escaped with a smuggled spaceship... "Damn it! This is the breeding base for the Dharma-killing Warrior seedlings that the big shots are paying attention to. They are all going after it to get those Sea n back! You bunch of losers can''t even look down on a Sea n." Our people have already gone to search for them, sir, please be patient. We have spies in the Dark Land Market nearby. As long as this group of sea people buy supplies, they will be discovered by us. A ce of darkness. ?An ancient spaceship that looks like a ck shark is wandering in deep space. A burly man from the Sea n, whose strength was in thete sixth level, was sitting on the bow. It is Baghdad. It has been more than seven hundred years since it followed the Sea n without any reason and was arranged by people from the Council of Ten Thousand Races in the New World. In the subsequent melee of the sea n, Baghdad relied on the blood of the Sturgeon Emperor and other opportunities to rise rapidly and defeated powerful enemies one after another. Not long ago, the demons rebelled and killed the only seventh-level strongman of the Sea n. Baghdad took this opportunity to directly seize power and be the leader of the Sea n. As it upied a high position, it also came into contact with some truths and conspiracies. The Council of Ten Thousand Tribes does not want to help the Sea Tribe rebuild their homnd. They just want to raise the Sea Tribe into pigs to be used in experiments on the so-called Law Exterminator project and to fight against the wizarding world. Baghdad naturally did not want to see hispatriots being used in this way, so he led his people to resist the local rulers, escaped from the new world, and began a wandering career in the darknd. Now it doesnt know where it is going. The wizarding world cannot go back. Firstly, it is a serious crime for the Sea Tribe itself to defect to Nora, and secondly, it is too far away. It opened its palms, and eight weapons with dark golden colors were floating in the void, with different styles. This is a token of the emperor''s treasury. ?There are eight of them here, and there are four left, which are most likely left in Nora. There are three of them over the submerged ancient city. As for the ancestral trident...they lost it. "Well, if I can enter the treasure house of the emperors, maybe I will have a chance to reach the eighth level, or even the former Poseidon realm. Although it is not enough to fight againstrge civilizations, in this dark ce, I can find a ce for the Sea n to settle down. , but its not difficult. The continent of Sauron. In a secluded mansion. The golden traveler brewed a cup of heart-clearing tea, smelled it, and felt rxed and happy. "After waiting for hundreds of years, this Qingxin tea has finally sprouted. It is indeed extraordinary. Although the effect on my state is not obvious, drinking tea for many years is still of great benefit... Then there must be others on Louise''s side. The good thing of the Tomb n, the eighth-level strength in the Tomb n, they are all high-ranking nobles. The Kowloon Emperor has nine adult pure-blood dragons, each of them extraordinary. Now that it has fallen, it is not known whether those pure-blood dragons will be buried with it. ? If we can capture one or get the body, it would be of immeasurable value." ??Golden Walker was originally responsible for the management of alien affairs. After being promoted to the Grand Wizard, he was promoted to be one of the persons in charge. In this position, I also made a lot of money from those foreigners who defected to the wizarding world. ?Of course, if he receives a benefit, he will usually get things done. It is a transaction between you and me. He could feel that with his promotion to the Grand Wizard, the Golden Lightning family''s luck wasing back. He is now considering how to take his family a step further in this golden age, so that it can go beyond the scope of ordinary top wizard organizations and be a major influence on wizard civilization. First of all, we must find ways to support the family and give birth to more Yuanhun wizards and great wizards. Through the support of the family, we can take a step forward in the realm of great wizards. ??It would be better if you could be a legendary wizard and obtain a seat in the Supreme Council. He has great ambitions and wants to build the Golden Lightning family into a super family that willst for millions of years. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the Speaker of the Great Council, Golden Lightning can do what others do! Speaking of which, the Lord of Twilight Pce is too ambitious and dares to annex the Witchs House. Its a pity that he is the red man in front of the Lord of the ck Abyss and cannot be beaten. ??His remarks in the previous interview were just to test the attitude of the senior management towards Gulong Continent. ??If the top management cancels the merger, it means that Gulong Continent is not yet to the point where he is afraid. Its a pity that the top management acquiesced. ??Golden Walker gave up his unrealistic ideas. The current situation requires us to walk on thin ice even in the Sauron continent. Otherwise, even if he is a great wizard, he will still do somersaults. The family''s fortunes were in decline before because the juniors were too out of touch. Thats all, lets find a way to find some more opportunities from Louise of the Tomb n. Time passes. Five yearster. 750th year of Nora, 538th year of the **** battle. In the ancient banyan wondend, Li Wei woke up from seclusion and looked happy. The ruins of the Taro wizard have been found. Whether we can get thest four body-refining methods depends on this. ??Gandalf has fused the eight-armed demon **** and the ten-winged celestial dragon among the four major powers, and his practice of the genuine nine-headed **** snake body training method is also on the right track. All that is left is the Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Refining Technique, and his merits will beplete. Large chapters should be revised first and then revised. Chapter 501: Mythical daily breathing method! (big The four ancient body-refining methods. The strongest one is the Thousand-Eyed Titan, and Li Wei has already longed for it. The ruins of the Taro wizard are located on the 53rd level of the abyss. The lord of the abyss there is a ninth-level demon. The person responsible for searching for the ruins of the Taro wizard is the subus Miraya. With the help of Li Wei, it was recently promoted to a seventh-level demon. Its original tribe is located on the 12th floor of the abyss. In such a novice vige, Miraya quickly became like a fish in water and took control of the subus tribe. ?Over the years, the subus has led the tribe into the abyss and developed downwards. Sessfully took root on the 53rd floor of the abyss, and began to search for the ruins of the Taro wizard. Now, there is finally a result. ??However, Miraya said that the territory of the Tyro ruins is the territory of an eighth-level Balrog tribe, and its strength is not enough to deal with it. To be on the safe side, Li Wei had to take action. "The Mind yer is only a seventh-level demon, so it won''t be of much use if you send it here. It''s better to stay here and be a mission impossible agent... I now have four ve positions, and I can find one or two eighth-level demons to contract with. Using extremely dark parasitism to control it, it wont be a big problem to overthrow the Fire Demon tribe. The abyss is dangerous and abnormal. ?It is far away from the wizarding world. It is time-consuming andborious to cross the void. The quickest way is to pass through the Well of Abyss. ??Li Wei will naturally not take risks personally. There are often ninth-level demons stationed at the well of the abyss. If you go there, you will die. Fortunately, there is the magical skill of Extreme Annihtion. He stood up immediately and nned to go to the **** battlefield to find two demons with good strength. But before that, he went to the Dusk Temple first. A year ago, the Fire Dragon Knight began to retreat and was promoted to level seven. He calcted that it was almost time to ovee the tribtion. ??Levi had to go and take a look. Firstly, he would raid the formation, and secondly, if the Fire Dragon Knight really failed, he could find a way to save his life. Even if it didn''t work, he could still be a heroic spirit. ?Twilight Temple. The area behind the mountain is heavily guarded. The deputy leader of the Fire Dragon Envoy, a sixth-level knight, is leading the members to be stationed here. Everyone was excited. Their boss is about to be promoted. If sessful, he will be the fourth seventh-level knight among the eighteen knights. Pce Master, you are here! Suddenly, the members saw a figure in ck armor emerging silently. Levi nodded. I will personally guard this ce. The deputy leader said quickly: "Okay! The master of the pce is personally guarding it, so we feel more at ease." ?This is the appearance of the boss of the family, enough to rm a big shot like the Master of Dusk Pce. Life is like this, and this life is not in vain. ??Li Wei called over all the sixth-level knights who had no missions for the time being, and watched the Fire Dragon Knights ovee the tribtion together to learn from their experience. It didnt take long. The Knights of Flowers, the Golden Lion Knights, the ck Knights and other knights who are also facing evolutionary problems areing one after another. ?Mu Di, who was far away in the N continental branch, also watched through the round table projection. ?? Baihua has been busy refining the Wizard Tower these years. She spends all day in the Tower of Dawn and leads a team to work day and night. The whole person looks a little haggard. Li Wei said: Pay attention to rest. ?Hundred Flowers Path: Yeah, I know, I mainly want to finish the wizard tower as soon as possible, and then I can have a good rest. Perhaps due to the influence of Li Wei, the liver emperor, people around him are bing more and more liver... On the contrary, Li Wei himself has begun to be Buddhist in recent years. The Golden Lion Knight smiled and said: "The Fire Dragon Knight is really a genius. He joinedter than us, but he was promoted to level seven before us. This is the gold content of a supernova." ?The ck knight said helplessly: Yeah, it makes an old guy like me look a little bit salty. ?Of course, all joking aside, everyone has their own rhythm in mind and will not blindlypare speed. It is not about engaging in an arms race and blindly seeking quick results. On the contrary, it may have an unstable foundation and go crazy. The reason why the Fire Dragon Knight is so fast is because he is indeed a freak. Time flies by, and it has been a thousand years since the Fire Dragon Knight joined the Knights. Thousands of years have passed since he was promoted from the first level knight to the seventh level now. Among wizards, this speed is the best among the top geniuses. ??So Li Wei is still very confident in the promotion of the Fire Dragon Knight to the myth. ?Like his second brother, the Fire Dragon Knight is a mythical figure. As long as you dont die prematurely and keep working hard, you will one day be able to reach level ten. ??Boom! ??In the sky, the power of the fire element within a radius of dozens of miles began to boil, and billions of me particles gathered together to form a giant fire dragon with teeth and ws. ?The ground cracked open, and a three-meter-tall red-armored knight holding a giant sword flew out, killing the giant fiery dragon with one sword strike. ??This is the bloodline source of the fire dragon knight''s ancestral breathing method, and its strength is very weak. Not his enemy at all. ?But this is just an appetizer. Along the way, the Fire Dragon Knight has integrated the blood factors of four legendary fire dragons: [Fire King Dragon], [Glory Fire Dragon], [Scorching Dragon], and [Tian Torch Dragon]. The next test is the most important thing. ??If he can be sessfully promoted, the new breathing method should be the power breathing method second only to Li Wei''s Red Emperor Dragon, simr to the "Little Red Emperor Dragon". "Roar!" ?Amid everyone''s worried and expectant eyes, the Fire Dragon Knight held a giant sword in his hand and used his own powerfulbat skill "Fire Dragon Glory Code" to fight against the enemy. Thisbat technique draws on the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought and is most suitable for him to use. ?His magic weapon [Fire Dragon Great Sword] was recast from the seventh-level [Molten Fire Shock Gold]. It weighs a million kilograms and can crack mountains and crack the ground. ?In addition, he also mastered a variety of powerful talent branding methods, as well as the bloodline method [Fire Dragon] and the blood source armor [Fire Heavy Armor]. After he solved the Blood Tribtion Lord, he did not even unlock the power of the Fire Giant King in his body and reveal his true form as a giant. ?However, as the disaster of darkness came, the Fire Dragon Knight finally exploded. Because what appeared in front of him was a giant meteorite that fell from the dark deep space. Its diameter is more than 20 kilometers, its speed is extremely fast, and it is inevitable to avoid it. On top, there is also a ck beast that exudes the initial level seven aura. ??He roared angrily, and his body instantly rose to a height of a thousand meters. The fire dragon giant sword cut through the sky and shed out with an earth-shattering sh! So strong! The ck knight looked solemn. Although I have worked with Fire Dragon Knight for so long, I rarely see him giving his best effort. ?Most enemies can be dealt with with one sword, making him a "little Yakuza knight". So handsome! ?Thousand Fantasy Knight couldn''t help but praise. ??Boom! With an earth-shattering explosion, the world-destroying giant sword destroyed the meteorite. ??The Fire Dragon Knight was sted far away, his body was torn apart, and magma-like blood flowed. The bloodthirsty ck beast rushed over and bit him on the shoulder. There is nothing anyone can do to help. "This dark cmity, why do I feel it is twofold? If it had not been the Fire Dragon Knight who was involved in the cmity, if it had been anyone else, the meteorite impact just now might have seriously injured me." Yes, this ck beast is of the water type, and has some restraints against the Fire Dragon Knight. ??The Fire Dragon Knight turned into a giant and fought with the giant beast in the wilderness. It was **** and primitive. The giant sword was used as a door panel and collided with the giant w of the giant beast. ??In the end, the Fire Dragon Knight was the better one. He found the opportunity and used force to pierce the giant beast and split it in half. Then he spit out dragon''s breath-like mes from his mouth, drowning him. . ??The Fire Dragon Knight panted heavily and fell to the ground, facing up, exhausted. After surviving the tribtion so far, he has reached his limit. Just a little longer and his physical strength will not be able to keep up, and he might fail. ?His strongest qualities are strength and explosive power, while his endurance is rtively average. After all, not everyone is a hexagonal warrior. If one or two of them are strong, it is already very powerful. Feeling the vast power within his body, the Fire Dragon Knight shouted happily: Im at level seven! He transformed. ?Fires shot into the sky, and a giant beast with a wingspan of more than two thousand meters and a body covered in red and ck dragon scales appeared out of the fierce mes. ?This giant beast has thick, bull-like horns, curved and spiral, standing toward the sky. ?Its limbs are as thick as pirs, its body is short and thick, and its tail is like a broad ming giant sword with many barbs on it, making it extremely ferocious. ??The whole body exudes an iparable sense of strength and ruggedness. It does not have the aura of looking down on the world like the Red Emperor Dragon, but it has an indescribable ferocity and domineering, like a badger in the sky. What a handsome dragon! Yes, if the jade unicorn of the Blood Knight is delicate, then this dragon is domineering. "I''m jealous." Fire Dragon Knight, how do you n to name it? The fire dragon knight in the form of a giant beast looked at his friends who were even more excited than him. The light between his horns flickered, and he faintly transformed into a vast golden sun. I want to be namedSun Chaser, as powerful as the sun. Li Wei said: Its a good name. In the mythology of some civilizations, there is a legend about a giant chasing the sun. You happen to be a fire giant, so it fits very well. Emperor Mu said: The legend of giants chasing the sun? Captain, where did you hear these myths from? ?Li Wei said calmly: In a dream. Mu Di nodded with understanding. "I heard that some geniuses understand the magic structure model in dreams. It seems that the leader is also the same. The Kirin beast was also seen in dreams. This is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people. Even in dreams, they are full of fantastic ideas. . Li Wei said: Okay, let the Fire Dragon Knight rest and lets celebrate a little tonight. It wont be long before the news that the Supernova Fire Dragon Knight is promoted to level seven will cause quite a stir in the wizarding world. The status of Ancient Dragon Continent and knights can be improved again. No one has anything to do tonight. ?Eighteen riders and their respective apostles reunited at dusk. At the ceremony to celebrate the seventh level of the Fire Dragon Knight, Levi held up his wine ss and memories came to his mind. 1143 years ago, the Holy Ape Knight and I established the [Twilight Knights] organization in the Endless Sea, the Blood Knight, and the ck Knight in the Nora world, and then with your help, we prepared the Twilight Temple. At that time, there were only a few of us. At that time, we could not have imagined that a thousand yearster, a new extraordinary organization with four seventh-level knights, dozens of sixth-level knights, and tens of thousands of knights would stand in the world. Era has made us, but if we dont make progress, it will also destroy us. Along the way, some old friends are still there and some have left. I hope that in the new millennium, all of us, from the chapter leader to the team members, can show more brilliance and find more possibilities on the road of knighthood. On this road, we are all pioneers, we are all pioneers. It is everyones thoughts and umtion bit by bit that has achieved the way of knights, allowing the ancient pearls locked away by dust to shine out of dust and shine through the mountains and rivers. " "good!" Di Mu apuded, filled with emotions in his heart, as if he had returned to the day when he had his first sparring session with the group leader a thousand years ago. This was something he often boasted about at banquets over the years. Others'' ears are calloused after listening to it. ?Other knights were also inspired, as if they were treated as masters, and everyone was a writer of the history of the Twilight Temple. ?Elena alsoughed and said: Well said, lets all toast to the leader. After three rounds of drinking, everyone left one after another and went to work as if they had been given a shot of chicken blood. The Fire Dragon Knight and the knights who are currently at thete sixth level and at the peak of level 6 talk about their experiences and insights on breakthroughs. Levi breathed out the smell of alcohol and left with a smile. half yearter. In the God Abandoned Continent, a figure of a ck-armored swordsman was fighting with a middle-level eight-level balrog leader. mes and sword energy swept across the area, turning into dust within a hundred miles. ?With the blessing of [Mi Jian Secret Words], Levi is like a spring. The more fierce the enemy''s attack, the stronger his momentum. ??The airtight, superimposed sword lights ovepped like waves. One hundred and eight swordster, the overwhelming sword moves sted the Fire Demon Commander into the earth, and his body copsed. ?The spirit of Maiya and the spiritual soldiers of the mountain swarmed up and pinned him to the ground. ?Levi''s eyes shone with a ghostly light, and the power of the extremely dark dragon poured into the Balrog''s body, and after some effort, he enved it. "Owner." Whats your name? Whats your identity? My name is Sargon, the deputymander of the 34th legion of the Balrog Tyrant. ? ? After conquering the first level 8 Balrog, Levi used it to lure the snake out of its hole, and sessfully captured the second level 8 Bd. His name was Bad, and his initial strength at level 8 was enough. He just asked these two guys to go back to the abyss to get something. The demon camp is so chaotic that theck of two eighth-level leaders is not a big problem. After setting the seeds of the extremely dark parasite, he asked the two demons to find an excuse to leave the Nora ne, and then resigned to fate. Anyway, it was impossible for him to go to the abyss in person. Opening the ninth-level demon-ying list, the ranking has dropped to just outside the twenties. The top ten are all antiques with eight-ring perfect level. Many of them are legion leaders on the wizard side, such as Ms. Lucy. Eighth level demon ying list. Without their own suppression, Gatling and the Divine Sword of Light took turns taking first ce, and the killing was inextricable. ?Elena, as well as the three heroes of Gondor, were all gathered together in a dozen groups. Baihua has been in seclusion for the past few years, and her points have basically stayed the same. When shees out of seclusion, she will be surpassed by Victor and the others in the rankings. Its not a big problem, we are all our own people. ? In a few hundred years, when the three heroes of Gondor and Elena advance to the eighth level and join the ninth-level demon-ying list, the Fire Dragon Knight and the Blood Knight should appear at the forefront of the eighth-level demon-ying list. Seventh level demon ying list. ? Link and Aya, Queen of Shadows, are still in the top ten, but it is difficult to break into the top three. The top ten are all top talents among the six-ring wizards, and they are all potential candidates who are expected to be promoted to great wizards or even legendary wizards in the future. No one is simple. ??With the annexation of the Witch''s House by Ancient Dragon Continent, there are several ces in the top 100. Snow Lotus Witch is the best among them, ranking among the top twenty. ??Her mental power has reached its limit now, and she is one step away from the seventh ring. She should be imprinted with witch marks. She is low-key and does not make public statements, but her strength cannot be underestimated. ??The ck Knight of the Dusk Temple, the Holy Ape Knight, is also in the top one hundred. In the first two hundred, there are even more. Thousand Fantasy Knight, Silver Dragon Knight, Dark Moon Knight, etc. are all ranked well. Even Xinyue Lingwu, the Yuanhun wizard of the emerging dream school, has reached the top three hundred with an ordinary sixth-ring cultivation level. And this is inseparable from the summoning spell of nightmare creatures. Okay, everything is good. ??Back in the Ancient Dragon Continent, Li Wei continued to study the wizard tower and spells. He has no ns to make it to the top of the rankings. Facing a level 9 expert, he is not yet sure of his life. He does not n to go out of the mountain for the time being until the Knight''s Breathing Technique reaches the eighth level. ??Just hunt monsters near the Ancient Dragon Continent by chance, and collect 500 million to exchange for the rare items of the sun. one yearter. 751 in the Nora calendar. "There are only 500 years left before the super locust gue that urs once in ten thousand years... If I can be promoted to the Grand Wizard before the locust gue arrives, it should be almost stable. Otherwise, I have to shake people. Although it is useful, it is not suitable for my shameless nature. Thin people. The thousand-year locust gue is, after all, a small disturbance. Ten thousand years of locust gue, bad luck, and the overlord-level territory will also be trampled, which is nothing more than Li Wei''s worry. Sargon and Bd have also sessfully blended into the abyss. I hope they will go well next. Suddenly, Li Wei''s eyes moved and he picked up themunication witchcraft. Your Excellency Li Wei, would it be convenient for me to meet you? Louise. What does this woman want from me? After thinking for a while, he replied. Okay,e to Gulong Continent to find me. Emperors Pce. A ce to receive guests. Your Excellency Li Wei, congrattions on your promotion to the eighth ring. I wanted to visit you before, but you were in retreat, so I didnt dare to disturb you. ?Louise was not wearing armor and was wearing a light blue pce dress that outlined round curves. She smiled brightly, and her neat ponytail was tied behind her head. Among the humanoid races, the appearance of the Tomb n is the closest to the Nora race. Madam, you are out of town, what do you want from me? Li Wei asked politely. Louis sighed, her eyebrows filled with sadness. Your Excellency Li Wei, I heard that Gulong Continent will take in some foreign races. Li Wei said: Yes, a more urate statement would be to provide jobs. Gulong Continent does not support idle people, and neither do foreigners. Louis said: "Well, I understand. There is no free lunch in the world... It''s like this. Some time ago, a wizard war group found a group of escaped Tomb n members in the Dark Land, and they are now temporarily detained at the Alien Affairs Management Office." Levi frowned. "Detention? Why, the president of the Great Council has said that when youe to Nora, you are a family. As long as you coexist peacefully with the Nora race, you can get the protection of the Wizards Council." Louise smiled bitterly. "My people, who have been wandering in the darknd for a long time, just thought that the wizard war group was here to plunder, so they took the initiative to take action. The end can be imagined. I tried to bail them out, but unfortunately they failed." Li Wei suddenly realized. I see, if we exin the whole thing clearly and resolve the misunderstanding, everything should be fine. Louise lowered her eyes. "That''s what I originally thought, but the adults of the Alien Affairs Administration can''t trust us. I am a foreigner and have no rtives in this wizarding world. After much deliberation, I have no choice but to find Mr. Li Wei. I hope you can act as a matchmaker. Please tell me for me, Louise has nothing now, and hopes to stay with you from now on, doing whatever she wants..." At the end of the sentence, her face turned a little blushing. ?As the daughter of the former Emperor of Nine Dragons, she has fallen into this state. s, things are unpredictable. Li Wei smiled and said: Madam, you think too much of me. I am just the leader of a supernatural organization, I have never served in the Central Council, and I am not a great wizard. How can I have this kind of energy. ??Now is the time for the Parliament to hire people. In my opinion, your people should be sent out soon. You can just wait patiently. If Madam has nowhere to go at that time, as long as there are no problems with the parliament, I, Gulong Continent, can naturally take you in. " ??Louis saw that Li Wei''s attitude was clear and indeed sincere, so she said: I understand, excuse me. She felt a little sad in her heart. As a foreigner, with no one to rely on, it is really difficult to get along in the world of Nora. ?Levi looked at Louise''s retreating back, thoughtfully. Starry night. In the Tower of Summer Flowers, on a dreamy bed woven with vines and flowers, Elena leaned in Levi''s arms, her face rosy. What does Louise want from you? I was asked to do something, but I refused. Li Wei told Baihua about Louise''s situation, and Baihua said: "Speaking of which, the Golden Walker who previously used us of merging with the Witch''s House is the deputy director of the Alien Affairs Administration. Some time ago, I heard about such a thing. I guess he thought Louise didn''t take care of her enough. Im willing to let him go. ?Levi looked surprised. It turns out its him, the great wizard Florio, the current head of the Letni family. Hes really a nest of snakes and rats. The upper beam is out of alignment and the lower beam is crooked. Haha. ?Elena touched Li Weis chest muscles with her jade hands and said softly: The parliament is now investigating more strictly. I guess the Golden Walker is bullying Louise because she is from the Tomb n. She has no support and nowhere to reason. If it were any other wizard, he would definitely not dare to do this. Li Wei said: "No matter what, when ites to the great wizard, I won''t get involved." He did not want to get involved in inexplicable disputes, although he disliked the Letney family very much. ??But a emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. Even if you defeat a Golden Walker, who knows if there will be anyone behind him? He tied Baihua''s hands, and in thetter''s exmation, closed the flower curtain. Back home, Louise''s eyes trembled, and she saw a golden-robed witch standing over there, exuding the aura of a senior in the eighth ring. ??The golden-robed witch recitedplex spells, forming a golden barrier around her. This is the [Forbidden Spell], which can prevent others from using spells or witchcraft to secretly record or video record. ?She smiled and said: Louise, where have you been? Louis said: I just went hunting for monsters. ?The golden-robed witch snorted softly. Are you going to the Ancient Dragon Continent to hunt demons? Are you saying that the Lord of Dusk Pce is a demon? This is quite new. Louis''splexion changed slightly. Are you following me? ?The golden-robed witch said: "Following? I was just ordered to monitor possible dangerous elements like you. After all, you are the daughter of the Nine Dragons Emperor. Am I right, Louise?" Louis frowned and said: "What is the daughter of the Emperor of Nine Dragons? You must have admitted your mistake." All this time, she has not revealed this identity, just to prevent others from coveting her. She didnt understand how the Golden Walkers personal secretary knew all this. ?The golden-robed witch snapped her fingers, and a blond wizard appeared, which was none other than the golden walker. Golden Walker said: Louise, you have vited the regtions of our Alien Affairs Administration by concealing important information. Do you know your crime? Louis said: "Sir, since I joined the Council, I have never done anything to harm Nora, and I have hunted countless demons. I don''t think I am guilty of anything." Golden Walker sneered. "Louise, you are a smart person, don''t pretend to be confused in front of me. To be fair, I treat you well, right? I found you a good job in the wizarding world, so that you can live in Nora without any worries, you You actually deceived me." Louis felt sad in her heart. Sir, I have already given you such treasures as the roots of the Qingxin Tea tree. I really dont have anything valuable on me. The golden traveler reprimanded: "What do you mean? Qingxin Tea Tree Root. I asked you to abide by thew, not to give me gifts. Oh, why don''t you understand? Do you think I am the kind of person who can''t stand the test? " Louise whispered. "I''m sorry, I remembered it wrong, sir. I have exined it many times. Those tribesmen have no malicious intentions, and they have not caused any casualties. I hope that your Excellency can release them. They are quite powerful and can also fight **** battles." To make a contribution, isnt that what the Wizards Council wants? The golden traveler''s face was calm, and his figure slowly disappeared, leaving only the lingering sound. "I will naturally release them. It''s two different things for you to hide your true identity. You''d better think about it and contact my secretary after you think about it clearly. Remember, you can''t talk nonsense in the wizarding world. Don''t forget the original Agreement...otherwise there may be many more casualties in tomorrows **** battle. ??The golden-robed witch put away the barrier, nced at Louise, and disappeared. Louis stayed where she was, withplicated eyes. There is an evil thought in my heart to call Uncle Jiu and the others, and then kill the Golden Walker. ?But she knew that this would not help, it would only harm her n members, Uncle Jiu and the others. ?This golden traveler didn''t know how he found out his true identity. He felt that as the daughter of a tenth-level strongman, he must have something good and wanted to hand it over. He might even be plotting against Uncle Jiu and others. The continent of Sauron. A secluded mansion. This Louise actually went to find the Lord of Twilight Hall? The golden traveler frowned. The golden-robed witch said: Yes, my lord. ??Golden Walker put his hands behind his back and looked at the East China Sea in the distance, his eyes seemed to be in the direction of Gulong Continent. "The Master of Dusk Pce is the most sensible person and will not get involved in this matter. Then Louise will definitely not dare to tell the Master of Dusk Pce her true identity. With the greed of Dusk Pce Master, she will definitely covet her father. She knows the dragon n well." ?The golden-robed witch said: Sir, what should I do if the master of the Twilight Hall really interferes for some reason? Golden Walker said: If he really dares to interfere, then muddy the waterpletely and make him regret wading into the muddy water... By the way, keep an eye on Louise during this period. If there is any foul y, deal with it directly to avoid trouble. Four yearster. 755 years in the Nora calendar. Year 544 of the **** battle. The ancient banyan fairnd. The 1179-year-old King Li Long was floating in front of the eight-story pagoda, imprinting the magic circle with concentration. Unknowingly, it is already the thirtieth year of refining the wizard tower. Gradually, Li Wei regarded this kind of work as a pastime after practicing. After finishing his homework, he came here to knock on the wizard tower. Its not a bad day like this. Suddenly, he looked startled. Failed... Sargon and Bd are all dead, and they havent even entered the ruins yet. Whats going on? The Mark of Extreme Darkness has dissipated, and the parasitic seeds Levi left on them have also taken effect. "There is some kind of powerful force in the ruins. Even the mid-eighth level Balrog was killed instantly. It should be at the ninth level. This is troublesome." Levi sighed. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared before taking action. "If I step in rashly, the end may not be much better. I will send a stronger demon over after a while to try. Then Wizard Taylor was also a great wizard when he was alive, and the power in the ruins cannot exceed level nine." Levi turned on themunication wizard. Your Excellency Li Wei, save me! Why is it her again? ?Li Weigang wanted to put away themunication device. I am Louise, and I am also...the daughter of the Emperor of Nine Dragons. "What? The Nine Dragon Emperor? The tenth-level strong man who uses nine pure-blood dragons to pull a cart?" Dragon, or Kujo...Li Wei closed his eyes and began to meditate. The boundless sea. ??A ray of light galloped, surrounded by silver armored soldiers, shooting silver light into the rear from time to time, followed by two figures in white robes chasing after them, a man and a woman, wearingw enforcement uniforms, exuding the aura of senior people in the eighth ring. Louise, I want to emphasize again that resistingw enforcement is an additional crime. Stop it immediately! If you didnt collude with the devil, why did you run away? ??The protective force fields on these two white-robed figures glowed brightly, blocking all Louise''s attacks. Louise, onest warning, we are going to use coercive measures. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it. She actually colluded with the devil. We trust her so much. Her heart must be different if she is not of my race. The ancients never deceived me." Louise looked pale. I didnt collude with the demons. We Tomb n were all destroyed by the demons. What motive do I have to collude with the demons? "If you didn''t, why didn''t you dare to ept our investigation? Is there something wrong in your heart?" "You will put shackles on me as soon as youe up. Of course I will run away!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! ?Three streams of light crossed the mountains and the sea, breaking into a sea area rich in demonic aura. Ahead is a sea area controlled by demons. Do you want to escape into it and get protection from demons? Could it be that there are demons trying to help you? Hearing this, Louiseughed angrily. Good, what a golden traveler! She plunged into the demonic sea and disappeared into the demonic aura. The two white-robed wizards frowned slightly. Chasing? Chasing, if Golden Walker knows that we let Louise escape, can you bear the responsibility? I heard that there arete-eighth-level abolethic fish demons in this sea area, and they have swallowed up many soul wizards. "What are you afraid of? You and I join forces, plus the eighth-level rare treasure given by the organization, even if we are defeated, we can escape unscathed." The evil spirit lingers and bes thick as a cloud. ??Although Oasis One began to sow seeds on arge scale, in a short period of time, the speed of purification was still not as fast as the speed of demons escaping their evil energy. ??Louise adjusted her breath for a moment and continued to escape. Now framed by the Golden Walker, she knew that there was no ce for her in the wizarding world. But she was unwilling to leave before she could save that n member. After running away for a while, she sensed some distance between herself and the two people. She just wanted to leave through the void, but found that the surrounding space was like a whirlpool of wild currents and she could not escape. Tsk tsk tsk, what a beautifuldy, I want it. ??A wild and violent demonic energy soared into the sky, exuding the aura of thete eighth level. It was a demonic fish with a head and tail length of more than five thousand meters, and its tentacles were waving around like an octopus. ? Louise''s expression changed, and she immediately waved her hand, and a red armored man holding a shield appeared to protect her. ??This is a unique puppet of the Tomb n. It has the strength of mid-eighth level. It is very resistant to beatings. It is very precious and there are not many of it. Bang, bang, bang! ?The soft tentacles turned into steel whips and pped on the red armor''s shield. Louise and the armor''s attacks were directed at the demon at the same time. ??But the Great Lord Swallowing the Sea is a veterante-level eighth-level demon, and was once one of the greatmanders of the Endless Sea Battlefield. His strength is unfathomable. ??Louis was no match after all. When she was about to be captured, she saw that the void for hundreds of miles waspletely shattered. ?A stream of mes suddenly broke into the world, and the ck-armored swordsman stepped out and chanted silently. You look directly at me and you can see destruction! Boom! boom! The terrifying secret words of destruction turned into a ming hammer in the eyes of the Great Master Tunhai. When the hammer head fell, billions of sparks flew everywhere, like bright fireworks between heaven and earth. In front of the Great Master Tunhai, ck water as thick as asphalt surrounded him, one after another. Bang, bang, bang! ??Theyers of ck water shattered, and the remaining force fell on the body of the Great Lord Swallowing the Sea, sting him away. The hard fish scales copsed, the flesh and blood evaporated, and the smell of burning was filled. Lord of Dusk Hall? ?It was deeply impressed by Li Wei. Before reaching level 8, this guy had already killed a lot of people in the early stages of level 8. Now that he has reached level 8, it is even more impressive. Even if he has advanced to level 8 inte stages, he may not be able to defeat them. In the distance, there were two auras of eight-ring wizards approaching quickly. It immediately spit out a ck bead, exploded with a bang, turned into a line of ck water, and disappeared into the sea. ??Levi was surrounded by Vajra Secret Words, and at the same time he grabbed Louise. The red armor''s shield was silently shattered in the explosion, and his body was also covered with cracks. Boom! ??The shock wave hit the golden light all over Li Wei''s body, causing ripples and eventually shattering. The remaining aftermath was easily blocked by Li Wei''s protective force field. Levi was talking to himself. Am I that scary if you run away as soon as youe up? You are a devil. ?The frightened Louise looked at the dusk hall master who was descending from the gods, and exhaled deeply. Thank you. ?Li Wei stood with his eyes closed until the twow enforcers arrived. The expressions of the man and the woman changed, and they looked at each other, and then the wizard said: "Let me introduce myself. I am Wizard Brightman from the Alien Affairs Administration. This is my colleague, Caitlina... Sir Levi, the female alien Louise next to you is suspected of colluding with the devil. You need to ept it with us. investigation." Levi looked at Louise. "I didn''t! Our whole family was killed by demons, why should I do this?" Louise defended. ?Li Wei smiled and said: "You two, there must be some misunderstanding. I just passed by here and saw the aboleth demon trying to kill her... But if she really colludes with the demon, then naturally we cannot tolerate it." Brightman exins why: We just wanted her to be investigated, but she didnt cooperate with us and ran away. Louis said: "If I go, I''m afraid I will be directly charged with unwarranted charges. Anyway, I am a foreigner and have no power in Nora." ?Caitlina said: Juste with us. ?Levi stared at Louise and said calmly: "Madam, why don''t you cooperate with the investigation? If nothing happens, I will naturally clear your name." He looked at the twow enforcers again and said with a smile: I believe that the Alien Affairs Administration will enforce thew impartially, right? ?Bryman said: Thats right, thank you Lord Dusk Hall for understanding our work. Louis looked at Levi, and then said: "Okay, I''ll go with you. Thank you, Mr. Li Wei, for saving me today." In this way, the twow enforcers took Louise away. Levi did not interfere. An isted ind in the sea. Li Wei, you rare visitor, why did you think ofing to my ce? Mr. Mattiat, I was out on business and passed by here. I heard that you were practicing meditation here, so I came to see you. Come and sit. ??Li Wei came to the residence of the first disciple of the Lord of the ck Abyss, Wizard Fuhai. After greeting him for a while, he asked: Sir, I heard that you are good friends with the director of the Alien Affairs Administration [Wanghai Traveler]. "Yes, he was in charge of the Hai n before. After the Hai n''s incident, he was in charge of the entire foreign affairs." "I have a friend named Louise. She is also a famous alien strongman on the ninth-level demon-ying list. She has hunted countless demons. Now she is suddenly said to be colluding with demons. There must be some misunderstanding. Could you please Hanhai Traveler to personally inspect this ce? If she is wronged, it will chill the hearts of many alien races and be detrimental to the great unity of all races during the **** war... Moreover, I heard that the Alien Affairs Administration recently detained a group of refugees from the Tomb n in exile. It has not been dealt with for a long time, s, if these Tomb n can be used, it can also alleviate some of the pressure of our **** battle." ?The wizard Fuhai heard this and was thoughtful. ??Although the Lord of the ck Abyss has given instructions toe to him if you have any problems, Li Wei rarely takes the initiative to trouble him. I came here today because of the female alien. It seems that the rtionship between the two is very close. "I understand what you mean. I will talk to the travelers in the vast sea. I will definitely not wrong the hero of the **** battle, whether he is a foreigner or not." "Thank you sir... If you have any chores that you need me to do for you, such as finding pharmaceutical materials or the like, just tell me and I will arrange for members of the organization to do it." Hahaha, Im interested. The ancient dragon continent. Putting Louise''s matter behind him, Levi continued to retreat. ?What he can do is to rely on his connections to let the parliament investigate the truth as much as possible. He opened his palms, and a shallow golden lightning mark slowly emerged. This was left by Louise, and he erased the mark. The golden lightning is really haunting. Dazhang, please give me a monthly pass and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 503: Sanshui talent! The holy body of the water element! (big Four yearster. 766 years in the Nora calendar. Norra continent, the domain of the earth. The city of Gondor. "The "Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Refining Technique" is about to reach the sixth level. The speed of practice is far faster than the previous body refining method. Inparison, the "Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Refining Technique" is even better. But the practice is simpler and more important. The reason is to refine those rare body refining objects to give birth to the special physique of [Dragon Elephant Holy Body]!" ?Physique refining wizards are not like magic wizards who have aplete set of talents to evaluate their physique. Someonepiled a "Complete Record of Body Refining" that records the talents of body refining based on historical books and strange people and events from ancient times. Gandalf had a copy in his hand. After reading it, he concluded. The physical training talents can be roughly divided into three types: One is elemental affinity or special talent. This is the basis. The standard is simr to that of a magic wizard. Son of the Elements is the best. The second is innate physique. This kind of person often has a special physique, which is extremely rare and is equivalent to being born extraordinary. Since ancient times, there have been very few people with such an innate physique. The third one is the bloodline bonus, which is the mostmon. Typical ones are dragon wizards or sea race hybrids. They rely on the physical fitness or elemental advantages brought by the hybrid blood to practice physical training and get twice the result with half the effort. For example, the former top genius sea noble was the son of a sea race mixed with water elements. Although my dragon-elephant holy body was born the day after tomorrow, it surpasses the special innate physiques recorded in this book. The core from now on is to continuously strengthen this physique. After practicing. ??Gandalf alsopared the genuine Hydra body training method he received from the Council with the pirated version he had received from members of the Hydra organization. It doesnt mean you dont know, but you will be shocked when youpare it. ??The pirated version of the body-training method omits a lot of key contentpared to the original version, and adds a lot that the original version does not have. This increase and decrease can easily cause practitioners to lose their will and fall into confusion. Of course, piracy also has its advantages, that is, it can advance very quickly. Just like the quick magic method in the previous life, it chooses to avoid some difficult aspects of the original version, which will inevitably lead to an unstable foundation. A tall building rises from the ground, every brick and tile is indispensable. ??What the pirated version adds is adapting and refining the demonic energy into the body, roughly changing the wizard''s physique, and catalyzing the practice of body refining techniques. Looking at it now, the answer is obvious. ??Piracy is the bait spread by the Hydra organization like a Taoist demon. It looks sweet on the outside, but in fact it is poison. Behind it, there is a being of at least level nine who is fishing. When the practitioner achieves "great sess", it will inevitably be the material for the advancement of that being. ??So those Hydra members are like possessed by demons, it is this body refining method that is causing trouble. Wizards need to forge legendary items to advance to legend. Some other ninth-level beings who want to advance to level ten may also have such needs. ?This body-refining method may be the key to reaching the tenth level. The Crow Feather Demon King Victor has also disappeared in recent years. Otherwise, if you catch it, you can also get a glimpse of the secrets. ?But this matter has nothing to do with me, and knowing it will not help. " ?Gandalf got up and went to the drugstore. After reading the ounts of the drugstore, he felt very good. Very good, the sales ratio of Dream Ladys potion is less than one-tenth, so this structure is more reasonable. There are only so many people in the wizarding world who can hope to break through the soul at one stage. ?During the **** battle, resources exploded, new soul-breaking potions emerged one after another, andpetition became increasingly fierce. Breakthrough potions that were unattainable in peacetime have even led to price wars in some ces. The foundation of the pharmacy industry must be ced on arge number of low-level and mid-level wizards. ??Combat auxiliary potions, meditation auxiliary potions, and healing potions, these three are the major consumers in the era of **** wars. By analogy, breakthrough potions are non-consumables and a wizard can only use them a few times in his life. All kinds of auxiliary medicines for practice are indispensable throughout life. Nowadays, meditation auxiliary medicines are still not widely avable to all people, and there are still many low-level wizards who cannot afford medicines at all. With this in mind, Gandalf summoned the soul pharmacists in the pharmacy to discuss the next stage of development. First of all, continue to stabilize the market of Dream Lady Potion, which has be bigger and stronger, and develop sales channels. Secondly, more funds have been invested, and the pharmacys R&D department has increased its efforts in researching daily practice medicines such as demons and nightmare sequence meditation auxiliary medicines. Finally, build momentum in advance for the [Witch Mark Return Potion] that may be released in the future, and secretlyunch publicity and warm-up. This will be Gandalfs pharmacys next sudden rise and the trump card that will differentiate it from other pharmaceutical organizations! As for the life-extending potion, this is kept secret for the time being. Firstly, it is still far away to research it, and secondly, the matter is too important. With the current status of Gandalf''s Pharmacy, it is not enough to ignore all the coveting eyes. At the end of the meeting, Gandalf concluded: Since ancient times, every **** battle has been an opportunity for change in wizard civilization. Today''s super **** battle is even more so. If you are poor, you will want to change. In difficult situations, the potential of civilization and race can be further unleashed. ?Taking the pharmaceutical industry as an example, throughout history, more than one-third of pharmaceutical forms were created during the war era, which ounted for less than one-tenth of the history of wizard civilization. This industry must not be viewed with the outdated concepts that existed before the Nora era. The tool making and array industries have begun to change under the influence of new biomaterials. Far-sighted manufacturing organizations are already innovating and seeking change. The same is true for the pharmaceutical industry. ?From now on, the funds invested in pharmaceutical research and development projects will increase year by year, and pharmacies will also recruit more talents. The universal poprization of pharmaceuticals is the direction for the next period of time. Pharmaceuticals will gradually shift from luxury goods to necessities. ?Those who can develop advanced pharmaceuticals that conform to future market development trends will receive huge rewards and even dividends from pharmacies. industries apuse. The eyes of the senior executives shone brightly, as if they saw a brand new future. In ancient times, the civilization of wizards was based on farming and fire, and was primitive and barbaric. In recent times, wizard civilization began to gradually be workshop-like and industrialized. ?Now, the wizarding civilization is about to enter a more magnificent era of industrialization. What Gandalf''s Pharmacy has to do is not only to make money, but also to contribute to this process, so that more wizards, more geniuses, and more souls will be born! ??Nora will turn into a machine heading into the future, moving forward with a roar! After beating the chicken blood, finish drawing the pie. Gandalf waved his sleeves and left gracefully. The city of Gondor in the early morning. ?Thousands of lights are on, and wizard towers stand like steel jungles all over the city. Outside the city, the lush [Giant Tree Protection Forest] stretches endlessly. The demonic energy is transformed into an endless stream of elemental power, which is used for wizard practice. A well-trained battle group patrols around the protective forest to prevent the devil from sending strong men to destroy it. The demon hunting wizards who returned to the city looked tired, but they could not hide the joy of the harvest. ?? This is the 555th year since the **** war began. This war seems to have no end. ?ording to iplete statistics, so far, the number of eighth-level demons killed by the Nora civilization has exceeded a thousand. The other sixth-level and seventh-level demons add up to tens of thousands. ?With such huge losses, the bottomless abyss is still sending new demon legions, which is despairing. ?The demons, on the other hand, dont care at all about the life and death of theirpatriots. ? Thinking about it, to a certain extent, the racial differences between Balrogs and Abolish Fish Demons are much greater than that of wizards and dwarves. Killing, chaos, destruction. It goes on endlessly. At the break of dawn. ??In the Fire Dragon Tiangong Industrial Park, which upies an urban area of ??Gondor City, reconnaissance mechanical creatures from the Sky Dome System patrol around the clock. Tiangong GuardsThis team, which isparable to the official ace battle team, is always on standby. In the center of the park, there is an unpretentious purple wizard tower. It is the residence of Master Fire Dragon, towering into the clouds. Inside the tower. Like Li Wei, Holy Infant is also busy refining his own wizard tower. But he is much more rxed than Levi. After all, it already exists, it just needs to be remodeled and add a Frost Wizard Tower module. Over the years, Huolong Tiangong has grown bigger and bigger. The Lord of Gondor directly allocated a city area as a base to vigorously support the development of local enterprises. After all, part of the tax paid by Fire Dragon Tiangong was profited by the city of Gondor. ?Today, Huolong Tiangong has thousands of employees in various departments, covering design and research and development, refining, sales, publicity, security and other aspects. In the past few years, the Sky Vault and Demon-Repelling God Shuttle systems developed by Tower of Dawn were also implemented. It is used to ensure the safety of tool makers and prevent terrorist attacks like thest time. ?In the Star Castle n of Ancient Dragon Continent, there are three star castles, which are tailor-made for Fire Dragon Heavenly Craftsman, Gandalf Medicine, and Dawn Tower. It is still under construction. ? Fire Dragon Tiangongs star fortress is called [Tiangong Fortress], and there will be aplete weapon refining industry assembly line on it. Afterpletion, the fire elemental lord Diabo, who was promoted to the seventh level not long ago in the Tower of Dawn, temporarily served as the power system. ?Through a special magic circle, Diabo''s mes, which have nowhere to vent, are transported to the public refining room and divided into mes of different levels. ?At theter stage, the main parts and personnel of Fire Dragon Tiangong will be transferred to the [Tiangong Fortress] with high mobility and higher defense. Refined witchcraft products are sold through sales channels throughout the wizarding world. Customers can choose to purchase at an outlet or have it delivered to their door. Of course, if they have customization needs, they can also make an appointment with the desired weapon refiner and pay a higher price for the purchase. In short, more standardization, efficiency and safety are also the pursuit of Huolong Tiangong. ?On both sides of the purple wizard tower, a red and blue wizard tower had visionsing one after another, and the power of elements as vast as the sea came from all directions. The busy Holy Infant showed joy. Okay, Alexandra and Ashe are also at the seventh level. ??The news of being promoted to the seventh ring made the city of Gondor agitated. Everyone looked at Fire Dragon Tiangong with shocked expressions. Its over there again. Yes, it seems that half of the six and seven new rings born in Gondor City in the past five hundred years were made by Fire Dragon Heaven. This is too strong. This is luck. The Fire Dragon Heavenly Craftsman is getting better and better. Just like a snowball, the strong ones get stronger. It looks like it should be the Red Dragon Queen and the Blue Dragon Lady. Folk wizards like to give nicknames the most. ?Gandalf, the fire dragon Ace, and Victor are the [Three Heroes of Gondor]. Alexandra and Ashe are [Red and Blue Dual Skills]. ??Although the two women are not as famous as the three heroes of Gondor, that is because their light is blocked by the sun. In fact, in many witch cities and organizations, this is a kind of existence that has to be supported. hold head high! hold head high! ??Apanied by two dragon roars that shocked the sky. ??A beautiful and strong me dragon, covered with red scales and with a queenly look between its brows, is lying on the red wizard tower, staring at the sea. The high temperature distorts the space, which is daunting. On the other side, the giant cier dragon with a wingspan of a thousand meters, exuding a strong cold air, howling in the north wind, and fluttering snowkes, also opened its narrow golden eyes, cold and noble, which can be viewed from a distance but not yed with. Two red and blue figures with seven rings of aura slowly emerged among the giant dragons, with delighted eyes. Are you in the seventh ring? "The same to you?" "congrattions." Same joy and joy. Hahahahaha, although we were not born on the same day in the same year and the same month, we were able to break through the seventh ring in the same year, the same month and the same day. ? Alexandra and Ashe looked at each other in surprise, obviously not expecting this. Congrattions to both of you for stepping into the Seventh Ring. It is truly a blessing for me, the Fire Dragon, to take one step further. ?The Holy Infant pped his hands, and his figure suddenly emerged. "I''m jealous." Gandalf appeared out of nowhere and stood beside the Child. Our city of Gondorsprehensive strength has improved further, and it should be able to reach the top ten in the next evaluation of the 100 cities in the wizarding world. The Lord of Gondor could not hide his smile. ??He is now also a senior cultivator of the Eighth Ring, and he is a dual-sect existence. As the descendant of the legendary wizard [The Immortal of Thousand Mountains], he has a transcendent status. The soul wizards present all saluted. I wont disturb you anymore. I will host a banquetter to honor you for your contribution to the city of Gondor over the years. Hees in a hurry and leaves in a hurry. Go back inside. The Holy Infant sat opposite the two women and asked: What are your ns for the future? Alexandra said: "After we consolidate our realm, we n to visit my father first, and then go hunting for demons for a while, earn some battle merit, and exchange the rare Haoyue items that can be exchanged at the seventh-ring stage. Then we will refine the weapons and earn more money. Prepare for the **** auction in the future." ?Alyssandra has money, but if she wants to buy rare items, it is still not enough. The Molten Mountain Dragon father also gave up after her Yuanhun. ??Ashe is an orphan, and her journey has not been easy. Without Alexandra''s help, she might not have been able to reach this point. Shengying said: "Okay, you can go at ease. Don''t worry about this. If you have any difficulties, tell me. I have refined two seven-ring magic weapons as a gift for your promotion. Take them." ?He waved his hand, and two pieces of armor floated in the void, emitting purple-green light. "This is the [Purple and Green Twins Chain Holy Armor]. They are both seven-ring high-quality products. They arebined witchcraft. If divided, it is a defensive treasure that can withstand a perfect attack of the seven rings. Whenbined, it can release [Purple and Green Holy Armor]. me] is an attacking treasure that poses a threat to the perfection of the Seventh Ring. You have just entered the Seventh Ring and your strength is still weak. This witchcraft can help you ovee difficulties. Be careful to avoid the eighth-level demons, and you will be safe and worry-free." ?Looking at the array of precious lights and the armor engraved with two giant dragons, one blue and one red, Alexandra and Ashe breathed quickly and their heartbeats increased. "Master... this is too valuable. If it were to be auctioned, it would cost at least one billion taishou. It would be impossible, it would be impossible." "Yeah, let''s buy it... Although we don''t have that much money now, we can deduct it from the dividends." The Holy Infant smiled and said: You have been with me for so long, from the beginning of the Huolong Shop to now bing the Fire Dragon Tiangong. How can the hundreds of years ofpanionship bepared to a mere billion taishui? Alexandra covered her mouth and couldn''t help herself. Ash''s eyes were slightly moist. ?The masters words touched the softest part of their chests and hit their souls directly. ?Master, he is so kind. Alexandra stopped refusing and said with a smile: "Master, we ept it. The two of us will never forget this kindness." ?Ai Xi was silent for a long time and said solemnly: "I have been lonely since I was a child. During the seventeen hundred years of spiritual journey, I have met Alexandra as my rtive andpanion. No matter how the master thinks of me, in my heart, I already regard you as a rtive. I will try my best. To repay the master." The Holy Infant smiled gracefully and said: Hahaha, dont be so heavy-handed, Huolong Tiangong is a family, and everyone is a rtive. Ai Xi pouted and said: "Different" ?Alexandra took Ai Xi, thanked her again and left Fire Dragon Heavenly Work. The Holy Infant watched the two people leaving, returned home, and continued to refine the wizard tower. ?During this period, everyone did not hunt monsters with high intensity. Before, so many strange things were refined, and Victor was sprinting for the seven ring. 770 in the Nora calendar. 565 years of **** battle. King Li Long is 1,200 years old. ??He held a grand banquet in the ancient banyan fairnd, inviting a group of animal friends and a very small number of humans, such as Elena, Triss and others to participate. After the banquet, he received another good news. Soret from the Tower of Dawn finally broke through the seven environmental realms. ?Solet and Ai Xi can be considered contemporaries, and they are only more than 300 years away from the deadline for the sixth ring. It is gratifying to be promoted to the seventh ring at this juncture. ?Since then, the life span has been extended to 3,000 years. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to advance to the eighth ring for more than 1,300 years. ??But if you can survive until the day when the Thousand-Year Potion is released, you might be able to try to sprint into the Eight Environment Realm. In general, Soret has caught up with the good times and has achieved achievements that his talent and ability could not reach. Because of his status, he did not participate in ying demons, but was responsible for teaching at the Tower of Dawn. He could also earn contributions from the organization and exchange resources for practice. ??If it were in peaceful times, Soret''s six rings might be the limit. ?Solet is a good teacher. He has already taught one Yuanhun and dozens of students at the fifth-ring level, which can be considered a great merit. Good thingse in pairs. ?Shortly after the seventh ring of Solet, as the cmity clouds in the sky dispersed, a teacher from the Tower of Dawn also broke through the six realms. She is Lillian, the son of the water element brought out from the ancient pagoda by Li Wei more than 400 years ago, and her practice goes smoothly. After the fifth ring, he taught at the Tower of Dawn. ?Now that we have entered the sixth ring road, the teachers and students of the school celebrated and cheered. Li Wei sighed in his heart. The seedlings brought out from the ancient pagoda in the early days have begun to bear fruit. ??As long as there are no premature deaths among them, the worst ones are mid-level wizards. They all teach or do research in schools and are the mainstay of the Tower of Dawn. ?At that time, there was also Pique who was brought out with Lilian, who was the son of the wind element. Pique and Lilian had a very good rtionship. They had known each other in the ancient tower and had developed feelings for each other. They were also childhood sweethearts. ??It''s a pity that Pique failed to be promoted a few years ago. Although he saved his life by organizing rare treasures, the soul promotion thing can only be done in one go, and it is difficult to break through again. Although there are cases of sessful secondary breakthroughs, they are too few. The reason is still an unsolved mystery in the theoretical research on wizards. The frustrated Peake gave up his thoughts about Lillian and spent the rest of his life teaching. Unexpectedly, the first thing Lilian did after she stabilized her realm was to propose to Pique. The plot could be called science fiction. ??Knowing that Pique has almost cut off the road to the soul, it is difficult to achieve great achievements, but they can still be together without hesitation. The master of the Dusk Pcemented this way: There is true love in the world, and there is true love in the world. Years pass by. Four yearster, Nora 780. Lillian gave birth to a son, named Heim. Unlike ordinary people who are pregnant in ten months, Heim stayed in her mother''s womb for three full years before she was finally born. After taking care of Lillian, Peake looked at the child with natural blue wavy hair with the instrument. This blue hair looks like my mothers. He put the instrument on Heim, and then he was stunned. In the crystal ball, a vision of the vast sea, representing the son of the water element, appeared. On the surface of the sea, there was an elegant blue whale floating. On the forehead of the giant whale, there is a beautiful throne like a coral sculpture, lonely and quiet. ??Piqu rubbed his eyes to make sure he saw it correctly. He said in a daze: The son of the water element, he also has two unknown special talents of the water element... This, these three water talents?? How is this possible? Looking at the history of the wizarding world throughout the past and present, we look at the history of the wizarding world. ?The top geniuses can also be called the crucian carp crossing the river, but there are only a handful of people with three talents. It is rumored that in this era, only the Speaker of the Grand Council, Eamon, has the initial three talents and is also a perverted "three fires". ??And now, his son, Pique, actually has the "Three Waters" talent, which is at the same level as the president of the Great Council, that''s why he is so surprised. the other side. Lilian, who had just given birth, was also extremely weak. With the strength of the soul wizard, just giving birth to a child would not be enough. But the three years of pregnancy and the birth of Heim seemed to have exhausted her countless energy, so she became tired. Pique, what kind of talent does our child have? Isnt he none? In these troubled times, Lilian did not want her child to be a mortal, a person with white hair giving birth to a person with ck hair. ??Peak said: Madam, you must be mentally prepared. You have just given birth and your mood should not fluctuate too much, so as not to affect your future practice. Hearing this, Lilian felt a little sad. She said: I understand, our strength is enough to protect Heim through this life safely. Heim is a talent of three waters "What??" Emperors Pce. "What?" Levi, who had just finished celebrating with Elena, looked at the message from Lilian and eximed slightly. Whats wrong? Ive never seen you so shaky during a demonic invasion. ?Elena was wearing half-dressed clothes, holding Li Wei on his back, pressing her body gently against him, and asked casually. Our organization gave birth to a child with Sanshui talent, the child of Lillian and Pique. "What?" Dont talk about this matter with others for the time being. Just let us senior officials know that Heims matter is of great importance and is not as simple as imagined. ?Li Wei said with a solemn expression. ?Elena nodded. Wheres Triss? I also want to see her surprised look. Its okay with Triss, dont talk about anything else for now. soon. Levi summoned Heim and Peake to the Emperor''s Pce to meet secretly. He looked at the child in Pique''s arms. After testing, it was determined to be Sanshui talent. "Don''t talk about this matter with anyone else. When Heim grows up, I will teach him personally. I am worried that after Heim is exposed, he will be assassinated by people with ulterior motives or evil people like the Council of All Nations." Lilian said: Okay, Lord, no one among us dares to say anything except you. ??Levi asked the couple to go back to rest and take care of Heim''s daily life as usual. He even gave Lillian the seventh-level corpse demon, the Ghost Elephant Master Eysenck, as a trump card to avoid unexpected events. ?Levi suspected that Heim was the reincarnation of a legendary wizard, so he was so cautious. ?But he is too young now, and Li Wei is not sure yet. Moreover, even if the other party is a legendary wizard, Levi will not know as long as he does not want to reveal his identity. No matter what, such a shocking genius must be well protected. Never die young due to ident. When Heim grows up, he will find a way to find out. If he is a legendary wizard, Levi will also have to think of countermeasures. ???In case the other party is a dark wizard with evil intentions, you can''t let yourself be a tiger. Being indecisive when faced with a problem is extremely dark and enving! Just take him down while he is weak, so as not to cause trouble by rebelling in the future. ??The game with the legendary wizard, even if he has just been reincarnated, Li Wei is still a little green, and this matter may cause trouble to the Lord of the ck Abyss. Why do I feel like Impeting with a newborn baby? Years pass by. Six yearster, in the year 786 of the Nora calendar. Haim grew up carefree under the care of his parents. ??Although he was born after three years of pregnancy, he did not show any special talents. He slowly learned to walk and talk like a normal child. He has a quiet personality and does not like to socialize. He always hides alone in his parents'' study and reads. ?The content also covers a wide range of topics, many of which are legendspiled by mortals, absurd anecdotes of bards, etc. This made Levi even more convinced that Heim was the reincarnation of the legendary wizard and that he was deliberately hiding his clumsiness. ?Put yourself in his shoes, if he were the reincarnation of a legendary wizard, he would definitely do the same thing. On this day, Lilian brought little Haim to visit Uncle Levi again... Heim, you have to be an excellent wizard and learn from your uncle. ?Before leaving, Lilian and Peake repeatedly told him that Heim would mainly practice in the Emperor''s Pce from now on, but they could visit him at any time. I understand, Mom. ??Haim said obediently, as quietly as a girl. He looked at Levi, who was wearing a white robe. Hello, uncle. ?Li Wei smiled slightly. Are you the reincarnation of a legendary wizard? Him: ?He looked at Levi with doubtful eyes, his big eyes blinking. What is a legendary wizard? ??Li Wei saw that the little guy''s expression didn''t look like he was faking it, maybe he was overthinking it. Logically speaking, the reincarnation of the legendary wizard retains his memory. The sudden question he just asked may make his heart waver. Heim, I will be your teacher from now on, and you will be a wizard apprentice of the Ocean School. Are you willing? "Hello teacher." that''s all. ??Li Wei took his apprentice, whom he believed to be the reincarnation of the legendary wizard, and began a journey of cultivation in the Emperor''s Pce. I dont know if its because of the three-water talent, but Heim seems to be on the other extreme of the three-fire talent. This little guy is too gentle. ?As gentle as the water of the Mirror Lake, he seems to be missing some normal emotions, and nothing can make him express strong emotions. ?This is not a bad thing, at least Heim will not be a very evil person. ?Time flies like an arrow, and the sun and moon fly like a shuttle. ?Haim is growing up day by day. He is worthy of the three water talents. In addition to the son of the water element, the other two special talents should also be top-notch. one yearter. At the age of seven, Heim became an official wizard andpleted the journey that Uncle Levi had onlypleted when he was dozens of years old. Three yearster. Ten-year-old Heim is already preparing to be promoted to the second ring. ?Li Wei is worried that he will be promoted too quickly, so he should umte more and not be too anxious. Damn it, this kid is unreasonable. The reincarnation of the legend can do whatever he wants, right? Six yearster. At the age of sixteen, Heim still became a second-level wizard. He was the youngest among all the second-level wizards in the Tower of Dawn. Sixteen years old is the adult standard in this world. On this day, Levi called Heim here. Heim, as a member of our Ancient Dragon Continent, you need to abide by the corresponding virtues and disciplines. You have grown up and need to swear an oath on the Sword of Oath. Come on, read it after me. Levi thought to himself. At this time, if you are the reincarnation of a legendary wizard, you probably wont be able to sit still. A normal legendary wizard would definitely not make an oath and limit himself easily. The Sword of Oath is a ninth-level rare treasure left by Sauron and has extremely strong control. Even if the legend is reincarnated, it is impossible to vite it in the second environment. ?Hims blue eyes were like a tranquil bay, and he said: Okay, Lord, I understand. Levi was thinking in his mind. Is it possible that Heim is really not the reincarnation of a legend, and that I really picked up a peerless genius from Sanshui? In the past thousand years, there has not been a single top genius born in the Gulong Continent. Lisa was also brought back from the ancient tower. ??Li Wei has always been looking forward to the birth of a top genius, but he didn''t expect that the first one would be a big one. that''s all. Heim swore an oath, and as the shadow of the Huanghai Dragon poured into Heim''s body, the contract came into effect. ?Li Wei felt a little more at ease. Maybe Im paranoid. Ever since Roger told him the secret of the legendary reincarnation, he has seen many people as if they were reincarnated. Having been raised up to this point and getting along day and night, Levi really doesnt see anything wrong with Heim. ??The Gulong Continent is about to give birth to a super genius second only to himself. As long as he is well cultivated, Heim will definitely be one of the future supernovas. ??Li Wei repeatedly told him not to tell others about his talent, just say that he is the son of the water element. ?? Today is the year 796 of the Norra calendar, the 585th year of the **** war, and Li Wei is 1,220 years old. ? Over the past few years, although he has not actively hunted demons, he has umted a lot of military exploits due to the catastrophe of darkness and the invasion of demons. He has already saved 500 million, which can be exchanged for rare items of the sun. ?Haim grew up and was extremely intelligent. He then mainly taught himself, with Li Wei responsible for guidance. The continent of Sauron. The Bloody Battle Temple. Long time no see, Your Excellency Li Wei. King Yan saw Li Wei and said hello with a smile. ?Li Wei exchanged pleasantries. 500 million battle credits are exhausted, the lottery begins, and the names of the rare objects slowly emerge. Tears of the Water God. Levi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it can be used. On the list of redeemable rare items outside, Li Wei did not see the rare item [Tears of the Water God]. It seems that there are many hidden good things in the random treasure library. Unfortunately, he has used up all the random magic items, and the next step is to look at the three clones, Baihua and Triss. ? It would be great if they could rece it with a rare item from the Thunder God sequence or abined item from the Evidence of Elements that they need. Overall, this is a very sessful draw, which is better than drawing some unpopr poisons and dark faction rare items. Tower of Summer Flowers. ??Elena is still refining her own wizard tower, obviously she wont be able to get out of the level until its done well. She also invited many magic circle wizards from the Witch''s House and the Tower of Dawn to participate in the construction. ?Todays life is too full. Wizard, knight, practicing the three paths of airbending, researching potions with Triss, refining the wizard tower... Levi is not as busy as her. This is the benefit of having enough longevity. ?Li Wei called Elena over and said: I bought you a ne. Elena''s face changed slightly, and then she showed a look of joy: "It can''t be the Tears of the Water God, right? Where did you get it? Drawn it? I didn''t even see this strange item from the list." Levi nodded. ?He took out a sapphire blue ne, which was like a series of sapphires, and in the center of the pendant was a teardrop-shaped blue crystal. The rich power of the water element surges, the runes of truth sh, and it seems to have the breath of ocean waves. Irina''s eyes were red, and she hugged Li Wei, silent. Li Wei put the ne on her snow-white neck: "Go and refine." After refining this rare item, Baihua has collected nes, earrings, rings and other rare items of the water **** sequence, including 2 bright moons, 1 morning star, 1 sun, and the water **** body talent. It should be considered aplete body. The remaining small pieces have little impact. In any case, there is no so-called full set effect for serial rare items. ? Judging from Li Wei''s current research, after collecting enough 2 bright moon rare objects from the God-level sequence, super sensory abilities such as [Thunder''s Network] and [Call of the Sea] can be born. Four yearster. The **** battle took ce in 589 years. ?Unconsciously, it is already the 800th year of the Nora calendar, and the end of the first thousand years of the Nora era is quietly approaching. Alyssandra and Ashe were promoted to the seventh level, and the dragon-born wizards in the Dragon Sleeping Realm were all encouraged. After meeting her father, Alexandra took Ashe on a demon hunting journey. ??There is the [Purple Green Treasure Armor] given by Ace, plus the famous witches and soul weapons on the list. Although the two girls have just entered the Seventh Ring, they are also very capable on the battlefield. In the city of Gondor. After setting goals for the new millennium, Gandalf''s Pharmacy and Huolong Tiangong are riding the wave of the times and moving forward. Toby inherited the title of his ancestor [Hammer of the Fire God] and was promoted to the senior level of the sixth ring on the road of dual factions. His powerful talents began to be revealed. ??The first generation of outstanding "gold, silver, copper, iron and tin" refiners of Huolong Tiangong were collectively known as [Fire Dragon Hardware]. ??The dwarf Silverbeard has been promoted to the sixth level and has reached the realm of perfection. Dwarves are a species of immortality, and they also have hope of being promoted to the seventh level in the future. ??Tie Ya from the human race felt that he was struggling in the way of cultivation. He felt that there was little hope for the Seven Rings, and he also began to consider the issue of his sessor. ?Golden Eyes finally figured out its identity. Its body actually contains the blood of the [Golden Spirit n] from the ancient times of Nora Continent. This is a race that is naturally sensitive to the art of metal and is good at making tools. As a member of the Elf n, Tonger has a long lifespan. Now he has perfected the sixth ring and is expected to reach the seventh ring. Zion, the only master of rare treasures in the hardware industry, is also a genius wizard who was promoted to Yuanhun at the age of five hundred. He has also received the inheritance of Docter. He has a lot of blessings and is now about to reach the sixth ring. On the **** battlefield. Supernova Link has been promoted to the realm of Sixth Ring Perfection. He has only been practicing for more than 800 years so far. He is expected to be promoted to the Seventh Ring a thousand years ago. The most amazing thing is that his airbending skills have never fallen behind. ??With the monsters and perverts who previously dominated the seventh-level demon-ying list, they were promoted to the seventh level one after another, and soared to the eighth-level list. On this special day in the 800th year of Nora, Link officially reached the top of the list. ??There have been talented people from generation to generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years. Before, he was the master of the Dusk Pce, and now he is Link. ?Link''s fansmented: "This era is called the Sword of Magic!" Shadow Queen Aya ranks fifth in the rankings, and has not been shaken by anyone for a long time. The ancient banyan fairnd. Seeing in the newspaper that Link topped the list, Levi smiled happily. The world will eventually belong to young people. Link has proved with his own efforts that he is not little Victor, he is himself. Emperors Pce. Havent seen each other for a few years. At the age of twenty, Heim''s cultivation level has increased a lot. Li Wei asked him to take his time to practice, as haste makes waste. ?Haim, who has grown into a handsome young man, still looks as gentle as water. He is extremely polite to others and extremely humble in character. He is as perfect as a fake person. Suddenly. From the direction of the Tower of Summer Flowers, a moderate wave of elemental waves surged forward. ?Elena opened her eyes and ced her hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Spiritual power is 11434. I have increased my mental power by more than 800 points in one go. It feels so good. I have also stepped into the realm of seven-ring perfection. I am not far from the limit. This is the power of the strange objects of the sun. ?But as Li Wei said, if you use external objects to increase your mental power too much in one breath, it is easy to be empty, and you need to stabilize it next. " Levis figure emerged. How is it, how do you feel? Very good, thank you~ ??Elena said as she pressed her forehead against a talent testing crystal. Look at it. Li Wei looked intently. ??On the azure ocean, which represents the son of the water element, there is an ethereal blue-robed figure. It has a vague female appearance, standing as graceful as a green lotus. "Although there is still a sense of ipleteness, it is already close to aplete water **** body... and the special talents that were born from other water-type wonders before me have been absorbed by the water **** body." ?Elena snapped her fingers, and her figure became illusory and turned into invisible mist. At this moment, she seemed to have turned into hundreds of millions of water element particles, blending into the water elements of the world. Heaven and man became one, and she no longer left a trace. Seeing Baihua''s state, Levi blurted out. Elemental body? Da Zhang asked for a monthly ticket to subscribe, and the wrong words were changed first and then changed. Chapter 504: Ancient secrets! The Bloody Dark Dragon King and the Star Dragon King! study In the void, the invisible water elements gathered in front of Li Wei like an endless river. In the water curtain, Elena''s figure like water waves reappeared. How about the sacred elemental body that only great wizards possess? Its very magical. I dont know whether its the function of the Tears of the Water God or the body of the Water God. ?Butpared to the great wizard''s elemental holy body, it is still different. It has a certain duration limit. With my current cultivation level, it can onlyst for a quarter of an hour at most, and I have to rest for a day after that. ??Moreover, the great wizard can annihte all things into elemental particles, but I can''t do that either. But it''s more than enough to save your life in front of level eight enemies. Unless the enemy possesses a special treasure that limits the use of the elemental body, I can deal with it calmly below level nine. In any case, calling it the Holy Elemental Body is a bit excessive. Perhaps it can be called the [Eternal Water Elemental Body]. " The Holy Elemental Body is one of the natural barriers for great wizards and eight-ring wizards. To a certain extent, it is simr to Levi''s immortal body ability, but its functions are more diverse. What Baihua got is a low-end version. Whether it is the effect or type of functions, they are far inferior to the original version. But this can be said to be a small "dimensionality reduction blow" to the enemies under the great wizard. Levi: Your [Eternal Water Body] ispletely enough. How can there be so many level nine strong men in the world? ?Elena smiled. "You don''t need to worry about me hunting monsters from now on. I canpletely protect myself." Levi nodded. Are there any other changes? ?Elena said: All of my nine innate spells have been enhanced to a certain extent, but the magnitude of the enhancement is not as good as your Fire Dragon Tribtion. This may be because the effectiveness of the Sunlight Rare Objects is dispersed by the number. "It''s possible, that''s pretty good, there are gains and losses." Leviforted. He only strengthened one spell, while Baihua strengthened nine spells. Inparison, there is no distinction between superior and inferior. ??? Baihua showed Li Wei her nowplete [Water God Projection], which was like the sky and the earth. She was protected by a three-thousand-meter-tall blue-robed phantom behind her. Its power was even stronger than Baihua''s current shaman. Finally, she summoned the apanying spiritual creature [Sky of Sky Water]. ??This was obtained by refining [Water God''s Joy] before. After continuous strengthening, this ray is like the legendary giant kun, with a wingspan of nine thousand meters, like a continent floating in the void. The stingray''s eyes are blue and very lively, as if it ising to life. ?In terms of level alone, the current quality of this ray is still higher than Li Wei''s [Si Lei], but Li Wei is higher up, and Si Lei''s strength is still stronger than this ray. ? Judging from the god-level rare items refined by himself and Elena, no matter how manyponents there are, only onepanion spiritual item can be born. It may be born in a small item, or it may be born in arge item. But the end result is the same. As long as you can collect all the rare objects in the sequence, you will eventually get apletepanion creature and a projection of the elemental god. [Thunder God] and [Si Lei], [Water God] and [Sky of Sky Water]. ?The same must be true for the god-level rare items of other elemental factions. ?It took hundreds of years, using the dual means of himself and Baihua, to barely achieve theplete water **** sequence. This kind of difficulty is something that other wizards can''t even imagine. Being able to collect a king-level rare item in the era of **** battles is already very good. ?Hundred flowers break through, its time to celebrate. Celebrating can help relieve fatigue and release stress, and is definitely the best choice for rest. Ten dayster. The exhausted Elenay on Levi''s side dripping with sweat. ?Levi said: You should consolidate your realm and go to hunt demons after you advance to the eighth level. Anyway, there are no water magic items that you can exchange for in the Blood War Store. The remaining water **** sequence parts have to be tried by chance. ?Elena panted slightly and said: "I understand that after acquiring the Water God Body, my future ns will be clearer and I will be more confident about my promotion to the Grand Wizard. Thank you very much." ?After a few days of tenderness, Li Wei got dressed and left the Tower of Summer Flowers still alive and well, feeling very satisfied. This [Mi Jian Secret Word] is really wonderful..." ??Elena looked at the tireless Levi and felt that she was being hollowed out. Shey quietly on the bed, thinking about her future ns. 1. Stabilize and skyrocket spiritual power. During this period, you can practice the ways of airbending and knights well, and your energy, energy, and spirit willplement each other and be harmonious. ? 2. Complete the wizard tower in one go. It has a treasure that can be used both offensively and defensively, and can be used to protect one''s life when escaping. 3. Learn more advanced pharmacist knowledge with Lucy and Triss. This [Witch Mark Return Potion] project is a good opportunity. Four, branding with witch marks. Wait until the witch marks return and the potion is released, and the scattered marks are repaired, and then we can do it again. 15 is more than enough, you can even try 22. Her longevity is her greatest support as she lives longer. Not to mention, there are alsobinations such as [Son of Water Element] + [Water Divine Body]. Even if she is the reincarnation of a legendary wizard, her conditions may not be much better than hers. Fifth, collect physical bloodline crystals and strive to evolve the breathing method to the mythical level before being promoted to the eighth ring. The higher the quality of bloodline, the higher the longevity bonus. She now has a 100% increase in Li Wei''s secret method, so she must give full y to the advantage of longevity. This is even more necessary if you want to stay with Levi for a longer time. If conditions permit, those with long lifespan are better for bloodline crystals. Turtles, shells, trees... basically all match these legendary creatures. Afteryer byyer, her longevity will definitely reach a terrifying level. Through her years of practice, she realized that she was the kind of person who might not be able to be the best in every field, but was good at many fields. Airbender, knight, wizard. ?These professions influence and promote each other, and are supported by long lifespan. When promoted to legend, whichever path is taken first will be chosen. Im too tired, lets have a good sleep first. She closed her eyes and fell asleep with a smile. one yearter. 801 of the Nora calendar. 590 years of **** battle. The ancient banyan fairnd. ?Levi woke up from meditation and ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 17666/25550 Its getting closer and closer to the Eighth Ring Road. The next time Gutaes back, it should be almost there. He opened the proficiency panel. With these years of polishing, "Thousand Thunders" and "Eight Directions Fierce Sun" are not far away from the neenth level, which is the limit of the eighth ring. They will be almost there within a hundred years. ?The difficulty of these sequence spells begins to soar after reaching the eighth environment realm. After all, they are supreme methods that directly lead to the legendary realm. "Small Disintegration Technique" is also at level 18, and it still needs a long way to reach the limit. The seventeenth level of "Theonado''s Sound Barrier" is currently stacked with the Shadow Dragons. Even level five shadows can withstand attacks from souls. It is an extremely useful team battle spell. The sixteenth level of "Poseidon''s Armor" can alreadypress seawater within a radius of dozens of miles into armor. With such arge mass of armor, the space is distorted. The sixteenth level of "Changes in the Sea", a period of sixty years, the first thing Li Wei did every day was to practice casting spells on the Ancient Dragon Continent. The measured area of ??the continent increased by one percent. This is only at the level of the Seventh Ring Road. After the Eighth Ring Road, the speed ofnd remation can be further improved. Once the wizard level is high, you can also control the uracy ofnd remation. For example, waterways,kes, oceans, etc. can be preserved in some ces. ?This makes it easier for him or members of the organization to cast some ocean faction spells or water escape spells. Its not good to be allnd. The final "Delta of the Sea" is also at the sixteenth level. In front of Li Wei, two more crystal **** were ced. ?The first one is "Thunder in All Directions" and the second one is "Falling Snow Without Traces". They are both eighth-level spells and are of high quality. The functions of these two spells are very simple. ??The former centers on himself and uses magic to transform eight thunder shadow clones within a radius of thousands of miles. The clone is exactly the same as the original, making it difficult to tell them apart. The main body can choose one of the thunder shadow clones to join in at will, and control all the clones to escape in eight directions. Through this method, it can confuse the enemy and save life. ??This is also the "Thunder Escape Method" of the Eight Environment Realm, and it is the signature life-saving spell of the Thunder Faction. ??Li Wei once saw the Thunder of Destruction cast on the projection. Even the reincarnations of legendary wizards use it, which means that this spell must be good, so you are right to choose it. "Falling Snow without Trace" is an "ice escape method". In an environment of ice and snow, it can disappear instantly after being used, and can be teleported to any area thousands of miles away through the ice and snow, and escape. Before that, Li Wei also learned the four major escape techniques: "Leap of Fire", "Shrinking the Earth Close to the Ground", "Unsteady Flowing Wind", and "Using the Sea to Make a Boat". These spells are collectively called "elemental teleportation" in the wizarding world''s spell ssification. ?The transmission principle is different from the method of void shuttle, and it is an advanced use of elements. Therefore, conventional means of sealing the void cannot block elemental teleportation spells. ? Mastering these six major spells, Levi has basically realized the method of escaping in all terrains, which canplement the void shuttle and [Invisible Secret Word]. In this way, you will be safe and worry-free. It didnt take long for Li Wei to master these two spells, which was regarded as imprinting 9 witch marks. ??Now the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique is reaching its limit, and the Nightmare Dragon n has not yet been found. Levi ns to wait for the limit, waiting for about a hundred years. ??He doesn''t n to go to the **** battlefields recently. There is no problem with safety here in Gulong Continent. While a hexagon would be more perfect, a pentagon would certainly suffice. "Speaking of which, Ah Ya has been gone for six hundred years. When he left, I was still a sixth-level wizard. I''m already at the eighth level and haven''te back yet. This kid can really travel." Looking at the sleeping Ah Jin in his mind, Levi couldn''t help but think of the wandering Ah Ya. "The Spider King has also been wandering in the darknd near the Scorched Rock World for almost three hundred years. Let''s go out to see it this time, inspect the work, and catch a few Amethysts back. My Wizard Tower Nowadays, there are some rare metals, but there is no amethyst. Some amethysts asionally flow into the market, but the quality is average. They are not enough for refining the wizard tower, and they are not avable yet. "Lord Dragon King, Xiao Hui seems to be going through a catastrophe." The figure of the ck lotus beast appeared. Xiao Hui is the nickname given to Ash Dragon by the Dragon Pce members. ??Li Wei''s expression changed. He had to go see the legendary dragon tribe''s tribtion. Maybe it would inspire him to follow up on his knighthood. ?me Mountain. What a terrifying power. Yeah, its much bigger than when we were promoted to level six. ??The majestic dragons are hiding in the mountains from a distance, looking at the central volcano. A giant gray-ck dragon exuding heat and ash pped its wings and looked up at the sky. ??Rolling ashes poured into the sky like a torrent, umting to form boundless dark clouds that spread across the sky and the earth. Levis figure emerged. As expected of the legendary dragon n. It is dark, and shadows cover thend. Near the me Mountain, the colors are ck, white, and gray, and there are no other colors. Le Weis expression changed. This is a sign of theing of the Ash World. Is this the disaster of the Ash Dragon? at the same time. The ashes of the ancient banyan fairnd. Windmill Vige. ??The silver-armored swordsman Owens, who was sitting under the windmill, raised his head, and his calm eyes turned to joy. Lord of ashes. ??The evil degenerates spawned in the Ash World all raised their heads. Their shapes were terrifying and deformed. They were more terrifying than the nightmare creatures native to the Nightmare World. They exuded an ominous death aura, infecting all life. ?They all rushed towards the world of me Mountain, overwhelming and innumerable. Owens muttered. Finally, the Lord of Ashes has resurrected, and this fragmented world can be saved. ?His body disintegrated and turned into a silver light, exuding apletely different vitality, dazzling and bright, and flew towards the me Mountain. ??If the "Ashes World" of the Ancient Banyan Wondend is the inner world, then the Ancient Banyan Wondend is the outer world. ?The me Mountain that represents the world now is a scene of doomsday. ??The space around Ash Dragon is like two colliding mirrors, one in color and one in ck and white. ??Cracking and cracking. In the ck and white world, all the evil creatures gathered into an evil giant that was a thousand meters high and exuded the aura of the mid-level six. "The disasters of the pure-blood dragon n do not have the Blood Tribtion Master...also, how can anyone inflict disasters on themselves? The difficulty of this cmity is much more terrifying than the three disasters and four disasters of most wizards. But correspondingly, Although the Ash Dragon has just entered the sixth level, itsbat power is notparable to that of a wizard. Generally speaking, it is not difficult." Not long after, the Ash Dragon used its dragon breath and mes to destroy all things, tearing the evil giant into pieces and scattering them into gray crystals all over the ground. ??The Ash Dragon easily survived the disaster, and the ashes from the sky merged into its body. Its momentum continued to increase, and it finally stabilized its cultivation at the early stage of level six. ??Another silver light prated into his body and was also discovered by Li Wei. That was Owens from the Ancient Banyan Wondend corresponding to the Ashes World. ?His heart moved, and a gold coin flew out. Unyielding Ginza Owens! Owens, exuding level seven aura, appeared out of thin air and asked: Whats the matter? Why have you summoned me so often recently? Levi breathed a sigh of relief. ?This Owens is still here. Its okay, you can go back. Owens looked at Levi suspiciously, and then was rmed by the Ash Dragon. Its level six. Owens slowly dissipated, and before leaving, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. ??Levi entered the world of ashes again and wandered around the gray-white ancient banyan fairnd. All evil depravities have disappeared. Finally, he went to the location of the windmill vige. The windmill vige is also gone and empty. ?The world is lonely, he is the only one, and...a dragon. Its normal here. A voice that was young and experienced came. ?It is the Ash Dragon. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Have you recovered your memory? The Ash Dragon shook his head. "I have only recovered a trace of my past life memory, and more of it is from this life. All I know is that my name is Belius Caicedo. Thank you for taking care of me during this time." Li Wei said: Youre wee, everyone gets what they need. From the beginning to the end, he never used envement or dragon power on the Ash Dragon. He only kept himpany for hundreds of years, making the Ash Dragon rely on him before it was promoted to level six. Levi asked: Do you know whats going on in the Ashes World? I seem to have seen you being killed by a level 10 strongman in the Nightmare World in your previous life. ??The Ash Dragon asked: How much do you know about ancient times? Levi shook his head. The wizarding civilization was born out of the disorganized spellcaster civilization in ancient times. There are no corresponding historical records of events in ancient times. Many of them are myths and legends or archaeological discoveries that are unknown to be true or false. ?Each civilization has its own system of dividing eras. For example, the wizarding civilization marked the end of the ancient era of Nora with the establishment of the Parliament. However, the division between ancient times and ancient times is rtively vague. No one can exin clearly what happened before civilization was born. ??Ashes Dragon Way: "In my inherited memory, there is some information about ancient times, which may be able to answer your doubts. In the years that are so far away that it is difficult to trace back, at that time, the current N human race was not born. The entire Sauron panne, and even more A vast ce with multiple dimensions. Its ruler is a civilization of giants." Li Wei said: "I know this. The frost giant Yogmir is the ancestor of the giants. He once led the giant n to defeat the gods and failed, which directly led to the decline of the giant n. Now it is even more difficult to find like a lost pearl in the ocean. Only Leave some blood descendants behind. ??This is a rtively mainstream theory formed by wizard civilization based on the history of the giant race, and today''s Frost Witch Gullweg may be the owner of Yogmir''s bloodline. Ash Dragon was silent for a moment and said: Well, thats pretty much it. The demise of the giant civilization is generally recognized as the end of ancient times across multiple dimensions. And before the giant civilization, do you know what civilization dominated the world? Dragon n? "Yes, as innately powerful creatures, giant dragons once established a powerful civilization. It was an era when the dragon n was prosperous. Among them, the most powerful ones are the two giant dragons, the Blood Dark Dragon King Odysseus and the Star Dragon King Orgorian. They are brothers, themon masters of most of the mythical dragon ns in the Age of Dragons, and are so powerful that they scare many gods." Have they hit level eleven? "I don''t know, maybe there is, maybe not. This period of time has been too long, and what has been passed down are just fragments of memory, like a mess, difficult to sort out. But I think it should be touched. Many negative energies inter generations are rted The legendary dragon n, death, shadow, darkness, blood, etc. are all rted to the Blood Dragon King. And the positive energy such as me, light, earth, thunder, etc. are rted to the Dragon King of the Stars." Levi mused. This information about the Ash Dragon is almost the same as the knowledge he got from Rowe about the Blood Dragon King. Luo Wei got it from the ancient blood n. The two facts confirm it and it should be true. ording to the usual routine of such legends, Li Wei asked: Are these two brothers at odds with each other? ??The Ash Dragon''s eyes were surprised. "how do you know?" ?Li Wei smiled and said: "My guess." ??Ashes Dragon Way: Yes, the two brothers are too powerful. The multi-dimensional territory they have led the dragon n to conquer isrger than the Empire of Giants, and far exceeds the current Sauron pan-ne... Of course, its not because Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, is weak, its just thatpared to giants and dragons with long lifespans, Sauron, although strong, is just a sh in the pan, and then disappears. But the dragon has enough energy and time to conquer multiple nes. Tens of thousands of races, including so-calledrge civilizations, are trembling under the overwhelming dragon mes. ?This period of time is called [The Expedition of the Two Dragons] by some ancient dragons. It was not until the two dragon kings reached their old age that they had differences for unknown reasons. Later, the two dragon kings and the dragon n they led finally broke out in an earth-shattering war, and countless nes were destroyed as a result. This battlested for thousands of years. In the end, the Blood Dark Dragon King died and was eaten by the surviving ancient dragons after his death, giving birth to many first generations of negative energy dragons. ?Although the Star Dragon King won, it also paid a heavy price. It didn''t know why it went crazy. Its consciousness began to split and eventually turned into two existences, one of which was the [Star Beast] and the second was the [Ten Thousand Kings Dragon]. You should know the endings of these two existences. " Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. He looked up at the stars in the sky. These two chose to be gods? Became gods? ??Ember Dragon said: "Yes." ?Li Wei was horrified. He did not expect that two of the Seven Righteous Gods came from a dragon. No wonder the rtionship between the [Lord of the Stars] and the [King of Dragons] seemed to be quite good. When the demon tide revived, the Church of the Stars and the Church of the Dragon God They even joined forces to fight against the enemy. The co-authors are all the vests of the Dragon King of Stars. Divided into two, he can be the best among the gods of the star world. The Dragon King of the Stars should be infinitely close to the eleventh level, or even the eleventh level. ?As his strength increased, Li Wei understood that even though the Church of the Seven True Gods was a novice in the world, the Seven True Gods were by no means simple. Otherwise, Sauron didn''t have to make a treaty with the Seven Righteous Gods in the first ce and could just kill him. He was an eleventh-level powerhouse. He said: Perhaps the differences between the two dragon kings are inseparable from the star realm. The group of aloof gods are better than the devil at beguiling peoples hearts and disintegrating the enemy from within. ??Ashes Dragon Way: Perhaps this is partly due to the fact that the twin dragons are too strong and careless. Many of the nes they venture to are ces of faith for the gods of the star world and are not allowed to be touched by others. Li Wei said: What does this have to do with the world of ashes? ??Ashes Dragon Way: "This involves another possible reason for the disagreement between the two dragons. I don''t know how many times in the memory fragments of my past life, I have visited a wise man among the dragons. He may be more knowledgeable than the legendary wizard among your wizards." ?Li Wei was a little unconvinced. ??Ashes Dragon Way: This wise man is a time dragon. Li Wei believed it. The dragon of time is also known as the "dragon that controls time" or the "dragon that sleeps forever". In his current state, he does not dare to understand and specte on this kind of existence. It is mysterious and powerful, and only exists in some fragments of wizard books. Throughout the ages, no one has ever actually seen it, including the legendary wizard. The Time Dragon is not in the same dimension as ordinary living beings. Some people say that it lives in conceptual years, so it can never be observed by all living beings. Unless you can see something as ethereal as the river of time. seeing is believing. There is currently no conclusion in the academic circles as to whether the Time Dragon exists or not. Judging from the words of Ash Dragon, there is a high probability. ???If Li Wei were to publish a paper tomorrow, he might be able to cause an uproar in the Dragon School and even the wizarding world. ??Ashes Dragon Way: In fact, among the dragon n, there are very few people who have seen or know the time dragon. It was also because of the nature of continuous reincarnation that I was lucky enough to see the Time Dragon that took the initiative to appear in front of me. As the dragon that controls time, it can live longer than any other dragon. As a neutral and wise bystander, it witnessed the history of the age of dragons and the age of giants, and then discovered a surprising secret. ??Whether it was the expedition of the two dragons or the giant''s battle against the gods, there was a vague [shadow] running through these two seemingly unrted long years and history. The Time Dragon calls him [Mr. Ghost]. " ?Levi frowned slightly. Even the Time Dragon cant see its true face? ??Ashes Dragon Way: Yes, this [Shadow] is equally mysterious and powerful. Time Dragon spectes that the destruction of these two powerful civilizations, the dragon and the giant, may be caused by this [Shadow]. Levi asked: Is it the Lord of Shadows in the Star Realm? ??The Ash Dragon shook his head. Although he ims to be the Lord of Shadows, he is nothing in front of the Time Dragon. Even though the two dragons are powerful, he has never dared to challenge the Time Dragon. In the twilight period of the giant civilization, the shadow appeared again and then disappeared. In the years that followed, at the end of ancient times, a powerful being was born in multiple nes. ?His real name is unknown, and he calls himself the "Ultimate Creation" and "The Ancestor of All Spirits". He is as powerful as the ancestors of the Double Dragons and Frost Giants, and may even be stronger. ?It is ambitious and wants toplete the great achievements that the two major civilizations have not been able toplete. It continues to lead many powerful beings in expeditions into the depths of the multidimensional nes until it rules the multidimensional nes. But this will inevitably offend the interests of the star world and even the underworld, which has always been neutral. After another indescribable battle, this ultimate creature also fell. The Time Dragon suspected that this ultimate creation was inseparable from the [Shadow]. The [Shadow] was also observed by some existences in giant worlds such as the Star Boundary. The one most closely rted to [Shadow] is undoubtedly the [Shadow World] in ancient times. The shadow world reflects multiple nes, absorbs the power of the dark side of the ne, and continues to expand. ??If the expansion continues, even those giant worlds may be shrouded in shadow. So, the super war thatpletely ended the ancient era broke out. It was a battle that even the time dragons did not dare to observe at will. The course of the battle is unknown. The result is that the shadow world is shattered. Multiple terrifying forces prated the world at the same time, leaving ashes flying and no longer alive. Since then, the connection between the shadow world and the dark side of the ne has been interrupted, constantly weakening and copsing. Only those independent dark sides are left, attached to multiple nes, lifeless. ?These dark sides are the world of ashes. ?Escaped from the shadow world, the Ash World began its self-evolution, and many Ash Lords came into being. I am one of them, and the dark side I was born from is the dark side of Nora. You should also be aware of the subsequent nightmare invasion. " After listening, Li Wei looked thoughtful. Did you hear all this from the Time Dragon? The Ash Dragon nodded, somewhat proudly. These hidden histories, in the entire Sauron Panne, only a handful of people know the truth. Ordinary historians can only glimpse the tip of the iceberg in their lifetime. Only the Time Dragon can describe it morepletely. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Thank you for letting me know. ??The Ash Dragon hesitated for a moment and said: Let me tell you, its actually because of the Time Dragon. Do you know when [Shadow]st appeared? Li Wei had some guesses in his mind. Please rify my doubts. Ash Dragon solemnly said: At the end of Noras Antiquity. ?Levi was suddenly startled. The ancestor of wizards, Sauron? The Ash Dragon shook his head. "I don''t know. The Time Dragon didn''t say it. Maybe Sauron has something to do with the shadow. Who knows? Over the years of getting along with each other, I also heard from the Eternal Holy Grail that you are Sauron''s destined person. Whether it''s true or not, you You have the right to know this, just think of it as repayment for your life-saving grace. ??Levi didn''t expect that just by asking about the origin of the shadow world, he would be involved in so many secrets. ?What is that [shadow] behind the scenes? Two dragons, the ancestor of frost giants, the ultimate creation, the ancestor of wizards... What is the connection between these? He suddenly wanted to understand these urgently, and really wanted to go to the Time Dragon and ask him in person. ?But the Time Dragon doesnt know whether it is still there or whether it has died. Even if it is still alive, he is not qualified to see it. Its still about strength. After I step into the legend, I may be able to unlock these secrets. Levi asked: What are your ns for the future? ??Ashes Dragon Way: I have absorbed the will incarnation of the dark side of the ancient banyan wondend, which is Owens in your mouth, and now I have be the young [Ash Lord] of this ashes world. You can think of it as another form of ne master. From now on, my growth will be closely rted to the ancient banyan fairnd. The stronger it is and the stronger the dark side, the stronger I will be. So I will not leave. From now on, Mana will be the master of the front side of the Ancient Banyan Wondend, and I will be the master of the dark side. " Li Wei said: I see. So, that Owens just now is the incarnation of the will of Noras dark side? How to save Noras dark side? The Ash Dragon shook his head. "With your current strength, you are still far away. The dark side of Nora is one of the main battlefields of the nightmare invasion. The ancient banyan wondend was affected purely because of its proximity, so after I ovee the disaster, I will After it is cleared and Nora is rescued, at least he has legendary strength before he considers it. ??However, as the embodiment of Noras dark side, Owens will not die so quickly. ??And I suspect that you legendary wizards should also be fighting against the nightmare power of Noras dark side. The dark side is not necessary for the ne, but if it is missing, some integrity will be lost. ??In ancient times, relying on the connection between the dark side and the shadow world, it was possible to achieve fast dimensional travel, just like astral travel. It doesn''t work anymore. There are only some weak symbiotic connections between the various dark sides, and they have long been isted from the world. " Levi asked: Is there any possibility of repairing the shadow world? ??Ashes Dragon Way: It should be gone. I dont think Star World will let the Shadow World be repaired. After the Ash Dragon finished speaking, it began to sleep and regain its strength. It will continue to be on guard to prevent the nightmare power from infiltrating again. Livy did not disturb it. ?He returned to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, looked at the confused Dragon Pce people, and said with a smile: Everyone, please disperse. Tonight we will have a drink to celebrate the Ember Dragons promotion to level six and the rank of [Celestial Ember Dragon General]. With the promotion of the Ash Dragon, all the early elders of the Dragon Pce, except for the mixed-blood dragons with restricted bloodlines, other sub-dragon species and pure-blood dragons were promoted to the sixth level. Years pass by. ?Even though he knew the secret knowledge, Li Wei was not unfounded. ?That makes no sense. Just seize the moment and continue to practice and be stronger step by step. This day. ?While practicing magic, a servant informed that a distinguished guest was visiting, and he turned out to be a great wizard. When he heard the name, Li Wei''s face was expressionless, but his heart was slightly moved. Golden Walker. living room. Your Excellency Florio came to Gulong Continent, whats the matter? ?Levi asked with a smile. ?The blond wizard in front of him had deep eyes, his spiritual power was as vast as the sea, and there was a faint electric light shing in his pupils. The golden traveler smiled and said: I have long heard of the name of the Master of the Dusk Pce. He is a peerless genius from ancient times to the present. When I see him today, he is truly worthy of his reputation. Li Wei modestly said: "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s unknown whether you can be promoted to the ninth ring. If you have something to do, it''s better to say it clearly." The golden traveler was stunned for a moment, then smiled dumbly and said: You are vigorous and resolute, okay. I appreciate young people like you the most. I heard that the master of the pce protected Louise and the group of Tomb n members. Is this true? Li Wei said: "Yes, these aliens have all been registered and have N residence permits. I, Gulong Continent, have also gone through the relevant procedures, and it was done by the Vast Sea Traveler myself. Could it be that Golden Walker, as the deputy director, doesn''t know this?" The golden traveler smiled and said: "Of course I know. I have something that I want to talk to Louise face to face. I don''t know if the master of the pce will bring Louise. I will leave after talking to her." Li Wei said without hesitation: I have no problem with it, but it requires Louises consent. Let me ask for you. With that said, he sent a message to Louise and showed it to the Golden Walker. ) Louise''s answer is simple. ?The golden traveler felt cold inside, but still smiled warmly on the outside. Please tell her that I am talking to her as a senior executive of the Alien Affairs Administration, and there is something that requires her to cooperate with my investigation. ??Levi asked: "What is the inquiry? Is there an investigation order? If the inquiry is in Gulong Continent, I think Louise will cooperate." A hint of murderous intent shed through the Golden Walker''s heart, and then dissipated. However, Li Wei''s perception was now sharp and he could still capture the old man''s psychological changes. Master of the pce, another noble person hase to see you. "who?" Daydreamer Froud. ??Li Wei''s expression moved slightly, and even the golden traveler opposite could not help but change his expression. What is the legendary wizard doing here? Golden Walker thought quickly in his mind. ?Li Wei was equally puzzled, and he said helplessly: "What a coincidence, Mr. Florio, do you have anything else to do? If not, I will go to receive the legendary wizard first." Golden Walker smiled slightly. Its okay, Ill go back first. He turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in the Emperor''s Pce instantly without a trace. In the square in front of the Emperor''s Pce, a very simple-looking figure wearing sses and a brown coat looked up at the disappearing golden lightning, silent. Li Wei hurried out and saluted: Senior Frouds visit was a bit disappointing. ?He just called the Golden Walker a peer because he felt that this person was not worthy of being called a senior, but when facing the legendary wizard, one must respect him and not be careless. ?Froud smiled slightly, and there were two figures following him, none other than [Fantasy Wind Walker] and [Dream Moon Walker]. "Let''s go in and talk. Mr. Levi, you don''t have to call me senior. We are both pursuers of truth. I think there is no hierarchy in knowledge." He spoke very politely. Okay, Mr. Flood. The meeting hall. Froud took a sip of tea and got straight to the point: "I heard that Lord Li Wei has a way to explore the nightmare world. There is also a branch of the dream school in the Tower of Dawn, which is developing quite well. I came here to pay a visit." Li Wei said: To tell you the truth, most of the knowledge of this dream schooles from the inheritance of Mr. Dream Tower. I do have a way to explore the nightmare world, but because of my current limited ability, if my husband wants to enter, it will cost me a lot. " Froud smiled and said: "I understand. If my guess is correct, your method of exploring the nightmare world shoulde from your knight''s blood breathing method." ??Li Wei knew that nothing could be hidden from the legendary wizard, so he admitted it openly. "Yes." Froud asked: I would like to ask, what is the name of this breathing method? Nightmare Dragon. Hearing the name, Froud pondered. "Nightmare Dragon? You dare to be named after a nightmare. Such nightmare creatures are rare." ??Li Wei also knew that it was rare. How did he know so much in the first ce? The panel named it himself in the beginning. Froud said: "As far as I know, the knight''s breathing method requires corresponding blood crystals. So if the nightmare dragon practices, does it require the crystals of the nightmare dragon family?" ?Li Wei thought to himself, is there anything else that this person doesn''t know? This is simply a roundworm in my stomach. He is indeed a ruthless man who emerged from thebyrinth of the lost monarch. "Yes, sir." Froud smiled and said: "I want to make a deal with Mr. Levi. I will provide you with the corresponding blood crystals and provide knowledge and technical support for your Dreand Academy. When you are strong enough, let us, the members of the Dreand Tower, return to you in your way. Entering the nightmare world to develop...This time, we want to have a fair game with the Lost Monarch in the years toe." Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Dazhang, please give me monthly tickets and subscriptions. Chapter 505: Nightmare evolves! Feel everything, hide nothing! ( Do you still want to go to the nightmare world? ?Li Wei was slightly shocked. Having just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, are you about to enter again? Froud asked: "how?" Li Wei said: Senior, let me think about it. Froud smiled. "Of course, there''s no rush for this. If you think about it carefully, you can contact me or my two assistants at any time. I will live in the City of Dreams." [City of Dreand] is Froud''s sky city. It was just built in recent years and is right next to [City of ck Abyss]. Li Wei said: "OK." ??Levi chatted with the daydreamer about other things, but most of the topics were rted to the nightmare world and the dream school. Froud even generously shared his nightmare years in the body of the Lost Monarch. He did not regard these as hardships, but felt grateful and even happy. ??If it weren''t for those infinite reincarnations, he might have been lost among everyone and turned into a pile of loess tens of thousands of years ago, and it would be difficult to be a legendary wizard. He is really an optimistic person, this is Levi''s first feeling. Finally, Li Wei thought for a while and asked: "I would like to ask, Mr. Froude, I have been exploring the nightmare world for a long time. With the vastness and rich resources of the nightmare world, why haven''t anything simr to strange objects been born? Have I not explored enough? You How do you obtain legendary items and be a legend?" This is a doubt he has always had. He saw that Froud was the kind of senior who liked to share, so he took this opportunity to inquire. Froud pushed up his sses and said with a smile: "This is a very good question. Even if you explore the entire nightmare world, you will not find natural wonders. This involves some deep extraordinary logic and is rted to the characteristics of the nightmare world itself. In the main spiritual position No wonders can be born from noodles. ?If you travel to the star realm, you will find that there are no strange objects there. All the strange objects are conceived in the main material ne. Among them, although the abyss is a material ne, it has its own special characteristics, and there is no way to actively create natural wonders. The same is true for the underworld. Each of these four super worlds is extraordinary and cannot be viewed withmon sense. ?However, although there is no way to actively create strange objects, we wizards can use the magic object casting method created by Lord Sauron to create strange objects that suit us ording to our own needs. This method is called [Sauron''s method to conquer the sky]. When you reach the level of a great wizard, you will obtain this method from the council. You will understand it after studying it. " Levi asked: When Sir entered the body of the Lost Monarch, there should be no great wizard, right? Froud said: "Yes, when I was reincarnating in the lost monarch''s body for the 666th time, I saw a man who taught me this method. If it weren''t for him, even if I reincarnated ten thousand times, I still wouldn''t be able to cast my legendary artifact and prove the truth. Legend, escape from reincarnation. Is it Sauron? ?Li Wei probably guessed who it was. Froud nodded. "I was able to get rid of the Lost Monarch because of my own efforts, but also because of the help of Lord Sauron across time and space... You may not know that there is a real **** trapped in the Lost Monarch." ?Li Wei was shocked. Not onlymented the horror of the lost monarch, but also marveled at Sauron''s omniscience. He suddenly remembered the shadow that the Time Dragon observed. Who was he? Is it Sauron? Is it possible that Sauron can go back to ancient times? This involves aplicated timeline issue, and Li Wei feels overwhelmed just thinking about it. Or, that shadow created Sauron? Including the previous ultimate creation? Froud said: "[Sauron''s method of seizing the heavens] is a truly forbidden method. To be on the safe side, only great wizards are qualified to understand it. I can''t teach you this. After you advance to the ninth ring, the Wizards Council will naturally give it to you." you. Even if you are wandering away for various reasons and the council cannot convey it, Sauron still has a way to deliver thisw to you in a way beyond our imagination. This is the method of the ancestor of wizards. " ?Levi said: So, Sauron is not dead, is he? Mr. Flood. Froud smiled and said: "I don''t know about this either. Death or life, in the final analysis, is just a definition of ordinary living beings. At Sauron''s level, perhaps death and life are meaningless. He may be dead or he may not be dead." ?Li Wei understands: like death... Froud said: "The legendary object I forged is called [Dream Butterfly]. It is based on my 1,001 reincarnation years in the Lost Monarch, and the power of dreams used by the Lost Monarch to build itsbyrinth. The Dream Butterfly can interact with multiple The dreams of butterflies in any ne create a dream connection. More than 80,000 years ago, when our Dream Tower decided to explore the nightmare world for the first time, I once captured a verymon Fengyue butterfly at the intersection of the nightmare world and Nora and made it into a specimen. " Li Wei said to himself: "The Wind and Moon Butterfly is a zero-level creature. The scale powder on its wings has a strong hallucinogenic effect. It is one of the mostmon spell-casting materials for wizard apprentices of the Dream School. It can be used to perform [little psychedelic magic]. Sir, he used the Wind and Moon Butterfly. Is the dream free from the control of the lost monarch? Froud said: Yes, the Moon Butterfly is more suitable for me to establish dream connections than regr butterflies. There are specimens of this creature in the homes of many wizards in the Dream Tower. I used the hallucinogenic ability of Fengyue Butterfly as the fulcrum, and the fantasy power of all living beings in the world of Nora as a crowbar, so that the lost monarch who could bind the [God of Sleep and Dreams, Shupnost] entered into my weaving in dreams. ?Although it was only a moment, it was enough for me to break the shackles of the maze and return to Nora through the dream passage I established with [Wind Moon Butterfly]. But with the wisdom of the Lost Lord, it must have understood my method now. ?In its dream, there are not only the wizards in the dream tower, but also many other spellcasters trapped there. There are 63 aliens, including nine-level experts. " Li Wei''splexion changed slightly. 63? This is already half of the number of great wizards in the current parliament. Froud said: "So I want to y another game with the Lost Lord. This may take thousands of years and even block my next life... I want to release all these trapped lost people. If they can be used by Nora, then Be our allies and jointly face the catastrophe of the future; if you can''t, you have made a friend, and there is nothing to lose. ?One day, we will all face nightmares. The ambitions of the nightmare world are no less than the abyss. Compared with the demons of chaos, they are more difficult to deal with and impossible to guard against. " Levi''s heart was spinning rapidly. Fight against the Lost Lord? ?This was somewhat beyond his expectation. ??This is a well-known existence among the Nightmare Monarchs, and may be no less dangerous than the existence after the 600th level of the abyss. ?In addition, although Levi''s nightmare clone can be resurrected, if it really offends the Lost Lord, it is not impossible for the other party to directly move from the nightmare world to the wizarding world and directly obliterate his own body in reality. For this kind of being, it is reasonable to do such outrageous things as hitting people along the Inte cable. Froud said: "Don''t rush into the game with the Lost Monarch. By the time you really get started, with your talent, you may have been promoted to the legendary wizard realm. You can think about it slowly, I won''t interrupt." Frod finished drinking the tea and left with the two assistants of the great wizard. By the way, Lord Dusk Hall, can I visit the Dream School here? ?Li Wei quickly stood up and said with a smile: Ill take Mr. to have a look. Tower of Dawn. The teachers and students of Dream Academy, headed by Xinyue Lingsha, are all eagerly awaiting the arrival of the legendary wizard. ??Legendary wizards, under normal circumstances, they may not be able to see them live once in their lifetime. What''s more, the experiences of daydreamers are even more exciting than novels. ??Many people who were not from Dreand Academy were also mixed in the crowd, their faces full of excitement. "Mr. Froude, this is Natasha, the dean of our Dream Academy. Although her talent is not outstanding, she is self-taught and has be a soul witch. She has added a series of nightmare summoning spells that can be used to summon people in my territory. The nightmare creatures are summoned to support the **** battle." ??Li Wei strongly rmended Heart Moon Spirit Witch to Froud. If this legendary wizard can give some advice, then this middle-aged beautiful woman will make a profit. Xinyuelingsha smiled lightly and said: Met Mr. Froude. Slightly unstable mental fluctuations and rising and falling chest showed her inner tension. ?Frod casually chatted with Xinyue Spirit Witch for some time, and he benefited a lot, and he suddenly became enlightened. Then Xinyue Spirit Witch added Froud''smunication method, which made others envious. Subsequently, Flood said that teachers and students from Dreand Academy are wee toe to the Dreand Tower Headquarters in the Loess Continent tomunicate and learn from each other. Watching the legendary wizard go away. ?Levi said: Everyone will work hard in the future, Mr. Froud will be your role model. With themunication channels between the Tower of Dawn and the Tower of Dreand opened up, the development of Dreand Academy is bound to be on the fast track. Return to the Emperor''s Pce. ??Levi carefully thought about Mr. Froud''s transaction conditions, and discussed it with Elena, Triss, and the Lord of the ck Abyss. Eventually, he decided the deal worked. ??What Dreand Tower wants most right now is a safer channel to develop the nightmare world. After developing quickly through the nightmare world, you can then consider the game with the Lost Monarch. Relying on the strength of the Dreand Tower, it is possible to take the entire Blood Rain Realm into its hands and startrge-scale development without having to worry about the covetousness and hostility of other overlords. As for the powerful monarchs, the entire Blood Rain Realm is the territory of the Pale Monarch. Before this king falls, other monarchs will not invade rashly and provoke a monarch-level war. The utilization efficiency of developing the nightmare world by relying solely on the Ancient Dragon Continent is still too low. Shortly after, Levi and Froud got in touch and concluded the deal: After he is promoted to the Nightmare Dragon, he will provide members of the Dreand Tower with channels to develop the nightmare world. The Dreand Tower will provide technology and knowledge to the Ancient Dragon Continent. ??The Ancient Dragon Continent can also send wizards to study at the Dreand Tower at any time without any fees. In the nightmare world, the members of the Dreand Tower will also obey the generalmand of him, the ck Dragon Lord, and will not do anything that harms the territory. ?One-third of the resources explored in the Dreand Tower will also be used as dividends from the Ancient Dragon Continent. ?Furthermore, to ensure smooth cooperation, all members of the Dream Tower who enter the nightmare world need to swear an oath on the Sword of Oath. The first is to abide by the Nightmare World development guidelines, and the second is to sign a confidentiality agreement. Matters that need to be kept confidential must not be leaked, otherwise there will be severe penalties. After all, Li Wei still needs to consider the safety of the Dragon Pce members or other members. In general. ?This transaction is rtively fair and can be regarded as a win-win situation of cooperation. With the size of the nightmare world, there is no need to worry about resource allocation. ??If his ability doesn''t allow it, why not let the entire wizarding world in? soon. ??Li Wei received the deposit from the Dreand Tower transaction, two crystals that exuded a psychedelic atmosphere, one dark and one dark red. ??The ck one is a crystal containing the bloodline of [ck Phantom Dragon], which is at the eighth level, and the dark red one is the crystallization of the bloodline of [Evil-Eyed Dragon], which is also at the eighth level. ?These were obtained by Froud in the process of reincarnation. One was obtained from the eighth-level sub-dragon species, and the other was from a true legendary pure-blood dragon family, but it was also under the eighth-level level. ?There are all kinds of wonders in the Lost Monarch, it is simply a natural treasure ce. Its a pity that this is a ce that you can only enter but cannot get out of. Froudes case is the only one in all time. After Golden Walker left the Ancient Dragon Continent, he was filled with doubts. "Even the new legendary wizard wants to visit the Lord of Twilight Pce? Who is this person? Is it possible that he is also the reincarnation of the legendary wizard?" He had an indescribable feeling. ?It was as if the legendary wizards all over the world knew that the Lord of Twilight Hall was awesome, but he couldn''t tell, which made him start to reflect on himself. Damn it, why did Louise choose to have the Lord of Twilight Hall as her backer? If it had been another great wizard, I wouldnt have been so difficult to handle. ??If Louise directly sought out the legendary wizard as her backer, he would give up his fantasy on the spot. Just be steady and wait and see what happens. Without absolute strength, genius may also fall. ??Now the Lord of the Dusk Pce is more powerful than the ordinary great wizards. It is at the height of the sun. It would be unwise to confront him head-on. ?Let''s wait and see, at this moment, at that moment, the situation of the **** battle is changing rapidly, and the parliaments of all races are watching eagerly, there is always a chance. " Golden Walker has too many worries. Behind him is the Letney family, and he is not alone. Time flies. Outside, there is a sea of ??blood and endless war. In the ancient banyan fairnd, the years are quiet and peaceful. On this day, in the ck Soul Demonic Tower, the sleeping Red King opened his eyes, exuding a violent aura. Ominous red demonic mes swept across, causing the surrounding undead to flee. Red King, youre awake. ?Li Weis eyes were indifferent. ??The violent aura in the Red King''s eyes faded, and the shadow of the extremely dark dragon could be vaguely seen flying by. "This Fire Demon Ape is indeed different. Even my extremely dark ve cannotpletely suppress its violent aura, but it is no problem to make it obey orders." After sleeping in the ck Soul Demonic Tower for more than two hundred years, the Red King''s strength has almost recovered, and he is currently at the early stage of level eight. Levi brings the Red King to the nightmare world. Red King,e and show your ability, Lope, you be its opponent. ?The Red King roared. ??Lope said: "OK." It is not far away from the eighth level, and its real strength is not inferior to that of an ordinary wizard of the eighth level. ?Two giant apes shed in the chaotic wilderness. The Red King''s ability was exactly the opposite of Lope''s. Its me was the [Fire of Doom]. Those contaminated by the Fire of Doom would suffer extreme pain. ?In addition, the Red King''s speed is much faster than that of Lopez, turning into an afterimage, which makes Lopez overwhelmed. But his strength is rtively average, not even as good as Lope, who is in a weak state. Lope is a power-type giant ape, while Red King is a speed-type. ?Wherever the Red King passes by, it will leave a trail of doom thatsts for a long time. ??When the battle reached a fever pitch, the entire area was covered with criss-crossing webs of fire like spider webs. In the end, Lope was defeated and burned up in Wan Huo Burning''s heart. "good." ?The Red King came to Li Wei and stood silently. "This guy looks pretty fierce... By the way, there has been preliminary progress in the potion for returning the witch marks. We will discuss it another day. Ms. Lucy will also participate remotely." Triss flew out from the wizard''s spire. She was wearing a slim-fitting ck dress and had a gentle temperament. Okay, your efficiency is too fast and too strong. Levi, who spent most of his time paddling, couldn''t help but admired. Mainly due to Lucy and Teacher Kuroyuan, I am just a handyman. Triss is modest. One monthter. In Triss''sboratory, Levi, Elena, and Ms. Lucy''s projections quietly watched Triss''s exnation. During this period, we reversely deciphered and disassembled the form and refining process of the knights return potion. ??Substitutes for the main medicine of the Witch Mark Return Potion have been found, including cherry tomatoes, spiritual water, **** rose,et grass... and the core of the mind yer above level 6. Conducted 236 experiments, and after refining these materials through special methods, we found a seven-ring wizard criminal from the Council of All Races for testing. His six-ring witch marks were sessfully dispersed. Then, with his qualifications and realm, he can rebuild the spells he had practiced before, and he can repair a perfect six-ring witch mark in about ten years. " Li Wei muttered: Ten years? This speed is enough ??The wizard is different from the knight, and he himself has a proficiency panel, so the cost of rebuilding his casual skills must be very small and cannot be measured bymon sense. He asked: Whats the talent of that experimental wizard? Triss said: As well as the ordinary talents of the Son of the Earth Element, there are also a few acquired special talents that are not worth mentioning, all obtained by refining the Morning Star Rare Objects. Thats no problem. ?Taking Baihua as an example, if she wanted to rebuild her skills, the 12 six-ring witch marks she had previously imprinted on her would be able to be repaired within a hundred years at thetest with her current talent. The new six-ring witch mark will be branded with the seven-environment realm of Baihua. Although it will not take ten years, it will definitely be much faster than the original six-environment realm. First, the realm of Baihua itself has been improved, and it has a high position. Second, Baihuas talent has a new [Water God Body], which ispletely different from the previous one. In short, if the efficacy of this medicine is stable and feasible, mass production can begin. By the way, does this medicine have any side effects? Triss said: It is also possible to randomly eliminate some other spell imprints, but based on our experiments, it is certain that it will not have an impact on the innate spells. ?Talent spells apany the wizard throughout his life and must be used all the time. Its importance is self-evident. Lucy, who had been silent, said: So these are just preliminary results. The next step is to reduce or even eliminate side effects. Dont rush to put it into use yet. Levi agrees. As for refining materials. He looked around and found that they were all rtively easy to find, especially cherry tomatoes, which had long been as popr as tomatoes. Although the sixth-level mind yer crystal core is not as popr as the Balrog, there are still many circting in the market. Next, major organizations can first secretly purchase these materials. Once enough materials are collected, they can then start to announce the potions. As for pricing ?The cost of these potions is simr to the six-ring breakthrough potion, so he thinks it should be slightly more expensive. After discussing with everyone, I also listened to the suggestions of the main researcher, Ms. Lucy. Levi decided to spend 1 billion. After all, judging from the cost of these materials, it is about 300 million. ??The big head is the core of the Mind yer. Even though the price was reduced during the **** war, the average price is still 150 million Taishi. Levi had hunted some before, but he couldn''t hold on for long. Also consider thebor costs of Gandalfs Pharmacy pharmacist, publicity and distribution costs, etc. ?Those who are in demand for the Witch Mark Return Potion are seventh-level or eighth-level wizards. With their worth, 1 billion taishui is no problem at all. As the main developer of the potion, Triss also received dividends. Levi looked at Ms. Lucy, wanting to discuss her dividend. Madam, the profit from the sales of Wuhen Return Potion... Before he could finish speaking, Lucy interrupted. Its good that you pay me 1 stone. Levi: Maam, this is not good. Lucy said: "That''s it. By the way, Teacher Heiyuan also wants 1 Taishi. Remember to find time to give it to him." In the end, I really cant talk to thedy. Li Wei also knew the intentions of these two seniors and paid a symbolic amount of one stone. Lucy smiled slightly and disappeared. ???If Li Weiqi had good goods and set a sky-high price to harvest a wave of goods, she might not only ask for 1 stone. ??Li Weis price is also very reasonable in her opinion, enough for Yuanhun wizards who are in need of it at the current stage of wizard civilization to buy it as soon as possible. These people will be the mainstay of the **** battle. They may benefit from the return potion and be promoted to the eighth level or even the great wizard. Years pass by. Four yearster. 805 in the Nora calendar. Year 594 of the **** battle. The Witch Mark Return Potion was finally developed after repeated experimental tests. ?Before being put on the market, every drug with six rings or above must be personally tested by the headquarters of the Pharmacists Association of the Parliament to confirm that there is no problem. After the discussion, Levi asked Triss, as the inventor of the potion, to go and submit it for inspection. This day. The Pharmacists Association was in awe. Ms. Triss, can this medicine of yours really restore the witch marks? Do you need to repair it again? Yes, its true. Ive been studying medicine for three thousand years and Ive never heard of it. The president is here! The president of the Pharmacist Association is a legendary wizard. He wears an earthy yellow witch robe, has a far-sighted gaze, and has a kind of virtuous temperament. He is the "Indestructible One of Thousand Mountains". Hello, President. ??Triss was excited and met the supreme pharmacist in the wizarding world today. Legendary apothecary, Alexander. ? He ??created 3,233 independent medicine forms in his life, including 345 medicine forms with six or more rings and 12 medicine forms with ten rings. They are known as the "Twelve Magic Medicines" and are all extremely powerful medicines that defy the heavens. Eamon, the president of the Grand Council, called him the "God of Medicine". The more advanced the medicine, the more difficult it is to develop. ?The Immortal of Thousand Mountains nodded slightly, took Triss'' potion, and drank it on the spot. President...this is the return of Wuhen. Triss eximed. She knew that the method used by the president to test the potion was very simple. Drink it directly. The problem was that this thing could eliminate witch marks. ? Qianshan Eternal Closed his eyes, and his body seemed to turn into a translucent particle state. The energy transformed from the potion flowed through his limbs and bones, and then poured into his mind. Everyone was waiting in silence. Is it really possible to develop this kind of witch mark return potion? Yes, for some soul wizards, its importance is second only to the life-extending potion. If it is true, if Ms. Triss has a new potion, I will be the first to buy it. Me too, maam, dont forget to leave one for me. The Immortal of Thousand Mountains opened his eyes and said with a smile: No problem, I feel the style of an old friend in this potion. Triss was confused. "Eighty percent of this potion was developed by Ms. Lucy. Is she an old friend of the Immortal of Thousand Mountains? Is it true that Lucy is the reincarnation of the legendary wizard as Levi guessed?" ?The Immortal of Thousand Mountains paused and said: "This is an epoch-making potion. Thank you, Ms. Triss. As the president of the Pharmacist Association, I award you the [Nine-Star Medal]. From now on, you have the nine-star authority to log into the Pharmacists Association''s knowledge base. " As soon as this statement came out. ??Whether it was Triss or other pharmacist officials at the headquarters, they all took a breath of cold air. The nine-star authority is equivalent to the authority of the nine-ring pharmacist. In the wizarding world today, there are only 56 wizards with this authority. ?There are 14 legendary wizards among them. Anyone who is promoted to a legend, regardless of whether he is a ninth-circle pharmacist or not, will automatically obtain this permission. The remaining 36 are all great wizards. Only 6 people are below the ninth ring. What kind of honor is this? Triss was a little surprised. She wanted to say that this potion was actually more of the work of Levi Knight Potion form itself and Ms. Lucy, but remembering their exnation, she still held back. As a wizard who devoted herself wholeheartedly to the pharmacy industry, Triss had also dreamed of this day, and now she almost cried with joy. "Thank you, President, thank you all. I was just lucky enough to develop this potion. In order to prevent myself from being ipetent, Triss should work hard to live up to the trust of the association." I got the Nine-Star Medal! Triss told everyone the good news immediately, and she could not hide her joy. "marvelous!" ?Elena hugged Triss and was really happy for her. The two girls were spinning around in excitement, looking like children. ?Li Wei also looked pleased. Ms. Triss deserves it. In fact, Triss wanted Levi to be the inventor of the potion. After all, the form for the knight''s return potion was given by Li Wei. But Li Wei was determined not to. Firstly, he basically didn''t participate much and spent most of his time practicing in retreat. Secondly, he wanted to repay thedy''s kindness over the years, and there was nothing more suitable than the [Nine-Star Medal] as an honor. Thank you, Levi. Triss thanked her solemnly. ?Li Wei smiled and said: Why are you thanking me? You should go and thank Ms. Lucy. After discussion, the potion for returning witch marks was named [Triss''s Mark-Cleaning Water], which is easy to understand. This is a seven-ring potion. Of course, it is also suitable for eight-ring wizards. Don''t even think about the Nine Rings. The witch marks have already been finalized at this time. With the current version of scar-cleansing water, this is not possible. ?However, with the development of knowledge, there may be hope in the future. Different from some potions that can only take effect once per person, [Scar Cleansing Water] has no limit on the number of times it can be used! If you are not satisfied, you can practice it a second time, as long as you have enough time and resources. ? Triss and Gandalf began to intensively formte their next n. This is a blue ocean market worth more than 100 billion. There will be nopetitors for a long time. Of course, some people are not excluded from reversely deciphering the pharmaceutical form, but it is very difficult. Because the potion refining itself involves many unique spells and processes. Even if all the materials are found, it may not be possible to refine it. one yearter. Nora 806 years. At the age of 1230, Li Wei stopped practicing the "Nightmare Dragon Breathing Method". Its the limit. Relying on the secret medicine of the pure-blood dragon n, this breathing method that has never been able to keep up with therge army was perfected not long after the death of the Ember Dragon. ?A crimson potion appeared in his hand, with a psychedelic luster inside it. If you look at it for a long time, you will fall into it. "let''s start." ??While Li Wei was in seclusion, Elena and Tris each took the [Scar Cleansing Water] and began the journey of rebuilding San Gong. ?This time, the minimum goal for both of them is 15 six-ring witch marks. Elena even wants to pursue 22 witch marks. ?Although Triss''s longevity is not as long as Elena''s, she is also very talented. In addition, she is not as sophisticated as Elena, so she also wants to pursue the 22nd path. No matter whether the future can be legendary or not, a person must always have dreams. Moreover, her mental power is not far from the limit of the seventh ring, and she has already been imprinted with 11 seven-ring witch marks. ?The age is only over 1,800 years old, which is more than enough to be promoted to the eighth ring. From then on, the total life span will be 4,000 years. As long as this momentum is maintained and progress continues, there is hope for the great wizard himself. If you can find a way to extend your life for a thousand years, there will be no problem. The 10 bottles of [Scar Cleansing Water] that were refined in advance are also on the shelves of Gandalf''s Drug Store. Because there was a lot of publicity in the early stage, all 10 potions were sold out on the first day of opening. ?The seventh- and eighth-ring wizards from various university sects who are in urgent need of this item have already lined up at the door. The grand asion isparable to the "far ahead" in the previous life. The reason why everyone trusts this newly developed medicine is a report from the headquarters of the Pharmacists Association: Recently, Triss, a member of our association and a seven-ring wizard, developed a witch mark return potion. The potion was personally tested by "The Immortal of Thousand Mountains" and confirmed to be ok. This is an epoch-making potion. From now on, every soul wizard will have the opportunity to re-select the number of witch marks. The first batch of this potion is issued by Gandalf''s Pharmacy. Those who need it can go and buy it on their own. . Ms. Triss was awarded the "Nine-Star Medal" for her outstanding contributions. It is endorsed by the Legendary Wizards and Pharmacists Association, so the quality is definitely no problem. ?Of course, more people choose to wait and see, first to see how the first batch of "guinea pigs" fare. After all, the consequences of washing away witch marks are too serious. If there is no way to recover, it means that most of your cultivation will be wasted. From now on, you can only use your natural spells. ?Just from the scar-cleansing water, Gandalfs Drug Stores sales reached a terrifying 10 billion that day! Excluding materials, publicity,bor and other misceneous items, the profit is 7 billion! ??Of course not all of this money went into Li Wei''s pocket. Dividends will also be given to Triss, and then the cost of maintaining the pharmacys operations and research and development. ? No matter what, before the market for this medicine is temporarily saturated, Levi''s wealth will expand rapidly. ??Levi was not very happy either. His happiest time was when he earned hundreds of Taishi by killing the dark wizard. To him, Taishi was just a cold and heartless number. It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of being short of money. Triss received a lot of dividends and took a step closer to bing a rich woman. In a while, it will be the **** auction that happens once in a century. There will definitely be a wave of bleeding by then. ?Elena sighed: Knowledge is Taishi! After practicing, she stayed with Triss all day long, greedily sucking...Triss''s potion knowledge. besides. ?Victor and the Holy Infant also each received a bottle of water to cleanse marks, just in case. They were all promoted with 15 six-ring witch marks, and their foundations are already very good. ?However, with the replenishment of rare objects and the improvement of acquired talents, the 22nd path seems not very far away. The two of them are not in a hurry for the time being, and they still have to wait and see how well the god-level rare objects are refined. ??If possible, Levi would naturally want all three bodies to be able to achieve the legend of enlightenment steadily. With three legendary vests in his possession, he is definitely the most powerful legendary wizard in history besides Sauron. The king of body refining, the king of weapon refining and ice and fire, the king of secret swords and magic circles! Its very interesting to think about it. ?Time flies like an arrow. Two yearster. Nora 808 years. At the cost of another ind, Levi''s Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique also evolved. ??This dark catastrophe of evolution is actually a mirage. Fortunately, this mirage was nothing, just arge illusion. There were many powerful monsters inside, including a mid-level eight monster, which was killed by Levi using [Secret Word of Destruction]. a long distance away. ?Thousand Illusion Knights and some knights with breathing skills watched from the sidelines to learn from the experience of the group leader going through the tribtion. ?Thousand Fantasy Knight is now at the sixth level of peak cultivation and is also faced with the choice of evolution. Her own [Phantom Beast] is actually not a nightmare creature. But it is easiest to find sentient bloodlines among nightmare creatures. Therefore, her future direction is the same as Levi''s, evolving towards the nightmare side. Suddenly, an invisible wave swept across, and the Qianhuan Knight fainted. When she woke up, she found herself in a strange space. ?There is no time, no space, no sun, moon and stars, only endless darkness and twinkling points of light. ?Those light spots are dragon pupils emitting golden light, hundreds of millions of them, all over the world. "This is where?" Not only her, but all the knights suddenly discovered that they were in a strange world. "What''s going on? I feel conscious, but I can''t move. Is it because I''m lying on the bed?" I cant seem to feel the passage of time, everything is meaningless. I cant feel anything anymore. Im just the opposite, I feel like I can sense everything and Im going crazy. Its so meaningless to live. Outside the Strange Land. ?Levi put his hands behind his back, and in his palms, there was a ck sphere, like a supernova explosion, like a ck hole, indescribable. He gently scattered the ck balls. There are already no traces of the Thousand Fantasy Knights around. Inside the ck Dragon Territory. ?Thousand Fantasy Knight opened her eyes, but before she could react, her vision went dark again and she fainted again. When she woke up again, she and the other knights were already beside Li Wei, and she always felt dazed. Commanderwhats going on? ?Li Wei smiled and said: Its okay, I just sent your true bodies into the nightmare world. ?Thousand Fantasy Knight pped his towering chest and breathed a sigh of relief. It scared me. I seemed to have entered a ce of nothingness just now. I dont know if it was an illusion. In short, my perception was chaotic, everything was meaningless, and there were dragon pupils in all directions. Li Wei said: Thats my domain. ?Thousand Fantasy Knight was shocked. Field... I am thousands of miles away, and the scope of this field is sorge? Li Wei said: "The scope of this field is theoretically not limited by space. Anyone who senses it and is not as strong as me may be pulled into it by me. You and the knights can receive some rewards aspensation for my experiments. . The knights looked overjoyed. Thank you very much, leader! Return to the Emperor''s Pce. Levi opens the proficiency panel. With the new sensory breathing method, he did not change his name and still named it [Nightmare Dragon]. When I was talking to Daydreamer before, he said that the name was very special. ?Levi felt the same way. Levi Breathing method: Level 20 (1/20 million), special effect: Nightmare Dragon BodyMyth level (early level 8), bloodline method: Nightmare Mist; Blood Origin Armor: Nightmare Dragon Armor; Exclusive weapon: Nightmare Helmet (Eighth Level) level); bloodline divine patterns: 15/66; bloodline secret words: Wu Zang (nothing can be sensed, nothing can be hidden). ??The evolution of the Nightmare Dragon has allowed Levi to gain the most extreme perception ability, and his danger perception ability has been enhanced again. In addition, he can make more than 200,000 nightmare clones descend into the nightmare world at the same time. There will no longer be a "server" problem where everyone else goes offline after the legendary wizardes online. Previously, it could only amodate up to 30,000 people, which can be said to be an epic level enhancement. ?Levi can even throw the true form of a creature from the main material ne into the nightmare world and let it fend for itself there. Of course, the premise is that this creature will be affected by the nightmare weaved by Levi. If it is too strong, it will naturally be immune. The diameter of the Nightmare Realm reaches 80 kilometers, needless to say. Thest one is [Wuzang Secret Words]. It isposed of [Secret Word of Feeling] and [Mantra of Fear]. ? Judging from Li Weis experiment just now, the effect of this secret word is very abnormal. On the one hand, Secret Words can greatly enhance Levi''s active perception range. His perception ability far exceeds the normal level of an eighth-ring wizard. on the other hand. After casting it, he can form a conceptual perception field that ignores space and distance. ??Everyone who perceives Li Wei''s existence will be sensed by Li Wei. Whether it is seeing, hearing, or smelling these traditional perceptions. Or mental power perception and other means that can be called "perception". When you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares into you. When you perceive Levi, Levi perceives you. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Dazhang, please give me a monthly pass and subscribe. Chapter 506: Aurora, the ten-leaf **** of magic (big Chapter 506: Aurora, the ten-leaf **** of magic (big It is well known. When wizards talk about gods or some great beings, they avoid mentioning their real names. To a certain extent, this is also a type of "perception". If the **** is powerful, he can ignore the space and sense the presence of the speaker. Li Weis [Secret Words of Secret] also has a simr effect, of course, it is not as perverted as the gods. He can sense it even when someone mentions "Levi". But if someone peeks at Levi using some special secret method or means, he will be able to detect it immediately, and in turn see who it is. Those who sense him, if they are not strong enough or not careful enough, can be pulled into a strange country by Levi. Here, time and space are meaningless, perception is meaningless, and everything is nothingness. Levi is an absolute master. He can trap these people forever, or he can exile them to a nightmare world. Let the members of the Dragon Pce in the nightmare world beat each other. one yearter. The state of Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique is consolidated. The six major breathing techniques have all reached the eighth level, and the hexagonal goal has been achieved again. As for Nightmare Dragon''s re-cultivation of San Gong, there is no rush for the time being. Its not toote to do it after returning from the Dark Ancient Tower. Levi got in touch with Daydreamer immediately, and it was time to fulfill his promise. Thank you, Mr. Levi. Frod shook Levi''s hand and sincerely thanked him. Li Wei smiled and said: "Mutual benefit, I hope we can cooperate happily. Please also ask Mr. Froud to give me the list of members, and I will give them permission to enter the nightmare world. In addition, I will also give Mr. Froude permission." Levi has a quota of 200,000, which is floating, and the "server" resources upied by different strengths arepletely different. If all those who enter are legendary wizards, even if he squeezes himself dry, he can only let five or six people enter at the same time, otherwise there will be some limits. So he left about 100,000 ces for Gulong Continent. The actual number of members who entered was only about 50,000, and the remaining 50,000 was a buffer zone. Another 100,000 quotas can allow most wizards to enter the Dreand Tower at this stage. Levels 9 and 10 are both natural chasms. When Levi''s Nightmare Dragon advances or evolves again, its carrying capacity will definitely increase again. The next time, Levi visited the Dreand Tower and imposed permission marks on the members. At the same time, in order to ensure smooth cooperation in the future, he also asked the backbone of Gulong Continent to train the members of the Dreand Tower, mainly on some precautions that must be followed in the nightmare world. With the legendary wizard Froud taking the lead, these tasks went very smoothly, needless to say. Two yearster. 811 in the Nora calendar. The 600th year of the **** war. The massively multiyer online virtual reality game "Nightmare" officiallyunched its secondrge-scale internal test in Dreand Tower and Ancient Dragon Continent. A total of 110,345 people participated in the test. The ck Dragon Territory. There are huge crowds of people, gs are fluttering, gongs and drums are noisy, and it is very lively. The nightmare creatures have never seen so many outsiders, and they all looked at the members of the Dream Tower with curiosity. I didnt expect to be able to enter the nightmare world as a clone without taking potions. Its simply amazing. Yes, and I feel that this kind of clone is more real than our original dream clone, and has less restrictions on our abilities. "Eighty thousand years have passed, and the world has changed dramatically. The wizarding world is no longer what it used to be." The members of the Dreand Tower looked at the knights who greeted them, all of them were mighty and powerful. They have been back for some time. The Knight of Knowledge has now be Nora''s second extraordinary path after the Wizard, and has been more widely poprized and developed in depth. Supernova existences such as the Dusk Hall Master and the Fire Dragon Knight were born. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I cant help but admire such vibrant new blood. Moreover, it is rumored that their ability to enter the nightmare world also relies on the ability of the master knight of Twilight Hall. Of course, what is even more shocking are the dragons, mixed-blood dragons, sub-dragons, and even pure-blood dragons that roam freely between heaven and earth. They are lively and active, with different personalities, as if they are living in a paradise. They look proudly at these "rookie yers" who have not yet left the novice vige. Hiss, thats the Immortal Banyan Dragon. I heard that Gulong Continent acquired the Witchs House, a top organization with a long tradition, some time ago. Its true. Is that the Ash Dragon? There is actually a second pure-blood dragon. No wonder we are asked to sign a confidentiality agreement. The Ancient Dragon Continent is so arrogant? Who is this Dusk Pce Master? It seems that we have been trapped for too long and have long been out of touch with the world. The young people of todays era are much more dazzling than the era before we disappeared. Any supernova can surpass the era. With the awakening of the former overlord Khorneosaurus, the members'' eyes were even more astonished. "Lord Khorne? When I was reincarnated, I heard about this dragon from another lost person. It is the real legendary dragon n, the overlord of and, and it is also the subordinate of the Lord of Twilight Hall? It''s so terrifying, terrifying Thats it. Subsequently, the appearance of the Flood Ape and the Fire Demon Ape made these people numb. Even though they may not know these creatures, they can still feel the majesty of the legendary bloodline, which cannot be faked. Five legendary creatures sit here. The foundation of this ancient dragon continent can simply crush the so-called top wizard organizations. When they grow up, I can''t even imagine it. No wonder Daydreamer, the legendary wizard, treated the Lord of Twilight Hall with courtesy, and warned them many times not to vite the rules and to obey management. How can an ordinary supernova gather so many legendary creatures? This is no longer something that can be done with strength. It requires tremendous luck. In every era, there will be a person with great talent, great luck, and great perseverance who leads the way. In this era, there is no doubt that it is the Lord of Twilight Hall. Not long after their return, they have already heard many legends about him. Thousands of years have passed, and an organization and team have been assembled that stand at the top of the wizarding world. They even dominate the demon-ying list and make the demons fearful. If it is a miracle that the Daydreamers reincarnated for 80,000 years and brought them out of the lost monarch''s body, then why not the achievement of the Lord of the Twilight Pce? Froud said: "Members of the Dream Tower, we have been exiled for 80,000 years. Thanks to this precious experience, we old people have survived to the modern age. Now let us regroup, use the nightmare world as nourishment, strengthen ourselves, and wait until the right time, We will also have a fair duel with the Lost Lord. You are guests, please abide by the host''s rules...Finally, have a happy adventure." After the legendary wizard finished speaking briefly, he disappeared and left the nightmare world. The members of Dreand Tower looked at the red and ck sky, which they were extremely familiar with and yet extremely unfamiliar with. The figure of the ck-armored swordsman sits on top of the clouds, with a mysterious and dangerous aura. Happy cooperation, everyone. As time goes by, there are silent changes. The first 6 centuries of the **** war have ended, and the 7th century has arrived. Compared to before the **** battle, the confidence of wizards has increased a lot, because the number of legendary wizards has increased from 11 to 14. With these pirs in ce, the wizarding world will not fall, especially the fourth strongest person in the pandimensional world, the [zing Sun Wizard], is still there. This is the confidence. No enemy dares to take the initiative to test the power of the legendary forbidden method [Eamon''s Eternal zing Sun] created by the Great Council Speaker. Thewless level 10 demons did not dare to act rashly. They just continued to let their men fill the mountains and rivers of N with flesh and blood and demonic energy and build trenches. The ancient dragon continent. At this time, 90 years have passed since the Star Castle project wasunched. In the underground arsenal, thousands of wizards, both male and female, with cultivation levels ranging from low-level to high-level, are all busy. [Deep Dream Alloy] tes made from the most advanced mechanical school alloy technology are stacked together. Each piece is hundreds of meters thick and exudes ck gold luster. In the middle are dense lines and runes, like a precise circuit. te. This is the most cost-effective level six material in the current version. It is forged from six materials mixed with level six elemental metals that are good at defending against abyss demons and nightmare creatures. In the case of a naked magic circle, it can withstand an attack with full-scale firepower at level 6 for a full quarter of an hour before fatigue damage of the material urs. It will serve as the outer armor of the sixth-level star fortress, covering the outside and stacked threeyers, with a total of 300 meters of heavy armor to ensure absolute defense. Most star castle designs are mainly spherical or spindle-shaped, abandoning the shy appearance and only pursuing practicality and convenience. The Star Castle test machine in front of us is already quite prototype. Its overall skeleton has been built, and the internal functional modules and parts are also manufactured simultaneously in other parks and finally assembled in a unified manner. Hermans eyes were excited. Thousands of mechanical arms were transformed behind him. The dreamy metamaic particle beams were like jellyfish tentacles,pleting delicate operations. Its almostpleted. The first star fort will be put into use immediately. A new era is about to begin. Lets wait and see. He has a dream in his heart: He wants to use the power of the Mechanical School to start a magnificent era of universal navigation in the wizarding world. At that time, the wizards attention will not be limited to the petty profits and resource disputes in front of them. Everyone has the lofty ambition to explore the unknown and dare to take risks. N will be thergest star fort port in multiple dimensions and the ancestral home of the human race. Every day, adventurers take their own star castles and spaceships and set sail from Nora to travel across multiple nes. Thousands of ethnic groupse to the DPRK to coexist in Nora, which is open and inclusive, embracing all rivers, respecting knowledge, and treating machinery as sacred. Nora has be a multidimensional "international" world. This is, a perfect world! After reaching the cooperation with Dreand Tower, Levi left Nora. There are only six years left before the Dark Ancient Tower opens. He now has all eight levels of Knight''s Breathing Technique, especially the advancement of the Death Ember Dragon, which gives him the ability to protect himself against level nine experts, and he can no longer stay at home. He traveled through Taixu, reaching the Jiaoyan World in less than half a year at a speed dozens of times faster than an ordinary eight-ring wizard. Now the Jiaoyan Tribe has settled in the Ancient Dragon Continent, which has be deserted, with only some extraordinary creatures that like the fire element, or ck beasts inhabiting it. In the shelter, he sat cross-legged, meditating, and quietly waiting for the arrival of the Spider King. Master, you are finally here. An alien figure wearing iron armor and resembling a human figure appeared. It was obviously the clone of the Spider King, and it also had level six strength. Bring the dragons and rare creatures collected over the years. Levi opened his eyes. In the darknd, a giant beast exuding an eighth-level aura, resembling a shrimp and a crab, walked rampantly. It carries a mountain-like rotating shell on its back, which is 10,000 meters high. It looks bulky, but its speed is extremely fast, like a meteor streaking across the night sky. Rumble. The giant beastnded on the wilderness, staring at Levi with a pair of eyes that stretched out like searchlights, full of vignce, and its body seemed to be trembling. Thats right, Crab of the World, you actually found such a creature. Levi eximed in amazement. This world crab was also found in Nora in ancient times. It is a rare extraordinary creature that has its own world within its body. In ancient times, some wizard organizations would tame this beast and use the inner world as the sect''s residence, thereby achieving the organization''s mobility and enhancing its defense. The heaven and earth in his body are not born with him, but are formed the day after tomorrow. Mother crabs willy eggs in the cores of some micro and small nes. After the baby crabs are born, they will gradually parasitize and assimte the will of the ne, and absorb the power of the ne to grow and strengthen themselves. When they reach the sixth level, they can amodate the ne in their bodies as their own protection and home, and then they can carry their own small worlds on their backs in multiple nes. It is said that Saurons inspiration for creating the legendary wizard realm and opening up a demine came from this magical creature. The world''s great wonders. Many seemingly inconspicuous creatures also y an important role in promoting wizard civilization. "Master, his name is Xiaowo. He is a partner I met in the dark ce, not my clone. I provide alert and protection to Xiaowo through arge number of clones and eyeliners, and Xiaowo uses its inner world to protect my body. safety, win-win cooperation. The spider king''s clone path. This surprised Li Wei slightly. A nice symbiotic rtionship. Spider King said: "Xiaowo, this is my master. Open the entrance to the world and let him enter. He will not harm us. On the contrary, if we encounter trouble in the future, he can provide us with shelter." Xiaowo said in the wizard''smonnguage that he was not fluent in: "Okay... okay, Peter." The memory of gic inheritance in the body makes it instinctively afraid of wizards and wants to escape to avoid being caught and build a house. But it believed in the Spider King, so it shot out golden light between its eyes and drew a circle in the void, which seemed to be another world. Master, lets go in and sit down. Stepping into the space door, Li Wei and the Spider King have already appeared in another world. Li Wei''s perception is fully activated and he can easily detect its boundary. Ten thousand miles from east to west, six thousand miles from north to south, the sky is six thousand feet high, and the earth is five thousand miles thick... It is far worse than the ancient banyan fairnd. Although Crab of the World has a higher level, the area of the world within it is instantly surpassed by Mana, the Ancient Banyan King, who is only at level 7. This is the gap. When it is parasitic, it chooses a very small world. Moreover, the world it lives in has lost its ability to grow, so it will not change. It''s amazing that this is the case. In the wizarding world, it wouldn''t be a big problem for Xiaowo to auction tens of billions of stones. However, the Spider King regards this beast as his mobile fortress and base camp, so Levi will naturally not take it away. "Master, the sub-dragons and hybrid dragons are in the valley on the left, and they are all guarded by my clones. The rare creatures are in the basin on the right. In this ring, there are rare medicinal materials, ores, rare objects, or other things that I have collected over the years. Please take a look at the treasure." A little spider fell from the sky andnded on Li Wei''s shoulder. It blinked its big eyes. It was the Spider King himself. I havent seen it for many years. It is not far away from the middle of level eight. It seems that it has also obtained its own opportunity in the darknd. "Yes, you are meticulous and organized, so you should be rewarded! Take this Feitian Xiantai wine, don''t drink it all at once, refine it slowly, which is the most efficient. I will bring you some more when Ie to see you next time. " The Spider King''s big eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and it was obvious that he was very happy. It took a sip, and the spider silk on its **** stuck to the top of the sky and the earth, and its body hung upside down in the air and swayed like a swing. "Thank you, Master. It tastes great. I hope to be promoted to the mid-eighth level within a hundred years." Li Wei nodded slightly and was in a good mood. "If you can break through, there will be rewards. If you do your job well, I will not treat you badly. If you can find some of the bloodline of [Spider of Stars] in the future, maybe your bloodline can evolve and go one step further to be a legendary or even mythical creature. , and soared into the sky from then on. He began to draw cakes skillfully. No one knows this better than him. The Spider of the Stars is a powerful mythical creature and the bloodline source of the Spider of the Stars. Where can Levi find this mythical creature? But the Spider King was still very happy. "The master will reward me with some Sendai wine from time to time, and I will be satisfied. I don''t dare to think about anything else. The Star Spider is so mysterious that no one can find its traces. Judging from my inherited memory, it has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. . After taking stock, the Spider King collected a total of 4 sub-dragon species and 25 hybrid dragon species in the past two hundred years. There are both minors and adults, and many are female dragons. The efficiency of this young man, Spider King, is quite high. The more clones he has, the better. Hybrid dragons aside, the four sub-dragon species are all things Li Wei urgently needs. One of them is the four-eyed Shrimposaurus, which is slightlyrger than Levi''s three-eyed dragon. It is still a female dragon, exuding the initial level seven aura, and is obviously aplete body. Li Wei arranged for it to go to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd. The three eyes are now only at thete sixth level, and the timid ones dare not move forward. The second is the fire-breathing dragon, which is also an adult dragon at level 7. It is also a male dragon and is stronger. It is in the middle of level 7. After it joined the Dragon Pce, it immediately put pressure on the me Executioner who was waiting to die. Lilinlong hugged his wife and did not dare to let go, as if he was afraid of being cuckolded. The third one is the Snake Pan Dragon, which is the sixth level of peak strength and looks like a snake. It is also a subspecies of the [Snake Emperor Dragon]. It has a very close blood rtionship with the Snake King Dragon. It can also grow to level seven. It is also a female dragon, so it is naturally distributed. Be the wife of Snake King Dragon. At the end is a dark and ferociousrge scorpion covered in me armor. Its head is simr to that of a scorpion, but the barb of its tail has a skinny dragon head like a poisonous snake. This is a particrly rare [Eight-Winged Scorpion Dragon], which contains highly poisonous poison, possesses exotic poisonous fire, and has mid-level seven strength. The source of his bloodline is [Poisonous Dragon], a twelve-winged poisonous dragon. This peak scorpion dragon can grow to a ten-winged state, possessing level eight strength. The potential is no worse than the vampire dragon. Its really good. I have solved several major marriage issues. My boss is really responsible for the distribution. He is so conscientious. The number of Tianlong generals residing in the Ancient Banyan Wondend has reached an astonishing 31, and there are only 5 people left to reach the full number. As for the rare creatures, the harvest is even more fruitful. Li Weilongyan is very happy and is one step closer to bing the strongest Pokmon master in the universe. Among the rare creatures, it is worth mentioning that it is a giant beast with a turtle body, a crocodile head, and a snake tail, whose strength is at the early stage of the eighth level. It exudes the aura of ancient times. Its actually the [Ancient Giant Turtle], thats great, theres another level 8 security guard in the Ancient Dragon Continent. The ancient giant turtle carries the blood of the legendary creature [ancient snapping turtle], and the ancient snapping turtle is the source of the bloodline of the snapping turtle knight''s breathing method. Turtle Breathing Technique has been enhanced to an epic level. In the past two hundred years, Spider King has worked extremely hard. In addition to these creatures that Li Wei took away, its own army of clones also increased a lot. Now he has three eighth-level clones, as well as an eighth-level partner, Xiaowo. The remaining clones, thousands of them, were arranged by the Spider King in nearby dark ces, or sent to various major nes. Used for treasure hunting and finding clues to the Council of All Nations. This little spider is really useful. Its role is no less than supporting a top-level organization, and it doesnt need to be taken care of. It just needs to be kept free. Li Wei lived with the Spider King for a while, and then left with the clues given to him by the Spider King.Next, he has to do two things. The first is to settle ounts with Luo Weis mastermind, the so-called Blood Vortex Venerable. He was very interested in creatures like vortex beasts. The second is to go to the stronghold of the Council of All Races, destroy it, return to the Wizarding World to exchange for contributions, and capture some Amethyst n weapon refiners by the way. If you still have time after this, take a stroll in the dark ce, freely explore and discover, and enrich your experience and knowledge. Until the underworld opens and enters hell. The ne of ck swamp. A medium-sized world. If the Ancient Dragon Continent is used as the unit of measurement, its area is equivalent to 12 Ancient Dragon Continents. Such a vast area, all belongs to one being, none other than Lord Blood Vortex. It is the leech **** of the ck Marsh and the master of the nes. The entire ck swamp ne is filled with miasma, poisonous mist fills the air, and all kinds of ferocious poisonous insects and leeches are rampant. Now the edge of this ne is slowly copsing and seems to be about to be destroyed. In a pce located in ck water, a purple-robed figure floated in front, with his eyes closed. The robe was wetted and clung to her body, revealing her perfectly curved figure. Leechesy on her delicate skin, biting open the wounds and burrowing into the flesh. From the shadows, a fat insect with a chrysalis shape stretching nearly ten thousand meters emerged. It was none other than Lord Blood Vortex. Some time ago, it captured a human who was passing through the ck Swamp World and wanted to pick herbs here. His strength was also at level seven. Judging from his clothing and fighting style, he should be a spellcaster, but I dont know whether he is a wizard or something else. Luo Wei''s clone was killed before, and it just wanted to create a new clone. This woman was undoubtedly a help in times of need. "God help me, this **** ne master, I was wrong. After I made this clone, I used my secret method to abandon myself. The Council of All Races has not taken down the Wizards Council for so long. I don''t have time to waste. Go down." Suddenly, Venerable Blood Vortex looked alert, roared, spit out a stream of thick ck water from his mouth, and shot towards the sky. Boom! The void shattered, and the terrifying shock dispersed the miasma within hundreds of miles, revealing a figure in ck armor behind him. He ced his hand on the giant sword behind his back and raised the corners of his mouth. We met... Lord Bloodvortex. Venerable Blood Vortex was horrified. "Is it you? Master of Dusk Pce!" It never expected that the Lord of Dusk Hall would travel hundreds of millions of miles toe to his own ne of ck swamp. Is this person too idle? The **** battle in the wizarding world is so intense. Is he traveling outside? The strength of the dusk hall is naturally clear as the Holiness of the Mandarin Parliament. This is a walking turtle king fruit! Venerable Blood Vortex flew away, exuding the aura of mid-eighth level. Behind it, the endless swamp and miasma formed poisonous pythons, roaring and spiraling into the sky. It said sternly: "There is a road to heaven but you don''t take it. There is no door to **** but you choose your own way. In my world, I am invincible. Even if you reach thete eighth level, you may not be my opponent in the ck swamp world." His words were, firstly, to embolden itself, and secondly, to scare away the Lord of the Dusk Hall. There is no way. It is the master of the ne. It cannot run away even if it wants to. The moment it bes the master, it has been deeply bound to the world of ck Swamp. Hence why many ne masters, including worm masters, like to specialize in the art of clones. Its not that they are idle, its because without the use of clones, their original bodies cant go anywhere and can only guard one-third of an acre ofnd and sit in jail. This is why many wizards scorn the path of ne mastery. This kind of life is too boring when you can see the end at a nce. And because they cannot escape, many ne masters encounter various disasters. If they cannot survive, they will just wait for death. Levi thought in a sh. The Secret Words of Vajra suddenly appeared. Mountains and seas can be moved, but my body cannot move The gorgeous golden gas hangs down, protecting the whole body like an umbre of all peoples, and there are also magical protective force fields such as earth dragon barrier rotating leisurely. Boom! Poisonous pythons all over the sky were coiled around the golden barrier, making rustling sounds, and the ck mist eroded the force field in an endless stream. Li Wei said calmly: "I think your world is not far from destruction, and staying here is a dead end. If you sincerely surrender to me, I can show you a clear way, how about it?" Venerable Blood Vortex sneered. Do you think I will believe it? It stirred up a storm in its heart, and struck with all its strength, but it couldn''t break Levi''s protection. Was the opponent really only at the early stage of level eight? Li Wei waved his hand and hit out a [Secret Word of Destruction]. In the perception of Lord Blood Vortex. A ming giant from ancient times held a giant hammer in his hand and smashed it down. Sparks sshed, igniting the poisonous fog that lingered all year round, and the swamp quickly evaporated. The entire ck Swamp world is trembling uncontrobly. This is not an adjective, the world is really shaking. Even though the core attack range of level eight is a hundred miles, the subsequent shock wave will quickly sweep through this smaller world. The 10,000-meter-long body of Lord Blood Vortex was directly sted into the ground, and the hard outer skin was instantly carbonized and turned into ashes. Heart-piercing pain swept through him, and before Venerable Blood Vortex could even take a breath, he saw powerful me dragons falling from the sky. Secret Word of Destruction + Fire Dragon Tribtion. These are the two axes that Li Wei is fighting now. If the enemy cannot catch these two moves, there is no need for him to use more methods. Venerable Blood Vortex stood up, and those wounds healed themselves quickly. The Vortex Beast is good at physical fitness, so its self-healing ability is naturally not limited. Li Wei was not surprised but overjoyed. This time, he held a giant sword in his hand, and the power of the Death Ember Dragon wrapped around it, turning into ck mes and burning! The way of celestial phenomena! The giant sword is like Mount Tai pressing against the top, opening and closing in an endless stream. Each mountain is higher than the other, and each wave is bigger than the other. They are constantly superimposed. The power of the ck swamp! With the help of the power of the world, Lord Bloodvortex, as the master of the ck swamp, caused the ck water of the swamp with a radius of thousands of miles to converge into a ck python stretching tens of thousands of meters. Wherever it passed, the void was corroded, and billions of Poisonous insects were mixed among them, buzzing. Even if you are at thete eighth level, you dont dare to attack this move, just die! Li Wei''s expression remained unchanged, and he swung out the strongest sword that was stacked with one hundred and eight swords. The overwhelming sword energy seemed to cut the ck swamp world open like a watermelon. The sword energy and the ck python collided violently, the sky and the earth changed color, the sky was filled with cracks, the crystal wall could not heal for a long time, and the lightning generated by the energy collision shed wildly. Venerable Blood Vortex''s heart changed, but he saw the sword energy shattering the ck python and heading towards him to kill him! It had no way to hide, and was cut in half in an instant. The blood flowed out and the ck mes of death were extinguished. The two bodies grew heads and turned into two Blood Vortex Lords, killing each other from two directions. Clone? Levi opens the realm of nightmares. A figure of a ck-armored swordsman whose face could not be seen appeared. He raised his sword and cut one of the Blood Vortex Masters in half. Then... there were three Blood Vortex Masters on the scene. "interesting." Li Wei put away his sword, opened the Red Emperor''s domain, and concentrated on responding to the enemy with the Fire Dragon Tribtion. This thing is like a sponge. No matter how many pieces it is cut into, it can form independent daughter bodies in a short time. Boom, boom, boom! Levi transforms into Gatling and points wherever there are enemies. Anyway, it is an innate spell and does not consume much. After a quarter of an hour of such indiscriminate bombardment, the Blood Vortex Master could no longer bear it, and it returned to its original form. "I am a general under the Worm Lord. If you kill me, you are making an enemy of a tenth-level strongman!" Li Wei thought to himself that there is not a level 10 strong man behind him who has the ability to go to the wizarding world to find me. He attacks non-stop, and even though Lord Bloodvortex has a strong physique, he ispletely unable to heal himself. After all, Levi will use the power of the Death Ember Dragon to heal it from time to time. Finally, the nine-color emperor emerged, with a body of 10,000 meters spanning the sky and the earth. It closed its eyes tightly and muttered words, while the sun appeared in eight directions one after another. Eight-ring spellScorching sun from all directions! Venerable Blood Vortex felt a strong life and death crisis. Eight zing suns with a diameter of tens of miles squeezed in, sweeping away high temperatures. The world of ck Swamp was illuminated, the temperature rose rapidly, the swamp dried up and turned into magma. Boom! After the horrific explosion, only a leech with **** flesh and weak breath was left on the spot. There was no body fluid under the shriveled skin. Li Wei stopped talking nonsense and used a quota of extremely dark very to contract him. The world of ck Swamp is already in a mess. In the main hall, there is a purple-robed figure being held by a ck phoenix. Her momentum is weak, but the clothes she is wearing are intact in the aftermath of the battle. Li Wei adjusted his breath for a moment and healed the injuries of the Venerable Blood Vortex, and thetter soon became vigorous and vigorous. Master, what are your orders? Venerable Blood Vortex said respectfully. This was the first time that Li Wei enved the venerable leader of the Council of Nations, which made him feel a little moved. Perhaps he can let Lord Blood Vortex continue to maintain his identity so that he can break into the Council of All Races. With the current power of the extremely dark dragon, even a ninth-level expert may not be able to detect it. Thats all, this Blood Vortex Lord is a ne master and has limited mobility. If I dont take it away, it will be swallowed up by Nora in a short time. Its better to be absorbed by the Ancient Banyan Wondend so that Mana can take a further step. He brought Venerable Blood Vortex to the Ancient Banyan Fairnd, where Mana, who had nothing to do, was ying chess with the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Mana, can you absorb an eighth-level ne master? Just likest time? Mana heard this and ended the chess game. Theoretically, its possible, but Im only at the seventh level, so it may take a long time. How big is that ne? Almost a dozen ancient banyan wondends. "Is it that big? With my current strength, it will take at least several decades, or even hundreds of years." Okay, Ill wait here with you. Li Wei looked at Lord Blood Vortex. Are there any powerful people who usually visit you in this ck swamp world? Venerable Blood Vortex shook his head. No, I only know the Worm Lord, but we are all connected through the [Star Seat] of the Dark Temple, and he will note in person. Li Wei has heard of the Dark Temple, which is said to be the secret trump card of the Council of All Races and ims to be a treasureparable to the ancient Dark Tower. That is the headquarters of the Council of All Nations, I dont know where it is hidden. [Star Seat], like the Twilight Round Table, canmunicate with all realms, and the effect is stronger. In this case, Levi ns to stay in the ck Swamp World for a while. Anyway, he can practice anywhere, and it will be more secluded here. Levi asked Lord Blood Vortex and Mana to discuss how to merge the nes next. Of course, the specific implementation can only be carried out after Li Wei returns from the Dark Ancient Tower. Venerable Blood Vortex took out the leech from the body of the purple-robed woman. Levi injected the power of the Death Ember Dragon to heal his internal injuries. The purple-robed woman opened her eyes and saw apletely unfamiliar face. The evil energy dancing wildly behind the ck-armored swordsman in front of him was obviouslying from the mountain of corpses and sea of blood. Her heart trembled. It was...your Excellency who saved me? She sensed Levi''s vast mental power fluctuations, and she should also be a spell caster. Levi: "That''s right." The woman breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. Unfortunately, I am penniless now. If you can send me back to the Gray Eagle ne, I will give you a generous gift." She guessed that this person should be a ranger or mercenary wandering in the darknd. After seeing the dangers of the outside world, she did not dare to go home alone. Are you from the ne of Greyhawk? Levi was slightly surprised. The ne of Greyhawk is also in the panne of Sauron, but it is extremely far away from the wizarding world. This is a spellcaster civilization that has been a medium-sized civilization before. Five hundred years ago, a level 10 powerhouse was born in the Gray Eagle ne, making him one of therge civilizations. In fact, the history of Greyhawk Civilization is older than that of wizard civilization. The wizard civilization in Nora''s ancient times actually also has the shadow of Greyhawk Civilization. Of course, because of the rise of Sauron and the establishment of the Wizards'' Council, the wizarding civilization has directly overtaken the world. Now its strength far exceeds that of the Greyhawk world, and it has be the orthodox spellcaster in Sauron''s pan-ne! Spell casters in the world of Greyhawk are called "ancient mages". In the earliest times, the world of Greyhawk was also divided into levels based on the number of rings. With the rise of wizard civilization, in order to maintain their characteristics, they changed to "number of leaves" to divide levels. Zero-leaf mage, one-leaf mage...nine-leaf holy mage, and a newly born level: ten-leaf mage. This civilization also maintains some contact with the wizard civilization, but not much. The mountains are high and the roads are far away. Except for some powerful people at the top, it is difficult for ordinary people tomunicate. "May I?" The purple-robed woman asked cautiously. Li Wei said: "I''m not interested. I saved you just as a matter of course, without any expectation of reward." Although he is interested in the world of Greyhawk, it is too far away. Even at the speed of traveling through Taixu, a lot of time would be wasted. Furthermore, the civilization of spellcasters is much the same. A wizard is enough, and you wont learn much by going there. The woman in purple robe was slightly disappointed. She suddenly thought of something and asked again: "Your Excellency should be from Nora, so can you take me back to the wizarding world? I know a senior there who is a good friend of my mother and is a big shot in your wizarding world." Levi nced at her. "Go back to the wizarding world? You have a good idea, but who knows if you are someone with evil intentions?" The purple-robed woman pouted aggrievedly: "I''m really not a bad person. I was identally sucked into the wormhole crack in the dark ce. When I came out, I was in this area. I can''t go home even if I want to." Li Wei feels that this woman is of a high level, but has a childlike mentality, like a royal princess, which is interesting. He asked casually: Who is the big shot you know? Lets see if Ive heard of him. The woman in purple robe showed hope. The Dark Blue Sage seems to be a legendary wizard. He even hugged me when I was very young. "Senior Deep Blue has fallen...wait a minute, who is your mother? She actually knew the legendary wizard." Aurora Keltner. Memories in Levis mind. About this person, Ms. Lucy mentioned it in a casual chat at a tea party. Aurora is the peerless warrior who single-handedly made Gray Eagle Civilization arge-scale civilization. The only ten-leaf Dharma god! Thedy said that Aurora should be the first person in the Gray Eagle ne since ancient times, and she is expected to lead this civilization to rise and achieve glory. Aurora, is this your mother? He just used [Absolute Luck] before the fight as usual. Howe he met the descendant of such a strong man? The problem is that this woman was almost killed by an eighth-level ne master. Who the hell, are you so arrogant? Simply so ipetent! If it were Elena, she would not let her child travel without preparing some ninth-level personal bodyguards, ninth-level exotic treasures, etc. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Dazhang, please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe. Chapter 507: Encountering an accident in a foreign land, plan for the 18th level of hell! (big Chapter 507: Encountering an ident in a foreignnd, n for the 18th level of hell! (big The purple-robed woman finally felt a little moved when she saw Li Wei''s unwavering expression, and felt a little proud in her heart. Originally, she did not want to expose her mother''s identity as a Dharma God. But this wizard is inexperienced. Apart from this trick, she can''t think of anything else. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tifana. I am the thirteenth in my family. You can also call me [Little Thirteen]. Levi pondered. This Dharma God is quite capable of giving birth. He sat down in front of Tiffana, inserted his sword into his side, took out a ss of wine, and drank by himself. The fragrance was so fragrant that Tiffana couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, and she asked: "What''s your name." Levi: I wont tell you. Tifana''s expression changed slightly: "But I just told you." Levi: "I didn''t ask you. Your mother is the God of Dharma. You should have a lot of life-saving treasures on your body. With your seventh-ring cultivation level, isn''t it easy to return to the world of Gray Eagle?" Tiffana said: "In fact, no, my mother barely cares about our brothers and sisters. I have been wandering for decades, and no one hase to save me. I have also used my own life-saving cards in various dangers." Levi frowned. Dont you have any way of contacting the world of Greyhawk? Tifana took out a quill. "This is amunication tool [Echoing Pen] made from the feathers of the male Concentric Heron. Although it canmunicate across borders, it will lose its effect if it is too far away. This is far from the Gray Eagle World. With my seventh-level strength, It may take thousands of years of travel Levi took the quill and thought to himself. "This thing is pretty good. Although it is not as good as the Twilight Round Table, it is still very convenient for my subordinates tomunicate across borders near the world of Nora." He gave the quill back to Tiffana. Where can I find this concentric heron? Tifana obviously didnt expect Levi to be interested in this kind of thing, and she looked happy. "This thing is only found in my mother''s extraordinary zoological and botanical gardens. It is a romantic fifth-level bird. Once the male and female are together, they will stay together for life. They rely on the feathers on their heads to sense each other and locate themselves. andmunication. Even if you are on different sides and in different worlds, as long as the distance is not too far, you can find your other half. There is a [Heron''s Feather] in our Gray Eagle spell system, which is amunication spell created by imitating them. If you want, I can ask my mother to give you a pair of Tongxin Heron when I get home. " Although Li Wei is well-informed, this is the first time he has heard of such a magical bird. "Let''s do this. You stay here for now. When I finish my work, I can take you back to the Wizarding World. As for going to the Greyhawk World, you have to figure out your own way. Also, to be on the safe side, you need to swear under my sword, I guarantee that what I say is absolutely true. The big, strange world is inessible. Tiffana: "Okay, I''ll go back to the wizarding world and figure it out on my own. Thank you very much. Then how should I give [Tongxin Heron] to you?" Levi: Lets leave it to you first. Thank you again Tifana. Through the Sword of Oath, Li Wei can be sure that what this woman said is true. Her mother and the Deep Blue Sage were really friends, so when he saved her, it was considered a good rtionship. The character of the Deep Blue Sage is absolutely guaranteed. From his point of view, Ms. Aurora should be worth making friends with. When Levi bes more powerful, he can pay her a visit. Levi left Lord Blood Vortex and Tifana in the ck Swamp World and went to the next destination on his own. Tifana looked at the big leech slightly nervously. He was extremely fierce before, but now he is quiet and a little cute. Venerable Bloodvortex turned his head: What are you looking at? Tifana shook her head quickly. Nonothing. Three yearster. 814 in the Nora calendar. The **** battle took ce in 603 years. Levy was wandering in the endless depths of the sky. Having the ability to travel across Taixu, the world is really big and you can go anywhere, it just depends on whether you want to go. ording to Spider King''s clues, he sessively destroyed several small strongholds that were not worth mentioning. The strongest people inside are just some seventh-level aliens. Those people didn''t see clearly who the enemy was, so they were instantly killed by Li Wei''s thunder pir with the ability of [Thunder''s Law Net]. The final harvest is just so-so. One piece of level seven amethyst, three pieces of level six, and more than ten pieces of level five. But mosquito meat is also meat. Amethysts of level 6 and above are good materials for building wizard towers or star castles. Because his actions were concealed and all were done by lightning, the Council of All Nations had no idea who was doing it, let alone trace it. Today, he is going to thest stronghold to check, where there is an eighth-level Amethyst n sitting there. While passing by a meteorite area, a fire seemed to light up in the darkness. Is anyone fighting? Li Wei hid his figure and touched it quietly. Liberator Baghdad, you are really easy for us to find. We have arranged such a good home for you. If you dont cherish it, you will be seeking your own death. A Void Spirit n emitting colorful light emerged from the void, and the gorgeous Void de shot towards the burly man in front of him. The big man exuded the aura of thete sixth level, and there was an indescribable shadow of an emperor faintly emerging behind him. You deceived us, the Sea n, and caused our family to die and leave our ancestralnd! You let us be your experimental subjects, and you have the nerve to say its for us? The Void Spirit Tribe in front of them is at the seventh level of strength, and Baghdad is no match at all. It can barely support itself by relying on the power of the Sea Emperor in the awakened bloodline. Hmph! It was the wizard who ruined your Sea n family, not us. Bah! None of you are good people. Baghdad was filled with murderous intent, and a thousand-meter-long shadow of a sturgeon appeared behind it, riding the wind and waves, shining with blue light waves in the darkness. Boom! "There are some methods, but they are all in vain. Surrender. I don''t want to kill you. Don''t force me to kill you." As soon as the Void Spirit n finished speaking, it suddenly exploded, but a purple thunder pir suddenly shot down and wiped it out into ashes. A colorful orb floats in the void. Another true spirit flew out in a panic, but hit a cobweb in the darkness. Leon, who has reached the peak of the seventh level, has collected the true spirits, which will be burned into discs to investigate the details and clues of the Council of All Races. Speaking of which, before he knew it, Leon was about to be promoted to level eight again. Along the way, Li Wei has seen countless geniuses, but the only one who can barely keep up with his improvement in realm is Leon, a little bug. Baghdad''splexion changed. Was such a powerful seventh-level Void Spirit killed by a lightning pir? Could it be that he has done all the bad things and has been punished by God? Baghdad, long time no see. The void rippled, and Levi''s figure emerged. Baghdads eyes wereplicated, and he obviously didnt expect to meet Levi here. Hundreds of years have passed, and the master still wears the same ck-armored swordsman attire without any change. Its so simple! His strength was even more earth-shaking, killing seven levels invisibly, making Baghdad feel like a dream. "Owner!" When master and servant meet each other, especially in a foreignnd, the emotions are indescribable. Other sea people on the boat looked at Baghdad with dull eyes, obviously unable to understand the situation. Lets go, get out of here first. Li Wei inspected all the sea people. It was discovered that some of the sea tribe had been imprinted with tracking marks. He immediately erased these, and then swore this group of sea people on the sword of oath. Finally, he took it into the ck Soul Demonic Tower and made ns. Baghdad is still frightened. No wonder the enemy can track him down. It turns out there is a secret hand. After so many years, even though he has grown to such an extent, the owner is still so attentive. The original owner is correct. ck Soul Demonic Tower. Baghdad spent most of the day telling Li Wei a long and short story about his experiences over the years. Levi asked: What are your ns for the future? Baghdad said: Master, I want to return to the wizarding world, but I know it is difficult for the Sea n to go back. After all, the previous leader colluded with the Council of All Races. This is a fact... although most ordinary Sea n still dont know what happened. Li Wei said: It is indeed troublesome to return to the wizarding world, but it is not impossible. I canmunicate with the higher-ups of the wizarding council. Todays **** war is different from the past. Before the Sea Tribe evacuated N, there were still many Sea Tribes who did not leave Nora because they were not in the tribe. These sea tribes were only monitoredter, and the Wizards Council did not kill them all or engage in serial killings or anything like that. The senior members of the parliament also know that ordinary sea people are just pawns, at the mercy of others. The Sea Tribe itself is an excellent race. The fact that it can give birth to a ninth-level Sea God and so many powerful emperors is proof of this. Especially for body-refining wizards, the sea bloodline is the easiest bloodline suitable for body-refining to obtain, and it is of high quality and low price. Now that the Body Refining Academy has been established, more mixed-blood sea wizard seedlings are needed. With all the above factorsbined, it is not difficult to keep this sea n. There was a moment of silence in Baghdad. Master, please take us back to Nora. "Can." Levi nned to return to the wizarding world and directly ask the Lord of the ck Abyss for instructions to leave these sea people behind. It would be best if it could be ced in the Ancient Dragon Continent. Logically speaking, this matter should be reported to the Alien Affairs Administration. But the golden traveler has a problem with him. Although Li Wei is not afraid of him, he does not want to deal with this person too much. It is a waste of time. Flo world. "What''s going on? We have lost several strongholds in a row. Have you found the murderer?" An Amethyst n member who was three meters tall and emitted purple fluorescence looked unhappy. "Venerable Luoshan, not yet... The murderer is too strong, maybe a ninth-level expert. When we rushed there, the scene was already a scorched earth. We used the rare treasure to trace back the scene, but nothing could be found. I saw the purple thunder pir descending from the sky that destroyed the heaven and earth. Why is there level nine? "I don''t know. It may be that the wizards sent strong men to retaliate against us, or they may be strong men from other alien races that we have offended. Your Majesty, we should report this matter to the higher-ups. The enemy is so powerful that it has exceeded our capabilities. I''m worried that the murderer has already mastered the location of the stronghold in this area, and even us here may be hit." "Do you think I can''t defeat the murderer? If you want to run away, get out of here." I have absolutely no intention of doing so. The Amethyst n is the most powerful n. Venerable Luoshan was full of murderous intent. It hates this kind of guy who hides his head and shows his tail and dare not fight openly. "Report! The messenger of the Void Spirit Tribe has fallen. Thest message it sent was that it had found the whereabouts of the fleeing Sea Tribe." A foreigner hurriedly ran in, and now the members of the Council of All Nations in the area under the jurisdiction of Venerable Luoshan were all panic-stricken. A ghost who controls thunder is wandering around, quietly taking away everyone''s lives. Venerable Luoshan stood up with a snap. Those sea tribesmen ran away again?! Your Majesty, this matter must be rted to the murderer who caused havoc in the Foluo realm during this period. A realm generally refers to an adjacent cluster of nes, with the number ranging from a dozen to hundreds. It is generally divided around therger medium-sized world orrge-sized world. This is the name of the Council of Ten Thousand Races or some foreign races. It is for the convenience of managing the forces under theirmand. The realm where Luoshan is located is the "Folo Realm", with the Foluo world as the center. It is the supervisor of this area and is responsible for all matters here. Envoys and travelers within the area need to obey its orders. At the Wizards Council, there is no realm theory. The whole world is the pan ne of Sauron. "Broadcast this matter to the organization''s public channel. If there is a [hidden person] in our Floro realm, we can also investigate the matter. In addition, all strongholds will conduct a nket self-examination. Someone must be parasitized or controlled by special means. , leaked our whereabouts." Venerable Luoshan was a little panicked. The enemy seems to be well prepared, but now it can only wait passively. Boom! A purple thunder pir that destroyed all things fell from the sky, reaching the sky and the earth, and instantly submerged Luoshan. Stab it! In the purple thunder sea, Luoshan''s slightly embarrassed figure suddenly flew out, looking in all directions. As an eighth-level early-stage Amethyst, it has unparalleled defense and strong elemental resistance. Naturally, it is not seriously injured, except for some superficial injuries. However, the other alien races in the stronghold suffered many casualties in an instant. Where do these ratse from? They only dare to hide, but if they have the ability, they cane out and fight me in an honest duel! Luoshan roared angrily, its fists were like phantoms, flying in all directions, making no distinction between ourselves and the enemy. boom! A shadow of a fist tore through the void, revealing the figure of the ck-armored swordsman. He looked calm, holding the giant sword in one hand and holding it on his shoulder. Luoshansplexion changed. Lord of the Dusk Pce! These four words are like thunder in the mouths of most of the venerable members of the Council of Nations. Because this person is really famous. Its you! Die! Luoshan''s purple light filled the air, and he raised his hand to tear open a piece of earth''s crust hundreds of miles in radius, and smashed it at Li Wei like a brick, so arrogant! Li Wei lightly shed out his sword and chopped the earth''s crust into pieces. Its the Lord of Dusk Hall, run! Run! The members of the Mandarin Council on the ground saw Li Wei. Except for some of the amethyst, most of the amethyst, most of them had to go. Li Wei waved his hand, and tens of thousands of shadow dragons turned into streams of light and joined the battlefield. The Nine-Colored Emperor emerged from the sky, muttering words, [Wind of Shadows] and [Sound Barrier of Theodore] made the ck Shadow Army even more powerful. And outside the world of Foluo. Lope, the Red King, the ck Phoenix, and the Bloody Bat Dragon have already sealed off the surrounding area, and there is an overwhelming army of undead filling it. This time, blood flowed like a river. The battle between Li Wei and Luoshan was fought from the mountains to the sky and then to the ocean. Wherever they passed, they moved mountains and reimed seas. They can be called terrain destroyers. In the end, under Li Wei''s deliberate guidance, the two of them fought in a dark ce. An advantage of fighting with the Amethyst Tribe is that the Amethyst Tribe will never consider escaping. Luoshan expanded into a thousand-meter-tall purple giant, and the purple energy gushed out from his body was enough to shatter the surrounding void, creating a chaotic space. Levi needed an Amethyst Tribe to test his hexagonal body panel, so he did not use spells or other deadly moves such as [Secret Word]. Half a dayter, except for Luoshan, all other members of this stronghold were killed or captured by the Shadow Dragons. Luoshan was panting like an ox, his body trembling as he looked at the dusk pce master whose expression remained unchanged. Strength, defense, physique, speed, endurance, perception, all-round attribute suppression. Relying on simple fighting skills makes it impossible to defeat. Up to now, the opponent is a wizard and has not even used any spells. Even the shaman and prime minister were just standing by. This is absolute confidence in ones own strength! For Luoshan, who ims to be the strongest n, this is a great insult. With all his strength, he didn''t even make the other party take it seriously. Lope and Hei Feng, who were watching the battle, felt a little sorry for Luoshan for some reason. It fought really hard, and even though it knew it was losing, it didn''t back down. Unfortunately, in front of Li Wei, it was all in vain. The speed of causing injuries was not as fast as Levi could heal himself. Luoshan''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, and the violent purple energy rolled in all directions, making the ck phoenix in the distance unstable. Li Wei is like a sharp de, thrusting forward! Luoshan''s body began to burn, and his momentum continued to rise, almost approaching the mid-eighth level. Obviously, it is sublimating itself. Holy Spirit SkillNine-Headed Evil Phoenix! Li Wei was not surprised but overjoyed. Holy Spirit Skills are the ultimate secrets that can only be mastered by geniuses in the Amethyst n, which shows that the quality of Luoshan''s Amethysts is also higher. Longxiang Road! open! Li Wei''s sword power was superimposed, and he shed out one hundred and eight swords in an instant, turning it into the strongest sword! Luoshan spread his arms, and nine heads grew out and continued to grow. In the purple light, he turned into a nine-headed evil phoenix with a wingspan of 10,000 meters! "If you are not serious, this blow will definitely kill you!" Just give it a try. Boom! A strong collision is like a supernova explosion, with shock waves visible to the naked eye spreading. The void within a radius of a hundred miles was in a mess, like the Arctic ice that had been smashed by an icebreaker. It still doesnt work Luoshan murmured, and the figure of the nine-headed evil phoenix slowly faded. It saw the golden barrier around Li Wei shattered inch by inch, revealing his intact body. The zing Red Dragon Zante stabbed into his chest, shattering his purple heart. The evil phoenix is like a deted rubber ball, returning to the form of Luoshan. It stared at Levi, with an expression of unwillingness, confusion, and despair. Not long after, Luoshans aura dissipated and he died. As an eighth-level Amethyst n member, it never thought that it would lose so ugly. Even until his death, he never discovered the true strength of the Lord of Dusk Hall. A giant piece of amethyst floats, and the refracted purple light illuminates the dark ce, highlighting its extraordinary quality. A lot of misceneous rare ores were scattered in the void, and Li Wei even saw level 8 metals. This is the Amethyst n! Every time one is killed, it means a mine is wasted for free. How could Levi not love him? After cleaning the battlefield, inspect the prisoners of war and then seal them in the ck Soul Tower. He looked at the constant warning rune of the Fool in his mind. A six-armed figure with an unclear face was vaguely visible, rushing in a dark ce. The Nightmare Dragon''s promotion makes danger perception more precise. In this way, unless the enemy has special means, his safety will be more worry-free. Level 9 is here, lets go. He left the realm of Foluo with the ability to travel through the Taixu, and returned to the world of ck Swamp. A few dayster. Flo world. A green-skinned alien with two horns, six arms on his back, and about 10,000 meters tall stepped forward, his momentum making the surrounding void tremble. It is Aoki Hicks. A powerful secreter in the Council of Ten Thousand Races, a ninth-level expert, whose true form is from the Qingluo tribe. It went to the stronghold of Foluo World to investigate, and then flew out with a solemn expression. No one survived ording to some reports from the deceased, the murderer was the Lord of Dusk Hall, which made the green-skinned alien a little puzzled. "How could he be the murderer? This ce is far away from Nora, and even I would need many years to get there. ording to the intelligence, the Lord of Twilight Hall was still in Nora a few years ago." A projection appeared in front of Aoki. Hicks, whats going on over there? The projection is of a human figure, vaguely female in appearance. Her **** are high and concave and convex, and she must have a good figure. Her hair swam like poisonous snakes, like the legendary Medusa. This is Snake Mother, also a ninth-level powerhouse. "They are all dead. I came toote. The master of the Dusk Hall had already escaped to where he didn''t know." Snake Mother said: With his level 8 strength, it would normally be impossible for him to appear in the Foro Realm so quickly, unless he has mastered some kind of shortcut. Green Ghost Road: Shortcut? You mean traveling through the Astral Ruins Sea? Snake Mother said: "Yes." Qinggui muttered: "This is troublesome. I don''t even have this ability. Only some special creatures or tenth-level experts can master the means of traveling in the Xuhai." Snake Mother said: If this person cannot be killed early and grows up, there will be endless troubles. Qinggui sighed: "Having said that, it''s not easy to kill it. Does the snake mother have any ns?" The Snake Mother shrugged. "Neither have I. Let those people have the headache. The main force to destroy the wizarding world is not us, but the abyss. From what I see, temporarily conserving strength is the right way." Qinggui said with a meaningful smile: It seems that the snake mother has found a way out... Somewhere far away. In the endless deep sky, a giant snake of incalcble length closed its eyes. The snake mother closes up and the projection of the green ghost. In its coiled body, there seem to be eight snake heads taking a nap. This is a nine-headed giant snake, its scientific name is: Hydra! Two yearster. 816 in the Nora calendar. The **** battle took ce in 605 years. Levi returned to the world of ck Marsh. Before Mana refined this ne, he nned to use it as his own retreat, and Lord Bloodvortex was still the external master. The battle with Luoshan gave him a deeper understanding of his own strength. Luoshan, as the strongest Amethyst n member, is also a genius who has mastered the Holy Spirit Skill. Even though it is only the early stage of eighth level, the realbat effectiveness should not be much weaker than that ofte eighth level. And such enemies are no match for Li Wei. To be precise, Li Wei can defeat him simply by relying on his physical body andbat skills. If youbine wizard methods, bloodline secrets, etc., even the eighth-level peak is no match for Levi. In a word, although he is still in the early stage of level eight, he is already invincible below level nine. His life is really as lonely as snow. What is hateful is that the ninth level and the eighth level are a natural chasm, and Li Wei falls into the embarrassing situation of the fifth ring period. Although he is obviously very good, he can only bully those of the same level. If you encounter Level 9, you still have to run. Unlike the seventh level period, you can easily defeat the eighth level by skipping a level. I am only at the early stage of the eighth level, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. When I reach the eighth level, and I am at the peak of the eighth level, I may not be able topete with the ninth level warriors. By the way, I still have the magic circle. The [Ten Directions Ultimate Prison Heavenly Dragon Formation] is only a seven-ring magic circle, which is fine for level eight, but it is child''s y against level nine, and it needs to be upgraded. Eighteen levels of **** n, start! Long ago, Levi wanted to create an ultimate magic circle that epasses all current factions, including eighteen modules! First, the seven elements; Second, darkness, shadow, death, poison, blood, the five negative energies. Third, dreams, light, space, time, and maism. The above 17 modules are finally integrated into a chaotic formation that destroys the heaven and earth and kills gods and immortals! Of course, the specific refining is left to Victor and Holy Infant. Levi mainly provided ideas, materials, and coordinated the matter. In this way. These eighteen levels of **** formation are the truly perfect formation. 9th Ring or even Legend can also be used after upgrading. Before you advance to the ninth ring, get out the three trump cards of [Eighteen Levels of Hell], [Dragon Corpse Demon], and [Yongzhen Xingyuan]. Maybe he can aplish an unprecedented personal feat of killing gods... a demigod is also a god. Over the years, he has destroyed many strongholds, including an experimental base for the Spell Exterminator project where the eighth-level Amethyst tribe was located. Go back and submit those prisoners as evidence, and you should be able to exchange for some rewards with the Wizards Council. In the Amethyst Tribe, Levi also found more than a dozen undigested sixth-level ores, five seventh-level ores, and two eighth-level ores. These are excellent materials for refining the wizard tower. The eighth-level amethyst was a giant amethyst with a diameter of more than ten meters. Li Wei separated half of it and sent it back to Sheng Ying and others to refine their weapons. The remaining half will be used to refine the wizard tower. With such top-quality materials, there is no need to worry about the power and strength of the wizard tower. A total of 14 rare treasures were also seized in this battle. Li Wei erased the forbidden marks on them and ced them in Gulong Continent for exchange by members of the organization. There are also some rare objects that are not worth mentioning, ranging from the earth to the morning star, 13 in total. Wizards are not the only ones who can refine strange objects. Many spellcasters and some alien races can also refine them. The storage ring provided by the Spider King is also very fruitful. There are mountains of ores above level 6, which were obtained by robbing houses. 3 pieces of rare treasures and 7 items of various kinds. There are also many people who cherish medicinal herbs. There were also a bunch of broken witchcraft weapons that he picked up from somewhere, and Li Wei fed them all with the Sword of Victory to speed up the creation of the rare item [Sword of the King]. "I went out on a trip and harvested 17 rare treasures and 20 miraculous objects. This harvest is no smaller than the ancient pagoda. Sure enough, I still have to go out for a walk. I can''t stay too indoors. Good luck can only be exerted on the journey. You can''t just sit at home. Are you hoping for pie in the sky?" Li Wei put away these harvests first, and will see what can be used when he returns to the Ancient Dragon Continent. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a box emitting golden light in the corner. After opening it, there was a golden feather ced inside, exuding a huge aura, which was level nine. This feather looks familiar... Li Wei recalled that four hundred years ago, when he was traveling in Taixu, he encountered the Maia giant eagle shopping, and a feather fell from the sky as it flew by. Although Li Wei wanted it, he didn''t dare to pick it up. I never expected that I would be picked up by the Spider King in the end. This feather depends on you, right? "That''s all, take it. It seems that this feather should belong to me." Levi sighed, sealed the feather in a special ancient book, and stuck it inside. In addition to this Maya Feather, there is also a blood-colored feather sealed in the mezzanine. It is the ninth-level Blood Angel Feather that Levi obtained from hunting the Blood Angel aliens a long time ago. It can be said to be a demigod relic. Because he was worried about problems, he had been sealed on the seabed around the Ancient Dragon Continent. I took it out after I was promoted to level eight some time ago. These two legendary materials, if used properly, can also be used to refine a good witchcraft weapon. Go back and think about how to use it. After taking stock of the harvest, Li Wei practiced in the quiet ck marsh world, waiting for the opening of the underworld market. Time passes, a ce of retreat. As Li Wei breathed, golden light rippled. He opened his eyes and opened the proficiency panel. "The Jin Huanglong and Red Emperor Dragon Breathing Techniques are not far from the middle of the eighth level. It has been 180 years since they were promoted to the eighth level. The progress is rtively slow. Looking for the eighth level dragon n must also be put on the agenda. Now, Im just going to visit the eighth floor of the ancient pagoda. Based on the eightyers of intelligence he collected. The eighth level is a vast ce simr to the ancient wilderness. Powerful extraordinary creatures and ck beasts are rampant. This may be your chance. Speaking of which, there are also many powerful dragon creatures in the Cangtian World. But most of them are totem beasts of barbarian tribes, so it is not convenient to bring them back. The barbarians are allies of the wizard and cannot be robbed. There is no problem in making trades. Now the Divine Light Knight is pretty much doing well there, and has basically gained the trust of the barbarians. The second phase of the n can be carried out and the resources from the Ancient Dragon Continent can be exchanged for their blood essence. one yearter. Norah 817. Three hundred years have passed since the Purgatory Demon Sword was promoted to the seventh level. Li Wei, the second brother, has been working steadily and has a deep foundation. He also sessfully promoted to the senior level of the seventh level some time ago. The Demon Fox Department and the Ghost and Elephant Department secretly cooperated and have now established a firm foothold on the eighth floor and established a new city [ck King City]. The nominal city lord of ck King City is the Ghost Elephant Lord, but is actually controlled by the Purgatory Demon Sword. Some scattered devil tribes nearby took refuge one after another and grew like a snowball. The situation on the eighth floor is rather special, as it is the gateway to the final copy of hell. Its vastness is greater than the previous seven levelsbined. Half of the seventy-two pirs support their own agent forces on the eighth floor, either the devil tribe or the undead forces. Essentially, the structure of **** is simr to that of wizard civilization. For some special reasons, strong people above level nine cannot juste to the ce and can only seize resources in this way. The Demon Elephant Department has the [Heaven-holding Giant Elephant] behind it, and the Demon Fox Department has the [Demon Fox Lord] behind it. It''s just that these two are not very strong in the seventy-two pirs, so the Demon Fox Department and the Ghost Elephant Department can only hang out on the seventh floor. Over the years, with the secret support of Li Wei and the Infernal Demon Sword, the two major tribes have grown stronger, acquired more resources, and offered slightly more sacrifices to their ancestors. The rest flowed into Li Wei''s hands. In the early days of wizard civilization, hell, as a dark and evil force, often oppressed this emerging civilization. Li Wei''s actions can be regarded as bringing glory to wizards, and his merits are immeasurable. Of course, the rise of emerging forces will inevitably touch the cake of established forces. Along the way, the Purgatory Demon Sword has also encountered many difficulties and obstacles, which are not enough for outsiders to understand. The meeting hall. After listening to his second brother''s description of the hardships, Li Wei highly praised and affirmed his hard work over the years, and also gave him prepared rare objects and magic knowledge in return. Thank you, brother. The Purgatory Demon Sword put aside his brother''s thoughts and asked the Demon Fox Mistress to fill up the hot tea for him. Although the forces on the eighth level areplex, as long as we dont provoke the five top tribes, we can still get away with it given our strength. Of the seventy-two pirs of hell, the first seven pirs are all tenth-level powerhouses. However, the first pir [King of Hell] and the second pir [Dragon King of Hell, Baha] have no power, so they are the five major tribes. The remaining [Eye of VengeanceDilus], [Lord of the CerberusNubios], [Father of the Fertile SheepKnumrit], [Lord of the BeastsBeamon], [Knight of Death] Yalon] both have agent forces on the eighth floor. The more special one here is the [Death Knight], which is the only undead person among the seven pirs. The others are devils or innately powerful mythical creatures. It is said that under the Death Knight''s crotch is a legendary [Pegasus of Purgatory]. Wherever he passes, death follows him like a shadow and all spirits retreat. "By the way, brother, I also found out about Mr. Xinxin, who you asked me to inquire about. He is a friend of the [Knight of Death]. He should be a great wizard-level lich living in seclusion in hell. He has sheltered many homeless people. Although the demons couldn''t stand the undead, they didn''t dare to provoke them. He should be the agent of the Wizards'' Council in Hell to facilitatemunication with the higher-ups in Hell. And you are the focus of training by the Wizards'' Council, so I want tomunicate with you. " Levi nodded. "I see." When you reach the ninth ring, you can visit once or twice, but forget it for now. Liches have unstable personalities. The price for some wizards to be lichs is to be "crazy lichs". He cannot believe in the character of lichs. Before leaving, Li Wei looked at the Demon Fox Mistress, the three sisters, and the Ghost Elephant Master. You have worked hard to take care of my second brother these years. When my second brothers ambition is realized in the future, the benefits of your two tribes will be indispensable. The Demon Fox Mistress smiled and said: "Thank you, Master... In fact, we also enjoy it. The Lord of the Demonic Fox is also very satisfied with my work over the years, and has also rewarded me with some benefits. In less than a hundred years, I can be promoted to the mid-eighth level." The three sisters all thanked Levi for his nk check. Their strength is now slowly improving, and they have not stopped growing at all. As for the Ghost Elephant Master, it has not dyed its cultivation and is now at the mid-eighth level. The Demon Elephant Tribe is an ally of the Demon Fox Tribe, and good things like being a furnace cauldron are not their turn. Li Wei took 2 billion ghost coins from his second brother, as well as more than 40 soul stones. There are also many other materials that need no introduction. The River Styx is mighty. On the mast sailing ship, Di Gao arrived as promised. At the cost of 1.2 billion ghost coins, Li Wei got another pound of [The Dead''s Rest]. After that, he bought some special resources from **** or the underworld. Finally, I took 100,000 blind boxes, and the happy purchase was over. Li Wei came to Di Gao and sat cross-legged. Thank you very much. "You''re wee, it''s just a fair transaction... By the way, the next underworld market will be a once-in-a-thousand-year market, and there will definitely be legendary treasures. You should prepare more money then." Di Gao inadvertently reminded Li Wei. May I ask what it is? Digao: "something that prolongs life." Li Wei''s heart moved. "The legendary life-extending thing is on the same level as the Turtle King Fruit. With the current financial resources of the Demon Fox Department and the Ghost and Elephant Department, there is little hope of winning it. After all, we have to respect the seventy-two pirs, otherwise the above Its easy to get suspicious...thats it, just let it go, my life span is enough anyway, and Baihua is no problem. This kind of treasure, ced in the wizarding world, will definitely cause great wizards and even legendary wizards to exchange it for Sunshine-level rare items, causing a sensation. The chat with Di Gao ended in the underworld. The two of them talked about all kinds of topics, and they felt like real close friends. Watching the mast go away, Levi left Hell and looked forward to the next market in Hades. The dark ancient tower. Fifth floor. The former Wind Spirit Tower has developed into thergest spellcasting academy in the human race. The four major factions of Earth, Fire, Feng Shui, each gave birth to a Dharma King, who presided over the work and guarded the human race. Li Wei followed the sessful experience of the seventh level and vigorously poprized the ways of wizards or knights among the human race, and has achieved good results so far. Even if they dont need Li Weis protection, the human race on the fifth level has the ability to protect themselves when facing ck beasts or alien races, ending the dark history. When the Dharma Kings saw Li Weis arrival, they looked happy. After reporting their work, they asked anxiously: Tianzun, how is Kidman doing outside? Li Wei said: He is now at the peak of level six. If he is lucky, he may reach level seven. He showed the projection recorded by Kidman to these people, making these Dharma kings envious of him. "You guys work hard. If you can advance to thete sixth level in your lifetime, I can take you out and see a wider world." At first, these Dharma kings were still a little worried, but now they arepletely at ease. In the past hundred years, the Son of the Elements was not found. Levi took 8 special talents and dual-line affinities to the seventh floor. There are very few human races on the sixth level, and they are very scattered. There is no systematic organization of spell casters. It is too difficult to pass on spells and time is tight, so Li Wei will not consider it for the time being. Dazhang, please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 508: Gargamel’s divine art! Golden Legend Dragon Card 1 ( Chapter 508: Gargamels divine art! Golden Legend Dragon Card 1 ( The ancient pagoda has seven floors. Saint Laurent continent. 300 Years of Apocalypse in Rerra. Hundred years have passed since the Supreme Saint pulled out the Pir of God. The human race living in the Year of Apocalypse is happy. They are in an era of creating myths. The light of the Saint of the Ultimate Path spreads across the three realms and four ces, and alien races return to their hearts. The deeds of the ultimate saints have been included in various books, novels and other media, and have been praised from generation to generation. Children on the street have also heard of the name of the Supreme Saint... although no one knows his real name. Its a pity that I dont follow the path of Shintoism. Otherwise, I might be a **** in the future if I make some ridiculous teachings. Leviined in his heart. Of course, bing a **** is impossible. The purpose of the Supreme Saint is not to let everyone worship and believe. Rather, like the wizard, everyone must pursue their own path and pursue the truth that can never be reached. It has been exactly one thousand years since the Dark Ancient Tower was closed for the first time, and there are still nine thousand years before the next big opening. Unknowingly, Li Wei has left many footprints of his own in the ancient pagoda. Whenters enter the ancient pagoda, those who are interested will definitely be able to discover themselves through these clues. Hence he guessed that the Yakuza Knights had mastered the secret of smuggling into the Dark Ancient Tower. But its not a big problem. Nine thousand yearster, Livy had only two results: 1. Dead. 2. Be a legendary wizard, even stronger. In either case, the opinions ofter generations were not important to Livy. As long as a person is strong enough, he or she can make others feel that whatever you do is a matter of course. Even if you do something wrong, there will always be someone to defend you. Council of Saints. The saints reported their work excitedly in front of Li Wei. Over the past hundred years, three new saints have been added and two have fallen. As of now, there are a total of 24 seats. The two people who died also died of their old age. He didn''t die from a foreign race or a ck beast. The number of teachers and students in Gray College has increased by 24%pared to the previous century. The base of wizards is constantly expanding. In theing years, the level six saints should see a wave of steady growth until saturation and bnce are achieved. A world that cannot expand outwards has a limited number of level six that it can amodate. Don''t look at the number of sixth-level experts in Gulong Continent that have increased a lot in the past thousand years. This was because Li Wei used resources from other worlds to exchange for them. If it were still a small ce like before, it would be good to have a few level six people. The vastness of the seventh level isparable to arge world. Excluding the foreign races in the Three Realms and Four Lands, Li Wei estimated that the upper limit of level six powerhouses should be several hundred. In terms of diplomacy, the power of the Supreme Saint is still there, and the three realms and four ces are still obedient and do not cause trouble. When a saint is born in Rerra, envoys will be sent to congratte him with gifts. In addition, the rune masters themselves are constantly transforming towards the formal path of wizards. The backward rune path has been eliminated by young people in the new generation, and everyone calls it wizard. The tide of ck beasts in the Behemoth Forbidden Zone has been cleared several times, and now it is difficult to cause arge-scale disaster to Rerra. The "Five Beasts Health Method" has also been basically poprized, and a group of mortal knights who can fight weak ck beasts have been born. The formation period of this breathing method is very short. A hundred years is enough for some extremely talented people to achieve great sess several times. Levi took out a book. This is the sixth edition of the health regimen that I have recently researched. I call it the "Six Forms of Godlessness". On the basis of the original five beasts, the new form of [insect] is added to make it more perfect. You can arrange for people to poprize it. The previous "Five Beasts Health Method" ispletely fine and can be practiced normally. This is thebat skill corresponding to the sixth edition of the health regimen, and it is called "Six Beasts Divine Intention Fist". If you practice these two to perfection, you should be able to have strength close to the limit of mortals. " Over the years, Li Wei has been continuously researching non-bloodline breathing methods that are more suitable for poprization among the people, and has achieved some insignificant results. His purpose is simple, to allow humans to endlessly optimize and improve their bodies. It does not require innate excellence, it only requires that each generation bes stronger than the previous generation. Perhaps in the distant future, after truly getting rid of the shackles of the bloodline of the breathing method and creating a new physical practice system, mankind can also start its own era of "universal martial arts". Paired with the mechanical ascension method of the Mechanical School. Start a truly prosperous age where everyone is like a dragon! Sage Yang solemnly epted the new method: No problem, we will definitely do it. Li Wei said: You have reached the limit of level seven. Are you ready to advance to level eight? Sage of the me Wolf: "alright." Levi asked: Is there also a breakthrough potion? The me Wolf Saint nodded. This actually surprised Li Wei. As everyone knows, the me Wolf Saint traveled to Rune Land when he was young and identally fell into an underground world. He discovered the ce where a certain King of Power Saint fell and got some opportunities from him. Every person has his or her own destiny, and each person has his own wonderful life. Many of those who have been able to reach their current state step by step have their own luck. Li Wei said: Okay,e on, with your umtion and preparation over such a long period of time, it wont be a big problem to advance to level eight. If you are ready, you can start during this period, and I can also support you. Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, the me Wolf Saint, including the saints present here, felt warm in their hearts. He is so warm! What a great and loving father! In this day and age, where can one find a boss who personally protects his subordinates? The me Wolf Sage said with sincerity and fear: Sir, I want to start within three days so as not to waste your time. Levi: Theres no hurry. There is no need to survive a tribtion to advance to level eight, and it is generally not life-threatening, but it is not certain. In case the me Wolf Saint is unlucky, Li Wei can also make him be a heroic spirit and live another life. Three dayster. Above the Gray and White Academy. The power of the fire element forms fire clouds, which are dyedyer byyer, and the sky is filled with red clouds, which is so beautiful. High in the sky, the me Wolf Saint opened his eyes, and his eighth-level aura swept across. The Water Dragon Saint came with a group of saints to congratte him, with envious eyes. "congrattions." Hahaha, in addition to the Heavenly Lord, our human race has another kingly saint. I am really proud of it. Those foreign races are even more afraid to be presumptuous. Thats right, thest time the Saint of Royal Power happened tens of thousands of years ago. The me Wolf Saint took back his breath. Thank you all, I cannot be where I am today without the cultivation of the Saints of the Ultimate Way! Only when he reaches this state can he realize more deeply how terrifying the power of the ultimate saint is to intimidate the three realms and four ces. Li Wei said: Congrattions today, everyone, rx. Applying both kindness and power. He distributed Feitian Xiantai wine to the saints. Let them try something new. After the saints tasted it, they were full of praise and said that this wine should only be found in heaven. The banquet is over. Led by the Water Dragon Saint, Li Wei visited the expanded Mountain and Sea Beast Garden. Over the past hundred years, the Shanhai Beast Garden has been working very smoothly and has been extremely lucky. It has captured 4 sub-dragons and 23 hybrid dragons. Strength ranges from level one to level seven. There are also more than thirty species of other rare creatures, with hundreds of them. Li Wei took some of them away and kept them in the ancient banyan fairnd. Not to mention the mixed dragon race, the sub-dragon races are: [Male Fire Dragon], [ck Water Lizard Dragon], [Six-bearded Thunder Dragon Catfish], [Blue-eyed Falcon Dragon]. The male fire dragon is the scientific name, not the male fire dragon. Its bloodline is closest to the red dragon, and its source is the ancient red dragon. The appearance of this dragon is simr to the fire-breathing dragon, and it is the most ssic dragon style. The one captured by the academy is a male, already in his old age, with level 7 strength. Li Wei took a look and saw that there were only three hundred years left in his life. We must hurry up and get it together with the Red Lianlong,y a nest of dragon eggs and enjoy its old age in peace. Although it is an old dragon, it is still strong and will not be like a mortal, unable to have children. The ck Lotus Beast is not yetplete and has no ns to reproduce. It is impossible to count on this young man. ck water lizard dragon, female,te level six, is the same subspecies of the legendary dragon as the level seven four-legged snake Li Wei captured in the Dragon Ruins. King Li Long thought that he could make a pair this month. Six-bearded Thunder Dragon Catfish, this is a very powerful thunder sub-dragon species, it looks like a catfish, has six whiskers, its body is covered with purple scales, it has the bloodline of [Thunder King Dragon], and [Crazy Electric Dragon Eel] ] is a close rtive, and a female dragon. "Together with!" Thunder Dragon Catfish and Crazy Electric Dragon Eel are together, which can be said to be an advantage. Because theplete form of the Thunder Dragon Catfish is the Ten-bearded Thunder Dragon Catfish, which has level eight strength. Theplete form of the Crazy Electric Dragon Eel is only level seven. Thest [Blue-Eyed Falcon Dragon] is an extremely rare sub-dragon species in the form of a bird. It has a slender and slightly curved dragon head, and the dragon''s mouth is close to a bird''s beak. It is covered with blue feathers, and its appearance is simr to that of an eagle. Theplete body is level six, and now it is only at thete level of level five. Li Wei counted and found that there were already 34 Tianlong generals in Ancient Rongxian. Two more would be enough. A new establishment will have to be established in the future. This is easy to say. In the future, we will create an "Eight Dragon Guards", which will directly belong to the Dragon King and belong to the personal bodyguards. The name is well-known, no less than the dragon generals of heaven and earth. Longwei can be divided into eight main divisions ording to their elemental attributes. The Mountain Department, the me Department, the Wind Department, the Water Department, the Frost Department, the Thunder Department, the Metal Department, as well as all the misceneous negative energy and nightmare dragon Anbu. No matter how powerful this group of dragons is, this organization sounds like a big boss behind the scenes. Those who know the inside story know that this is a house game yed by Li Wei tofort the dragons. Those who dont know the truth, the eight dragon guards, are so terrifying! Li Wei opened his "Mandarin Duck Book" and before he knew it, he had solved many major marriage issues for Dragon Pce members. The three brothers Seismosaurus, Tetra-Eyed Shrimp Dragon, Crazy Electric Dragon Eel, Fire-breathing Dragon, Four-legged Snake, and Snake King... these early sub-dragon species all have wives, and the three brothers are even going to have children. Not long ago, Li Wei performed a routine physical examination on the female dragon in Wondend and found that the female seismosaur''s abdomen was slightly bulging and that there were two dragon egg embryos gestating in her body. It was unknown which of the three brothers was the child. But it doesnt matter, we are all one family. Dragon eggs take a long time to gestate. When they hatchter, you can measure the bloodline proximity and you will know who belongs to them. Li Wei exined some more matters and obtained the treasures collected over the past hundred years from the me Wolf Saint. Li Wei left with the 12 wizard seedlings born in this century, including a son of the earth element. He went to the Ice Realm among the Three Realms and Four Lands, visited the White King, and told him the true identity of his younger brother, the Red King. King Bai couldntugh or cry when he found out that his younger brother was actually a magical creature like the Fire Demon Ape. But seeing that the Red King was alive and well, it felt relieved. One monthter. The beast''s restricted area. The ce where the Spider King was conquered in the past, in front of the ancient ruins submerged by yellow sand. Levi stopped and stood, his sense of danger slightly warning. There was risk, but not much. Ive been so busytely that I almost forgot that theres a ruin here that I havent explored yet. Mosquito meat is still meat no matter how small it is. Go check it out. His figure flickered, and he used the method of [Invisible Secret Words] to pass through the many mechanisms of the ruins and the dpidated magic circles. Inside the ruins. Li Wei''s figure appeared, he was fully armed, protected by Vajra Secret Words, his protective force field was strong, and his body surface was filled with golden light. In front of you is a very ordinary castle. There is a wizard spire inside the castle, standing silently. Suddenly, Levi looked back, and a fat ck cat appeared behind him. "Meow" Li Wei was in disbelief. Why is there a cat in this ce? The ck cat in front of him looks ordinary and has no extraordinary aura. However, this ruins is isted from the world. Levi has sensed that except for the ck cat, there is no aura of other living creatures. There is something wrong with this ck cat! He asked: Who is your Excellency? ck cat: Meow. Levi: "I have no ill intentions, I just passed by here identally." ck cat: Meow. This ck cat was neither afraid nor overreacted when it saw a stranger. It sat elegantly on the ground, stretched out its furry paws and licked them. Levi ignored the ck cat and stepped into the castle alone. He had already set up the Death Ember Pce outside the ruins. If there was any problem, he could self-destruct back to the city. The castle is quiteplete, except for some dust, and there are no signs of damage. Judging from the memory of the Golden Emperor, this ruin should have beenpletely sucked in by the Dark Ancient Tower. Before that, it was hidden in a small ne. There were oil paintings ced in the corridor of the hall in the castle. Suddenly, Levi stopped and looked at andscape painting that looked extremely peaceful. In one corner of thendscape painting, a corner was missing. Judging from the appearance, there was once a... cat painted here. Levi''s face moved slightly and he looked at the ck cat following behind him. This guyes from the portrait. He looked at the other portraits and determined that they were all dead objects. There were no problems, and they were not illusions. With his current nightmare dragon realm, even a ninth-level nightmare lord would not be able to easily enchant him. Other than that, there was nothing else in the castle. Levi ignored the ck cat following him and came to the wizard''s spire again. He was like a ghost, shing around every corner of the wizard''s tower, looking for clues. Finally, we arrived at the highest floor, where the suspected owner of the ruins lived. On the dusty desk were a book and a long-dried coffee cup. The ck cat jumped on the book. Levi thought for a while, picked it up with his hands, and picked up the book. "Meow." Li Wei touched the cat''s head, looked at the book cover, and shrank his eyes. The Book of Gargamel. He looked at the ck cat with a calm expression. Are you Gargamel? ck cat: Meow. Walking around the ruins again, Levi found nothing except the "Book of Gargamel" and the ck cat. He found a ce, opened the book and flipped through it. Unknowingly, I saw the end. The ck cat was lying next to Levi, lying on its side and licking its belly. The Book of Gargamel is a diary. There is no profound knowledge or major secrets recorded in it, just what Gargamel usually sees and feels. Judging from the diary, Gargamel stayed away from Nora in thest years of his life. He is studying a forbidden sealing spell called [Gargamel''s Divine Conferment Technique]. Gargamel has sealed many powerful creatures, demons, demons, dragons, aliens... But there is one thing that he has not sealed yet, and that is the gods! At his peak, Gargamel has already reached the threshold of a legendary wizard. He was the supernova of his time and the leader. The legendary object that Gargamel wanted to forge was named [Book of Gods] by him. Toplete this wonder, you need to seal 9 demigods, or a true god. As a great wizard, he is naturally no match for the true god. So he traveled across multiple nes, hiding behind the scenes in various ces where gods believed and nned this matter. Gargamel used strategies to attract [angels] from the star realm to descend to earth. Then he sealed it with his own holy Horcrux [Gargamel''s Fairy Tale World]. Levi once obtained a five-ring imitation [Gargamel''s Book of Sealing]. In this way, after nning for a thousand years, Gargamel sessfully sealed the eight demigods. He is only one step away from sess. However, his movements finally attracted the attention of a certain **** in the star world. His gods name is [God of Mischief], and his real name is [Erevan thil]. The God of Mischief pretended to be an angel and sent down the incarnation of God just for Gargamel. He is a powerful and cunning god. He did not kill Gargamel directly, but invited Gargamel to y a game with Him. If Gargamel wins, he will make a [Star Oath] that is extremely important to the gods and will not meddle in other people''s business. And if Gargamel loses, he will have to ept his punishment. If Gargamel doesn''t y the game, he will directly kill him. Gargamel had no choice. From the moment he was discovered by this god, the oue was doomed. So he epted the invitation. The consequences can be imagined, Gargamel will most likely be defeated. Otherwise, the birth of a new legendary wizard will inevitably be recorded in the history of wizard civilization. By choosing this extremely difficult path, he must be prepared to fail. But once sessful, he can also be more powerful than ordinary legendary wizards. Because ording to his idea, he can seal the gods in his body, seize the power of the gods, and use it to strengthen his body. The power of one **** may be nothing, but if two gods are sealed at the same time, three gods... Theoretically, as long as he is powerful enough, one day, he can even seal the entire star world and gods within his body. This is the highest realm of sealing technology! I want to seal all things in the heaven and earth, even the gods high above, for my use! Hence, [Gargamel''s divine art] is a taboo spell, and the strange objects he forges must not be tolerated by the gods. Gargamel''s failure, in Li Wei''s opinion, was because he was too ambitious. Divine gods are not like demons, who will expose their evil willfully, but they are the least likely to be messed with. The diary records that Gargamel was determined to meet the God of Mischief for a while, but there was no follow-up. He was most likely killed by the God of Mischief, or turned into this cat. Thetter is more likely, as the God of Mischief does not kill every prey easily. Like the Lost Monarch, He loves to y... Of course, if He knew that the Lost Monarch was out of luck, he might not do this. In his diary, Gargamel also mentioned the wizard tower model he designed [Yongzhen Xingyuan]. This is prepared for his grand n, and is a part of [Gargamel''s Divine Conferment Technique]. In fact, he was not actually created until he disappeared. Looking at it this way, if Li Wei refined this wizard tower, he would actually be the first wizard to possess [Yongzhen Xingyuan]. The full name of [Eternal Suppression of Star Abyss] is [Tower of Eternal Suppression of Star Boundary and Abyss]. "Good guy, this Gargamel is really ambitious, and it''s normal for him to overturn. The Lord of the ck Abyss only dared to hunt seven ninth-level demons at the beginning, and that was under the protection of the legendary wizard near the world of Nora. He single-handedly fought against Its so brave to y so many demigod games, its a huge gamble that a steady person like me cant even imagine. Gargamel stayed away from Nora at first. Perhaps he didnt want the dispute between himself and the gods to affect the wizarding world. After reading the diary, Levi looked at the ck cat again, thinking in his mind. "Do you want to take it back? Gargamel was a human being tens of thousands of years ago. Even if he turned into a cat, he should be dead. I don''t even know what this thing in front of me is." Furthermore, Levi suspected that this ck cat might be a part of the [God of Mischief]s trick. However, Li Xiu has been invisibly receiving a lot of favors from Gargamel until now. From the original five-ring witchcraft to the design model of the wizard tower, they are all rted to Gargamel. After much deliberation, Levi decided to leave the ck cat in the dark ancient tower for the time being and maintain the status quo. First of all, this ck cat has a long life due to the curse of the God of Mischief. Gargamel went to meet the God of Mischief 20,000 years ago. It must have taken 20,000 years to turn into a cat, so if the ck cat is left in the ancient pagoda, it will not die in a short time. Secondly, the Dark Ancient Tower is a treasure left by Sauron. If the God of Mischief has a conspiracy, it will not be affected by the wizarding world if it is isted by the ancient tower. ording to his own growth rate, he is very hopeful that he will grow into a legendary wizard before the ck cat falls, and he may be able to find a solution by then. If you really cant find a solution, then lets deal with the God of Mischief! "Meow." Levi stroked the ck cat. "I don''t know if you can understand what I''m saying. If you are Senior Gargamel, I''m sorry, but I can''t take you away for the time being. But trust me, I wille to apany you every once in a while, and I won''t let you stay here too much. lonely." Levi didn''t know how the ck cat survived the lonely years, which is undoubtedly the most painful punishment for group humans. Even a spiritual cultivator like Li Wei would go crazy if he was isted from the world for 20,000 years far away from his hometown. The ck cat seemed to understand Levi''s words. "Meow." It stood up, returned to the Wizard Spire, put the "Gargamel Book" that Levi had put back in his mouth, ran out, and ced it in front of Levi. Such actions made Levi believe that the ck cat should be Gargamel. Li Wei smiled and said: Ive written it down, let this book stay here. He was worried that there was something wrong with the books, so he couldn''t take away any nts or trees here. "Meow." The ck cat squatted there, watching Levi disappear, and then turned around gracefully and returned to thendscape painting, bing a part of the painting. The eighth floor of the ancient pagoda. From this level on, the number of wizards who set foot here decreases sharply. Because without the strength of the Eight Rings, it would be difficult toe here. And many of the eight-ring wizards in the wizard organization are leaders of high-level or top-level organizations and do not dare to leave the organization at will. As far as Li Wei knew, those who set foot here in previous years were basically professional expedition teams organized by the parliament, and most of them came from the central region. Some of the truth and wonders in the parliaments treasury must havee from the Ancient Dark Tower. The ce where Levi appeared was a sea on the eighth floor, stretching as far as the eye could see. Rumble. The waves were turbulent, and the seawater within a radius of hundreds of miles formed whirlpools. In the eyes of the sea, a translucent human figure like a mermaid emerged. Hey, are you aw enforcer? The mermaid asked. "Yes, you are the guardian of order on the eighth floor?" Levi smiled slightly. This mermaid is a mid-level eight water elemental spirit. Different from the thunder crocodile, it is thew enforcer appointed by Guta. The mermaid smiled happily. My name is Astrid, and I am the guardian of this sea. Levi, the outsider enforcer. Then you came in from outside? Are you from the wizarding world? "yes." Astrid had a strong curiosity about the outside world, so she found a topic and chatted with Levi for a long time. Li Wei also had a clearer understanding of the situation on the eighth floor from it. The eighth level does not have therge human forces like the fifth and seventh levels. Instead, it is simr to the sixth level. The human races live scattered and are very few in number. The dominant ones on the eighth floor are the ck beasts, which are widely distributed. The eighth-level ck beast dominates the mountain and is the king, and its number is far greater than that of the seventh level. There are five ces on the eighth floor that are extremely dangerous and are called the "Five Abyss". It is said that the creator **** of this world sealed five terrifying beings there. Based on the previous rules, Li Wei guessed that the sealed person might be an eighth-level peak, or a ninth-level being. Simrly, at the eighth level and even the subsequent ninth level, the upper limit of the strength of a strong person is eight levels. In the entire dark ancient tower, there is no way to break through the ninth level normally. Sauron is worried that they are too powerful and will destroy the bnce here. Even if there is a ninth-level existence, it is an "NPC" arranged by the ancient pagoda. The five great abysses are: Abyss of Shadow, Abyss of Poison, Abyss of Sea of Blood, Abyss of Death, Abyss of Darkness. Obviously, representing the main negative energy faction in the wizarding world, Levi smiled. Along the way, he has mastered Sauron''s ideas and rules for designing eachyer of "dungeons". As a fellow countryman, no one understands Sauron better than him. Level 7: The seven elemental factions. Level 8: Five major negative energy factions. The ninth level will definitely involve light, and may even involve more difficult things such as time and space. As for the tenth level...it may be chaos. Dont forget, the Ancient Dark Tower was made from the body of the [Ancient Chaos Snake]. Levi even suspected that Sauron deliberately left the ancient chaos snake alive as a final test. "Sir Li Wei, are you nning to go to Tianyuan? It''s very dangerous there." Astrid looked worried. His character is pure and innocent, like a mountain spring. After chatting for a long time, he had a good impression of Li Wei. Had it not been for the fact that it was an orderer, Li Wei could have abducted it without enving it. Dont worry, my friend, its been a pleasure meeting you. See you soon. Li Wei waved his hand and his figure disappeared. ording to the previous urine characteristics, the ce with the most good things on the eighth floor must be the Five Heavenly Abyss. This ce is so vast, Levi is not going to waste time and go straight to the final copy. If you can fight, fight, if you can''t fight, run away, focus on a speed run! Abyss of Shadow. Li Wei arrived in a hurry. Along the way, the danger sensor kept warning, and in Levi''s mind, a vague humanoid shadow could be vaguely seen flickering. This level of danger, in the Abyss of Shadows, is likely to be a sealed level nine existence. Li Wei stopped, his desire to speed through also froze. Based on the current situation, he can be sure that the activities of the ninth-level existence are limited to the Abyss of Shadows. Otherwise, the eighth floor would have been leveled long ago. What is in the Abyss of Shadows is unknown, but there should be a lot of truth and wonders. Not many people can take the treasure from a ce where a ninth-level being is entrenched, and this requires taking a lot of risks. The entrance to the Shadow Abyss is a rift valley that is bottomless and surrounded by many ck beasts. Levi first set up the Death Ember Pce, and then in a sh, his consciousness entered the Shadow Crest and chose a level four shadow, which was a shadow demon. I havent improved the quality of shadows for a long time. This time I return to Nora. I have to hunt demons for a while and rece all the fourth-level shadows in one go. The shadow summoned by Levi has a certain distance limit. Based on his current strength, with him as the center, the radius is about ten thousand miles. The parasitic eye. With a thought, Li Wei separated a bit of his spiritual power and attached it to the shadow demon. Shadow Demon''s forehead had a vertical pupil split open, exuding a light golden luster. This is a third-level spell that is not used most of the time, but ites in handy at this time. Next, he wanted to see what was under the Shadow Abyss from the perspective of the Shadow Demon. He has a n, which is to use his shadow to explore and find treasures. It doesn''t matter if he dies, he has plenty. Although he himself can be resurrected using Death Ember Shrine, the risk is still high. Go. Shadow Demon turned into a stream of shadow and disappeared into the shadow dimension. It was very concealed and avoided the ck beasts entrenched nearby. Not long after, Li Wei saw the entrance to Tianyuan, and it was pitch ck below. The shadow energy in the Shadow Abyss is very rich, and Levi feels that it is somewhat simr to the small shadow world in his own shadow emblem. Fortunately, with the double buff of shadow creature + shadow demon, the misceneous soldiers sent out by Levi were like a fish in water. It feels like this ce was created by the Dark Ancient Tower intercepting fragments of a shadow world. Levi murmured. Suddenly, Levi discovered a ck nt on the rock wall of Tianyuan. It climbs the rock wall like an ivy, with ckberry-like fruits dotted here and there. The seven-ring herb and shadow berry is suitable for shadow school meditation. It can increase the speed of practice, but unfortunately it is not very useful for an eight-ring wizard like me. Like fire dates, this natural and earthly treasure can also be used by other schools of thought, but the utilization efficiency is low. Li Wei first asked Shadow Demon to carefully pick all the fruits. There were 34 fruits in total and ced outside. Each one was worth tens of millions of taishi. He did not let the shadow demon continue to go deeper, but turned back to avoid an ident and exploding the fruits, which was not worth the gain. These fruits are ced in the Tower of Dawn for the teachers and students of the Shadow School to exchange. With these things, Ayas promotion to the seventh ring will be much smoother. Next, transnt the shadow berry tree into the Shadow Crest. Levi didn''t dare let Shadow Demon do such delicate work, as it would be a loss if he killed the rare nts. His hermit rune shed, and he transnted the shadowberry tree along the path explored by the shadow demon, and then quickly turned back by relying on the [Invisible Secret Word]. Next, he followed the example of a gourd and started a treasure hunt. Time flies. That is three months. Levi continued to delve deeper into the abyss and obtained 13 more rare shadow nts simr to shadow berries. From the sixth ring to the eighth ring. During this period, Ajin also helped a lot. In addition, he also obtained a rare eighth-level ore called [Shadow Stream Gold]. When you return to Nora, you can refine it and blend it into the [Scarlet Shadow] cloak to further improve its quality. The highlight is the four wonders of truth, 3 of the earth and sky, and 1 of the morning star. As Li Wei expected, Tianyuan is rich in rare resources. In the past three months, he had only been wandering around the periphery, not daring to go deep. There should be bright moon or even sun-level rare objects in the depths. Of course, in the past three months, he also lost 135 shadows, most of which were level four or five and were about to be eliminated, so he didn''t feel bad. Inside the Shadow Abyss, the dangers are mainly ck beasts and shadow monsters. There are quite a few of them at level six and above, and I''ve met them several times at level eight as well. As for the ninth-level existence, it has not appeared so far. But the feeling of danger is getting stronger and stronger. On this day, through the super perception brought by [Wu Zang Secret Words], Li Wei suddenly discovered that a ck figure was peeping at him. It has twelve wings on its back, and its shape looks like...an angel. Slip away. Li Wei stopped when he saw good things and did not continue to hang out in the abyss of shadows. He has already refined the Shadow Crest and does not have high demand for Shadow Rare Items. During this period, I mainly tried to use the Shadow Legion to explore the possibility of treasures in Tianyuan. The eighth level is rich in resources, and the Five Great Abysses are only the most famous among them. Compared to the negative energy rare items, at this stage he needs the bright moon and sun-level rare items of the elemental faction more. Not long after, a figure faintly appeared at the entrance of the Shadow Abyss. It wore broken armor, with ck blood dripping from the wound on its back, and invisible chains inserted into it. The twelve wings were spread out, exuding an evil and holy aura, reflecting the shadow across the sky and the earth. "He was cautious, and he actually left. It seems that he has discovered my existence... It has not yet reached the time for the ancient tower to open, but he can appear here. He must be Sauron''s sessor in the world. So, if I kill him Now, will Sauron be sad?" Norah 818. The **** battle took ce in 607 years. Half a year has passed by in a hurry. Li Wei also went to the [Abyss of Poisons]. Judging from the danger perception there, there are also level nine beings entrenched, and the situation is simr to the [Abyss of Shadows]. It can be determined that on the eighth level, there are five ninth-level beings suppressing them. There is a high probability that he is a demigod sealed in the Abyss by Sauron using secret methods! Sauron is really good at ying. Like Gargamel, he likes to imprison gods and ys big games every day. Li Wei temporarily shelved his n to explore the abyss of the sky, riding a white tiger and taking Ah Jin with him to gallop through the mountains and rivers. Later, he defeated an early level eight [Winter Eagle] on the top of a snowy peak 30,000 feet high. It was the king of that area, and finally submitted to Li Wei. Although this giant eagle is a bird, it is extremely powerful and can fight with Lope. Levi checked his bloodline and found out that he had the bloodline of a legendary creature called Dragon Eagle. The dragon eagle is the bloodline of [Feathered Knight]. Although the name has a dragon, it is not a dragon. After defeating the giant eagle, Li Wei also found three eagle eggs in its nest, but unfortunately they were unfertilized. This is a lonely female eagle, with no other eagle on the eighth floor. We can only wait for Li Wei to find a wife for it in the future, but that''s really not possible. It would be good to let it join the group of sub-dragons in Dragon Pce. There are many treasures in the giant eagle''s nest. Three ten-thousand-year-old snow lotuses and one ice crystal snow lotus tree. These are all treasures that Li Wei already has. Considering that few people cane to the eighth floor, Levi transnted them all, otherwise it would be a waste. In the territory of the giant eagle, he also found a morning star rare item [Winter Emperor''s Beard], which was better than nothing. Other materials and resources are too numerous to mention. The trip to the ancient pagoda ising to an end. Ajin stood on Li Wei''s head and "immortal guides the way". Levi came to thest ce where there was a suspected treasure. The fire ahead is soaring into the sky, and a heat wave ising. The sound of crashing waves came. Passing through a volcanicmunity, whates into view is an endless sea of magma and fire. The hot wind blows through, rolling up thousands of feet of fire waves. Mountains and seas can be moved, but my body cannot move! Levi suddenly recited [The Secret Words of Diamond]. Ding! A red stream of light hit the golden light barrier and was bounced back. The sea of fire parted! A well-proportioned giant beast covered with red feathers, with an exquisite dragon head and sharp eagle ws emerged. Its gorgeous tail feathers like a red-bellied golden pheasant stretched for thousands of meters, hunting in the hot wind. This giant beast resembled a dragon and a bird, and was extremely powerful. , exuding the aura of mid-eighth level. Why did you set foot in the realm of this deity? The giant beast has a wary gaze. With the strength of its feathers, at the early stage of an ordinary eighth level, a single blow will break through the defense, and an idental attack will cause serious injuries, but this human being is unscathed. Li Wei felt a little excited in his heart as he felt this pure dragon power. He is actually a pure-blooded dragon? very good! Golden legendary dragon card +1! And its a brand new type that he has never heard of, so its a worthwhile trip! Hello, Mr. Dragon, Im here specifically to find you. "Looking for me? I have never seen you!" "Please allow me to introduce you. I am the Lord of the Pandimensional Dragon Pce. I ammitted to gathering the wandering dragons, establishing a self-help organization controlled by the dragons, and reviving the glory of the ancient dragon civilization. I would like to invite you to join, my friend. . "Dragon Pce? I''ve never heard of it. You must be entertaining me and bear my wrath!" The dragon mes swept across, and the red feathers surged into the sky! The dragon is so fierce that it vows to tear the humans in front of it into pieces. Levi groaned in his heart. You look directly at me and you can see destruction! Boom! A phantom of the Red Emperor Dragon looked down upon the world, and all the iing breath and feather swords were rolled back. The giant dragon cried out in pain, and like a kite with its string cut off, it fell into the sea of fire with a ssh. Li Wei remained motionless as a mountain, the sea of clouds rolled behind him, and the power of various elements transformed into the phantoms of six giant dragons. In the sea of fire, a sneaky dragon head poked out. Its head was buzzing and its body was covered in bruises. The blow just now, considering its pure-blooded dragon body, the injury was not very serious. But looking at the way that human beings are able to do everything with ease, the real strength must be more than that. When it woke up, it looked at the phantoms of the six dragons high in the sky, and shouted excitedly: Sir, you are finally here! Ronan has been waiting so hard! Dazhang, please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 509: The Wrath of the Sunlight Wonderful Object Vulcan! Senior Eight Rings! (big Chapter 509: The Wrath of the Sunlight Wonderful Object Vulcan! Senior Eight Rings! (big Chapter 509 Wonderful Object of the Sun: The Wrath of the Fire God! Senior Eight Rings! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) "When I was born, I spent eight thousand years in this world. When I stepped into the eighth level, I wanted to start traveling through the nes to survive the boring dragon life, but I found that I seemed to be trapped. In this world, there is no way to break the boundary and leave. The giant dragon calls itself [Great me Bird Dragon Ronan] and is a rare pure-blooded dragon. There is no record of discovery in the wizarding world. It was lying on theva ocean, telling its own story, and its injuries had been healed by Levi. Having seen the methods of the strong man in front of him, the dragon firmly believed that Li Wei was the master of the Dragon Pce. As a pure-blooded dragon, his realm is about the same, but under Li Wei''s [Secret Word of Destruction], he felt the aura of death. So it stopped decisively. Although it still had the ability to fight, it was meaningless and it would lose if it continued to fight. Levi''s domineering blow caused too much shock to its young mind! From Ronans story. Its mother probablyid the egg randomly in a small world dominated by mes and then escaped. This is very dragon-like. Small worlds are rtively safe and there are few strong people at level six. With the baby dragon''s innate strength, he is invincible at the beginning. However, unfortunately, before the egg was hatched, it was brought to the world with the egg by the Dark Ancient Tower, and all of them were ced on the eighth floor of the ancient tower. If Li Wei hadn''t met it and was restricted by the rules of the ancient pagoda, it might never have been able toplete its body. It is quite funny to think about it that it is still underage even though its lifespan is over. Conquering the Great me Bird Dragon was much smoother than Li Wei imagined. The smarter the creature, the easier it is to be manipted. On the contrary, those ck beasts would rather die than surrender. Ronan enters the ck Soul Demonic Tower. The Winter Giant Eagle was resting among them, and when he saw the sudden appearance of the Great me Bird Dragon, he looked wary. Dont panic, this is one of our own. Leviforted him. Ronan took the initiative to say hello. I am Ronan. Winter Eagle: Levi: "Don''t use the title [my deity]. Dragon Pce is a harmonious and friendly organization. Isn''t it good for [me]?" Ronan should be good. My dearI understand. Levi: Where is your treasure? Ronan was startled. Sir, I have no treasure... does this count? As it spoke, it opened its mouth and spit out some gold ore, gemstones, and many gorgeous fire element ores, which piled up like mountains. These ores are all level six [Achilles Fire Ore], which is the top level six material. Levi once took a lot of them from Louise''s ancient tomb, which is most suitable for refining weapons and refining wizard towers. This pile of ore alone is sorge that it is worth two billion taishui. Other than that, there is nothing valuable. Ronan is a homebody, and the treasures he collects are all picked up near home. Suddenly, Levi''s eyes froze. Pull the ore aside, he found something like a heart, with a burning breath exuding from the surface, gorgeous red runes shing, and the smell of sulfur filling the air. After leaving the dragon''s belly, the heart seemed toe to life. It was swallowing terrifying mes and gushing out silent anger. Between heaven and earth, a vision emerged. A red-haired fire **** carrying the sky on his shoulders danced around the world like a dancing god, ring furiously towards the sky. The "Illustrated Book of Strange Objects" records that this is the Sundial Rare Object of the Vulcan Sequence [Wrath of the Vulcan God]! Levi asked: Where did you get this? Ronans face showed a look of reminiscence. "Let me think about it...it seems to have been found in myir. If it is useful, sir, feel free to take it." Levi smiled. "Then I''ll take it away. You can''t use it. As a reward, I''ll give you something good." He gave Ronan a lot of [Dragon Scale Fruit] and [Sendai Liquor], and exchanged it for a very small price for a rare sundial object that the great wizard also wanted, as well as the valuable Achilles Fire Mine. . To be honest, Levi felt like he was dreaming inside. The final wonder of the Vulcan Sequence, was he able to obtain it so easily? Isnt this easier than hunting down demons outside to earn merit? This eighth floor is really a treasure! Perhaps the [Proof of Elements] or the Thunder God Sequence Sun Sun Rare Objects that Levi needs can be found here. Looking at it now, the Five Great Abyss Lands are the highest difficulty dungeon on the eighth level. Unless it was taken away by previous adventurers or refined by the natives, there must be at least one Sunshine Rare Item of each faction. As for the ninth floor above, maybe not all legendary and rare objects can be found? Thinking of this, Li Wei felt hot inside. offices. A Jin was lying on Li Wei''s head, looking proud. Li Wei stroked Ah Jin. This time Shushu had made great achievements and he had to give him a verbal reward. He walked around Ronan''sir again, but did not find any other fire-type rare objects. ording to his research, this may be because this ce breeds wonders of the sun. Yaori''s strange object is so powerful that it monopolizes the power of the fire element in this area. "Such a treasurednd, tens of thousands of years from now, might even be able to breed rare objects from the sun... Well, I won''t take it at that time and will leave it to those who are destined to do so. I, Li Wei, am not someone who plucking my feathers when a wild goose passes by!" The world of ck Marsh. Levis figure emerged. Hey, youre back? Tifana couldn''t hide her joy. She felt ufortable staying with Lord Blood Vortex, a big bug. Many people get goosebumps just by seeing an ordinary leech, let alone such a wriggling giant. Venerable Blood Vortex: Master, Im ready. As the master of the ne, it has lived for tens of thousands of years, but it has not lived enough. It does not want to die in the great fusion of the nes. After hearing Manas n, it felt it was feasible, especially with Marthas sessful precedent. Given the prospects of the Dusk Pce Lord, is it not better to join the staff of a secondary ne master in advance than to work for the Council of Ten Thousand Races? Li Wei said: "I understand, but I need to go back to the wizarding world first. You wait here for me for a few years." Venerable Blood Vortex: "Okay." Tifanas eyes were expectant and she rubbed her hands in excitement. Can I go too? She has a cheerful and lively personality, and is somewhat familiar with herself. Levi nodded, and his generous hands grabbed Tifana''s slim waist. Tifana''s face turned red, and the next moment they turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared in the astral ruins. The dreamy scenery in front of her shocked Tifana: the stars rotated, the Kingdom of God stood tall, the waves of the Ruin Sea were like nebe, spewing out colorful streams of light, and strange and magnificent creatures wandered among them. I have to say that the residence of the gods is truly the most beautiful in the multi-dimensional world. Is this the star realm? "You came before?" "Yes, my mother asionally travels here, and she also showed me. She seems to be able to pick some things, but I can''t understand them. You are so amazing, you can actually travel in the astral realm." How old is your mother? "What? Why are you asking this? Even though my father has passed away, my mother still loves him very much, and there is no room for anyone else in her heart." "Don''t think too much, I''m just curious. After all, your mother is also a strange woman." Thats true, she just celebrated her five thousandth birthdayst year. You opened a path at the age of five thousand and became the only ten-leaf magic god. Your mother is so powerful... By the way, how many nine-leaf magicians are there in the Gray Eagle world? "I am not sure." In the boring Star Boundary Ruins, Levi and Tifana chatted about each other. He took the opportunity to find out information about the world of Greyhawk. In the end, I discovered that the spiritual practice system and political culture there were very simr to those of the wizard civilization. 819 in the Nora calendar. The **** battle took ce in 608 years. Levi returned to Nora, and Tifana looked at the giant world getting closer and closer in front of her, feeling silently shocked in her heart. "It''s so big... I came to N with my mother when I was a child. At that time, it didn''t seem so big. Is this a great intersection of nes? I wonder if our Gray Eagle ne will also be integrated into it." Levi looked at Nora, familiar yet unfamiliar. Indeed, Nora seems to be getting bigger at a faster rate, and the process of ne intersection is deepening. Where are you taking me? The Dark Blue Sage has fallen. You should know the Lord of the ck Abyss, right? "Lord of the ck Abyss? I have only heard of Aaron, the Walker of the ck Abyss. Is he also a legend?" "yes." Tifana asked: How much of a legend is Nora now? 14 bits. Hearing the numbers from Levi''s mouth, Tifana lookedplicated, and she murmured: The speed at which wizard civilization has be stronger is staggering. Is this the legacy left by Sauron? In fact. In the world of Greyhawk, everyones reputation for wizard civilization is not very good. Many ancient mages believe that the wizard system was derived from Sauron''s continuous imitation and reference to various spellcasting civilizations. Comparatively, the Gray Eagle civilization, which appeared earlier than the wizard civilization, is the orthodox spellcaster. Its a pity that this rising star is getting stronger and stronger. And became the object of imitation by various spellcasting civilizations. On the contrary, the Gray Eagle civilization gradually disappeared into the pan-ne. Two thousand years ago, while Aurora was traveling across the nes, she met the legendary wizard Deep Blue Sage and became friends. At that time, Aurora, who was only three thousand years old, was already the president of the [Grey Eagle Council]. is the most powerful Nine-leaf Ancient Mage in history. However, her friendship with Shen was not understood by the other nine leaves in the council, or even by themon people. Thought this was beneath the dignity of Greyhawk. On the surface, no one would say anything because of Aurora''s strength. Behind the scenes, there were many voices of usation. Five hundred years ago, due to some historical grudges, the Gray Eagle civilization was targeted by a star god. He sent down angels to carry out divine punishment, but was repelled by the Gray Eagle civilization. That **** himself sent down the incarnation of the **** to the mortal world. At the critical moment, Aurora showed terrifying strength. She used her own creation [Ten-Leaf Spell: Aurora''s Star-Destroying Storm] to repel the incarnation of the god. Only then did the world discover that she had already been promoted to level ten without even knowing it! Since then, everyone from Master Jiuye to the general public has recognized Aurora. So Tifana understands the importance of level ten to a civilization. And today''s wizarding world, there are already 14, this is a huge difference. Sauron Continent, City of ck Abyss. The Lord of the ck Abyss looked at Tifana, then at Levi, his eyes were deep, and he smiled: Why did you two get together? Li Wei told the general story of what happened, but he always felt that the Lord of the ck Abyss seemed to have known about it for a long time. Tiffana said: Long time no see, congrattions to Senior Aaron for being promoted to legend! Aaron smiled and said: "You''re wee. It''s fate that you and Li Wei can meet in the endless space. I will find a way to contact your mother. Before that, you can practice in Gulong Continent." Li Wei looked startled. Senior, Tiffana is the daughter of the God of Law and has a distinguished status. Im afraid that if I cant protect her safety, it will affect our rtionship with the Gray Eagle world. Tiffana said: "It''s okay, senior, I haven''t been to the Wizarding World for a long time, and I just want to visit the new Nora, so I won''t bother... Sir Levi." She felt a little proud inside. I still know what this mans name is, he was so mysterious before that he didnt tell me. The Lord of the ck Abyss said: "Alright, but now during the **** war, Nora''s order is no longer what it used to be. You''d better not leave Sauron Continent. With your seven-leaf cultivation, Nora may not be able to protect yourself at this stage." Tifana asked in a low voice: Senior, the Deep Blue Sage... The Lord of the ck Abyss said: "Yes, he has fallen. Sauron said: People are destined to die. They may be heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. He is the former. You don''t have to be too sad." Tiffana thought of the affable white-haired old man, and felt that his voice and smile were still there. Tiffana said: I understand, thank you senior, thank you Lord Li Wei, I will never forget your kindness...Senior, when you contact my mother, please tell her that your daughter wants to ask for a pair of concentric herons to give to her benefactor. The Lord of the ck Abyss nodded slightly. "I will." He asked Levi to take Tifana to register his identity with the authorities. Tifana said: Your Excellency Li Wei, Im going to take a walk first, you can be busy, I wont disturb you. Levi waved his hand and said goodbye: "Be safe, please contact me if you need anything." It is still necessary to have a good rtionship with the daughter of a Dharma God. Li Wei knows the importance of a backer. He came to the ck Abyss Mansion again. "Senior, when I was traveling outside, I also encountered the group of sea people who were taken out of Nora before. They were hunted down by the Council of All Races, and I brought them back on my own initiative. How should I deal with this?" Lord of the ck Abyss: "Take them to register with the Alien Affairs Management Department. The person in charge of the Sea n who rebelled at the beginning is dead. These Sea n themselves are quite pitiful and have notmitted any serious crimes. The Vast Sea Traveler who is responsible for this matter Know how to do it. Okay, Im going. By the way, youve done a good job in dealing with the Tomb n. If you need to be tough, be tougher. Great wizards are valuable assets, but not all of them are indispensable... Just go ahead and do it boldly. "I see." "One more thing. This is the eighth-level spell "Coin of Oveing Disaster". It is an advanced spell of "Coin of Transit", which is also an intermediate coin of transit. Take it back and study it." Thank you, senior, is there anything else? Let me seegone. Leave the ck Abyss Mansion. Levi murmured in his heart. "The legendary wizards seem to be indifferent to these mundane things, but in fact they are very clear-minded in their hearts. How can these powerful gods not notice the self-righteous actions of many people? The grudges behind the Tomb n are right or wrong, ck and white. Senior Yuan supports me." Interracial Affairs Administration. The traveler on the vast sea finished listening to Li Wei''s statement. He sighed slightly and said: "If this group of sea people hadn''t run away, they might have taken this opportunity to grow stronger. Even if they gave birth to a ninth-level strongman, it wouldn''t be able to change the world. It''s a pity that the Eight-Armed Demon King imed to be the savior of the sea people, but he personally killed The ethnic group is in a state of eternal doom. If you think about it with your toes, you also know that the Council of All Nations will not treat them well. How can an allianceposed of so many ethnic groups, each with their own agendas, be of the same mind?" He was the one responsible for capturing the Hai n back then. Unexpectedly, that incident also rmed the level 10 strong game between the two parties. Li Wei said: "Senior is right...but now the **** battle is the time to unite all avable forces. I personally think that we should temporarily abandon racial differences and build amunity of Greater Nora. We are all creatures of Nora, so that all races can have A sense of belonging, so that we can truly and sincerely fight for the **** battle. The traveler on the vast sea said: "That makes sense. You can take these sea people back and let the Lord of the pce deal with them on your own." Li Wei: Thank you, senior. When leaving, Li Wei met the golden traveler again. He was smiling and had a kind expression. Your Excellency Li Wei is here to take care of something. Li Wei smiled and said: "yes." The two parties left after pretending to say hello. With Levi''s current nightmare perception, the Golden Walker''s deliberately hidden hostility can also be detected. He can''t do anything to the other party now, but if he still does this in the future, making small moves overtly or covertly, then he won''t me Li Wei. Thinking about the overall situation, the Wizarding Civilization may kill fewer demons without the Golden Walkers. But it doesnt matter, Levi will make up for it himself. God abandoned the continent. In the military camp, Lucy looked at the message from the Lord of the ck Abyss with a smile on her lips. She said: Deep Blue, help me connect to Deep Blue No. 5 of Gray Eagle Civilization. A blue ball of light emerged. Connecting... I dont know how long it will take. Lucy opened her eyes, and a dark blue shadow was projected in front of her. She wears a gray robe with a gray eagle logo tattooed on her chest. The loose robe cannot hide her graceful figure. Looking at the background, it seems that he is watering flowers in a botanical garden. High in the sky, there is a group of colorful concentric herons flying in pairs. Long time no see, my friend. On the other side, the woman in gray robe raised her head, her eyes seemed to epass all the stars. Lucy smiled and said: Aurora, you are still here watering the flowers. Didnt you notice that Tifana is not here? Aurora''s face changed slightly. Hey, shes really gone. Where did this girl go? Lucy said: "Stop pretending." Aurora smiled and said: Is Tifana in N? Lucy: "Do you want to leave her in Nora? Or do you want to send someone to pick her up?" Aurora said: "Let her stay there for now. I will go to Nora in person after a while. Lord Eamon wants to talk to me about something." Lucy said: Okay, by the way, congrattions on entering the realm of the Dharma God. Gray Eagle is wonderful because of you. Aurora: Thank you also for your help, my best friend, Mr. Luther, thank you Sauron... Oh, by the way, thank Mr. Levi for me. I will bring a few pairs of herons with me when I visit. I heard that he is a person who likes to collect magical creatures. He loves creatures so much, so he must be a very loving person. " Lucy coughed. I think so Reward Department. Li Wei handed over all the evidence and witnesses of his destruction of the stronghold of the Council of Nations to the authorities. These things themselves are not valuable, they are just tokens. The real treasures and resources have been plundered into Li Weis pocket. ording to the bill, if ne traveling wizards destroy the stronghold of the Council of All Nations and it is verified to be true, they can receive corresponding rewards. Li Wei destroyed an eighth-level venerable stronghold and dealt a heavy blow to the Council of All Races. The reward this time should be good. After making the judgment, Sanders smiled and said: "ording to regtions, destroying a Venerable-level stronghold can reward you with 2 bright moon artifacts and 10 billion Taishi resources. In addition, we will also award you the [Nora Medal]. With this medal, Your Excellency Enjoy a 10% discount when shopping in the official Parliament store. Li Wei thought to himself that this reward is not bad, it is higher than he expected. Leaving aside rare items, tens of billions of resource subsidies are simply a timely help for him. Many resources cannot be purchased from the outside world. He asked: "Can I choose the strange objects by myself?" Sanders hesitated for a moment and said: ording to the usual practice, it is usually chosen randomly from several rare objects... Well, just wait a moment and Ill ask. If it were anyone else, Sanders would have refused, but this was the Lord of Dusk Hall, and he thought it would be okay to be amodating. No problem, Mr. Li Wei, go and make your own choice. I will take you to the treasure house. Li Wei was in a great mood. This was a great opportunity to collect all the rare items in the series. He quickly browsed through the list of rare items and found that all the rare items in the Thor sequence had been refined by himself. I didnt see any sun-level thunder monsters. It seemed like the council didnt have anything in stock. The first bright moon wonder. He directly chose [Vulcan Beard]. Sure enough, there are still stocks of Vulcan-sequence rare items that cannot be redeemed by the outside world in the treasure house. The official did not take out all the good things at once, but released them little by little. Its understandable, after all, the **** battle is very long, and we have to consider some opportunities for future geniuses. the second one. He chose [Eye of the God of Fire]. It is also an important part of the Vulcan sequence. In any case, just choose the rare items from the Burning faction. Thepetition in this school is too fierce, and it ranks first among the four schools of Earth, Fire and Feng Shui. If Holy Infant wants to redeem it, he may not be able to win over those who have been famous for a long time. Levi himself ns to take the path of [Elemental Evidence] and get an additional [Thunder God Body]. Having already refined the [Sword of Emperor Yan], refining the fire magical creature is just the icing on the cake. Take this opportunity to let Sheng Ying work hard and advance to the eighth ring as soon as possible. As the leader of the Fire Dragon Heavenly Worker, his seventh-ring cultivation is not good enough. In this way, the Holy Infant can start refining the eight-ring witchcraft as soon as possible and make more money. 10 billion Taishi resources. Li Wei selected all the ores. From level six to level eight, there are a total of 24 types, including all major elemental factions. They are veryplete and piled up like a mountain. These ores were just mined by the Parliament in the Cangtian World. They are all hot raw ores and have not yet been refined. Goodbye, Levi. Seeing Levi leave, Sanders breathed a sigh of relief. Six hundred years of **** war, if it werent for the resources of the New World and the Heavenly World. This parliamentary treasure house is afraid that it will be unable to make ends meet. The ancient dragon continent. Elena holds the returning Levi. Are you done? Levi put his arm around Elena''s waist. "No, I wille back to deal with some things for now, and then I have to go on a long journey. I may have to leave for decades. Gulong Continent depends on you." Elena could understand, she smiled and said: My wizard tower is almost finished refining, how about youe and take a look? As soon as she thought about it, a nearly perfect wizard tower stood tall in the wind and soared into the sky. The walls of the wizard''s tower are like coral reefs, colorful and bright. The outside is covered with vines and flowers, and it feels like being close to nature. The current wizard tower has a total of seven floors, of which the first six floors have beenpleted. Thanks to the coral tower, it saved me a lot of effort. Otherwise, if I wanted toplete it, I would have to advance to the eighth ring orter. Isnt it beautiful? Its indeed beautiful. Release your Sky Water Ray and Amber Dragon, and your Wizard Tower will be an underwater world. "Hahaha." Li Wei asked: "By the way, how is the progress of your re-cultivation of San Gong?" Elena showed off her witch appearance, with three six-ring witch marks shining brightly on it. Li Wei smiled and said: "That''s right. I''ve only repaired 3 of them in just over ten years. I''m still too conservative. It looks like you can repair 12 witch marks in just a few minutes. Keep up the good work." Elena smiled: "Thank you for thepliment, Master, I will work hard." In the past, Elena felt that the son of the water element was already very powerful, allowing her to stand out from the crowd and be a genius like a rising star. After possessing the [Water Divine Body], she discovered that it was still a gold-rich one. This is an indescribable sublimation and improvement of the whole person. Whether it is meditation, practicing magic, or researching, her efficiency is far higher than before. The strange objects of the sun may be the essence or traces of truth left behind by a ninth-level being who isparable to a demigod tens of thousands of years ago. How can it be ordinary? This is to practice standing on the shoulders of giants. After making out with Li Wei, Elena said: Im going to continue my work. Ive recently gained some insights into the way of airbending. Off the coast of Gulong Continent. A model of a bone castle appeared in Li Wei''s hand. This is a rare treasure of a seventh-level civilization: Pure White City This is one of the treasures snatched from Venerable Luoshan''s stronghold. It is most suitable for use as a base for the Sea n. He threw the castle out. The castle grew in the wind and eventually turned into a giant city with a diameter of 10,000 meters. It slowly sank to the bottom of the sea andnded with a crash. At the same time, Li Wei muttered something and set up a set of seven-ring protective arrays around him. He waved his hand, and Baghdad emerged with his subjects from the ck Soul Tower. It quickly knelt down and thanked: Thank you, master. Li Wei looked at the sea tribe: You will thrive here in the future. Under the protection of the Ancient Dragon Continent, no one dares to disturb you. You can join the coast patrol, kill demons, and go to the Ancient Dragon Continent to exchange for [Ancient Dragon Point Coupons] to obtain resource treasures. As long as you arepatible, it will be no problem for you to hook up with human girls and boys and start a family. Remember, you are not my ves, you are citizens of Nora. " Hearing this, Baghdad was extremely moved. The master is so kind that there is no way to repay him. Only this head will always belong to the master. Other sea tribes also know that Li Wei saved them. Although they don''t like wizards, they know who they should thank at this moment. the most important is. What Levi just said spoke to their hearts. As ordinary sea people, they just want to live a stable life in thend of their ancestors. Baghdad, go settle the people ande to me when youre done. night. Baghdad arrives at the Imperial Pce. Li Wei asked: "How much do you know about the [Treasure House of the Emperors]?" Baghdad was silent for a moment. He waved his hand, and eight pieces of light appeared around him. They have swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. The emperors treasury needs 12 tokens. I have 8 here and 4 are scattered outside. They should be in the ancient city. Levi waved his hand, and the [Sea King''s Halberd] he got as a wizard apprentice and the [Sea King''s Spear] that Elena picked up before floated in the void. These two too, right? Baghdad looked happy when he saw the Sea King''s Halberd. Yes, this halberd is a token of my ancestor, Emperor Sturgeon, and I lost it. It also said: Master, take all these tokens of mine. If you can collect them all, maybe you can gain something from the [Emperors Treasure House]. Baghdad knew that it would be difficult to collect the tokens by relying on its own strength. And if you get it, you may not be able to open the treasure house, and Poseidon is even more distant. Even if he really bes a sea god, he still wont be able to gain a foothold in the wizarding world. If the Sea n wants to settle down, what they need is not this illusory treasure house. Its Levi in front of you! Only he has the energy to allow the sea people to live with dignity! And this is what it pursues. Levi put away all the treasury tokens. Go back to Baghdad. Thank you, master. Baghdad returned to the pure white city with longing and hope for a new life in the future. It looked at the eagerly awaited tribesmen. Fellow tribesmen, let us start a new life and start over... In addition, build a statue of the Lord of the Dusk Pce in the city for everyone to pay homage to. He is the savior of our Sea Tribe. There are actually 10 tokens in the Emperors Treasury. Where did thest two go? Originally, Li Wei was not interested in this thing, but now that he has almost collected it, his mind is active again. Thats it, let it go. Given his current status and status, the things in the treasure house are, at most, icing on the cake. He picked up all the gains from this trip and counted them all. There are 20 pieces of sixth-level exotic treasures and 4 pieces of seventh-level rare treasures, including the [Pure White City] that has been used. Most of the exotic treasures are made by the Council of Ten Thousand Races and are of average quality. It is of little use to Li Wei or the people close to him, so he puts it in the organization''s treasure house. Excluding the two bright moon rare items from the parliament''s treasury, 36 rare items were harvested during this trip. 20 are from the journey to the dark ce, and the remaining 16 are from the ancient tower. Part of it was collected by the Council of Saints, and the rest was found by Li Wei himself. However, although there are many rare objects, most of them are below the Morning Star level. Li Wei has sorted out not many that can be used. [Beard of the Winter Emperor] and [Scale of the Red Dragon] belong to the sequence of the Winter Emperor and the Red Dragon respectively, both of which are morning stars. The refining of the Holy Infant can perfect the elemental body. Armband of the Silver King, Satin of the Golden God. The former is the Morning Star Rare Object of the Silver King sequence, which Link once refined, and is the lower rank of the Golden King. Thetter is a Morning Star rare item in the Mohegan sequence, which Victor can y with. There is also a Morning Star Body Refining Rare Item [Huanglong Zheshan], which belongs to the Earth Faction. Can optimize Gandalf''s [Dragon-Elephant Body]. Other wonders are not worth mentioning. Li Wei selected some of the more special ones to keep for refining. Others are ced in the treasury for member exchange and promotion. He summoned all the three parts. When Li Wei traveled far away, Victor had already advanced to the seventh ring perfection realm, and the next step was to sprint towards the eighth ring. The Holy Child and Gandalf are still worse. However, the Holy Infant will be able to refine the sundial wonders immediately, and should be able to reach perfection just like Elena. He asked his third body to refine the strange objects directly in the ancient banyan fairnd to avoid long nights and dreams. Coming to the small stone pond, he opened the one hundred thousand blind boxes in the journey to hell. This time there are three golden legends: two sixth-levelbat skills and an eighth-level spell. Combat skills are average, but the eighth-level spell makes Li Wei look happy. "Summoning the Lord of Hell" was a timely help and saved me a lot of money." The Witch''s House''s knowledge base does not contain such advanced death school spells. Eighth-level spells are very expensive. Although Li Wei is not short of money, he doesn''t want to buy them. Just waiting for the next step of whoring for free, he really made him wait. Along the way, from Hell Lord, Hell King, to Hell Monarch, Levi has already learned this sequence of spells. Spells such as summoning the undead are limited to the eighth level. Further up, it is the level of seventy-two pirs. For this kind of existence, ordinary summoning spells are no longer effective, and you need designated summoning spells. For example, "Summoning the Bone Lady". For this spell to take effect, you need to make an agreement with the Seventy-Two Pirs, which is simr to the summoning of the Thunder God and Lightning Girl in the previous life, the Dragon King of the Four Seas. If you can''t reach an agreement, it''s useless even if you practice to perfection. In fact, if you are strong enough, it is a legendary wizard like Hellhand. You don''t need this special summoning spell to summon the Bone Lady. One hundred thousand blind boxes, another **** profit. Levi is in a good mood. "Senior Hei Yuan gave me the "Coin of Oveing Disaster", and I can learn it." This sequence of spells is also very interesting. Six rings "Coin of Destiny", simple prediction of misfortune and fortune; Seven rings "Transportation Coin", the spell of transshipment, can turn danger into safety if used well. The "Coin for Oveing Disaster" has two major uses. The first is to face danger and explore the possibility of oveing it; The second is to pass on one''s own misfortune to others. Hence it can also be regarded as a curse type spell. This series of spells can also be used inter realms and will not be eliminated. "The Coin of Oveing Disaster" can also be effective on people who are higher than the level of the caster, but the effect is weakened. Li Wei remembered what Senior Hei Yuan said. Senior gave him this spell, there must be a deep meaning. If I practice this spell to perfection, and add the blessing of the Fools Rune, I might be able to quietly bring my possible misfortune to that old guy Golden Walker. Even if the curse doesn''t kill him, it still prevents him from going smoothly... But then again, is it really bad luck for a person like me who is so lucky? " Levi began to doubt himself. It seems that I have been very lucky along the way. As for bad luck... I havent encountered it yet. "Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. This spell is definitely not that simple. It is correct to practice, and the worst is that it will leave a mark of witchcraft." He got up and came to the ancient banyan mansion, and buried it under the stone tablet with a new pound of [the deceased''s resting soil]. Three kilograms of breath soil caused changes visible to the naked eye in the entirend of Youfu. With a radius of a hundred miles, the aura of death billows, skeletons and ghosts spring up like mushrooms after rain, and then wander around in confusion. Undead are born faster. Levi finally knew why Hell wanted to send the army of the undead to the wizarding world. There are so many of these things. Many of the undead that were born in the early days of Ancient Rongyou Mansion were already low-level wizards and could be used. Levi put them into the ck Soul Demonic Tower to maintain the operation of the Wizarding Tower. There is no need to go to **** in the future, just harvest in the Ancient Banyan Pce. If you are lucky, a golden legendary card like [Snowke Samurai] and [Swordsman Grid] will be born, that will be even more wonderful. In the ancient banyan fairnd. Like an old farmer, Li Wei arranged the rare herbs and nts collected during this period. He enjoyed it and took this opportunity to catch fish and rest. Finally, he came to the Dragon Pce. Let us wee the new member, Tianyan Dragon General Ronan, a pure-blooded dragon with Zheng Miaohong roots! The voice fell. Ronan makes a brilliant appearance. Red mes fill the sky, there are bursts of strange phenomena, and the power of the powerful pure-blood dragon disperses the clouds, which is so majestic. "I...oh no, I am Ronan, the Great me Bird Dragon!" Mana was shocked. A pure-blooded dragon again? During Li Wei''s long journey, it was like poking a dragon''s nest, with new membersing one after another. Elena smiled and said: Except for Alexandras father, all the pure-blood dragons Ive seen in my life are in the Dragon Pce. Triss was already numb. Okay, okay, its lively. What else can be said? Dragon Pce, awesome! Everyone in the Dragon Pce was overjoyed. Great, there is a pure-blood dragon n again, and our Dragon Pce is getting stronger and stronger. Isnt it? Take off from the same ce! In the fairnd, dragons carnival. Ronan was quickly dragged to the nightmare world by everyone. As a big friend who has been hiding in the ancient pagoda for eight thousand years, he can''t wait to start the adventure. Of course, before this, the necessary blood drawing process is indispensable. The ck Dragon Territory. The members of the Dreand Tower looked at the Great me Bird Dragon soaring in the sky in shock, like a bird escaping from its cage. Everyone in the world thinks that the Ancient Dragon Continent is the origin of the Lord of Twilight Hall, but little does they know that his true origin lies in this nightmare world! Years pass by. Levi did not rush to the ck Swamp World, but digested the gains during this period first. With the help of the Soul Stone, his mental power increased steadily and rapidly. During this period, the three bodies refined their own wonders one after another. Gandalfs [Dragon-Elephant Holy Body] improved again, and a newpanion creature [Yellow Dragon] was born. In this way, there are three major spiritual creatures: [Blue Dragon], [Yellow Dragon], and [White Elephant]. Victors [Golden God Body] goes a step further and also has [Golden God Projection]. Levi is basically certain that projections can definitely be born from god-level strange objects, but he is not sure which part will appear. In the current case, this is true for him, Elena, and Victor. Its just that Victor hasnt given birth to apanion creature yet. Of the three bodies, only the Holy Infant is still in retreat, after all, he has to refine the sundry wonders. Seven yearster. 826 years of the Nora calendar, 615 years of **** battles. There are only five years left before the **** auction that takes ce once in a century. Victor and Gandalf both went to their respective organizations to work hard to make more money. On this day, Levi opened his eyes, and his momentum was stronger than before. His mental strength naturally exceeded the 18,000-point mark. Officially entered the senior level of the Eighth Environment. Please subscribe and vote for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 510: Mythical Star Butterfly Dragon! The dragon of salvation! (big Chapter 510: Mythical Star Butterfly Dragon! The dragon of salvation! (big Chapter 510: Myth: Star Butterfly Dragon! The dragon of salvation! (Big chapter please give monthly tickets and subscribe) Nightmare world. The blood evil bat dragon looked desperately at the red me giant sword that was shed at it. It roared and fought with all its strength. Boom! Apanied by an earth-shattering collision. The body of the Blood Fiend Bat Dragon shattered into nothingness and returned to the city. At the training ground, Levi tested the power of his promoted spells. After being promoted to the eighth-level senior level, the power of talent spells has been improved in all aspects. Especially Fire Dragon Tribtion, after ten rounds of fighting with Blood Evil Bat Dragon, he killed it ten times instantly. It made the young mans mentality almost copse. After resurrection, the Bloody Bat Dragonnded on the ground and quicklyplimented him. Congrattions, Lord Dragon King, for your further strength! Other dragons even had expressions of admiration. The evil dragon general is not the enemy of the Dragon King. Lord Dragon King, its getting more and more unfathomable. Its so scary! Levi is in a good mood. Another talent spell with great changes is [Ten Thousand Dragons Born]. Levi can summon four early-level eighth-level spiritual soldiers for use in battle with a single thought. This promotion makes the distance between Li Wei''s nine-ring wizards seem to be much closer. In these years of seclusion, there have been some breakthroughs in the way of knighthood. With the help of the blood essence of the Great me Bird Dragon, Li Wei''s cultivation of the Red Emperor Dragon was like divine assistance. Last year, I was sessfully promoted to the mid-eighth level. The diameter of the Red Emperor''s territory reached an astonishing 150 kilometers. With every move of his hand, billions of dragon mes burned the sky and boiled the sea, which was extremely spectacr. Comparatively, the speed of practicing the Jinhuanglong Breathing Method is a bit slower. But with hard work, it wont take long to break through. [The Hanged Man''s Rune] has been promoted to the fifth level, and the elemental damage resistance has reached 40%. Close the proficiency panel and Levi patrolled the ck Dragon Territory. With the arrival of the Dreand Tower, the ck Dragon Territory''s outward expansion has elerated significantly. This group of wizards knows the nightmare world very well and their cooperation is very smooth. A steady stream of resources were transported to the Loess Continent. As andowner, Livy could collect one third. There are two legendary wizards, Lord of the ck Abyss and Daydreamer. As long as it is not too ostentatious, the safety of the ck Dragon Territory is no problem. Overlord Khorne, the former overlord, is slowly recovering in strength. The previous battle over the Blood Rain Overlord damaged its foundation. But there are Dragon Scale Fruit and Immortal Ooze, plus the medicine specially developed by Li Wei for those dragons to make up for the shortfall. Within a thousand years, it is expected to return to the legendary realm again. There was a loud roar from the distant sky, but it was Lope who was striding over carrying the corpse of a weird giant beast. On its shoulders, the Knight of Thousand Fantasy sits smiling, in the style of Beauty and the Beast. Boom! The corpse of the giant beast fell on the ground, but it was a giant ck dolphin that was thousands of meters long. Li Wei heard that the Thousand Fantasy Knights and Lope were out hunting to prepare for the evolution of the breathing method. The giant dolphin in front of you has a dreamy luster flowing on its body. Even though he is dead, there are all kinds of strange and bizarre illusions appearing around him. Reminds him of a legendary creature. Dream-Eating Tapir. Of course, this should only be a creature with the bloodline of the Dream-Eating Tapir. Li Wei smiled and said: "It seems that the Thousand Fantasy Knights have gained a good harvest." The giant ape''s palm fell to the ground, and the Qianhuan Knight strolled over, graceful. Lope is quite a gentle gentleman towards the opposite sex. The Holy Ape Knight who has learned the most from it has never enjoyed such preferential treatment. Thousand Fantasy Knight smiled and said: Thanks to Lopez, otherwise I really wouldnt be able to take down this big guy. Li Wei asked: "Have you collected all the blood crystals now?" Thousand Fantasy Knight: "There was still one type missing, but [Illusion Wind Walker] gave me a crystal containing the bloodline of [Ghost Nightmare Weasel] some time ago, and I finally got it all." Li Wei''s eyebrows moved slightly and asked: "Illusion Wind Walker? What''s the price?" Thousand Fantasy Knight said: "Dreand Tower is exploring a ruins in the chaotic wilderness. I need to use my ability. This is the shooting fee." Li Wei said: "I understand." Qian Huan Knight said: "Captain, now I n to use [Fantasy Beast] as the basis andbine it with [Ghost Nightmare Weasel], [Dream-Eating Tapir], and [Nine-Eyed Fox] to create a mythical creature. Is there any problem with thisbination?" Li Wei said: "There is no problem. It mainly depends on the style you want to follow in the future. [Fantasy Beast] and [Nine-Eyed Fox] are both fox-type. I guess the new mythical creatures are closer to the fox-type. This is good, otherwise it would be easy." neither fish nor fowl." The corners of Qian Huan Knight''s lips raised: "Then I''ll be relieved." Li Wei asked: "If your evolution is sessful this time, you can also consider starting a family and starting a business." Li Longwang began to urge marriage, this is what married people do. Thousand Fantasy Knight was silent and seemed to be worried. Captain, if I fail my promotion, you can turn me into a heroic spirit, right? Levi said: "Yes...but you have to believe in yourself. The Blood Knight is your role model." Thousand Fantasy Knights also became the so-called "Legendary Knights" in the Age of Ending Law. Levi believes in her potential and has reached the final step. No matter what, she must have confidence in herself. Thousand Fantasy Knight smiled sweetly: "Thank you, captain, I understand. I am still some distance from the peak of level six, so I am not in a hurry." Li Wei encouraged: "Recast the magic weapon, polish yourbat skills, and do all the ways you can think of to improve your strength. The next step is to do your best and obey fate!" Im going offline first, leader. Thousand Fantasy Knight was inspired. She didnt expect the leader to believe in her so much. Looking at the disappearance of the Thousand Fantasy Knights, Li Wei felt a little helpless. So far, among the Eighteen Dusk Riders, those who have sessfully been promoted to the mythical level are all male knights. Among the older generation of knights, the Goddess Knight Aisha has limited potential, while the Divine Light Knight Denise seeks stability and has given up on the path to mythology. There are only 4 female knights in the Eighteen Cavalry. Apart from the Flower Knight, the Thousand Fantasy Knight is thest hope of the whole vige. Four yearster. Norah 830. The **** battle took ce in 619 years. The ancient dragon continent. Twilight Temple. Boom! From high in the sky, terrifying purple thunder fell, drowning a figure of a knight in gray armor. The knight''s veins popped out, his broad ash sword was shed out, and the sword energy rushed towards the bullfighting bull. The dragon''s form, exuding a withering aura, resurrected, spread its wings, and sheltered the Ash Knight below. Take a rest for a while, and the Ash Knight''s body will heal. He used his self-created "Emperor''s Code of Withered Glory" and used his flesh and blood to collide with the thunder and cmity again. This thunder cmity is his cmity of darkness, a continuous thunder that appears from nothingness. Even though he has the constitution type breathing method, he has been on the verge of life and death several times. Fortunately, he also has a seventh-level exotic treasure to protect him, so he can turn the crisis into safety. In the distance, Li Wei watched the battle silently. "The Fire Dragon Knight''s "Fire Dragon Brilliant Codex", the Blood Knight''s "Qilin Strategy", the Ash Knight''s "Withered and Prosperous Codex"... all have their own originalbat skill systems, which is really good." As one of the Eighteen Riders of the Twilight, we will not be satisfied with following the path of others. In the way ofbat skills, these knights have formed their own unique path. This is also what Livy advocated. He asked the knights to study his "Ji Dao Policy" for the same reason. Three years ago, the Ash Knight in the N Continent Temple Branch hadpleted all preparations for promotion, and Li Wei asked him toe to Gulong Continent for retreat. Today''s tribtion, the Ash Knight sessfully passed through the tribtion of blood without any danger. However, this final disaster of darkness is unexpectedly difficult to deal with. Even Li Wei has never experienced this kind of thunder disaster in nothingness, and he doesnt know how long it willst. Boom! "The thirteenth thunder...isn''t it over yet?" Elena looked a little unbearable. The Ash Knight is in such a miserable condition now that there is no intact flesh and blood in his whole body. Ashes, mes, blood, and thick smoke intertwined together. Its okay, he can do it. Levi remembered meeting the Ash Knight for the first time. At that time, he was just a great knight, but he caused huge trouble to a noble native vampire. The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage. The Ash Knight chose the path of evolution and was prepared to die. The eighteenth bolt of thunder fell, and with a bang, there was only a pool of squirming flesh and blood left on the spot, which was extremely charred. Even the seventh-level exotic treasure used to ovee the tribtion has many cracks. Many knights did not dare to look any further, while Qian Huan Knight watched silently. The atmosphere was heavy and depressing. "The thunder has stopped...it has stopped, Captain, the disaster of the Ash Knight is over." The ck Knight looked at the Ash Knight and wanted to go up to rescue him. Li Wei said: "Only the Ash Knight knows whether it is over or not. Don''t act rashly. He will not die so easily." The Ash Knight is promoted this time. It is based on [Ashe Dragon]. Added the bloodline factors of three legendary creatures: [Ancient Divine Insect], [Star Ring-tailed Serpent], and [Sacred Heart Butterfly]. The Ancient God Insect is a legendary giant insect with an immortal body. It has super adaptability and physique, and can survive in any extreme environment. It is also known as the "immortal insect". The Star Ring-tailed Serpent is a giant snake that devours the ne. No matter how serious the injury is, it can devour the ne and heal it. Thest Sacred Heart Butterfly is a giant butterfly that appears in the star realm. Its scale powder can heal all things, and its light can warm the soul. Such a luxurious lineup and new breathing method must be extraordinary. As long as the Ash Knights sessfully survive, the road will be bright and clear. Actually, the Ash Knight has another option, which is to fuse the Phoenix like Levi. In this way, Li Wei, as a pioneer, has already survived the catastrophe of darkness, and he himself does not need to go through it again. It''s just that maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to be like the group leader and wants to start something of his own. The stubborn Ash Knight chose this more difficult path. Li Wei still agrees with this spirit. As a member of the Eighteenth Cavalry, you really need to have your own style. At some point, the mass of flesh and blood solidified and turned into a giant **** cocoon. The vitality is beginning to disappear, and everyone is worried. Levi said: "Don''t panic, the Ash Knight has seeded. The Ash Dragon is a creature born to die." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If the group leader says its okay, then its stable. As expected, it didnt take long. Thump, thump! The sound of heart beating came. The giant **** cocoon began to glow with life. Crack, the giant cocoon split. The gorgeous light surged out and shot straight into the sky. Countless iridescent particles erupted like stardust. These particles gather andbine, and the appearance of an indescribable giant beast can be vaguely seen. It has a rtively obvious ash dragon head and a body as slender as a snake. At its tail, a snake''s tail surrounds it, like a star clock. It has ayer of colorful ash floating around it, slowly rotating like the rings around Jupiter. Its body is covered with a shell simr to that of a beetle, with two pairs of wings like swallowtail butterflies on both sides. The tail of the butterfly is fluttering in the wind, and the colorful scales are scattered, never stopping. Li Wei took a sip of scale powder and felt physically and mentally rxed, with a powerful force of vitality surging in his body. It''s a pity that he was not injured, otherwise with this power, he could be healed in an instant. The giant beast that looks like a dragon and a butterfly in front of him is the most shocking in appearance that Li Wei has seen so far. Looking at it, Li Wei seemed to see an entire starry sky. There is a strange and weird beauty, like a perfect unity of light and darkness. Elenamented. Mu Di: Awesome! This is the most real feeling in Emperor Mu''s heart. They witnessed the whole process of the Ash Knight almost falling, and then reborn in such a shocking way! The Blood Knight smiled broadly, and the ck Knight felt even more excited than the Ash Knight. Captain, you are so handsome! The members of the Ash Apostles Regiment cheered and shouted. The Starlight Behemoth transformed into an Ash Knight. He snapped his fingers, and the magic weapon Ash Sword that had just been shattered in the disaster was put together. With the influx of new breathing power, the Ashes Sword turned into the Starlight Sword. Li Wei sincerely praised: "It''s amazing, you have created an unimaginable mythical path." The Ash Knight said: "Thank you very much, captain, and thank you all for making you worry, and I almost died." He was afraid even if he thought about it. Elena asked: "What is the name of this new breathing method?" Ember Knight said: "Star Butterfly Dragon." The blood knight said: "Yes, I feel very suitable." Mu Di: "I think so too." Ember Knight introduced everyone to the ability of the Star Butterfly Dragon Breathing Technique. Levipared it with his own Death Ember Dragon. The Death Ember Dragon has [Immortal Body], and the Star Butterfly Dragon has [Star Divine Body]. The abilities of the two are simr, but the immortal body is better. Star Butterfly Dragon does not have [Nirvana], but it has the ability of [Echoing], and the effect is almost the same. After the death of the Ash Knight, he can be reincarnated and reborn. However, at this stage, there is only one chance. Levi spected that as the level of the Ember Knight increases, the number of times should be increased, but it should not be as good as the Death Ember Dragon. The biggest difference in abilities between the two is probably healing. Star Butterfly Dragon has a wide range of healing abilities, while Levi mainly relies on his own powerful self-healing power. ording to the Ash Knight. If you can practice to the realm of legends and myths. With a single thought, all living beings in the world can be cured. And this is not the most exaggerated thing. The most powerful thing is that he can even heal...the world! For example, Levis previous battle with the Amethyst Tribe resulted in the imminent destruction of a small world. If the Ash Knight was here, he might be able to restore it. "It''s amazing. The [Star Ring-tailed Snake] is obviously a giant beast that devours the ne. After this fusion and evolution, it has be the savior of the ne. It''s unbelievable." Thousand Fantasy Knight praised. Blood Knight: "This is the [Dragon of Salvation]." Mu Di patted the Ash Knight on the shoulder: "Good brother, the important task of saving the world is left to you." Everyone was amused. At night, of course Levi would not miss such a great opportunity and excuse for marriage. He immediately summoned the girls from the Witch''s House, the Tower of Dawn, and the Temple of Valkyrie. I cant wait to marry this **** Ash Knight. Such an awesome [Star Butterfly Dragon] bloodline, I dont know who will benefit from it in the future. The Fire Dragon Knight and Louise came together after returning from the mission, patted the Ash Knight on the shoulder and said with a smile: Star Butterfly Dragon, it sounds very strong, Ash Knight, lets go to the nightmare world topete some other time. As a person who was born for fighting, he dared to challenge even Li Wei... Of course, he didn''t even win! Ember Knight promised, Star Butterfly Dragon vs. Sun Chaser Dragon, he is also looking forward to it. After that, the blood knights with the blood of [Jade Qilin] also came out of their busy schedules to participate. As of now, the Blood Knight still has not solved the major issue of his life. However, ording to Triss and Elenas gossip, the Blood Knight seems to be very close to the Wind Witch. One is the deputy master of the Twilight Temple, and the other is the deputy master of the Witch House. Levi thought it was a good match. As for the difference in cultivation level, its nothing. The Blood Knight has the blood of mythology, and in terms of future potential, it is still higher than the senior Wind Witch of the Eighth Ring. Of course, the Wind Witch is not bad either. When she was young, she was also the top genius of that era. Hurricane Tower, or many organizational leaders of the Storm School, have pursued her. At the banquet, the Snow Lotus Witch raised her eyes slightly and secretly looked at the Ash Knight over there. Like an old matchmaker, Li Wei keenly observed the situation at the scene with the help of Elena. Do you think the Snow Lotus Witch is interested in the Ash Knight? "Have you seen it too? You have be more discerning recently, my Lord." No kidding, I think you or Triss can bring them together. Put it on me, this is my favorite thing. Li Wei had a small calction in mind. Eighteen rides at dusk, not counting hundreds of flowers. Divine Light and the Golden Lion, Emperor Mu and the Goddess, Dark Moon and the Witch Garona, Fire Dragon and Louise. He has sessfully aplished the great task of seven people. If the Ash Knight and the Snow Lotus Witch, the Blood Knight and the Wind Witch be sessful. Thats 9 people, most of them have been solved. These excellent bloodline must be passed on! The probability of a top-notch talent joining forces is very high. This is the cornerstone for those wizard families and organizations to maintain their dominance in front of casual cultivators. There are also the Thousand Illusion Knights, the Heart-Moon Spirit Witch, and the future Windrunners There are so many outstanding girls, but these guys are still single. Its so inappropriate. Levi shook his head in his heart. Elena held the wine ss, went to celebrate with everyone, and started to make connections. Li Wei looked at everyone, feeling an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart. He once thought that a truly strong person must be strong alone and never feel the cold at a high ce. Now I find that I was wrong. High in the sky, the stars were shining brightly, and Li Wei stared at them. If Sauron is still alive, is he lonely and looking at this bustling world? The banquet is over and everyone disperses. Eighteen Knights at Dusk gave birth to four seventh-level knights and three mythical level knights. The older generation of knights have all reached the peak level of level six. Among them, the ck Knight is the oldest. He has also prepared blood crystals and promotion materials, and his cultivation level is at its limit. Seeing the sess of the Ash Knight, he also made up his mind. When he has reached the peak of his self-created "ck Sky Secret Code"bat skills, he will start to retreat. Sess or failure depends on this. The Golden Lion Knights are waiting for the right moment. His promotion materials have been collected, and he also wants to enter the road of advancement. And his wizard''s way, after more than 1,200 years of practice, has been perfected in nine talents and five circles. Although he only has dual elemental affinity, his knight''s cultivation and status are high. So along the way, Krypton has acquired many strange objects on the earth, the sky, and even the morning star. There is no obstacle to the wizard''s cultivation before the sixth ring. Anyway, if you practice Buddhism, you will soon be promoted to Yuanhun. So he nned to evolve the myth after the soul. One more level 6 method and one more sess rate, why not? Mu Dis current airbenders and knights are both at level six, and the knights are at their peak level. As for the wizard, because his talent was really poor, the investment was extremely cost-effective, so he gave up. Children of Chaos, only idiots like Levi, or the reincarnation of certain legendary wizards may be able to lead them. Generally speaking, he has two extraordinary paths. Like the Steel Dragon Knight, the difficulty and risk of evolution will be greatly reduced. The goddess knight is still at the mid-level sixth level and is working hard to move towards theter stage. Although she wasgging behind, she wasn''t too sad. She just thought about it. Especially now that we have such an outstanding descendant as Eddie. Seeing that the young man was about to be promoted to Yuanhun, it was toote to be happy. Furthermore, Aishas own wizard training is not bad, she has nine talents and five rings, and she has a promising soul in the future. Mesozoic knights and new generation knights are currently mainly at thete sixth level and mid-level cultivation, which is still far from the seventh level. It is already 1223 years since the Knights were founded. The new millennium will be a critical era for the transformation of the Eighteen Riders in Blood and Fire. It is very important to seize opportunities. one yearter. 831 of the Nora calendar. Its about to be another **** auction that happens once in a century. The ancient banyan fairnd. Thend of the dead where the dead wander. Swordsman Gerry and Snowke Knight are training the undead recruits. Mana sat on the fairy banyan dragon''s head and watched the military parade. Three kilograms of breath soil went down, allowing the scope of Gu Rong You Mansion to expand to a thousand miles in radius. The various death school herbs that were sown also took root and sprouted. The dead soul jujube tree and the ghost jujube tree are fruitful. It is really a ce in the underworld that is small as a sparrow but has all the internal organs. In the sea of the fairnd, Akun has turned into an illusory whale with a length of 10,000 meters. It spares no effort to transform the ocean, making it more suitable for marine animals to survive. Leviathan, Gustav and other senators already have children and grandchildren, and small whales and small crocodiles can be seen everywhere. In the sky, various mixed pterosaur species cut across the sky. Wind and thunder, shadows, mes, frost... you name it. In the wilderness, various hybrid dragons and other giant beasts were running. All of this made Li Wei dream back to the age of dinosaurs in his previous life. Suddenly, a sea whirlpool hundreds of miles in diameter appeared in the sea. With the soaring water flowing side by side with the sky, Lope jumped into the top of the clouds, exuding an eighth-level aura. The giant ape, which is five thousand meters tall, looks like a mountain floating in the sky. Lope has grown up again, and Dragon Pce has gained an eighth-level general. After level eight, Lope quickly went online to the nightmare world topete with the Red King. Before this, it has never been a match for the Red King, and this time it wants to regain its position. Unexpectedly, the battle between the twosted for most of the day, and the Red King narrowly won. One monthter. The Holy Infant opened his eyes, the firelight flickered, and a shadowy figure of the God of Fire with an angry crown and a majestic face appeared behind him. His beard is like a me, wild and unruly. An animal skin skirt was wrapped around his waist, and there was a world-destroying me sword in his hand, and the heat filled the air. Vulcan projection The Holy Child murmured to himself. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 11300/12300 Over the past ten years, he has refined 5 magical items one after another. [Wrath of the God of Fire], [Beard of the God of Fire], [Eye of the God of Fire], [Red Dragon Scales], [Beard of the Winter Emperor]. Among them, the first two directly increase mental power by 1180 points. Thetter three have raised the upper limit of spiritual power by a total of 270 points. This brought him to the seven-ring perfection realm in one fell swoop, with only 1,000 points left from the limit. Him increased his mental power too much in one breath, and his mental power was obviously lost. The next step is to stabilize yourself,y a solid foundation, and practice solidly to the eight realms of environment. Three fire **** sequence wonders gave him the birth of [Vulcan Body]. The current [Holy Body of Ice and Fire] is no longer enough to describe his talent. He felt that it would be more appropriate to change the name to [Ice and Fire Divine Body (disabled)]. Because the Holy Infant has not yet been refined as a rare item of the [Frost God Sequence]. Could this be the legendary [Half-Step Divine Body]? The Holy Infant couldnt help butin. With his own "Ais'' Law of Bnce", now that fire is stronger than ice, ice and fire will not be out of bnce. In addition, Holy Infants Fire Dragon Tribtion talent has also changed. As soon as he pointed, two ming dragons, pulling a god, appeared out of the sky. Above the chariot is a Vulcan who is very simr to the projection of Vulcan. It rides a fire dragon and patrols the sky with red mes. Wherever it passed, the mes surged into the sky andsted for a long time. The radius of a hundred miles was filled with a sea of fire. It looks very much like the Zhurong Fire God in my previous life. After refining the Fire God''s Wrath, the Holy Infant''s Fire Dragon Tribtion and the original body embarked on two different paths of strengthening. The Fire Dragon Tribtion version of [Fire Emperor''s Sword] is based on the power of a single target. It is extremely lethal and is suitable for one-on-onebat. His version of [Wrath of the Vulcan] is arge-scale spell with arge coverage area and is suitable for group fights. Now that he has perfected the Seven Rings, he can attack a hundred miles in radius. By the time he reaches the eighth level, he may be able to turn into a sea of fire even if it is not a thousand miles away. It is also a fire-type sun-dark rare object, but its style ispletely different. Sensing the Holy Infant''s breakthrough, Levi''s figure emerged. Try the ability of your fire element holy body. With a thought, the Holy Infant transformed into billions of fire element particles and merged into nothingness. At this moment, he seemed to be indistinguishable from the power of the fire element between heaven and earth. Sure enough, the god-level Yaori will definitely be able to give birth to abilities simr to the elemental holy body. The fire elements gathered together, and the Holy Infant condensed into form. Hundred Flowers is named [Water Element Immortal Body]. The Holy Infant can be named [Huoyuan Burning Heavenly Body]. They are all low-end elemental holy bodies, but before the ninth ring, they are more than enough to save lives. "If I were to refine the sun-drenched objects of the Thunder God sequence, I would also be able to obtain such abilities. But I have an immortal body and have mastered the [Secret Words of Immortality]. This ability is just the icing on the cake for me. True Theory To save your life, the breathing method is more powerful. Of course, the abilities of these two holy bodies are not only life-saving, but also have other wonderful functions, which need to be gradually developed and studied by the Holy Child. The Holy Infant showed off his apanying spiritual creature again. In his mind, an illusory volcano flew out of his mind, tens of thousands of meters high, and billowing with thick smoke. Hum buzz! Countless magma and mes spurt out and may explode at any time. This is a fire **** object, which is also rare. It is actually in the shape of a mountain. The [Vulcan Projection] of the Holy Infant, sitting cross-legged on the top of the volcano, actually has a sense of beauty that heaven and man are one. Li Wei said: "This spiritual thing is called Zhurong Mountain." The wonders of the Fire God sequence in this life are somewhat simr to the Zhurong Fire God in the previous life. In addition, the Holy Infant was also born with divine perception, which can sense the free fire element within a radius of thousands of miles. Thus controlling all movements within the range, Li Wei calls it [Fire Heart Eye]. At present, Li Wei has summarized the four major rules for divine-level rare objects. First, a strange object will inevitably be born with one and only one apanying spiritual creature. Second, strange objects will inevitably give birth to the projection of God. Moreover, the projection of God is often inextricably linked to the apanying spiritual creatures. Third, the strange objects on the sun will give birth to a quasi-elemental holy body. Fourthly, after refining someponents, the perception of God will also be born. The above four abilities should be what make God-level rare items very different from other strange items. Judging from its expressiveness, it is indeed simr to Gods means. Thest [Red Dragon Scale], this Morning Star rare item is quite satisfactory. The main purpose is to promote the evolution of the ice and fire divine body, and no apanying spiritual creatures are born. Li Wei said: "Next, you go back to Gondor City and stabilize your realm. With your current qualifications, it is not a problem to rebuild your skills and imprint 22 six-ring witch marks. Promote to the eight-ring as soon as possible and make the Fire Dragon Heavenly Work bigger and stronger. Fight for it." Be the number one weapon refining organization in the witchcraft world!" Holy Infant said: "I understand." He no longer needs to worry about the Vulcan sequence. Next, go all out and umte more military exploits. Another rare item from the Frost God Sunlight, that is theplete version of [Ice and Fire Gods Body]! This kind of talent can be said to crush the children of the elements, and even the top geniuses can''t match it. Before the legend, there shouldnt be much of an obstacle. Of course, other parts of the [Winter Emperor], [Red Dragon], and [Vulcan] sequence wonders must be collected as much as possible. Satisfies obsessivepulsive disorder and collecting addiction. Watching the Holy Infant leave, Li Wei felt satisfied. The ice-fire and weapon-refining clones are almostplete. Next are the metal and magic circle clones, as well as the body-refining and medicine-refining clones. The day when the three clones be legendary is the day when Levi''s grand goal is realized. The seventy-year-old Heim came out of the retreat, exuding the aura of the Four Rings. It took only a year to practice, and he broke through four realms in a row, and his speed was miraculous. Levi asked Heim to take it easy, fearing that his foundation would not be solid. He has not let Heim refine the truth and wonders for the time being. Haims current potential is that he can easily obtain the soul without any need for rare items. For such a peerless genius, it is not difficult to make the Great Leap Forward. The most difficult thing is to keep up with the state of mind andbat skills at the same time, and improve all aspects. So Li Wei did not keep Heim in the Emperor''s Pce like a canary. Instead, let him practice normally at the Tower of Dawn and participate in normal **** battles. Juste here asionally to make up lessons. His personality is no different from when he was a child, he is still as calm. Many wizards who have lived hundreds of years are not as good as him. Levi also asionally tested Heim inadvertently to see if he could reveal the legendary wizard''s ws. The result is still that everything is normal. Heim, you dont need toe to the Emperors Pce during the next period of time. You should spend more time at home with your parents. Levi warned. Him looks like a mature young man. I understand, teacher, thank you for your guidance over the years. The students will not forget it. After thinking for a while, Li Wei said seriously: Haim, no matter what achievements you achieve in the future, dont forget your parents. Think about Lilian who was pregnant with you for three years. Do you remember? Heim said: "I understand, teacher." Before leaving for the trip, Levi visited various major organizations. Witch''s House, Windrunner Lisa is now also a senior wizard of the fourth ring. To this day, it has been more than a hundred years since the Witch''s House was merged into the Ancient Dragon Continent. A few years ago, a new [Witch of the Lake] was born, bringing the total number of Soul Witches to 10. Although it is still declining, it is finally starting to get better. In addition to the 10 witches, there are also 2 soul wizards. They all came here in recent years and are all casual cultivators. The **** war wiped out many wizarding organizations and families, the number of homeless people increased, and the number of casual cultivators increased sharply. Coupled with the development of the council''s treasury to be exchanged for the whole society, the originally solidified wizard ss began to loosen somewhat. It is also a good thing for the vastmunity of casual practitioners. Twilight Temple, the two major knight organizations of the Ancient Dragon Empire. Basically, it is guaranteed that 3 to 5 level 6 experts will be born every 100 years, and it is still gradually improving. Offsetting the loss of level 6 due to natural disasters and man-made disasters such as **** battles, it is enough to ensure the stable growth of level 6 in Ancient Dragon Continent. Even if it is a increase of one sixth level in a hundred years, it is already very fast. Level 6 has a life span of two thousand years, and the life span of knights is generally longer. As umted in this way, add the existing six levels. The sixth-level experts in Gulong Continent are expected to break through three digits at the end of the second millennium. The alien races introduced by Li Wei from the ancient pagoda or the multidimensional ne also took root and began to multiply. Levis goal is at the end of the third millennium of the Ancient Dragon Continent. The total number of sixth-level members of each organization and race must reach at least 300. This may sound unbelievable, but in todays context, it is not impossible. The prerequisite for ensuring high-efficiency growth is sufficient resources. As for resources, the most important thing is to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. There are many open source channels, such as Blood War, Abyss, ck Beast, World of Heaven and other new continents. In addition, as the Star Castle project takes shape, it is inevitable to arrange expedition teams to conduct voyages and discoveries in multiple dimensions and actively obtain resources. Saving money is also important. For example, upgrading weapon refining, mechanical school technology, etc., to improve the utilization efficiency of various resources and avoid waste. Of course, the distant future. When the quantity and quality of extraordinary people increase to a certain extent, they may fall into resource difficulties and begin to stabilize and stagnate. This is an inevitable objectivew. In short, in this era, there is so much that can be done. There are not many organizations like Gulong Continent that have seized the opportunity and soared into the sky. Many wizarding schools and emerging high-level wizarding organizations have actually reced the status of the original top wizarding organizations. As the geographical territory of Great N opens up, the earlyyout will inevitably undergo earth-shaking changes. The Ancient Dragon Continent is just the most typical and outstanding one among them. At the end of the year. The **** battle auction ising as scheduled. Levi has prepared a total of 20 billion in cash this time. Elena and Triss are also confident. Li Weis goal is still the two hard currencies of materials and rare objects. The process of the auction is still a boring and boring process ofpeting for money. The first lot that surprised Li Wei was a giant frozen pir that exuded a cold air. The giant pir is 10,000 meters high, with circles of snowke-like textures on its surface. The host introduced that this is a hundred thousand year old ice flower tree! It is a rare treasure discovered in a new continent dominated by ice. It is an excellent item for Ice faction wizards to refine the Wizard Tower. The starting price is as high as 3 billion Taishi, which is much more expensive than the Haoyue Rare Items. As soon as this thing came out, the wizards of the Ice School present looked at each other. They are not bad at cultivation, and there are quite a few who are in the eighth level. The problem is that just one piece of strange wood is not enough to refine the wizard tower. Buying it means investing more money. Some people are bidding with the mentality of picking up the ck. No matter what, 3 billion for a 100,000-year-old rare wood is still a profit. But their financial resources cannot bepared with Li Wei. For this thing, he is bound to get it. With nopetitors, he easily won the treasure with 3.5 billion taishou. In the end, the Frost School has less demand. If it were reced by the Burning School, Qimu Shao said it would cost 8 billion Taishi. After that, Li Wei sessively obtained many rare treasures of heaven and earth. There are 5 types of eighth-level metals alone. Virtual God Crystal, a consumable necessary for promotion to the eighth ring, also received 2 pieces, totaling 3 billion. Coupled with the reserves of the Witch''s House, the three clones, Elena, and Triss have been promoted to the eighth level, and there is no need to worry about the problem of the Void God Crystal. There is also one [Level 8 Void Orb] for refining the eighth-ring breakthrough potion, worth 1.2 billion. The remaining potion materials, given their strength, can be obtained by cooperating to hunt down level eight demons. Out of trust in his luck, Li Wei spent 2 billion Taishi to get 5 copies of the [Dark Treasure Map] at auctions and stalls. This thing is simr to opening a blind box. You cant make much money, and its a waste of time. However, he had previously obtained the research knowledge of the ck Phoenix and the Millennium Life Extension Potion, and tasted the benefits. It just so happened that he had to travel across the nes for a while, so he just took this opportunity to give it a try and turn his bicycle into a motorcycle. Just like that, Levis 20 billion was spent unknowingly. Heforted himself that this was to stimte domestic demand for the wizarding world, contribute to GDP, and support **** wars! Others also gained a lot. Elena purchased some more materials for refining the wizard tower, and also obtained a sky-level [Water King Pearl] of the Water King sequence. She and Triss also bought a potion book "The Old Man and Medicine" together, which cost a total of 4 billion taishi. This is a fragmented version of the inheritance of an ancient great wizard [Eternal Boy Wizard Luo Fu]. It is said that this great wizard lived for nine thousand years without transforming the lich. He has made a lot of achievements in the field of life extension. In addition, there are hundreds of original soul potions recorded in the inheritance book. The two of them n to study it carefully next. I would like to ask for monthly votes and subscriptions for the big chapter. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Chapter 511: Crows Bizarre Adventure! After practicing in a foreign land for forty years, Chapter 511: Crow''s Bizarre Adventure! After practicing in a foreignnd for forty years, Chapter 511 Ayas Bizarre Adventure! After practicing in a foreignnd for forty years, the world merges! The Holy Infant did not participate in this auction. He was in seclusion in Huolong Tiangong to stabilize his mental strength. Victor and Gandalf took a lot of weapon-refining materials for him. Victor himself spent 3.3 billion Taishi and sessfully photographed thest wonder of the Golden Emperor sequence. The Wonderful Object of the Bright MoonThe Chain of the Golden Emperor. It took hundreds of years to finallyplete the Golden Emperor sequence. After refining it, Victor''s apanying spiritual creature [Golden Emperor] was perfected, and his own gold element talent became even more powerful. His mental strength increased by 190 points, reaching 11233 points, which is not far from the limit of the seventh ring. Next, Victor only needs to collect the [Silver King Sequence] and [Golden God Sequence]. The talent foundation before being promoted to Legend has beenid. The practice from now on is a green light all the way. Gandalfs harvest from this trip was mainly some pharmaceutical materials and pharmaceutical forms. What follows is a period of transformation for Gandalf''s Pharmacy. As a leader, he musty a good foundation and his level of pharmacy must be excellent. Levi also asked him to participate in the entire development of the life-extending potion, and he learned more from Lucy and Triss. As for the body-refining rare item, it is so rare that I have never encountered it at auction. Gandalf didnt spend any money to buy the ordinary rare items of truth at the auction. He could just exchange them with his military exploits. Gandalf is not in a hurry, [Dragon-Elephant Holy Body] is already very powerful. This is the result of refining 3 bright moons and 5 morning-star body-refining wonders. This day. Hum buzz! A spherical fortress with a diameter of 10,000 meters flew out from the underground of Gulong Continent. The first test machine of the Starcastle Project officially started trial operation. Researchers from the Mechanical School, as well as Livy and Hermann, were all on hand to observe. The surface of the fortress is made of Deep Dream Alloy that is hundreds of meters thick. Eight sixth-level knights or wizards are using their own methods to attack the fortress without reservation. All attacks falling on it are like stones thrown into ake, creatingyers of ripples and being skillfully removed. That''s the surface protective barrier at work. After half a day, the barrier was finally broken by everyone. But relying on the strength of its own alloy, it can still resist the attacks of eight level six experts. Later, level seven experts were dispatched to attack it, but they were unable to break through its protection system in a short period of time. You must know that this is a passive state of being beaten. Under normal circumstances, Star Castle can escape or fight back. Li Wei said: "From the current point of view, as long as you are not an eighth-level powerhouse, Star Castle can handle it calmly, which is good." Although there are many strong people at level 8 on the **** battlefield now, it is because two powerful civilizations are at war. In fact, in the vast multi-dimensional world, how many level eight strong men can there be? ording to the standards of the Council of All Nations, they are all venerable in one realm. Herman said: "Yes, the energy supply is guaranteed and the battery life is no problem. The Star Castle can travel through the nes for thousands of years." At present, the energy source of Star Castle is mainly divided into three major systems. One is biological energy, which uses extraordinary oils refined from the flesh and blood of some demons, nightmare creatures, and ck beasts to generate energy throughbustion. The second is elemental energy, which relies on the solidified magic circle to continuously absorb the elemental power between heaven and earth and store it. The third one is Taishi energy. Taishi is the universal fuel for various machinery, magic circles, witchcraft and other extraordinary things. Among them, the second energy source is the core and the basis for ensuring long-term travel. Other energy sources, once exhausted, cannot be replenished anytime and anywhere in the dark ce. Herman said: "Next, we need to train specialized Star Castle mechanics. The Lord of the Pce will wait and see." Li Wei smiled and said: "Thank you for your hard work, we will try to develop more star castles and let all the people of Gulong Continent move into them as soon as possible." In this way, Ancient Dragon Continent will be a mobile war fortress in the wizarding world. The **** battle situation will be increasinglyplex, and high mobility is essential. With the protection of the Star Fortress, the safety of the mortals living in it is greatly improved. The losses caused by the **** battle to the Ancient Dragon Continent will be minimized. Furthermore, if necessary, Levi can quickly assemble all the star castles to send everyone to the ancient banyan wondend. Then he will take everyone with him to preserve the fire of various civilizations and ethnic groups such as wizards and knights! Wandering in deep space, looking for a new home. Of course, thats the worst case scenario. Given the geographical location of the Ancient Dragon Continent, if this day happens, the wizarding world will soon be in ruins. He will not abandon Nora until the end of the road. e back earlier." In the Emperor''s Pce, Elenay in Levi''s arms and whispered. Li Wei said: "I understand. If you practice hard in Gulong Continent, and don''t step into the eighth ring, don''t go hunting for demons for the time being." Elena nodded. Shecks nothing now, and the most important thing is to improve her level conscientiously. Levi said: "Brother Squidward, the ck-feathered pheasant, the ancient giant turtle, the thunder crocodile, and the giant winter eagle are guardians you can dispatch at any time. If you encounter danger, let them go first." The senior officials of Gulong Continent are too responsible, and many of them take the lead. If it were any other organization, these guardians would never be as leisurely as they are now. Levi: "By the way, if you are in danger, please contact me at any time through the Twilight Round Table. I have a way to save you." Li Wei''s [Secret Word of Wu Zang], whoever can sense him, he can ignore the spatial distance and send the opponent into the nightmare world. Not only enemies, but also friendly troops. As long as Elena''s true body is instantly sent to the ck Dragon Territory in the nightmare world, she can get rid of the attacks from the material world. Just wait until it is safe to send Elena back. This is also a secret word usage that Li Wei hase up with over the years, and it has been tested and found to be feasible. Elena sees Levi through the round table. This is a kind of perception. The Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique is a very magical method. If you use it well, you can achieve many cool operations. Elena felt warm in her heart. One monthter. Li Wei arranged everything properly, said hello to Triss, and left the Ancient Dragon Continent to travel above Taixu. Started his longest journey to the dark ce. 833 years of Nora calendar. The **** battle took ce in 622 years. At the time of the fierce collision between wizard civilization and abyss civilization. In the boundless multidimensional nes, various small-scale wars and frictions are also taking ce. Pangong realm, Pangong ne. Two alien races exuding an eighth-level aura suddenly descended. They looked at the devastated earth, the cracked crust, the gushingva, and the sadistic evil spirits and demons. On the ground, a demonized dwarf warrior was wandering aimlessly. The Pangong Empire is finished I didnt sense the aura of Lord Dagon. It ran away. Chasing him, it looks like he didnt get far. These two are thew enforcers of the Council of All Nations. Not long ago, therge world where the Azure Realm is located encountered an abyss invasion. The ninth-level concealer stationed there was killed, and the branch''s treasure house was stolen. Many precious materials and props were lost. Even including the ninth-level Turtle King Fruit and the quasi-ninth-level rare treasure, the Armor of Hades, two important treasures. Some venerables, motivated by their own interests, took advantage of the situation and robbed them, stole the treasures and ran away. Among them was Venerable Dagon who was meeting in the Blue Realm. They are the ones who are ordered to track down these betrayers. The Council of Ten Thousand Nationalities developed too fast in theter stage. In addition, the members are scattered in the pan-ne, and the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so the members are mixed. Over the past few years, the ancients of the organization have been uniting and spending countless efforts to develop the powerful oath treasure [Sword of the Covenant]. It is to alleviate the problem of the current stage of the Council of All Nations, where senior members have their own agendas. Ordinary oath methods can only be used to deal with ordinary practitioners. The binding force is not strong for the messengers and venerables who include all kinds of demons and monsters. Over the years, the losses caused by the Council of All Nations to the Wizards Council are neither painful nor itchy. Theck of concerted efforts among members is an important reason. When the [Sword of the Covenant] is formed, it will be a treasure alongside the [Dark Temple]. It is the cornerstone on which the Council of Nations is stable. Pangong Realm. Quack, quack, quack! An ice-blue crow trailed a stream of frost particles across the night sky, like aet. After more than 630 years of travel, Ah Ya is tired. It has seen 124 civilized wars, one-third of which were rted to the Abyss Demon. It has seen 13 worlds destroyed in front of itself. It has seen countless living beings disillusioned with life and death in an instant. Death can be seen everywhere like wild flowers on the roadside. It has seen a powerful starlight serpent connected end to end, swallowing up a world that is about to be destroyed. To me, it may not even be considered a small melon seed. So it took away one of the other''s fallen scales. It has seen a spider web that covers the sky and the sun, hiding in a world. An angel from the lower world fell into its trap and turned into a mummy in an instant, with his divine power exhausted. While the angel struggled, he destroyed some of the cobwebs and drifted with the current. It took part of it and used it to make a Simmons bed for its own nest. As a traveler and observer. In the corner that the wizards cannot pay attention to, it sees the stories and joys and sorrows of billions of living beings. Nowadays, the materials for making a nest are almostplete. You can go home and build your own nest. After so many years of not seeing each other, the master must be missing him. Tired of flying. Aya found a small world at random and nned to rest for a while. In the desert, the wide Ronnie River flows quietly. A Crow descended from the sky, and a dark golden light attracted its attention. ording to its experience, everything that shines is good. On the river bed, a dark golden daggery quietly. Received! Used to decorate the edge of the nest. A Crow opened his mouth and took it into his belly. Boom! The shocking explosion almost shook the entire small world. The river was photographed instantly, the earth''s crust foldedyer byyer, andva erupted. A Crow was frightened and quickly flew into the sky. But two groups of people were fighting. One of them is a stout dwarf. Its upper body was wearing a piece of armor as ck as ink, exuding a gloomy gray aura. There are countless twisted undead spirits surrounding it, making it impossible to look straight at it. The dwarf held a giant hammer in his hand, and every time the hammer fell, the void shook. Under its crotch, there is a giant dragon covered in red me steel armor, exuding strong dragon power. The bloodshot golden eyes exuded a violent aura. This is the pure-blooded dragon n! On the other side, there were two level eight aliens with shocked expressions on their faces. Dagon, you actually raise a dragon? Jie Jie Jie, you didnt expect it, did you? You dare to arrest this great emperor? You are seeking your own death! Damn it, if you hadnt been assisted by a dragon at the peak of level eight, how could you be our opponent with your mid-level cultivation of level eight? Hmph! I have a giant dragon as well as my means! Leave the armor of Hades behind and follow us back obediently. This is the time for the organization to employ people, and you will be spared the death penalty. "It''s up to you to stay. I have given up on the world of Pangong. No one can make this emperor surrender!" On one side are twote-eighth-level people, and on the other side there is a pure-blood dragon at the peak of level-eighth level. Such a battle can only be described as terrifying. Ah Ya didnt dare to go to the theater for fear of implicating herself. It quickly slipped away and captured the essence of its owner''s moral integrity. s, another innocent world is about to be destroyed. Do these big shots have to fight back and forth? Picking up garbage like yourself, doesnt it smell good? One monthter. A Crownded on a meteorite to rest. Suddenly, the void opened, and a figure fell to the ground with a plop. Ah Ya was startled. This seemed to be one of the two aliens from a while ago. Its just that now only half of its body is left, and its breath is extremely weak, as if it only has one breath left. Damndamn Dagon! Bingman murmured, feeling the passage of life. The alien me [Destruction Heart Yan] from [Yan Wanglong] is continuously burning its vitality and even its soul. It saw an ice-blue crow piercing the sky. This reminds him of the Ice Crow in his hometown, which is an ice world called [Snow Wood World]. In the center of the world, there is a sacred tree of snowkes that reaches the sky and the earth. It is said that it was nted by the ancestors one hundred thousand years ago. Unfortunately, his hometown has disappeared, and Bingman chose to wander. Because it heard that the wizard was extremely evil and selfish, and knew that if he went to Nora, there would be no good end. After joining the Council of All Nations, it will definitely fight Nora to the end. Its just that I have been busy for most of my life, but I seem to have gotten nothing. He also wants to take advantage of the revolving door before death to recall something. Boom! An iceberg fell from the sky,pletely ending its life, and thest trace of vitality disappeared. In the void, Aya poked his head out furtively. Why didnt this person resist? I, Ah Ya, today actually used the body of a sixth-levelpanion spirit creature to defeat ate-level eighth-level strongman! This is an achievement that the master has not achieved even after thousands of years of practice! Quack, quack, quack! It really drove Ah Ya Niu to pieces. Not long after, the terrifying residual dragon mepletely reduced the foreign warrior to ashes before dissipating on its own. On the spot, only a blue ring exuding a cold air was left. Ah Ya picked it up and continued home. Emperor Dagon chopped off the head of the foreign race in front of him with one sword, grabbed it with his hand, and ced it in front of Yan Wanglong. The alien sneered: "Kill me, my life is given by the organization, I will not ask for mercy." Dagon looked at his broken arm, blood flowing freely. Is it worth it for you to grab this broken armor? Without waiting for the enemy to reply, Dagon said: Ogrill! Long Yan! Boom! The terrifying destructive heart mes burst out, turning everything into nothing. Dagon picks up loot dropped by enemies. "The peak level eight Yan Wang Dragon paired with the Wings of Destruction has such a terrifying effect. If it is promoted to level nine, this pan-ne is so big, where can I go? I can even leave the pan-ne and stay away from these disputes , looking for a paradise and opening up a new world that belongs to me, Dagon!" Unfortunately, Plutos armor is missing a gauntlet. It was iplete to begin with, and now it is even more iplete. During the war, it was not paying attention and one of its arms was cut off. Although the arm can still grow back, one part of the exotic treasure is missing and was snatched away by one of thew enforcers, Bingman. [Armor of Hades] is a rare treasure that the organization ced a bounty on for Gandalf. It was once a powerful ninth-level exotic treasure, aposite armorposed of a series of parts. Later, due to idents, only the upper body parts were left, so it was quasi-level nine. It''s a pity that hundreds of years have passed, Gandalf is still fine, and the rare treasure has been left to gather dust in the organization''s treasure house. Until the Abyss invaded, the Pangong ne also fell. Let Emperor Dagon, who had broken the pot, have an opportunity. In the middle of a chaotic battle. Organize anotherte-level eight-level strongman of the Blue Scale Tribe [Green Demon Rocks] to obtain [Half of Hades] and [Turtle King Fruit]. Dagon grabbed Hades'' breastte and two armguards. This has improved its strength a lot. In addition, the Yan Wanglong it raised is about to reach adulthood, so it simply stopped pretending and directly rebelled against the Council of Ten Thousand Races. It is also a good thing to leave early. When [Sword of the Covenant] is released, it will not be so easy to leave. Now it is alone, without care or weakness. Next, capture some master craftsmen and weapon makers in the pan-dimensional civilization. When Ogrill reaches adulthood, upgrade its [Wings of Destruction]. The Great Emperor Dagon will be below the tenth level and above ten thousand people! It''s a pity that the Fire Dragon Master has grown too fast and is a key protection target of the parliament. Otherwise he could aplish Dagon''s goals alone. The world of ck Marsh. Master, you are back. Venerable Blood Vortex looked happy. The owner had note back for more than ten years, so he was waiting impatiently for him. It is afraid that the noble master will forget things too much and forget himself. It can wait, the world of ck Swamp is about to lose its hold. If he is not absorbed by Mana, he will be the master of the secondary ne. In a few hundred years, Nora will probably have an additional ck Marsh continent. At that time, I can only wait to be "archaeologically discovered" by the wizard war group. Li Wei said: "Mana, let''s start." In the ancient banyan fairnd, the ancient banyan trees trembled and rustled. Mana''s figure appeared, her face solemn. Venerable Blood Vortex, follow the method I told you, and remember not to make any mistakes, otherwise you may die! Hexuewhirlpool said: "There is sister Rao Mana." In the Ancient Banyan Wondend, Mana is the undisputed eldest sister, regardless of her cultivation level. Levi took out the Holy Grail of Agelessness and went deep underground until he came to the inner world of the earth. Under the high pressure and heat, there is an invisible will surging. This is the will of the ne, and a leech''s shadow can be vaguely seen in it, water and milk blending together. As the master of the ne, Lord Bloodvortex and the will of the ne are no longer distinguishable from each other. If Lord Blood Vortex dies, the ne may be fine; but if the ne is gone, Lord Blood Vortex will die! Levi ced the Holy Grail of Immortality here. This is a ninth-level rare treasure, so it will naturally not be damaged in the center of the earth. He said to the Holy Grail Immortal Banyan Dragon: "You are ready too." Xianronglong nodded. Immediately afterwards, Li Wei came to Fairnd and said: "Lope, Red King, Tiansha, Ronan, Heifeng, the five of you are all eighth-level cultivation, and you are all the best. This fusion will take a long time, and I may be in seclusion for a long time. You must Protect the fairnd... Also, Ms. Idroth, please take care of Mana and look after the Dragon Pce members for me." "no problem!" Dont worry, boss, as long as I, Ronan, are here, everything will be fine in Gurong Wondend! The girl in the form of the Immortal Banyan Dragon asked: "Can I have a drink afterpleting the mission?" Of course. Li Wei pinched Xian Ronglong''s baby-fat cheeks and said with a smile. The Immortal Banyan Dragon hurriedly got out of the way in panic and returned to the banyan tree. Stop squeezing me, youve pinched me big. Soon, all departments returned to work, and the intensive n for dimensional integration began. ording to calctions, Nora absorbs an average of 10 worlds every year. And as N grows older, this number is still increasing. Refining the world of ck Swamp will have no impact on Noras grand intersection of nes. Years pass by. Three yearster. 836 years of the Nora calendar, 625 years of **** battles. Livy was 1260 years old. His senses dispersed and he looked at the sky of the ck swamp world. Farewell to see a thorough trees, the shadow of the trees, running through the world. The roots of the giant tree spread to all directions. Countless shadows of green leaves drift away with the air currents and ocean currents. It seems as if the world has turned green. In the ce where the will of the world is located, the leech shadow, the shadow of the ancient banyan tree, and the will of the world are in a delicate bnce. The blood vortex gradually guides the will of the world to ept me, and I will begin to assimte. "clear." As Mana gradually takes over, a long process of assimtion and absorption begins. The ck Swamp World is aplete medium-sized world, far from the world that Mana has integrated before, and is about a dozen timesrger than the Ancient Banyan Wondend. Levi estimated that after refining it, even if Mana grows very slowly, it can reach level eight. At that time, the Ancient Banyan Fairnd will be more stable. Levi''s early strategy of closing the door and beating the dog may be activated again. Open the proficiency panel. The two spells "Coin of Oveing Troubles" and "Summoning the Lord of Hell" are already at the eighteenth level. These sequence spells have an early foundation, and it is easy to practice to the eighth level. "Thousand Thunders" and "Eight Directions Fierce Suns" also became the first batch of Li Wei''s spells to reach the pinnacle, reaching the 19th level. After testing, the full power of "Eight Directions Fierce Sun" is already more powerful than the Fire Dragon Tribtion. In terms of power, natural spells are still inferior to perfect eight-ring sequence spells. Of course, the consumption of Bafang Lieyang is also greater, and the casting speed is not as fast as Fire Dragon Tribtion. In general, each has its own pros and cons and needs to be used flexibly ording to thebat situation. Other spells have not changed much for the time being, so there is no need to say more. The formal integration had just begun, and Li Wei continued to retreat. Practice does not take many years, forty years can be achieved in the blink of an eye. This is the first time that Li Wei has been in seclusion for such a long time outside the Gulong Continent. His mental strength is improving every year, and his aura remains the same every year. On this day, he opened the Twilight Round Table, and Elena contacted him, wondering what was going on. Guess what day it is today? Elena suddenly asked mysteriously. Li Wei''s heart moved, he counted with his fingers, and then said with a smile: Unknowingly, I am already 1,300 years old. Sorry, I have been in seclusion for too long and forgot your birthday yesterday. Elena: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a once-in-a-hundred-year birthday... Happy birthday to you. When will youe back?" Levi: Not sure yet, it may take some time. Jelena sighed: "In the blink of an eye, the 15th century of my life is about to pass, and we have known each other for more than 1,100 years." Levi: "I have known you for almost thirteen hundred years. I have known you since I was a child, but you have never heard of me." Elena: "I have good news for you. All 12 of my scattered witch marks havee back, and now I have cultivated 13 six-ring witch marks. Triss has also rebuilt them; oh yes, My wizard tower is alsopletely finished, Ill let you take a look when I get back. Levi: "Keep up the good work. The six-ring witch mark is just the beginning. There are still seven rings. How about your knights and airbenders?" Elena: "The knight is already at the peak of level 6, and I am in thete sixth level of airbending. I have learned a lot about airbending over the years, and I may break through first. The knight still needs to continue to prepare materials for evolution." Levi: "It''s pretty good, don''t be in a hurry, take your time." Levi asked again: "By the way, how about Heim? Has this kid made another breakthrough? Let him slow down and don''t rush for sess." Irina chuckled and said: "Don''t worry, Heim is only four rings perfect now, and he is still creating his sixth talent... He is very steady every step he takes. As a three-water talent, he is only over a hundred years old. The four rings arepleted, which is not very fast. The president of the Great Council may already be a five-ring wizard at this time." Elena added: "One more thing. Heim''s father, Pique, actually made a breakthrough for the second time and was promoted to the soul. It''s unbelievable." Levi: "That''s great. Send him my blessings for me. Thest case of a second soul breakthrough was five thousand years ago." Jelena said: "This is really a magical era, and everyone is creating their own miracles." Levi: "Pique is only 600 years old now. He has been promoted to the sixth ring and has a promising future. After experiencing this setback, his future path may be smoother than I imagined. Heim is destined to be born without sess. Ordinary people, his parents are not bad either. Elena: "The important task you entrusted me has beenpleted. After a series of seamless nning by Triss and I, the Blood Knight and the Wind Witch fell in love. The little girl Snow Lotus Witch also helped a lot. She also I dont want my mother to be alone. With Wendys top talent, there is hope for the ninth ring in the future, and she is a good match for the Blood Knight. Levi asked: "What about the Snow Lotus Witch and the Gray Knight? I think they are also very suitable." Elena chuckled: "This couple... Just wait until youe back to attend the wedding, hahaha." Li Wei is in a good mood, and it seems that it is done. Elena is really an all-around genius. With this talent, it would be a pity not to go to the star realm and be the [God of Love]. Levi has already begun to imagine how outstanding the children of Blood Knight and Ash Knight would be. Two mythical blood knights, and two top genius witches. Thisbination is so perfect! Li Wei immediately appointed Elena as the "matchmaker" of the Twilight Temple. From now on, the work of organizing social gatherings and promoting good rtionships will be left to her. There are also a group of outstanding guys, such as Silver Dragon, Steel Dragon, Snow Dragon, Jade Elephant... After they reach level 7, they can start thinking about starting a family. Whether there is a myth or not, there must be descendants, right? Levi and Elena chatted for a long time. He has been in seclusion for forty years, with no one to talk to. Both parties missed each other so much that they took advantage of this birthday to spend three days and nights on the phone. Not only talking about useful information, but also a lot of small talk. After Baihua left the round table at dusk. The Blood Knight also projected. Captain, happy birthday! Li Wei smiled and said: "Thank you very much. The organization is doing well recently." Blood Knight: "Everything is normal, stable and improving." Blood Knight is more serious, mainly because he wants to find Li Wei to report on his work over the past forty years. Nowadays, including the N continent branch, the number of knights above level six in the Dusk Temple has reached 36. There are also 24 people in the Gulong Empire, for a total of 60 people. Of course, it is inevitable that many sixth-level knights have been sacrificed in the **** battle for nearly seven hundred years. Levi asked the blood knights to do a good job of appeasing the families of the sacrificed knights. Afterwards, the ck Knight, the Holy Ape Knight and other eighteen knights came to congratte Li Wei on his birthday. Let Li Wei, who was alone in a foreignnd, feel an unspeakable warmth. Its good to always have someone thinking about you. The ck Knight is ready to advance to the seventh level. Because the mythical path he chose is more dangerous. Li Wei asked the ck Knight to wait for him for a while until Li Wei returned, so that if the ck Knight fell, he could be a heroic spirit. The ck Knight also agreed. Although he is an undead, it is better to die than to live. As an old antique who has lived for a thousand and hundreds of years, he understands this truth. Mu Di is now at the limit of level six, and Qi Bong is in the middle of level six, and is in the process of preparing evolution materials. The Golden Lion Knight and the Goddess Knight are both preparing to be promoted to souls. The breakthrough potions were purchased from [Dream Lady] at Gandalf''s Pharmacy. The knights of the Mesozoic Era are gradually catching up, and all of them are in thete sixth level. Some of the faster ones, such as the Silver Dragon Knight, have reached the peak of level six. The new generation of people benefited a lot from the giant beasts Li Wei took on the adventure. For example, Pheasant Knight, Snow Dragon Knight and others are already at thete sixth level. As the time line lengthens, the promotion speed of high-level people slows down, and the gap between the Eighteen Riders at Dusk will gradually narrow. As for the Fire Dragon Knight, they are even more impressive, and have be the ceiling ofbat power among the eighteen knights, excluding Li Wei and Elena. He is unstoppable on the eighth-level demon-ying list, and now ranks in the top 100 with his early seventh-level cultivation. You must know that thepetition on the list now is not as fierce as when Li Wei was at the beginning. More and more wizards are starting to join in ying demons. Especially the emergence of some old people who are in retreat, or the geniuses who are not born in big families, their gold content is bing more and more valuable. Li Wei was very happy to see everyones progress. As for the situation on the other side of the third body, he didnt need the Twilight Round Table and already knew it well through the connection with the deity. The Holy Infantpletely stabilized his spiritual power. After possessing the Vulcan Body, he scattered his kung fu and practiced again, and he recovered in forty years. Now we are also sprinting towards the 22 witch marks. Afterpleting it, we can move towards the eighth ring. With his current talent, Li Wei estimates that he will be able to reach the eighth ring within two hundred years at thetest. Possessing the [Fire Element Burning Heavenly Body], the Holy Infant''s actualbat ability has been enhanced to an epic level. On the **** battlefield not long ago, I hunted an early-level eighth-level abolethic fish demon alone. Unlocked your own achievement of leapfrog battle. Of course,pared to Levi''s understatement, the Holy Infant is one of those who needs to explode to kill. So its okay toe here once in a while, and then its safer to cooperate with Victor and the others to hunt monsters honestly. Although Victor doesnt have Sunlight Wonderful Items, hes still pretty close. Possessing a sword formation and perfect seventh-level cultivation, he also hunted and killed a wandering nightmare lord in the early eighth level in the nightmare world. There is no one who has not surpassed the eighth level, and only Gandalf, who has not yetpleted the seventh level, is left. Gandalf has his own rhythm of practice. He wants to integrate the "Hydra Body Refining Method" before the eighth ring. So, just practice step by step, his promotion speed is also very fast, and thepletion of the Seven Rings is just around the corner. In the past forty years, the three parts have cooperated, and the **** battlefield has be prosperous. Their military exploits are increasing. Victor''s sword refers to the sun-drenched object of the Golden God sequence, while the Holy Infant is the Frost God. Gandalf, on the other hand, ced his hope on the Body Refining Academy in the Sunlight Body Refining Miracle. ording to the previous agreement, as long as he researches the high-level amethyst body-refining method, he can obtain the Sun-level body-refining rare item. Hence, he is particrly attentive to this project. In short, in these years, everyone has not stopped to be stronger. A monthter, Li Wei looked toward the center of the earth. Mana has almost assimted all the will of the ne. It wont be long before he ends his long spell in jail. He hasn''t had time to look at the 5 treasure maps he got from the previous auction. He also thought about leaving the Holy Grail of Agelessness here and taking risks. After much deliberation, its still inappropriate. This is his most important treasure, and it is rted to the ancient banyan fairnd. You dont need to discard the Sun-level rare items, but you cant throw this one away. one yearter. 877 in the Nora calendar. The **** battle took ce in 666 years. Levi woke up from seclusion again. He ced his hand on Klein''s crystal ball. Mental Power: 18888/25600 What an auspicious number. There are only more than three thousand left before the eight rings arepleted. The eighth ring isplete, can the ninth ring be far behind? Talent + Effort + Panel, you can really do whatever you want in practice. Originally, the upper limit of Levi''s mental power was 25550. But some time ago, I refined a morning star rare item from the ocean faction, named [Tear of the Flower Fairy], which increased the upper limit by 50 points. This rare item was also harvested from the Dark Ancient Towerst time, and its quality is not high. But it is possible to give birth to a more practical auxiliarypanion creature [Flower Fairy]. Can help Li Wei farm, water flowers and so on in the ancient banyan fairnd. Unfortunately, Levi''s luck did not take effect. Thepanion creature did not appear, which made him depressed for a while. Levi has no shortage ofbat-type spiritual objects. He has [Si Lei], and his ownbat power is sufficient. He doesnt expect the apanying creatures to fight beyond the level. He needs Aaron, Ajin, Aya, Adie... these kinds of rare things more. So when I encounter such strange objects, I will refine them and y with them. Speaking of which, Ah Ya should being back. Through the connection with the apanying spiritual creature, he was sure that Ah Ya was still alive. I just dont know where this guy is now. After diligence, Jinhuanglong''s breathing method was also in the middle of the eighth level a while ago. The defense power has been further strengthened, and the diameter of the [Metamaic Field] has reached 100 kilometers. Spell-like abilities such as golden gravity are further improved. However,pared to the Red Emperor Dragon, the Golden Huanglongcks the eighth-level secret medicine, so its cultivation speed cannot keep up. Once the integration of the Ancient Banyan Wondend ispleted, Li Wei ns to find a ce where ck beasts are densely popted and use the [Nine-Leaf Blood Dura] as bait to start hunting. In addition, [Rune of the Fool], [Rune of Magic], and [Rune of the Hanged Man] have all been upgraded by one level. The amplification powers representing Fooling and Precognition, Casting Speed, and Elemental Damage Resistance have reached 80%, 70%, and 50% respectively. Power Runewas the first to break through level 18, with the power increase increasing from 250% to 300%. Another skill that is about to make a major breakthrough is the [Yuan Shen] skill. At the Seventh Ring Period, the Yuan Shen fused and absorbed his [Shaman Appearance] to create the powerful [Nine-Colored Emperor]. I dont know what changes will happen after the eighth ring. In short, this is an opportunity for the fusion of the two extraordinary paths of wizard and knight, and Levi will continue to practice. The body bes a shrine, or the body bes spiritual. He must find a way to resolve these contradictions and find his own way. The door to **** slowly opened, and Xiao Hong and Xiao Hei held hands and came to Li Wei. Master, a letter from the Infernal Demon Sword. These two little skeletons have made great progress after following Li Wei for thousands of years. Xiaohong has slowly improved her cultivation to thete sixth level. Xiao Hei is stronger, and his sword skills are also unparalleled in today''s Gurong You Mansion. And Snowke Warrior, Swordsman Gerry, known as the "Three Swordsmen of Youfu". They are all unique undead creatures. Their future achievements will not be low, but they will only grow slower. After Li Wei read the letter, it was pretty much what he guessed. The second brother has already reached the seventh level and is heading towards the seventh level. The Demon Fox Department and the Ghost and Elephant Department have developed quite well, and have made a lot of money in the eighth level of **** in recent years. If Li Wei needs arge amount of money next time, his second brother will find a way to raise it. Li Wei wrote back and asked him to do his best and not to force himself. He did not have much desire for things that would extend his life. Everything is focused on the business management of hell, and the [Tiantian Giant Elephant] and [Demon Fox Lord] must not be suspicious. With the letter came some soul stones and materials. Another year has passed in such a quiet life. On this day, in the inner earth world, the green light transformed by Mana''s will haspletely assimted the will of the ck swamp world. Without the help of Lord Blood Vortex, it would have been impossible toplete it in just over forty years. This allowed Li Wei to see a new path, which was to find ways to rebel against the ne masters of the Council of All Nations. The reason why they resist is actually because they have no choice but to rise up in order to survive. And if Li Wei gives them a way to survive, he can weaken the strength of the Council of All Nations and strengthen himself. Of course, this matter involves a lot and requires long-term consideration. Rumble. With the world trembling. Countless creatures in the ck swamp world all looked up to the sky. Looking from the dark ce, the ck world begins to ovep with the shadow of the ancient banyan fairnd. With the blessing of the power of the world, Mana is like a real sacred tree, and its towering figure can be seen far away in the dark sky. Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!